----------------------------------Chunk [9, 6] (-353, 47, -409) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] A massive sketch of a horned raven dominates the page, twisted rams horns spiraling out of it's head as it perches on a human skull, thorns twisting their way through the skull and framing the Horned Raven like a throne.§0 Page 1: [!] An extremely well done portrait of the High Elven woman Alarica Diari dominates this page, it depicts her nailed to a cross, dressed in torn, skimpy clothing as her head lolls to the side, The Horned Raven carved into her belly. Page 2: [!] Another portrait of Alarica Diari is here, this one showing her strapped to a guillotine, tears streaming down her cheeks as blood flows from nicks on her arms and thighs, The Horned Raven carved into her cheek. Page 3: [!] This portrait is nearly identical to the one before it, though a bit of the blade can be seen now, apparently in motion, Alarica's eyes are wide in horror, doing her best to see the blade plummeting towards her dainty neck. Page 4: [!] The final of three connected portraits, this one displaying Alarica's headless corpse, a glimpse of her severed head can be seen in the basket below the guillotine, blood soaking the blade as her body is obviously limp and dead. Page 5: [!] The Portrait is of Alarica Diari hanging upon a noose, eyes crossed and dull, her face far darker then the rest of her, her neck distended and crooked at an odd angle, some unknown liquid running down her thighs and dripping to the ground below. Page 6: [!] This portrait is less guesome, more innocent then the previous ones, showing Alarica looking over her shoulder shyly, steam rising around her nude form, though nothing is §0exposed...it§0 seems §0almost....sweet§0.§0.§0.§0. Page 7: [!] This portrait seems to counter the previous, showing the grotesque image of Alarica's dripping head impaled on a spike, her ears clipped and her eyes dull, her body laying limp on the ground beneath her. Page 8: [!] This portrait displays Alarica Diari once more, obviously screaming in pain as she's ripped in half at the waist by a pair of armored humans, her ears clipped and bleeding as her skin is shown mostly come apart, revealing muscle and guts as she dies. Page 9: [!] This portrait §0displays....what§0 appears to be the same elven woman of the other portraits, Alarica Diari, but burnt to a crisp, her skin black and charred, her body twisted and naked as her clothes hang in burnt tatters. Page 10: [!] This portrait shows Alarica in one piece, but bristling with arrows, blood dribbling past her cold lips, dead eyes dull and unfocused as arrows stuck out of every part of her body, The Horned Raven carved into her forehead. Page 11: [!] This portrait is §0almost...peaceful§0, showing a sleeping §0Alarica.....besides§0 the gruesome angle her neck is at, her body limp in a way that suggests more then sleep, her jaw slack and her eyes barely open, dull and unfocused in death. Page 12: [!] This Portrait details §0Alarica....completely§0 §0normal...happy§0 even, a coy smile on her lips while laughter twinkles in her eyes, no Horned Raven present as she's hugged from behind by John Dystov, a smile on his face as well.§0 §0"Be happy Alarica..." Page 13: [!] A coal sketch of Dargrind Floreck dominates this page, detailing him in all his glory, an axe slung over his shoulder and an Uruk head on his belt, roaring into the skies as dragons fly in the background. ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 25] (-327, 73, -98) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 14th of the Snow's Maiden, 1475. Aegor Sylvari's Journal. ------------------- Iblees has shown himself, as I've warned he would have for years. My order believed me a fool for this belief, Page 1: yet now when the descendants need them, they're entirely defunct. ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 11] (-310, 48, -329) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 11] (-310, 48, -329) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 11] (-311, 48, -329) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 10] (-303, 58, -349) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Into Nature Author: §b[Arthur Caulfield] Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Day one"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Found a small bag filled with what I believe are materials to make a tent. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" They just lay on the ground inside cloud temple so I picked them up before someone else could. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" A good idea I must say. Being outside for"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"so long has left half my body numb from the bitter winds. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I had a place in mind when I set out to do this but I had forgotten it was so damn far. I may need to stock up on food as the animals around these lands are scarce. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Day two"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On my travels A nice inn keeper offered to give me an entire sack of cookies. Apparently no one likes caramel as much as I do because she was just giving them away. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Of course I gave her what I had on me though she refused "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"at first. I will have no need for money anyhow, in the wild you can\u0027t barter coin with a bear or an orc. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" This entry is being written rather quickly as night is falling and I need to set up the tent before I can not see. Tent pitching requires a large"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"amount of effort and that will be very difficult to achieve if I am so blinded my own hands are unknown to me. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Day Three"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"At the last second I managed to pitch the tent. An hour later the wind would have knocked me off my feet but the tent is holding up just fine under the pressure. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I chose a piece of land facing the edge of a cliff. I have "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"only glimpsed what is down below but I could make out a farm and the smell of Billy Bob\u0027s taters floating up. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Of course that gives me no indication of where I am, those taters seem to be everywhere. I tried them once but they were too dry for my"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"liking. The caramel cookies are my personal favourite. So far I have been working my way through the sack the inn keeper so generously gave me. I have consumed over twenty cookies and they still taste damn good. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Day four"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Today I explored the area, knowing my temporary home was secure and the few items I brang safe in a chest. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" On my walk I came across a peculiar building. Upon closer examination I found it was once a "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"mage\u0027s guild. The place was old and the roof had collapsed leaving chunks of brick scattered on the floor. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" My curiousity did get the better of me because I went inside, kicking the rubbel out of the way I found very few things left. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"A bed lay in a corner, the sheets so dirty I was suddenly relieved I have been sleeping on the grass for days. The windows were stained a sickly yellow and the walls had holes the size of my fist. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" It was obvious a wizard had not cast a spell there for"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"elven years. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I left soon after not finding much else of "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://interest...except"},"text":"interest...except"},{"text":" a button. It hung on the wall just inside and at first appeared to do nothing. But as I pushed it I heard a noise from far off. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I believe this button opens another part of "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"the tower but have yet to discover where. I may go back tommorrow to investigate. But for now I need my sleep, which could be hard to get with all the racket the monsters make outside."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Day five"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Woke to the sounds of hissing. Some sort of snake if I had to guess. When I mustered up the courage to peek outside I saw nothing. Still dark out so going to try to get a few more hours of sleep. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Day eight"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I ran out of cookies. Rationing them didn\u0027t even occur to me until I realised I was almost out today. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Although i\u0027m sure it will be fine. I haven\u0027t seen any animals yet but i\u0027m certain I will soon."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Day twelve"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I have a door"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Come on in"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Walk through the door"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To come on in"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They can\u0027t touch me"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If I have a door"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But you can come"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"on"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"in"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Day sixteen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The animals are hiding. I just know it. I can hear them talking at night. What\u0027s the matter chickens, you chicken? I just wanna chow on chicken"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"chow on chicken"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"chow on chicken"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"yummy yummy chicken"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Day nineteen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"What does the button do? I\u0027ve been here for nine hours. Everytime I push it the sound is heard from a different place. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" A secret passageway. Wizards hiding from me, gonna keep pressing this button till I find ya. "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Click"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shooof"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Click"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shooof"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Click"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shooof"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Click"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shooof"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Click"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shoof \u003c---W hy is thIs one DiffErent?"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Day twenty"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dandelions are starting to taste better. "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"Day twenty-one"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Heard digging during the night. Dirt being shoveled at a rather slow pace. Soon after I heard heavy breathing. Didn\u0027t go outside to check. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"Day twenty-five"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I feel sick. Spent most of today throwing up. The cramps in my stomach are beginning to fade but as soon as I eat they will be back. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I just won\u0027t eat then. "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Day twenty-four"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I went outside to get some fresh air. Found a hole dug up to the left of my tent. A few bones lay in the dirt at the bottom but nothing else. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I believe it might be a grave. Not sure who would be digging those up though. "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Day twenty"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To skin an animal, especially cow, in the most efficient way you must have the right knife. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Take my blade, take it take it take it take it. Ferrum blades cut through everything from carrots to human skulls. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Day sixteen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Oooo what was that song. like dooodooodoooda da da. No no no no chorus was bigger higher louder with lute stuck in head like doo dadada didididi no not second di but more di than first"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Day twelve"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The house for wizards is staring at me. It wants me to give it power. I tried to tell it I don\u0027t know magic but "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://IT.WONT.LISTEN"},"text":"IT.WONT.LISTEN"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It\u0027s in my head. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Magic, gotta learn a spell to please it "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"Day five"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I liked dandelion, lemon they tasted like lemon but now I like poppies because they taste red and that\u0027s better because I can get rashes with things that taste yellow. "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Day three"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"MAgic, learning magic. Gotta go to Raine. Raine teach me magic. I can please the guild and they will tell me what the button does. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Going to Raine. "}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Day one"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dandelions "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 10] (-303, 58, -349) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 10] (-303, 58, -348) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: As my eyes opened, my senses started to slowly enter me one by one. First the smell, the odor as if I hadn't bathed in weeks. A dank smell, musky almost. Then, the sound of the groans to my left became apparent. Another man was down with me.§0 Page 2: I started to move but was obstructed. Thats when I felt the cold rock beneath me, the rope straps tying me down. I tried to think, to remember but nothing came to me. I shuddered. His thought swirled. What am I doing here? How did I get here? What is this Page 3: place? ... Who am I?§0 §0 §0Thats when I heard it, footsteps. Then my sight, a dim candlelight came from what appeared to be a staircase. ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 11] (-266, 74, -331) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Rose Proudfoots§0 §0 Journal§0 §0Tippen oaklend§0 §0archdruid§0 ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 24] (-158, 71, -116) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 24] (-158, 71, -116) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 24] (-158, 71, -116) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 25] (-148, 97, -102) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sweet nothings. Author: §bDrake Lancefeld Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"As your wings will spread wide, and you fly through the sky, my snow dragon, the long lasting frost drops away from your form. Falling to the ground as you soar above in all your beauty.\"§0\n§0\n§0--"} Page 1: {"text":"\"I see your invisible chains, snow dragon... They restain your glory cruelly. My heart aches when you try to break free, and you scream in pain, only to be pulled back to the ground.§0\n§0-"} Page 2: {"text":"\"In this lair filled with majestic dragons, only the glimmering white of snow catches the knight\u0027s eye, her light lures him towards the beautiful being\u0027s strangely warm embrace..§0\n§0-"} Page 3: {"text":"\"On the path of blackness the ironclad wanderer roamed, an almost infinite distance he had travelled, cold hands grasping at his soul. In the distance, a speck of white light, blind to the man in the wreathing darkness and banishing the encroaching night."} Page 4: {"text":"\"Viewing a dead world through his jaded eyes, the knight feels a lone snowflake drop willingly into his hand. As its cold bite grips him, the world transforms, life returns. His eyes opened to the truth.\"\n-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 25] (-148, 97, -102) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: LK and the Drake Author: §bDrake Lancefeld Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"- The lady from the north, her shining sword, and the great dragon... -§0\n§0\n§0\"Wandering amongst the flames of her fatherland,§0\n§0\n§0her mournful tears wreathed the snow in sorrow."} Page 1: {"text":"Scattered to the wind, her love lost in the war past.§0\n§0\n§0Enfeebled and ruined, disaster would sweep across the world,§0\n§0\n§0it\u0027s eternal protectors laid to waste by the invaders."} Page 2: {"text":"A blackened shadow comes from above, winged and terrible, cracked and blazing.§0\n§0\n§0The blonde haired heroine faces the demon..-\"§0\n§0\n§0The book stops there suddenly, followed by a note**§0\n§0-\u003e"} Page 3: {"text":"\"Translated from an §0\n§0ancient Hansetian §0\n§0mourning song of the§0\n§0Anthosian era - eternally remembered.§0\n§0\n§0- Drake Lancefeld, 10th of the Sun\u0027s Smile, 1511"} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 25] (-148, 97, -102) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGreat Ser Arhadir Owl Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Aeromancy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By Master Of Air Ser Arhadir Owl"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Date 23rd of The Amber Cold, 1474"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 1: How to use Air Evocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 2: Extra Information"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 3: Spells"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"1. The first step you should take to learning Aeromancy is by observing the wind itself in action, but to do this in a windy area where you can see what the wind does to nature. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"2. The next step is to learn how to clear your mind and focus just on the void. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"3. After these first two steps you must learn to pull from the void, you do this by clearing your mind and focusing on the void and by thing about the wind itself which you have been studying."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"4. Slowly you will be able to bring small amounts of Air from the void into the world. During this stage you will find that your body is weaken and you may faint a few times trying to hold a connect to the void or by trying hard spells."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"5. Once you learnt how to pull Air from the void you can start using it practically. one of the first spells you can learn is Force push which is a basic burst of Air, this can be used to blow out torches and maybe even push people back a bit."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"6. From here it is up to you to develop Aeromancy better to learn new and intresting spells."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Question that people have about Aeromancery\u0027s and what they can do with Aeromancy."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot control Air in the natural world only control and summon Air which they have summoned from the void."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot fly because the cannot hold a stable connection to the void while moving that fast."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Aeromancer’s do not have the ability to change the weather."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Basic:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Force Push: The most basic of all the spells this essentially allows of an Aeromancer to push a target away or knock them over."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"-Air Ball: Another basic spell which allows for the Aeromancer to summon a ball of Air which can be fired at targets at different speeds."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Adept:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Tornado: This is a much more defence spell which allows the Aeromancer to summon a tornado around a person or the Aeromancer him or her self,-"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"- this tornado can protect from distance attacks (Best against other elemental magic attacks) or weak melee attacks. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"-Air Jump: An Aeromancer can fire a blast of air underneath him or her self which can then propel the Aeromancer up a few meters."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"-Air Burst: This spell fires a blast of air out from all around the Aeromancer which can be powerful enough to knock over many targets all out the Aeromancer."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"-Air Stream: This spell is when an Aeromancer fires a constant stream of Air which can push objects or people back, even knocking them over or stopping them from moving."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Advanced:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Air Leap: The same as an Air Jump but allows you to jump much higher with much more precision."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"-Speed Run: While the idea of this speed seems easy it requires a lot of concentration for a mage to be moving at a speed and be usings his or her magic, this spell allows for the Aeromancer to run slightly faster than normal."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"-Air Bolt: This is a sudden and extremely power blast of air which which can be fire long distances. When this bolt hits it can knock a person out cold or even break bones."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This concludes the Tome."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 26] (-149, 97, -94) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: To the lovely,§0 §0Carolyn Horen§0 §0 §0 §0Though our current relationship status isn't the best at the current moment, I'll like to formally invite you to the coming ball that'll be hosted in capital. If you are to accept I'll be forever grateful for your - Page 1: - acceptance. §0 §0The truth is, I still have much affection for you, and I seek to continue what we had.§0 §0You said to come to you when I finally knew what I meant when I said, 'I feel lost.' I couldn't bare the thought of losing you and avoiding me. Page 2: I felt lost because, I was left in such an open state that I have not show anyone but you, I felt hurt that you didn't share the same affection for me when you rushed out of my office. My dear, Carolyn I hope you can find it within that loving heart of - Page 3: - yours to forgive me for any grief I have caused you, I never intended any.§0 §0 §0 §0- Kazimir Vladovic ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 25] (-132, 92, -101) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Childish Diary Author: §bIrsia Tehrani Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c§0\n§0\n§0\n§0Things to do before I§0\n§0 die§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0 Jean Briarwood"} Page 1: {"text":"1) Drink unchaperoned. §0\n§0\n§02) Swim in the river in underclothes.§0\n§0\n§03) Smoke Cactus Green§0\n§0\n§04) Get married.§0\n§0\n§05) Dress like a man for a day."} Page 2: {"text":"6) Break into a lock box.§0\n§0\n§07) Steal from a woman.§0\n§0\n§08) Get revenge on Christopher Blackwell.§0\n§0\n§09) Pierce her ears.§0\n"} Page 3: {"text":"10) Get a tattoo "} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 25] (-140, 97, -104) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: St Amyas' Story Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" Saint Amyas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"This is the old story of St. Amyas, transscribed by Jacob Chapel from a copy on the 6th of the Deep Cold, 1470."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Amyas, as he was known then, received no blessing from on high or cosmic message to bid him forth. This is known. A wanderer and vagabond, his travels were many, beginning alongside a trade caravan in the city-state of Solace, from whence he came,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"to which he would later return."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He appeared in many settlements, joining many a caravan as a traveling apothecary, warding against the ailments of lengthy travel and giving succor to the sick and ill at each of his destinations. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"He demanded nary a coin or material things, but only food and drink enough to sustain himself, and the supplies with which to work."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For 5 years, Amyas traveled, on a path that many would call aimless, "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"until the storm of battle loomed dark and thunderous on the horizon."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When war unfurled across the realm of Salvus, "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Amyas joined with one of the few caravans that would dare travel to Solace."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"There, the medical tents were pitched high and red, awaiting his presence. He gave his skills over to the neutral parties whose minds could not quit the welfare of their fellow man, regardless of their allegiances. There, restless for the week\u0027s toils,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Amyas sleeplessly cared for the wounded and weary, delivering many from death, and keeping vigil as vanguard to the dying, whose chances have perished. When the battles traveled, he traveled with it, "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"even venturing into the battlefield to pluck away the felled."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When the wartime tempers cooled, Amyas quit his wandering for to watch over the city, his home of yore, and once more join with his people."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"It was not long before the languorous agonies of Rotbrain burgeoned its affliction. A quarantine was swiftly established on the foundation of two ailing men, who were kept in a large, unattended home yet given over to trade."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon hearing word of the disease and its spread, Amyas entered the quarantine with food and medicine and confronted the guards who were posted there. He was met with some resistance, as nary a man was free to see the sick, so as to curb the contagion."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"When held back from the ailing men, Amyas shook their grasp and forced his way inside, where the guards would not follow. There, for ten days, Amyas cared for the two, but upon the eleventh day, when he made to leave to set out for more supplies,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"the guards would not release him, pressing the door shut. They, in their ignorance of charity and goodness, believed that Amyas had contracted the disease himself. That night, the guards set out to bind the door under boards of wood and nail."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"For five days, Amyas and the two men slaked their thirsts on what little remained of Amyas\u0027 supply, until naught was left. On the sixth day, they went without, and in the night, when the two men rested, Amyas asked himself if his boldness was vain,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"if his mind were misplaced, and if all of this was a mistake. It was then that an immaculate light, brighter than the flames of a torch and cleaner than the spark of a passing lantern,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"shone through the boards of a nearby window and he felt its warmth upon his dried skin. Before the sun could cast its resplendence over the nighted world, Amyas endured in wakefulness to pray."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"On the morning of the seventh day, a doctor arrived from Renatus and chastised the guards for keeping sundries from the sick, before imploring them to remove the boards from the door. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"The doctor entered, his voice a smooth resonance from beneath a plague-mask, found and inspected Amyas and the two men. Of the two, the doctor found that the disease was passing, tapering away as Rotbrain is want to do,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"declaring it a wonder that they have not already expired. Of Amyas, the doctor found no disease to be passing, at all, curious as to why no tapering symptoms yet clutched at his body or mind. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"The doctor bid the guards to leave for food and water, and inspected Amyas thrice more."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"When the quarantine was lifted, Amyas searched for the Clergy, aspiring to devote his life and efforts to piety and faith, in His name."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"During his lengthy service to the Faith, Amyas built a life of charity and goodwill, without want or desire, "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"but with the spark of pure intention. Never staying put, Amyas was characterized by his many travels, seeking to apply his efforts wherever they were needed, always taking note of a light that shone through distant windows in the eventide."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-130, 97, -62) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: D.L Journal of War - An account and various battles and conflicts -§0 §0____§0 §0<- The Battle of the Dreadfort The Kingdom of Hanseti -§0 §0> 14,000 Sariant Knights, Men-at-Arms and Kingston guard.§0 §0> 10+ Catapults and Trebuchets§0 §0> 500 Elven sympathizers Page 1: Northern Anthos Treaty Organisation -§0 §0> 22,000 Kaedrini Knights, Blackmont Bannermen, Carrion Levy and allies.§0 §0> 4 Ballistae.§0 Page 2: Commanders: NATO -§0 §0King Peter Chivay of Kaedrin§0 §0Lord Augustus Blackmont§0 §0Lord Siegmund Carrion§0 §0 §0Commanders: Teutonic Order -§0 §0Hochmeister Jonathan Black§0 §0OrdenMarschall Maur'Azog§0 §0OrdenMarschall Eldak Songsteel Page 3: "The ferocity of, and buildup to this landmark battle was almost unparalleled in the history of our good creator's world... Unforgettable was the moment when the first Teutonic trebuchet pounded the spire of the dreadfort, and the battle began.§0 §0At first Page 4: it had seemed as though the Sariant forces had outnumbered the alliance forces two-to-one. §0 §0 §0The first wave of Sariants, which included myself; managed to rout the vanguard of the Blackmont force. However we had already lost many high knights and leaders, Page 5: leaving our flanks vulnerable and our force almost leaderless.§0 §0 §0Above us, the siege engines still battered and bruised the Dreadfort. Towers fell, walls crumbled... The once grand building looked as if it were a ruin. I had hoped that the collapsing Page 6: castle had crushed their reinforcements before they could descend upon us.§0 §0 §0A half-saints-hour later, after gut wrenching fighting and many brave men of both sides being killed, in my left ear I heard the most chilling sound I had ever heard in my years.. Page 7: Battlecries from the East, beyond the treeline. Moments passed for both sides as if they were eternities, and finally those responsible for the warcries burst through the brush... They were led by Siegmund Carrion, Lord of House Carrion at the time.§0 §0 §0His Page 8: levies and the remaining Chivay and Blackmont forces sallied forth from our left flank. Our allies, the Salvus Shields had collapsed instantly upon this happening. And we all knew that the battle was lost for the Teutonic Order. Those who could retreat Page 9: went back across the northern bridge into Castle Greywynn, while the bridge and the Dreadfort itself collapsed behind them. §0 §0 §0The Dreadfort had collapsed, but its people had won a victory that still echoes to this very day. Raevir culture eventually Page 10: became the dominant force in Oren and ruled for decades, while the true Hanseti is now a memory, blown away in the wind.§0 §0____ Page 11: <- The Battle of the Southern Crossing§0 §0____§0 §0The Second Holy Oren Empire -§0 ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-130, 97, -62) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Storm Fades Author: §bDrake Lancefeld Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Athera and her hills of gold,§0\n§0\n§0In black and mournful times of old,§0\n§0\n§0did once, a malevolent horror hold.§0\n§0\n§0From the creator\u0027s children did spring,§0\n§0\n§0with war and death, a monstrous thing,§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"His name, Maric, the Storm King.§0\n§0\n§0\n§0His thunder echoed across the land,§0\n§0\n§0and those who dared to follow him would stand,§0\n§0\n§0against their former Kingdom, firsthand."} Page 2: {"text":"A castle, grand, his walled domain,§0\n§0\n§0such a mighty work symbolised his reign,\n\npeople it would fall, it\u0027s people in chains.\n\nBut times changed, the tyrant died,\n\nhis fury spent in wars gone by..."} Page 3: {"text":"The storm slept beneath the snow. In relief, the world had sighed...\n\nBut by some malevolent hand, he had been taken....\n\nAnd by some twisted voice, he, awakened..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-130, 97, -62) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Beverage Recipes Author: §bSol Azirus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Teas \u0026 Other Beverage Recipes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Credit to: Lemik \u0026 Sol for discovering recipes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Written By: Sol Azirus"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Index:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 1: Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 2: Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 3: Alcoholic"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Beverages"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 4: Other"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1: Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1.Chamomile Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2.Rose Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3.Blue Orchid Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4.Poppy Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5.Cactus Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"6.Dandelion Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"7.Birch Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"8.Pine Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"9.Herb Tea"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------1.Chamomile"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oxeye Daisy"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------2.Rose"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rose Bush"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------3.Blue"},{"color":"black","text":" Orchid Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Blue Orchid"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------4.Poppy"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Poppy"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------5.Cactus"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cactus Green"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------6.Dandelion"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dandelion"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------7.Birch"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Birch Leaves"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------8.Pine"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Spruce Leaves"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------9.Herb"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tall Grass"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2: Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1.Apple Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2.Carrot Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3.Orange Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4.Lemon Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5.Melon Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"6.Pumpkin Juice"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------1.Apple"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Apples"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------2.Carrot"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Carrots"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------3.Orange"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oranges"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------4.Lemon"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lemons"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------5.Melon"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Melon Slice"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------6.Pumpkin"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Pumpkins"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3: Alcoholic "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Beverages"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1.Pale Ale"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2.Mulled Wine"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3.Vodka"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------1.Pale"},{"color":"black","text":" Ale"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wheat"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------2.Mulled"},{"color":"black","text":" Wine"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dark Resin"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------3.Vodka"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Poisonous Potato"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 4: Other"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1.Coffee"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2.Eggnog"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3.Mushroom Poison"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------1.Coffee"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cocoa Beans"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------2.Eggnog"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Eggs"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------3.Mushroom"},{"color":"black","text":" Poison"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Red Mushroom"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Effect: Causes nausea in the person stomach which leads to vomiting within a few seconds or minutes depending on race"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 7] (-20, 5, -392) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Efficiency Rune Author: §bDaemond Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Efficiency Rune"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"0 \u003d Glyph Material"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" 0"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" 0 0"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" 0"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 7] (-21, 4, -392) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 7] (-21, 4, -392) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ingredient List Author: §bCordelia Chthonic Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ingredient List:\n\nCocoa Beans\nLemons\nEggs\nPoisoness Potatos"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 7] (-21, 4, -392) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 7] (-21, 4, -392) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: [L] Lost Page 1 Author: §bFreema Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] You\u0027ve found an ancient page lost from it\u0027s binding. This page\nglows a faint greyish aura around it. You cannot seem to make any sense of the dialect it transcribes.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"OOC:\n\nYou have found a lost page of the Compendium, on the forums in Storyline Events. Please post a picture of this book in hand, and you will be contacted for a special event."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 7] (-21, 4, -392) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 7] (-21, 4, -392) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blah Dictionary Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Diz buuk tranzlatez wurds in blah tew kommon, writtun bi Shreck."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ug ¦ Hello, Hi, Hail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Throm\u0027ka ¦ Formal greeting"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Yub ¦ Yes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nub ¦ No"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Gug\u0027ye ¦ Goodbye"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Lat ¦ You"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Mi ¦ Me, I"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-Wi ¦ We, Us"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Hi ¦ He"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Rulg ¦ Thanks"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blah ¦ Talk, Speak, Orchish Language"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blah\u0027er ¦ Mouth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Peepers ¦ Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Skah\u0027er ¦ Male Reproductive Organ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Gruk ¦ Think, Know, Understand"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Dabu ¦ Yes, My Pleasure"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-Bubhosh ¦ Great, Big"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nubhosh ¦ Bad, Small"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Snaga ¦ Slave"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Buub ¦ Pig"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Pushdug ¦ Stinky"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Glob ¦ Fool, Shit, Poop"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Klomp ¦ Fight, Attack"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Flat ¦ Dead, Kill"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blarg ¦ Home"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Brudda ¦ War Uzg Orc"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Stout ¦ Dwarf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Twiggeh, Treehugger ¦ elf"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-Darkie ¦ Farfolk, Dark elf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Squeals, Snaaks ¦ Halflings"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Quickspawn, Breeder, Shara, Pinkii ¦ Human"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nuutshara ¦ Ascended"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nubded ¦ Undead"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Howlur ¦ Dog, Wolf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Skah ¦ Fuck"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Agh ¦ And"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Buurz ¦ Dark"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Mojo ¦ Magic"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-Bi ¦ By"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Krimp ¦ Stun, Capture"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Uzg ¦ World"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Goi ¦ City"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Lusk ¦ Axe"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-O\u0027lig ¦ Bow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ligz ¦ Arrow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Zult ¦ Sword"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Stik ¦ Staff"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Steemiez ¦ Redstone "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" Numburz!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ash ¦ One"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dub ¦ Two"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Gakh ¦ Three"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Futh ¦ Four"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"H\u0027 ¦ Five"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"H\u0027ash ¦ Six"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ashety ¦ Ten"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ashty ¦ Eleven"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dubty ¦ Twelve"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dubty ¦ Twenty"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 7] (-17, 5, -393) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 7] (-17, 6, -398) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unbreaking Glyph Author: §bNoach Hughes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Unbreaking Glyph\n------------------\n\n0 \u003d Gems\n------------------\n\n 0 0\n 0\n 0 0\n\n------------------\n\n- Noach"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 7] (-21, 6, -400) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Alchemy Notes§0 §0 §0 Property of:§0 §0 Cordelia Chthonic§0 §0 §0 The following cont-§0 §0 ains alcheical notes§0 §0 written by C.C. and§0 §0 are her's alone. Do§0 §0 not copy by any§0 §0 means, for these§0 §0 notes are private. Page 1: Table of Contents§0 §0 §0Page 3: Letter to Reader§0 §0Page 6: Section One§0 §0 Herbs to Bases§0 §0Page Page 2: Dear Reader,§0 §0 If you have come across these notes, I am probably dead and my notes have been stolen by you, the reader, or have been published and sold to aspiring alchemists. Or I may have been bewitched into the wretched idea of having an - Page 3: - apprentice. But either way, you are in possession of my prized alchemy notes.§0 §0 Use this knowledge for whatever you see fit. I'm not one to tell you to use it for good, as I've played in the gray area all my life.§0 §0 Now, read on to my alchemy - Page 4: - work, starting from the age of 27 to whenever I perish. Page 5: Section 1§0 §0 Brewing Herbs to Bases§0 §0------------------------------- This section will cover§0 §0 the different potions§0 §0 you can make by simply§0 §0 adding the ingredient to§0 §0 Distilled Water and what§0 §0 the effects are. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 9] (-28, 17, -355) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vourukh V. I Author: §bProfessor Franklin Gavin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Brief description of the Vourukh§0\n§0\n§0\n§0The Vourukh (Voo-rook) would be classified as birds of prey, to those who would call them birds. ((In OOC contemporary terms, they would be described as theropod-esque as "} Page 1: {"text":"well as raptorial)). A normal venturer of Athera would mistake it for a dragon, however. Their thick, leathery skin, which very much resemble scales, are partially the cause of this misidentification."} Page 2: {"text":"The hide is on average two centimeters thick, a quarter thicker around the underside and the talons, and a half thinner at the spot atop the head, where the skull joins to the spine. This thick skin protects the Vourukh from many perils, "} Page 3: {"text":"including the attacks of other §0animals.The§0 beak is short and hooked, like many other raptors and the neck of the Vourukh is short and immensely powerful. This is beneficial as it allows the Vourukh to apply "} Page 4: {"text":"tremendous force, used for cracking and shattering §0bones.The§0 beak of the Vourukh differs from other predatory birds though in that it is serrated. Towards the front end of the hooked beaksharp and small serrations are spaced between larger"} Page 5: {"text":"pointed ones, which are pointed back, so as to savagely tear the flesh of prey attempting to escape. These front serrations are used primarily for predation, and are frightfully effective."} Page 6: {"text":"The serrations towards the base of the beak, however, are smaller and less pointed. Similar to mammalian molars, these back serrations are used for grinding and crushing. In the Vourukh’s case, it is the grinding and crushing of bones."} Page 7: {"text":"On the beak are four nares, two larger ones closer to the eyes, and two smaller ones further down the beak. It is believed that the larger ones are solely for breathing while the smaller ones are solely for smelling."} Page 8: {"text":"The eyes of the Vourukh are red, like their feathers, and the irises range from a deep amber to a golden yellow. The bones of the Vourukh are solid, very strong, and reinforced, comparable to that of sturdy mammals."} Page 9: {"text":"This is not beneficial to the flight of the Vourukh, as it limits them from large migratory patterns. Otherwise, it allows the Vourukh to absorb heavier blows."} Page 10: {"text":"As well, stronger and more lean muscles (compared to other birds) can develop without risk to the integrity of the bones. The Vourukh’s feet are anisodactyl, adapted to grip prey, but are also similar to basal theropods"} Page 11: {"text":"in structure in that the base of the feet are lifted from the ground, allowing for limited walking and §0running.The§0 talons are unique in the fast rate that they grow. If left alone, the talons would grow too large and become cumbersome to the Vourukh."} Page 12: {"text":"Because of this, the Vourukh whittle their talons down on rocks, which sharpens the talons as well.§0\n§0\n§0When outstretched, the wingspan of the Vourukh averages around five meters."} Page 13: {"text":"The wings are very large and muscular, to keep the heavy body of the beasts afloat. To power these wings, the Vourukh have pectoral muscles comparable to that of an Uruk or an Olog.§0\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The wings themselves are separated into two parts that can fold in and downwards slightly. This allows the Vourukh to catch currents in the air with more ease and more efficiently ride them. "} Page 15: {"text":"As well, there are two long and curled talons near the first joint of the wings. These talons can bend in, and allow very limited grasping, and aid in walking on land.§0\n"} Page 16: {"text":"The Vourukh have nearly all of their body covered by feathers, except for their feet and their wing-talons. The plumage of the top of their wings tends to be dark colored, with white to gray intermediating in streaks, whileas the plumage of "} Page 17: {"text":"their bodies are white. It is exceptionally rare to find a white Vourukh though, as they stain themselves red in the blood of their prey. From below, the wings are near to invisible, while the body stands out. "} Page 18: {"text":"The tail feathers of the Vourukh are long, outspread, and rounded. Differences between make and female are few. The furcula of the female protrudes further and is thicker than the male\u0027s, and the female\u0027s tail feathers are narrower and more "} Page 19: {"text":"pointed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 9] (-28, 17, -355) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Spiders Author: §bProfessor Franklin Gavin Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Spiders"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"These giant arachnids have always been a threat to both the living and the dead forces of the lands. Like most monsters the origins of the spider are not well known, although "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"there are rumours of spider nests in Athera that may be a source of origin. They were frequently used by the Undead during their attacks in Aegis. The Mori\u0027Quessir held spiders in high sacred regard."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Although dangerous to take on in combat, dead spiders may be found to have items of value on their corpses. Spider silk, cobwebs and spider eyes are common. Many spiders "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"will have minas stuck in their fur collected as they scuttle through caves and grass, or from eating underground Dwarves. They come in two forms. The Common Spider is large, approximately two meters long, two meters deep and one meter high."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"They are large and deal heavy damage with their fangs, but are slow and cannot enter tight spaces. The Cave Spider is smaller, able to enter small spaces and agile. They are originally from deep underground, where they have "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"their nests, but some find their way to the surface of the world. The Cave Spider has poison sacs within their large fangs that will cause one to die a slow and horrible death."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Spiders are cunning, strong, and their beastly appearance belies their sharp intellect. Often, they can be spotted ambushing a unwary traveler, bearing into them with razor-sharp mandibles and slicing leg-limbs. However, unlike their close cousins"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Cave Spiders, they do not have a draining, fatigue inducing toxin secreted in their jaws. On the other hand, they are bigger in stature, and have more force behind their bite as a result."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Common injuries caused by spiders are; puncture wounds to the limbs and abdomen, particularly the sword-hand of combatants. Another common wound caused by Spiders are tear wounds caused by their long, sharp legs. Ironically, a downed Spider provides"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"the means to heal such wounds, since spider webbing is a fantastic material for staunching blood flow and binding gashes. Spiders are not a popular hunting target. They are agile, dangerous, and good at outmaneuvering targets."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"They enjoy ambushes and surprise attacks., helped by their ability to climb up walls. Also, they carry little of value, apart from the string that they create, which has several useful properties. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"One of these is tailoring - string is strong, waterproof, and makes beautiful cloth. Spiders are commonly found in rural, forested areas, as well as the dense forests of Malinor. They are often found in trees,"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"where they make their nests from webbing. Some spiders continue to live underground, where they snack on bats and Dwarves."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 9] (-28, 17, -355) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Desert Creatures Author: §bProfessor Franklin Gavin Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" The Jabbernack and the Scaddernak"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" This devastating beast plays a bigger role in transportation throughout Orcish lands than anything else. Although, even though it is mainly used in transportation, do not let that "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"fool you. The Jabbernack is still an extremely deadly foe to even an Orc, its razor sharp teeth and claws will end a foe in seconds. Jabbernacks are solitary creatures and are incredibly hard to breed, only a select few are able to breed Jabbernacks."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":" The Scaddernak"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Mighty War beasts, having been used by the Orcs for hundreds of years to fight. They can be tamed only by master hunters and those foolish enough to try. They can easily tear"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"anyone who crosses their path in two. Scaddernaks are huge, dark creatures that resemble a mix of spider and scorpion with eight legs and a giant pincer. hey have two"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"claws bigger than an entire Orc and enough strength to smash down a fort in seconds. They are usually black or sandy coloured."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" KNOWN SCADDERNAKS"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lurgoi-Scaddernak of the Lur clan, tamed by"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Ber\u0027lur and given to Craotor. Took a bite out of Fort Krug when it got hungry. It was brought to Asulon on the Mighty Orcish Boat and it resided inside Strigzgoi for a small while until it feasted upon a hut, it was then moved to the Lur Camp"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" and it is in a slumber there until someone awakes it. The Previous Scaddernak of Ber\u0027lur, now belongs to Craotor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Kar\u0027ak Scorpion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A pre-historic, rogue breed of Scaddernack, previously thought to be extinct."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Possibly the last of it\u0027s kind. Slain by great warrior Tythor."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 9] (-28, 17, -355) region\r.-1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Ooze§0 §0 §0Oozes are generally very territorial, they prefer to live in harsh environments such as tundra and polar regions. They thrive in the cold unlike their related species the Blob, but are Page 1: weak in hot areas where they can not survive. They too change color based on the environment from an icy blue, a violet, and a light brown, this also depends on the environment Page 2: that they live in. They too are a group of organisms living together.§0 §0 §0 Appearence§0 §0Oozes are also in the form of a semi-liquid. They are generally found high in the mountains and can also Page 3: be found frozen under ice. They are sometimes mistaken for ice or snow drifts because of their color and their shape. They range from blue to indigo and are much larger than their ousins their average size being 2 meters. They can be up to 5 meters ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 18] (-5, 68, -221) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 2 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 2\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi\n\nThe Day the Spit Flew"} Page 1: {"text":"A poor man came to a fair maid/\nSaid ‘I need some work, I need to get paid?’/\nShe said that’s a damn shame/\nFor, he was lame!\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lvied poorly/"} Page 2: {"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!\n\nHis beard was down to his tits/\nHe smelt like uncleaned pits/\nBut he said I\u0027m rich, geez/\nIf you counted fleas!\n\nIf you counted teeth,\nnah."} Page 3: {"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/\nAnd used to love a girl named Jessie/\n\nOne day he saw a great knight/\nHe challenged him to a fight!/\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The great warrior prepared with sword and shield/\nAnd as he took the field.../\n\nThere was the Lame Drunk/\nHe smelt like a skunk/\nFor his smell was his shield/\nHis breath, what he would weild/"} Page 5: {"text":"The knight fell, had no choice but to yield/\nHe could not take the field/\nHis helmet was filled with puke/\nHis dismissed the drunk as a cuke!/\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/"} Page 6: {"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!/\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/\nAnd used to love a girl named Jessie/\nAnd damn was he crazy!"} Page 7: {"text":"The Day the Spit Flew\n\nIt was a day unlike today/\nExcept, nothing like today\nThe atmosphere was the opposite of gay/\nThe atmospher was yag/\nThe Snow Elves had kidnapped a princess! Or something!/"} Page 8: {"text":"But it did not matter, the pale devils would get it!/\nAnd by it I mean completly disproport-\nionate aggression/\nBUT I\u0027LL BE DAMNED IF THEY DIDN\u0027T GET IT!/\n\nTwo kingdoms met infront of another kingdom/"} Page 9: {"text":"Oren, half of their court had come/\nBut all of Snelvedom showed up; Tundrak!/\nIt was a standoff to be sung about maybe when the singer was really drunk or out of songs!/\n\nThey fought with words/"} Page 10: {"text":"Emperor Chivay drowned out by his court/\nTundrak drowned out by his nation\u0027s silence/\nBut alas, no solution came/\n\nSo, with a great \u0027HORK\u0027/\nAnd a loud \u0027POOT\u0027/\nHead to toe/"} Page 11: {"text":"Tundrak was covered with spit/\nAnd damn, wasn\u0027t it an improvement!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 18] (-5, 68, -221) region\r.-1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 1 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 1\n\nThe Great Pink Haired Man\n\nIt\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea\n\nMaiden of the Tree"} Page 1: {"text":"The Great Pink Haired Man\n\nThere once lived a dwarf named Pikel Boldshoulder/\nHis hair, colourful/\nHis heart, much bolder\n\nHe came to us in our hour of need/\nHe lived by a creed, did a great deed/"} Page 2: {"text":"He and 4 brave warriors/\nFaced with many barriers\n\nThey ventured into the nether/\nThey did it with great haste/\nOnly 4 were turned to paste"} Page 3: {"text":"To defeat the evil Iblees/\nThey tossed an axe into a pit/\nAnd also one of the heroes.../\nShit\n\nHe was a true hero/\nHe asked for no fame,/\nNot even a dame/"} Page 4: {"text":"So if you see pink!/\nYou\u0027d better rethink!/\nFor that could be Pikel Boldshoulder/\nAdmittedly, much older"} Page 5: {"text":"It\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea\n\nIt\u0027s always summer, under the sea/\nI know, oh, oh, oh/\nThe birds have scales, the fish take wing/\nI know, I know, oh, oh, oh/\nThe rain is dry, and the snow falls up/\nI know, I know, oh(x3)"} Page 6: {"text":"Maiden of the Tree\n\nMy featherbed is deep and soft,/\nAnd there I\u0027ll lay you down./\nI\u0027ll dress you all in yellow silk,/\nand on your head a crown.\nFor you shall be my lady love,/"} Page 7: {"text":"and I shall be your lord./\nI\u0027ll always keep you warm and safe,/\nAnd guard you with my sword\n\nAnd how she smiled, and how she laughed,\n/the maiden of the tree./\nShe spun away and said to him,/"} Page 8: {"text":"no featherbed for me./\nI\u0027ll wear a gown of golden leaves,/\nand bind my hair with grass,/\nBut you can be my forest love,/\nand me your forest lass."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -587) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Journal, v1 Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"It seems I no longer have the skills I once had, or at least the ones I seem to recall having, once upon a dream. As a matter of fact, my skills are so far dwindled, I have difficulty with even the weakest o f monsters. As well, my ability to draw a bow"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"is weakened. I can barely draw the string taut. But that is not the least concerning of my weaknesses. Aside from the consistent night horrors which plague me when I sleep, it also seems as if I can no longer practice my \"craft\" as it were. The"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"loss of my powers and my skills are a surprise to me. I can remember vividly the last few hours I spent before "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://I....wound"},"text":"I....wound"},{"color":"black","text":" up, here. But I am beginning to become confused, disoriented. Instead of attempting to discern why this has occurred, I have"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"decided to focus on the task at hand. I will blend in with these peoples, and hopefully, in my work, I will find the answers to my questions. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -587) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Letters, ?? Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"An unsigned letter written in careful hand. It seems to be a copy of the original."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"You are well aware that the archives in Malinor are locked and that I am not authorized to grant you access to them. Access to the Archives requires the permission "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"of a majority of Archmages as well as the express permission of the Arcane. Indeed, the Archives cannot even be opened with his presence and assistance."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"It is insulting you presume I would be naive enough to"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"believe your claim that this serves the Guild\u0027s purpose, for it would be obvious even to the most unlearned of apprentices that this serves no one\u0027s purpose but your own. I do doubt you truly wish for the Archives to be open, for to do so"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"require your informing the Archmages of your newfound habit of pillaging and defiling graves, graves the inhabitants of which you do not and could not truly know."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"You are chasing nothing more than a fantasy and I"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"urge you to abandon this quest of yours, llir. I would not use such abrasive language, had you heeded my words when last we spoke at the last gathering. Your words are lost on this one, as I will not assist you in this vanity. Your"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"for I cannot grant it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"With respect,"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -587) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tower, v? Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Captain!\" the man called out in disgust. \"Why are you here… Why do you do this? Betray your own people in the name of this monster?\" The captain scoffed, looking down at him from above. \"I have served Horen for nearly all my life. I received nothing"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"but a meager pittance in exchange! I risked my life on a daily basis to defend the Capital, and I am repaid with nothing. Only kind words and thoughts. I never grew in power when I was a "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://soldier...but"},"text":"soldier...but"},{"color":"black","text":" when I turned mine eyes towards the powers of magic,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"and the Mages, well...\" The Captain laughed heartily now, throwing his head back before leaning forward to look down upon the man scornfully. \"The Mages are weak. I chose my own magic to use. I found forbidden tomes, researched and plotted, waiting"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"for the perfect opportunity to strike. I learned the arts well, better than any of the Guild would know. Now, I am ready to strike against you filthy humans and join in Iblees\u0027 service. You fools are too weak, too cowardly. Too afraid to deal with"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"something you do not understand, or learn about something your forefathers have deemed \u0027forbidden.\u0027 Hah! You are just a cowardly lot who will die easily at my hands, as Horen will die at the hands of Iblees!\""}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -587) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tower, v? Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The man scoffed, spitting on the ground in front of him. \"Leave them be?! Every person that joins Iblees increases his power. Would you sit idly by in a forge, while your enemy commissions swords with which to run you through?! They must be killed"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"before they can cause any real damage. This is the least we can do for our Father, Horen, as he risks his life with his brothers to fight off Iblees! Did Horen just ignore the problem, hoping it would go away?! No! He joined the fight, and we can too,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"in our own way!\" The crowd thusly began to rile behind him, many of the still-able soldiers of the city gathering arms for an attack on the worshippers. At dawn they left for the ruins of the tower. Freezing cold from the sleet and hail, the men set out"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"through the woods and towards the ruins of the tower. The worshippers outnumbered the men from the city, but they were weak of body and spirit. Cowards, all but one of them fled at the sight of the soldiers, running into the woods where they were chased"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"down to be slaughtered easily. But the one who commanded the worshippers was recognized by the leader of the soldiers, the man who riled them together, as being a former Captain of the army. He had turned traitor, leading a"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"group of worshippers and sacrificing people in the name of Iblees, in the hope he would be given immortality in exchange for his actions."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -587) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tower, v? Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The man would take these atrocious words no longer. He gripped his sword tightly, gritting his teeth , and prepared to bound up the stairs of the crippled tower, to slay the man who hid on the top of it. But before he could make a "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://move...the"},"text":"move...the"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Captain, now a self-taught mage, struck him with a firey bolt of dark magic. The man was barely able to dodge it, the bolt striking his legs as he hit the ground. The New-Mage leaned down now, grinning, hoping to hear a yelp of pain, a shriek of fear,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"a scream pleading for "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://mercy...but"},"text":"mercy...but"},{"color":"black","text":" nothing came. The Mage\u0027s smile slowly faded as he leaned over the edge of the tower, listening more intently. \"Dead already...?\" he asked quietly to himself, and the anwer came in the form of a quiet laugh from below."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The Mage\u0027s eyes widened as he looked down, mouth slowly taking a frown of disappointment, then anger as the laughter grew louder. \""},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://What...what"},"text":"What...what"},{"color":"black","text":" are you laughing about, knave?!\" the Mage yelled, glaring at the crumpled body of the man who"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"dared to attack him as he slowly raised his head towards the top of the tower. He was beaten, bruised , bleeding, but "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://he...smiled"},"text":"he...smiled"},{"color":"black","text":". The Mage didn\u0027t understand. Did the man not know his wounds were fatal? Did he not understand that once the Mage"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"grew bored of him, he would leave and kill off all his companions, then likely everyone in the city?! Did this foo lish human not understand the power he now wielded ?! Did he "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://not...wait"},"text":"not...wait"},{"color":"black","text":". A "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://noise...from"},"text":"noise...from"},{"color":"black","text":" below..."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -587) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tower, v? Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\""},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://Hahaha...You...are"},"text":"Hahaha...You...are"},{"color":"black","text":" a coward. A fool. An ignorant, idiotic man as there ever was. Ah, but no. Not a man. Not any longer...\" The man stopped for a moment, coughing, before raising his head to address t he Mage again. \"No! You are the fool! You are the"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"coward! I serve Iblees...I am stronger than you!\" the Mage yelled down below, once calm voice now raising to a higher pitch in angery and frustration. \"No. I fear death, yes. I fear pain, of course. But "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://you....you"},"text":"you....you"},{"color":"black","text":" fear life itself. Are you so weak that"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"you cannot bear to live in this world? Is that why you seek to join the undead hordes which rampage about the land at Iblees\u0027 command? The fact that you are too weak to even live in this world?!\" the man retorted, smile still playing across his"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"face as he examined the Mage, who now shook with rage. \""},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://No..no...I"},"text":"No..no...I"},{"color":"black","text":" am the strong one! I am victorious! I have all the power, and you have nothing! You will die! Your men will die! Your family, your friends, all of Horen\u0027s children will die!\" The Mage"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"screamed, energy welling up around him in his "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://rage...and"},"text":"rage...and"},{"color":"black","text":" this time, the man\u0027s smile faded."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Yes. We will die. As does everyone, eventually. Your magic is impressive, yes. It will take my life ...\" The man sat up slowly, looking down at the ground and"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"his battered, broken, and burned legs. \"But...\" The man looked back up at the Mage, smirking. \"My blade will take yours!\" In a single fell swoop, th e man flung his blade upwards towards the Mage. Only his legs were "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://injured...he"},"text":"injured...he"},{"color":"black","text":" had lost a deal of"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"blood, "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://yes....even"},"text":"yes....even"},{"color":"black","text":" if he did live, he would never walk again... but he still had the use of his arms and chest. He flung his blade with all his might, praying to God and to Horen that it would strike true."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -587) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sin of Betrayal Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Itnan, 30th of Snows Maiden, 1304."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Philosophies and thoughts written by Lady Bell while recovering from injuries."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This age is troubled and like many around me, I fear our troubles will not soon pass. The curse which Iblees is"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"said to have placed upon our world is raising up, increasing in power and growing"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"more and more obvious by the day. Our ancestors committed their own sins during the fight with Iblees, pushed into these horrible things by the monster which devastated"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Aegis. And indeed, those sins which they each committed were made worse by the curses Iblees placed upon them and all of their descendents."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To the humans, to Horen, his sin was envy and lust for the future. Never did he see his works completed and"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"never would his sons see their\u0027s. To the dwarves, to Urguan, his sin was greed and gluttony, a neverending hunger for gems and wealth. Never would he be satisfied and never would his sons."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To the elves, to Malin, his sin was Pride, an innocent seeming"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"wish for more"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"children to fill his trees with laughter and the books with words. Never would he have the children he so desired and neither would his sons."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To the orcs, to "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://Krug...the"},"text":"Krug...the"},{"color":"black","text":" only one he could not tempt or taint. The only one"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"who stood up against him for so long. To Krug, for denying Iblees for so long, he cursed him with the sins of lust and wrath, to always wish for war and strife against his brothers and their sons."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But the sin which infected all of the descendents"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"equally, which touched all of Man and all of the original "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://descendents...was"},"text":"descendents...was"},{"color":"black","text":" the sin of Betrayal. This sin, this curse, would be one which could never be escaped, never be forgotten. To this very day, it still haunts us..."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And due to it, I lie"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"here, racked with pain in my bed in the Mage\u0027s Tower. Betrayal is a sin I cannot abide, and trust is a thing I can no longer give so freely as I once"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"did. I have seen so much betrayal, from all kinds... All races, all beings. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"From the Orcs,"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Brunhyldir, the great Betrayer. Once a member of the Ascended, he turned coat during an offensive battle at the undead outpost, one led by the Ascended. He attack the Master Sage, Riizu, wounding him badly before being cut down. The"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Undead took them with him from the battlefield and I can only surmise he has joined them, in the name of Iblees. A traitor too far gone, given too much trust in too little time with too little reason..."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"From the Elves, Mayctor... A betrayer of his own"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"kind and the trust of all of Aegis, an Iblees worshipper to the core. He haunts me even now, having failed at cutting me down the last time he attempt to do so. The High Prince, in his naivete, trusted this...\"man\" with the run of the Sentinels, and in"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"doing so he was able to corrupt many, many of the Elves before I uncovered his evil. Too much trust given to a man who had done nothing to earn it and too many lives ruined by such a fool."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"From the Dwarves, I have seen many Iblees"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"worshippers, but what worries me most is the betrayal of a friend of mine, Algor... I trusted him with things, I assisted him, I gave him my support and backing. Yet I find him on the road, robbing people of their money. For what reason but petty greed"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"would he do such a thing? I trusted him too easily, and in the process nearly allowed innocents to fall prey to him."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"From the Humans, the betrayal which stings the most for me, personally. "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://Ademas...what"},"text":"Ademas...what"},{"color":"black","text":" have you become, I ask myself? For it is"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"because of you that I lie here in my bed, barely awake and struggling to stay coherent. I placed all of my trust in you, perhaps more than anyone else. Even in your most incoherent states I would believe in you and your strength. "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://Yet...was"},"text":"Yet...was"},{"color":"black","text":" it I who"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"betrayed you, my old friend? For you, I would have died. For you, I would have run across all of Aegis, to the Nether and back, as I have very nearly done several times now. Yet I failed in saving you from your torment. My life was not taken, I did not"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"rescue you... For that, did you attempt to slay me? For you, whom I might have…"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I will stand for my weakness and for this sin no longer."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The only ones who have escaped it appear to be the "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://undead...or"},"text":"undead...or"},{"color":"black","text":" is their betrayal yet to come? They are all"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"betrayers of their own kind, in the end, having joined Iblees in exchange for the dark magic they now wield. Their souls are damned and they aim to damn the rest of ours as well. My trust cannot be given so freely any longer. I know too"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"many things"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"now. And betrayals cannot be taken so lightly any longer. Those who betray their brethren, who betray Aegis... They will fall. I will make them fall. I will trust no one any longer. My trust and my hopes now lie only in the hands of the Arcane Mage. And"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"to Hwaldar, who has betrayed the one I now place my trust in... I will hunt you down like the rat you are."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -587) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Letters, ?? Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"An unsigned letter, written in careful hand. It seems to be a copy of the original."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Your glib does you no credit. To dare compare one such as myself to an uneducated apprentice is an insult of the highest order, and if you do not wish for me to"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"touch upon \u0027sore wounds\u0027 as you call them, perhaps you ought to tame your quill and cork your inkpot, lest you waste it all upon such nonsense."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Was the gathering my fault? To claim it was a fault at all to finally have the others awakened from"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"their slumber and forced to pay some attention, however small, to the world and matters at hand, is obscene. I will proudly take responsibility as the so-called \u0027fault\u0027 of the gathering. Be me the cause, I will gladly be a herald of the winds of"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"change. Perhaps such a cyclone as to turn to dust the dry old bones of those who are too dated and out of touch as to be no longer relevant. What an upset that would be, to have a new set of leaders, perhaps those who care for not just the dry,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"dusty past, but the future of the Guild as well?! You and I know the current set of hands behind the Guild are content to do nothing. They would still their hands for the entirety of time, if they could, but alas, even for the children of Malin time "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"not infinite. He will return, sooner or later. Yet still you deny my solution."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Malinor will burn if we do not prepare, along with you, your inept mate, and your Archives, if we do not act."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"But perhaps it is no longer a matter of \"we\", but of "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"will give you your credit where it is due, yes, to have noted how far my influence and my subject of concern has spread. Congratulations and adulations to you and your apprentices, and their ever watchful eyes and ever listening"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"ears. But the lion\u0027s share of credit is my own, for influencing such a great many people."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"If I put the call out, who do you think would heed it? Who would come, if I were to call a gathering of my own? I doubt there would be so many excuses as "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"attendance as there were with the Arcane\u0027s. No, it was never likely many would attend the gathering of one with a name and no face."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"If the Guild refuses to provide me the resources and assistance I require for the furthering of our purpose and"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"for the protection of our people, then I will simply have to find my own solution, with my own resources."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"To lecture me on my research habits is foolish when you know well how secretive the upper echelon is. Either secretive or slothful, no "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"have not seen a report or any new research from any of the Archmages or Guildmasters in quite some time. And you know better than I how secretive the Arcane is in his own private projects. Or perhaps, considering how close you are, you do not."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Perhaps the very idea he could keep a secret is ludicrous to you. I would not be surprised. If our leaders will not follow the same standards they put forth, I certainly feel no obligation to do so. You are the only one falling for their idealised"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"vision for the Guild. None of the other Guildmasters will submit their research to anyone any longer either."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"If the Guild cannot help me, then I will forge my own coalition. I offer you one opportunity, out of mutual respect. The echelon has"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"forgotten our purpose and abandoned our cause. Join me and let us begin a project to bring the Guild back to it\u0027s roots."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -587) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Letters, ?? Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"An unsigned letter, written in careful hand. It seems to be a copy of the original."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Then you are a fool, and when the time comes and I find what I seek, it certainly will not be you whom ever sees it, save for perhaps in practice. Unlike yourself "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"your superiors, I have not wasted my time, effort and finances. Unlike your family, I still hold significant assets, in nearly every corner of the world. I own significant land to the west of Malinor, a majority share in a mining company in the "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"mountain range, several logging camps here, in the Northern forests, and have invested heavily in a successful caravan of merchants that travels the roads, indeed trading in such successful settlements as far flung as Rynak."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"As for manpower, every whisper your apprentices have heard of? Every tale of mages bringing the subject of debate up in their classes? All of them owe allegiance to me, and believe in my cause. For as many eyes as you have, I have"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"set of ears, the same."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"If the echelon will not support me, they are no superiors of mine. If indeed I have no superiors, then why is it I would tolerate such an insult to my person as to be assigned to such a far-flung assignment as the"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"while you are showered with praise and granted such illustrious positions as you have been? You are not my better by any means, and while once you were my equal, if you bend the knee to those inferior to I then surely you are no longer. You are"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"just the same as they. Content to sit and rot with the same thing, day in and day out, until the end of time. Content with mediocrity, you would allow the Guild to rot around you. And when it does, what will you and they do then? Sit in the skeleton "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"it\u0027s remains, likely, and complain of the draft."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"But I? I will not sit idle. I will be the winds of change, even if I have to use every last resource at my command to usher it in. While you fade into obscurity, I will save not only the Guild, but "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"people."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"And you should pray that I succeed, for my purpose is righteous and only in my cause can be found a defense against the threat, a light against the shadow which looms over us and has since the time of Dworkin, the time history has"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"forgot."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -587) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Untitled book Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"You were created to think that everything you did was grand."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But what they did not tell you was that you were a pawn."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A minor piece to this massive game, unyielding to the Hell being cast down."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"What you think is your freedom is actually a trap to keep you caged."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Look at the window, does it not open when you try?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In the end, you will see how they molded and shaped you to perform this way."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"What will you do when they take everything from you?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rise up and take back the means to defend yourself."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"You may die a thousand deaths but it will show them you are unwilling to give up."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -587) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Letters, ?? Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"An unsigned letter, written in careful hand. It seems to be a copy of the original."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"We know little of the one called Dworkin, and what we do know is steeped in mystery of its own. I can say for certain the man was a mage; a sorcerer of great "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"his time. His specialty is lost, but what I have managed to infer from the tome found in his tomb in the tower far to the North implies that he was not a master of merely one magic, but of several. Indeed, perhaps even all of them, for there seems to "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"much implied of his omniscience. (Though you and I both know such a thing is impossible in practice.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Aside from being a master mage, it is known he was something of a wild card. Rather than sit in a dreary room pouring over"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"books as you or I might, he opted instead for practice in the field. He lead a band of adventurers, each and every one a master mage in their own right. Though there is no known name for his fellowship, it may very well have been"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"foundings of our very own Guild, seeing as so much of our own history was lost. They were known for their work against the Fallen One, and I can connect their work to several vague as-of-yet-unexplained incidents from that era. They are referenced in"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"the Tale of Nine Cities, in the locating of the lost relic of the cult of Sondar, in the rescue of Queen Yi\u0027naethia from the hordes of the Dreaded One, and in some ancient writings concerning their failure to save something called \"The Jewel of the"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"South\" before it was lost, though they were valiant in their attempt to do so, surely."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"There is so much we do not know of Dworkin, but so much potential to gain should we endeavour to rediscover that which was lost. The Guild\u0027s archives"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Malinor could be of significant use in this matter and it would serve the Guild\u0027s purpose if you permitted me to send one of my graduated apprentices to investigate this matter on my behalf, as I of course cannot depart from my post."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Kind regards,"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -587) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tower, v? Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The watchtower was one of such works which fell. Toppled easily as Iblees rampaged across the land, the ruins of it were shortly after inhabited by a group of rotten, tainted souls who worshipped Iblees and bowed to his might. The people nearby realized"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"that these men living so close to them was a threat they could not reconcile. They were still men, yes, but they wished to join Iblees and kill and slaughter as much as they could. But the people were afraid, frightened by the tales that these men had"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"wicked powers given to them by Iblees. Only one man was able to stand and say that these fools, these \"worshippers\" of Iblees should be killed before they could further taint the woods. \"Horen, our Father, is out there right now, fighting Iblees"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"personally. We can do nothing to help him!\" the man shouted from what remained of the capital\u0027s square. \"But just north of us, in our very own woods, is a threat to all of us, which we are able to defeat ourselves! They have entrenched themselves in our"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"land, spreading their lies about the power of the Evil One and tempting our young men into joining their darkness.\" A voice chimed in from the crowd that had gathered. \"Why should we risk our lives against them? Just let them be...\""}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -587) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tower, v? Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Mage saw it coming too late. He was in too much of a rage to concentrate on a defensive spell, a shield, something which might protect him, save him from the blade! And he "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://realized...it"},"text":"realized...it"},{"color":"black","text":" was the man\u0027s plan all along! The bastard knew he wouldn\u0027t be"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"able to concentrate enough to save his own skin if he was in such an "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://upset....But"},"text":"upset....But"},{"color":"black","text":" the man also must have known the Mage wouldn\u0027t leave his death to chance. In one last stand, the Mage muttered a quick spell, casting it u pon the man as the blade flew"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"closer. Just as the blade embedded itself in the Mage\u0027s chest, another firey bolt of magic hit the man, killing him in one fell stroke."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But as the Mage yelled and cried and screamed, clawing at the blade in his chest as he slowly died, the man made no"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"such noises. He lay quietly, and as the Mage\u0027s cries drew the men back to the tower, they saw both of them dead. The Mage lay in death sprawls at the top of the ruined tower, his face twisted in an unrecognizable horror, the likes of which the men has"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"never seen before. The man, meanwhile, lay down at the bottom of the "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://tower...his"},"text":"tower...his"},{"color":"black","text":" body burned and bleeding, but his face "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://untouched....and"},"text":"untouched....and"},{"color":"black","text":" on his face, a smirk, and peaceful, closed eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"From a woodcutter who was working nearby and had"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"hid amongst all the noise, the soldiers heard the story of what happened. They returned to the city victorious yet downtrodden, and spread the story of the man\u0027s fall to the citizens. A renewed hope was one of the gifts he gave them in his death, and a"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"renewed desire to regain their lost works. The humans immediately set out to the ruins of the watchtower. Even as Horen fought Iblees with his brothers, they began to rebuild the tower. Deep beneath it, the y created a large crypt. At the"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"bottommost portion they buried the man who had given his life in ser vice of them. Yet on his tombstone reads no "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://name...for"},"text":"name...for"},{"color":"black","text":" none had thought to ask it before the fight began. Instead, a message is writ, and he is buried with the sword which he used to"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"slay the Mage. They would have named the new Tower after the man, had they known his name. Instead, it was dubbed t he Tower of Heroes, and it was agreed silently by the Priests that anyone of substantial abilities w ho sacrificed much in service to"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Oren or Aegis should be buried there, to honor them. A silent pact was made to ignore race or gender in these burials, though they knew very few people of other races would request their heroes to be buried there."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -587) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tower, v? Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When the world of Humans was still rather young, before Iblees wrought his ugly curse on the world, Horen, the great Father of all Humans, had comissioned the construction of a great watchtower to the north of the capital, in the"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"woods. Horen thought to use the tower to watch over any coming threat from the North, or to watch for bandits fleeing through the canopies of the trees. Moreso, perhaps he simply had it built because he could. He was always fond of"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"such elegant structures and his people loved them as well. The tower was completed, spiralling high into the sky, always seeming as if the edge of the clouds was just within reach, yet never quite touching them. But the tower would be short lived, for"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"shortly before its construction, the creature that came to be known as Iblees arrived in the land of Aegis. I scoff still at the accusations that this monstrosity\u0027s existence was a test from some "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://god....for"},"text":"god....for"},{"color":"black","text":" if it was, he is a cruel god indeed. But I"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"digress. Iblees came, and as the Ancient History states, tempted all of the brothers except for Krug with his ill-wishes. As we all were oft told as babes, Krug refused to give in to any temptation but when challenged to single-combat by"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Iblees, he readily accepted. It was then that Iblees would show his true form, attacking all four brothers, all of their children , and all of Aegis. Countless lifes were lost as were many tomes of knowledge, and many architectural works."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -587) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost letters, ?? Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"An unsigned letter, written in careful hand. It seems to be a copy of the original."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"You are correct in your analysis of the Guild\u0027s founding principles, and so I must congratulate you on answering an unasked question any initiated apprentice is"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"required to know. Bravo."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Of course it was likely possible for you to answer as you did without touching upon sore wounds. While you answered that elementary question correctly I am afraid you are quite incorrect about nearly"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"else. To start, no. The Arcane does not visit frequently and if we must be open and honest, as good peers should be, I will admit I have not seen him in quite some time, and likely I saw him last the same place you did; The gathering at the Tower."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"He has not provided me with any alternate methods of accessing the Archives without his presence, and even had he, I would most certainly not make it available to one such as yourself. I know where your politics align you. As said,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"as such I will admit to my knowledge, and share it with you, in accordance with the Guild\u0027s purpose."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"I know you are the reason the gathering was held, and the reason for the ever-growing schism which forms within and throughout the Guild. The "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"of it is on the tongue of every apprentice as far west as Jylhied, and as far east as Rynak. It is a thing impossible to quiet, even in whispers, and it brings forth ill will towards the Guild, to have so many murmuring of such a sensitive"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"subject. It has gotten so bad, an apprentice in Rynak was killed by one of the native Uruks, simply for he overheard the apprentice murmur the name."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"You and yours tread upon a sensitive subject, one which the Arcane"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"to put to rest with the gathering. One which should have been put to rest."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"If we are going to touch further upon the ideals of the Guild, especially the very same of mutual shared research and knowledge, then perhaps we should discuss your"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"offenses against those principles? Need I remind you that all you have discovered of this Dworkin, including his supposed tomb and your subsequent robbing of it, you have failed to share with the rest of the Guild? That book you stole belongs in"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"the Archives you so dearly wish to access."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Perhaps if you agree to put it in it\u0027s rightful place, the Arcane may be willing to allow you access."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -587) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Letters, ?? Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"An unsigned letter, written in careful hand. It seems to be a copy of the original."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"If you think it has gone past my attention that the only Guildhouse the Arcane ever bothers himself with anymore is yours, you are indeed as naive as you claim "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"be, if not more so. It would not in the least surprise me, nay, any of the Guildmasters, if he had provided you some alternate means of accessing the Archives. The very definition of naivety is assuming that any of the Archmages could be bothered to"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"rise from their nigh-constant slumbering of ninnies in order to host a vote!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Nor should I be worried for their approval, for so long in their posts they\u0027ve been and I in mine, I could tell you precisely what could be offered to"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"each in turn in exchange for their approval. Even the Arcane dare not refuse with all of them aligned against him, and refuse I know he would, for you have his ear."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"The Guild\u0027s purpose is manifold, and you seem insistent upon denying at least"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"one facet of the life we have sworn ourselves to. The discovering and dissemination of knowledge between Guild members is akin to a holy duty, one which you seem intent upon refusing with your maternal protection of the Archives. By"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_blue","text":"refusing me my right to knowledge you dishonor the Guild and do no credit to your illustrious position, one which you clearly do not deserve."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -588) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Journal,v10 Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"I\u0027ve come across an interesting concept as of late. The premise of it is quite interesting. And it is quite in-depth for such a simple matter. To explain it initially is simple. The concept is that of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"equivalent exchange. The idea that you cannot have"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"something, from nothing. You must first give up something of equal or greater value. But it is much more complex than "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://that....and"},"text":"that....and"},{"color":"black","text":" has a greater impact on the current situation than it appears. I will write more on this subject as I continue my studies."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"But I believe it may be very useful against the undead…"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I have travelled quite a bit since my re-awakening as it were. I cannot help but take advantage of the fact that I feel well, and alive for once. I had the pleasure of speaking with Arcane Mage"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Slayer at Laurelin the other day. He\u0027s quite the gentleman, which was especially useful when that idiot Rinscher was buggering me. He was able to cast a spell on him to ward him off, which hopefully scared him away from me. Which is good, considering"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"were it not for the Monks of the Temple, Rinscher would have succeeded in killing both King Perea and High Prince Native, though I am more upset about the latter of the two. I\u0027ve also travelled to Alkhazar again, take "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://a...less"},"text":"a...less"},{"color":"black","text":" travelled route, and met a"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"group of travelling merchants who go by the names of various sins of man. I would have no trouble with them at all had one of them not sought fit to threaten me on the rooftops of Alkhazar. (I have become a bit enamored with running atop the"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"roofs, I am embarrassed to admit.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Paranoia is still at a dangerous high in Alkhazar. I can understand it, to an extent. I myself do not trust many people at all. Though I have been trying to judge people on their actions, not how I"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"see them. Yet my instinctive judgments have usually been correct, so far. Now I have set out once more, to the Valve. I have passed through before, but only now have been given a proper tour by the Grand Champion, Whurili. They seem to be well prepared"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"in the event of an undead invasion. But when I first arrived, they and a few orcs were discussing alliances namely the idea that orcs and dwarves would ally, and humans and "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://elves...but"},"text":"elves...but"},{"color":"black","text":" against whom? Each other? I will have to find out as much about this"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"as possible. But for now, I\u0027ve decided to begin officially leaving my old life behind. Or, atleast, the agony and bitterness I had because of it. In a symbolic gesture, I have decided to leave one of my journals hidden outside the Valve. I have all"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"the valuable information from them written down elsewhere. But there is no longer any need to try and recall the false memories which once plagued my mind. I leave part of my insanity here, behind me. And still, I look forward to the future and the"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"seven skies."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -588) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Journal, v9 Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"I have not felt this way as far back as I can remember. My head is cleared of my maladies, as is my body, and I "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://feel...alive"},"text":"feel...alive"},{"color":"black","text":". There are many things which lead to this, and many unfortunate occurrences. But I will not bore the world with my past. It"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"does not matter any longer. It is only the future, to which I look forward to, and the skies of Aegis which I look to for guidance."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I will not, no, cannot explain how it came to be. But Hwaldar has played a large part in my recovery from the pits of"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"darkness. I remember not of my previous memories, which were revealed to me to be fakes. Only my recent time in Aegis lives on in my mind. I have been"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"vindicated, in a way, by what Hwaldar revealed to me. It was never intentional to make me the way I"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"was, a half-full shell of a woman. It was merely necessary, to defeat evil and to spare my life. But that is not a story which needs to be revealed. The past is gone, done, and far away. Now, I search for my next calling. I was correct in my remembrance"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"of my former powers, that of magic. I wish to regain those powers now, to help fight the undead and the other evils which plague Aegis. I am setting out now, on a new journey. I wish to gain more knowledge, as much as I am able. I also hope my leaving"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Malinor will draw some of the evil that haunts it to come after me. But it matters not. I feel strong enough to take on anyone who attacks me. And I will continue to protect those innocents around me, as well. I will cease to chase after my past and"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"instead chase after my future. So I have written it, and so I swear to do. I will not allow evil to corrupt me as it once almost did."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -588) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Journal, v8 Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"As I ran down the King\u0027s Road towards Kal\u0027Urguan, Mayctor always at my heels, that devilish cackle of his ringing through the air, I began to wonder to myself... Where, or when, exactly, had I gone wrong?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I realized it was a moot question at"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"that point...I had bigger problems to worry about. Namely, the High Guardian, who I feared was drawing ever closer. But now that I think upon it, I realize it is quite obvious. I relied too much on others, and the assistance they gave. I should have"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"worked for myself, done all of my research myself. I should not have involved innocents, like Prince Toren, or "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://Atles...whom"},"text":"Atles...whom"},{"color":"black","text":" I can only hope is safe, after disobeying orders in order to assist me... But I am ahead of myself. I suppose I should start at"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the beginning."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I believe I had mentioned Mayctor in my last journal entry, though I have lost count of the volumes and being away from Laurelin, am unable to check the numbers. But I will assume I have mentioned him, my suspicions about"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"him, and the whirlwind of evil which seems to have engulfed the Elves of Laurelin. I will assume that I had also mentioned the Dark Brotherhood and some of their possible members. Now, I will mention the new threat that has "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://emerged...the"},"text":"emerged...the"},{"color":"black","text":" Undead. I"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"firmly believe, now more than ever, that Mayctor had something to do with them... That the Brotherhood at least works alongside them, if not for them. I had just finished a meeting with the Pathfinders, along with other allies of mine, including"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Dalejin."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dalejin had left back to Oren with the news I had given him, of Mayctor\u0027s involvement in the scheme to kidnap the Queen. I believe he reached the capital in time, right as there were shrieks of horror from the North which we in"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Laurelin did not hear word of until a messenger came a bit later. As soon as we had heard it though, we left. I and a number of the Pathfinders, including Atles, headed North. Unfortunately, in my condition...I did not reach Winterfell,"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"or Alstion. I am ashamed of this fact. I nearly collapsed on the road, bidding Atles to go on ahead. Yet, he returned a short time later. He had made it to Alstion, but had been ordered back to Laurelin by High Prince Native. I left with him. He told"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"me what he saw, of the Undead and the chaos, as we left. When we reached the gates of Laurelin, Mayctor was standing there on top of them... Looking down on me.... I lost control, screaming at him."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He had to have had something to do"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"with it! He hated the "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://humans...He"},"text":"humans...He"},{"color":"black","text":" sought our end. But he only laughed. I refused to enter the gates of Laurelin at that point. I would not be inside the city with "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://that...devil"},"text":"that...devil"},{"color":"black","text":". I headed to Kal\u0027urguan after that, to make sure the dwarves were prepared."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"A merchant by the name of Algor told me Hiebe was preparing the army for war, and that he was making axes for Hiebe, but had run out of wood. I went to get him some, knowing it was the least I could do. As I headed back, I ran across a group of strange"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"men, one of whom bumped me off the road. All of them wore white robes...I had no time to question their intentions though. I can only assume they were some foolhardy, arrogant Templars. Or some other guild which thought it could defeat this evil"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"easily."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I returned to Laurelin after delivering the wood to Algor. Mayctor was no where in sight...I attempted to locate him, but failed. Then Princess Araina announced she was going to the Capital to help the wounded. I could not let her"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"go alone, and I knew I had many spare supplies I could deliver. So we set off with them. The whole of Oren was chaotic. I found Dalejin right upon entering and we gave him what supplies we had, for the soldiers. As many arrows as I had and iron for"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"armor. An uproar started suddenly, the guards yelling about an escaped prisoner. One of the Undead, apparently. I ran off to search the city, but coming up empty handed, returned just as the guards were escorting the Queen up to the"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://Keep....when"},"text":"Keep....when"},{"color":"black","text":" I saw him. Mayctor, hiding in the crowd. I yelled at him and he immediately ran for the gates. I gave chase, but he leapt off the road and I lost sight of him. I desperately wished to follow, to capture and question "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://him....but"},"text":"him....but"},{"color":"black","text":" I dare not"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"leave the Princess alone. I found her and we went to the Keep together. She mentioned some kind of Traveler who was going to escort her back to Laurelin. We found that Traveler in the Throne Room, causing a ruckus. He was apparently trying to convince"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"the Queen to come to Kal\u0027Urguan, to hide. She refused, and the guards grew angry, attempting to arrest him."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He fled quickly, and then the escaped Undead was discovered. Dalejin, I, and the Princess moved the Queen to the Barracks, as"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"she requested. I left them there to speak, while I went to look around the city, mostly for Mayctor. I knew he was still hiding there somewhere. But then the Princess sent word that she sensed something happening in Laurelin. I immediately found"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"her again and escorted her back to Laurelin... But not without running into the Traveler again. He refused to go to Laurelin with us, and the Princess refused to go anywhere without speaking to him first. By this time we were accompanied by 2"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"Pathfinders. So I took us to the Whisper Isles. I still had access to the Guard Barracks there. The Princess and the Traveler spoke privately inside for some time, then without a word, we left for Laurelin. When we "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://arrived...well"},"text":"arrived...well"},{"color":"black","text":", I"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"had no time to rest. Mayctor was skulking about, odd as "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://usual...then"},"text":"usual...then"},{"color":"black","text":" a man pulled me aside."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I recognized him. Relok. One of the possible members of the Brotherhood... He wished to know what I knew, how much of it, what I knew about Mayctor. He"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"claimed to be a spy, who was sent to spy on Mayctor. I did not believe any of it. I refused to speak to him, and he threatened me. I do not remember the exact wording, but he ordered me to tell him \"Or feel the wrath of the Dark Brotherhood.\""}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"The Princess pulled me aside then, right as Relok claimed there was no such thing as the Dark Brotherhood. I could not comprehend what he was up to. Was it a plot to discredit me? To fool me? To drive me mad? I found out quickly what they wanted from"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"me though. The Princess wished to speak to me in private about "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://my....condition"},"text":"my....condition"},{"color":"black","text":". She is quite observant, unfortunately. But I did not know what was the subject of our discussion until we reached a quiet place."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But before"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://that....Mayctor"},"text":"that....Mayctor"},{"color":"black","text":" followed us. He crept along, hissing and making odd noises, half bent over all the while. We finally got somewhere quiet and had our conversation in whispers... And the Princess told me I should leave Laurelin. That it"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"was dangerous. That she had overheard word that the Brotherhood wanted me captured. That was when Mayctor came across us. And the Princess bade me, "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://no....commanded"},"text":"no....commanded"},{"color":"black","text":" me, to flee. And flee I did. I ran as fast as I could from Mayctor as he yelled for"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"me to halt. Claiming I was under arrest, and cackling. As I neared the gate, one of the Princes joined him in his attempts... I could not believe he had tricked them, too. So I screamed at the Pathfinders, who guarded the gate, to open it. While the"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Prince yelled in retaliation to keep it closed. Someone, I do not know who, but someone whom I owe my life to finally opened it. And I ran out of the city. But I am injured, and slow. The young Prince caught up to me easily, as did Mayctor. I"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"thought all lost. The Princess had commanded me not to let Mayctor catch me, no matter what. But I could not attack the innocent Prince. That was when Atles, my savior, arrived, demanding an explanation. Mayctor claimed I was under arrest for"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"conspiracy, and Atles asked for proof... I could not stay any longer."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I yelled an apology to Atles, then ran. Now we return to the beginning of the journal... I ran down the road from Laurelin, Mayctor cackling behind me. As I entered the"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"King\u0027s Road, I thought I saw someone familiar, up in the trees... But no. Even if it was him, I could not expect him to assist. I reached the Isles, then hung a left, running as fast as I could. I believe it was at that point Mayctor\u0027s cackles seemed"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"to fade... But I could not be sure. My blood was pounding in my ears. I ran past the marketplace I had met Agnor at, down the trail... Until I finally reached Kal\u0027Urguan and began banging on the gates, demanding to be let in. And directly behind them"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"stood the Traveler, whom the Princess had bade me to meet when I arrived, saying he would help me, and I should tell him all I know. I was allowed in and we quickly retired to a private room. I told him of Mayctor, of the Brotherhood, of my wounds, of"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"the Princess... When finally the story was done, King Charles came upon us. He graciously offered me his protection…"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://...ah"},"text":"...ah"},{"color":"black","text":", I drifted off. I\u0027m afraid there are more people here, "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://including...the"},"text":"including...the"},{"color":"black","text":" Princess? And one of those men in the white robes...."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -588) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Journal, v7 Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"I grow increasingly frustrated As Prince Toren commented, \"Spider webs within Spider webs.\" I have stumbled head first into these webs, and now I am stuck. I\u0027ve determined no more about my past, but that matters not now. This plot I mentioned reaches"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"further than I imagined, clawing its way into nearly every race in Aegis. I have confirmed that this plot is being perpetrated by the Dark Brotherhood. They wish to see the empire of the humans fall, and likely the Orcs as well. It seems they plot to"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"attack within the next month. Elvador also made mention of a portal they wished to create. Inside lie some sort of monsters that the Brotherhood wishes to kill. It seems the elves are the ones most manipulated by this evil. The leader of one of their"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"army branches, the Sentinels, is a worshipper of Iblees. High Guardian Mayctor... He is evil, yet his intentions appear "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://good...he"},"text":"good...he"},{"color":"black","text":" wishes to protect the Elves. So he assures me that Laurelin will remain safe, and that the Elves will not be attacked. What"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"he has done to gain this assurance, I do not know. But I believe he may be a threat to the High Prince, if the Prince decides to act against him. I have found a new ally in the Pathfinder\u0027s current leader, Atles. He also believes a great evil is"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://coming...but"},"text":"coming...but"},{"color":"black","text":" I will believe that when I see it. For the evil he predicts is far greater than that of what the Brotherhood could manage. Had I the strength for it, I would go to the North, where he claims to have found a small, dark"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"village. Yet this same village his associates say is part of Oren. But as I have mentioned, my condition worsens by the day. As I spoke to Mayctor in Ravenhold, I was prepared to fight him should he strike me. Yet in truth, I do not believe I could"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"have held my sword up. Prince Toren, who I had met at Ravenhold along with two other princes and the Princess, agreed with me that Mayctor seemed quite mad. I sent him with a book of my notes to deliver to Native, in the event I was attacked. All"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"turned out fine however, and he has become a quiet ally of mine, as the other Princes are far too blinded to see Mayctor\u0027s true face. Mayctor claimed he had information I sought, but refused to tell me. He also told me that only one other knew of"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"what he did, and that he would never talk... In addition, Atles told me that some of the Pathfinders that had deserted had become bandits. I will have to see if they have anything to do with this matter. But for now, I\u0027ve but one lead... a name Lafthi"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"and Prince Loren both told me. An elf by the name of Rolok, who supposedly lives in Laurelin. I must find and speak with him."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -588) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Journal, v6 Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"I\u0027ve come to the Pathfinder\u0027s new base in search of information. It seems that he has lost perhaps 3 men to banditry, and I wish to know their names."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Zevandir is one who left to become a bandit. Tailon left, but is an Elven Lord, so Kalen does not"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"believe him a bandit. I\u0027ve come here after informing High Prince Native of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"the dangers at hand. He is quite kind, and more willing to assist me in finding the culprits. The Black Guard was started by Zevandir in hopes of converting the"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Pathfinders to"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"bandits. That is why I saw Val the Pathfinder claiming himself a Black Guard. Val was supposedly tricked, and Atles has agreed to vouch for him that he has"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"changed his ways. The Pathfinders are still, and always shall be, loyal to the Prince"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"and the nation. Lord Atles serves in Lord Blackthorn\u0027s stead. Until his return. Lord Atles claims he found something far north of the boundaries of Oren. Some sort of dark village, with lava at the gates. But I do not know if I believe him. Pathfinder"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Kalen states that town is only the town of North Alister. Kalen reports seeing strange, dark beings walking about, with cloaks pulled about their faces. Could these have been members of the Dark Brotherhood Lafthi mentioned? Kalen is a bit hard to"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"understand, but he claims a group of the cloaked individuals Attacked Laurelin at some point. Present here are Swift Elf Alenom, Pathfinder Kalen, and Lord Atles. I\u0027ve run into many of the Princes of Laurelin at Ravenhold, and the HighGuardian,"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Mayctor He claims the Dark Brotherhood are no threat. He refuses to tell me how he knows of this fact, which I find very suspicious. Mayctor has informed me the Brotherhood seeks alliances with the \"do-gooder\" guilds. Could they be behind the Cripsons"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"assault on a Holmes fellow? I\u0027ll have to talk to Lafthi. Macytor is a worshipper of Iblees, this much must be true. He cannot be allowed to get away with this. He guarantees the safety of the elves, on Iblees\u0027 name."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -588) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Journal, v5 Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"As I reached Kramoroe, I ran into Sergeant Urg of the Isles\u0027 Guards. I quickly told him what I knew and bid he be on his way quickly, as would I. We parted, he for the Isles to warn Lord Tyrion, as the Isles sit dangerously close to Orc lands, and I to"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Oren. But I ran into one more acquaintance on the way. A man named Dalejin. We had scarcely talked, only exchanging a few words on a pleasant basis before, but still I liked and trusted the man. I felt he could be trusted. So I told"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"him what I had to say This proved to be a good idea indeed. It seems Dalejin is a close friend of the Queen. So off we went to Oren, to find her and her guard and warn them ourselves... "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://But...we"},"text":"But...we"},{"color":"black","text":" could not find any of them. Not a soul of use in the town"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"was there. I felt my wounds again, and knew I had to leave for Laurelin before something happened. I left Dalejin to deliver my message, and headed back. The Wizard was gone from the Isles, as I expected, so I didn\u0027t even stop. I arrived in Laurelin"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"again, after a time, and collapsed in my house. Well, I assume I collapsed. I blacked out, you see. I woke up there many hours later. When I was lucid again I went out to the library to begin some work. But I ran into Lafthi on my way, which was good"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"luck as he has not heard of the plot against the Queen and the Orcs yet. So I went into his office as he took care of some business, and here I wait. I can only hope he returns soon, as I feel that journey has taken more of my strength than I originally"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"thought. I will continue this journal once I have informed her of the situation. wished I could speak to him, to ask him if anything I remembered could possibly be true. But I felt my wounds clawing at me, and I knew I would not last long before I had"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"to rest. I had to reach Oren before then."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That duty came before my own wishes. So I apologized to him, stated I wished I could "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://speak...and"},"text":"speak...and"},{"color":"black","text":" left. I know not if I\u0027ll run into the man again. But I had to deliver my message..."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -588) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Journal, v4 Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"My physical health has deteriorated as of late. I do not wish to go into details, but regardless whether or not my memories are fact or fiction,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"it seems the injuries I sustained are all too real. But what is worse than the physical pain is that which"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"keep me moving when it grows almost too much to bear. I wish to find out the truth, or at least a hint to it."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I ran into the Wizard again. But what caused our meeting is what I sit in Diplomat Lafthi\u0027s home, waiting to explain. You see, I decided I"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"ought to move to Laurelin. It has "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://been...calling"},"text":"been...calling"},{"color":"black","text":" me, it seems, for far too long."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When I arrived, I ran into the elf woman I had rescued before, Aerovine. She was gracious enough to show me around the town to any properties for"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"sale. I found a home I liked quite a lot, which suited my purposes well."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Plenty of room for the piles of books I would like to accumulate, but sadly, outside of my meager price range. Aerovine however, has a kindness which knows no bounds. Or"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"perhaps she is simply Virtuous enough to not know the sin of Greed. She offered to give me the money I needed to buy the home, and after some insistence on her part, I accepted, and promised to pay it back (And pay it back I shall) Afterwards, I went"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"back to the Isles to turn in my Guard Uniform."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I did not tell the others of my ailments though, and only mentioned them to Lord Tyrion. I will continue to defend people on the roads, make no mistake. A few events occured, but afterwards I"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"headed to Laurelin and purchased my new home from High Prince Native. It seems I was not the only one eyeing it. An elf named Elvador and his brothers Had also hoped to buy it. I\u0027m afraid I got there first, though. They were not upset though, which"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"made me glad. Aerovine assisted them in looking for an apartment, when Elvador mentioned something to me as I was about to leave. On his way back from the Isles, he had heard of a plot by a group of Orcs and Elves. This plot was the kidnap the Queen"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"of Oren and overthrow the Orc Leader."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I could scarcely believe my ears when I heard it, but I knew I had to act. I sent Elvador and Aerovine to tell their High Prince, while I set out for Oren. It was as I passed through the Isles,"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"looking for a guard to tell my tale to, that I happened upon the Wizard again. And oh, how it vexxed me!!! He weaved and bobbed, moving quicker than light, perhaps even teleporting. He commented on the rain and mumbled to "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://himself....and"},"text":"himself....and"},{"color":"black","text":" oh, how I"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"wished I could speak to him, to ask him if anything I remembered could possibly be true. But I felt my wounds clawing at me, and I knew I would not last long before I had to rest. I had to reach Oren before then."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That duty came before my own"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"wishes. So I apologized to him, stated I wished I could "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://speak...and"},"text":"speak...and"},{"color":"black","text":" left. I know not if I\u0027ll run into the man again. But I had to deliver my message..."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -588) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Journal, v3 Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"To know anything at all is to know nothing at all. After all, the very act of being a sentient being is to know that there is an obscene wealth of things you do not know. I\u0027ve walked headfirst into this wall, this problem, many times now, and it blocks"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"my advance in this world at nearly every turn. I\u0027ve kept quiet about the memories that I seem to have in my mind, about the things I have done, and the wars I have fought, and the things I have lost. And most importantly, about the vivid details I have"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"of the time right before my arrival here in the Land of Aegis, and the man I met directly before it all went black.. Of all my memories, of fighting, killing, surviving, living, loving, those are the most vivid. But whether what I remember was"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"even real...*the text here is blotted out by some sort of dried up, red stain, which seeps through onto the next page* :: I\u0027ve still no idea where the book of the Lost Ones lies. It doesn\u0027t matter. More important things have come up. I\u0027ve run into a"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"strange man in the Isles. He is, by all accounts, and even my own, a Wizard. I learned this first hand when dear Rinscher, my dwarf friend, irritated the man, and he shot us both with lightning. While I can understand wanting to smoke his pipe in"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"peace (Though I would have enjoyed a smoke as well), it did seem a bit of an overreaction on his part. No matter. I saved an elf later that same day, a woman named Aerovine. I had been passing through Kramoroe when I heard a few"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"fellows yelling things along the lines of \"Kill! Go out, loot!\" in their home. I hid in the alley and watched as one of them, armed, left the small hut. I followed him quietly along the road to Oren, never getting too close. We passed armed men he paid"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"no mind to, then came about the Elf woman. Hardly armed, she immediately ran as he attacked. I ordered for him to stop, to surrender. Alas, he did not. I was forced to slay the man. I escorted the woman, with her thanks, back to the Isles and the road"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"to Laurelin. It seemed all roads pointed to Laurelin lately. An expansive library, an educated people... Although, there were a few of her residents whom I have had trouble with..."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (-7, 79, -588) region\r.-1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Journal, v2 Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"I feel my skills are increasing, ever so slowly. They are nowhere near the level they once were. But I do feel stronger now. I, along with the Lord of Whisper Isles, have begun something of a quest. We and our two comrades, a dwarf and an Elven"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"ambassador, are searching for a tome. Having found the first tome here in the Whisper Isles, we now seek to find the second. It is said to lie in the High City of Laurelin, home of the elves, and concerns \"The Lost Ones.\" However, after searching the"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"library at Laurelin, we found nothing. The Elf\u0027s High Prince himself even assisted us, but to no avail. Yet I have seen many things, which soothes my soul somewhat, the great structures of the capital of Oren, and the beauty of Laurelin. But while these"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"sites bring me pleasure, as does the knowledge I found in Laurelin, I am still yet uneasy. I feel as if I "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://have...forgotten"},"text":"have...forgotten"},{"color":"black","text":" something. A feeling of foreboding, and confusing. If what I have read is true, then there is not much else in this land beyond"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"what I have seen already. The home of the orcs, and the dwarves, I have yet to see, yes... But if what I have read is "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://true...then"},"text":"true...then"},{"color":"black","text":" it is not possible for me to have come from where I recall as my home. Now I lie awake and ponder, is it the history and"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"knowledge of this world that is wrong? Is there perhaps something beyond it that these people are unaware of? "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://Or...is"},"text":"Or...is"},{"color":"black","text":" it I, and my mind, which have failed? I will seek further answers to my questions. I cannot accept that the powers I once"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"yielded, and the people I knew... And "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://these...injuries"},"text":"these...injuries"},{"color":"black","text":" I sustained, are mere figments of my imagination."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 10] (-72, 99, -2393) region\r.-1.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 15] (-60, 68, -2318) region\r.-1.-5.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: _ / \ | .. | \^/ | | >=======< | | | | | | / \ //\\ // \\ ## ## MAN\ Page 1: /\ | | | | | | | | | | | | | | /=====\ | | | | / \ \_/ SWORD Page 2: _________ / \ | | | * * * | | | \______ / \_/ _ _ / \ _ / \ \_/ / \ \_/ \_/ 5 MINAS Page 3: GUARD = BAD CHILD = BAD MONK = BAD CITY = BAD 300 MINAS A DAY! ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 15] (-60, 68, -2318) region\r.-1.-5.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------Kill List------ Scylla Mind Mage Telekenesis, headaches, sickness Needs eye contact. Page 1: Page 2: ------Magic------ -Connect to the void -Summon Object -Repetition ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (-353, 60, 248) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 15] (-340, 56, 246) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Marriage Vows Author: §b: Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"I, Kane swear to."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Be faithful until the end of my days."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Share my property and possessions and titles with Ceren-Lumi."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Protect my wife\u0027s honor at all costs."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I, Ceren-Lumi swear to."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Be faithful until the end of my days."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Share my property and possessions and titles with Kane."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Protect my husband\u0027s honor at all costs."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 25] (-129, 56, 405) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dis bookie haz recurds of Bozgrob's travuls. §0 §0 §0 Day Ash§0 §0Mi haz been getting tributes frum little villigirs. Dey eezie to get tribs frum. Mi gruk that mi shood go bak to orc city beforr orun shows up. Page 1: Day Dub§0 §0Mi haz ben summuned to a plase colled Seehavun. It luuks nice frum a distunce. Maebee I will get to liv heer sum dae. Page 2: Day Tree§0 §0Mi nuw haz mi uwn blaarg! Mi fineshing up stoaring mi gear, und suun mi wil hav a nise blaarg tu liv in. ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 27] (-140, 65, 440) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: //..//..//../...\..\\..\\..\\ Lillian Fáoláin's Diary: //..//..//../...\..\\..\\..\\ Started - 5th of the Grand Harvest, 1486 //..//..//../...\..\\..\\..\\ ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 27] (-138, 65, 438) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide Author: §bUulalmo Adriane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§11\n§22\n§33\n§44\n§55\n§66\n§77\n§88\n§99\n§00\n§aa\n§bb\n§cc"} Page 1: {"text":"§dd\n§ee\n§ff\n\n§1You will need to paste the symbol in I show followed by the letter to see the colour effect"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 27] (-140, 66, 442) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" The Holy Scrolls"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" The Book of"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" Nativities"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Transscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Use these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Truly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"clean and good can our actions be."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Although none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"At this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Little did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"occupy the barren forests."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Iblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"inhabit it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Malin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"if you realize it or not."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"your hunger never satisfied."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Horen, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"fruits of your pointless labors."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The robed figure stood before the four brothers."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 27] (-140, 58, 442) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zpirit Buuk Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" DUH ZPIRIT BUUK\n\n rulg tew awl ub duh shomoz whu halped mi ryte diz buuk.\n\n ELEMENTUL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Skathach-Zpirit ub fiya\n\n*Akathro-Zpirit ub watur"} Page 1: {"text":"*Bregthar-Zpirit ub earth\n\n*Fiarza-Zpirit ub wind agh air\n\n*Kulthark-Zpirit ub metul\n\n*Neizdark-Zpirit ub sturm"} Page 2: {"text":"*Binazdar-Zpirit ub lite\n\n*Radzanib-Zpirit ub darknuzz\n\n*Fanzra-Zpirit ub chaoz\n\n*Arznaf-Zpirit ub ordur\n\n*Ringat-Zpirit ub lief"} Page 3: {"text":"*Tagnir-Zpirit ub death\n\n*Omnizan-Zpirit ub zpace, intertwindud wif etz partnur, Sandru\n\n*Sandru-Zpirit ub tyme"} Page 4: {"text":" IMMORTUL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Votar-Zpirit ub duh hunt\n\n*Enrohk-Zpirit ub bluudluzt, zavagery agh war\n\n*Shezept-Zpirit ub revunge, plotz agh stelth"} Page 5: {"text":"*Jevex-Zpirit ub ordur, hard wurk, agh zelf zakrifize\n\n*Ixli-Zpirit ub forbidun knowludge, truuf agh judgemunt\n\n*Ogrol-Zpirit ub dezpair, zapped strength agh entrapmunt"} Page 6: {"text":"*Kor-Zpirit ub duh flat\n\n*Ankrus-Zpirit ub duh zea, fishurmen agh zafe travulz\n\n*Arwa-Zpirit ub furtiluti, harvuzt agh farmun\n\n*Anyhuluz-Zpirit ub deztruction, malishush intunt, internul stryfe"} Page 7: {"text":"*Akezo-Zpirit ub helth, vitality agh heelun\n\n*Paxahru-Zpirit ub stewpudity agh arroganze\n\n*Ublulhar-Zpirit ub hope agh new beginunz\n\n*Ghorza-Zpirit ub travul"} Page 8: {"text":"*Rolfizh-Zpirit ub azzazzinashuns agh poizun\n\n*Trokorl-Zpirit ub engineerun, mashinery agh buldun\n\n*Luara-Zpirit ub duh moon\n\n*Ramakhet-Zpirit ub duh dezurt agh zand"} Page 9: {"text":"*Krathol-Zpirit ub payn zuffern agh ztarvashun\n\n*Veist-Zpirit ub illushun, trikz agh theivury\n\n*Freygoth-Zpirit ub duh wild agh wild animulz\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"*Glutros-Zpirit ub greed agh beun phat\n\n*Thulezia-Zpirit ub luzt, plezure agh beautifulnuzz\n\n*Isuz-Zpirit ub lub, carun agh tranquiliti\n\n*Orgon-Zpirit ub dezease, pestilence agh failur"} Page 11: {"text":"*Urin-Zpirit ub rain agh hail\n\n*Kesaroth-Zpirit ub envi agh beun jelluz\n\n*Leyd-Zpirit ub dominanze agh strength\n\n*Scorthuz-Zpirit ub kleansing agh purgin"} Page 12: {"text":"*Theruz-Zpirit ub intelligunze agh lernun\n\n*Gentharuz-Zpirit ub zmithun, smeltun, induztry agh forgin\n\n*Ikuras-Zpirit ub fear agh inzanity\n\n*Drelthok-Zpirit ub zleepun agh dreemz"} Page 13: {"text":"*Eathruz-Zpirit ub dawn agh duzk\n\n*Kotrestruu-Zpirit ub memury agh duh rekordun uf knowludge\n\n*Lethrothak-Zpirit ub hindzite agh excuzuz\n\n*BETHARUZ-ZPIRIT UB BEER, GRIIN AGH CELEBRASHUN!!!!!!!"} Page 14: {"text":" ANZESTRAL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Krug-Duh firzt shomo evur agh duh hozhuzt ork tew evur lib. Hi iz duh hozhuzt zpirit\n\n*Lur-Hozhuzt hunter en hiztury\n\n*Rax-Hozhuzt warriur ub awl tyme"} Page 15: {"text":"*Gorkil-Duh hozhiezt militari stratiguzt agh tactishun\n\n*Braduk-Ah faymed hozh chieftun\n\n*Dom-Duh zecund hozhezt shomo\n\n*Ugluk-A kub ub Gorkil, hozh warriur"} Page 16: {"text":"*Azog-Duh hozhezt smif en hiztory\n\n*Kurak-Alzo grukd az duh howlur ub Lur, wen zummond et kauzuz duh shomo tew tranzform intew ah half ork, half howlur, dey luze der mynd wile dey ar tranzfurmd"} Page 17: {"text":"*Tor-Knewn fur hiz kalm, kollective intellekt agh stronkth\n\n*Trickster-Knewn fur hiz zubterfuge\n\n*Bralkor-Knwen fur hiz rezuztunze tew physikul damag\n\n*Jarkun-Knewn fur hiz dexterity agh zpeed"} Page 18: {"text":"*Yar-Knewn fur hiz hozh wizdum agh zpirituality\n\n*Yaggo-Duh hozhezt ridur ub awl tyme\n\n*Dregort-Duh hozhezt boat buldur agh kaptun tew evur lib\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"*Grumbah-Ah hozh buildur\n\n*Vargo-Knewn az beun ah veri hozh alchemizt"} Page 20: {"text":" HOZH URUKZ\n\nShreck-Wun ub duh hozhiezt urukz tew lib, hi iz blu agh stronk agh zmart agh handzum agh kewl agh stronk\n\nReynuh-Ah hozhie peepun uruk whu iz veri stronk agh zmart"} Page 21: {"text":"*Wun-Ah veri stronk ogre\n\n*Glumpuzz-Ah nub\u0027hozh uruk whu iz rehd"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 27] (-140, 58, 442) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zpirit Buuk Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" DUH ZPIRIT BUUK\n\n rulg tew awl ub duh shomoz whu halped mi ryte diz buuk.\n\n ELEMENTUL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Skathach-Zpirit ub fiya\n\n*Akathro-Zpirit ub watur"} Page 1: {"text":"*Bregthar-Zpirit ub earth\n\n*Fiarza-Zpirit ub wind agh air\n\n*Kulthark-Zpirit ub metul\n\n*Neizdark-Zpirit ub sturm"} Page 2: {"text":"*Binazdar-Zpirit ub lite\n\n*Radzanib-Zpirit ub darknuzz\n\n*Fanzra-Zpirit ub chaoz\n\n*Arznaf-Zpirit ub ordur\n\n*Ringat-Zpirit ub lief"} Page 3: {"text":"*Tagnir-Zpirit ub death\n\n*Omnizan-Zpirit ub zpace, intertwindud wif etz partnur, Sandru\n\n*Sandru-Zpirit ub tyme"} Page 4: {"text":" IMMORTUL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Votar-Zpirit ub duh hunt\n\n*Enrohk-Zpirit ub bluudluzt, zavagery agh war\n\n*Shezept-Zpirit ub revunge, plotz agh stelth"} Page 5: {"text":"*Jevex-Zpirit ub ordur, hard wurk, agh zelf zakrifize\n\n*Ixli-Zpirit ub forbidun knowludge, truuf agh judgemunt\n\n*Ogrol-Zpirit ub dezpair, zapped strength agh entrapmunt"} Page 6: {"text":"*Kor-Zpirit ub duh flat\n\n*Ankrus-Zpirit ub duh zea, fishurmen agh zafe travulz\n\n*Arwa-Zpirit ub furtiluti, harvuzt agh farmun\n\n*Anyhuluz-Zpirit ub deztruction, malishush intunt, internul stryfe"} Page 7: {"text":"*Akezo-Zpirit ub helth, vitality agh heelun\n\n*Paxahru-Zpirit ub stewpudity agh arroganze\n\n*Ublulhar-Zpirit ub hope agh new beginunz\n\n*Ghorza-Zpirit ub travul"} Page 8: {"text":"*Rolfizh-Zpirit ub azzazzinashuns agh poizun\n\n*Trokorl-Zpirit ub engineerun, mashinery agh buldun\n\n*Luara-Zpirit ub duh moon\n\n*Ramakhet-Zpirit ub duh dezurt agh zand"} Page 9: {"text":"*Krathol-Zpirit ub payn zuffern agh ztarvashun\n\n*Veist-Zpirit ub illushun, trikz agh theivury\n\n*Freygoth-Zpirit ub duh wild agh wild animulz\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"*Glutros-Zpirit ub greed agh beun phat\n\n*Thulezia-Zpirit ub luzt, plezure agh beautifulnuzz\n\n*Isuz-Zpirit ub lub, carun agh tranquiliti\n\n*Orgon-Zpirit ub dezease, pestilence agh failur"} Page 11: {"text":"*Urin-Zpirit ub rain agh hail\n\n*Kesaroth-Zpirit ub envi agh beun jelluz\n\n*Leyd-Zpirit ub dominanze agh strength\n\n*Scorthuz-Zpirit ub kleansing agh purgin"} Page 12: {"text":"*Theruz-Zpirit ub intelligunze agh lernun\n\n*Gentharuz-Zpirit ub zmithun, smeltun, induztry agh forgin\n\n*Ikuras-Zpirit ub fear agh inzanity\n\n*Drelthok-Zpirit ub zleepun agh dreemz"} Page 13: {"text":"*Eathruz-Zpirit ub dawn agh duzk\n\n*Kotrestruu-Zpirit ub memury agh duh rekordun uf knowludge\n\n*Lethrothak-Zpirit ub hindzite agh excuzuz\n\n*BETHARUZ-ZPIRIT UB BEER, GRIIN AGH CELEBRASHUN!!!!!!!"} Page 14: {"text":" ANZESTRAL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Krug-Duh firzt shomo evur agh duh hozhuzt ork tew evur lib. Hi iz duh hozhuzt zpirit\n\n*Lur-Hozhuzt hunter en hiztury\n\n*Rax-Hozhuzt warriur ub awl tyme"} Page 15: {"text":"*Gorkil-Duh hozhiezt militari stratiguzt agh tactishun\n\n*Braduk-Ah faymed hozh chieftun\n\n*Dom-Duh zecund hozhezt shomo\n\n*Ugluk-A kub ub Gorkil, hozh warriur"} Page 16: {"text":"*Azog-Duh hozhezt smif en hiztory\n\n*Kurak-Alzo grukd az duh howlur ub Lur, wen zummond et kauzuz duh shomo tew tranzform intew ah half ork, half howlur, dey luze der mynd wile dey ar tranzfurmd"} Page 17: {"text":"*Tor-Knewn fur hiz kalm, kollective intellekt agh stronkth\n\n*Trickster-Knewn fur hiz zubterfuge\n\n*Bralkor-Knwen fur hiz rezuztunze tew physikul damag\n\n*Jarkun-Knewn fur hiz dexterity agh zpeed"} Page 18: {"text":"*Yar-Knewn fur hiz hozh wizdum agh zpirituality\n\n*Yaggo-Duh hozhezt ridur ub awl tyme\n\n*Dregort-Duh hozhezt boat buldur agh kaptun tew evur lib\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"*Grumbah-Ah hozh buildur\n\n*Vargo-Knewn az beun ah veri hozh alchemizt"} Page 20: {"text":" HOZH URUKZ\n\nShreck-Wun ub duh hozhiezt urukz tew lib, hi iz blu agh stronk agh zmart agh handzum agh kewl agh stronk\n\nReynuh-Ah hozhie peepun uruk whu iz veri stronk agh zmart"} Page 21: {"text":"*Wun-Ah veri stronk ogre\n\n*Glumpuzz-Ah nub\u0027hozh uruk whu iz rehd"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 27] (-138, 66, 444) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Resignation Author: §bArchdruid Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Herein lies my resignation as Archdruid. It has been a long road, one I have enjoyed through every second. I returned to the position to rebuild the mess that the Druidic Order had become, and now that quest is near enough at it\u0027s end. I have seen decades"} Page 1: {"text":"pass, countless Druids and Guides rise and fall, and I have taught more Dedicants than I care to remember. The new Inner Circle will preserve the order as it travels into a brighter future. All I ask, is that my efforts, as well as those of"} Page 2: {"text":"those before me, Callax, Verden, Milo and Thudrin, are not squandered or forgotten. We devoted our lives to getting the order to where it is today, and I would not wish to have our work be in vain. I will continue to visit the grove, to teach and offer"} Page 3: {"text":"advice to the younger generation, and to retain the bond I share with my oldest friends. Bright blessings to you all, and may the Aspects guide and protect you.§0\n§0\n§0-Pine Druid Gi\u0027Garun"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 27] (-138, 58, 444) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls -II Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Horen\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Amber Cold, 1471.\n\nUse these words as a source of strength and widom."} Page 1: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Decendant, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the"} Page 2: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colours twisting"} Page 3: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth and through it the Creator spoke.\n“Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 4: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator’s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 5: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator’s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 6: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 7: {"text":"are the Creator’s regents in this realm and that their obedience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 8: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all"} Page 9: {"text":"properties of matter, and that there can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 10: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the"} Page 11: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 12: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds"} Page 13: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 14: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His Name, and His mentions shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word"} Page 15: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the Divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realmn of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heven, arming themselves and"} Page 16: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chose people would carry out his command until the end of time."} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 27] (-138, 58, 444) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Knoxxy Adventure Author: §bElder Eath'lur Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§6 The adventures of Knoxxy, son of Knox.§0\n§0\n§6Volume §7I§0\n§0\n§0When Knox created the world in seven days, he created a son, made of pumpkin and courage.§0\n§0\n§0His name was Knoxxy.§0\n§0But Knoxxy din\u0027t knew"} Page 1: {"text":"the purpouse of his life, so he searched for awansewers.§0\n§0\n§0Knoxxy din\u0027t knew much of the outer world; shield carried on his back, sword laying on his belt, heart of pumpkin, face of a king, bornt to be the pumpkin king."} Page 2: {"text":"Firstly, Knoxxy went to the capital of the humans, Oren, there, Knoxxy killed an blacksmith and stole a sword and a shield, both equal in power.§0\n§0\n§0Don\u0027t ask me how Knoxxy killed the blacksmith. Knox will be angry, i swear."} Page 3: {"text":"With an thunderous step, the mighty creation of Knox left the forge, everyone staring at his incredible pumpkiness, some people had their minds filled of making a pumpkin stew out of the pumpkin on Knoxxy head, so Knox made pumpkins rain on their heads."} Page 4: {"text":"After Knoxxy saw the signal of his father, he had, for once, discovered his true purpouse on the universe.§0\n§0\n§0The pumpsgiving is a signal of pleading and love-sharing, if Knoxxy wanted to rule the world, he first had to give others"} Page 5: {"text":"pumpkins, so he left on a journey, where he stood at the gates of Haelun\u0027or.§0\n§0\n§0-Let me in.-§0\n§0Knoxxy roared mightly and powerfully, a roar that shaked all the Athera, creating the mightiest earthquake possible."} Page 6: {"text":"The guard, fearing the worst, opened the gates for Knoxxy.§0\n§0\n§0Knoxxy steped in and raised his arms, and so, his father heard his plead and made pumpkins rain on the elven city, killing the common leaf tea.§0\n§0\n§0Rivers of pumpkiness"} Page 7: {"text":"began to flow across the large city, the walls breaching to let the pumpkin blessing get inside, they where in absolute passion with it.§0\n§0\n§6-Father! §0- Said Knoxxy. - §6I\u0027ll make everyone bow down at your will! The world shall tremble before you!"} Page 8: {"text":"As the pumpkins filled the city, Knoxxy left it, setting himself to the elves capital. The gates where open, as he walked up to the king or whatever is it, don\u0027t question Knox will, and said for him to replant all crops with pumpkins."} Page 9: {"text":"The king refused.§0\n§0\n§0Then, Knoxxy threw out from the majestic and marvelous realm of beauty Knoxxária, a pumpkin towards the king head, wich enlighted him, so he ordered that pumpkins would be planted everywhere, and all the food would be"} Page 10: {"text":"pumpkin for him and all the next kings.§0\n§0\n§0Then, Knoxxy moved to the capital of dwarves, the stone shaking and fearing his might as he\u0027d step in, his pumpkin would remember the roar of the mightiest steed of Knox, Lord of Pumpkins: The mightiest "} Page 11: {"text":"dragon made of pumpkins.§0\n§0\n§0Two dwarfs rushed towards Knoxxy, but he raised his fists and pulled both back, an army would be formed to try to stand against the might of Knox.§0\n§0\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Knoxxy rushed towards the 4 million dwarves alone, as he\u0027d jump into the air and make pumpkins rain over their heads by pleading to his father, the dwarves would be then enlighted and bow down to Knoxxy as he\u0027d fall over a bowed dwarf\u0027s back."} Page 13: {"text":"-§6Soldiers! §0- Knoxxy, now King Knoxxy, Pumpkin of Knox would shout. -§6Enlight all of your family with my word, Knox will soon take over the word, and those whom are enlighted, shall live in a perfect world, filled with pumpkins and pumpkins!"} Page 14: {"text":"All the dwarves would peasantly praise Knox, §0\n§6We will conquest the world with all the pumpkins!§0\n§0\n§6§ §0§kknoxy would approach cykacykacykacykacykaWOWOWOWOWOWOWOskdoakoskdoakovjkdklskdoioqiosdkojdodljlcjljosdjdowjodjowklskdlkdlskl"} Page 15: {"text":"Knoxxy would chant.§0\n§0\n§0A portal would appear to another dimension, pumpkins would flow out of it, pumpkins of the greatest quality, as Knox would step down. The bindings with reality and fiction ripping appart, as the Mighty, Powerful, Majestic, Lord, King,"} Page 16: {"text":"Slayer of Titans, Slayer of Giants, Saviour of Cities,§0\n§0Destroyer of Worlds,§0\n§0Builder of Pumpkins,§0\n§0Cream Slicer,§0\n§0Pumpkin Pie Best Seller§0\n§0Fan of Rap\u0027lur§0\n§0Best Pumpkin Cook,§0\n§0Boat Sinker§0\n§0Exuberant, Magnificient, Beautiful His Lord Pumpkiness, §4Knox §"} Page 17: {"text":"would start walking amongst the mortals, the world trembling before his magnificency, as he\u0027d go to mount on his pumpkin dragon along with Knoxxy.§0\n§0~-_-~-_-~-_-~-_-~§0\n§0\"§4Son, you did a great job, u mak mi prowd.§0\"§0\n§0~\u003c)(\u003e~\u003c)(\u003e~\u003c)(\u003e~§6pumpkin"} Page 18: {"text":"I\u0027d love spending my time writing about all his majesty with all the pleasure of this world, but His Pumpkiness, Lord Knox and his son Lord Knoxxy, son of His Pumpkiness, Lord Knox have an army to lead.§0\n§0\n§0Question Knox and you will be pumpkinized."} Page 19: {"text":"And so, His Pumpkiness Lord Knox, Lord Knoxxy and the army of dwarven pumpkin warrior farmer peasants marched towards the floating city of the cats.§0\n§0\n§0The dwarves began to stumble on eachother, making a bridge towards the floating"} Page 20: {"text":"island filled with weird walking flying floating jealous cats.§0\n§0\n§6Knox §0obviously made pumpkins rain on the first step he took in the cat city.§0\n§0\n§0The cats got together to praise §6Knox §0and destroy the altars of their fake gods, so "} Page 21: {"text":"they could completely embrace the Knoxism.§0\n§0\n§0Knox then went to all other cities, pumpkinizing everything, until the creator came back from life and split the world in two, the one with our true reality, where Lord §6Knox §0created the world,"} Page 22: {"text":"[!]§8Drool covers the page."} Page 23: {"text":"and a fake reality, where I currently live. §0\n§6Knox §0descended to this place aswell, to help his lost devout followers like me.§0\n§0\n§0I\u0027m going to take a billion of people and sacrifice them to His Pumpkiness, Knox, children or women, soldier or dwarven"} Page 24: {"text":"peasant, fisher or miner. Everyone must be sacrificied to plead my pumpkiness and return to my true reality, the place i bornt and lived into, I must go back, to live under the false reality of that creator bullshit is bullshit, His Pumpkiness is all that"} Page 25: {"text":"I love, everyone else that isn\u0027t a devout follower of His Pumpkiness must die, if they don\u0027t die they will suffer under my hands until they are converteds, I wish to do what Knoxxy did, led armies of billions of pumpkins to pump off the world, flow rivers"} Page 26: {"text":"of pumpkins. I will kill anything that doesn\u0027t pleads His Pumpkiness, he\u0027s my life, he\u0027s what remains.§0\n§0\n§0ALL§0\n§0\n§0PRAISE§0\n§0\n§0LORD§0\n§0\n§6KNOX"} Page 27: {"text":"[!] §8A bizarre symbol made of blood lays down in the paper, followed by large writings, made of the pencil bathed in blood§0\n§0\n§4SEE I\u0027M THE CHOSEN ONE, MY BLOOD SMELLS LIKE KNOXXY, LORD OF PUMPKINS, SON OF HIS PUMPKINESS KNOX, LORD OF PUMPKINS, I WANT"} Page 28: {"text":"§4MORE SACRIFICE, THE PUMPKIN GOD NEEDS MORE SACRIFICES§0\n§0\n§4PLUNDER THEIR SOULS§0\n§4STEAL THEIR FARMS§0\n§4SABOTAGE THEM§0\n§0\n§4PUMPKIN§0\n§0\n§4PUWPKIN§0\n§0\n§4I MUST BE PUNISHED"} Page 29: {"text":"§4FOR WRITING PUMPKIN WRO---§0\n§0\n§0[!] §8A large pool of blood lays by this page, making it completely unreadable§0\n§0\n§4KNOX IS MY KI------§0\n§4KNOX IS THE FUTU---§0\n§4KNOX IS THE LIF-)**E§0\n§0\n§4WE MUST ESCAPE"} Page 30: {"text":"§4WE MUST ALL ESCAPE§0\n§0\n§4TO THE TRUE REALITY§0\n§0\n§4WHERE KNOX§0\n§0\n§4IS OUR LORD AND GOD§0\n§0\n§4LIKE HE IS"} Page 31: {"text":"[!] §8The page has some sort of weird writings§0\n§0\n§4ZTRUGANOK, VRAK§0\n§4WASTAGANOK, WRAK§0\n§4ZTTRAGOFF, TRAK§0\n§4GRUNDAGOND, ARAK§0\n§4DAEMUN, ZTROAK§0\n§4§.§,AEGUL, BRAK§0\n§3DROGANNON, §4FRAK§0\n§4ZLURKAADROG, TRUK§0\n§4GRAZDAET, DREATH§0\n"} Page 32: {"text":"§4MY SOUL§0\n§0\n§4MY BLOOD§0\n§0\n§4MY PUMPKINS§0\n§0\n§4MY BODY§0\n§0\n§4MY APPLE PIE§0\n§0\n§4MY CHERRY§0\n§0\n§4EVERYTHING FOR HIS "} Page 33: {"text":"§4PUMPKINESS, KNOX§0\n§0\n§4KNOX§0\n§4 KNOX§0\n§4 KNOX§0\n§0\n§4 KNOX§0\n§4 KNOX§0\n§4 §6KNOX§0\n§4KNOX KNOX§0\n§0\n§4 KNOX§0\n§4 KNOX"} Page 34: {"text":"§4IF THERE WASN\u0027T KNOX, THERE WOULD BE NO FUTURE§0\n§0\n§4IF THERE WASN\u0027T KNOX, THERE WOULD BE NO PUMPKINS§0\n§0\n§4IF THERE WASN\u0027T KNOX, THERE WOULD BE NO LIFE§0\n§0\n§4THE FUTURE OF THE "} Page 35: {"text":"§4NATION IS KNOX, YOU PRAISE KNOX OR DIE§0\n§0\n§4I USED SOME OF THE BLOOD OF THE DEATH TO SHOW AWE TO MY LORD, CONSIDER THIS AN EXTRA TRIBUTE§0\n§0\n§0[!] §8A large splat of blood lays on the paper\u0027s bottom"} Page 36: {"text":"§4ISN\u0027T THAT ENOUGH?§0\n§0\n§0[!]§8More blood lays on the paper, but this time, it looks like it has been shaped and somehow coagulated, forming a pumpkin§0\n§0\n§4I HAVE ALL THE TIME AND ALL THE BLOOD OF THE WORLD FOR YOU, MY LORD KNOX"} Page 37: {"text":"§4AND I WILL SPILL§0\n§0\n§0[!] §8A blood stream rests here§0\n§0\n§4SPILL§0\n§0\n§0[!] §8Another blood stream covers the paper§0\n§0\n§4AND SPILL!§0\n§0[!] §8Spouted blood."} Page 38: {"text":"§4THERE GOES ANOTHER WOMAN, I\u0027M GOING FOR THE THIRD ONE, BE PLEADED, HIS PUMPKINESS KNOX, LOOK AT HER FACE§0\n§0\n§8[!]§8You can notice tear drops over the paper§0\n§0\n§4I SHOW IT THROUGH YOUR PORTAL, THE PORTAL TO REALITY,"} Page 39: {"text":"§4DO YOU KNOW WHAT HAPPENS IN THE VOLUME 2? KNOXXY DIES, AS THERE CAN BE ONLY ONE KNOX, OH MY LORD, I HEARD YOU ASKED FOR MORE!§0\n§0\n§8[!] Blood seens to be all around the paper, as the mark of a face smashed in the paper is clear as sunlight"} Page 40: {"text":"§4ISN\u0027T THAT ENOUGH? ISN\u0027T THAT ENOUGH?!?!§0\n§0\n§4I STILL HAVE MORE, MY LORD, AND I\u0027LL KEEP TAKING§0\n§0\n§4TAKING§0\n§0\n§4TAKE§0\n§4TAKE§0\n§4TAKE§0\n§4TAKE"} Page 41: {"text":"§4 TAKE MORE§0\n§4SHED BLOOD§0\n§4 YOUR NAME§0\n§4 LORD §6KNOX§0\n§4YOU\u0027RE OUR RULER§0\n§4NOTHING WILL STOP US§0\n§0\n§4I\u0027LL KILL AGAIN FOR YOU§0\n§0\n§4§[§8[!]A thin pool of dry blood lays in the paper"} Page 42: {"text":"§4I HEAR YOU ASKING FOR MORE§0\n§0\n§4I\u0027LL GIVE YOU MORE§0\n§0\n§4AND MORE§0\n§0\n§4AND MORE§0\n§0\n§4AND MORE§0\n§0\n§4AND MORE§0\n§4AND MORE"} Page 43: {"text":"[!] §8A ritualistic symbol lays by the paper§0\n§0\n§4THIS IS THE PROOF I\u0027LL BE BACK ON OUR REALITY, I WILL RETURN, I\u0027LL FEED FLESH TO THIS BOOK§0\n§0\n§4I WANT MORE BLOOD FOR MY KNOX GOD§0\n§0\n§4BLOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOD"} Page 44: {"text":"[!] §8All the remaining of the book are unreadable sketches and childish drawings, as you open the page, a few pieces of flesh would fall down.§0\n§0\n§8The last thing you can read is§0\n§0\n§4 I\u0027LL GET§0\n§4 MOREEEEEEEE..."} Page 45: {"text":"§4 MORE§0\n§4SACRIFICES§0\n§0\n§4LORD KNOX§0\n§0\n§4NEEDS MOREEEEEEEEEEEEE SACRIFICES§0\n§0\n§0\n§4MOREEEEE§0\n§4HAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAAHAHA"} Page 46: {"text":"§4§kAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA§6§kAAAA§4§ksssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss§6§kwwww§"} Page 47: {"text":"§4§kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa§6§kaaaa§4§kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa§6§kaaaa§4§kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa"} Page 48: {"text":"§4§kwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww"} Page 49: {"text":"§4§kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa§6§kaaaa§4§kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 27] (-138, 58, 444) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intelligence Author: §bValac Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Covenant of Mar\nMission Book: 017\n\nAssigned to: Valac\nBy: Mentor Angroth \n\nCategory: Intel\nPay: Equipment (Already given)\nTime Alotted: 1 Elven Day"} Page 1: {"text":"Mission Details:\n Locate a man by the name of Vinnie. He is a highly skilled chef, but also a dangerous foe. In the case of your being captured and interrogated, I shall not tell you who he is.\n When you find him,"} Page 2: {"text":"do /not/, under any circumstances, provoke him, or suggest to him you are with Mar. Act friendly and hospitable. Learn as much as you can without looking suspicious."} Page 3: {"text":"Mission Report:\nAsked around about Vinnie, nothing, his inn was vacant but we pushed on. We met some people from beyond the canyon and met a man in the seekers guild. Some say Vin has been actin out o\u0027 de norm. They say he been having men in black come in"} Page 4: {"text":"and out of the inn. Some say that Vin has been conspiring with SOS and the have been seeing a steady presence of them in the area. I have yet to speak with Vin but I have a lead on a den. People say they been meeting in the inn and assigning roles and "} Page 5: {"text":"Assassinations ther. All the people giving me this info been locals. \n\nI have finally infultrated the den. The doors were left open and I went right inside, they have meeting rooms and tables everywhere. Kinda cramped... We have our man. "} Page 6: {"text":"The den is located under the staircase and is well hidden. Stone floors and wood tables. I have what I need... no news on the poisoned cookies, I think he keeps them in a private chest in the corner. We have found the snakes den."} ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 27] (-138, 58, 444) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: //..//..//../...\..\\..\\..\\ Lillian Fáoláin's Diary: //..//..//../...\..\\..\\..\\ Started - 5th of the Grand Harvest, 1486 //..//..//../...\..\\..\\..\\ ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 27] (-139, 58, 443) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide Author: §bUulalmo Adriane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§11\n§22\n§33\n§44\n§55\n§66\n§77\n§88\n§99\n§00\n§aa\n§bb\n§cc"} Page 1: {"text":"§dd\n§ee\n§ff\n\n§1You will need to paste the symbol in I show followed by the letter to see the colour effect"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 27] (-140, 60, 442) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Nativities\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470.\n\nUse these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."} Page 1: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the \n"} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"} Page 5: {"text":"clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "} Page 6: {"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"} Page 7: {"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay\n"} Page 8: {"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to\n"} Page 9: {"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"} Page 10: {"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 11: {"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 12: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"} Page 13: {"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"} Page 14: {"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."} Page 15: {"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"} Page 16: {"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."} Page 17: {"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly\n"} Page 18: {"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the\n"} Page 19: {"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to \n"} Page 21: {"text":"occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality.\n\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, \n"} Page 23: {"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded\n"} Page 24: {"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror.\n\nIn Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin \n"} Page 26: {"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and\n"} Page 27: {"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"} Page 28: {"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"} Page 29: {"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"} Page 30: {"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "} Page 31: {"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} Page 32: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "} Page 33: {"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"} Page 34: {"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "} Page 35: {"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that \n"} Page 37: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,\n"} Page 38: {"text":"if you realize it or not.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"} Page 39: {"text":"your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "} Page 40: {"text":"fruits of your pointless labors.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "} Page 41: {"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "} Page 42: {"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "} Page 43: {"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 44: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 45: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"} Page 46: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 23] (-123, 66, 371) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The URUK experim Author: §bBaldin Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Can we save Uruks from their evil ways?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I have asked myself that question many times. Despite the fact that my son was killed by their kind, I can only feel sorry for them. They did not choose the path of darkness it was choosen for them."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Not too long ago I thougth of an experiment. If I was able to collect an Uruk baby and teach it on the ways of our people, would that Uruk become evil with time? or will we create a new breed. A breed that is kind and benebolent."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"This is why I ask for a team of experts in certain fields for this experiment."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Needed:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A Chemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A Motherly figure"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A Hunter"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If you are interested or know some one that would please aply."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"An aplication box is placed next to my home in the Grandaxe residences."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 24] (-116, 60, 397) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Sleeping Draught"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eBreak leaves from plant"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eBreak leaves from plant"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind leaves into poultice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"*Helps with dry skin"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Respitation Potion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Caterpillar Fungus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up fungus"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Healing Water I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lily pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eHeat up water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003ePour some in wound"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"WARNING:"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"black","text":"Stings slightly"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Healing Water II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rose"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Spider Eye"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Bone"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix with water that was once snow"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Healing water II"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (Cont’d)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Healing Water II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003ePlace a few drops in wound"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Poison"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3 Spider Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Bones"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eAdd both to heated water"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Poison II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Poison I"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Spider Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Bone"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rose"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dead Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix with Poison I"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Bone Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Shroom of Immortality"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGring up Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix together, then add heated water"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Jelly Ear"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Draught of Thought"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Magic Shrooms"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Limb Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"……. Shroom"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Energy Potion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Cocoa Beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Energy Potion II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3 Cocoa Beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippens Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Alchemy Recipes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Unknown Author"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Copied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 24] (-116, 60, 397) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mr & Mrs Carrot! Author: §bAylun'sae Tenna'tahu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Gallant Adventures of Mister and Missus Carrot!!§0\n§0\n§0§o -Aylun\u0027sae§0\n§0§o Tenna\u0027tahu"} Page 1: {"text":"§lDay One:§0\n§0§l The Carrot Patch§0\n§0\n§0 The morning was a clear one, the season good for growing. Upon this fine morning, Mister Carrot stretched his roots and said to himself, \"Now isn\u0027t this a fine day!\" and with that he"} Page 2: {"text":"uprooted and went to start on his morning walk. §0\n§0 Upon this walk, he saw Mister Potato teaching his daughter how to starch. As a neighborly sort of fellow, Mister Potato called out, \"Hello Mister Potato! A fine day it is today!\""} Page 3: {"text":" To this, Mister Potato angrily replied, \"Yeah! A fine day to your skinny rooty self! Stay away from my daughter you orange fiend!\"§0\n§0 Mister Carrot didn\u0027t mind Mister Potato\u0027s angry outbursts. Usually they just meant he was being friendly. So on Mister"} Page 4: {"text":"Carrot went with his walk, and a fine walk it was."} Page 5: {"text":"§lDay Two:§0\n§0§l Mister Rabbit§0\n§0\n§0 From time to time the garden patch would have visitors who would come from far and away to see the vegetables growing and raising their offshoots. Mister Rabbit was one of these fine fellows, and "} Page 6: {"text":"quite the self proclaimed vegetable afficionado he was!§0\n§0 On one of the gallant mornings that Mister Carrot went for one of his delightful walks, lo and behold!! Mister Rabbit was meandering down his usual route of walking!§0\n§0 Mister Carrot was quite beside"} Page 7: {"text":"himself with emotion, \"What is this?? A Mister Rabbit?? In the gardens???\" It was quite the dilemma.§0\n§0 Mister Carrot, being an unusually amiable fellow, of course, thought it best to give Mister Rabbit the appropriate welcome. And so, without further ado,"} Page 8: {"text":"Mister Carrot found himself walking himself towards Mister Potato\u0027s usual garden bed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 24] (-116, 60, 397) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Monks of Charity Author: §bGuru Pinya Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0 §0\n§0 The Book of Peace§0\n§0\n§0 By: Guru Pinya§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Through experimentation of the arcane, I have become enlightened. Through days of meditation at a time, I have become able to let go of my earthly tether, and enter the void. I have become one with the wind. If you do not understand of what I speak of,"} Page 2: {"text":"I shall explain in the simpler of speech. Through meditation my soul has left it\u0027s body and enter the void through which the spirits have given me ancient knowledge. In the book I shall write down what I have been taught so that it may be passed on to the"} Page 3: {"text":"world for all the nations to hear.§0\n§0 §0\n§0 -Guru Pinya"} Page 4: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0 Concerning the Soul§0\n§0\n§0Everytime we die, our souls leave our body and wander aimlessly around. The Monks of the Cloud Temple then collect our souls and our bodys and take them to be healed back together. However,"} Page 5: {"text":"I must say that when one has become a light into the dark world, and their duty has been fulfilled, their spirit will be given a new body and they will be reincarnated. This is called the Natural Order."} Page 6: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0 Concerning the §0\n§0 Spiritual Powers§0\n§0\n§0Everything has a life-force inside of it. Some call it energy, some call it life, but I call it Magic. This magic is not from the void, or from a deity, but from onesel! Through"} Page 7: {"text":"discipline, and patience, one is able to harness their energy an extent, and use it for the wellbeings of others. Some examples of harnessing bodily Magic is using it do increase strength, speed, become unfamished, survive during a thirst,"} Page 8: {"text":"set things alight, preserve dying bodies, levitating small things, healing minor wounds, increasing senses, and entering the spirit world."} Page 9: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0 §0\n§0 Concerning the§0\n§0 Spirit World§0\n§0\n§0The spirit world is like nothing the mortal eye has seen before. In it lies the Divine Hosts, the angels, the demons, the spirits, the gods, dead spiritual people, and some of the greatest people"} Page 10: {"text":"of all time. You might ask how these great people have gotten there. The answer is the Natural Order. When someone has made a great change in the world, their souls do not reincarnate themselves, but they enter into the spiritual world in the peace they"} Page 11: {"text":"had so desired. To enter into peace is to live and die in peace."} Page 12: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0 The Great Path§0\n§0\n§0To enter into the realm of peace, one must live and die in peace. There are eight rules to peace, and they are:§0\n§0\n§0Right view, viewing reality as it is, and not how it is to be."} Page 13: {"text":"Right intention, intention of renunciation, freedom and harmlessness.§0\n§0\n§0Right speech, speaking in a truthful, and non-hurtful way.§0\n§0\n§0Right action, acting in a non-harmful way.§0\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Right livelihood, living a non-harmful livelihood.§0\n§0\n§0Right effort, making an effort to improve.§0\n§0\n§0Right mindfulness, awareness to see things for what they are with a clear consciousness."} Page 15: {"text":"Right concentration, correct meditation or concentration."} Page 16: {"text":"With the eight ways to peace said, I will now explain the four ideals. One must always hope that:§0\n§0\n§0All sentient beings have happiness and it\u0027s causes.§0\n§0\n§0All sentient beings be free of suffering and it\u0027s causes."} Page 17: {"text":"All sentient beings never be separated from bliss without suffering.§0\n§0\n§0All sentient beings be in equanimity, free of bias, attachment and anger."} Page 18: {"text":"In the spirit world, for which I have named Tashe, meaning both the spiritual realm and the state of enlightenment, Tashe may be acquired by following the teachings of myself. If you wish to leave the cycle of reincarnation and suffering, please search "} Page 19: {"text":"for me, Guru Pinya.\n((AntoniusLXIV))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 24] (-117, 66, 399) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The URUK experim Author: §bBaldin Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Can we save Uruks from their evil ways?§0\n§0I have asked myself that question many times. Despite the fact that my son was killed by their kind, I can only feel sorry for them. They did not choose the path of darkness it was choosen for them."} Page 1: {"text":"Not too long ago I thougth of an experiment. If I was able to collect an Uruk baby and teach it on the ways of our people, would that Uruk become evil with time? or will we create a new breed. A breed that is kind and benebolent."} Page 2: {"text":"This is why I ask for a team of experts in certain fields for this experiment.§0\n§0\n§0Needed:§0\n§0A Chemist§0\n§0A Motherly figure§0\n§0A Hunter§0\n§0\n§0If you are interested or know some one that would please aply."} Page 3: {"text":"An aplication box is placed next to my home in the Grandaxe residences."} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 24] (-118, 53, 393) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Don't Steal. Author: §bLorien Vesitza Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((I swear, if you aren\u0027t Ciera/thesilentrogue/Ashy....I will turn you into putty. The location of this chest is OOC, and cannot be discovered via RP unless Meta-gaming is done. I WILL KEEEELLL YOUUU. In all seriousness, don\u0027t steal this item. I will"} Page 1: {"text":"repeat, but in bold, red and capital letters, so that it may stick in your head.\n\n§4§lDO NOT STEAL THE ITEMS IN THIS CHEST\n\n§u§r§r§0If you are Ashy......................\n\nHai §d§l\u003c3"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 25] (-113, 67, 402) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Spirits Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Immortal Spirits"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A list of the Greater Spirits inhabiting the Immortal Realm and what they represent. This may change, given time, and will be updated as new spirits come to power."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Votar-"},{"text":" The spirit of the hunt, commonly shown as a giant, bloodied wolf. Praised by the Phrase Glougaz Votar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\_\u003d\u003d_/\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | /o o\\ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ *.* /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ / "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Enrohk-"},{"text":" The spirit of bloodlust, savagery and war, often shown as a bastard sword covered in blood. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |....|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |. .|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" `\u003d\u003d8\u003d\u003d\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Shezept-"},{"text":" The spirit of revenge, plots and stealth, depicted as a woman with a lower body of a snake. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" O"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -|-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ^\\_\\\\_"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\____/"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Jevex-"},{"text":" Spirit of order, hard work and self sacrifice, shown as a giant hammer. He\u0027s a deadly enemy to the spirit Shezept."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" [\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" [\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |.--.|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ixli-"},{"text":" The spirit of forbidden knowledge, truth and judgement. Depicted as an eye, he provides knowledge as the cost of sanity. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |/ \\|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | (.) |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |\\ /|"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ogrol- "},{"text":"Spirit of despair, sapped strength and entrapement, shown as a cage full of writhing bodies. He tries to lock up all who summon him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | | | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003c\u003c \u003e\u003e\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | | | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kor-"},{"text":" The spirit of the dead, depicted as a cloaked man with an open hand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" _"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |O\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |-\u0027\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ankrus-"},{"text":" Spirit of the sea, fishermen and safe travels, often shown as an aquatic woman wielding a spear. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" () |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" oo/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Arwa-"},{"text":" Spirit of fertility, harvest and farming, commonly shown as a plump female with over seven hundred breasts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ()"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /.oo.\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /o.oo.o\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |o.o.o.o.o|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\_____/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" [|] [|]"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Anyhuluz-"},{"text":" Spirit of destruction, malicious intent and internal strife, shown as a warrior covered in open wounds."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" O ^"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /(`)-`|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" [|]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\ "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Akezo-"},{"text":" Spirit of health, vitality and healing, depicted as a winged whale surrounded by a blue aura."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (\\./)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\\\_/--^--."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d. \"~\" )"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\______/"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Paxahru-"},{"text":" Spirit of arrogance and stupidity, depicted as a boasting fool."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /**\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ( ^^ ) "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /--\\ "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |`~~\u0027|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/\\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ublulhar-"},{"text":" Spirit of hope an new beginnings, shown as a tree sapling bursting from the ground. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" _____"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {~~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {~| |~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~~~"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ghorza-"},{"text":" Spirit of travel, depicted as an ever turning wheel."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /----\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / /--\\ \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |\u003c:::::)| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ \\--/ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\----/"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Rolfizh-"},{"text":" Spirit of assassinations and poison, depicted as a dagger with poison dripping from it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d||||\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Trokorl-"},{"text":" The spirit of engineering, machinery and building. Depicted as a goblin with a goblin with goggles and a hammer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {o o}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\-/P"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |. |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |. |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Luara-"},{"text":" The spirit of the moon, often shown by the symbol of a pale, white wolf."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\___(\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ramakhet-"},{"text":" Spirit of the desert, barren lands and sand. He is never seen, and therefore is rarely ever depicted as something other than his name. He has sworn to scour the earth of all life for all time."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"italic":true,"text":"~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" Ramakhet"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" ~~~~~"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Krathol-"},{"text":" The spirit of pain, suffering and starvation. Depicted as a pile of dry bones."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (------)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (------) "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Veist- "},{"text":"Spirit of illusion, tricks and thievery, depicted as a goblin with four eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (:_:)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\| |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Freygoth- "},{"text":"Spirit of the wind and wild animals. He takes any form which he may desire. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Glutros-"},{"text":" The spirit of greed and obesity. He is depicted as a cake."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" , , , ,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Thulezia- Spirit of lust, pleasure and beauty, depicted as a naked slave girl. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" "},{"text":" (_)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |00|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ,/| |\\,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" !__! "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\ "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Isuz-"},{"text":" Spirit of love, caring, and tranquility, depicted as an open-armed woman."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" { . }"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\| |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Orgon- "},{"text":"Spirit of Disease, Pestilence, and failure. Depicted as a festering, starving man with six arms, each holding a rusted and broken weapon."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |-||-|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" i-||-i"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" !-||-!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\ "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Urin- "},{"text":"The spirit of rain and hail, depicted as a dark rain cloud."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" *****"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ********"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" *****"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ` ` ` ` "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ` ` `"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ` ` `"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ` ` "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kesaroth-"},{"text":" Spirit of envy and jealousy, usually shown as a golden bull."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |__|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (\u0027\u0027)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /`-------\\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u0027~ | |-----| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ^^ ^^"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Leyd-"},{"text":" Spirit of dominance and physical strength, symbolised by a closed fist."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ()()()"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ( )"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |**|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |**|"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Scorthuz-"},{"text":" The spirit of cleansing and purging, depicted as a vial of clear water."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (-)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /--\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |~~~|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |~~~|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ----"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Theruz-"},{"text":" Spirit of intelligence and learning, shown as a wise old teacher. Brother to Betharuz."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ----"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | _ _ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (\u0027| O O |`)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | (.) |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" `/\u003d.\u003d\\\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/\\/"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Betharuz-"},{"text":" Spirit of alcohol, cactus green and celebration, often depicted as a young dim man, in direct contrast to his brother, Theruz."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" *, (.) U"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\_||_/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Gentharuz-"},{"text":" Spirit of smithing, smelting, industry and forging, depicted as a man with no legs, hammering an anvil."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (,)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||--P"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" || || \u003c\u003d\u003d-\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" || || |++|"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Drelthok-"},{"text":" Spirit of sleeping and dreams, often shown as a dark cloud."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" %%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" %%%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" %%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Eathruz-"},{"text":" Spirit of dawn and dusk, shown by the symbol of a red sun."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" . . . ."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" .\\ /."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\\\ //"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /|/\\|\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\|\\/|/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" // \\\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" . / \\ ."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" . . . ."}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kotrestruu-"},{"text":" The spirit of memory and the recording of knowledge, depicted as an endless book."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Letrothak- "},{"text":"The spirit of hindsight and excuses, shown as a goblin with eyes in the back of his head."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /----\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\\\| | || | |//"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\,| (i)(i) |,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" __/ | | \\__"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 24] (-108, 62, 393) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -=+=- Reyna ((jandyb1998)) Poem ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 27] (-108, 65, 436) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zpirit Buuk Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" DUH ZPIRIT BUUK"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" rulg tew awl ub duh shomoz whu halped mi ryte diz buuk."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ELEMENTUL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Skathach-Zpirit ub fiya"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Akathro-Zpirit ub watur"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"*Bregthar-Zpirit ub earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Fiarza-Zpirit ub wind agh air"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kulthark-Zpirit ub metul"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Neizdark-Zpirit ub sturm"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"*Binazdar-Zpirit ub lite"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Radzanib-Zpirit ub darknuzz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Fanzra-Zpirit ub chaoz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Arznaf-Zpirit ub ordur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ringat-Zpirit ub lief"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"*Tagnir-Zpirit ub death"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Omnizan-Zpirit ub zpace, intertwindud wif etz partnur, Sandru"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Sandru-Zpirit ub tyme"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" IMMORTUL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Votar-Zpirit ub duh hunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Enrohk-Zpirit ub bluudluzt, zavagery agh war"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Shezept-Zpirit ub revunge, plotz agh stelth"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"*Jevex-Zpirit ub ordur, hard wurk, agh zelf zakrifize"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ixli-Zpirit ub forbidun knowludge, truuf agh judgemunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ogrol-Zpirit ub dezpair, zapped strength agh entrapmunt"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"*Kor-Zpirit ub duh flat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ankrus-Zpirit ub duh zea, fishurmen agh zafe travulz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Arwa-Zpirit ub furtiluti, harvuzt agh farmun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Anyhuluz-Zpirit ub deztruction, malishush intunt, internul stryfe"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"*Akezo-Zpirit ub helth, vitality agh heelun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Paxahru-Zpirit ub stewpudity agh arroganze"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ublulhar-Zpirit ub hope agh new beginunz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ghorza-Zpirit ub travul"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"*Rolfizh-Zpirit ub azzazzinashuns agh poizun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Trokorl-Zpirit ub engineerun, mashinery agh buldun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Luara-Zpirit ub duh moon"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ramakhet-Zpirit ub duh dezurt agh zand"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"*Krathol-Zpirit ub payn zuffern agh ztarvashun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Veist-Zpirit ub illushun, trikz agh theivury"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Freygoth-Zpirit ub duh wild agh wild animulz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"*Glutros-Zpirit ub greed agh beun phat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Thulezia-Zpirit ub luzt, plezure agh beautifulnuzz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Isuz-Zpirit ub lub, carun agh tranquiliti"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Orgon-Zpirit ub dezease, pestilence agh failur"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"*Urin-Zpirit ub rain agh hail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kesaroth-Zpirit ub envi agh beun jelluz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Leyd-Zpirit ub dominanze agh strength"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Scorthuz-Zpirit ub kleansing agh purgin"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"*Theruz-Zpirit ub intelligunze agh lernun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Gentharuz-Zpirit ub zmithun, smeltun, induztry agh forgin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ikuras-Zpirit ub fear agh inzanity"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Drelthok-Zpirit ub zleepun agh dreemz"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"*Eathruz-Zpirit ub dawn agh duzk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kotrestruu-Zpirit ub memury agh duh rekordun uf knowludge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Lethrothak-Zpirit ub hindzite agh excuzuz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*BETHARUZ-ZPIRIT UB BEER, GRIIN AGH CELEBRASHUN!!!!!!!"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" ANZESTRAL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Krug-Duh firzt shomo evur agh duh hozhuzt ork tew evur lib. Hi iz duh hozhuzt zpirit"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Lur-Hozhuzt hunter en hiztury"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Rax-Hozhuzt warriur ub awl tyme"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"*Gorkil-Duh hozhiezt militari stratiguzt agh tactishun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Braduk-Ah faymed hozh chieftun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Dom-Duh zecund hozhezt shomo"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ugluk-A kub ub Gorkil, hozh warriur"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"*Azog-Duh hozhezt smif en hiztory"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kurak-Alzo grukd az duh howlur ub Lur, wen zummond et kauzuz duh shomo tew tranzform intew ah half ork, half howlur, dey luze der mynd wile dey ar tranzfurmd"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"*Tor-Knewn fur hiz kalm, kollective intellekt agh stronkth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Trickster-Knewn fur hiz zubterfuge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Bralkor-Knwen fur hiz rezuztunze tew physikul damag"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Jarkun-Knewn fur hiz dexterity agh zpeed"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"*Yar-Knewn fur hiz hozh wizdum agh zpirituality"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Yaggo-Duh hozhezt ridur ub awl tyme"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Dregort-Duh hozhezt boat buldur agh kaptun tew evur lib"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"*Grumbah-Ah hozh buildur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Vargo-Knewn az beun ah veri hozh alchemizt"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":" HOZH URUKZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shreck-Wun ub duh hozhiezt urukz tew lib, hi iz blu agh stronk agh zmart agh handzum agh kewl agh stronk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Reynuh-Ah hozhie peepun uruk whu iz veri stronk agh zmart"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"*Wun-Ah veri stronk ogre"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Glumpuzz-Ah nub\u0027hozh uruk whu iz rehd"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 27] (-108, 65, 436) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Knoxxy Adventure Author: §bElder Eath'lur Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§6 The adventures of Knoxxy, son of Knox.§0\n§0\n§6Volume §7I§0\n§0\n§0When Knox created the world in seven days, he created a son, made of pumpkin and courage.§0\n§0\n§0His name was Knoxxy.§0\n§0But Knoxxy din\u0027t knew"} Page 1: {"text":"the purpouse of his life, so he searched for awansewers.§0\n§0\n§0Knoxxy din\u0027t knew much of the outer world; shield carried on his back, sword laying on his belt, heart of pumpkin, face of a king, bornt to be the pumpkin king."} Page 2: {"text":"Firstly, Knoxxy went to the capital of the humans, Oren, there, Knoxxy killed an blacksmith and stole a sword and a shield, both equal in power.§0\n§0\n§0Don\u0027t ask me how Knoxxy killed the blacksmith. Knox will be angry, i swear."} Page 3: {"text":"With an thunderous step, the mighty creation of Knox left the forge, everyone staring at his incredible pumpkiness, some people had their minds filled of making a pumpkin stew out of the pumpkin on Knoxxy head, so Knox made pumpkins rain on their heads."} Page 4: {"text":"After Knoxxy saw the signal of his father, he had, for once, discovered his true purpouse on the universe.§0\n§0\n§0The pumpsgiving is a signal of pleading and love-sharing, if Knoxxy wanted to rule the world, he first had to give others"} Page 5: {"text":"pumpkins, so he left on a journey, where he stood at the gates of Haelun\u0027or.§0\n§0\n§0-Let me in.-§0\n§0Knoxxy roared mightly and powerfully, a roar that shaked all the Athera, creating the mightiest earthquake possible."} Page 6: {"text":"The guard, fearing the worst, opened the gates for Knoxxy.§0\n§0\n§0Knoxxy steped in and raised his arms, and so, his father heard his plead and made pumpkins rain on the elven city, killing the common leaf tea.§0\n§0\n§0Rivers of pumpkiness"} Page 7: {"text":"began to flow across the large city, the walls breaching to let the pumpkin blessing get inside, they where in absolute passion with it.§0\n§0\n§6-Father! §0- Said Knoxxy. - §6I\u0027ll make everyone bow down at your will! The world shall tremble before you!"} Page 8: {"text":"As the pumpkins filled the city, Knoxxy left it, setting himself to the elves capital. The gates where open, as he walked up to the king or whatever is it, don\u0027t question Knox will, and said for him to replant all crops with pumpkins."} Page 9: {"text":"The king refused.§0\n§0\n§0Then, Knoxxy threw out from the majestic and marvelous realm of beauty Knoxxária, a pumpkin towards the king head, wich enlighted him, so he ordered that pumpkins would be planted everywhere, and all the food would be"} Page 10: {"text":"pumpkin for him and all the next kings.§0\n§0\n§0Then, Knoxxy moved to the capital of dwarves, the stone shaking and fearing his might as he\u0027d step in, his pumpkin would remember the roar of the mightiest steed of Knox, Lord of Pumpkins: The mightiest "} Page 11: {"text":"dragon made of pumpkins.§0\n§0\n§0Two dwarfs rushed towards Knoxxy, but he raised his fists and pulled both back, an army would be formed to try to stand against the might of Knox.§0\n§0\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Knoxxy rushed towards the 4 million dwarves alone, as he\u0027d jump into the air and make pumpkins rain over their heads by pleading to his father, the dwarves would be then enlighted and bow down to Knoxxy as he\u0027d fall over a bowed dwarf\u0027s back."} Page 13: {"text":"-§6Soldiers! §0- Knoxxy, now King Knoxxy, Pumpkin of Knox would shout. -§6Enlight all of your family with my word, Knox will soon take over the word, and those whom are enlighted, shall live in a perfect world, filled with pumpkins and pumpkins!"} Page 14: {"text":"All the dwarves would peasantly praise Knox, §0\n§6We will conquest the world with all the pumpkins!§0\n§0\n§6§ §0§kknoxy would approach cykacykacykacykacykaWOWOWOWOWOWOWOskdoakoskdoakovjkdklskdoioqiosdkojdodljlcjljosdjdowjodjowklskdlkdlskl"} Page 15: {"text":"Knoxxy would chant.§0\n§0\n§0A portal would appear to another dimension, pumpkins would flow out of it, pumpkins of the greatest quality, as Knox would step down. The bindings with reality and fiction ripping appart, as the Mighty, Powerful, Majestic, Lord, King,"} Page 16: {"text":"Slayer of Titans, Slayer of Giants, Saviour of Cities,§0\n§0Destroyer of Worlds,§0\n§0Builder of Pumpkins,§0\n§0Cream Slicer,§0\n§0Pumpkin Pie Best Seller§0\n§0Fan of Rap\u0027lur§0\n§0Best Pumpkin Cook,§0\n§0Boat Sinker§0\n§0Exuberant, Magnificient, Beautiful His Lord Pumpkiness, §4Knox §"} Page 17: {"text":"would start walking amongst the mortals, the world trembling before his magnificency, as he\u0027d go to mount on his pumpkin dragon along with Knoxxy.§0\n§0~-_-~-_-~-_-~-_-~§0\n§0\"§4Son, you did a great job, u mak mi prowd.§0\"§0\n§0~\u003c)(\u003e~\u003c)(\u003e~\u003c)(\u003e~§6pumpkin"} Page 18: {"text":"I\u0027d love spending my time writing about all his majesty with all the pleasure of this world, but His Pumpkiness, Lord Knox and his son Lord Knoxxy, son of His Pumpkiness, Lord Knox have an army to lead.§0\n§0\n§0Question Knox and you will be pumpkinized."} Page 19: {"text":"And so, His Pumpkiness Lord Knox, Lord Knoxxy and the army of dwarven pumpkin warrior farmer peasants marched towards the floating city of the cats.§0\n§0\n§0The dwarves began to stumble on eachother, making a bridge towards the floating"} Page 20: {"text":"island filled with weird walking flying floating jealous cats.§0\n§0\n§6Knox §0obviously made pumpkins rain on the first step he took in the cat city.§0\n§0\n§0The cats got together to praise §6Knox §0and destroy the altars of their fake gods, so "} Page 21: {"text":"they could completely embrace the Knoxism.§0\n§0\n§0Knox then went to all other cities, pumpkinizing everything, until the creator came back from life and split the world in two, the one with our true reality, where Lord §6Knox §0created the world,"} Page 22: {"text":"[!]§8Drool covers the page."} Page 23: {"text":"and a fake reality, where I currently live. §0\n§6Knox §0descended to this place aswell, to help his lost devout followers like me.§0\n§0\n§0I\u0027m going to take a billion of people and sacrifice them to His Pumpkiness, Knox, children or women, soldier or dwarven"} Page 24: {"text":"peasant, fisher or miner. Everyone must be sacrificied to plead my pumpkiness and return to my true reality, the place i bornt and lived into, I must go back, to live under the false reality of that creator bullshit is bullshit, His Pumpkiness is all that"} Page 25: {"text":"I love, everyone else that isn\u0027t a devout follower of His Pumpkiness must die, if they don\u0027t die they will suffer under my hands until they are converteds, I wish to do what Knoxxy did, led armies of billions of pumpkins to pump off the world, flow rivers"} Page 26: {"text":"of pumpkins. I will kill anything that doesn\u0027t pleads His Pumpkiness, he\u0027s my life, he\u0027s what remains.§0\n§0\n§0ALL§0\n§0\n§0PRAISE§0\n§0\n§0LORD§0\n§0\n§6KNOX"} Page 27: {"text":"[!] §8A bizarre symbol made of blood lays down in the paper, followed by large writings, made of the pencil bathed in blood§0\n§0\n§4SEE I\u0027M THE CHOSEN ONE, MY BLOOD SMELLS LIKE KNOXXY, LORD OF PUMPKINS, SON OF HIS PUMPKINESS KNOX, LORD OF PUMPKINS, I WANT"} Page 28: {"text":"§4MORE SACRIFICE, THE PUMPKIN GOD NEEDS MORE SACRIFICES§0\n§0\n§4PLUNDER THEIR SOULS§0\n§4STEAL THEIR FARMS§0\n§4SABOTAGE THEM§0\n§0\n§4PUMPKIN§0\n§0\n§4PUWPKIN§0\n§0\n§4I MUST BE PUNISHED"} Page 29: {"text":"§4FOR WRITING PUMPKIN WRO---§0\n§0\n§0[!] §8A large pool of blood lays by this page, making it completely unreadable§0\n§0\n§4KNOX IS MY KI------§0\n§4KNOX IS THE FUTU---§0\n§4KNOX IS THE LIF-)**E§0\n§0\n§4WE MUST ESCAPE"} Page 30: {"text":"§4WE MUST ALL ESCAPE§0\n§0\n§4TO THE TRUE REALITY§0\n§0\n§4WHERE KNOX§0\n§0\n§4IS OUR LORD AND GOD§0\n§0\n§4LIKE HE IS"} Page 31: {"text":"[!] §8The page has some sort of weird writings§0\n§0\n§4ZTRUGANOK, VRAK§0\n§4WASTAGANOK, WRAK§0\n§4ZTTRAGOFF, TRAK§0\n§4GRUNDAGOND, ARAK§0\n§4DAEMUN, ZTROAK§0\n§4§.§,AEGUL, BRAK§0\n§3DROGANNON, §4FRAK§0\n§4ZLURKAADROG, TRUK§0\n§4GRAZDAET, DREATH§0\n"} Page 32: {"text":"§4MY SOUL§0\n§0\n§4MY BLOOD§0\n§0\n§4MY PUMPKINS§0\n§0\n§4MY BODY§0\n§0\n§4MY APPLE PIE§0\n§0\n§4MY CHERRY§0\n§0\n§4EVERYTHING FOR HIS "} Page 33: {"text":"§4PUMPKINESS, KNOX§0\n§0\n§4KNOX§0\n§4 KNOX§0\n§4 KNOX§0\n§0\n§4 KNOX§0\n§4 KNOX§0\n§4 §6KNOX§0\n§4KNOX KNOX§0\n§0\n§4 KNOX§0\n§4 KNOX"} Page 34: {"text":"§4IF THERE WASN\u0027T KNOX, THERE WOULD BE NO FUTURE§0\n§0\n§4IF THERE WASN\u0027T KNOX, THERE WOULD BE NO PUMPKINS§0\n§0\n§4IF THERE WASN\u0027T KNOX, THERE WOULD BE NO LIFE§0\n§0\n§4THE FUTURE OF THE "} Page 35: {"text":"§4NATION IS KNOX, YOU PRAISE KNOX OR DIE§0\n§0\n§4I USED SOME OF THE BLOOD OF THE DEATH TO SHOW AWE TO MY LORD, CONSIDER THIS AN EXTRA TRIBUTE§0\n§0\n§0[!] §8A large splat of blood lays on the paper\u0027s bottom"} Page 36: {"text":"§4ISN\u0027T THAT ENOUGH?§0\n§0\n§0[!]§8More blood lays on the paper, but this time, it looks like it has been shaped and somehow coagulated, forming a pumpkin§0\n§0\n§4I HAVE ALL THE TIME AND ALL THE BLOOD OF THE WORLD FOR YOU, MY LORD KNOX"} Page 37: {"text":"§4AND I WILL SPILL§0\n§0\n§0[!] §8A blood stream rests here§0\n§0\n§4SPILL§0\n§0\n§0[!] §8Another blood stream covers the paper§0\n§0\n§4AND SPILL!§0\n§0[!] §8Spouted blood."} Page 38: {"text":"§4THERE GOES ANOTHER WOMAN, I\u0027M GOING FOR THE THIRD ONE, BE PLEADED, HIS PUMPKINESS KNOX, LOOK AT HER FACE§0\n§0\n§8[!]§8You can notice tear drops over the paper§0\n§0\n§4I SHOW IT THROUGH YOUR PORTAL, THE PORTAL TO REALITY,"} Page 39: {"text":"§4DO YOU KNOW WHAT HAPPENS IN THE VOLUME 2? KNOXXY DIES, AS THERE CAN BE ONLY ONE KNOX, OH MY LORD, I HEARD YOU ASKED FOR MORE!§0\n§0\n§8[!] Blood seens to be all around the paper, as the mark of a face smashed in the paper is clear as sunlight"} Page 40: {"text":"§4ISN\u0027T THAT ENOUGH? ISN\u0027T THAT ENOUGH?!?!§0\n§0\n§4I STILL HAVE MORE, MY LORD, AND I\u0027LL KEEP TAKING§0\n§0\n§4TAKING§0\n§0\n§4TAKE§0\n§4TAKE§0\n§4TAKE§0\n§4TAKE"} Page 41: {"text":"§4 TAKE MORE§0\n§4SHED BLOOD§0\n§4 YOUR NAME§0\n§4 LORD §6KNOX§0\n§4YOU\u0027RE OUR RULER§0\n§4NOTHING WILL STOP US§0\n§0\n§4I\u0027LL KILL AGAIN FOR YOU§0\n§0\n§4§[§8[!]A thin pool of dry blood lays in the paper"} Page 42: {"text":"§4I HEAR YOU ASKING FOR MORE§0\n§0\n§4I\u0027LL GIVE YOU MORE§0\n§0\n§4AND MORE§0\n§0\n§4AND MORE§0\n§0\n§4AND MORE§0\n§0\n§4AND MORE§0\n§4AND MORE"} Page 43: {"text":"[!] §8A ritualistic symbol lays by the paper§0\n§0\n§4THIS IS THE PROOF I\u0027LL BE BACK ON OUR REALITY, I WILL RETURN, I\u0027LL FEED FLESH TO THIS BOOK§0\n§0\n§4I WANT MORE BLOOD FOR MY KNOX GOD§0\n§0\n§4BLOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOD"} Page 44: {"text":"[!] §8All the remaining of the book are unreadable sketches and childish drawings, as you open the page, a few pieces of flesh would fall down.§0\n§0\n§8The last thing you can read is§0\n§0\n§4 I\u0027LL GET§0\n§4 MOREEEEEEEE..."} Page 45: {"text":"§4 MORE§0\n§4SACRIFICES§0\n§0\n§4LORD KNOX§0\n§0\n§4NEEDS MOREEEEEEEEEEEEE SACRIFICES§0\n§0\n§0\n§4MOREEEEE§0\n§4HAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAAHAHA"} Page 46: {"text":"§4§kAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA§6§kAAAA§4§ksssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss§6§kwwww§"} Page 47: {"text":"§4§kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa§6§kaaaa§4§kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa§6§kaaaa§4§kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa"} Page 48: {"text":"§4§kwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww"} Page 49: {"text":"§4§kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa§6§kaaaa§4§kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 27] (-108, 65, 436) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zpirit Buuk Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" DUH ZPIRIT BUUK"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" rulg tew awl ub duh shomoz whu halped mi ryte diz buuk."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ELEMENTUL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Skathach-Zpirit ub fiya"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Akathro-Zpirit ub watur"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"*Bregthar-Zpirit ub earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Fiarza-Zpirit ub wind agh air"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kulthark-Zpirit ub metul"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Neizdark-Zpirit ub sturm"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"*Binazdar-Zpirit ub lite"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Radzanib-Zpirit ub darknuzz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Fanzra-Zpirit ub chaoz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Arznaf-Zpirit ub ordur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ringat-Zpirit ub lief"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"*Tagnir-Zpirit ub death"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Omnizan-Zpirit ub zpace, intertwindud wif etz partnur, Sandru"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Sandru-Zpirit ub tyme"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" IMMORTUL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Votar-Zpirit ub duh hunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Enrohk-Zpirit ub bluudluzt, zavagery agh war"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Shezept-Zpirit ub revunge, plotz agh stelth"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"*Jevex-Zpirit ub ordur, hard wurk, agh zelf zakrifize"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ixli-Zpirit ub forbidun knowludge, truuf agh judgemunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ogrol-Zpirit ub dezpair, zapped strength agh entrapmunt"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"*Kor-Zpirit ub duh flat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ankrus-Zpirit ub duh zea, fishurmen agh zafe travulz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Arwa-Zpirit ub furtiluti, harvuzt agh farmun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Anyhuluz-Zpirit ub deztruction, malishush intunt, internul stryfe"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"*Akezo-Zpirit ub helth, vitality agh heelun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Paxahru-Zpirit ub stewpudity agh arroganze"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ublulhar-Zpirit ub hope agh new beginunz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ghorza-Zpirit ub travul"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"*Rolfizh-Zpirit ub azzazzinashuns agh poizun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Trokorl-Zpirit ub engineerun, mashinery agh buldun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Luara-Zpirit ub duh moon"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ramakhet-Zpirit ub duh dezurt agh zand"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"*Krathol-Zpirit ub payn zuffern agh ztarvashun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Veist-Zpirit ub illushun, trikz agh theivury"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Freygoth-Zpirit ub duh wild agh wild animulz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"*Glutros-Zpirit ub greed agh beun phat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Thulezia-Zpirit ub luzt, plezure agh beautifulnuzz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Isuz-Zpirit ub lub, carun agh tranquiliti"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Orgon-Zpirit ub dezease, pestilence agh failur"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"*Urin-Zpirit ub rain agh hail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kesaroth-Zpirit ub envi agh beun jelluz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Leyd-Zpirit ub dominanze agh strength"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Scorthuz-Zpirit ub kleansing agh purgin"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"*Theruz-Zpirit ub intelligunze agh lernun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Gentharuz-Zpirit ub zmithun, smeltun, induztry agh forgin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ikuras-Zpirit ub fear agh inzanity"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Drelthok-Zpirit ub zleepun agh dreemz"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"*Eathruz-Zpirit ub dawn agh duzk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kotrestruu-Zpirit ub memury agh duh rekordun uf knowludge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Lethrothak-Zpirit ub hindzite agh excuzuz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*BETHARUZ-ZPIRIT UB BEER, GRIIN AGH CELEBRASHUN!!!!!!!"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" ANZESTRAL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Krug-Duh firzt shomo evur agh duh hozhuzt ork tew evur lib. Hi iz duh hozhuzt zpirit"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Lur-Hozhuzt hunter en hiztury"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Rax-Hozhuzt warriur ub awl tyme"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"*Gorkil-Duh hozhiezt militari stratiguzt agh tactishun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Braduk-Ah faymed hozh chieftun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Dom-Duh zecund hozhezt shomo"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ugluk-A kub ub Gorkil, hozh warriur"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"*Azog-Duh hozhezt smif en hiztory"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kurak-Alzo grukd az duh howlur ub Lur, wen zummond et kauzuz duh shomo tew tranzform intew ah half ork, half howlur, dey luze der mynd wile dey ar tranzfurmd"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"*Tor-Knewn fur hiz kalm, kollective intellekt agh stronkth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Trickster-Knewn fur hiz zubterfuge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Bralkor-Knwen fur hiz rezuztunze tew physikul damag"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Jarkun-Knewn fur hiz dexterity agh zpeed"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"*Yar-Knewn fur hiz hozh wizdum agh zpirituality"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Yaggo-Duh hozhezt ridur ub awl tyme"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Dregort-Duh hozhezt boat buldur agh kaptun tew evur lib"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"*Grumbah-Ah hozh buildur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Vargo-Knewn az beun ah veri hozh alchemizt"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":" HOZH URUKZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shreck-Wun ub duh hozhiezt urukz tew lib, hi iz blu agh stronk agh zmart agh handzum agh kewl agh stronk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Reynuh-Ah hozhie peepun uruk whu iz veri stronk agh zmart"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"*Wun-Ah veri stronk ogre"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Glumpuzz-Ah nub\u0027hozh uruk whu iz rehd"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 27] (-108, 65, 436) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intelligence Author: §bValac Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Covenant of Mar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Mission Book: 017"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Assigned to: Valac"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By: Mentor Angroth "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Category: Intel"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Pay: Equipment (Already given)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Time Alotted: 1 Elven Day"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Mission Details:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Locate a man by the name of Vinnie. He is a highly skilled chef, but also a dangerous foe. In the case of your being captured and interrogated, I shall not tell you who he is."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" When you find him,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"do /not/, under any circumstances, provoke him, or suggest to him you are with Mar. Act friendly and hospitable. Learn as much as you can without looking suspicious."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Mission Report:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Asked around about Vinnie, nothing, his inn was vacant but we pushed on. We met some people from beyond the canyon and met a man in the seekers guild. Some say Vin has been actin out o\u0027 de norm. They say he been having men in black come in"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"and out of the inn. Some say that Vin has been conspiring with SOS and the have been seeing a steady presence of them in the area. I have yet to speak with Vin but I have a lead on a den. People say they been meeting in the inn and assigning roles and "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Assassinations ther. All the people giving me this info been locals. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I have finally infultrated the den. The doors were left open and I went right inside, they have meeting rooms and tables everywhere. Kinda cramped... We have our man. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"The den is located under the staircase and is well hidden. Stone floors and wood tables. I have what I need... no news on the poisoned cookies, I think he keeps them in a private chest in the corner. We have found the snakes den."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 27] (-107, 65, 436) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: CBG 300 minas Author: §bRomanen Flag Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Issued by the CBG"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"300 mina cheque "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 27] (-107, 65, 436) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls -II Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Horen\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Amber Cold, 1471.\n\nUse these words as a source of strength and widom."} Page 1: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Decendant, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the"} Page 2: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colours twisting"} Page 3: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth and through it the Creator spoke.\n“Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 4: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator’s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 5: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator’s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 6: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 7: {"text":"are the Creator’s regents in this realm and that their obedience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 8: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all"} Page 9: {"text":"properties of matter, and that there can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 10: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the"} Page 11: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 12: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds"} Page 13: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 14: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His Name, and His mentions shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word"} Page 15: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the Divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realmn of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heven, arming themselves and"} Page 16: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chose people would carry out his command until the end of time."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-78, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Strange Note Author: §bunknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Beyond the shattered realm their descendants stumble. Fate not altered, time hath fumbled. After a time of Draakar\u0027s ire Cover the fringe, torrid winds and fire. Traverse the the maker\u0027s mark and seek. A truth that Ancestors beseech"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-78, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Sleeping Draught"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eBreak leaves from plant"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eBreak leaves from plant"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind leaves into poultice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"*Helps with dry skin"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Respiration Potion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Caterpillar Fungus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up fungus"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Healing Water I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lily pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eHeat up water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003ePour some in wound"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"WARNING:"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"black","text":"Stings slightly"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Healing Water II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rose"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Spider Eye"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Bone"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix with water that was once snow"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Healing water II"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (Cont’d)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Healing Water II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003ePlace a few drops in wound"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Poison"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3 Spider Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Bones"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eAdd both to heated water"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Poison II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Poison I"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Spider Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Bone"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rose"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dead Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix with Poison I"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Bone Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Shroom of Immortality"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGring up Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix together, then add heated water"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Jelly Ear"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Draught of Thought"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Magic Shrooms"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Limb Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"……. Shroom"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Energy Potion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Cocoa Beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Energy Potion II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3 Cocoa Beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippens Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Alchemy Recipes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Unknown Author"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Copied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-78, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Sixth Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"23-3-1480"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"*Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"*City of Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"*The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"*Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"And much much more!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reporters needed for the newspaper"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"himself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Yet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Carry on Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The City of the Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Since the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" the mountain home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Formation of the House of Magnates"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Holy ward over Petrus"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"On the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A Tragic End"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Over to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"royal wedding on our hands!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"-Our anonymous source in Karovia"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To the loyal fellows of Orenia,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Though some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Nowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Though there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Creator watch over us all,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Return of the Order of Saint Amyas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Petrus tavern under new management"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-78, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Malog's Proverbs Author: §bMalog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*As you open the book, you see in its pages a collection of proverbs written by the shaman, Malog\u0027Yar. Each one is individually numbered for ease of memorization, it seems. They don\u0027t appear to have a particular order to them, but must "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"have been written as they came to the shaman\u0027s mind."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((As in my other books, only those words which are actually different in the Blah are written in said language. The rest are in Common for ease of reading.))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"1. The lust for power is the beginning of shame. It concieves, agh brings forth arrogance. Arrogance, when it reaches maturity, brings forth humiliation."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2. The path to honor is paved with sacrifice."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"3. Gold is a heavy thing, agh bub\u0027hosh is the burden of he who hoards it. It will crush the heart, agh bring low the spirit."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4.He who forgets his ancestors of the past will have nub future for his descendents."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5.Food, water,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"shelter, praise; these things are wasted, when given to ash with nub honor."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"6.All is vanity for the whitewash, for he has abandoned his ancestors. He has departed from his purpose in life."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"7.Find that skill which lat are hosh"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"at. Do it with honor, for even the lowly chicken farmer can glorify Krug."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"8.Do nub scorn simplicity. It is a chest of many treasures."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"9.Hosher is a small blarg with a mate agh cubs, than an empty palace."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"10.Integrity"},{"color":"black","text":", "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"uprightness, honor, discipline agh wisdom are the bones of the spirit. Without these, lat can nub stand."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"11.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" to be a blind man with wisdom, than a fool with many eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"12.Luxury"},{"color":"black","text":" is an open gate to complacency."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"13.Complacency"},{"color":"black","text":" is a downhill path to the flatting of the spirit. It is an easy path to descend, but returning uphill is strenuous, requiring diligence."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"14.Bring"},{"color":"black","text":" up lats cubs in the way of honor, for they will take lats place in the future."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"15.This"},{"color":"black","text":" year\u0027s swineherd may be next year\u0027s Rex."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"16.Remember"},{"color":"black","text":" your brother, agh be quick to share his burden."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"17.The"},{"color":"black","text":" hardship of life is a refining furnace. It hurts for the time, but melts away that which would make "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"lat weak."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"18.Lats"},{"color":"black","text":" body is a gift. Use it hoshly. Do nub abuse it, agh do nub let it wither."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"19.Life"},{"color":"black","text":" is work. Work hard or starve."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"20.The"},{"color":"black","text":" cactus lives in the dry sands, needing little nourishment. It is stronger for it."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"21.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" is a bag of rotten flesh, than a feast in the blarg of the dishonorable."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"22.He"},{"color":"black","text":" who lives with nub honor is like a fortress made of dry twigs or a zult made of still air: useless."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"23.Taking"},{"color":"black","text":" a title simply for the "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"sake of taking a title is like eating sharp blades simply for the sake of eating."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"24.A wise blah is more precious than all the gems beneath the earth."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"25.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" to be flat for what is honorable, than to abandon lats "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"integrity simply to extend lats life."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"26.Honor"},{"color":"black","text":" is nub a currency to be traded. Do nub treat it as such."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"27.A life with nub honor is as meaningless as letters with nub order."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"28.Do"},{"color":"black","text":" nub tolerate weakness in body, "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"mind or spirit."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"29.He"},{"color":"black","text":" who works hard will have his bread."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"30.Feeding"},{"color":"black","text":" the lazy is like planting the wind. It accomplishes nubthing."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"31.Be"},{"color":"black","text":" satisfied with food agh a cave. It may be all lat have ash day."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"32.Do"},{"color":"black","text":" nub envy the rich. Their decadence will make them soft."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"33.Do"},{"color":"black","text":" nub peep down on the poor. They are nub blinded by the glimmer of gold."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"34.Minas"},{"color":"black","text":" often do little more than disappear."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"35.Deceit"},{"color":"black","text":" agh"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"twisted words only clutter agh clog the mouth. Eventually, lat will choke on them."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"36.Blah"},{"color":"black","text":" what lat mean, nub what others want to hear."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"37.A slimy heart will slip, agh fall to its destruction."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"38.Rulers"},{"color":"black","text":", do nub "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"be haughty. Ash day, lats reign will end, agh another will take lats place."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"39.He"},{"color":"black","text":" who is wise heeds the truthful rebuke."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"40.The"},{"color":"black","text":" fool surrounds himself with flatterers, agh is nub aware when ruin comes."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"41. Hosh is the "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"female who bears strong cubs, agh works tirelessly to nourish their bodies agh spirits."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"42.Happy"},{"color":"black","text":" is the male who finds her, agh keeps her."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"43.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" is ash honorable lifemate, than ash hundred weak mates."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"44.As"},{"color":"black","text":" a blarg will "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"nub stand on mist, cloud or vapor, neither will a family stand on weakness, foolishness of dishonor."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"45.Walk"},{"color":"black","text":" as Krug walked, agh honor the spirits. This will keep lats path straight."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-78, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of the Mori Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"When the murders and attacks on the city occurred, many speculations arose within the city itself of whom was to blame and who should be slaughtered for such acts against their kind – many claimed it was the work of the surfacers,"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"others believed that such things were only possible by those living within the city."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It was declared and enforced that all living Mori were to return to the bosom of Nemiisae and remain within the sanctum of Menocress; behind these stragglers "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"to return the horror unfolded, each path and passage that journeyed through only hours before could be heard crumbling under the weight of explosives. The people were brought each in turn to the Temple of the Mother to be cleansed of their"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"taint, the sickness of the surface that had infested them. The final act of the Valsharess and her Yathrins before the war broke out."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Many that had broken loose from such rigid traditions fought against this cleansing and became "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"quickly enraged, spitting in the faces of the priestess’ whom dared demand their obedience and silence. It was not long before two factions emerged; the devout and the rebels. Beneath the surface of the world, sealed off from the blinding"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"damnation of the sun’s light, the Caverns of Menocress’ streets were littered with crude barricades, strewn with the deceased and wounded – The once marvelled city now rots with death and destruction… crumbling under the civil war. Bathed in the Life"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Blood of their kith and kin, the rebellion breached the Yathrins’ sacred enclave; banners raised in revolt, their armour and bodies marked by their treason. Once considered mere common rabble; these denizens now slaughter blessed noble "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"born and their ilk standing guard at the doors of the Temple. From behind the sealed doors both rothe and Mori alike stand in the un-ease union against the threat of tait to its own city – this seeded by those "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"turned to the hubris of their Ilharn Zanunder."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~Rescribed by the Farseer Thurak’Braduk, 14th of the First Seed 1484."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-78, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Into Nothing Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"The thing that strikes you first is the darkness. The never ending darkness stretched out before you reaching until the end of time but all before your very eyes. I saw it all, the creation and destruction of existance itself, all in"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"the blink of an eye. At first, I was scared; I didn’t know what had become of me, or what was to become of me now I was this... Monster. Or so I believed at the time. They called me Sin, divine retribution wrapped up in one being."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"A being bent on the destruction of everything it ever loved; all because no one else would. That’s right, we knew it was coming. We had so many chances to stop it. We had so many signs, so many chances that we just ignored it and carried on with our"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"pathetic mediocre lives. Our repetitive routine, and an existence purely to pass on ourselves to another generation… Pitiful. I wasn’t a bad person, I didn’t deserve to be what I became, yet, I feel that it was necessary. I destroy the corruption "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"in the world. Cleanse it of its sin. Ironic, really- I destroy and take lives to save and bring forth more; purity but at a cost. I couldn’t say I don’t enjoy it, nor could I say I do, I don’t even remember what it was like to express emotions. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"My mind is blank, I have memories, memories of emotions, yet they do not create the same feeling now… my mind is blank, a void. But before all of this I was no monster. I wasn’t a saint, either. I lived an ordinary life. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"The easiest way to put it is: I died. I can’t explain the feeling. Of dying. Perhaps because there was no feeling; yet there had to have been. There was a whisper of relief as all the sorrow and pain left me. I was pure, enlightened,"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"no longer burdened by the world. A faint voice echoed through my soul. A calming voice, I trusted it. It convinced me to embrace the light, let it cast away my body... And I did just that. It took what felt like an eternity; what "},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_aqua","text":"was"},{"color":"black","text":" an"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"eternity"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"for me, if such a thing exists now. The pain tore through me, ripping my spirit apart..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"But after the pain came nothing. Nothing; I was immortal, and nothing would ever harm the being that could not experience anything but nothing."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-78, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro to Alchemy Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Forward:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Greetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities and traditions."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter I: The Recipe for a Good Alchemist."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"that it is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an Alchemist: "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Patience. Alchemy, I’m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time is takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 “parts”:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"7 parts waiting(brewing, waiting for the elembic’s water to boil.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5 parts setting"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5 parts testing(making sure your potion works.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"collecting the condensation using an alembic.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1 parts mixing the bloody potion."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Creativity. Please note, that I am writing here the explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This is much more difficult than it may seem... but I shan’t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"rather, an introduction to the science. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone whom is impulsive and stupid... ‘overtly’ enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"the list instead of the top, is simply because by reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2: The Life of an Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Lifestyle."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guild need"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Alchemist, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one’s options before taking a job. This"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"is not to say that an Alchemest /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choos a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and wounded. These paths will play a large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who create healing serums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of guild."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialization. I,"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions.. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds... even research companies."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Many jobs seem to have a set “morality.” Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trsutworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"is, much like one’s business opportunities, dictated by the Alchemist’s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more “evil” morality, as they"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"would likely find their work with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a “good” morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"There are not set rules, of course, a healing Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist’s abode will generally have only one constant; a"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain an Alchemist’s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement... Well.. The earth seems to be a"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"bit more resistance to explosions that wooden or cobblestone walls."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Farewell:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I thank your, read reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-78, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGlacio Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Study of Air Evocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Air Evocation, like all evocations and forms of magic, require you to be able to connect to the void. The Void is the source of all magic, and is the most fundamental part of evocation. To connect to the void, you must meditate and"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"be able to clear your mind of thought. By doing this, you should be able to connect to the void."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In order to evocate air and wind, you must first understand your element. This involves studying it until you know it inside and out, both literally and "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"figuratively. You will need to know it very well to be able to evocate it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Some ways to study it include breathing it, touching it, smelling it, and tasting it every place you can."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Finally, when evoking this element, you"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"will most likely fail the first times, and you will experience extreme fatigue. You must envision actually taking the element from the void, into existance. However, after you lose focus with your evocated element, it will cease to exist again."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"You cannot manipulate existing air, and magical air does not act different other than the fact it was created by you, and can be controlled to an extent."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So, connect to the void, learn your element, practice..."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"[!]A picture of a feather floating in the wind fills the rest of this page."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-78, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thurak's Mixtape Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 1: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 2: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 3: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 4: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 5: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 6: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 7: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 8: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e "} Page 9: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 10: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 11: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 12: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 13: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 14: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 15: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATSv"} Page 16: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 17: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 19: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 20: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 21: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 22: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 23: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 24: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 25: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 26: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 27: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 28: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 29: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 30: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 31: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 32: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 33: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 34: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 35: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 36: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 37: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 38: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 39: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 40: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 41: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 42: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 43: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 44: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 45: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 46: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 47: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 48: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 49: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\nBron Dies In Season Five"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-78, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hwaldar Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Rescribed by the Farseer Thurak, 9"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1484."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"The following scrawl and musings regard the wizard Hwaldar, who, upon his expulsion from the Mage’s Guild and subsequent return, has created a great stir within the ranks of magi and Undead alike."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Furthermore, these notes reflect on recent events before and up to Ahand, 15’th of Sun’s Smile, 1305, and inquire into the actions and mental state of Hwaldar, the fallen Archmage."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Hwaldar and Whisperer are two names that cannot be said without the other being brought up, especially in a conversation regarding the Mage’s Guild. Both men are responsible for, if not at least held in relation to, the recent strife within "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"and surrounding the council and academy of magi. This first connection, their shared ire for the Guild, is clear, but there are others, and they all build to strange conclusions. Hwaldar once told me that he and the Whisperer are close "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"friends, and, indeed, that may be true, but I believe there may be other explanations. In short, the two men may be the same, yet splintered mind."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Let me begin with some backstory. I first met Hwaldar outside the iron and diamond portcullis to the Tower in the north. He, of course, was on the other side, telling me only mages were allowed inside. That didn’t stop me, but that’s an irrelevant "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"matter for another time. Our conversation ended with me adding that one day, Hwaldar may just welcome me inside, if only for company. Many weeks passed, and though I had achieved welcome into the Tower, it was not by Hwaldar. In fact, the man "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"had vanished and was expelled from the Guild. For a while, I thought that would be the last I heard of the Archmage. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Sometime after my first conversation with Hwaldar, I met with one who calls himself “Whisperer”. He’s a strange, albeit interesting character with supposed ties with the Undead, who he has qualms with, along with the mages. Several times "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"while travelling with the Whisperer, he remarked on mages, the Undead, and the whole of Aegis."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Despite his world knowledge, many experiences seemed very much new to him. The concept of names and naming was beyond him, and he frequently used the terms \"Disfigured\" or \"Disfigurement\" to describe and indicate people"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"or the environment. However, he specifically stopped outside of a Mage’s Guildhouse in Laurelin. His hatred towards the mages wasn’t some abstract story. It was specific to the Mage’s Guild. Since then, Whisperer tasked me with setting up a "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"meet between he and Bell; a seemingly popular figure in Aegis, to discuss \"The Truth\"."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Not long after the Whisperer’s unrest, Hwaldar returned to me, with a similar hatred for the Guild. Interestingly, he admitted that he and Whisperer are close friends, and even went so far as to imply that he created Whisperer"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"with his mind, if not several minds. Since then, Hwaldar has been brewing mischief in attempts to raise himself up or splinter the Guild. Thusly, the connections find themselves. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Both men have always contacted me separately, as in there was only one, and never both. However, while the men never share obvious company, they share beliefs, dislikes, and circumstances. For example, both have some arcane and rueful connection"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"to Bell, who gladly reciprocates her frustrations. Whisperer claimed she was a “sister”, as she was once Ascended. As far as Hwaldar goes, she has taken up a position as Archmage at the Guild, much to his anger. Both whispere and Hwaldar claim"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"to have been tricked and stolen from by the mages. In Whisperer’s case, he claims that the mages are responsible for many lost lives, and the theft of the Tower after he himself rebuilt it. As for Hwaldar, he was tricked out of his position as Archmage,"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"again, by the mages. Also, word has slipped that Hwaldar may be a sleeper agent of the Undead, thus connecting him with the ties Whisperer claimed to have, despite Whisperer having supposedly severing them. In fact, "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"Whisperer may remain allied with the Undead, by the is irrelevant to the subject at hand."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"It is clear that both Whisperer and Hwaldar are tied closely together, but in what manner remains to be seen. Is Whisperer a dissociative splinter of a once sane mind? Has Hwaldar suffered some persona cataclysm that helped spawn this alter?"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Maybe Whisperer is a clever ruse meant to serve some mysterious gain. Maybe they are truly two different entities, despite ever-stacking evidence. If Hwaldar survives cleanly through the spate of wrath he faces from the Mage’s Guild, time may just "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"tell. However, if Hwaldar’s mind has truly torn, and all irrational behavious can be explained in him, the situation poses on last question: How would the fevered mind of an old mage be dealt with?"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-78, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood Author: §bCorvo Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Blood, Such a liquid appears red and rests inside a living being’s body. In some occasions it has two different types of sensations to it, For some sensations of heat and for others sensation of cold."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Blood can appear in the real world when a human or creature’s body is slashed or cut with a sharp knife or even an arrow. It appears in the color red sometimes signaling war. However the color red as well has to different meanings,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"War and love. This love meaning originates from that of the rose, Such wonderful and majestic petals cover this plant and usual is brought to those by others who have intentions of love."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"This is how the rose and the color red is able to symbol that of Love. As well the symbol of war comes from blood as during such a fantastic slaughter in war the floors and everything around the battle ground and exchanging of blades is coated in such "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"pure… Red… Liquid. As such people have used the color red to symbolise that of war. Blood seems to be flowed out all through our bodies, Its origins from that of the heart. A strange part of our body that creates such gorgeous"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"liquid and uses it to give us energy. It seems that when we are in trouble or in times of tiredness the heart creates blood faster and faster in order to replace that of the energy we lost."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"The taste of such a thing tells us more about it, It seems to be a bitter taste with a strange sensation to that of metal or iron. Using such it seems that our bodies are a giant magnet for that of electricity and that of an electromancer."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"As such blood could be used as a magnet in order to redirect or direct a mage’s electricity to another. As well on the matter of consumption of such blood it seems that our energy is not even replenished when we are to drink it."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Perhaps there is something more.. Perhaps that there is a special system which this blood flows around in our bodies not actually piling up in one spot. Perhaps some sort of tube which the blood flows through in order to be brought to all"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"sections of our own body, Which would explain the reason blood on consumption does not restore that of our own energy. Now let us continue. When one is to breath in air from the sky I would believe it heads straight into our own heart and into our blood."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"I think such as when we become tired a strange sensation in our heart comes as well it seems that we breath heavily in order to supply our own hearts with more air. As it seems to command our own brains into making us do so."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Now for the flow off our blood. It seems that these tubes are everywhere in our bodies, However they seem to have the appearance of the color green inside of our bodies, As I am able to see from the top of our hand."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Now if I think about it our bodies are full of many objects, That these tubes do not have space for, Perhaps these tubes wrap themselves around such objects in our body in order to supply their fuel to them,"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" As well I would like to think that we have smaller tubes inside our bodies, Tubes that are all different sizes and supply the flow of our blood all over inside of us. This also explains why when a part of our body is cut,"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Whatever it may be it begins to overflow the area with the strange red liquid which is our blood. I am not sure but it seems some animals have a different color of blood inside their own body then us, Such as the insects and birds that have blue"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"blood inside them, I would think that this symbolises the sensations of cold inside their own blood. As well that their blood is much different than our own. It would seem that we are also able to control our own blood by controlling the sensation of heat"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"and cold inside it as well as controlling the flow off it. From what I feel, I was able to control the blood inside my body and to focus a large sum of blood to flow to one area will the rest focuses on heading towards the other."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"This has occurred from when I have thought about what I wished to do with said blood, I thus forced that command into my brain and caused it to do what I wished. That is all I have to say for now, The rest I leave to you, "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"The future generations of this world. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-78, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Snacks Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":" "},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Snacks"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Scribed By The"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Farseer Thurak"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"4\u0027th of The Amber Cold,"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"1490 Athera. "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"The Halflings, Hobbits, or ‘Snacks’, apparent cross-breed between Humans and Dwarves, have had they physique refined through countless centuries of inbreeding and adaptation to the more than favourable conditions they choose to reside in. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"The rounded, pleasant fellows who live in their rounded, pleasant holes are welcoming to all but a few, and are marvelled at by the other races for their skill in farming, brewing, and cooking. Although those things are all wonderful about them, "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"there is something else about them that some people do not know; something paramount and yet small, something repulsive, and yet... Delicious. "},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"As many Orcs know, Hobbits are delicious. From their tender meat to their well-seasoned offal, a "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Halfling’s insides are excellent for eating in any variety of meals. Today, specifically, however, this particular book will be detailing how to harvest the organs from a Halfling rather than how to use them, which will be addressed in my next book."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Part One"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"The Top"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" Layer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Skin. Some people, sadly, overlook the bulging surface of a Halfling’s body, and call it only a wrapper to the delicacies inside; though they are terribly wrong."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"A Hobbit’s rind has several interesting applications which are useful in things like home decoration and food preparation. To first remove a Halfling’s skin, one must make several incisions across the body before flaying it; being careful not to "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"damage or rupture anything inside, as everything is useful if you’re thoughtful enough. The cuts should look as followed..."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"*a diagram has been drawn below, detailing where cuts should be made to correctly skin a Halfling*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_gray","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":" { }"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":" /(X X)\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":" \\ . /"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":" _| |_ "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"The skin may then be carefully peeled off and laid out flat, ready for preparation for whatever it is needed for. "},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Note: To best use the skin, hang off a rack and wash thoroughly; leaving to dry from four to seven hours. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"*the rest of the book is missing; pages seemingly ripped out without care for the state of the tome. At the end, the book is signed simply, \"For Knox.\"*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-78, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Electric Evocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By Gauldrim Irongut"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3: Conclusion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"power and wisdom of those that weild it."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-78, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_red","text":" ELECTROMANCY"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":" GUIDE"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"blue","text":"By: Richard Tarus"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"blue","text":"Adapted: Amras Lúinwë"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_red","text":"What is electric evocation?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://targets.However"},"text":"targets.However"},{"color":"black","text":", electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"Strength"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Bolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Weakneses"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"than other types of evocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Electrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_red","text":"Process"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reaching Tier 1:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://void.At"},"text":"void.At"},{"color":"black","text":" this tier you will learn"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reaching Tier 2: "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"After their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://conjurer.In"},"text":"conjurer.In"},{"color":"black","text":" this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"to become more proficient with a minor bolt."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reaching Tier 3:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity,"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reaching Tier 4:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Now, the electrical evocation users can create the \"call-down\"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://time.The"},"text":"time.The"},{"color":"black","text":" call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user\u0027s target. In this tier,they can create great"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":" For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"},"text":"http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-78, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Braduk Rhinos Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":" "},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":" Braduk Rhinos "},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" Discovery"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In Aegis, when the Braduk Clan was just starting off, a village war had broken out between the Braduk village, Kenuk, and a rivalling village led by Braduk’s half-brother, Gorjol."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Dishonourable raids were leaving Kenuk in ruins, and the Braduks needed an edge. Braduk discovered rhinos roaming the mountain pass. The problem was that they only stood around the height of the average human, so they couldn\u0027t support the weight of most "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Orcs. Braduk, however, still saw potential in the beasts\u0027 sharp, sturdy horns and incredibly thick hides. After a short raid on Kenuk, Braduk decided to inspect the rhinos more closely. One was captured and brought to the village, and Braduk watched it "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"stomp around in a pen for a while, pondering how the beasts could be used to their advantage."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":" Breeding"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Braduk ordered for a few more to be captured, and started a breeding program in hopes of bigger, mountable rhinos to use in the Village Wars. He only bred the largest rhinos, which, at the time, weren\u0027t much bigger than the average ones."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Each generation was slightly larger than its parents, and as such the progress was painstakingly slow. It wouldn\u0027t be until long after Braduk’s death that the rhinos would be big enough to ride. Two Chieftains after Braduk’s reign, Goregutz was finally "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"pleased with the size and tried to mount the first Braduk Rhino."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":" Taming"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"At this point, the rhinos hadn\u0027t been properly tamed yet. The larger ones were dangerous, and were kept locked up in caves situated not too far from the clan fort. Smaller ones were usually killed for meat and leather, though "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"the clan was still eagerly awaiting the fruits of labour to be harvested from the massive Rhinos. Goregutz, as a show of strength and bravery, decided to try his luck with the only ten-foot rhino they had. He entered the pen with several other Orcs, and "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"immediately the animal went berserk. It began to smash around, killing many that stood in its path, impaling and crushing the slowest of the Orcs with no more than a turn of its head. Goregutz, being one of the biggest, jumped at the Rhino and mounted it."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"He grabbed it by its two long horns, holding on for his life as the Rhino tried it’s best to throw the Orc off its back. It bucked around like this for several minutes until it threw Goregutz off. The beast was tenacious, but so was Goregutz."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"He jumped back on the rhino, holding on even tighter, but even then he was bucked off multiple times. It took hours for it to tire out, and Goregutz barely outlasted it. Finally, the rhino grew tired and stopped."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Exhausted just as much as the Rhino, Goregutz relaxed a bit, sitting on it calmly."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Mi kall lat Gurtog,\" said Goregutz."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The rhino grunted, and looked up at him with what resembled a look of respect."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Characteristics"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Braduk Rhinos have a diet consisting of grains, grasses and small plants. Usually the untamed rhinos are kept in a pen and fed their daily meals, but once paired with an Orc they are let free to roam and eat as they please. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Stunted Rhinos, a somewhat common occurrence in Braduk forts due to the lack of grasses, are usually killed and processed. Their hide is used in armour, their horns sometimes sharpened into daggers, and their meat is cooked up in casseroles, being too"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"tough for any other meal."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The rhino’s most common colour is grey though rare sand coloured rhinos can be born. The very first rhinos were black, but as time went on their skin lightened through reproduction."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"It is unknown if a black rhino remains, the last being Ghazkull’s, and there has only been one recording of a white rhino."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"During infancy, the Braduk rhino will have just a bump where the horns will develop. As they mature, they grow two horns; "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"one directly in front of the other. The front horn is longer than the back horn, and usually reaches an average length of 47 inches (120 cm), while the second horn usually reaches 35 inches (90 cm). If a horn is cut off, it will take decades to"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Re-develope, and during the first couple days, the hole will remain. It is a lethal spot, and if stabbed will result in a fatality. It\u0027s common practice for a Braduk to customize his rhino’s horns by sharpening them, overlaying them with iron, or "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"sometimes carving his name or important symbols into them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Their thick hides cover most of their body and legs. It’s too thick to be penetrated by arrows, but hard swung weapons are capable of breaking the bones of the beasts. "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"On some occasions, an Orc will use rhino hide as a moderate substitute for leather armour, and the clan mothers have been known to replace an Orc\u0027s flesh with a Rhino\u0027s in serious injuries to prevent infection."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The rhino\u0027s underbelly is loose fat, and is the weakest spot on their body, save for the soft flesh behind their large ears and underneath the horns. The average Braduk rhino stands from 9-10 ft tall, and can weigh between 8,000-8,500 lbs. "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"As a result of their incredible size, their speed is depressingly slow. Bursts of speed are not uncommon, however; a charging rhino is capable of reaching a maximum speed of 40 kmh (approx. 25 mph), with enough force to break through solid "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"brick walls. Additionally, what Braduk Rhinos lack in speed they definitely make up in stamina, being capable of maintaining a constant speed for as much as a day without rest."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"The Braduk Rhinos grow at about the same rate as a normal Orc does. When an Orc cub is born into the Braduks, a rhino will already be chosen for him by one of the Elders of the clan, usually one born at around the same time."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"At the age of ten an Orc is shown to the Rhino, and this is where they will be bonded for life. They must first gain each other’s honour by engaging in a klomp. The Orc must do as Goregutz did, and mount the rhino until it ceases retaliation. "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"The Orc will name the rhino, and in turn, the rhino will name the Orc. The Braduk Rhinos have their own respected contingents and have their own names; communicating to each other using a series of grunts, snarls, grumbles and roars. "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"The bond between a rhino and an Orc is strong, and one can rarely live without the other. After the two have been paired, the rhino will scar the Orc with its horn, and in turn the Orc will scar the rhino with his favoured weapon."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"The Braduk rhino is extremely difficult to train and control due to their ferocity and their horrible eyesight. They\u0027re known to charge upon the slightest provocation, and it’s rare that a particular rhino can be approached"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"by anyone other than its familiar rider. As a result, an Orc must spend tremendous amounts of time familiarizing himself with the rhino he wishes to ride. Due to their foul tempers, the rhino will commonly go into a bloodthirsty fit during battle,"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"requiring truly masterful skill for a rider to maintain control, and such fits can cause just as much damage to the rider\u0027s enemies as to his friends. Because of their poor eyesight, the rhino must also rely heavily on its strong sense of smell, "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"though this of course presents further difficulty in training and control; a stray scent sometimes causing a Braduk Rhino to plough through a nearby wall without warning."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-78, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Art of War-P1 Author: §bNapoleon Fournier d'Avenese Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*The book is written in Relourian ((French))"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"THE ART OF WAR"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By Napoleon Fournier D\u0027Avenese"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Squire to his LORDSHIP THE COUNT OF ALDERSBURG."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Noble gentry and nobility of the many realms loyal to the true faith, I present to you, my military treatise."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It is particularly intended for the house of De Savoie, however, others may, at their own will, use such a treatise."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"I.Plans"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The art of war is of great importance to the state. Hence it being a subject of inquiry which no noble lord can ignore. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The art of war is governed by 5 factors, each of great importance."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"These are: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(I)-The Moral Law."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(II)-Heaven"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(III)-Earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(IV)-The Commander"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(V)-Method And Discipline."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"(I)The moral law is the popularity of the ruler and the soveriegn, and of their immeediate liege, and weather they, undismayed by danger, will follow them into the fray."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"(II)Heaven signifies night and day, cold and heat, times and seasons. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(III)Earth comprises distances, great and small; danger and security; open ground and narrow passes; the chances of life and death. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"(IV)-The Commander stands for the virtues of wisdom, sincerely, benevolence, courage and strictness."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"(V)-By method and discipline are to be understood the marshaling of the army in its proper subdivisions,e maintenance of roads by which supplies may reach the army, and the control of military expenditure. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"These are the five heads of any commander. He that knows them will be victorius, he that knows them not will fail. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All warfare is based on deception. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Hence, when able to attack, we must seem unable; when using our forces, we must seem inactive; when we are near, we must make the enemy believe we are far away; when far away, we must make him believe we are near. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Hold out baits to entice the enemy, feign disorder and crush him. If he is secure at all points, be prepared for him. If he is in superior strength, evade him. If he is taking his ease, give him no rest. If his forces are united, separate them. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":" If your opponent is of choleric temper, seek to irritate him. Pretend to be weak, that he may grow arrogant. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"These military devices, leading to victory, must not be divulged beforehand. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Many calculations lead to victory and few to defeat-how much more no calculation at all? "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By these deliberations one should be able to forcast who will win, or lose."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"(II) Waging War"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A standing army is expensive. For the mail of the sergeants, for the gambesons of the crossbowmen, for the helmets of them all-one can expect a cost of 1000 ounces of silver per day. Such is the cost of raising a standing sortie."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"When you engage in actual fighting, if victory is long in coming, then men\u0027s weapons will grow dull and their ardor will be damped. If you lay siege to a town, you will exhaust your strength."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Therefore, one must keep only a small "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"standing force, and rely mainly on levies, but use the standing force to win a quick victory. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Again, if the campaign is protracted, the resources of the State will not be equal to the strain."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Now, when your weapons are dulled, your ardor damped, your strength exhausted and your treasure spent, other counts and dukes will come and take advantage of your exetremity. A skillful soldier need not raise a second levy,"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"nor are his supply wagons loaded more than twice. Hence a wise commander makes a point of foraging from the enemy."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Bring war material with you from home, but forage on the enemy. Thus the army will have food enough for its needs."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Now in order to kill the enemy, our men must be roused to anger; that there may be advantage from defeating the enemy, they must have their rewards."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Estates to the officers, subdivisions of the county to knights."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Wealth to the miltias, wine to the sergeants, etc. When a regiment of troops kills or captures a noble, they should be rewarded. They should be given half the ransom price."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"(III) Attack by Strategum."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In the practical art of war, the best thing of all is to take the enemy\u0027s country whole and intact; to shatter and destroy it is not so good."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"So, too, it is better to recapture an army entire than to destroy it, to capture a regiment, a detachment or a company entire than to destroy them. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Hence to fight and conquer in all your battles is not supreme excellence; supreme excellence consists in breaking the enemy\u0027s resistance without fighting."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Thus the highest form of generalship is to balk the enemy\u0027s plans; the next best is to prevent the junction of the enemy\u0027s forces;the next in order is to attack the enemy\u0027s army in the field; the worse of all is to besiege walled cities."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"The rule is, not to besiege walled cities if it can possibly be avoided."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The preparation of mantlets, movable shelters, and various implements of war, will take up three whole months;"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"and the piling up of mounds over against the walls will take three months more. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"he general, unable to control his irritation, will launch his men to the assault like swarming ants, with the result that one-third of his men are slain, while the town still remains untaken. Such are the disastrous effects of a siege. "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Therefore the skillful leader subdues the enemy\u0027s troops without any fighting; he captures their cities without laying siege to them; he overthrows their kingdom without lengthy operations in the field. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"With his forces intact he will dispute the mastery of the Empire, and thus, without losing a man, his triumph will be complete. This is the method of attacking by stratagem. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"It is the rule in war, if our forces are ten to the enemy\u0027s one, to surround him; if five to one, to attack him; if twice as numerous, to divide our army into two."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"If equally matched, we can offer battle; if slightly inferior in numbers, we can avoid the enemy; if quite unequal in every way, we can flee from him. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Therefore, there are five esstentials for victory."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(I)-He will win who knows when to fight and when not to fight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(II)-He will win who, prepared, waits to take the enemy unprepared."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"(III)He will win who has the same sense of duty throughout all his ranks."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(IV)He will win who can handle both supierior and inferior forces."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(V)He will win who has military capacity and is not interferred with by the emperor."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"(IV)Tactical Dispositions"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The good fighters of old first put themselves beyond the possibility of defeat, and then waited for an opportunity of defeating the enemy."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"To secure ourselves against defeat lies in our own hands, but the opportunity of defeating the enemy is provided by the enemy himself. "}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Thus the good fighter is able to secure himself against defeat, but cannot make certain of defeating the enemy. "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Hence the saying: One may know how to conquer without being able to do it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Security against defeat implies defensive tactics; ability to defeat the enemy means taking the offensive."}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":" Standing on the defensive indicates insufficient strength; attacking, a superabundance of strength. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"The general who is skilled in defense hides in the most secret recesses of the earth; he who is skilled in attack flashes forth from the topmost heights of heaven."}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"Thus on the one hand we have ability to protect ourselves; on the other, a victory that is complete. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To see victory only when it is within the ken of the common herd is not the acme of excellence. "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"Neither is it the acme of excellence if you fight and conquer and the whole Empire says, \"Well done!\" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"To lift an autumn hair is no sign of great strength; to see the sun and moon is no sign of sharp sight; to hear the noise of thunder is no sign of a quick ear."}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"What the ancients called a clever fighter is one who not only wins, but excels in winning with ease. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"He wins his battles by making no mistakes. Making no mistakes is what establishes the certainty of victory, for it means conquering an enemy that is already defeated. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"Hence the skillful fighter puts himself into a position which makes defeat impossible, and does not miss the moment for defeating the enemy."}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"Thus it is that in war the victorious strategist only seeks battle after the victory has been won, whereas he who is destined to defeat first fights and afterwards looks for victory. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"he consummate leader cultivates the moral law, and strictly adheres to method and discipline; thus it is in his power to control success. "}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"Measurement owes its existence to Earth; Estimation of quantity to Measurement; Calculation to Estimation of quantity; Balancing of chances to Calculation; and Victory to Balancing of chances."}],"text":""} Page 48: {"extra":[{"text":" victorious army opposed to a routed one, is as a pound\u0027s weight placed in the scale against a single grain."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The onrush of a conquering force is like the bursting of pent-up waters into a chasm a thousand fathoms deep. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-78, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Kreyzchurz Vol 1 Author: §bTapeSauce Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"DIZKLEYMUR- WHUEBR EZ REEDIN DIZ MUZT NOH DAT DIZ BUUK EZ UHBOWT DA VERYUZ FURMZ AGH TIPEZ UB KREYZCHURZ AGH REYZEZ. RULG FUR REEDIN DIZ BUUK. UHZLO, MI ROTE UHLUT UB ET EN UH ZCHEWER."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Zcheptur Un: Da Snaak. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Snaakz ahr wyrd. Dey ez zmull. Lat kan throogh dem et wulz. Bud, dyr ez moar tu dem dan juzt myootulazchun. En diz zcheptur, lat wil lurn ub da moar zchufiztukeytd lyfztylz ub Snaakz. Dey hev uh kumplux "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"kulzchur dat lat wudnt ekzpekd. Furzt, et ternz owt dat Snaakz dunt liv en hollz. Wull, dey kynd ub du, bud dyr kuld berrohz. Deyz berrohz ahr akzchuii kwyt nyz agh dekureytd. Diz ez ub kurz ef lat kan eben fet en et. Udder dan flattin, Snaakz ahr yoozful"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"fur treyding, ez Mi mit menii Snaak treydurz en dah rodz. Deyr yoozchulii vurry niiz kreyzchurz, bud deyr zo zmul dat wi lyk tu meyk fun ub dem wenebur wi peep dem. Uhlzo, Snaakz meyk fur guud berdendurz, dat ez, ef dey kan eben riizch da kowntur, ryt? "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Zcheptur Tuu: Da Gharat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Pribiiuzly, wi lurnd uhbowt da Snaakz, smul, ugli, agh wiik kreyzchurz. Tu undurztahnd uh Gharat, ez tu undurztahnd elkohol. Lat peep, deyz Gharatz fil dyr holz wit byr, lutz agh lutz ub byr."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Dey ez uh marii reyze, muzch zo lyk da Snaakz. Dey ez uhlzo zchord lyk da Snaakz. Unlyk da Snaakz doh, Gharatz ahr phaddah, agh dey lyk tu klomp uhlmozt ez muzch ez wi Bruddahz du. Uhlmozt. Tu bii onizt, dyr ez muzch tu edmyr bowt deyze kreyzchurz. Dey ez"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"uh bryd ub woryurrz Ub koarz, da Gharat kant bii kumpayrd tu da ztrengf ub uh Bruddah, bud dey ziim tu be ztrungr dan eben dah bigizt Shara. Muzch lyk uz Bruddahz, Gharatz hold dyr onurr tu uh hyooj ekztent. Bote Bruddahz agh Gharatz lyk tu yooz luskz"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"agh hemmurz. Tu bii onuzt, Gharatz ahr lyk tinee, uglii, zchmellii, dum Urukz en uh wai. Mi tink dat wii zchud ztil flat dem, bud, wi niid tu uhprezchyate wai deyr zo fun tu flat agh klomp. Noaw, wyr gunna zchift gyrz hyr, agh zwhizch tu uh tullur reyze. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Zcheptur Frii: Da Albaiz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Diz reyze ez un ub uh dizgreyzful zenz ub onur. Da Albaiz tink deyr beddah dan uz. Mi miin, zo du dah Snaakz agh Gharatz agh udder ztuf, but dah Albaiz ziim tu heyt uz eben moar. Deyr uh gruup ub kreyzchurz dat tink deyr zo "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"bootyful agh zmurt. Bud, Mi fiil dat en zum waiz, dey ekzchulli ahr zmurt. Lat peep, dey mai bi finur, zchmelliur, agh dumr dan uz, bud Mi tink dat dey en zum wai, diip enzyd, dat Albaiz hev zum digry ub endulijinz. Purhepz Albaiz kant meyk guud wepenz ur"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"urmr, ur eben guud biltingz. Bud, Albaiz ziim tu grezp da mojo vurri wil. Noaw, wi gunna dyv entoo dah zchpezifek tipz ub Albaiz. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Zcheptur Foar: Da Hy Albaiz "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Et ez dah Hy Albai dat zukz dah mozt, en Mi upynyon. Dyr dah unz dat RILLI tink hy uhbowt demzelthz. Kunziduriin etz en deyr nymz agh ztuf. Deyz unz liiv lung, luuk tull, ahr zupr pail, dring dah teez, eet dah "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"keykz, riid dah novullz, mok dah uddah reyzez, du deyr fenzii mojo, wayzt tym en meykin ztuf pritii, (Eben dah webenz) agh teyk dyr bafz, klyn dyr klofz agh eyrz, agh..... detz prittii muzch et. Beyzikulli, dey zuk. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Zcheptur Fyv: Da Wuud Albai"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Neztii lidl trii hugrz, datz wub deyze Wuud Albaiz ez. Belib et ur nub, Wuud Albaiz dunt eben yooz zwordz, luskz, ur eben toylit peypr. Dey yooz bohz. Agh fur toylit peypr, Mi tink dey yooz leyvz. Uhlzo, Trii Albaiz ahr"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"muzch lyk twigz. Datz wai anuddah nym fur Albai iz Twiggeh. Deyz Wuud Twiggehz iz uh bunzch ub panzchyz. Dey hyd en dah zchadohz tu hund fur deyr prai. Bud, uz Urukz hund fur owr prai en dah opun, kynda. Uhdoh, Wuud Twiggehz ahr guud et zneekin uhrownd. "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Mi heb nub ztudyd dah Wuud Twiggehz muzch, bicuz dey ez yoozchuahlii hydin frum Mi. Zo, deyr ez ztill muzch tu leern uhbowt dem. Noaw, wi gunna teyk uh peep et dah grai unz. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Zcheptur Zekz: Da Durk Albaiz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Deyz Twiggehz peep lyk da nyttyme zkyz demzelfz. Dey ez pritti muzch grai agh kynda bluu. Dey ahr pritti moduzt, peepin ez dat deyr Albaiz. Dey ziim lyk da muzt humbull ub da Twiggehz. Juzt lyk deyr mizteeriuhz "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"uhpyrunz, nub muzch hez biin reykordid ub dah Durk Albaiz. Meybi deyr ez, bud dey nub zchard et wit Mi. Zo, Mi juzt gunna blah lat uhbowt deyr fizchikul uhpyrunz, rathurr dan deyr riil kulzchur. Dey haz durk zkin, durk eyz, bud dey yoozchulii drezz wit "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"pritti buld kulurz. Ulzo, Mi meynli nohtizd peerzingz agh grai harez. Zo, Mi dun blahin uhbowt dah Twiggehz, cuz dey ez pritti leym. Zo, noaw, wi gunna zchifd geerz uhgen agh lurn uhbowt dah sharaz. "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Zcheptur Zebin: Da Sharaz ub Da Nurth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Griidi, zchmellii, diplohmektik, tinee, uglii, wiik, dum, agh rilli dum. Lat knoh wub wyr blah uhbowt. Da Zharaz. Bud, deyz ahr dah Zharaz en da Nurth. Mi gethurrd diz enfurmeyzchun en dah zitii ub Ubrezchi."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"Dey ahr uh kumplukeytd reyze, zo Mi gunna breyk diz op ento deberint katuhgoryz. Furzt, wi gunna blah uhbowt hoaw wi peep dem, ur hoaw dey luuk. Zharaz ahr zhortah dan Twiggehz, agh phaddah dan Gharatz. Dey kal demzelfz HOO-MANZ, agh dunt kal dem"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"Zharaz, bikuz dey ez dum, dey dunt knoh wub et meenz. Dey blahd wit Mi, agh zed dat dey hev zumting kald \"Pulektikz.\" Mi tink etz lyk Krughai Kunfedurazchun, bud dey zed et wuz moar uglyr. Uhlzo, dey griidi, lyk Gharatz, bud dey nub griidi fur goald, dey "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"wunt minaz. Agh, dey neber edmid et. Zo, beyzikly, dah Sharaz ub da Nurth ahr moar ebil dan Mi eber thowt. Az lat knoh ahlredii, da Uhbrezchi Zharaz ahr owr alliz en mozt worz, bicuz dey ez zum ub dey unlii unz whu nub bytray uz. Noaw, wi du \u0027Dooneeuh. "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Zcheptur Eyt: Sharaz ub \u0027Dooneeuh"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Teyk noat, Mi ubteynd diz enfurmeyzchun frum da \u0027Dooneeun Kinggy hemzelf, Yahrl Lazchlahn Moare Ilindul. Zo ez lat kan peep, diz buuk gev Mi da onur tu meat kowntliz uhfizchuhlz en da wurld. Enywhey, da"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Zharaz ub \u0027Dooneeuh ahr blahd tu bii da owldizt. Deyr Kinggy blahd Mi dat wuz da furzt Zharaz uhrownd, meykin\u0027 dem muzch owldar dan da Zharaz ub \u0027Dooneeuh. \u0027Dooneeunz uhlzo hev pohlektikz lyk da Uhbrezchinz, bud deyrz ez muzch deberunt. "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Lat peep, en deyr kulzchur, da yungizt boarne ez da un whu ez deztind tu liid, unlyk moar popyoolahr kulzchurz weyr da eldar liidz. Deyz \u0027Dooneeunz hev menii deberunt reynkz tuu, lyk uh Hy Theyn, agh Hy Morzchul. Uhlzo, deyz kreyzchurz ahr da lungizt livd"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"Zharaz uhrownd, biicuz uhpairuhntlii, dey hev Twiggeh bluud en deyr bohdiiz. Hoaweber, dey dunt peep lyk uhn Albai. Nub, \u0027Dooneeunz ahr zum ub da bigizt Zharaz Mi eber peepd. Ub korz, wi Urukz ahr ztil muzch biggah dan dem, dey ez pritti tol agh meyti. "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Dey nub pyoor-brid Zharaz lyk Uhbrezchinz, zo dat liidz Mi tu tink dat dey ez da mongrohl reyz ub Anthohz. Lat reymimbur da Gharatz wi blahd uhbowt urlyr? Wil, noaw wi gunna tok moar uhbowt deyr hom."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Zcheptur Nyn: Da Katz "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tuu knoh diz reyze, ez tuu knoh kiddunz. Dat\u0027z wub dey ez. Katz ahr beeg kiddunz, agh dey ahr frum uh eylund kolled Kuruhkahtuh. Dey blah wyrd, zmell wyrd, agh peep eben wyrdur. Diz reyze\u0027z eylund bloh\u0027d uhp, agh fur uh wyoll, dey "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"leeved ryt hyr en Gronkkzton, en da kiddun diztrikt. Bud, dey oll muuv\u0027d tu Mahlinoare naow, prohbublii beekuz wi Urukz wur tuu ztrong fur dem. Dyr ez fuur tiipz ub Katz, agh wi gunna dulv entuu oll ub dem ryt naow. "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Zcheptur Tin: Da Tygur Katz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Deyze ahr da beegizt ub da Kiddun Krezchurz, agh zum ub dem ahr ez beeg az uh Uruk. Dey peep lyk Tygurz, agh dey klomp lyk dem tuu. Dey ahr yoozchualii da woriurz ub da Kiddunz, agh dey ahr pritii duhm."}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Mi dun\u0027t knoh uhlut uhbowt da Tygur Kiddunz, zo Mi gunna guu entuu da nehzxt Kiddun reyze."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"Zcheptur Eeleben: Da Zcheetuh Katz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Deez unz ahr da zmullizt, bud unlyk uh phat Ztowt, dey ez rillii phazt. Da zcheetuh Kiddunz peep lyk zcheetuhz, dey guut zpotz oll obur deyr zkin. Agh tuu Mi, dey\u0027z myk da bezt karpitz, ef lat knoh wub Mi meen. "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"Zcheptur Dwelv: Da Durk Katz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dey peep lyk Punturz, agh dey ahr zneeki, lyk Punturz tuu. Uhweyz peep owt fur da Durk Katz, kuz dey kan zteel latz ztuf et eny mohmunt. Tuu Mi, dey kynda ahr lyk da Durk Twiggehz, en uh zenze. "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Zadlii, dat\u0027z ol Mi knohz uhbowt da Durk unz, beekuz Kiddunz ahr myzteeriuhz, agh dey nub led Mi lurn uhbowt dem. "}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Zcheptur Dirtyn: Da Lepurd Katz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Deez unz ohbveeuhzlii peep lyk Lepurdz, bud unlyk da uddah Kiddunz, deyz unz nub exeed en eny zchpezifik zkilz, bud dey ez da bezt zooted fur duueeng enytyng. Dey ez beeger dan Zcheetahz agh "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Punturz, agh dey ez phaztur dan Tygurz agh Panturz, agh dey ez zneekeeur dan Tygurz agh Zcheetuhz. Lat gunna prohbublii peep deyz unz da mozt. Wii neber peeped et dah deberunt typz ub Ztowtz, huh? Wil, wii gunna duu dat naow. "}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"Zcheptur Furtyn: Da Znoh Albaiz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Mi nebur hurd ub dem. Deyr zkin ez whyt lyk znoh. Deyr heyr ez whyt lyk klowdz. Dey ahr Znoh Twiggehz. Dey ahr endenjurd zpechiiz. Tu bii onuzt, deyz Znoh Twiggehz ahr Ahlbynoh, agh dey nub lyk et wen Wi kul "}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"dem dat. Da Znoh Twiggehz halb\u0027d da Ztowtz wen da pazht wohr, zo.... Mi nub rylii lyk da Znoh Twiggehz. Dey liiv en uh pleyzch kull\u0027d Frohztfohl. Bud, dat\u0027z ol Mi knoh, biicuz dey nub rylii lyk Mi. "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"Diz iz unlii da furzt vohlyuum ub da Kreyzchurz. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"DUH UHND"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-78, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Poetry"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ~ By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Jayamen"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" The Lake"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I wander upon a path by a lake,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wondering where it’s all gone."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Every day I used to come here,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"From the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Every now and again I wonder,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Why the days have passed."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And think very deeply,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Why they don\u0027t seem to last."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Day by day, night by night,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Lake becomes smaller still."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The thoughts of it become thinner,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Even to my strongest will."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Even thought it has not changed."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To other people it might be normal,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"but to me it is considered strange."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" The Dreamer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Dreamer,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The one who dares not be the same,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For in dreams mysteries unravel,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And endless space you do travel,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As your dreams you try to tame."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"As the Dreamer,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dreams above the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And looks down below,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To the people that show,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Who know not what lies that high."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In a maze of thoughts,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wandering the mists,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"With endless twists,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As the path on minds paper he jots."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Though be wary dreamer,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As thoughts tend to run away,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Only the ones you really need,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And the ones you often feed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Are the ones that often stay."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":" The Cobbler"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" and"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Crow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I was working in the night,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As I bent over a shoe,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I was working very hard,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"to finish before the morning dew."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"I was just about finished,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When what was this I hear?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A tapping, slight tapping,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And it seemed to be so near."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"I turned to the window,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And what did I see?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A crow tapping at my glass,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Staring at me."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sternly as I did stand."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Though I know it didn\u0027t understand."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And I began to get mad,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This crow just would not stop,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Not even a tad."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To work as long as I could bear,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But then I noticed something missing,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That would stop me from completing the pair."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"The golden lace that I needed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For this order to be complete,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As the glass the crow did beat."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And then to my surprise,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There was a hole in one,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That was just the right size."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"I would never finish this shoe,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By the morning light,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Now things were dire,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"and my situation was quite tight."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"\"I must have dropped it,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"On the way back from the store!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But it was too far I thought,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As my confidence tore."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I looked to the window,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And the crow wasn\u0027t there."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"I went to the window,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And what was in its place?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It was simple and divine,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The golden lace."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"I opened the window,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And took it with care,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Because of who gave this gift,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I was certainly aware."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"I went to my table,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And finished the shoe."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But then thought of the crow,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If I only knew!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"I then went to bed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"With not much I could say,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I only did hope,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The crow would come back some day."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":" Friend"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" or"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Enemy?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Everywhere I am"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I hide from your sight,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If it\u0027s in the day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And especially at night."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And one of fear\u0027s best friends,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I grow ever more larger,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As your will begins to bend."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"In the day I am more friendly,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Especially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But when it turns to night time,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027m sure to give you a fright."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I try to copy you while you walk,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I even mimic other people,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Although I cannot talk."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Even when you go about the day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I skulk and kind of stalk,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Fear or fear not, I am always here,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I am the shadow on which you walk."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":" Imprint"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I stand in a forest,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"One that I know quite well,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Where the trees are tall,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And they never do fall,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"At least that\u0027s what I like to tell."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"I came here,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When I was a boy,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Usually in the day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But any time I would say,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The forest was my favorite toy."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"I came here again,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A few years ago,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It was the same place I knew well,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As far as I could tell,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There was nothing different to show."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"I open my eyes now,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To see the trees,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My eyes see an empty place,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As if leaving no trace,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Though this is not what my mind sees."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":" An Uncommon Sight"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I go about my day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Doing the same things as before,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The same old road,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"From my humble abode,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Not realizing it is a bore."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"I walk ever onward,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Knowing all my tasks by heart,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A straight narrow trail,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"With nothing new to avail,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All I do is my part."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A park once again,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I see a boy,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"without even a toy,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"who couldn\u0027t be past ten."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"something I hadn\u0027t seen before,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He was looking in the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Not even blinking an eye,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"they didn\u0027t even seem sore."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Or something in the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I didn\u0027t hear a thing,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Only the birds that always sing,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So I did wonder why."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"I looked over,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"to the boy sitting by,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He was being bullied by his peers,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And was starting to go in tears,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Just for looking in the sky."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"I was about to go over,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To try to help if I could,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"but the parents went first,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Before I feared the worst,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To help as they should."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"I walked on my way home,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wondering why what I saw came to pass,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I had a thought why,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"so I looked to the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"and saw it in it\u0027s great mass,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"As I looked to the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I was transfixed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I hadn\u0027t done this in a while,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And it did make me smile,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As past and current memories mixed."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"I saw the vast expanse,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In all its mystery,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I watched the clouds in the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As they changed shape and passed by,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As they had for all of history."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Even thought it was mild,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Someone looking at me,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Laughing at what I appeared to be,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Just as the others had done to the child."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":" Courage"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It is a thing you use"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When you can\u0027t go to the end,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When all seems lost"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And you can\u0027t defend."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"You use it as"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It combines with your will,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All you need to do is"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Let it give its fill."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"The choice is yours,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Give in or go,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Though in the end"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Only you will know."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"See with your spirit"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And not with fear,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"for then you will know"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That courage is here."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The End"}],"text":""} Page 48: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read my poetry. I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If you like my writing let me know! By Bird or in person."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((Sofetios))"}],"text":""} Page 49: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Everything you think you know all has to do with what you believe.\" ~Sofetios Jayamen"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Matriarch Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"underlined":true,"text":" THE MATRIARCH "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"The tale of the daughter of Dragur."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Re-Scribed by the Farseer Thurak, 21\u0027st of The First Seed, 1489."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"First born of the brood of Dragur, a female, molded in his image, and adopting his unquenchable thirst of sheer knowledge. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"The sun will awaken each new day, followed by the rise of the moon, that will light the seemingly endless nights, and during"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"these nights it will be the Stars which will guide you. This land in which you were born in will teach you many things. And as you come to learn, you will share the knowledge which you have come to acquire in the hopes that the ones you come to"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"share with learn from it. This is my dream.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And so the Daemon fell into a seemingly eternal slumber. Many centuries have come to pass since that day, and he collection continued to grow. Unfortunately, some had used bits of knowledge she had "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"shared with them for their own greedy purposes. They didn’t believe in her ways of “Shared knowledge for knowledge”, and wanted it without giving anything in return. They found the place in which she kept all her books, scrolls and scrawlings, and began "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"to steal whatever they thought would bring them wealth and power. Upon returning, she felt a sense of violation and mistrust, but knew and understood that time itself would heal those feelings. She began to scrawl everything she could remember from what "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"was stolen from her, but they were merely tattered fragments compared to what she once had. Hope had reached her a few years later when she found one of her books amongst some ruins and rubble. She began to hope that the others"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"will come to reveal themselves once more."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Thus, the Matriarch wanders the land, in search of the items that were taken from her, but also still learning what she can from her travels and from the land. By merely observing and keeping scrawls of what she has come to witness, to finding"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"books, novels and scrolls from past and present civilizations of the land. This is her passion... And her only purpose."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Water Evocation Author: §bHaadi Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Water, appearing to be possibly one of the most simplest of the elements, however, it’s more than such. It’s an incredibly complex element in which one must spend a large amount of time meditating and spending there time around water in general to be able"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"to learn such an evocation such as itself. Water is a necessity of life, needed by generally all living things, for example; Humans, Orcs, Dwarves, Kharajyr, Elves and also plants, including beasts too. Water, also appearing as such a calm element is also"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"one of the most dangerous, out in the seas, a storm can take out a fleet of ships within moments, one can never have full control over water that isn’t evocated, well, practically no control whatsoever unless you’re of course, a Shaman. Despite our"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"attempts, we are mortal, we do not live forever nor do we have amazing powers unlike the Ascended and Undead back in Aegis; as said before, water can be a very dangerous element, a single flood can wipe out a town, contaminate food and destroy buildings"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"with ease. A harsh winter, such as the one\u0027s in the North of Anthos and around the Dwarven regions which could halt one\u0027s food supply for months on end. The element, water contains raw power, a power that all Water Evocationist\u0027s would wish to wield."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"A Water Evocationist’s training consists of learning about the void, being able to evocate from it and about the element one is learning. It takes years on end to learn about evocating a single element. Water which has been evocated may appear to be the"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"same as the water we have around us, however, it is completely different. The water that us Water evocationist’s evocate can only be found in the void and some say it isn’t water at all. As all evocoationists know, their power comes from the ability to be"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"able to control ‘mana’, mana is your life force in a way. If you use it to much then one would simply fall unconscious or they can even die from the overuse of course. After much dedication and training; such as spending time to learn about the void"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"and about Water Evocation, a Water Evocationist is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is rather difficult to explain, however, once one has managed to learn about"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Water Evocation itself, then you should be able to understand about it and where we\u0027re coming from. One’s connection to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained as a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"evoking said element becomes more and more simpler tasks. As one would possibly notice, many mages use a staff, however, it isn’t needed much, though, it’s easier to focus upon, usually the tip for most and you would be able to evoke water from the tip,"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"too. When water has been evoked, it can be placed into many forms, such as a jet of water, an orb of water, an orb of ice and other things which I generally haven’t explored yet."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water Evocationist’s which have been learning for a long period of time will"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"be able to use more things and be able to explore other skills such as learning to control ice which is also evoked from the void. Ice is more suited for battle than defence, however, water evocation itself is mainly used for defence than anything."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"However, ice can be evoked and be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block incoming projectiles as a form of short-distance defence, and as a method of harming others too. Ice that we evoke isn\u0027t the same which can be found in our realm, it cannot"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"be melted by the heat of the sun nor a torch, however - it can be melted with the use of Fire Evocation. To break the ice, the Water Evocationist must either lose concentration, or as said before, a Fire Evocationist must melt the ice with their evoked"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"fire. In the later stages of Water Evocation, one would be able to evoke wisps of steam, however, it\u0027s possibly too difficult for even the best of Water Evocationist\u0027s to do such. Water, being able to form any concievable shape, is only limited by the"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue, which the exception of finely detailed creatures of sort. Such is reserved for Elemental Conjurationists. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Copied by Haadi Mubdee, Instructor in the Mages\u0027 Guild. 1471"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Tales of a Travelling Alchemist "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"The Fundamentals of Alchem"},{"color":"black","text":"y"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Volume I of V"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Foreword"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"I"},{"color":"black","text":" have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Chapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"---------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"The Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange"},{"color":"black","text":":"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A"},{"color":"black","text":"s I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Preparation and You:"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"N"},{"color":"black","text":"ovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"1. Have all the Facts"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2. Know the Recipe"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Mali'ker Author: §bDak'ir Des'Nox Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Birth of the Mali\u0027ker"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" By Dak\u0027ir Des\u0027Nox"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Before I begin this tale, I\u0027d like to state that the origin of the Mali\u0027ker is still unknown to us. This is simply an"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"old tale passed down "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"through my clan."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":" It begins with the "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Hearth Father, Malin."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He looked upon the Mali\u0027ame, his first children. Their image molded after the forests they reside in. In them he saw devotion. A will to protect the trees and animals without rival."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" He then looked to the high elves, his second children. Their display was ever the epitome of purity. In them he saw knowledge. Their desire to learn and expand in all things was unparalelled. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But he saw something they lacked. Passion."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" He racked his mind of many days. It was not until he looked skyward as dusk fell that he saw what would design us. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Before him lay the night tide, a vast sea of stars and anomalies. He raises a hand to the night sky and began to collect what would"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"make us seperate from out fair colored kin. He took the dark hues from the empyrean and shaped our bodies. He took the tails of comets and darkened stone of meteorites. Giving us the blacks, whites, and faint blues of our hair."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" He took a step back from his creation, observing the from of what would become the dark elves. Folding his arms, he thought."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" What else could set these beings apart from the Mali\u0027ame and"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"the Mali\u0027aheral?"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":" Next, he looked down. His eyes falling upon the ground. Kneeling, he reached an arm into the depths of the earth and began to pull precious gems from the deep recesses. He carried the jewels back to the grey froms placing them into their eyes."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":" He favored the rubies and garnets most of all, but occasional sapphires, emeralds, and topazes glinted in their vigils."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Before him stood us."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The Dark Elves."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":" But there was still something... What could give us the passion we lacked?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" He looked above one final time and raised a careful hand. Plucking single stars from the sky and placing one within each of us. Giving us our bright and burning souls."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":" His mind lingered to the Wood Elves and High elves again."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nature and dedication. Knowledge and Purity."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But what could give the Dark Elves their drive?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He pondered again. Before long, he smiled softly."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":" How could he forget? "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" He spoke to the still forms and uttered three words."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Family, honor, love.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ..."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" And with that, we awoke. With stars burning brightly in our chests, fueling these three things, we have become the fiercely passionate beings we are today..."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: *a red scroll* Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"*the parchment is hued a crimson red, making reading the encryption difficult. What you can make out, however, would seem to be some sort of prediction or preminition*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"§u"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"The Red Realm Will Open"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"§u"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"The Floating Fortress will rise from the sea"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"§u"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"The Organic Island is going to fall along with the Fringelands"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"§u"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"The realm of the Black Wrym shall soon open up"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Druidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"draw from oneself."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Gorundyr Author: §bKetiley Strong-Heart Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*It is clear to see that this book was hand written in coal. The lettering quite eloquent and fluid.*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Eight Divine"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Copied down by Ketiley of Orvar."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A Brief explanation of the Gorundyr\u0027s Gods."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Gorund, The Invincible Light"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Gorund, the Invincible Light is regarded as the creator of time and space by the Gorundyr priesthood. It is said that he rules the cosmos atop a celestial steed made of the stars themselves."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"It is with his blessing that sun rises at dawn, and from his wrath that it is smashed into pieces upon the earth at dusk. Gorundyr Priests believe that the darkness of night is to prepare the mortal beings for the coming of Maratsu the Fallen One,"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"for it is with his flight that the last battle will be fought."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lagara, the Goddess of Life"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lagara, the mother of all life, sits atop the Heart Tree, an immense tree that connects the mortal world with the cosmos."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"While the tree has never been seen by man, legend states it is here where she plays her magical harp. Lagara’s melody is said to keep the seasons in order and ensure that all things grow. Her form is one which closely resembles a human, as she created man"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"in her image. Said to be of impossible beauty, many men would give their lives for a chance to look upon her divine form."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Belenus of the Hunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In ancient myth, Belenus is said to have been a mortal man who fell in love with Andarta, maiden of the forest."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"A hunter and gatherer, he gave up his life to pursue the whispers of Andarta within her forest. Unbeknownst to him, she became infatuated with him as well. One night, as the hour of twilight neared, she visited him in the form of a white haired human"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"woman. Feeling their love was as ancient as the trees themselves, Andarta bound herself with Belenus under the moon and the stars. With this, Belenus’ mortal form was destroyed and he was granted a seat beside the gods. Belenus took the form of a Green"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Man, a humanoid figure that appeared to the eye as both man and tree. His love for Andarta is so fierce that he has pledged himself to defending her forests and the spirits that live within."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(Shrines and rune stones have sprung up all around the forests"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"to honour both Belenus and Andarta, with hunters and young lovers often leaving gifts and sacrifices at these places in the hopes of winning their blessings.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Andarta of the Forest"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Andarta sacrificed her divine form in order to create"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"the forests for she saw no other way to achieve the beauty that Gorund had shown her in his vision. It is said that she is Queen of the Forest Spirits, mythical beings that inhabit the trees themselves. Stories of Andarta often portray her as an angry"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"deity, untrusting of others around her. This is largely attributed to the betrayal of Maratsu, for if one of her brothers could commit such evil, surely no one could be trusted. Her forests are her domain and she is very wary of outsiders, be they mortal"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"or divine. Offerings are made to Andarta in the hopes of gaining her acceptance and the veneration of the trees and forest spirits is a common practice among the Gorundyr peoples."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Draug of the Sea"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Draug is said to be a colossal being, the largest of the gods. He rests on the sea floor in a deep slumber, awaiting offerings from the mortal men above him. The beating of his massive heart controls the currents of the ocean, and the"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"slight movement of his breathing drives the tide."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(The Gorundyr are excellent sailors, strongly developed by their need to explore and trade. It is a common practice to throw one tenth of all treasure plundered into the sea, as an offering to Draug. Many"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"sailors will sacrifice animals or throw offerings to Draug before they start a voyage in the hopes that he will guide them safely on their journey.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oknar of the Mountains"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Revered by blacksmiths and stonemasons, Oknar is said to be a giant stone being"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"who wanders the tallest mountains and their peaks. Many believe that earthquakes and landslides can be attributed to Oknar, for he still roams the lands in an attempt to perfect his work."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(Gorundyr craftsmen can be seen singing prayers as they work, and"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"it is the beauty of the land that they wish to emulate with their craft. All things created by the hands of the Gorundyr are dedicated to Oknar, and small rituals and offerings are performed whenever something is constructed.)"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Argal of the Sky"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Argal is one of the three sky gods, the other two being Maratsu and Ankou. Taking the form of a massive eagle, it is his task to patrol the skies and await return of his fallen brother. Argal became Master of the Sky"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"after his brothers defeat and it is believed that the slightest movement of his wings can cause the fiercest storms. Sailors often sing to him and pray for clear skies on their travels."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(Shrines dedicated to honouring Argal are usually found atop the"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"highest mountain peaks, and require days of journey to reach. Most who make the journey do so to offer their gratitude for his protection of the skies.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ankou the Gatherer of Souls"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ankou is also known as the Blood God and the God of Death."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"Formed in the image of a great hawk, Ankou is the third and last of the sky gods. When a being dies and gains the favour of the gods, it is he who guides their soul to the heavens so that they may rest. Ankou took the betrayal of his brother to heart and"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"now he has begun gathering the souls of the dead to fight in his legion at the last battle."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(Warriors of the Gorundyr pay their respects to Ankou by offering him the blood of their enemies. Glory and victory in battle is achieved in the name of Ankou, and"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"it is the blood of heathens that he feasts upon.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Maratsu, The Fallen One, is never spoken of publically by any Gorundyr. And his past will quite possibly remain hidden from voice."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Traditional Practices:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Animism and Offerings -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Gorundyr revere the gods and their ancestors. Dozens of ancient shrines litter the land, all designed to give homage to different gods. Food, ornaments, precious metals, these are all common gifts left"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"at these shrines. Rune stones are also erected around the land that tell ancient stories of the gods, often attracting many travellers looking to learn more."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ancient groves are also considered places where the barrier between the spiritual world and the"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"mortal one are most weak. Members of the Priesthood will often travel to these places to see a clearer picture of the gods and their plans."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sacrifice"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sacrifice, both human and animal, is common practice among the Gorundyr people."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Such acts are reserved for certain times of the year, such as before a harvest or before battle. Warbands that capture survivors from their raids often sacrifice the ones they do not see fit to take as slaves. Human sacrifice among the Gorundyr"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":" themselves is less common and is seen as a great honour, their sacrifice is believed to bring great favour from the gods."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Burial and Afterlife"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Death is far from final, or so the Gorundyr believe."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Burial practices consist of burying food, weapons, and ornaments with the dead. It is believed that while the mortal form will stay behind, the souls and their possessions will be gathered by Ankou and brought to the heavens where they may dine and"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"slumber with Gorund. Only those whom are seen as worthy in the eyes of the gods would be ascended to the heavens and granted immortality. Those whom are deemed unworthy in the eyes of the gods will be forgotten, their mortal being the last step in their"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"existance. The Gorundyr bury their dead in large burial mounds, dozens of bodies often occupying a single one. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cremation is not practised by the Gorundyr, and is in fact feared by all. It is believed that the burning of ones body will also destroy the"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"soul, preventing their ascension to the heavens. It is common, then, to burn those who have dishonoured the gods, such as heretics or traitors."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"Political System"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Gorundyr are a prideful folk and place most of their respect on strength. Operating on a clan-based system, each clan owes no allegiance to any other, leading to a lot of inner conflict over lands and resources."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Barid the Reaver, of Orvar, grandfather to Morvan of Orvar, created a new title called the Yagar or “High King” as it is commonly known, and has been the only man in history to hold such a title. Until recently, Morvan now hold the Yagar title."}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Geography"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Gorundyr come from a region they called the Savaar, an isolated region in the northern reaches of Anthos. Mountain folk by blood, they thrive in the harsh conditions of the frozen north."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"*On this page is a map of the Gorundyr\u0027s current ocation with coordinates.*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"X: 127"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"y: 59"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Z: -135"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Progenitor Is: 1 Author: §bTaenost Ihnsil'dionn Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" \\The Progenitor/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"The Progenitor is a publication that stands to represent an unbiased report accompanied by historical accounts recorded by Taenost Ihnsil\u0027dionn. These historical accounts are classified as primary, through the eyes,"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"hands, and participation of the recorder hisself. What you will read within is as accurate of accounts as an \u0027aheral may achieve, no spin - no adjective to spice nor distract from the history wrought between peoples of the Fringe."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"The Voice of the Alrasians"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The High King Syrio has attested that the start of his expeditionary camp\u0027s involvement in the "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Zionist War"},{"color":"black","text":" came when Valesmark merchants were attacked by human bandits. Dwarven details protected the merchants and "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"rebuked the attempted highwaymen attempts, allowing the Valesmark to deliver their goods to the Cloud Temple of Anthos. Thereafter, High King Syrio explained that he felt drawn towards the Zionist treaty to deter further highwaymen attempts on his own. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"High King Syrio remained unfidgeting with concerns of the proposed treaty from High Chancellor Wilfriche Buron of the Orenites, not revealing what he nor his council members felt or decided. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Alrasians bound themselves to secrecy in that they did not"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"detail or reveal any of their future hopes as to their participation in the theatre of war. All that could be ascertained was that the Alrasians insist that their perch atop the karst of Kal\u0027Arkon was temporary and that they have land speculations "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"underway. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"High King Syrio attested lastly to an attack that the Orenites committed that led the camp to be slaughtered mostly. His description bore witness that men, women, and children were put to the sword by the Orenites."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Interviewed High King Syrio"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" -2nd of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1456"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Temple of Vallendar Accosted"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Temple of Vallendar currently stands along the grounds of an old, yet ruined settlement named Montefleur. A clericess by the name of Lenia Ith\u0027ael "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"bore witness to an accosting from a supposed "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Ruskan"},{"color":"black","text":" named Harrison de Silvarois and a polemic from "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Lucienists"},{"color":"black","text":" which concluded the temple to be of a heretical nature."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Clericess has confirmed that besides those two isolated incidents, no other "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"confrontations have occurred despite the Temple being in the current theatre of the Zionist War. Lenia Ith\u0027ael confirmed that the temple is monastic in nature, adherents of Tahariae as the Archangel of Purity and patron of the Clerical Order farm produce "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"on Vallendar\u0027s grounds."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Interviewed Lenia Ith\u0027ael"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" -5th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1456"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"The Dwarven Casus Bellum"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Balek Irongut detailed the reason for their involvement in the Zionist War. A summoned emissary dispatch arrived at Vekaro from "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Kal\u0027Arkon consisting of Lords Dizzy and Zahrer along with dwarfish legionnaires. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Orenites examined the relation between the Orkish Warnation and Dwarfish Kingdom by relating that the Warnation attacked Vekaro in the near past, date untold, and asked"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"the Dwarves to allow them to return the same treatment without intervention. The Dwarfish emissaries requested evidence of such an event and the Orenites failed to produce. Balek Irongut described the confrontation as ending with Wilfriche cursing the "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Dwarfish dispatch and besetting his soldiers of Vekaro on them in which all Dwarves successfully escaped except for Lord Dizzy who was injured by a pikeman."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Balek Irongut described this instance as the casus bellum that King Wulfgar acquired which led "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Dwarfish Kingdom to the current Zionist War."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Interviewed Balek Irongut"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" -15th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1456"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"An Attempt on Wilfriche Buron"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Upon winning a battle at dusk against the Dwarfish, Alrasian, and Orkish forces, the Orenites sent a "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"detail along with their High Chancellor to confront Syrio on what they perceived as a betrayal of expectations as they had given a truce to the Alrasians which Syrio had to confirm with his council. Upon arriving in their expeditionary camp, Wilfriche "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"began his warnings to High King Syrio before having an axe crash down upon hisself. An assassin of Mali\u0027ker ethnicity informed those around of his militant dislike for the Orenites before being slain by Wilfriche\u0027s detail."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Orenites immediately drew "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"suspicions that High King Syrio had organized the plot as they escorted Wilfriche away from Kal\u0027Akron as legionnaires attempted to rally for what gave the Orenites fear as being a further attack on the High Chancellor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Accosting of the Mali\u0027aheral"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The elcihi of the Mali\u0027aheral, Tahn\u0027siol have been accosted and accused of taking a political stance in the Zionist War. The Mali\u0027aheral have a reverence for neutrality, as insisted by the Sohaer himself. An issue of "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"another publication known as "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"The Flagship"},{"color":"black","text":" has been countered by the \u0027aheral as being libellous and request that the publisher remove any content that attempts to tie a neutral political entity into a war. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Bounty on High King Syrio"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A bounty "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"issued by the Orenites, specifically High Chancellor Wilfriche Buron has been announced on High King Syrio Forel. The current paying price for his head stands at 2,000 minas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Pok\u0027Ugluk Alive?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"An infamous and key figure in Uruk culture and history"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"has been reported to being found in the Fringe. Whether reports are true could not be confirmed, although the reports reveal that Pok\u0027Ugluk stated a disdain for the ruling Azog clan of the Warnation and a desire to remove them for their seat of power."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Scourge at Kal\u0027Akron"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This subject matter remains to being very controversial with differing narratives. The Zionists upon being capitulated and slaughtered as they fled into Kal\u0027Akron brought about an unsubstantiated accusation that the Scourge aided"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"the Orenites. The Progenitor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"shares a statement of a witness who corrects this narrative by explaining the following: "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"The Zionists insist that they were struck by frostfire along the fields north of Kal\u0027Akron, but failed to remember that they had "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"failed to hold position to be struck - the Orenites had already pushed, killed, and defeated the Zionist army. In fact, it was the Orenites who had been assaulted by Harbingers in which the trajectories of their frost-fire led to some of the Orenites "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"identifying the distinct, grim appearances of Harbingers who sat along the karst of Kal\u0027Akron nearest the Alrasian Expeditionary Camp."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"An \u0027aheral historian recommends the following statement: "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"When you study events in history, your best evidence "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"are primary sources. Primary sources are accounts from those who lived and witnessed the particular event in person and were typically affected by said event in some way and has emotions, thoughts, and experiences to recount. The Orenites had succeeded"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"in the battle whilst most, if not all of the Zionist forces had been felled. The best judgement to make in this case would be to take the Orenites\u0027 accounts as solid while the Zionist accounts are mythic explanation as to their failure in the battle at "}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kal\u0027Akron. It is typical for collective memory to weave up an explanation of either realistic or mythical proportions to define the moments in which those people had gone through a hardship."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Progenitor, in the next issue, welcomes editorial and "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"opinionated content that will be clearly and visually separated from our journalism. The Progenitor in and of itself remains separated from the conflict and those who write for the Progenitor uphold a standard of refusing any attempts to persuasively or "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"forcibly put forth libellous, flowery, and scandallous content. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Thank You for Reading"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Progenitor"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" Issue I"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" Printed on:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"The 20th of Malin\u0027s Welcome"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" 1456"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: St Amyas' Story Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" Saint Amyas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"This is the old story of St. Amyas, transscribed by Jacob Chapel from a copy on the 6th of the Deep Cold, 1470."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Amyas, as he was known then, received no blessing from on high or cosmic message to bid him forth. This is known. A wanderer and vagabond, his travels were many, beginning alongside a trade caravan in the city-state of Solace, from whence he came,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"to which he would later return."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He appeared in many settlements, joining many a caravan as a traveling apothecary, warding against the ailments of lengthy travel and giving succor to the sick and ill at each of his destinations. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"He demanded nary a coin or material things, but only food and drink enough to sustain himself, and the supplies with which to work."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For 5 years, Amyas traveled, on a path that many would call aimless, "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"until the storm of battle loomed dark and thunderous on the horizon."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When war unfurled across the realm of Salvus, "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Amyas joined with one of the few caravans that would dare travel to Solace."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"There, the medical tents were pitched high and red, awaiting his presence. He gave his skills over to the neutral parties whose minds could not quit the welfare of their fellow man, regardless of their allegiances. There, restless for the week\u0027s toils,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Amyas sleeplessly cared for the wounded and weary, delivering many from death, and keeping vigil as vanguard to the dying, whose chances have perished. When the battles traveled, he traveled with it, "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"even venturing into the battlefield to pluck away the felled."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When the wartime tempers cooled, Amyas quit his wandering for to watch over the city, his home of yore, and once more join with his people."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"It was not long before the languorous agonies of Rotbrain burgeoned its affliction. A quarantine was swiftly established on the foundation of two ailing men, who were kept in a large, unattended home yet given over to trade."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon hearing word of the disease and its spread, Amyas entered the quarantine with food and medicine and confronted the guards who were posted there. He was met with some resistance, as nary a man was free to see the sick, so as to curb the contagion."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"When held back from the ailing men, Amyas shook their grasp and forced his way inside, where the guards would not follow. There, for ten days, Amyas cared for the two, but upon the eleventh day, when he made to leave to set out for more supplies,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"the guards would not release him, pressing the door shut. They, in their ignorance of charity and goodness, believed that Amyas had contracted the disease himself. That night, the guards set out to bind the door under boards of wood and nail."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"For five days, Amyas and the two men slaked their thirsts on what little remained of Amyas\u0027 supply, until naught was left. On the sixth day, they went without, and in the night, when the two men rested, Amyas asked himself if his boldness was vain,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"if his mind were misplaced, and if all of this was a mistake. It was then that an immaculate light, brighter than the flames of a torch and cleaner than the spark of a passing lantern,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"shone through the boards of a nearby window and he felt its warmth upon his dried skin. Before the sun could cast its resplendence over the nighted world, Amyas endured in wakefulness to pray."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"On the morning of the seventh day, a doctor arrived from Renatus and chastised the guards for keeping sundries from the sick, before imploring them to remove the boards from the door. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"The doctor entered, his voice a smooth resonance from beneath a plague-mask, found and inspected Amyas and the two men. Of the two, the doctor found that the disease was passing, tapering away as Rotbrain is want to do,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"declaring it a wonder that they have not already expired. Of Amyas, the doctor found no disease to be passing, at all, curious as to why no tapering symptoms yet clutched at his body or mind. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"The doctor bid the guards to leave for food and water, and inspected Amyas thrice more."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"When the quarantine was lifted, Amyas searched for the Clergy, aspiring to devote his life and efforts to piety and faith, in His name."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"During his lengthy service to the Faith, Amyas built a life of charity and goodwill, without want or desire, "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"but with the spark of pure intention. Never staying put, Amyas was characterized by his many travels, seeking to apply his efforts wherever they were needed, always taking note of a light that shone through distant windows in the eventide."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Into Nothing Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"The thing that strikes you first is the darkness. The never ending darkness stretched out before you reaching until the end of time but all before your very eyes. I saw it all, the creation and destruction of existance itself, all in"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"the blink of an eye. At first, I was scared; I didn’t know what had become of me, or what was to become of me now I was this... Monster. Or so I believed at the time. They called me Sin, divine retribution wrapped up in one being."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"A being bent on the destruction of everything it ever loved; all because no one else would. That’s right, we knew it was coming. We had so many chances to stop it. We had so many signs, so many chances that we just ignored it and carried on with our"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"pathetic mediocre lives. Our repetitive routine, and an existence purely to pass on ourselves to another generation… Pitiful. I wasn’t a bad person, I didn’t deserve to be what I became, yet, I feel that it was necessary. I destroy the corruption "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"in the world. Cleanse it of its sin. Ironic, really- I destroy and take lives to save and bring forth more; purity but at a cost. I couldn’t say I don’t enjoy it, nor could I say I do, I don’t even remember what it was like to express emotions. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"My mind is blank, I have memories, memories of emotions, yet they do not create the same feeling now… my mind is blank, a void. But before all of this I was no monster. I wasn’t a saint, either. I lived an ordinary life. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"The easiest way to put it is: I died. I can’t explain the feeling. Of dying. Perhaps because there was no feeling; yet there had to have been. There was a whisper of relief as all the sorrow and pain left me. I was pure, enlightened,"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"no longer burdened by the world. A faint voice echoed through my soul. A calming voice, I trusted it. It convinced me to embrace the light, let it cast away my body... And I did just that. It took what felt like an eternity; what "},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_aqua","text":"was"},{"color":"black","text":" an"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"eternity"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"for me, if such a thing exists now. The pain tore through me, ripping my spirit apart..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"But after the pain came nothing. Nothing; I was immortal, and nothing would ever harm the being that could not experience anything but nothing."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Void Author: §bLaureh'thill Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Void"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By Kalameet Izalith"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-The Void: Arcane magic is the archetype or magic which is fueled by the Void, or more specifically mana. The void is an empty plane of existence where things may be created with the use of ones"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"imagination and willpower. Many teachers of the Arcane often teach students with the following proverb: \"The Void is nothing, yet everything. Like our imagination, it may be dull and empty; or it can be full and colorful.\". The Void as a whole is simply a"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"plane where nothing exists, unless the mage makes it exist."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-The Anchor and Connection: Before you can make anything in the Void, you must first connect to it. This obviously means a basic line of communication must be established, generally gained"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"through meditation and practice. This connection reaches into the Void and through this connection, you manipulate the Void in a very specific way. This manipulation is when you imagine something in the Void. For example, one may create/imagine a fireball"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"in the Void, you\u0027d then attempt to pull this fireball from the void into the real world. When you pull on this fireball you are inherently using mana from your own mana pool, and you create something called an Anchor. This mana anchor is what holds your"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"spell, or fireball in this case, in the real world."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Mana: Mana is sightless and is as invisible as the air in our world. It flows through our world like streams, and is in every living thing, whether it is plants or animals. Although mana comes at a"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"cost, since it flows through people, Void users have gained the ability to use this mana to draw from the Void. Void users often get fatigued when over using mana, and have in rare cases died to the use of large amounts of mana."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Another drawback with the"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"use of mana is the effect (or lack thereof) on our mortal plane, when you draw on the Void for magicks such as Evocations, this element which has been evoked must eventually return to the Void. However this can become complicated with such magicks as"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Alteration, as it has the ability to prolong the existence of Void based elements in our world. Mana comes in three states; passive, active/used, and aura."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-States of Mana:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*The first is a state of passive mana. This is the mana which is already stored"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"within all beings and plants alike. It cannot be manipulated by anyone aside from its owner."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*The second is a state of active/used mana. This mana has been given a purpose (a spell), or has been stored inside a mana gem, and thus cannot be used like"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"passive mana ever again. This is exactly why the famous \"Mana Bettery\" is impossible, and cannot be done. Once mana has been expelled from ones being forcefully, it cannot be regained. But it can be redirected, this is known by any competent Alterationist"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"*The third and final is the well known state of aura. An aura directly reflects a mages personality through its color, which will be listed below this section. Auras are generally harmless and are simply a way of self expression. Aura is indeed harmless,"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"and is expelled naturally by a mage, and all living things to some degree, but more so by those who are using their mana. The more mana you use to cast a spell, the more aura which is expelled from the user (Very much like a fire. The more wood you burn,"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"the bigger the smoke cloud is). There are only two beings which are capable of using aura, the first being an Arcane Evocationist to some degree, and a Shade. Although a shade literally consumes aura, in which case can become very dangerous when one uses"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"a large portion of their mana whilst combating such a creature."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Aura Colors:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Blue: Calculatedness and logicallity (Sometimes emotional coldness)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Purple: Mysteriousness"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"White: Benevolence, order and innocence"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Brown: Nurturing and caring"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Yellow: Greed"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"(sometimes optimism)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Red: Dominance, power and control (Sometimes tyrannical natures)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Green: Harmony and balance (Sometimes vanity)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Black: Chaos and malevolence"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Mana Pools: Mana pools are how much mana we have in our person, and this determines how"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"grand our spells can be, along with the duration a spell can be held in our world. Mana pools are governed by two things; skill level and Magic type. Skill level is simply how skilled you are at manipulating mana for your specific Sub-type. For example; "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"the longer you train in the use of Evocations, the better and more efficient you are at manipulating mana for that sub-type. Magic type is a little more complicated, different magic Sub-types are naturally more mana consuming than others, a few examples"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"of very draining subtypes are as followed: Alteration, Arcane Evocation, and Conjuration. Although far more difficult to learn if one of these are your first Sub-type, you will naturally get a bigger mana pool than someone whose first Sub-type was "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Illusion, or perhaps an Evocation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ground Logic Author: §bJeth Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"From my research, I\u0027ve come to the conclusion that Thunder or more commonly called Lighting, is a powerful flow of uncontrollable energy. It is formed in the sky and once \"Charged\" enough, will strike anywhere it finds a conduit. A conduit can be anything"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"but some materials like iron and copper, seem to be better at conducting the intensity. The sound of explosion (Lighting hitting the ground and setting it on fire) always come after the visual peeking of the lighting. In other words, energy travels faster"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"than sound itself. That may not seem a lot, but it is quite a lot. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------After thinking about it, for hours and hours... I\u0027ve come to the conclusion that I can prevent fires caused by lightning by setting a powerful device that would attract"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the lightning toward itself (instead of our houses) and would neutralise the energy itself. If you think that the energy is moving at a... let\u0027s say \"A\" speed and it\u0027s power would be rated by \"P\" and without Power, there wouldn\u0027t be any intensity (A) then"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"one cannot be without the other. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------No, no, no, no! Something\u0027s no right. Power and intensity can\u0027t be working if there isn\u0027t something to transport the energy. A material, something to resist it. A resistance... Yes!"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"A resistance could be called... \"R\". Therefore we know that the Power equals the amount of intensity moving inside a resistance. Which means... P(v)\u003dI(A)xR(rl). With this simple formula, I should be able to control it."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"*DRAWING OF A PROTOTYPE*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((( "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"http://imgur.com/4tpakIu"},{"color":"black","text":" )))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"P(v)\u003dI(A)x R(rl)"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Tales of a Travelling Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Elements of Alchemy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Volume I-2 of V"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Elements:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"--------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":"Earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"blue","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"blue","text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gray","text":"Air"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"gold","text":"Earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gold","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gold","text":"The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"blue","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"blue","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"blue","text":"The Base, the Purifier, the Healer."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"gray","text":"Air"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gray","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gray","text":"The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"obvious in our everyday world."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gorundyr History Author: §bKetiley Strong-Heart Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*It is clear to see that this was written in fine onyx ink and has eloquent, fluid, and graceful letters.*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Gorundyr History"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Written By:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Ketiley of Orvar"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"History:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Gorundyr originate from the Savaar, the self-given name for their ancient homeland located in the northern reaches of Anthos. For the Gorundyr, the belief in their gods is a large part of their identity as a people. It is believed that should"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"one gain the favour of the gods, they will be granted immortality and a place in the heavens."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"From the early days of their tribes, the Gorundyr have thrived in the harsh, frozen mountains of the north. Habitable land was scarce, however, the hardened"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Gorundyr began to look toward each other to solve their problems. Wars raged for centuries over food, land, and other natural resources. That is, until one man put an end to the squabbling. Known as Barid The Reaver, he was a memer of the petty Clan"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Orvar. Barid led his people to victory and united the clans of the Gorundyr for the first time in history. He is credited as being the first High King, and to this day is the only man to have held that title."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Their prosparity would not last, however, for"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"creatures of evil had begun to awaken around them. It is said that demons with blackened skin rose from their frozen graves and began to terrorize the Gorundyr. A plague started to spread among the various clans with a ferocity never seen before."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Between beast and disease, the Gorundyr began to slowly fade away. Then, as the earth began to shake and the land began to sunder, they looked to the skies for answers. It seemed, however, that the gods had abandoned them. What survivers were left agreed"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"to flee to the southern lands in an attempt to save themselves from destruction."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What they hoped to be a relief from their torments was met with disappointment. The land was covered in desolation far and wide. Other beings were fleeing as well, people"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"with odd appearances and strange clothing that the Gorundyr did not recognize. Weary of their situation, the Gorundyr marched southwards still, hoping to find the answers they desired. It was only when they came upon a large Temple that the events of late"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"seemed clearer to them. Large armies from many different peoples had gathered here to fight the creatures from the north, what the Gorundyr had now learned to be called the “Scourge”. It seemed that their isolation had kept them in an ignorance about the"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"world around them. There was little time to ponder, however, as the armies of the Scourge descended upon the great host. The Gorundyr consolidated into one great Warband joined the others whom fought for survival against this seemingly impossible foe."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Just as it seemed as if the armies of the mortal men would triumph, the land around them shuddered in warning. A large tidal wave appeared in the distance, raging towards both Scourge and mortal man. Many of the surviving Gorundyr sent quiet prayers to"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"the gods, unsure if this was to be their aid or damnation. They turned and followed the other survivors as they fled to towards a massive gateway. Upon entry, they found themselves in a strange new world just as the door of the arch slammed shut behind"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"them. The few survivors of the Gorundyr knelt from exhaustion and began to laugh together. The gods had given them a fierce battle to prove their worth, and they had passed. Standing tall, they gazed out unto the land before them, vowing to make the most"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"of their new life."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Brief history of Beliefs:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Gorundyr believe in a vast array of deities said to number in the hundreds. There are, however, nine main deities that play a large part in the lives of men. When Gorund created existance, he showed his"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"children his vision of the earth and life upon it. With no words to describe what they saw, they descended to the earth and began to work his image into reality..."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The gods were not perfect, however. Shortly after creation, evil dug it\u0027s claws into"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Maratsu, Master of the Sky, shattering his mind. He spread his wings of midnight and drowned out sun and sky. It is here that a fierce battle raged as Gorund fought a war for existence itself. Maratsu was powerful, but proved no match for the power of"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":" Gorund and his children. Since his body could not be destroyed, his wings were broken and he was banished to the earth. It was here where he would be imprisoned beneath the Heart Tree, a structure created by Lagara to connect nature and the cosmos."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Bound by the roots of the Heart Tree, the priests of the Gorundyr believe that Maratsu will one day break free of his bonds and bring about the end-times."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Burials and Afterlife:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Death is far from final in the thoughts of the Gorundyr. Burial practices"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"consist of burying food, weapons, and ornaments with the dead. It is believed that while the mortal form will stay behind, the souls and their possessions will be gathered by Ankou and brought to the Blessed Isle where they may dine and slumber with"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"Gorund. Only those whom are seen as worthy in the eyes of the gods would be ascended to the heavens and granted immortality. Those whom are deemed unworthy in the eyes of the gods will be forgotten, their mortal being their last step in existance."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The Gorundyr bury their dead in large burial mounds, dozens of bodies often occupying a single one. The more powerful clans or lords have larger areas dedicated in their memory, with more belongings to portray their wealth and strength."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Cremation is not practised by the Gorundyr, and is in fact feared by all. It is believed that the burning of ones body will also destroy the soul, preventing their ascension to the heavens. It is common, then, to burn those who have dishonoured the gods,"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"such as heretics or traitors."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Military:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Moulded by war and conflict within, the Gorundyr are an extremely war-bound and violent people. Historically, the Gorundyr come from harsh and unforgiving land, and as their people grew, so did the need for more"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"resources and food. Since the beginning of time, war has been a constant, shaping the most able-bodied of them into tools of war."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Gorundyr Warbands:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Warbands are the main military structure for the Gorundyr. While these bands are usually formed by individual clans, there have been many instances where warriors will flock to one individual seeking riches and glory, if they have the"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"renown and respect to lead. Operating on a system of equality, the warriors within must respect and honour those whom they fight with on the field of battle. As such, those who fight within a warband form a bond of brotherhood, willing to fight and die"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"with the brother or sister beside them. Those who prove dishonourable or untrustworthy are banished from fighting with the others, as no man will fight shoulder-to-shoulder with someone he does not trust. Anyone who has come of age and undergone the"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"sacred rites in the eyes of the gods is able to join a warband, in the hopes of proving themselves. It is then up to them to win not only the favour of their brethren, but that of the gods as well."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Masters of the seas, the Gorundyr have created"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"lightweight vessels that can travel at great speeds. These longboats are their main tool in war and are essential for the mobility of their armies. The Longboats allow for travel beyond their lands, and are largely undetectable."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"This gives the Gorundyr the advantage of stealth in their raids."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Weapons and Armours:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Gorundyr are masters of speed and agility, the bulk of their armies being that of light infantry. One-handed axes, swords, and shields, are stable weapons in a"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"warband and have been mastered over the centuries of their use. Battle-axes are also popular among many warriors and nothing is more fearsome than a Gorundyr reaver cleaving through the battlefield. Archers often make up a small part of a warband soldier,"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"firing from behind the safety of a shield wall and acting as support troops."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For defense, warriors of the Gorundyr are clad in studded-leather and chainmail. Rarely will you see one wear a breastplate and their smiths are not skilled enough for full-plate"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"armour."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Shield Maidens:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"While the Gorundyr are a largely male dominated society, at least on the battlefield, there are exceptions. Many women spend their lives training for combat and are even opening welcome within the warbands."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Called Shield-Maidens, these women are considered as equal as the others they fight with. Shield-Maidens are highly sought after as brides, though most do not marry and instead dedicate their lives to fighting in honour of the gods."}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Champions of the Gods:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In old Gorundyr legends there is mention of great warriors who not only attracted the eyes of the gods, but their blessings. These men and women were said to have been granted divine gifts and are usually considered demi-gods"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"themselves. Only one champion can exist per god at any given time and requires full dedication to said deity."}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"Appearance:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"While many of the Gorundyr were diverse in their appearances, the near extinction of their people removed many traits from the gene pool. Still, most Gorundyr can be credited as being very tall and large compared to other humans."}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"Averaging a height of six feet five inches, Gorundyr warriors are some of the fiercest sights on the battlefield. The most common eye-colours would be brown, green, and grey. Some Gorundyr are known for their dark red or maroon eyes, a trait that is"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"linked to the gods, specifically Ankou. It is easy to identify a Gorundyr by not only their size, but their pale skin and long dark hair. Braided hair is very common among both men and women."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Good Stuff Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"It should be noted that the concoctions recorded here were all tested on the Charley Chickens and Heshakomeu himself and deemed safe for mortal usage. "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Dreki"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dreki is the pinnacle of my work with hallucinogenic substances and is meant for recreational usage. When consumed, the user will experience vivid hallucinations for two to three hours, then fall asleep, upon which they will fall "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"into an incredibly vivid dream that lasts for six to eight hours. It is important to note nothing can be expected in these dreams other than they will appear as real as the reality you live in while sober, no matter how exotic, bizarre, or"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"unnatural they become. When on awakes, the next day will be filled with periodic migraines, light blindness, constant hunger, fatigue, uncontrollable shaking, and a strong desire for sugar."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"To make, follow these instructions:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Put a few ladles of water to boil."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sprinkle ground-up dust of a gram of cactus green into water."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Add a few drops of Zawabate nectar."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Add a few drops of Drilltongue sap."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Grind several dried shadeleaf leaves- no more than four – And add them to the mixture."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Stir until thick, sludgy texture is achieved and concoction is deep green."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Pour mixture onto a pan and leave in warm, dry place until all moisture is gone. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Grind up mixture into dust."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"With Dreki dust, one can inhale it directly through the nostril for the soonest start of effects. One can also mix it into a drink for easier consumption, though the effects will be delayed. If comfortable, one can smoke it, resulting"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"in a faster arrival of effects when drunk but slower than when inhaled."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Reykja"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reykja is intended for recreational usage, specifically for group smoking. It induces light hallucinations, usually no more than flashing colours, sounds that aren’t there, synaesthesia, and distorted depth perception."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":". It also puts the user into an energetic state, giving them an almost obsessive fascination with almost anything they focus on for more than a few seconds. These effects will last for around four hours. After the effects wear off, the user will "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"experience extreme fatigue, hunger, and a dryness in the mouth that lasts for around half a day."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"To make, follow these instructions:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chop head of dried speckled crimson mushroom into tiny bits and put in a bowl."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Grind a gram of cactus green into dust and add to bowl."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Pour a few spoon-fulls of water onto the dust and mushrooms and mix until the mixture is sticky and stuck together."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Flatten pipeweed leaf and dab crimson-green mixture along the central stem of the leaf. Wrap leaf "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"around the mixture."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wrap pipeweed wrap in thin paper and keep it closed using pipeweed sap."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Set in warm-dry place until consumption."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"These cigar wraps can be smoked directly, or they can be cut into pieces and put into the bowl of a pipe. The cigars can alternatively be mounted on candles, filling the room with smoke. The cigars, prior to being wrapped in paper, can"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"be cut into pieces and put into the dough or bread of pastry and consumed through the food, resulting in a slower but just as potent high."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Sprunga"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sprunga is still rather confusing to me. I have done it a few times, for the experience is not nearly as pleasant as with Dreki or Reykja; or rather, not pleasant in the same ways. Sprunga induces an intense euphoric sensation,"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"coupled with an unnatural feeling of lightness, as though one would float away at a gust of wind. The user will also experience extreme energy and excitement, which cannot be quelled until the five to seven hour inducement is over. Depth "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"perception is virtually gone, and the ear more sensitive to noise; an effect that continues to plague the user for another day. Dryness of mouth, jitters and numbness of fingers and toes also accompany the pleasant effects. "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"To make, follow these instructions:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Extract juice of King’s Ivy flower into a glass bottle."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Extract juice of Mershin fungus into glass bottle."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Close bottle and shake until contents are mixed."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"Light fire beneath bottle and cook until brown crystals accumulate at the bottom of bottle."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Drain bottle and remove crystals."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Grind in mortar and pestle into fine dust."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"The dust can be inhaled through nostrils, delivering a quick high. Lighting it afire to smoke or diluting it into a drink will severely dim or completely eradicate the positive effects."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Speckled Crimson Mushroom"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This mushroom I first discovered growing in the storage cavern underneath Ac’Talarah. Overwhelmed with curiosity after being locked inside, I ate a mushroom, experiencing a remarkably "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"vivid hallucination as well as a nearly-obsessive fascination with whatever held my attention for more than a few moments. Any potions it is used in will have the same effects. It grows in damp, dark places on "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"stone, and can be recognised by its brilliant red colouration dotted with white splotches."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Mershin Fungus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Originally, I thought this mushroom to be an appendage of the Speckled Crimson, but it is in fact its own fungus. If consumed, it gives the eater a feeling of extreme lightness and happiness, coupled "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"with an unquenchable energy. However, one can hardly concentrate on anything, and the side effects are mentioned in the description of Sprunga. It has a tan head with thick ruffles underneath, and covers cave floor with a squishy, vine like growth."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Zawabate"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My experiments with this flower’s nectar have been a wonderful experience. It puts users in a hallucinogenic state that detaches perception from the body, if that makes sense. The shaman who introduced"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"it to me called it an ‘out of body’ experience. The nectar can be put in tea, which makes taking it quite simple and pleasant. The user must be warned, however; overdosing on this can result in permanent damage to the mind, addling the senses "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"and perception of what is real even when not having recently consumed the herb. Zawabate can be recognised by its short, curved flowers and tall stalk, both in hues of yellow and green, and grows primarily beside desert oases. "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Drilltongue"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I have determined this to be a lovely addition to my array of recreational dosages. The sap gives the user light hallucinations and dulls the senses, leaving one disorientated and surrounded by visions. "}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"Drilltongue resembles a thick tangle of green roots that grip the stone it grows on tightly. It can be found in mountains and tundras."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Shadeleaf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Shadeleaf gives users hallucinations, which is accompanied with heightened emotional sensitivity and a deep sense of calm. The leaves can be smoked, eaten and boiled into tea, all of which grants users a "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"psychedelic adventure this herb provides. Shadeleaf resembles a common weed, with short leaves and yellow flowers that grow during springtime, and grows primarily in forests. They can be distinguished from other"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"weeds by the popping noise their leaves make that can be heard after rainstorms, which is caused by an overabundance of water being sent through their thin veins. "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_gray","text":"Rescribed by the Farseer Thurak, 18th of the First Seed, 1484."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dragur's Brood Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Dragur\u0027s Brood"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"And one of the few stories known of them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Re-Scribed by the Farseer Thurak, 21\u0027st of The First Seed, 1489."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Dragons all descended from Dragur, an Arch-Daemon of the land named Asulon. Dragur’s true form is that of a dragon, so the appearance of his offspring is of no surprise. Dragur raised the first of his brood in his volcanic lair, and taught them"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"vast knowledge and wisdom. Like their father, the dragons are capable of morphing into a humanoid shape. The majority of the brood are wise and indifferent to mortals, sometimes posing as scholars or mages; spending their time distributing their "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"knowledge of the realms with the races of this world. However, a certain sect of Dragur’s offspring exists, known as Drakes. The scales of these drakes have turned to a shade back as night. These Drakes, unlike their brothers the Dragons, are heavily "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"opposed to mortals, sometimes spending time in humanoid form purely to destroy them or to spread corruption in hopes of turning them against each other."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"After the creation of his brood, Dragur fell into a deep slumber within the volcano, and"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"has yet to be awakened. In spite of this, the dragons are overseen by a Matriarch, or \"Queen\". "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"As the brood grew, they began to scatter across the land, some going off into the mainlands, or even farther into the opposite ends of the world. Some stayed close to their birth home, such as the Matriarch as well as Velketzar. Velketzar was the first "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"born male of the brood. While Xandraza was born with the mind of Dragur, the yearning for knowledge and learning, Velketzar was born with the strength, pride, and sense of wanting to protect. This Dragon worked closely with the past civilizations "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"of Asulon, ensuring that peace was kepy between them and that they prospered. In his humanoid form he was known and respected greatly across the lands. Always possessing an astounding amount of patience, he thought things through"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"for the best possible outcomes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"*The shade of ink turns from old to fresh, at the start of a new paragraph. It seems to be a new entry*"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"However, as much as he wanted it to, no everything could stay in the peaceful serenity he so desperately worked for… There was just some hate in the hearts of beings that one could never come to change, for Velketzar, he felt pity"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"upon these. Few of the brood saw how he aided these creature, as they were so far beneath them, and while some attempted to understand, others simply refused to care at all, and shunned him for his passion. But alas, it wasn\u0027t simply his own kind"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"that acted in such a manner. The humanoids he helped, some sought greed over all, and despite how much they already had in this world, nothing satisfied their thirst for gaining more wealth of power… Thus lead to the day of betrayal. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The day when some of us cast aside the trust of us and stole knowledge for their own personal gains came too soon. After that day, Xandraza and Velketzar sought out what they could together but could only find so much. Velketzar’s pride"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"had been dealt a heavy blow. He was born with the sense of urge to protect, and he felt he had failed to aid Xandraza in the protection of her vast collection of scrolls and books. Depression fell upon him greatly; he stopped visiting the civilians, and "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"although she tried her best to console him and tell him that, indeed, in time, together they would perhaps be able to recover that which was stolen, Xandraza’s words would not reach him. His emotions slowly began to consume him. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"One day after Xandraza returned to the island, filled with happiness after reclaiming another book in ruins, her eyes befell Velketzar and her heart sank. Once a bright healthy ruby shade of red, his scales had begun to dull in colour, and had saturated "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"nearly to a dank brow. Bringing him outside so he could see for himself in the light of the sun, Velketzar finally understood what he was becoming. His head grew clouded with his emotions, as Dragons, it is known, have the strongest emotions "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"of all creatures. Sadness and rage overtook him, and blinded by this the urge to halting his protection against corruption grew. And then he stopped, and began to think. Pondering on the best possible outcome, as he always did..."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"And so Velketzar changed into his true form, and with determined rage, he destroyed the mountain on the east side of that island that was their home. For what reason? It didn’t occur to Xandraza what he was doing before it was too late. He was making "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"a clearing for himself. Once he had enough space, he stood at the edge of the island, looking out to sea. And then it began. First, his claws, spikes and horns began to harden and turn to stone, then his wings, arms and legs went next... All turning "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"to rock. He did this to himself… But why? \"Do not think ill of me.\" He said to Xandraza who watched, mortified and as still as the stone he was becoming. \"I do not wish to become one of them. I wish to stay in the good of your heart. I will guard "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"this island so that what has happened may never happen again, and I hope in time, my scales will return to that shine and hue you love so dearly. Goodbye.\""}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"color":"gray","text":"And as the final whip of his tail slammed into the side of the volcano, it too then turned to stone."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide to Reason Author: §bGrigor Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"A Guide to Reason. A Philisophical Bestseller by Grigor Grandaxe."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Hey you."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Yeah You."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What do you know about Philsophy? Here in this book I will give you statements to help you to reson with yourself, to think and"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"to reflect on actions based on the Philosophical premises that I will give to you."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Instustions for use of this book:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1. Open this book"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2. Follow the guidelines of each statement"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3. Keep it to one statement a day"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"so that you may have the designed, 10 day reading period here, weather you read this at church, at work, in bed or at home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"On the next page your journey through Philoposphy will begin."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"----\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Day One, Statement One."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Progress just means bad things happen faster.\" - Grigor Grandax."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Consider the connotations of this statement and its effect on you and your life, are bad things happening to you?"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Day Two, Statement Two."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"I think therefore I am.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"WHat do you want to be? HAve you tried to be this? Mabye you are all you want to be, and if so have you considered how you got there?"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Day Three, Statement Three."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"I can\u0027t go back to yesterday, because I was a different person then.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"How much have you changed since yesterday? since last week? last year?"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 4, Statement 4."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Don\u0027t bitw off more than you can chew because nobody looks attractive spitting it out\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Who has strived for something so far out of their reach they injure themselves whilst striving for it?"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 5, Statement 5."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"All is fair in love and war.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Think on this statement for yourself and apply its Philosophy to your life. It has important conotations."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 6-10"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Please purchase Part Two of the Grigor Grandaxe Philosophy"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reading Plan for the added statements, remeber you will become a better persons if you apply the Philosophies of this book."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alch Notebook II Author: §bLaerden Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"The Great Anthos Forests"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A purple flower found growing beneath rotting trees and on the sides of hills, Tippen’s Root is one of the more common alchemical reagents in the great forests of Anthos. "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Characterised by its thick, deep digging roots and yellow spotted skin, this plant is the favourite of ‘healing’ alchemists everywhere, due to its almost uncanny blood coagulating properties. When crushed and made into an oil"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"or balm, the root of the Tippen’s plant is capable of stopping the bleeding of most any wound (Within practicality, of course) in only a few moments. Though limited to only stopping bleeding, not actually healing the wound or cleaning it, "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"as is a top priority in healing, its balm is a must to carry around in case of emergencies. Due to its natural endurance and blood-stopping abilities, it’s a brilliant symbol of Earth to use in Potions of Mending, and can mostly "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"be used in other concoctions needing strength or balance. Another interesting property of Tippen’s Root in its crushed form is an awful, putrid smell; though this can be found useful in situations where someone sleeping or unconscious needs to "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"be woken –unhappily, indeed, but woken all the same."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Night Sap"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A golden sap found seeping out of growths of birch trees, Night Sap is regarded as the most deceptive alchemical regent in any of the four base biomes. Upon consumption, the thick, honey like substance proves to be a powerful "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"sleeping agent- lulling you into a warm slumber only minutes after drinking it. Its taste, though sometimes over exaggerated, is perhaps the most pleasant effect this ingredient will give you; it’s soothing to the throat and calming to the"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"mind, and slows your breathing and heart rate as if you’re now instantly lying in a soft featherbed, ready to sleep. Upon waking, however- Generally two to four hours later- you will soon come to realise that aching pains now "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"plague your body. On most occasions after awaking from Sap Sleep, the unfortunate victim will find themselves too groggy or in too much pain to move- and will be racked with headaches and muscle pains for days after the experience. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Apart from the natural effects of Night Sap, an alchemist will find it useful as a symbol of Earth, endurance, and strength, and is commonly used in poisons to give them a good, addictive taste. Consumption is not advised, and harvesting "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"is as easy as collecting the weeping sap in a vial from an affected tree."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Alabaster Leaf"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A plant appropriately named for the colour of its foliage, Alabaster Leaf is a fairly common alchemical ingredient found growing around felled trees, in the drier regions of forests. It’s difficult to spot and identify save"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"for its alabaster hue, but is easy enough to grow in a grove once a herbalist gets a sample. If eaten, the plant can be found to be slightly poisonous; having the effect of nausea and throbbing headaches on those unknowing foragers who consume it. In "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"brewing potions, Alabaster Leaf is useful as a symbol of Earth and fatigue. Simply cut off the leaves and store them dried or fresh in your satchel to harvest the regent, and later crush them to add to your potions, oils, or balms."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Serpent\u0027s Stalk"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"An emerald cluster of reeds usually found thriving among small ponds or beside slow flowing riverbanks, Serpent’s Stalk is an average symbol of Water, and is best used in potions revolving around calmness and relief. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Brews such as the Potion of Mending would indeed find the mild herb as a key ingredient with a more placid representation. When crushed and mixed with water, the plant’s stalks have a somewhat similar effect "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"as the Frost Vine plant; soothing the pain of recent, minor burns when applied directly to the skin. The best way to harvest the plant is by cutting as close to the base as possible, and leaving it to regrow. Crushing the "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"plant and infusing it into a potion’s base is the best way to get the most concentrated effects of Serpent’s Stalk; and though eating it is not advised, it’s not poisonous in a sense that you would think of with the name it holds."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Flame Tongue Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Found in the more dense parts of forests and groves, this reagent is more easily defined by its deep crimson rose like blossom that is most commonly completely covered in a plethora of spines and brambles. Upon touch,"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"Flame Tongue is physically hot, and when administered to wounds it coagulates the blood much like Tippin’s Root does- Though with an almost unbearable burning sensation in addition. Spores are released from the plant’s formidable spikes "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"which cause continuing pain and irritation long after touch, and simply refuse to be washed off- though a mixture of Serpent’s Stalk or Frost Vine will relieve your affected skin and wash off the spores quite easily. The most potent parts of the herb"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"would be the roots; being known as a somewhat competent symbol of Fire for potions involving power, pain, or torment. Harvesting the plant must be done with gloves and heavy clothing, as many would-be-alchemists find out the hard way. "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Uprooting the whole plant and keeping it in a leather pouch is the best way to transport it back to storage, as even though the spines aren’t as potent as the roots, they are sometimes useful in the more mild types of poisons."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Additional Entries"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Miner\u0027s Helmet"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A cave dwelling mushroom found all around the continent of Anthos, Miner’s Helmet is a large, abundant fungi preferring to live down deeper in cave systems than many "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"herbalists would wish to go. Somewhat weak as a symbol of Earth, this subterranean growth is still useful in brewing for its use in potions needing resilience, strength, and poison. The plant is poisonous if consumed "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"without proper processing; undetectable save for in the first few minutes in which the victim will be plagued by a series of violent twitches, the mushroom will stop your nervous system in only a matter of hours. The top "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"of the mushroom is covered in a fine, but deadly toxic slime, which must be used in poisons only. Harvesting this plant should be done with utmost care; with gloves, a mouth covering, and a safe, sealed container."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"When preparing the fungi for brewing, make sure to properly wash and boil the meat of the plant for about fifteen minutes, as this should remove any of the more deadly parts of the plant while keeping the head "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"safe and pure for potion making. Crush and infuse the pulp into your base, and filter it out later, as is common procedure for mushrooms and roots. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: *a small note* Author: §b~5 Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":" *you find a small, neatly written note in front of you, penned out on a plain sheet of paper in a dark purple ink. It seems to make no sense, however, and is only signed by the number, 5...*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"N fr ymj rfs wmt xytqj owtr ytz. Nk ytz wfsy yt kqsi rj, n wjxnij ns ymj Kwnsij Ijxjwy, ns f mtzxj ozxy tzyxqij tk ymj rfns ifyj tk ymj Zzi- Vznyj mfwi yt rqxx, ns kfhy. Nk ytz’wj nsyqqnljsy jstzlm yt ijhnumjw ymnx, ytz’wj ijxjwvnsl tk wjywngzynts."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"~5"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alch Notebook I Author: §bLaerden Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"The Alchemist\u0027s Notebook"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Foreword"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Realm of Anthos is filled with all types of herbs, creatures and phenomena to which are the delight of the many alchemists which fill it."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Swamps and plains; hills and deserts can be found all around the continent, and in each of them a plethora of regents await to be found. With that being said and done, I welcome you, reader; to the Alchemist\u0027s Notebook on each (though not every) of"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"these very regents in their corresponding habitats."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"The Southern Desert"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Goblin\u0027s Ivy"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Known for its hardiness and abundance, Goblin’s Ivy covers dunes, caves, buildings and trees seemingly without preference or deterrence of any of the nearby inhabitants. The sludgy,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Orc-Hide hue that colours the vine is, to be blunt, abhorrent, and its lack of appeal is only increased by its near uselessness in alchemy. With that being said, though, every regent has its function, and Goblin’s Ivy’s would be as an obvious "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"symbol Earth, resilience, and life. It can be used somewhat effectively in Stoneskin Potions, Potions of Fortitude, and even Potions of Strength. It’s been seen to have been used in poisons too, strangely, though any such are "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"useless in practicality and cause no more than mild nausea. Finding it isn’t a challenge, even in the vast expanse of the Badlands, and harvesting it is done simply enough by cutting off a length of the vine with a "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"machete or a similar knife, and keeping it in your satchel with all the other regents you have collected. When used in potions it can be extracted into water through boiling, or crushed finely in a mortar and pestle, though the second is advised in oils."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Blood Lotus"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"With a blood like colouring and a blood like taste, the aptly named Blood Lotus is a desert crawler considered to be a valuable regent when traversing the dunes in search of a symbol of Fire. It’s widely accepted that heat and"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"strength are the two main things the plant represents in alchemy, and can be used in many potions in need of a more (And I use this lightly) calm portrayal of fire. It has been said that Blood Lotus can be brewed into an invigourating ale"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"or even eaten crushed as a nutritional spice, and is commonly fed to people weak with sickness to help keep up their strength. It can be easily found in the mouths of caves and caverns and harvested by bottling the plant and "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"keeping it alive until use. It wilts and becomes useless quickly; as is the tendency for flame-related flora."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"The Northern Icelands"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Frost Vine"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Found in the deepest cold of the North, it is only natural that Frost Vine be known as a symbol of Water- But more importantly so of ice, calmness and release."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"It blends well into its chilly landscape with a light blue, and almost grey skin, and would seem to prefer to live in the shade of a tree, sheltered from the North gales. It can be used well in Oils of Frost and Potions of Mending,"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"as one of its more useful attributes is a handy numbing agent that can be observed simply by a few minutes touch. After being crushed and extracted into water it becomes more potent, and is as quick and powerful at numbing "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"as any alchemist or healer would need it to be. Harvesting can be done by bottling the vines and perhaps keeping them cold, and it should be said that growing Frost Vine away from the North or any other cold ecosystem"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"is nearly impossible due to its fragile nature."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Elrow Berries"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A strange plant to say the least, Elrow berries are one of the only symbols of Fire that can be grown naturally in cold climates such as the North. One would seem to ask why when first told this fact, though by only a simple taste "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"of the Devils of the North would they find out. Similar to chilli’s in nature, the berries burn the eater’s tastebuds and dry his throat nigh instantly upon consumption; leaving you craving for water or some other release from the aching "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Elrow Berries bring. A mouth full of snow is a common enough cure for ‘berry burn’, and any nearby Frost Vine or Serpent’s Stalk would work just as well in the case of any snowless expanse. It can be used in potions and poisons alike "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"as a symbol of power, anger and destruction, as that is simply what follows after eating the Berries of Elrow. They can be harvested without worry from any bush found in a cranny in a rock up North, though tend to lose some"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"potency once dried. To dry and crush the berries is the best way to use them in a potion, though ample warnings should be given for any ignorant lab assistants; as even after processing they possess the same spice as they would naturally."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Elf\u0027s Hair"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As rare as any growable regent can get, and as hard to spot as a Signus in a snowstorm, the Elf’s Hair Vine may only be seen once or twice in a whole year of searching, as many Alchemists find out to their dismay."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Found atop mountains or hanging precariously over cavern edges, these wisps of vine and blossom are rivalled only in their potency by their beauty. The petals of the plant are of a soft, creamy white, and are indeed the most useful part of "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"the plant- In an alchemical sense, at the least. They hang loosely off the vine they grow on, and with any strong gust of wind are blown off and away; drifting over the air to populate some sparse piece of land far away. It is undeniable that "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Elf’s Hair is a symbol of Air, speed, and grace, and it has been said that it an essential in any potent Potion of Swiftness. To harvest it one must be very careful- a stray bump could mean losing your rarity to the winds. It is the petals"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"and the nectar that are most potent part of the plant, so plucking the whole blossom would be the simplest and easiest way. The nectar can be infused slowly with a potion, drop by drop, and the petals crushed; which "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"is the most unfortunate part of using this reagent. Commonly, after the blossoms have been used, the vines wilt, die, and succumb to the winter winds."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"The Midland Marshes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Dwarven Pumpkin"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As swampy a plant as one could rightly get, Dwarven Pumpkin is a valuable symbol of Fire, power, and destruction. It can be easily spotted amongst the swamps and bogs by "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"the murky orange leaves that surround it; these being the main part of the plant you will want to use- and the brighter, the more potent, in this case. It’s usually found basking in sunlight in a rare clearing in the Marshes, which indeed"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":" is a great need of most herbs representing fire. Though commonly used for its potency in potions revolving entirely around fire, Dwarven Pumpkin also has a use in many other potions such as ones of fortitude, in which "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"its representation of power grants a concentration boost to your armour-for-your-armour. Harvesting it is done by pruning off the leaves of brightest orange, and keeping them uncrushed in your satchel. They should be used soon after "}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"harvesting, in potions, by crushing them thoroughly and pouring the juice slowly into your concoction. It’s not a naturally toxic plant- but neither is it particularly pleasant to eat; with a bitter, clinging aftertaste."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Saffvil"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This plant, looking more like some clump of dilapidated weed-grass than a useful ingredient, is one of the few regents in the Marshes which is more repugnant to harvest than Mandragora. Found among the rotting carcasses"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"of recently deceased swamp beasts, or sprouting from beneath decomposing mushrooms, Saffvil is a vile floral parasite and decomposer with a very handy use in potions needing a strong symbol of Earth, resilience, and decay. "}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Poisons are the strong suite of this lacklustre herb; it has long been known to be a critical component in some of the more deadly brews, and indeed induces a blood clotting effect in most potions it is used in- though this can be "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"remedied by including the nectar of the swamp blossom plant in your concoction, or any other strong symbol of air and speed. Harvesting it can be done by a simple uprooting of the whole, grassy mound, and washing it clean "}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"of any contaminations, to avoid impure potions (the bane of any alchemist intent on keeping their eyebrows). The easiest way Saffvil can be used in potions is to infuse it by a process similar to tea making."}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"Leave the regent in a pouch soaking in your base ingredient until most of the plant has lost its colour, and dispose of it afterwards."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Swamp Blossom "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Found growing in the crowded treetops above the Midland Marshes, this purple stemmed perennial produces strange, transparent nectar known well for its interesting properties, and its use as a symbol of Air, speed, and motion."}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"The liquid will not diffuse into water in great quantities without great heat and effort, and seems to refuse to behave as anything aqueous should. It glides across skin, and most any other surface it comes into contact with, "}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"and only seems to be interested in sticking to itself- Quite the opposite of water, in fact. Growing naturally on the branches of high-reaching swamp trees, Swamp Blossom can be spotted by its curved purple-green petals and the "}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"previously mentioned burly, mauve-hued stem. Swiftness Potions and Potions of Mending are what this plant is of most use in, as both require a powerful symbol for speed. To harvest this plant this plant is difficult-"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"One must wait for first the plant to be producing its nectar, before slowly letting it collect it a water skin, or a vial. Consumption is practically harmless, though not advised- As Swamp Blossom is much more valuable "}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"as an alchemical regent than it is a barely nutritional, foul tasting pallet cleanser."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Mandragora"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"One of the more deadly plants inhabiting the swamps of Anthos, Mandragora is quite the prize of any herbalist; and is rather impressive on display. In several stages of its lifecycle, this parsnip shaped fungi releases toxic spores "}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"with a hallucinogenic and eventually fatal effect on most creatures when inhaled. The meat of this plant is the most useful in potions involving clarity and regeneration, and is a somewhat strong symbol of Water "}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"when properly harvested. The plant’s brown coloured leaves can be used in soups, brews, or a rather nice tea- Though all have a chance of fatality or intoxication if boiled or cooked incorrectly. Harvesting this plant, as would be expected, "}],"text":""} Page 48: {"extra":[{"text":"is nigh impossible for any unknowing alchemist; two to three weeks after the Mandragora’s spores are released is the safe time to harvest, eat, and use it in potions. This can be done by simply uprooting the wholething, and separating the leaves "}],"text":""} Page 49: {"extra":[{"text":"and ‘meat’ later on at your alchemical workstation. The best way to brew Mandragora into a potion is to grind it up with a Mortar and Pestle, sprinkle it through your base, and later filter out the chunks."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lil' Black Book Author: §bNetphreak Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"[!] This little black book holds poems it seems, neatly written."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027ve got my little black book with my poems in, I\u0027ve got a bag, got a toothbrush and a comb in, when I\u0027m a good dog they sometimes throw me a bone in."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Break this bittersweet spell on me, how did this come to be? A life shadowed in darkness, there seems not much to profess."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Are we not one with the darkness? Have we not tried to escape? The mist, they haunt, but the Flower, she holds on."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"No one knows what it\u0027s like to be hated to be faded."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"His eyes are closed, his hood is down, the cool air flowing through his always messy hair, humming slightly the tune of his lullaby, given from his mother when he would cry. His back is---"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"straight, though his head is tilted, along with roses, most have wilted, he only think and wish of a dove, that she would come back, the one he did love."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The footsteps on the ice as she traveled so swiftly, cut through the air with his soft lullaby so --"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"briskly. The yuletide wish that he had given to the sky itself, would not be wasted upon himself, for that Maiden with long planium hair did appear, bringing along with her a face full of cheer. In her arms was her love and atune, was she that shone in--"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"the pale afternoon. As distracted as always she did so wander, right past him, in this moment would he squander?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He, hearing the sounds of the ice, opens an eye to see the love of his life pass by, confused and dazed, influenced by the cold air, he---"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"begins to follow her, the long planium hair. He shouted, for the years that passed by, he never counted. Struck with emptiness without his bride, how brittle was his pride. She had returned, he was burned and scarred, life wasn\u0027t too friendly with him,--"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"life had become dim and gloomy, but now she was here, he no longer needed to fear."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Stopping dead in her tracks the little elf\u0027s ears did flick, turning around to see him, his words did the trick. Though on her face the smile had vanished, through her --"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"blank face you saw that she was soon astonished. Such sudden recognition from her was rare, but the flinging open of her arms she was there, running toward him with a break-neck pace to meet him finally with such an embrace. --"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"His arms open wide, something warm grew inside, with tears forming within his eyes, he can no longer conceal his cries, finally after years they were back together, the birds of a feather they flock with each other, such a warm embrace after years of --"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"cold empty feeling, now once again can start healing. \"I love you.\" he says with no stutter, as the wind around them makes him shudder. for only few can imagine this fantasy tale, lest he be blinded and all else fail. With a warm embrace he looks to her--"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"face, her beautiful eyes outbeat the sky, \"Let us no longer depart.\" he says with a soft tone, for his heart is no longer stone."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"So, then we stay here forever, to ever starve together?\" her head lifter up from being pressed in his suffocating tether-"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"You could almost not hear her words as she said it, they were muffled. In her eyes you see not much has changed, her hair was not even ruffled. Her beauty that was the same as it\u0027s always been, but you realize now that she was drenched. The way she---"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"shivered while she clenched, was the faint desperate call for warmth, warmth that is that had left her from the climate, true this was in more ways than just one, had she done this for fun? The truth was darker that could be fathomed now, for surely he--"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"could not have her death be allowed."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Never starve for we have plenty.\" he says as he presses his body against the shivering girl, things about to get much better worthy of a twirl. Just to be in her arms once more, is more perfect than the Malinorian---"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"shore. The warm embrace forever ahold, never to let go, but cannot be foretold. Mystery surrounds this couple\u0027s presence, but without love there is no fruitful essence. For love is the only thing worthy of this bond, one of which he is so fond. --"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Let us live our lives with peace.\" he says to the races, not caring about the hostile faces. To the depths they stride, forever until their final ride."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Eyes, like a Sea of emerald, hair white as the Northern snow, this Flower grows-"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"quickly, spreading her influence across Anthos, this delicate red Flower, so confident in her power."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Nightmare himself has nightmares, waking in a cold sweat day by day, only hoping for an escape at bay."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Little girl, I wish that you can see the beauty is within your heart..."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"------------------- [!] A new form of handwriting is seen [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Nire zuretzat maitasuna indartsua da, bakarrik bada zuk ikusi izan bide horretatik."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Zer egiten dugu, ez da nor garen... Haunt duten Nightmares du ziur asko gainditu ditu.."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ezin dugu exekutatu gehiago, zergatik ez bakarrik besarkatu?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Find the joy in your life, eventually you will start to heal."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Graven Scroll Author: §b'The Shrieking Knight' Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Graven Scroll"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------[!] There appears to be Black-Speach written all over this scroll."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dagalur dru,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Vadokiprus burzum,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Kruksog tutas,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Urdanog vadokan,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sundog de Akovia."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Challenge Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Rescribed by the Farseer Thurak, 18th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1484."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"An Archdruid cannot be removed from position by a vote or by force. Only if he retires or dies may his position be claimed as empty. However, when an Archdruid becomes exceedingly inactive or loses sight in what’s right for the Order and refuses"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"to retire, his position may be challenged. The Challenge is an only ever should be issued in the most extreme and rare f cases. When all hope is lost and the Order is suggereing because of an Archdruid, the Challenge may be instituted and may "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"only be instituted by a Druid Hierophant. The Hierophant who issues the Challenge shall create a difficult, and unbiased, trial that requires the challengers and the challenged to put many skills to the test such as exploration, investigation, wisdom,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"and peity. Furthermore, the existing Archdruids must all agree to the terms of a Challenge. This event could take anywhere from a few Seeds to a Year, and whoever returns to the Hierophant, first, with the required information, items, or "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"knowledge, will be deemed the victor and shall take the seat of the challenged Archdruid. If anyone is realise to have cheated or wronged the Challenge in some way, they will be disqualified. In the case that only two individuals, a challenger and the"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"challenged, take part in this vigorous trial and one cheats or wrongs in some way, the other will be victor even if he is the individual being challenged. As aforementioned, a Challenge shall only ever happen as a last resort. The Inner Circle, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"all except for the Archdruid being challenged, must deem it necessary as must a Hierophant to organise and oversee it. This rite should never and cannot be abused. Those who try to see to its usage in improper context shall feel not only"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"the wrath of the Aspects, but that of the Order as well. Blessed be he who takes any and all proper precautions with a troubled Archdruid before seeing the institution of a Challenge."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-79, 66, 377) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: CoC: Pocketbook Author: §bMartin Winter Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*Held in your hands is a small leather-bound tome meant to fit in the pocket of a coat. Adorning most every page are ink splotches and smears, though the content is entirely comprehensible.*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"A Knight shall live by honour, for glory, and guard the honour of fellow knights."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Honour The Creator and maintain His Church. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Keep the faith and act in righteousness."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"He shall serve his liege lord valorously and with conviction."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And persevere to the end in any enterprise begun and never turn his back upon an equal foe. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"A Knight shall refrain from the wanton giving of offence and despise pecuniary reward."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Give succour to widows and orphans and regard the honor of women."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"He shall offer that which is not needed, to those who are needy."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And safeguard the helpless and uphold the weak."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A Knight shall respect those placed in authority but fight for the welfare of all."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Abstain from Injustice, cruelty and deceit."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He shall be vigilant and show courage, even in the face of evil."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Resolve not with swords what can be with words."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"And at all times speak the truth, even if faced with death."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In their blood the creator’s will shall be written."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-80, 66, 380) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hwaldar Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Rescribed by the Farseer Thurak, 9"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1484."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"The following scrawl and musings regard the wizard Hwaldar, who, upon his expulsion from the Mage’s Guild and subsequent return, has created a great stir within the ranks of magi and Undead alike."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Furthermore, these notes reflect on recent events before and up to Ahand, 15’th of Sun’s Smile, 1305, and inquire into the actions and mental state of Hwaldar, the fallen Archmage."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Hwaldar and Whisperer are two names that cannot be said without the other being brought up, especially in a conversation regarding the Mage’s Guild. Both men are responsible for, if not at least held in relation to, the recent strife within "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"and surrounding the council and academy of magi. This first connection, their shared ire for the Guild, is clear, but there are others, and they all build to strange conclusions. Hwaldar once told me that he and the Whisperer are close "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"friends, and, indeed, that may be true, but I believe there may be other explanations. In short, the two men may be the same, yet splintered mind."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Let me begin with some backstory. I first met Hwaldar outside the iron and diamond portcullis to the Tower in the north. He, of course, was on the other side, telling me only mages were allowed inside. That didn’t stop me, but that’s an irrelevant "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"matter for another time. Our conversation ended with me adding that one day, Hwaldar may just welcome me inside, if only for company. Many weeks passed, and though I had achieved welcome into the Tower, it was not by Hwaldar. In fact, the man "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"had vanished and was expelled from the Guild. For a while, I thought that would be the last I heard of the Archmage. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Sometime after my first conversation with Hwaldar, I met with one who calls himself “Whisperer”. He’s a strange, albeit interesting character with supposed ties with the Undead, who he has qualms with, along with the mages. Several times "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"while travelling with the Whisperer, he remarked on mages, the Undead, and the whole of Aegis."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Despite his world knowledge, many experiences seemed very much new to him. The concept of names and naming was beyond him, and he frequently used the terms \"Disfigured\" or \"Disfigurement\" to describe and indicate people"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"or the environment. However, he specifically stopped outside of a Mage’s Guildhouse in Laurelin. His hatred towards the mages wasn’t some abstract story. It was specific to the Mage’s Guild. Since then, Whisperer tasked me with setting up a "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"meet between he and Bell; a seemingly popular figure in Aegis, to discuss \"The Truth\"."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Not long after the Whisperer’s unrest, Hwaldar returned to me, with a similar hatred for the Guild. Interestingly, he admitted that he and Whisperer are close friends, and even went so far as to imply that he created Whisperer"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"with his mind, if not several minds. Since then, Hwaldar has been brewing mischief in attempts to raise himself up or splinter the Guild. Thusly, the connections find themselves. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Both men have always contacted me separately, as in there was only one, and never both. However, while the men never share obvious company, they share beliefs, dislikes, and circumstances. For example, both have some arcane and rueful connection"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"to Bell, who gladly reciprocates her frustrations. Whisperer claimed she was a “sister”, as she was once Ascended. As far as Hwaldar goes, she has taken up a position as Archmage at the Guild, much to his anger. Both whispere and Hwaldar claim"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"to have been tricked and stolen from by the mages. In Whisperer’s case, he claims that the mages are responsible for many lost lives, and the theft of the Tower after he himself rebuilt it. As for Hwaldar, he was tricked out of his position as Archmage,"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"again, by the mages. Also, word has slipped that Hwaldar may be a sleeper agent of the Undead, thus connecting him with the ties Whisperer claimed to have, despite Whisperer having supposedly severing them. In fact, "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"Whisperer may remain allied with the Undead, by the is irrelevant to the subject at hand."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"It is clear that both Whisperer and Hwaldar are tied closely together, but in what manner remains to be seen. Is Whisperer a dissociative splinter of a once sane mind? Has Hwaldar suffered some persona cataclysm that helped spawn this alter?"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Maybe Whisperer is a clever ruse meant to serve some mysterious gain. Maybe they are truly two different entities, despite ever-stacking evidence. If Hwaldar survives cleanly through the spate of wrath he faces from the Mage’s Guild, time may just "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"tell. However, if Hwaldar’s mind has truly torn, and all irrational behavious can be explained in him, the situation poses on last question: How would the fevered mind of an old mage be dealt with?"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-80, 66, 380) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thurak's Mixtape Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 1: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 2: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 3: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 4: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 5: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 6: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 7: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 8: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e "} Page 9: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 10: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 11: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 12: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 13: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 14: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 15: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATSv"} Page 16: {"text":"§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS"} Page 17: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 19: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 20: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 21: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 22: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 23: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 24: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 25: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 26: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 27: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 28: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 29: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 30: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 31: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 32: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 33: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 34: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 35: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 36: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 37: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 38: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 39: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 40: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 41: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 42: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 43: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 44: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 45: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 46: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 47: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 48: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\n"} Page 49: {"text":"\n§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS§e GOLDEN BEATS\nBron Dies In Season Five"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-80, 66, 380) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Into Nothing Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"The thing that strikes you first is the darkness. The never ending darkness stretched out before you reaching until the end of time but all before your very eyes. I saw it all, the creation and destruction of existance itself, all in"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"the blink of an eye. At first, I was scared; I didn’t know what had become of me, or what was to become of me now I was this... Monster. Or so I believed at the time. They called me Sin, divine retribution wrapped up in one being."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"A being bent on the destruction of everything it ever loved; all because no one else would. That’s right, we knew it was coming. We had so many chances to stop it. We had so many signs, so many chances that we just ignored it and carried on with our"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"pathetic mediocre lives. Our repetitive routine, and an existence purely to pass on ourselves to another generation… Pitiful. I wasn’t a bad person, I didn’t deserve to be what I became, yet, I feel that it was necessary. I destroy the corruption "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"in the world. Cleanse it of its sin. Ironic, really- I destroy and take lives to save and bring forth more; purity but at a cost. I couldn’t say I don’t enjoy it, nor could I say I do, I don’t even remember what it was like to express emotions. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"My mind is blank, I have memories, memories of emotions, yet they do not create the same feeling now… my mind is blank, a void. But before all of this I was no monster. I wasn’t a saint, either. I lived an ordinary life. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"The easiest way to put it is: I died. I can’t explain the feeling. Of dying. Perhaps because there was no feeling; yet there had to have been. There was a whisper of relief as all the sorrow and pain left me. I was pure, enlightened,"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"no longer burdened by the world. A faint voice echoed through my soul. A calming voice, I trusted it. It convinced me to embrace the light, let it cast away my body... And I did just that. It took what felt like an eternity; what "},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_aqua","text":"was"},{"color":"black","text":" an"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"eternity"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"for me, if such a thing exists now. The pain tore through me, ripping my spirit apart..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"But after the pain came nothing. Nothing; I was immortal, and nothing would ever harm the being that could not experience anything but nothing."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-80, 66, 380) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood Author: §bCorvo Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Blood, Such a liquid appears red and rests inside a living being’s body. In some occasions it has two different types of sensations to it, For some sensations of heat and for others sensation of cold."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Blood can appear in the real world when a human or creature’s body is slashed or cut with a sharp knife or even an arrow. It appears in the color red sometimes signaling war. However the color red as well has to different meanings,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"War and love. This love meaning originates from that of the rose, Such wonderful and majestic petals cover this plant and usual is brought to those by others who have intentions of love."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"This is how the rose and the color red is able to symbol that of Love. As well the symbol of war comes from blood as during such a fantastic slaughter in war the floors and everything around the battle ground and exchanging of blades is coated in such "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"pure… Red… Liquid. As such people have used the color red to symbolise that of war. Blood seems to be flowed out all through our bodies, Its origins from that of the heart. A strange part of our body that creates such gorgeous"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"liquid and uses it to give us energy. It seems that when we are in trouble or in times of tiredness the heart creates blood faster and faster in order to replace that of the energy we lost."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"The taste of such a thing tells us more about it, It seems to be a bitter taste with a strange sensation to that of metal or iron. Using such it seems that our bodies are a giant magnet for that of electricity and that of an electromancer."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"As such blood could be used as a magnet in order to redirect or direct a mage’s electricity to another. As well on the matter of consumption of such blood it seems that our energy is not even replenished when we are to drink it."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Perhaps there is something more.. Perhaps that there is a special system which this blood flows around in our bodies not actually piling up in one spot. Perhaps some sort of tube which the blood flows through in order to be brought to all"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"sections of our own body, Which would explain the reason blood on consumption does not restore that of our own energy. Now let us continue. When one is to breath in air from the sky I would believe it heads straight into our own heart and into our blood."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"I think such as when we become tired a strange sensation in our heart comes as well it seems that we breath heavily in order to supply our own hearts with more air. As it seems to command our own brains into making us do so."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Now for the flow off our blood. It seems that these tubes are everywhere in our bodies, However they seem to have the appearance of the color green inside of our bodies, As I am able to see from the top of our hand."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Now if I think about it our bodies are full of many objects, That these tubes do not have space for, Perhaps these tubes wrap themselves around such objects in our body in order to supply their fuel to them,"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" As well I would like to think that we have smaller tubes inside our bodies, Tubes that are all different sizes and supply the flow of our blood all over inside of us. This also explains why when a part of our body is cut,"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Whatever it may be it begins to overflow the area with the strange red liquid which is our blood. I am not sure but it seems some animals have a different color of blood inside their own body then us, Such as the insects and birds that have blue"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"blood inside them, I would think that this symbolises the sensations of cold inside their own blood. As well that their blood is much different than our own. It would seem that we are also able to control our own blood by controlling the sensation of heat"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"and cold inside it as well as controlling the flow off it. From what I feel, I was able to control the blood inside my body and to focus a large sum of blood to flow to one area will the rest focuses on heading towards the other."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"This has occurred from when I have thought about what I wished to do with said blood, I thus forced that command into my brain and caused it to do what I wished. That is all I have to say for now, The rest I leave to you, "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"The future generations of this world. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-80, 66, 380) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: His Fungi Author: §bMotsham Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"((This book was written by an orc, but since most of the Blah is mispronounced common, I only wrote the words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common. Sorry for the clunky OOC"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"preface, but I just wanted to give the reader a heads-up.)) Many of those who gruk mi, gruk that mi have long been a devout worshiper of Orgon. Those who have visited the shrine of Orgon atop the plateau in San\u0027Vitar, may have noticed the fungus which"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"populates the mound on which the shrine is erected. Very few people gruk the nature agh significance of the fungus, agh would ignorantly dismiss it as nub-thing more than a bunch of ugly mushrooms. These mushrooms, however, are actually a "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"supernatural phenomenon. The fungus which grows upon Orgon\u0027s mound is not of the natural world. It is a physical manifestation of Orgon\u0027s will agh influence spreading in the mortal plane. This is why lat will nub ever find any growing on their own in a "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"normal environment. Very few also gruk that the fungus is, in fact, carnivorous, but feeds almost exclusively during the feeding rituals of Orgon worship. Now, when mi blah the word \"carnivorous\", mi mean it very strongly. During the feeding ritual, the "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"fungus almost instantly takes root in the flesh of the sacrifice, and begins literally consuming its prey. The process causes the victim to be rapidly digested alive within a matter of minutes. The fungus devours every last piece of its prey, leaving "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"behind neither flesh, blood, bones or organs. This is how Orgon has revealed to his followers that his sacrifices must be offered. Outside of the feeding ritual, the fungus feeds very rarely, occassionally digesting any insects that find themselves "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"trapped in the liquid secretions of the mushrooms. Now, onto the specifics. There are dub varieties of mushrooms which grow upon Orgon\u0027s sacrificial mounds: Orgon\u0027s bile and Orgon\u0027s gall. Both of these mushrooms have some similar qualities. Namely, "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"neither should be taken without asking permission of Orgon and rulging him for his generosity; agh they should both be handled with care. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Orgon\u0027s bile: These short, squat mushrooms are a bluish-purple color with white spots. On each spot grow many"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"tiny black spores. The spores are easily broken, agh contain a foul-smelling black substance. It smells very much like decomposing flesh, and tastes like rotten eggs. Contact stains the skin. A slight taste of the mushroom or the oily, black substance"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"causes nausea (agh mi mean a VERY slight taste). Mi tested the effects of full consumption of the mushroom on a willing burz-albai named Mithras. Upon immediately eating the whole thing, he was beset by extreme nausea and vomiting, a cold sweat and "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"severe shaking. This was from only ash mushroom. Mi would strongly advise against eating more than ash or a particularly large specimen, as such could very possibly result in flattening. ((Note: these are the red mushrooms growing near Orgon\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"shrine))"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Orgon\u0027s gall: These somewhat taller mushrooms are related to Orgon\u0027s bile, agh are brown in color. The cap of the Orgon\u0027s gall mushroom is bowl shaped, agh constantly secretes a very bitter yellowish-brown fluid. This fluid pools in "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"the aforementioned bowl-shaped cap, and emits musty fumes which irritate the eyes upon exposure. Physical contact with the mushroom causes a slight burning sensation in the skin, as the fungus coats itself in its own digestive fluids. In small amounts, "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"the digestive fluids seem harmless, however mi have witnessed in mi own worship of Orgon how quickly these fungi digest their prey in large enough groups; agh mi gruk it safe to assume that a single mushroom could eventually cause significant damage"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"given enough time. Mi tested the effects of Orgon\u0027s gall on a shara named Hagan, who exhibited an extremely dry mouth, blurred vision and hallucinations. As with Orgon\u0027s bile, mi would strongly recommend against eating dub or more of these mushrooms, as "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"overconsumption could have dangerous effects, including flattening. Mi would also theorise that such could possibly lead to lasting impacts on mental health. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Further discoveries concerning Orgon\u0027s bile or Orgon\u0027s gall will be recorded agh published in"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"future books if needed."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -Malog\u0027Yar, witch doctor agh loyal servant of Orgon."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-80, 66, 380) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Matriarch Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"underlined":true,"text":" THE MATRIARCH "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"The tale of the daughter of Dragur."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Re-Scribed by the Farseer Thurak, 21\u0027st of The First Seed, 1489."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"First born of the brood of Dragur, a female, molded in his image, and adopting his unquenchable thirst of sheer knowledge. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"The sun will awaken each new day, followed by the rise of the moon, that will light the seemingly endless nights, and during"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"these nights it will be the Stars which will guide you. This land in which you were born in will teach you many things. And as you come to learn, you will share the knowledge which you have come to acquire in the hopes that the ones you come to"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"share with learn from it. This is my dream.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And so the Daemon fell into a seemingly eternal slumber. Many centuries have come to pass since that day, and he collection continued to grow. Unfortunately, some had used bits of knowledge she had "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"shared with them for their own greedy purposes. They didn’t believe in her ways of “Shared knowledge for knowledge”, and wanted it without giving anything in return. They found the place in which she kept all her books, scrolls and scrawlings, and began "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"to steal whatever they thought would bring them wealth and power. Upon returning, she felt a sense of violation and mistrust, but knew and understood that time itself would heal those feelings. She began to scrawl everything she could remember from what "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"was stolen from her, but they were merely tattered fragments compared to what she once had. Hope had reached her a few years later when she found one of her books amongst some ruins and rubble. She began to hope that the others"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"will come to reveal themselves once more."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Thus, the Matriarch wanders the land, in search of the items that were taken from her, but also still learning what she can from her travels and from the land. By merely observing and keeping scrawls of what she has come to witness, to finding"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"books, novels and scrolls from past and present civilizations of the land. This is her passion... And her only purpose."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-80, 66, 380) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Challenge Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Rescribed by the Farseer Thurak, 18th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1484."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"An Archdruid cannot be removed from position by a vote or by force. Only if he retires or dies may his position be claimed as empty. However, when an Archdruid becomes exceedingly inactive or loses sight in what’s right for the Order and refuses"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"to retire, his position may be challenged. The Challenge is an only ever should be issued in the most extreme and rare f cases. When all hope is lost and the Order is suggereing because of an Archdruid, the Challenge may be instituted and may "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"only be instituted by a Druid Hierophant. The Hierophant who issues the Challenge shall create a difficult, and unbiased, trial that requires the challengers and the challenged to put many skills to the test such as exploration, investigation, wisdom,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"and peity. Furthermore, the existing Archdruids must all agree to the terms of a Challenge. This event could take anywhere from a few Seeds to a Year, and whoever returns to the Hierophant, first, with the required information, items, or "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"knowledge, will be deemed the victor and shall take the seat of the challenged Archdruid. If anyone is realise to have cheated or wronged the Challenge in some way, they will be disqualified. In the case that only two individuals, a challenger and the"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"challenged, take part in this vigorous trial and one cheats or wrongs in some way, the other will be victor even if he is the individual being challenged. As aforementioned, a Challenge shall only ever happen as a last resort. The Inner Circle, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"all except for the Archdruid being challenged, must deem it necessary as must a Hierophant to organise and oversee it. This rite should never and cannot be abused. Those who try to see to its usage in improper context shall feel not only"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"the wrath of the Aspects, but that of the Order as well. Blessed be he who takes any and all proper precautions with a troubled Archdruid before seeing the institution of a Challenge."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-80, 66, 380) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: CoC: Pocketbook Author: §bMartin Winter Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*Held in your hands is a small leather-bound tome meant to fit in the pocket of a coat. Adorning most every page are ink splotches and smears, though the content is entirely comprehensible.*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"A Knight shall live by honour, for glory, and guard the honour of fellow knights."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Honour The Creator and maintain His Church. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Keep the faith and act in righteousness."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"He shall serve his liege lord valorously and with conviction."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And persevere to the end in any enterprise begun and never turn his back upon an equal foe. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"A Knight shall refrain from the wanton giving of offence and despise pecuniary reward."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Give succour to widows and orphans and regard the honor of women."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"He shall offer that which is not needed, to those who are needy."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And safeguard the helpless and uphold the weak."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A Knight shall respect those placed in authority but fight for the welfare of all."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Abstain from Injustice, cruelty and deceit."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He shall be vigilant and show courage, even in the face of evil."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Resolve not with swords what can be with words."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"And at all times speak the truth, even if faced with death."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In their blood the creator’s will shall be written."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 23] (-80, 66, 380) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Graven Scroll Author: §b'The Shrieking Knight' Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Graven Scroll"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------[!] There appears to be Black-Speach written all over this scroll."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dagalur dru,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Vadokiprus burzum,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Kruksog tutas,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Urdanog vadokan,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sundog de Akovia."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-60, 84, 35) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Family Book Author: §bBimbo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1§lIntroduction§0\n§4§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§c§TThis is the story of §cthe §§§6§lProud§e§lfoots§c. It §chas everything you§0\n§cneed to know about§0\n§cus.§0\n§0\n§b§lWhat to find here:§0\n§0\n§2- People in Proudfoot§0\n§2- Historic Events§0\n§2- How to join§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§2- Races found here§0\n§a\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0\n§4§lDocumented By:§0\n§0\n§3Bimbo Proudfoot§0\n§0\n§4§lSources By:§0\n§0\n§3Mungo Proudfoot§0\n§a(Family Leader)§0\n§a\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0Context §0§m---- \u003e"} Page 2: {"text":"§m------------------§0\n§0People in Proudfoot§0\n§0(Pg. 4)§0\n§0\n§0Historic Events§0\n§0(Pg. 6)§0\n§0\n§0How to Join§0\n§0(Pg. 8)§0\n§0\n§0Races Found Here§0\n§0(Pg. 10)§0\n§0§m-------------------"} Page 3: {"text":"§b§lThe people in§0\n§b§lProudfoot:§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0Angroth (Enderfrien)§0\n§0Bimbo (JulapooMC)§0\n§0Mungo (Onm224)§0\n§0Rose (ScarletBlood)§0\n§0Sapphy (Epic)§0\n§0Marcy (LPStalker)§0\n§0Dawn Xuf (Recku)§0\n§0??? (Arecku)§0\n§0**WILL BE UPDATES AS NEW PLAYERS COME**§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 4: {"text":" Fun fact of the§0\n§0 Proudfoots!§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§4The Uruks are the Proudfoot\u0027s §4§lmost §0targeted enemies!§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 5: {"text":"Historic Events in§0\n§0The Proudfoot Family§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0\n§4One day, the Proudfoot family was busy doing farm work and tending erins around Petrus. Whilst they were being peaceful, a group of Uruks overthrew us and toke our land."} Page 6: {"text":"After the attack and us Proudfoots losing our castle, we moved 3 times in one week, and are now in Siegrad.§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 7: {"text":"How to join§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§4Simple as pie! All you got to be is nice to us Proudfoots or be born into the family. In the Proudfoot family, everyone is accepted and treated fairly!§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 8: {"text":" Fun Fact of the Proudfoots #2§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe majority of the Proudfoots are farmers and lumberjacks!§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 9: {"text":"Races found here§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§4Any race is accepted in the Proudfoot family! Currently we have the following races§0\n§0\n§8- Halfing§0\n§8- Human§0\n§8- Elf§0\n§8§-§8- Dwarf§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 10: {"text":" §1§lTHANK YOU§0\n§1§l §1§lFOR READING!§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§4Fun fact of the Proudfoot family #3:§0\n§0\n§4The worshipped god in the Proudfoot family is the §6§lalmighty, holy, §0\n§6§lpumpkin god§4!§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-57, 82, 44) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dear Strangeskin Author: §bMungo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Deah Strangecolored skin,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Me is tire\u0027 o\u0027 ye tryin\u0027 ter ea\u0027, kidnapp, \u0027ang, cu\u0027 in \u0027alf, drawn, burn and cook me."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This is a "},{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"be..beoutiful"},{"text":" place and ye ruin i\u0027!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So while ye is readin\u0027 this lettah, me is scapin\u0027."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ba bye mistah!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-57, 82, 44) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: MUNGO! Author: §bMungo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ________"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" _| |_"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |_________|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | __ __ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | ||_| ||_| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | __ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |________!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"MUNGO!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-55, 85, 39) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Family Book Author: §bBimbo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1§lIntroduction§0\n§4§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§c§TThis is the story of §cthe §§§6§lProud§e§lfoots§c. It §chas everything you§0\n§cneed to know about§0\n§cus.§0\n§0\n§b§lWhat to find here:§0\n§0\n§2- People in Proudfoot§0\n§2- Historic Events§0\n§2- How to join§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§2- Races found here§0\n§a\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0\n§4§lDocumented By:§0\n§0\n§3Bimbo Proudfoot§0\n§0\n§4§lSources By:§0\n§0\n§3Mungo Proudfoot§0\n§a(Family Leader)§0\n§a\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0Context §0§m---- \u003e"} Page 2: {"text":"§m------------------§0\n§0People in Proudfoot§0\n§0(Pg. 4)§0\n§0\n§0Historic Events§0\n§0(Pg. 6)§0\n§0\n§0How to Join§0\n§0(Pg. 8)§0\n§0\n§0Races Found Here§0\n§0(Pg. 10)§0\n§0§m-------------------"} Page 3: {"text":"§b§lThe people in§0\n§b§lProudfoot:§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0Angroth (Enderfrien)§0\n§0Bimbo (JulapooMC)§0\n§0Mungo (Onm224)§0\n§0Rose (ScarletBlood)§0\n§0Sapphy (Epic)§0\n§0Marcy (LPStalker)§0\n§0Dawn Xuf (Recku)§0\n§0??? (Arecku)§0\n§0**WILL BE UPDATES AS NEW PLAYERS COME**§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 4: {"text":" Fun fact of the§0\n§0 Proudfoots!§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§4The Uruks are the Proudfoot\u0027s §4§lmost §0targeted enemies!§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 5: {"text":"Historic Events in§0\n§0The Proudfoot Family§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0\n§4One day, the Proudfoot family was busy doing farm work and tending erins around Petrus. Whilst they were being peaceful, a group of Uruks overthrew us and toke our land."} Page 6: {"text":"After the attack and us Proudfoots losing our castle, we moved 3 times in one week, and are now in Siegrad.§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 7: {"text":"How to join§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§4Simple as pie! All you got to be is nice to us Proudfoots or be born into the family. In the Proudfoot family, everyone is accepted and treated fairly!§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 8: {"text":" Fun Fact of the Proudfoots #2§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe majority of the Proudfoots are farmers and lumberjacks!§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 9: {"text":"Races found here§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§4Any race is accepted in the Proudfoot family! Currently we have the following races§0\n§0\n§8- Halfing§0\n§8- Human§0\n§8- Elf§0\n§8§-§8- Dwarf§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 10: {"text":" §1§lTHANK YOU§0\n§1§l §1§lFOR READING!§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§4Fun fact of the Proudfoot family #3:§0\n§0\n§4The worshipped god in the Proudfoot family is the §6§lalmighty, holy, §0\n§6§lpumpkin god§4!§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 2] (-55, 85, 39) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Family Book Author: §bBimbo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1§lIntroduction§0\n§4§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§c§TThis is the story of §cthe §§§6§lProud§e§lfoots§c. It §chas everything you§0\n§cneed to know about§0\n§cus.§0\n§0\n§b§lWhat to find here:§0\n§0\n§2- People in Proudfoot§0\n§2- Historic Events§0\n§2- How to join§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§2- Races found here§0\n§a\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0\n§4§lDocumented By:§0\n§0\n§3Bimbo Proudfoot§0\n§0\n§4§lSources By:§0\n§0\n§3Mungo Proudfoot§0\n§a(Family Leader)§0\n§a\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0Context §0§m---- \u003e"} Page 2: {"text":"§m------------------§0\n§0People in Proudfoot§0\n§0(Pg. 4)§0\n§0\n§0Historic Events§0\n§0(Pg. 6)§0\n§0\n§0How to Join§0\n§0(Pg. 8)§0\n§0\n§0Races Found Here§0\n§0(Pg. 10)§0\n§0§m-------------------"} Page 3: {"text":"§b§lThe people in§0\n§b§lProudfoot:§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0Angroth (Enderfrien)§0\n§0Bimbo (JulapooMC)§0\n§0Mungo (Onm224)§0\n§0Rose (ScarletBlood)§0\n§0Sapphy (Epic)§0\n§0Marcy (LPStalker)§0\n§0Dawn Xuf (Recku)§0\n§0??? (Arecku)§0\n§0**WILL BE UPDATES AS NEW PLAYERS COME**§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 4: {"text":" Fun fact of the§0\n§0 Proudfoots!§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§4The Uruks are the Proudfoot\u0027s §4§lmost §0targeted enemies!§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 5: {"text":"Historic Events in§0\n§0The Proudfoot Family§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0\n§4One day, the Proudfoot family was busy doing farm work and tending erins around Petrus. Whilst they were being peaceful, a group of Uruks overthrew us and toke our land."} Page 6: {"text":"After the attack and us Proudfoots losing our castle, we moved 3 times in one week, and are now in Siegrad.§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 7: {"text":"How to join§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§4Simple as pie! All you got to be is nice to us Proudfoots or be born into the family. In the Proudfoot family, everyone is accepted and treated fairly!§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 8: {"text":" Fun Fact of the Proudfoots #2§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe majority of the Proudfoots are farmers and lumberjacks!§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 9: {"text":"Races found here§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§4Any race is accepted in the Proudfoot family! Currently we have the following races§0\n§0\n§8- Halfing§0\n§8- Human§0\n§8- Elf§0\n§8§-§8- Dwarf§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 10: {"text":" §1§lTHANK YOU§0\n§1§l §1§lFOR READING!§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§4Fun fact of the Proudfoot family #3:§0\n§0\n§4The worshipped god in the Proudfoot family is the §6§lalmighty, holy, §0\n§6§lpumpkin god§4!§0\n§4\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 3] (-51, 94, 61) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The thoughts of Ser Dederick of the Knights of the Black Sepulcher§0 §0 §0"We have learnt that the Lord Justicar today values that of the Amyasian Order above that of the Realm. He has failed to perform his duties and has proven to be a Page 1: corrupt member of the Orenian Government. He has denied the realm and it's lands of proper justice and intervened with a matter of the Church.§0 §0My Squire did not commit suicide. That much is known, a bright, but foolish boy. A boy of House Roost. Page 2: So long as the Amaysian order roams freely in the world, I highly doubt that the people will be safe. The Amyasian men have awoken a sleeping beast. A sleeping beast which has been trodden upon. I will meet with my sworn /brother/ 'Guy de Bar' and I will Page 3: warn him of the consequences. His men wander the world stating to know the faith better than anyone. Yet they do not even know the burial sights of our saints! Rejoice, for if 'Guy de Bar' kills me, the creator will smite him and his order Page 4: where they stand. I am old and many of you are young, Quentyn, he was too young." ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 2] (-29, 82, 34) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 5] (-22, 82, 80) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Monster Manual 1 Author: §bDiane Farsight Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l \u003d+-+\u003d\n The Monster\n Manual\n \u003d+-+\u003d\n§r \n\n Volume 1\n\n\n\n\n\nBy: §oDiane Farsight"} Page 1: {"text":" §l Foreword\n§rThe world is a dark place, and it\u0027s filled with dark things. This book, and others like it, will hopefully inform you of what is out there, and how to deal with them. After all, Ignorance is a most insidious killer.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§l The Blob\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§r§nDanger:§r Low\n§nDescription:§r Blobs are generally docile animals shaped like big piles of goo. Their size can vary greatly, but they tend not to surpass 6 feet in height. Their color varies, but will usually be"} Page 3: {"text":"be the color of the enviornment they live in. Furthermore, they are covered in an outer layer of dry skin that protects them from extreme heat. Because of this, they are often found in hot climates. If enveloped by a blob, suffocation is the only way it"} Page 4: {"text":"kill you, as their bodies have no acidic properties.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Blobs are quite susceptable to cold, making Thanium a perfect weapon against them.\n§nCreation:§r Blobs can create more blobs by splitting themselves apart, creating two, smaller blobs."} Page 5: {"text":"§l The Ooze\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§l§r Moderate\n§nDescription:§r Oozes are the volitile cousin of blobs. They have the same shape and color, but can be much larger and territorial than their counterpart. Their size can become a staggering 5"} Page 6: {"text":"meters in height, and their body produces a potent acid capable of dissolving flesh and metal alike. Also unlike blobs, Oozes prefer the cold, and lack the outer skin that blobs possess. If you ever need to tell an Ooze apart from a blob quickly, use your"} Page 7: {"text":"nose. Oozes will smell much more acrid.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Oozes are slow and notably flammable. The best way to deal with one is to set them alight, then run while they burn.\n§nCreation:§r Oozes can split themselves into more oozes, just like blobs."} Page 8: {"text":"§l The Giant Ooze§r\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r §lEXTREME!§r\n§nDescription:§r On occasion, there will be a sighting of a Gargantuan Ooze. Often they come from forgotten cave systems opened by earthquakes, or humanoids digging too deep. They are like"} Page 9: {"text":"Oozes, but much larger- usually over 10 meters in size and capable of dissolving massive castle gates in a matter of minutes. §nWeaknesses:§r Fire will still kill gargantuan Oozes, but it is imperitave that you do not attempt to hide from them- there is"} Page 10: {"text":"almost no stopping one if it begins chasing you.\n§nCreation:§r Unknown. Normal Oozes should split into smaller Oozes before reaching this size. It is hypothesized that extended time in cramped conditions underground allows an ooze to grow to this size."} Page 11: {"text":"§l The Flesh Worm\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r §lEXTREME!\n§r§nDescription:§r The tunnel worm is a subterranian monster of epic proportions. It\u0027s full length is unknown, but it is easily several meters in diameter. Most of it\u0027s life is spent boring"} Page 12: {"text":"holes in the earth for it to travel in, often straight through stone. A cave created by a Tunnel worm recently will always be perfectly circular, and ribbed to allow the tunnel worm to maneuver within it easily. It is hypothesized that the Underdark"} Page 13: {"text":"beneath the dwarven lands of Anthos was sculpted by the errant burrowing of tunnel worms.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Any place that isn\u0027t perfectly fitted for it\u0027s body, such as large caverns or the surface.\n§nCreation:§r Unknown."} Page 14: {"text":"§l The Drake\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r§l EXTREME!§r\n§nDescription:§r A Drake is, in essence, a corrupted dragon, like those spoken of in legend. Unlike their bretheren, Drakes are much smaller in size and easier to defeat. Despite this, they"} Page 15: {"text":"are still capable of flying and breathing fire, and as a result require a large body of able men to be killed safely. When killed, a drake\u0027s body will dissolve entirely, but if one can manage to retrieve some of its scales without killing the beast, they"} Page 16: {"text":"can be used to great effect in alchemy.\n§nWeaknesses:§r None.\n§nCreation:§r Legend has it that drakes are born when a dragon is overcome with taint. This, however, has never been witnessed."} Page 17: {"text":"§l The Alchemical\n Chimera\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r Moderate\n§nDescription:§r An alchemical chimera is a fusion of two animals. It is truely an unnatural beast, created by a devious use of alchemy. Chimera come in all shapes and sizes,"} Page 18: {"text":"but all will resemble the combination of two natural beasts. They are mindless beasts, virtually untamable, and gluttonous for flesh.\n§nWeaknesses:§r : Time. A well created Chimera will last, at max, for 2 to 3 years.\n§nCreation:§r Alchemy."} Page 19: {"text":"§l The Dark Chimera §r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§n§nDanger:§r Moderate\n§nDescription:§r Through the use of drakkarian magic, the normal conditions for a chimera can be subverted, allowing for fully adult humans to be partially fused with parts hewn from "} Page 20: {"text":"animals. The result is a fully intelligent, remarkably stable chimera. Many dark chimera are no more than victims of dark mages, but this is not always the case. Great care should be taken when dealing with one.\n§nWeaknesses:§r None\n§nCreation:§r Alchemy "} Page 21: {"text":"Mixed with Drakkar Magic."} Page 22: {"text":"§l The Vodnik\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r Moderate\n§nDescription:§r Vodnik are tiny, fish-like creatures that inhabit rivers and lakes. When vodnik encounter a corpse of any sort, they will begin filling and infesting it. The corpse will begin"} Page 23: {"text":"moving of it\u0027s own accord, and begin dragging anything so foolish as to disturb it\u0027s water under with it, to become infested as well. Eventually, this process will crescendo until a small army of shambling corpses inhabit an area. This makes clearing"} Page 24: {"text":"difficult.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Attacking the arms and legs of a vodnik-infested corpse is your best bet. Cutting off the head should have no effect.\n§nCreation:§r The Vodnik reproduce by laying eggs in the corpses they inhabit.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§l The Giant Crab§r\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§r§nDanger:§r High\n§nDescription:§r An enormous crab, about 15 meters across, 5 meters high, and chitin thicker than plate armor. If they see you, they will try to kill you. . They attack anything that moves,"} Page 26: {"text":"members of their own species included.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Their eyes are vulnerable, but should you lack for arrows you should try attacking their underbelly, or failing that, playing dead.\n§nCreation:§r Unknown. They certainly do not reproduce."} Page 27: {"text":"§l The Ghost§r\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r Low\n§nDescription:§r A corporeal entity that is not yet ready to leave this world. Specters have several stages of \u0027unlife\u0027. Stage one specters are always gray, and flit in and out of existance constantly."} Page 28: {"text":"What seperates this stage from the others is the fact that, without fail, the spirit will not be able to come to terms with the fact that they are already dead. They usually need a large amount of persuasion and occaisonally hard evidence to make them "} Page 29: {"text":"realize this. Stage two specters already realize that they are dead, and are able to begin learning to control their abilities more effectively. One of two things happen to stage three specters. They will either turn blue and become good, or turn red and"} Page 30: {"text":"become pure evil. This is usually in response to how well they were treated in their unlife, or how evil they were when they still lived. Powerful specters are capable of invisibility, minor manipulation of physical objects, and ejecting ectoplasm."} Page 31: {"text":"§nWeaknesses:§r Spectres can be banished with a single swing of a weapon, especially holy and gold instruments. They can and will come back to life later, however. They are also unable to cross even the thinnest of gold lines.\n§nCreation:§r Spectres are "} Page 32: {"text":"created when someone dies, but cannot come to terms with their own passing. They become stuck betwixt."} Page 33: {"text":"§l The Graven§r\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r High\n§nDescription:§r Graven are evil spirits who died carrying a great obsession in their hearts. As it drove them in life, so to does it drive them in death.These spirits will wander the lands,"} Page 34: {"text":"endlessly pursuing their unattainable goal, and the pursuit of that goal itself becomes the very fuel that keeps them alive. Above all else, do not look a Graven in the eye. Their eyes are portals into their maddened soul, and will instill a lasting"} Page 35: {"text":"madness into the hearts of those who see it.\n§nWeaknesses:§r A graven can be banished easily with any weapon, but is particularly susceptable to gold, and holy objects. Likewise, they are unable to cross any line made of gold. In special"} Page 36: {"text":"circumstances, is also possible to banish them forever by completing the task that drives their madness.\n§nCreation:§r Gravens are created when a truely obsessed person meets an untimely demise."} Page 37: {"text":"§l The Apparition\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r §lEXTREME!§r\n§nDescription:§r An apparition is an amalgation of many, many lost spirits combined for one purpose, and that purpose is pure evil. Apparitions are malicious, and very dangerous to fight."} Page 38: {"text":"They are capable of incredible acts of telekinesis and illusion, beyond what any living mage could ever accomplish. Normally, apparitions are bound to a central pillar, marked by many skulls and skeletons littering the area around it. If you come across"} Page 39: {"text":"one such pillar, is vitally important that you DO NOT DAMAGE THE PILLAR IN ANY WAY, SHAPE, OR FORM. Destroying the pillar will weaken the beast temporarily, but afterwards it will be able to roam the world at large, bringing great chaos in it\u0027s wake."} Page 40: {"text":"§nWeaknesses:§r An apparition is significantly more powerful than a spirit. The use of gold weaponry can keep it at bay, but the banishment itself lasts only mere moments. Only a very thick ring of gold can contain it. The only way to kill them"} Page 41: {"text":"permanently is through the aid of a team of Clerics or Shamen\n§nCreation:§r The exact origin of Apparitions is murky. From what can be gathered, they are formed from the death of many individuals in one place, at the same time."} Page 42: {"text":"§l The Boogeyman\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r Moderate\n§nDescription:§r Yes, the boogeyman is real. Well, was real. The only known boogieman is currently dead. Boogeyman are sentient collections of bugs that swarm around a central corpse. Based on"} Page 43: {"text":"on the only known boogeyman\u0027s example, boogiemen are intelligent, and extremely murderous, taking pleasure in killing innocents. When endangered, the bugs inside the boogieman will scatter in all directions. Because of this, when hunting the Boogiemen it"} Page 44: {"text":"is imperative that you take him by suprise.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Boogeymen are weak to fire, and crushing implements. Gold hurts it, but a sword will not have much effect on the swarm.\n§nCreation:§r Unknown."} Page 45: {"text":"§l The Oolog§r\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r Moderate\n§nDescription:§r The Olog is roughly twice the size of an orc, and nearly three times as stupid. A product of large amounts of orcish inbreeding, Ologs were raised for having muscle and size,"} Page 46: {"text":"and their bodies show it. Still descendant of Orcs, they also are capable of bloodraging, making them twice as dangerous.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Ologs are stupid. I mean, §oreally §rstupid. Use that to your advantage.\n§nCreation:§r These creatures are "} Page 47: {"text":"(loosely) considered Natural\u0027 beasts, and reproduce normally."} Page 48: {"text":"§l Conclusion\n\n§rThis book has merely scratched the surface of what lurks in the night. Expect more books in the furture."} Page 49: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n§o Stay Alive, Atheria.\n\n\n\n\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 5] (-22, 82, 80) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book Author: §bIllmori Chalkeus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Travelers Guide II\n\nI. Tourism : \nThere are lots of places around our great lands, but only few of them are good for tourism. The Tourism part of the book is for the persons which want to enjoy their travels \n\n~~~"} Page 1: {"text":"Drinks and Foods Tourism : \n\nIf you like the food and the drinks, then good places for you are tha famous inns - The Red Rose Inn and The Viridian Pub. But you can find good foods and drinks into the cities too - Haelun\u0027or (have alchemists), Petrus, "} Page 2: {"text":"Werdenberg (may have tea and sweets shop (but not sure)), The Dwarven Lands (The place where the famous Dwarven Ale were born) and The Cloud Temple (there is a pub). \n\n*Side Note* - If you go into a famous pub, you risk to get robbed or hurted by the -\u003e"} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003e bandits.\n\nEvents Chasing Tourism : \n\nIf you like to be where the events are, then you may go on the places below. In this section you may find where most things happen and where the social live is mostly. "} Page 4: {"text":"The Famous Inns (However you must be sure you have no problem with bandits), Petrus, Haelun\u0027or, Cerulin, The Cloud Temple and Sometimes the small villages and towns in Oren. \n\nPeace and Silence Tourism : \nIf you want to go away from the society and -\u003e "} Page 5: {"text":"-\u003e the peoples, then you can go in one of the place below. However it may be boring and not so interesting.\nKorovia, Nerezza, Dul\u0027Sildur (it is not a city, but it is castle with nice view), The Dwarven Lands, The messa lands. \n\n*Side Note* In Nerezza, -\u003e"} Page 6: {"text":"Dul\u0027Sildur and the Dwarven lands it may not be so peaceful, but there aren\u0027t lots of peoples. \n\nMistery and Adventure Tourism: \nIf you search for adventures and misteries, then you can go in : Dul\u0027Sildur, Petrus, The Old Druids Groove, -\u003e"} Page 7: {"text":"The lands near the wilds, The messa lands and The Dwarven Lands. \n\nII. Travels : \n\nIf you search for peaceful paths, points where to stop and rest or places where you may do comunications with other travelers then this is your section."} Page 8: {"text":"Paths and Roads : \nThere aren\u0027t lots of paths and roads around our beautiful and magestic lands, but this may be useful for the new adventurers. \n\nThe Stone Road (Main Road), The Cerulin Road (Next to the Red Rose Tavern - To Cerulin and The Asylum), -\u003e "} Page 9: {"text":"The Werdenberg Road (East from Petrus, to Montfort, Werdenberg, Dragon\u0027s Peek and other keeps and towns), and lots of other roads (sorry there are few roads here) \n\nResting Points : \n\nIf you traveled much and want to rest somewhere you may try in : -\u003e"} Page 10: {"text":"The Famous Inns (But be careful for bandits or evil things), Werdenberg, Petrus, Asylum (Not so good place for resting in), The Cloud Temple, Akovia. \n\nPlace Where You May Talk With Other Travelers : \n\nIf you need information or News you may find them in:"} Page 11: {"text":"Petrus, Cerulin, Haelun\u0027or, The Famous Inns (As i said - bandits and maybe false information), Nerezza, Werdenberg, The Dwarven Lands, The Uruk Lands, The Cloud Temple. \n\nIII. Specific Interests \n\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Studying (Reading, Magics, Writing, etc.) : \n\nIf you want to educate yourself then try in: Petrus, Haelun\u0027or, The New Druids Grove, The Dwarven Lands, Asylum, Dul\u0027Sildur (Be careful studying necromacery - it is dangerous and bad) "} Page 13: {"text":"Studying (Gardening, Tea Making, Masonry, Architecture, etc.) : \n\nPetrus, Cerulin, Haelun\u0027or, Wardenberg, The Viridian Inn (But have bigger chance to learn anything in Haelun\u0027or, Petrus or Wardenberg), The Cloud Temple, The New Druid\u0027s Grove"} Page 14: {"text":"Fighting, Joining Millitary or Wars : \n\nHaelun\u0027or or Petrus are the best for these interests. \n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\n\n*Final Notes* \nGood Luck Dear Adventurer, i hope you will find what you was searching for. \n Illmori Chalkeus"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (-6, 65, 103) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Dreadknights Author: §bThe Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n On Dreadknights\n\n§r§o by Cir\u0027dian Nymphea"} Page 1: {"text":"§oIf this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Annil’sul, the Enclave of Haelun’or, it is stolen.\n\nBoth buyers and sellers will be punished.\n\nSigned, the Eternal Librarian"} Page 2: {"text":"§nGenesis§r\n§lT§rhe dreadknights are beings comprised of suits of armor bound together through the engraving of specific runes unique to the blood mages, of whom draw their magic from a deity presently unknown to me. They originated in the land of Asulon,"} Page 3: {"text":"as did their constructs (The dreadknights). As it stands however, it is somewhat of a mystery as to where the blood mages came from, and how their magic came to be. However it is known that the dreadknights are the tools of the blood mages. They are the"} Page 4: {"text":"strength behind them.\n\n§nCreation§r\n§lT§rhe dreadknights are created over the process of several months through a long and arduous ritual involving the removal of freedom and physical flesh. The process begins with the abduction of a"} Page 5: {"text":"specific choice being. The selection is not bound to physical aspects (Which would be removed in the end anyway) but rather decided by the quality of those taken. Usually of whom are stubborn and loyal to whom they serve. In post of their abduction- the"} Page 6: {"text":"patron is taken to which ever stronghold the dreadknights would presently occupy. From there they would be bound. The dreadlord then begins the process with the destruction of both knee caps, as to prevent escape and standing. No sedatives are used in"} Page 7: {"text":"this process. The patron is then fitted with a suit of armor usually comprised of a metal known as black iron (Known for being particularly dense, and durable). The leader then engraves several runic symbols into the armor of the victim. This can be done"} Page 8: {"text":"by both dreadlord, and blood mage. These runes bind the soul of said victim to the suit of armor. Once finished, the subject is cast into a cell, and left for several days before further work is done. For the next few weeks the victim is tortured, their"} Page 9: {"text":"runes left open to rot. Flesh eventually gives way, leaving nothing but the victim’s skeletal form beneath. Alongside this, the will of the victim is broken, and they are taught to love pain. By two months, the process is complete, and the new dreadknight"} Page 10: {"text":"may now set out to do the will of their dreadlord or blood mage."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (-8, 93, 106) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Fall of Tuva Author: §bLorin Barbanov Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\u0027Twas no more than three nights after the beginning of the summer months when Tuva left her watery lair to feed. The crystal waters of Loch Faabir lapped against the sandy banks with an avid lethargy, and from the gentle waves she emerged. Gruesome and-"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-evil was Tuva, with sharp teet and a lithe body bespeckled with scaled, yet clothed in ragged weeds. Tuva\u0027s lips parted into a fanged grimace as she surveyed the forested lands around her lake, whilst her thin, beady eyes darted around in search of her-"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-first victim."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Luck came to Tuva in the form of a simple sheep-farmer from the verdant woodlands nearby. Hunched and idle, his grubby fingers slicking back his greasy locks of hair, the farmer sat on the back whilst his flock of sheep grazed and fed-"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-beside him. The wicked kelp saw her opportunity to feast on the flesh of man now, and like a shimmering mirage in the distance, Tuva used her hex magic to portray the slender and naked form of an alluring female Human. Not noticing the creature, though-"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"- she was as a beautiful goddess to he, the farmer became besmitten. Tuva led the farmer into the waters, swam with him out to the island at the middle of the lake, and tore out his throat. The farmer was of low intelligence and had no knowledge of the-"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-wrongdoings of magic, hence why the vicious Tuva could charm him without effort. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Satiated by her feeding, his corpse devoured and stripped to the bone, Tuva descended beneath the surface and fled to her cave in order to rest. After a dat had passed,-"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"-the villainous seductress Tuva left once more in search of another unwary meal. Drifting over to the opposite shore now, she dis in the bushes, lying in a predatory fashion as she sought out the coming victim. A local warrior from the lake\u0027s edge, so to-"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"-train with his sword, and to give praise to his heretical gods; hoping to fulfil his duties as a pagan by praying to the false idol. Tuva\u0027s magic played its use well once more as she parted the reeds and approached the brutish warrior, now having-"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"-disguised herself as a dazzling young woman with hair like silk and a smile whiter than pearl. He, being led by fraudulent belief, was not able to distinguish the woman before him from that of his god. His fake religion betrayed him, and Tuva set upon-"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"-the man once she had pulled him into the waters. All that remained of the heretic onshe she had fed was the notched blade and rusted armour upon the bank of the lake."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Slumbering once more in her dark hideaway, Tuva then rose on the third day. Such a mischievous kelp had need of yet another grisly meal, though this day was to be her last. Unbeknownst to Tuva, the \u0027victim\u0027 she was hoping to seduce and feast upon was a-"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"-most devoted priest of the Creatorial church, guided by the king and the light. The priest set down his pack and staff on the sandy beach at the side of the lake, took out his flask and began to rest after a toiling journey. Tuva saw him resting and-"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"-went to hide behind a submerged boulder, preparing to cloak herself in her deceiving womanly illusion. However, the priest had seen the monstrous kelp swim behind the rock when she was not yet masked. He stood alerts and waited for what was to come, his-"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"-eyes directed uwards to the sun. Feigning a lack of perception, he managed to trick Tuva into thinking he had not seen her yet. She meandered over to him through the waters camouflaged in her sultry female form, beckoning him to follow her."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"But hark! The priest remained true to his worship of all-holy Creatorism, and he recited the verse of the holy faith to Tuva, stating:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Spirit how many are my foes! How many may rise against me! How many will say Humans cannot deliver! "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"But you faith, are a shield for me, my glory, the glory of our Mankind, we call out to his will. The will and direction of your Imperial Crown, vestige and body of your Imperial will and promise! We lay, we hunger, we eat and we sleep for the Spirit-"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"-lifts us high and sustains us in our destiny Arise ye Humans, be delivered by the Imperial Spirit, strike our enemies and free the unknowing From the Spirit comes deliverance, may his blessing be upon the Imperial folk and all Humans!\" "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Her hex magic faltered after his recital, causing Tuva\u0027s treacherous appearance to shatter and reveal unto the priest her true, disgusting form. Tuva fell to the damp ground, whimpering in terror of the almighty prayer. The priest was guided by the King-"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"-and could not be tricked or mislead by such petty magics. With a single blow of his stave, he managed to slay the malevolent kelp, and with his formidable adulation of Creatorism, the priest was victorious."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"[!] There are scribbles drawn onto this page. Seemingly rather childish drawings."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (-6, 64, 103) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bconnor428 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Table of Contents:\n\nPg. 2: Mending Potion\nPg. 3: Strength Potion\nPg. 4: Potion of Night V.\nPg. 5: Poison\nPg. 6: Nausea Poison"} Page 1: {"text":"Mending Potion:\n\n1x Serpent\u0027s Stalk\n1x Tippen\u0027s Root\n1x Water\n\nThis potion heals minor cuts of the user. Can be poured into small wounds or consumed. After consumption, the user felt a slight bit weak."} Page 2: {"text":"Strength Potion:\n\n1x Miner\u0027s Helmet\n1x Flame Tongue\n1x Goblin\u0027s Ivy\n1x Water\n\nPotion gives the user strength for a very short amount of time. WARNING: This thing kicks like a mule!!!"} Page 3: {"text":"Potion of Night Vision\n\n1x Egg\n1x Swamp Blossom\n1x Water\n\nAllows user to see in almost pitch black. However, he may find that he has trouble when mining minerals as he will have a bit of fatigue."} Page 4: {"text":"Poison:\n\n1x Spider Eye\n\nIt\u0027s poison. Does anything else even need to be said?"} Page 5: {"text":"Nausea Poison:\n\n1x Rotten Flesh\n1x Goblin\u0027s Ivy\n1x Water\n\nIt\u0027s like poison. But it makes you hungry and nauseaus."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (-6, 62, 104) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: His Fungi Author: §bMotsham Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This book was written by an orc, but since most of the Blah is mispronounced common, I only wrote the words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common. Sorry for the clunky OOC"} Page 1: {"text":"preface, but I just wanted to give the reader a heads-up.)) Many of those who gruk mi, gruk that mi have long been a devout worshiper of Orgon. Those who have visited the shrine of Orgon atop the plateau in San\u0027Vitar, may have noticed the fungus which"} Page 2: {"text":"populates the mound on which the shrine is erected. Very few people gruk the nature agh significance of the fungus, agh would ignorantly dismiss it as nub-thing more than a bunch of ugly mushrooms. These mushrooms, however, are actually a "} Page 3: {"text":"supernatural phenomenon. The fungus which grows upon Orgon\u0027s mound is not of the natural world. It is a physical manifestation of Orgon\u0027s will agh influence spreading in the mortal plane. This is why lat will nub ever find any growing on their own in a "} Page 4: {"text":"normal environment. Very few also gruk that the fungus is, in fact, carnivorous, but feeds almost exclusively during the feeding rituals of Orgon worship. Now, when mi blah the word \"carnivorous\", mi mean it very strongly. During the feeding ritual, the "} Page 5: {"text":"fungus almost instantly takes root in the flesh of the sacrifice, and begins literally consuming its prey. The process causes the victim to be rapidly digested alive within a matter of minutes. The fungus devours every last piece of its prey, leaving "} Page 6: {"text":"behind neither flesh, blood, bones or organs. This is how Orgon has revealed to his followers that his sacrifices must be offered. Outside of the feeding ritual, the fungus feeds very rarely, occassionally digesting any insects that find themselves "} Page 7: {"text":"trapped in the liquid secretions of the mushrooms. Now, onto the specifics. There are dub varieties of mushrooms which grow upon Orgon\u0027s sacrificial mounds: Orgon\u0027s bile and Orgon\u0027s gall. Both of these mushrooms have some similar qualities. Namely, "} Page 8: {"text":"neither should be taken without asking permission of Orgon and rulging him for his generosity; agh they should both be handled with care. \n Orgon\u0027s bile: These short, squat mushrooms are a bluish-purple color with white spots. On each spot grow many"} Page 9: {"text":"tiny black spores. The spores are easily broken, agh contain a foul-smelling black substance. It smells very much like decomposing flesh, and tastes like rotten eggs. Contact stains the skin. A slight taste of the mushroom or the oily, black substance"} Page 10: {"text":"causes nausea (agh mi mean a VERY slight taste). Mi tested the effects of full consumption of the mushroom on a willing burz-albai named Mithras. Upon immediately eating the whole thing, he was beset by extreme nausea and vomiting, a cold sweat and "} Page 11: {"text":"severe shaking. This was from only ash mushroom. Mi would strongly advise against eating more than ash or a particularly large specimen, as such could very possibly result in flattening. ((Note: these are the red mushrooms growing near Orgon\u0027s"} Page 12: {"text":"shrine))\n Orgon\u0027s gall: These somewhat taller mushrooms are related to Orgon\u0027s bile, agh are brown in color. The cap of the Orgon\u0027s gall mushroom is bowl shaped, agh constantly secretes a very bitter yellowish-brown fluid. This fluid pools in "} Page 13: {"text":"the aforementioned bowl-shaped cap, and emits musty fumes which irritate the eyes upon exposure. Physical contact with the mushroom causes a slight burning sensation in the skin, as the fungus coats itself in its own digestive fluids. In small amounts, "} Page 14: {"text":"the digestive fluids seem harmless, however mi have witnessed in mi own worship of Orgon how quickly these fungi digest their prey in large enough groups; agh mi gruk it safe to assume that a single mushroom could eventually cause significant damage"} Page 15: {"text":"given enough time. Mi tested the effects of Orgon\u0027s gall on a shara named Hagan, who exhibited an extremely dry mouth, blurred vision and hallucinations. As with Orgon\u0027s bile, mi would strongly recommend against eating dub or more of these mushrooms, as "} Page 16: {"text":"overconsumption could have dangerous effects, including flattening. Mi would also theorise that such could possibly lead to lasting impacts on mental health. \n Further discoveries concerning Orgon\u0027s bile or Orgon\u0027s gall will be recorded agh published in"} Page 17: {"text":"future books if needed.\n -Malog\u0027Yar, witch doctor agh loyal servant of Orgon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (-3, 93, 105) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Congratulations! Author: §bJace Evans, Esq. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" 9th of Snow\u0027s Maiden,\n 1509\n\nDearest Duke Barbanov,\n\nIt is with great pleasure to congratulate you on your marriage with Lady Alexandria Horen. May The Creator watch over you two, and bless your lives with"} Page 1: {"text":"each passing day. I can only hope the best for you and your people, Duke, and hope with all of my being that you enjoy every moment of your successful reign. It is a just reign, and a true reign. You are a leader true to your people, and I am quite sure"} Page 2: {"text":"you shall be a husband true to your beloved wife. If you are ever in need of my service, I am always available. You were once my comrade; my comrade you shall always be. True until the end.\n\nSincerely,\n\nJace Evans, Esquire"} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (-11, 65, 103) region\r.-1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Items that represent the aspects Cerridwen- Pomegranate. Specifically the tree- Pomegranates grow from the tree and then once they die they grow more of eachother. The shell of the pomegranate keeps the seeds safe Page 1: Cerrunos- A bow, the hunters weapon. This was an easy pick as he's the father of the hunt- but it goes deeper than that. While hunting is a sport for many people it must be done respectfully. With skill a bow will kill much quicker than a blade or snare. Page 2: Together- ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (-11, 65, 107) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Amoss The Wizard Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Amoss the wizard spoke of death to the prince. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Yakov, the target, had not been seen since."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Hold up in a castle full of armed guards. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Amoss\u0027 mind was smashed into shards. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Believing he could take on all of the men."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Amoss the wizard "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"rushed into Oren."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Then rushing back out, chased by an angry mob."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Amoss the wizard looked quite the knob."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Surrounded by metal, which could deliver such pain."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Amoss the wizard gave up and put in chain."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Grigor, the lead man in a mob of patriotic Orenians. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" A determined mind that put him above millions. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Organised the mob into a killing machine. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Each section took the orders ever so keen."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" To shed blood, for the emperor who runs this place."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"And oh how they moved, at such a high pace it would seem to be a race to rip off the enemies face."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Eraborn. No one saw him, sneak on the rooftop. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Only when his eyes fell on to Grigor did he stop."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Withdrew a bow, and an arrow made from "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"the finest of steel. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" To make sure that where the head struck, the wound would not heal."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" I kid you not, it struck his head, but he shrugged it away. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Many may tell you different, but I was there on that day. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"A day when the guards seized the man on the roof."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" But using his magic, he escaped their clutches with a poof. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" While that man is being hunted Amoss is on trial."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The treachorous things he shouted were ever so vile."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Off\" shouted the crowd, \"Off with his head!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" And after the trial, I am sure Amoss will be dead."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (-11, 65, 107) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic First Aid Author: §bGwyneviere de Savoie Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Basic First Aid"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Gwyneviere de Savoie"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~ ~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Vol 1"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"It is important for those who commonly engage in fighting or combat that the wound is more deadly than your enemies\u0027 weapon. Even the smallest cut can kill you. Tend to your wounds as soon as you can and ensure that your wound does not become infected."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Under the circumstance that the patient has been inflicted with a cut or puncture injury, there will be blood. Tourniqet the wound to stop the blood flow, or apply a moss to absorb and clot the wound."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Foreign material, such as cloth and dirt"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"for example, will need to be removed from the wound. Particularly if the wound is a puncture. Anything inside the wound can lead to infection and then death."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Even the smallest injury can kill the strongest, and it is important to be aware"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"of how deadly infection is. Animal urine is an efficient way to sterylise an injury of any infection. Cauterizing the wound is a painful method, but an efficient one, to reduce chances of external infection. If perhaps you do not have ready available"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"animal urine, or a brand (or a fire), or you do not have herbs or medical plants; wrap the injury as best you can and replace bandaging often. Reach a doctor, or a field medic immediately."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"After sterylising the injury, you may chose to apply a medical"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"or herbal paste to the wound if you have it on hand. Otherwise, apply a clean bandage to the wound and seek proper medical aid. Again, change the dressing regularly."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If a wound is so severe that an internal organ is punctured"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"or cut by sword or knife- there isn\u0027t much first aid can do. Organ damage will most likely lead to a painful death without proffesional care. It is unlikely that the correct attention will be gained if the wound was inflicted in battle. Use tea\u0027s or herbs"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"to ease your pain, or your patients\u0027 pain as best you can. It is likely that the patient will be suffering from his or hers\u0027 injury."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Side note: Alcohol is good way to sterylise a wound and act as a pain killer."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Severe Head Injury:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It is likely that in battle a person will come across a head or skull injury. This may also occur after a fall or a slip. If the injury is small, reach an area where you can sit, and check yourself for obvious"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"injury. It is likely you will be dazed or nausious. If skin has split, apply a bandage and seek help as fast as possible to ensure that no long term damage is dealt."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If the injury is severe, such as the crushing of a skull, your"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"patient is most likely unconcious, or in a coma. Either way, they\u0027re in a bad state- and hopefully you\u0027re there to save their life. Check their pulse first, they may appear to be dead. Swelling of the face, nose, and eyes is a sign that the patient"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"has undergone some serious damage to their head or skull. In this case, it is unlikely that basic first aid can save their life. Do not move them, and if possible, seek proper medical attention. The brain of the patient will swell, causing brain damage "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"or death. A hole will need to be drilled into the skull of the patient in order to allow the brain to swell. It is still likely that the patient will die."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Head injuries can cause nausia, headaches, dizzyness and physical sickness. Resting will heal these"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Broken Bones:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You can check to see the severity of your patients injuries (or your own) by physical appearance. Your patient or yourself will most likely be in shock because of the injury. State of shock is a dangerous thing. Never"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"underestimate the severity of the situation. Broken bones often can be seen externally as lumps in the skin, particularly in limbs. Check for mishape or difference in your limbs, and the limb affected."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"You can use sticks and straps from boots or clothes, or fabric from your clothes also, to create a splint to keep limbs straight. If your patient has a broken leg, it is likely they wont be able to walk. This is a no brainer to identifying a broken bone"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"or fracture. Splinting or creating a stretcher out of sturdy sticks strapped together in a ladder shape can be used to transport the patient. A splint can be used to keep the injury straight and reduce movement to the affected area"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"in the case of injuring yourself."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You can also pack mud around the limb to set the break. Seek proper medical attention as soon as possible."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dislocations can be relocated with pressure to the "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"affected area. It is painful. Your patient may need pain killers. If you do not feel comfortable tending to a dislocated bone, seek medical attention of another, or man up."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Slings, made out of tied cloth, or a shirt is great for arm or shoulder breaks."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"A bone break can also break the skin. There may be blood. Apply a splint or use a stretcher to get the patient to proper medical attention if this is the case."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"Water Injuries:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If a person has found themselves floating face down in the water. The first thing you should do is turn them onto their back. It is important not to apply weight to their body, as you could force them under water."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"There isnt much you can do out in the water, so bring them back to shore quickly, and remember to keep their head above the waters\u0027 surface."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lay them on their back and check for a pulse. A persons pulse can be found under their neck or the under-"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"-side of their wrist. Either way, there is a possibility of saving the patient. Place one hand, a fist, onto the chest of the patient above their heart. Place your second hand atop the other."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Pump their chest, with short breaks. Count thirty pumps before"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"stopping. This can force water out of the lungs of the patient or restart the heart."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Open the airway of the patient by placing your palm on the persons forhead and gently tilting their head back. Check for normal breathing. If the patient is not breathi-"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"-ng still, open the persons mouth and transfer air from your own lungs to the patients. Afterwards, continue pumping. Hopefully this will be enough to revive the patient or get the water out of their lungs."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"Arrow Wounds:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If your patient has an arrow injury, first be prepared to apply a lot of force to free the person of the arrow. They are very hard to get out safely. Pulling it out without care can sever arteries or break leave splinters"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"or wood inside of the body. You could die of blood loss or infection. So long as the bolt or arrow is inside of the patient, the blood loss will be lower than without it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You can remove the arrow by propulsion, where you force the arrow"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"through the flesh and out the exit point of the wound. Reccomended for limb injuries."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Saw off the shaft, and leave it for a few days so that the wound becomes full of pus and can then be removed with ease. The pus signals infection."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"and would then need proper medical attention."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Stretch the wound by plugging it with probes of elder pith, soaked in honey and then using a pair of tongs, reach into the wound and slowly, carefully, tug the arrow/bolt free."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Wash the wound with wine or liquor, and apply a bandage securely or cauterize the wound. Reduce the amount of strain on the affected area and rest for a few days to prevent pains and quicken the rate of healing."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (-11, 65, 107) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Another note. Author: §bThilln Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"King Maric"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In addition to the supplies of war, I have decided to provide you with my personal crossbow, and some explosives. I can only hope they serve you well."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Delonna."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (-11, 65, 107) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchanting Author: §b[Ivae'Fenn Guard] Lady Nessa Anarion Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"((I\u0027m a tad bit too lazy to actually write anything in here, but this is a link to the \"book\" just type it in))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"aqua","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://tinyurl.com/oz9bvn8"},"text":"http://tinyurl.com/oz9bvn8"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"obfuscated":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO"},{"obfuscated":true,"color":"gold","text":"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO"},{"obfuscated":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (-11, 65, 107) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A sealed note. Author: §bDelonna Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"King Maric."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It is with great displeasure that I am unable to deliver these in person. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"While hunting the Hydra beneath the Embermoor with my Marked Men brothers, I was gravely wounded."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027m told the Clerics did -"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"- their part, however will still be recovering for a long time. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Thus I hope this reaches you well, and that you may put it to good use."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Included are a number of enchantment scrolls, arrows, and a basic enchanting table which I will give instructions -"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"- for using."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Much of the magical energy required has already been applied, so you should be quite capable of applying the enchantments as you wish."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Simply place a single single on the enchantment table, and you will be able to imbue a piece of armor -"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"- with little effort."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Attempting to apply more than one will result in the enchantments conflicting, negating one. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Attempting to apply the enchantments to Carabarum based armor, or already enchanted armor will require an experienced enchanter."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"((Put the book in the enchantment table and shift+rightclick it while holding the item you want enchanted.))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I hope these are of use to your cause."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Delonna."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (-11, 65, 107) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Complaint Author: §bJeffwise Sadget Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Dear annoying people, I am the rightful owner of the stables outside of Petrusia, they were given to me by one Tuvya Carrion. I want to know why you simply gave them away to someone else without even talking to me!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Yours sincerely, Jeffwise Sadget"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (-11, 65, 107) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Sixth Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"23-3-1480"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*City of Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"And much much more!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reporters needed for the newspaper"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: "},{"italic":true,"text":"\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"himself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Yet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Carry on Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The City of the Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Since the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" the mountain home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Formation of the House of Magnates"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Holy ward over Petrus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"A Tragic End"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Over to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"royal wedding on our hands!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"-Our anonymous source in Karovia"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To the loyal fellows of Orenia,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Creator watch over us all,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Return of the Order of Saint Amyas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Petrus tavern under new management"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (-11, 65, 107) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Treating Wounds Author: §bKristoff Herrick Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Wound healing"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My time in the Order of Saint Amyas did teach me a few things, healing wounds is one of them. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Let\u0027s start by steps"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Step 1- Cleaning the wound. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Although that might sound simple, water will not do, for a gash or"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"deeper wounds you\u0027ll need something with alcohol in it, like beer or something of the sorts. (ofcourse you need to take the dirt off first if it has dirt in it). "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Step 2- Suttering the wound. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For that you\u0027ll need a needle and some "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://thread.Sounds"},"text":"thread.Sounds"},{"text":" easy "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"right? Well not really, you need a steady hand and you also need to do it by "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://these...Let\u0027s"},"text":"these...Let\u0027s"},{"text":" called them sub steps."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sub Step I Heat up the needle. You need to do that incase of the needle carring any illness."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sub Step II Clean the "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://thread.You"},"text":"thread.You"},{"text":" need to do"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"it beacause you don\u0027t want dirt on your wound."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sun Step III-Suttering You start at well the start of the gash or deep wound (Warning this does NOT apply for small wounds.) "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You\u0027ll then sutter like your sewing a rag, a messy and bloody rag"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"that screams like a little girl, non the less a rag. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Step 3-Bandaging"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A bandage can be almost anything, a old rag (As long as it\u0027s clean) A bed sheet (As long as it\u0027s clean) etc. Then you just wrap it around the wound. Done"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Note: If there\u0027s any sign of infection after or before you done this process you\u0027ll be better off cuting off the leg."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-9, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Harvesters Author: §bFalyen Darylus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Analysis of the Harvester Construct\nThe constructs used in the attack on Rivel appear to be based off of the golem servants favoured by the Forgotten Dwarves and now being rediscovered by the Aegean dwarves."} Page 1: {"text":"However, they are clearly different: they possess a killer instinct unheard of in servant golems, lack individual intelligence and possess an apparatus built into the hand capable of killing a mortal being and trapping their soul, no doubt for"} Page 2: {"text":"containment in the Soul Capacitors of The Seal. Countless Harvester Constructs were destroyed in their assault on Rivel, indicating a lack of quality in their construction: it seems the dwarves built them in a time of desperation."} Page 3: {"text":"However, such a time now befalls us: the majority of Rivel’s Lesser Caste were killed by Harvester Constructs in the assault, and I fear this propaganda we are distributing to the Lesser Caste attributing this assault to deceptive attacks by the"} Page 4: {"text":"Forgotten Dwarves will not placate them. We may downplay their intelligence, but even they must realise the Forgotten Dwarves have been extinct for over a millenium.\n- Senior Researcher Falyen Darylus\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-9, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Harvesters Author: §bFalyen Darylus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Analysis of the Harvester Construct\nThe constructs used in the attack on Rivel appear to be based off of the golem servants favoured by the Forgotten Dwarves and now being rediscovered by the Aegean dwarves."} Page 1: {"text":"However, they are clearly different: they possess a killer instinct unheard of in servant golems, lack individual intelligence and possess an apparatus built into the hand capable of killing a mortal being and trapping their soul, no doubt for"} Page 2: {"text":"containment in the Soul Capacitors of The Seal. Countless Harvester Constructs were destroyed in their assault on Rivel, indicating a lack of quality in their construction: it seems the dwarves built them in a time of desperation."} Page 3: {"text":"However, such a time now befalls us: the majority of Rivel’s Lesser Caste were killed by Harvester Constructs in the assault, and I fear this propaganda we are distributing to the Lesser Caste attributing this assault to deceptive attacks by the"} Page 4: {"text":"Forgotten Dwarves will not placate them. We may downplay their intelligence, but even they must realise the Forgotten Dwarves have been extinct for over a millenium.\n- Senior Researcher Falyen Darylus\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-9, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elemental Thiik Author: §bAnonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§6 §n§l Thiik \n§r\n §a§n§lTerra\n§r§r§f§0\nTerra is one of the most commonly used of the Thiik within the Dialect of the Elements. Representing the firm, unmoving Land beneath our feet some of the longest lasting Thiik are Terra Runes."} Page 1: {"text":"§l§nBenefits\n§r\nThe positives of Terra runes are many as they can be used to do anything from fix an item to the ground or add reinforcement for support of Carved structures. Many of our halls boast these Thiik along the walls."} Page 2: {"text":"§l§nDrawbacks\n§r\nTerra Thiik have issues due to the fact that Stone is naturally abrasive to suggestion. Due to this it\u0027s impossible to really summon stone or move it signifigantly or in large portions with the Terra symbol. It can be used to modify"} Page 3: {"text":"existing Stone and Land near it, however."} Page 4: {"text":"§l§nCreation\n§r\n§o*Outlined here is a symbol painstakingly drawn in Ink. It seems to be somewhat circular in shape but rough on the outline.*"} Page 5: {"text":" §2§n§l§r§c§l§nIgni\n§r§l§n§r\n§0The rune of Fire this is perhaps one of the most useful of the base runes. Fire, being free willed, is open to suggestion. Be warned however! Fire always needs a source, and if you fail to provide... it will draw"} Page 6: {"text":"from you! Caution, young smith!"} Page 7: {"text":"§l§nBenefits\n\n§rIgni is commonly used around forges and for weapons due to it\u0027s useful nature. Some of the greatest forges of the Great Hall bear Ograhad\u0027s own Igni and are thus able to forge metals that we could not previously"} Page 8: {"text":"reach a melting point of."} Page 9: {"text":"§l§nDrawbacks\n§r\nFire is hard to control by nature and as such demonstrates it when you attempt to force it into particular functions. It will fight the entire time and may even cause signifigant damage if you attempt to force it to hold back too much"} Page 10: {"text":"As stated before, be wary that you do not overload the Heart rune or it will begin to draw it\u0027s toll from you, the Original creator of the Ruhn. This is a swift death."} Page 11: {"text":"§l§nCreation\n\n§r§o*An upsidedown triangle is drawn here, the sides seem rough and somewhat uneven but it was obviously drawn very precisely.*"} Page 12: {"text":" §b§l§n§1§l§nWulgim\n§r§0\nThe Ruhn of Wulgim is one of the more subtle of the Elemental Dialect. Wulgim at it\u0027s heart isn\u0027t something that causes Khrum to shake in their boots. It has it\u0027s uses and I have seen many clever Thinkadre using this in"} Page 13: {"text":"Kadrel to cool Stailininn quicker, as well as power wheels to stoke a furnace effortlessly."} Page 14: {"text":"§l§nBenefits\n§r\nWuglim has many smaller uses over the obvious of Igni or Kaas but is no less powerful than either. Often used in ports or in Kadrel it\u0027s become something of a symbol for clever thinking amonst Thinkadre."} Page 15: {"text":"§l§nDrawbacks\n\n§rMuch less than the previous, Wuglim does things in a subtle way and therefore doesn\u0027t draw too much energy when it does so or have the potential for sudden death. The only drawback to this Ruhn is while it can effect bodies of"} Page 16: {"text":"Wuglim it has a certain limit - the more desired to be effected will draw more Manok than Amoruk can handle and will do the same as Igni - Draw Manok from your Anym."} Page 17: {"text":"§l§nCreation\n\n§r§o*Carefully drawn here is something of a \u0027I\u0027 but the middle seems to be broken so the two halves aren\u0027t bridged.*"} Page 18: {"text":" §e§l§n§6§l§nKaas\n§r\n§0Kaas is another subtle of the Elemental Ruhn but can be used in big ways... Although be cautious young Thinkadre, Kaas does not take so kindly to being forced to tasks. Much like Karaad in manners Kaas is a bit more violent"} Page 19: {"text":"in it\u0027s escapades for freedom. Some more foolhardy Dwedmar have found themselves suddenly caught in a whirlwind summoned before them and it has been the death of many good Thin\u0027kadre.\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"§l§nBenefits\n§r\nKaas is a strange Ruhn, it can manipulate Kaas around it or even summon more... but it comes at a heavy risk. Kaas manipulated must be consistantly manipulated - If you were to break a Kaas rune all the Kaas"} Page 21: {"text":"it has touched will lash out violently and instantly. Do not leave these Ruhn active for long. However, Kaas can be used for long-distance travelling and barriers - it is a potent tool for combat."} Page 22: {"text":"§l§nDrawbacks\n\n§rAs stated, Kaas is violent when released and summoned Kaas is hard if not impossible to control. Sudden winds inside of caverns can be deadly... or Kaas can receed entirely, leaving a foolhardy Dwed dead in "} Page 23: {"text":"the most painful of ways. Use caution with this Ruhn young Kadre\u0027ruhn."} Page 24: {"text":"§l§nCreation\n\n§r§o*A diagonal U is written here, with a slight extention on the bottom of the arch.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-9, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: L.R. Trans. Author: §bLori Oathcast Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Long Range Translocation Device Investigation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"From what I can gather from Archmage Haadi the long range translocator is developed through a use of \u0027Void Translocation\u0027 magics which establish small pockets within the void to place objects and a ---\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"- Enchanter. The void translocationist must take a object and place it within the void, and then a enchanter must co-operate in keeping such a object within the void without the original void translocationist present. The void translocationist must ---\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"- then re-locate himself and in the area he wishes to designate the other opening pull forth the object from the void again, which the Enchanter had held there. This enables a hole to open between the two locations and stay open when powered. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-9, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Missive Author: §bArtorius Thannius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Missive to the People I - The Revolt\nThe Circle of Governance would like to inform all citizens of the Enlightened Caste that the city is now back under control: the revolt of the lesser castes has been suppressed. I would like to"} Page 1: {"text":"formally dispel the rumours that this revolt was led by one of the orc beasts. It is laughable that a beast of burden could conceive of a plan of revolt, instruct the lesser caste in the use of tools of labour as weapons, and lead the lesser caste up"} Page 2: {"text":"in arms against the Enlightened. It is obvious that this must be have been a coup attempt by one of the Enlightened, and we will spare no expense in hunting down the leader of this insurrection and reeducating them.\nI also wish to reassure the"} Page 3: {"text":"enlightened people of Rivel that the recent mass euthanasia of the orc beasts is to prevent the spread of disease amongst them, not, as some have had the lack of wisdom to suggest, to prevent further revolt. Orcs do not think, this is a clearly"} Page 4: {"text":"established fact. They are simple beasts possessing no capacity for higher thought nor magical skill. Likewise, the recent introduction of “reorientation” of members of the lesser caste via mental magic is simply to improve their"} Page 5: {"text":"efficiency and wellbeing. The idea that we are attempting to turn them into “drones” is equally unfounded, and I would request such rumours are ceased: we do not wish to agitate the Lesser Caste and reduce the efficiency of their"} Page 6: {"text":"service to us.\n- Artorius Thannius, Exalted Spellcrafter Archon of Rivel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-9, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Personal Records Author: §bArtorius Thannius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Personal Records of the Spellcrafter Archon II - The Truth of the Assault\nThis morning an army of constructs smashed in the gates to Rivel. We could not respond in time: the two Spellcrafters of the Radiant Man’s following we had kept back for study"} Page 1: {"text":"were under his total control and engaged us in battle in the castle. We defeated them, but their powers were most formidable.\nThe constructs wiped out most of the Lesser Caste’s population: it appears our magical “alterations” to"} Page 2: {"text":"their minds to make them more placid impeded their ability and will to fight back: it was a massacre, not a battle. Those of the Enlightened Caste fought back as hard as they could but there were simply too many of them. The constructs were eventually"} Page 3: {"text":"defeated, but the loss of population is so great I fear collapse of Rivellic society. I will issue an immediate campaign of “creative information” amongst the populace to calm them: Rivel will survive.\nRivel must survive.\n- Artorius"} Page 4: {"text":"Thannius, Exalted Spellcrafter Archon of Rivel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-9, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Missive 3 Author: §bTarien Arvius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Missive to the Spellcrafter Archon III - The Hall\nTo the Spellcrafter Archon,\nWe found the Hall and found it sealed. The Forgotten Dwarves appear to have sealed it from the outside with five keys, and we know not how to open it."} Page 1: {"text":"While I felt unease at opening this place, my fears seem to have left me. We must open this hall. It is the will of the Radiant Man. We will assist him in finding the keys, we will open this Hall, and we will find the Seal. And with it, we will strike"} Page 2: {"text":"down the Ravager and ensure the eternal survival of Rivel. I will not be returning to Rivel first as planned: I no longer have any fears about mental control by the Radiant Man. We will find the keys first, there is no reason to delay.\n- Spellcrafter"} Page 3: {"text":"Tarien Arvius\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-9, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Personal Records Author: §bArtorius Thannius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Governance of Rivel\nThe city-state of Rivel has been described by foreigners as a “mageocracy.” Such a term is clearly tautological: it is an obvious fact to all citizens of Rivel that skill in the arcane is a requisite for the"} Page 1: {"text":"foresight required for governance: however could one control and lead a populace without the wisdom of the arcane and the insight into the thoughts and actions of the populace offered by mental magics and scrying? Therefore Rivel is organised"} Page 2: {"text":"into a two-tier society: the enlightened citizens such as ourselves skilled in the arcane are led by the Circle of Governance and its leader, the Spellcrafter Archon. The Enlightened Caste of Spellcrafters can be identified by our"} Page 3: {"text":"pointed ears. The round eared, magically blind and short-lived Lesser Caste of Labourers act as workers and servants. They own property and instead live in worker quarters in the homes of their Enlightened betters. Obviously we do"} Page 4: {"text":"not allow them to take positions of authority and responsibility as their magical blindness means they would do a poor job indeed: better to not allow them to try. Those who display some magical skill are given directorial positions over the rest of"} Page 5: {"text":"the Lesser Caste, but they do not live long enough to achieve the true arcane mastery required to join the ranks of the Enlightened.\nThe city also makes use of semi-intelligent pack animals known as orcs, which once broken can be"} Page 6: {"text":"taught basic speech and simple tasks. They are incredibly useful as beasts of burden but despite the word of what are clearly rumours and the work of agitators are not capable of higher thought any more than cattle are."} Page 7: {"text":"- Artorius Thannius, Exalted Spellcrafter Archon of Rivel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-9, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Last Record Author: §bArtorius Thannius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Personal Records of the Spellcrafter Archon III - Desperate Measures\nWhile it seems the Ravager was defeated and destroyed, it came at the cost of Aegis: the entire continent has crumbled into some sort of Abyss. It is more than a"} Page 1: {"text":"fracture of matter, it is a collapse of the laws of the world. Rivel failed to escape the blast radius: the city has broken up and now floats on the magical currents as we hover over the Abyss. The cataclysm has pushed us below the minimum population"} Page 2: {"text":"the scryers say we need to survive. Up here we cannot even get food. The Lesser Caste’s survivors have mostly starved to death and with food stores dwindling we will soon follow.\nI have no choice. Tonight I will conduct the ritual of lichdom. Rivel is"} Page 3: {"text":"dead and so are its people. The remaining few will be more than enough to serve as a sacrifice for the ritual. If Rivel must die, its leader shall live on.\nGarzardiel’s name be cursed.\n- Artorius Thannius, Former Spellcrafter Archon of Rivel"} Page 4: {"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-9, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: !!Attention!! Author: §bTarien Arvius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Missive to the Spellcrafter Archon IV - A Warning\nTo the Spellcrafter Archon,\nI hope this message reaches you in time. We were deceived, the Seal was a false lead, the Radiant Man, or as he is truly called, the aengul Garzardiel, had"} Page 1: {"text":"his own agenda all along, and Rivel faces imminent attack and possibly annihilation.\nMost of the Spellcrafters in the task force are fully under Garzardiel’s sway, mere puppets to his will. I have broken free of his influence and escaped but in"} Page 2: {"text":"turn have lost both my powers from him and my skill with the Arcane. I fear how many of my decisions in the past months have been acts based not on my own judgement but on his influence!\nWhen we opened the Hall we found it littered with"} Page 3: {"text":"skeletal corpses: the Forgotten Dwarves were wiped out by a civil war: the ruling caste trying in desperation to give the Seal enough fuel to defeat the Ravager, and the people fighting back. It seems too that the ruling caste won the war and the death"} Page 4: {"text":"simply fueled the Seal further. The city was also filled with hundreds of war constructs designed for raiding the surface for harvesting more souls: I suppose when you’ve enacted a near total genocide on your own people in the name of"} Page 5: {"text":"survival the deaths of a few hundred surface dwellers aren’t going to bother you. It seems these constructs wiped out the surviving Forgotten Dwarves.\nAs for the Seal, the machine itself is complete, but damaged: we"} Page 6: {"text":"suspect the damage allowed vengeful souls to leak out and possess the constructs, wiping out the surviving dwarves. Garzardiel revealed that the goal of the Forgotten Dwarves was impossible: the Seal could never hold enough souls to"} Page 7: {"text":"trap the Ravager, which begs the question, whatever does he want it for?\nOnce he had access to the Seal Garzardiel took control of the constructs and ordered the elimination of all loose ends, all who knew about the Seal."} Page 8: {"text":"That means the Spellcrafters of our company that were not fully under his sway and Rivel itself. I attempted to conceal myself, but without my arcane powers it was most difficult. The last I saw of Garzardiel was him headed to the Seal Chamber"} Page 9: {"text":"itself, a writhing mongoose held by the neck in his grip. After that I was forced to flee the city, and as I left I realised the direness of our situation.\nThe majority of soul harvesting constructs left for Rivel hours ago: I know not how long"} Page 10: {"text":"you have to formulate a defence against their oncoming assault on the walls.\nI will find the keys and reseal this Hall. My last act will be to return the keys to their hiding places. I don’t know what Garzardiel really wanted to trap in"} Page 11: {"text":"that machine, but Urguan’s Hall must never again be found.\n- Spellcrafter Tarien Arvius\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-9, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Urgent Missive Author: §bTarien Arvius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Missive to the Spellcrafter Archon II - The Seal\nTo the Spellcrafter Archon,\nWe have completed our studies of the Forgotten Dwarven texts, and the revelations are astounding. The Forgotten Dwarves indeed date back"} Page 1: {"text":"to ancient times and the first war against the Great Ravager. It seems that the architects of the city devised a plan to deal with the Ravager: a machine capable of sealing him away in a plane of existence forged by the dwarves themselves. The"} Page 2: {"text":"caveat was the power source of the machine: it had to run on souls. The Forgotten Dwarves suffered a schism over this: while most of the ruling caste were in agreement, one dwarf refused and led his followers to the surface to join the other races in"} Page 3: {"text":"a coalition against the Ravager. The remainder, lacking confidence in the other races, prideful in their abilities and unwilling to depart the Hall of the Ancients and abandon the abundant veins of valuable materials it was built upon,"} Page 4: {"text":"pressed onwards with the grand machine they called the Seal.\nWhile we understand not the intricacies of the device it seems to consist of three parts: four towers called soul capacitors hold the trapped souls of unfortunate"} Page 5: {"text":"mortals that power the machine. Two colossal engines known as Plane Forges create and sustain the “pocket plane” as we call it, and a huge disc known as the Ethereal Magnet somehow captures higher beings and draws them into the huge"} Page 6: {"text":"aperture in the floor that acts as gateway to the pocket realm.\nIf such a machine exists, and the Forgotten Dwarves completed it, then this could be the path to victory. Obviously fuelling the machine would be problematic: it would be wrong to feed"} Page 7: {"text":"members of the Enlightened Caste to it and the Lesser Caste is vital to sustaining our way of life. However, if the Forgotten Dwarves did successfully fuel it then we need not.\nThe books reveal the location of the hall, and my fellow"} Page 8: {"text":"followers of the Radiant Man are keen to set off. I am actually beginning to worry about his influence over them: the powers the Radiant Man grants are easily the equal of our arcane abilities, but those who draw on them most heavily seem"} Page 9: {"text":"to be the most loyal to the Radiant Man by far. Either they see him as a more worthy governor than the Circles, or, as I fear is the case, the Radiant Man’s power comes at the price of one’s psychological independence from them. I advise arranging for"} Page 10: {"text":"a few of my men to be detained in the city and studied. In the name of security, of course.\nWe will set out for the Hall immediately. I have but one cause for trepidation.\nThe Forgotten Dwarves commenced construction on this machine,"} Page 11: {"text":"ostensibly completed it…\n...and then they went extinct.\n- Spellcrafter Tarien Arvius\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-9, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Analysis Author: §bTarien Arvius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Forgotten Dwarves - What Is Known\nThe Forgotten Dwarves of Athera are the extinct people of the lands to the far northwest, far past the great Eruthos Canyon. We know very little about them but suspect them to be the"} Page 1: {"text":"builders of the Great Doors, ten of which are hidden around Athera. We believe these doors to be entrances to Forgotten Dwarven cities long sealed, but the work of our best spellcrafters has failed to open them: the Forgotten Dwarves were"} Page 2: {"text":"highly skilled at sealing things. The key to unlocking these doors likely lies in their capital, the fabled “Hall of the Ancients”, referred to as Urguan’s Hall in the texts of the Dwarves of Aegis, at least prior to the ascent of the Empire of"} Page 3: {"text":"Khorvad and their suppression and destruction of such texts. While we believe some texts survived, they too were lost when the Scriberfolk cult fled through the hidden one-way portals to “Asulon”, on what we believe is the other side of the mortal"} Page 4: {"text":"plane.\nFrom what we can discern, the Forgotten Dwarves were somewhat more advanced than their modern kin. Technology stagnated under the boot of the Empire of Khorvad now that it has been overthrown by the"} Page 5: {"text":"Blackaxe-led rebels a culture of violence pervades the dwarves that no doubt will take many generations to die out.\nWe have been unable to discern the age of the Forgotten Dwarves but our best evidence suggests that"} Page 6: {"text":"their extinction occurred just before Year 0 by the Aegean calendar: the date of the Ravager’s first defeat and long before the founding of Rivel. This would appear to contradict the Aegean belief that the four brothers were"} Page 7: {"text":"the first of their species and the fathers of civilisation. If this is the case, and that the Aegean Dwarves are the surviving descendants of the Forgotten Dwarves (no doubt led by the dwarf known as Urguan) then one can only begin to"} Page 8: {"text":"speculate how the modern dwarves lost the technological expertise of the Forgotten Dwarves. Perhaps a schism occurred, causing the departure of Urguan’s faction, which would have been less technologically minded, and thus"} Page 9: {"text":"allowed them to escape extinction. Much remains uncovered, and it is my hope that our investigations into the Forgotten Dwarves under the direction of the Radiant Man in the interests of survival may also be in the interests of"} Page 10: {"text":"uncovering history.\n- Spellcrafter Tarien Arvius\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-9, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Urgent Matters Author: §bTarien Arvius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Missive to the Spellcrafter Archon I - The Archive of Urguan\nTo the Spellcrafter Archon,\nThe Radiant Man led us to a cave beneath the Thahn Mountain. There he performed some magic unknown to us and the door opened. Beyond it"} Page 1: {"text":"was an archive, with a great rotating crystal set into the middle. One of our number was fool enough to touch it and fell into a coma from which he could not be roused. Unable to wake and thus unable to eat or drink he died within a few days."} Page 2: {"text":"\nThe archive itself was a trove of Forgotten Dwarven texts, some sort of archive. They were so ancient that in our enthusiasm we unfortunately caused damage to a few. We took all texts that appeared to be of significance and are bringing them back to"} Page 3: {"text":"Rivel for study. The Radiant Man believes the Forgotten Dwarves hold the key to the defeat of the Ravager. If they held the power to strike down an archdaemon, why are they extinct?\n- Spellcrafter Tarien Arvius"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-8, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: L.R. Trans. Author: §bLori Oathcast Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Long Range Translocation Device Investigation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"From what I can gather from Archmage Haadi the long range translocator is developed through a use of \u0027Void Translocation\u0027 magics which establish small pockets within the void to place objects and a ---\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"- Enchanter. The void translocationist must take a object and place it within the void, and then a enchanter must co-operate in keeping such a object within the void without the original void translocationist present. The void translocationist must ---\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"- then re-locate himself and in the area he wishes to designate the other opening pull forth the object from the void again, which the Enchanter had held there. This enables a hole to open between the two locations and stay open when powered. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-8, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Parchment Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*a single sentance seems to be repeated throughout a single big parchment many times. It seems to have always about the same caligraphy.*"} Page 1: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 2: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 3: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 4: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 5: {"text":"\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 6: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 7: {"text":"\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 8: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-8, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Torn Page Author: §bAncient Dwarf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] This page has been torn from it\u0027s respective tome."} Page 1: {"text":"Scratching on the walls. That\u0027s all I\u0027ve heard for the last.. what? I can\u0027t count the days any longer. All of my kinsmen have gone missing. I\u0027m all that\u0027s left. Khorvad preserve me, for I fear I shan\u0027t escape his place alive. Footsteps... I hear footsteps"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-8, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Torn Page Author: §bAncient Dwarf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] This page has been torn out from it\u0027s respective tome."} Page 1: {"text":"The Magi have begun dissapearing. I pray to Khorvad that we find them, else we may be stuck in this accursed place. Their leader, Dwov, is still about. I fear for him, though. His mind has begun to deteriorate for reasons unkown. We\u0027ve enough supplies to"} Page 2: {"text":"last another three weeks."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-8, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Play Orc Author: §bBuubHozh Hefner Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §l PlayOrc§r\n\n\n*The cover page features a caricature of a bunny with rows and rows of teeth*"} Page 1: {"text":"§lZlutz Uv De Munth§r\n\n*The following ten pages feature women with disfiguring scars in extremely high quality armor.*"} Page 2: {"text":"§lPruper Tuzk Care§r\n\n*Listed here is a long and suprisingly informed article about polishing tusks to shine. According to the article, \"Bitchez Luv Shinee Tuzkz\" *"} Page 3: {"text":"§l BuubHozh Hefner\n§r\n*This article, accompanied by a drawing of an old uruk wrestling two female uruk and a Lur Wolf at once, depicts the life of a fictitious Uruk mating tychoon named BuubHozh Hefner.*"} Page 4: {"text":"§lMojo ztrength, Real ur Fayke?§r\n\n*Depected in a picture for the article is a battle-scarred, armored elven woman lifting an entire boulder above her head.*\n*The rest of the article is about telekinetics.*"} Page 5: {"text":"§l De Bear Flattin\n Ztandurd\n§r*Below is a drawing of a scarred, scantily clad orc woman snapping a bear\u0027s neck with her bare hands. It folds out into 4 pages.*\n\"If Zhe can nub flat a bear wid hur bare handz, zhe iz nub Hozh Mayte!\""} Page 6: {"text":" §l Flat - Ztickz\n Agh Lat!§r\n*The featured weapon this issue seems to be the famous White Rose Arbelest, accompanied by a picture of a scarred human woman firing it.*\n*To one side of it is a column comparing serrated and normal battleaxes.*"} Page 7: {"text":"§l Lettur Frum De Zlutz\n§r *There\u0027s a long (and likely fictional) letter below from a (presumably) female author about how she cant stand an uruk who doesn\u0027t smell like the blood of their enemies.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-8, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Ethics Author: §bGlacio Nereus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Motivism, Deontological, and Consequence theories of ethics."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"First, the consequence theory dictates that an action is either right or wrong based on the consequences of any given action. An example is if a man kills another man."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"man. The action would be right if the consequences were good, such as saving the lives of five good people, or bad, such as if the man who was killed were to have saved the world. Utilitarianism is based off of consequentialism, "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"and the basic point of utilitarianism is an action is good if it brings about the greatest amount of pleasure, and the least amount of pain, for the largest number of people. Issues with this type of utilitarianism though are that one can not see the "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the consequences of the future until they have occured, and one can commit heinous evils if others were to be pleasured by the action. An example of the first argument would be if a man is in a comatose state, and others work to keep him alive, "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"alive, killing him would be what a utilitarian \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"of this type would argue to be the good action. However, the effort that is no longer keeping him alive \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"can be used to aid others, but this condones murder of of the comatose person. The other argument "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"is the \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"soldier analogy. A soldier fighting in a war decides to spare a fleeing enemy since the enemy is \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"unarmed, wounded, and in no state to fight back. However, this soldier later kills fifty innocent men. \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Although the motive for sparing"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"sparing the man was a good motive, the consequence in the long run was ill, \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"despite being unable to foretell such a result. This would make the soldier who spared the enemy guilty of what he could not foretell. Another type of utilitarianism is rule "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Rule utilitarianism. Rule utilitarianism is different in how it attempts to reconcile consequentialism and deontology. This formsays an action is morally justified if an act conforms to a rule, and leads to the greatest good. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"For example, if a man follows a rule of to not murder, then his act is good, even if one he may have murdered will do so himself. So, two forms of consequentialism are utilitarianism and rule utilitarianism."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Continuing the discussion of ethical theories is deontology. The deontological theory states an action\u0027s is based not on the consequences or the motives of an action, but rather the action in it of itself. An example would be if a man were to fight"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"criminals. criminals. This man\u0027s actions may be fighting for good, but he is bad due to the act of fighting being morally wrong. An example of a good action would be being charitable. charitable. If a man were to donate money to a man who uses money for"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"hedonistic acts, it would still be a good action, and the man a good man. This is because deontology states that the act, \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"charity, is good, so the man doing the act is good. There are more nuances within this theory however, but they will not be"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"discussed in this book. Finally, motivism is the theory that an action is either morally permissable or morally wrong based on the motives of an action. An example would be if the previously mentioned soldier spared his foe. The action would be considered"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"considered morally permissable since the act of not killing him, and the reason for it, is good. A good. A more direct way to follow motivism is the idea to universalize a given maxim, and see if it can be ordered as a universal law. An example would be"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"if the soldier spared the enemy once more. The action would be considered morally permissable since the act of not killing him, and the reason for it, is good. A more direct way to follow motivism is the idea to universalize a given maxim, and see if it"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"can be universalized as a universal law. law. An example would be the action of stealing. The maxim would be \u0027I should steal.\u0027 If one universalized the law, then everybody should steal. If everyone were to steal, the idea of stealing itself collapses, "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"for stealing is the act of taking something that is not rightfully yours. Now, there is no object or thing that is rightfully anyone\u0027s since all is being stolen, and all is gained by stealing. Therefore, this view of motivism states "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"stealing is never morally permissable. Other actions with this include murder, lieing, suicide, and many more. An example of a morally permissable act by this view of motivism would be any action that does not defeat itself when universalized. "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"For instance, the soldier that spared his foe is doing the right thing since the idea of not killing does not defeat itself, and it can be universalized. However, a flaw in this argument would be conflicting duties. "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"For example, if a general ordered the soldier to kill the surrendered foe, the man\u0027s two duties would be conflicting. He has the moral obligation to not kill the man, and the moral obligation to obey his superiors due to the idea that "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"both maxims can be universalized. This argument is against this type of motivism."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In conclusion, the three types of moral theories include consequentialism, deontology, and motivism. All "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"three have their independent benefits, and their independent flaws."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-8, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-8, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Yemekar Author: §bHogarth Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"IV-Yemekar\u0027s Balance"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Written by Morgrim Grandaxe and copied down by Hogarth Irongut, tennant from Da Ord Nar Kadrin."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"From the dawn of time it was said to be the creator, Yemekar, who selected the Dwarves as the chosen amongst all his creations. However, with this great honour, there too came responsibility. Yemekar commanded of Urguan that he and his kin would forever "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"emsure that none of his creations would ever bear the power to completely destroy another. \"Go forth my children, and preserve the balance of my creation. For you are the pillars that uphold the world.\" Though these words held many different meanings "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"throughout various ages of Dwarven history it is generally accepted by most within the Dwarven Clergy as a matter that remains relevant to this day. Urguan accepted his creator\u0027s bidding and thus the Dwarven race, throughout the vast majority of its "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"existance, remained vigilant in the event that an empire were to rise. This has in practice become better known amongst the Dwarves as Yemekar\u0027s Balance. For if ever a nation were to cast aside its morality in favour of the pursuit of power, the "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"prosperity of other nations would surely suffer at its hands. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The concept of Yemekar\u0027s Balance therefore revolves largely around a fierce opposition towards policies of expansionism and the invasion of another nation\u0027s sovereign "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"territory without a cause deemed righteous in the eyes of the gods. Furthermore, in the majority of circumstances, wars that are declared in the name of Yemekar\u0027s Balance are almost exclusively made in the defense of nations deemed to lack the "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"capability to defend themselves. However, there are a few unique examples that can indeed be to seen to differ from this norm. If a nation is found to be harboring a capability that is deemed wither unholy or dangerous in the wrong hands, the Dwarves may "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"choose to act against them. For example, golemancy, gifted unto the hands of the Dwarves by Yemekar himself, is considered a very real threat in the hands of those who are not to be trusted. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Today, we may take no extraordinary effort in viewing that the"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Daemon, Khorvad, was once one amongst the Brathmordakin, represented by a will for ambition. Yet with ambition, came the everlasted desire for more. It was thought that plagued the Ironborn ruler, Velkan, as he departed from the ways of Yemekar and "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"instead opted to follow in Khorvad\u0027s footsteps. So too was it a driving force behind the Holy Oren Empire and its reign of terror upon the Princedom of Malinor. For this, Thorin Grandaxe, former Grand King of Urguan opted to be commended for his actions,"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"even in going up against a power that for a period of its history, held the capacity to conquer much of the world. For when the Empire fell, Thorin had within his grasp the opportunity to take both Malinor and Oren for himself, he did not give in to such"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"temptations. If we are indeed to tkae one lesson from Thorin\u0027s actions, it is that even when we are seemingly on the verge of victory, it is never in any case wise to forsake Yemekar\u0027s will. Though greed is a natural blessing, bestowed upon Dwarves by the"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Brathmordakin, Grimdugan, ambition and a thirst for power are what drives mortal beings mad. Consequently, it is by no coincidence that empire building is deemed an act of sin in the eyes of many of Urguan\u0027s descendants."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-8, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Yemekar Author: §bHogarth Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"IV-Yemekar\u0027s Balance\n\nWritten by Morgrim Grandaxe and copied down by Hogarth Irongut, tennant from Da Ord Nar Kadrin."} Page 1: {"text":"From the dawn of time it was said to be the creator, Yemekar, who selected the Dwarves as the chosen amongst all his creations. However, with this great honour, there too came responsibility. Yemekar commanded of Urguan that he and his kin would forever "} Page 2: {"text":"emsure that none of his creations would ever bear the power to completely destroy another. \"Go forth my children, and preserve the balance of my creation. For you are the pillars that uphold the world.\" Though these words held many different meanings "} Page 3: {"text":"throughout various ages of Dwarven history it is generally accepted by most within the Dwarven Clergy as a matter that remains relevant to this day. Urguan accepted his creator\u0027s bidding and thus the Dwarven race, throughout the vast majority of its "} Page 4: {"text":"existance, remained vigilant in the event that an empire were to rise. This has in practice become better known amongst the Dwarves as Yemekar\u0027s Balance. For if ever a nation were to cast aside its morality in favour of the pursuit of power, the "} Page 5: {"text":"prosperity of other nations would surely suffer at its hands. \n\nThe concept of Yemekar\u0027s Balance therefore revolves largely around a fierce opposition towards policies of expansionism and the invasion of another nation\u0027s sovereign "} Page 6: {"text":"territory without a cause deemed righteous in the eyes of the gods. Furthermore, in the majority of circumstances, wars that are declared in the name of Yemekar\u0027s Balance are almost exclusively made in the defense of nations deemed to lack the "} Page 7: {"text":"capability to defend themselves. However, there are a few unique examples that can indeed be to seen to differ from this norm. If a nation is found to be harboring a capability that is deemed wither unholy or dangerous in the wrong hands, the Dwarves may "} Page 8: {"text":"choose to act against them. For example, golemancy, gifted unto the hands of the Dwarves by Yemekar himself, is considered a very real threat in the hands of those who are not to be trusted. \n\nToday, we may take no extraordinary effort in viewing that the"} Page 9: {"text":"Daemon, Khorvad, was once one amongst the Brathmordakin, represented by a will for ambition. Yet with ambition, came the everlasted desire for more. It was thought that plagued the Ironborn ruler, Velkan, as he departed from the ways of Yemekar and "} Page 10: {"text":"instead opted to follow in Khorvad\u0027s footsteps. So too was it a driving force behind the Holy Oren Empire and its reign of terror upon the Princedom of Malinor. For this, Thorin Grandaxe, former Grand King of Urguan opted to be commended for his actions,"} Page 11: {"text":"even in going up against a power that for a period of its history, held the capacity to conquer much of the world. For when the Empire fell, Thorin had within his grasp the opportunity to take both Malinor and Oren for himself, he did not give in to such"} Page 12: {"text":"temptations. If we are indeed to tkae one lesson from Thorin\u0027s actions, it is that even when we are seemingly on the verge of victory, it is never in any case wise to forsake Yemekar\u0027s will. Though greed is a natural blessing, bestowed upon Dwarves by the"} Page 13: {"text":"Brathmordakin, Grimdugan, ambition and a thirst for power are what drives mortal beings mad. Consequently, it is by no coincidence that empire building is deemed an act of sin in the eyes of many of Urguan\u0027s descendants."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-8, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter of Marrow Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I know that you have been visited by the Order of Youth, what have you been doing to get them to notice you? Surely you are not contesting what he has done, he found it that’s for sure, and you know how his followers become when you question him. "} Page 1: {"text":"Iblees would be jealous of their rage. You know that humans fear for their short lives, trying to remove hope of extending it will make them mad. I hope you didn’t get hurt by them, the best of health to you, may Aeriel bless your body."} Page 2: {"text":"As for what you asked me to get, I convinced the town’s people that their death were diseased. You will have the corpses sent to you in a week’s time. I am glad to hear that you have traded those foul potions for the study of anatomy and healing."} Page 3: {"text":"If you ever require any more wisdom or help in the study, do not be scared to ask me. I have been your friend for many years, and your doctor for far more.\n\n\nSafe study,\n Doctor Marrow "} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-8, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Khaz'A'Dentrumm Author: §bHogarth Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" II \n Auction of the Dead\n\nWritten by Indago Stormhammer and Morgrim Grandaxe. Copied by Hogarth Irongut. Tennant from Da Ord Nar Kadrin."} Page 1: {"text":"Khaz\u0027A\u0027Dentrumm is said to rest within the plains of the afterlife. When a Dwarf dies their souls are carred by Dungrimm to be judged by the Brathmordakin for their actions in life. Yemekar was said to have forged the moon that inhabits the gods of the "} Page 2: {"text":"Brathmordakin. From here, they watch over the lives of Dwarves. It is also said to bear the Great Anvil that forged our world. The moon is only accessible by the most honorable and zealous of Dwarves, who had shown either great valor in battle or great "} Page 3: {"text":"diligence in their life. When a Dwarf has passed on, a select few are invited to a grand feast within the hall of the Gods, forever to eat and drink. These individuals are known as the Paragons and act as near demi-gods in the eyes of their kin. The plane"} Page 4: {"text":"of the afterlife is known as Khaz\u0027A\u0027Dentrumm and is where all Dwarves strive to go when they die. Here, the Paragons rule while ordinary Dwarves are auctioned amongst the Brathmordakin. Those unfortunate and honorless Dwarves who fail to gain a bid "} Page 5: {"text":"from any of the gods are instead vast into Vuur\u0027Dor, an entirely separate plane of the afterlife. \n\nThe creation of this afterlife is primarily unkown. Supposedly the void existed for as long as the Creator himself and so all of the Brathmordakin "} Page 6: {"text":"are believed to have devised this punishment for those Dwarves who had acted dishonorably and shameful throughout their mortal lives. This plane is otherwise known as Vuur\u0027Dor, literally translating to Black Doom in the common tongue. When a Dwarf passes "} Page 7: {"text":"on into this form of the afterlife, they experience an endless cycle of emotionless despair, where they wander for all eternity. It is said that honorless beings delve these depths when none of the gods have selected them to pass on into the halls of "} Page 8: {"text":"Khaz\u0027A\u0027Dentrumm. Mages are said to derive the source of their power from the void and it is further suspected that this is where Khorvad and his minions currently linger.*\n\n*Written during Asulon and therefore outdated as Khorvad "} Page 9: {"text":"has returned."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-8, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Kal'Varak Author: §bArchmage Crumena Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Kal\u0027Varak\nRescribed by Arch-Mage Crumena V. Illwindor on the 2nd of the First Seed, 1473.\nThe Kal\u0027Varak, which roughly translates as \u0027Mind City\u0027, is an ancient crystalline artifact. It was dug up by the dwarves of Karik just prior to"} Page 1: {"text":"their unearthing of the hibernating dragons, but the faded scratches on the side suggest it has been discovered at least once before this, perhaps by the original inhabitants of Karik. It seems to be some sort of powerful magical nexus, exerting a"} Page 2: {"text":"significant magical influence without appearing to draw magical power anywhere, as if it somehow generates it itself. Despite this, the Kal\u0027Varak is useless as a source of magical energy. All of its power is turned inwards on itself, giving the"} Page 3: {"text":"Kal\u0027Varak the bizzare property that gives it its name. When a living being touches the Kal\u0027Varak, their mind and soul are forcefully drawn from their bodies into the Kal\u0027Varak itself. Once inside, they find themselves in a strange dreamworld, often"} Page 4: {"text":"taking the form of a maze, populated by their memories, dreams and nightmares. In the Kal\u0027Varak, people appear as they would wish to be, some see themselves as stronger, taller, more attractive, sometimes as a different race"} Page 5: {"text":"entirely. While the ability to walk through one\u0027s mind and the minds of any others currently \u0027in\u0027 the Kal\u0027Varak may seem enticing, the dreamworld is dangerous. The dreamworld responds to moods, fears and doubts, often turning a"} Page 6: {"text":"guilty memory into a full-blown nightmare in an instant. The more complex the mind, the more labyrinthian the maze, and those with dark pasts they\u0027d rather forget are often forced to face them within the Kal\u0027Varak. Even more dangerous is"} Page 7: {"text":"when the mind and crystal form a world that one would not want to leave. The collapsed body outside the crystal still needs food, water, and is still vunerable to harm. If the body dies, the mind cannot return to it. Somewhere in the Kal\u0027Varak maze is"} Page 8: {"text":"a door, and those more experienced with the dreamworld can find it more quickly than others. The door is always relevant in form to the person it belongs to, often impossible to mistake for one\u0027s own. Sometimes the door is not even a door, but it is"} Page 9: {"text":"always clearly an exit. Passing through your door returns you to your body, but if you pass through the wrong door, you may find yourself in the wrong body entirely."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-8, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Yemekar Author: §bHogarth Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"IV-Yemekar\u0027s Balance\n\nWritten by Morgrim Grandaxe and copied down by Hogarth Irongut, tennant from Da Ord Nar Kadrin."} Page 1: {"text":"From the dawn of time it was said to be the creator, Yemekar, who selected the Dwarves as the chosen amongst all his creations. However, with this great honour, there too came responsibility. Yemekar commanded of Urguan that he and his kin would forever "} Page 2: {"text":"emsure that none of his creations would ever bear the power to completely destroy another. \"Go forth my children, and preserve the balance of my creation. For you are the pillars that uphold the world.\" Though these words held many different meanings "} Page 3: {"text":"throughout various ages of Dwarven history it is generally accepted by most within the Dwarven Clergy as a matter that remains relevant to this day. Urguan accepted his creator\u0027s bidding and thus the Dwarven race, throughout the vast majority of its "} Page 4: {"text":"existance, remained vigilant in the event that an empire were to rise. This has in practice become better known amongst the Dwarves as Yemekar\u0027s Balance. For if ever a nation were to cast aside its morality in favour of the pursuit of power, the "} Page 5: {"text":"prosperity of other nations would surely suffer at its hands. \n\nThe concept of Yemekar\u0027s Balance therefore revolves largely around a fierce opposition towards policies of expansionism and the invasion of another nation\u0027s sovereign "} Page 6: {"text":"territory without a cause deemed righteous in the eyes of the gods. Furthermore, in the majority of circumstances, wars that are declared in the name of Yemekar\u0027s Balance are almost exclusively made in the defense of nations deemed to lack the "} Page 7: {"text":"capability to defend themselves. However, there are a few unique examples that can indeed be to seen to differ from this norm. If a nation is found to be harboring a capability that is deemed wither unholy or dangerous in the wrong hands, the Dwarves may "} Page 8: {"text":"choose to act against them. For example, golemancy, gifted unto the hands of the Dwarves by Yemekar himself, is considered a very real threat in the hands of those who are not to be trusted. \n\nToday, we may take no extraordinary effort in viewing that the"} Page 9: {"text":"Daemon, Khorvad, was once one amongst the Brathmordakin, represented by a will for ambition. Yet with ambition, came the everlasted desire for more. It was thought that plagued the Ironborn ruler, Velkan, as he departed from the ways of Yemekar and "} Page 10: {"text":"instead opted to follow in Khorvad\u0027s footsteps. So too was it a driving force behind the Holy Oren Empire and its reign of terror upon the Princedom of Malinor. For this, Thorin Grandaxe, former Grand King of Urguan opted to be commended for his actions,"} Page 11: {"text":"even in going up against a power that for a period of its history, held the capacity to conquer much of the world. For when the Empire fell, Thorin had within his grasp the opportunity to take both Malinor and Oren for himself, he did not give in to such"} Page 12: {"text":"temptations. If we are indeed to tkae one lesson from Thorin\u0027s actions, it is that even when we are seemingly on the verge of victory, it is never in any case wise to forsake Yemekar\u0027s will. Though greed is a natural blessing, bestowed upon Dwarves by the"} Page 13: {"text":"Brathmordakin, Grimdugan, ambition and a thirst for power are what drives mortal beings mad. Consequently, it is by no coincidence that empire building is deemed an act of sin in the eyes of many of Urguan\u0027s descendants."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 7] (-8, 63, 115) region\r.-1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Play Orc Author: §bBuubHozh Hefner Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §l PlayOrc§r\n\n\n*The cover page features a caricature of a bunny with rows and rows of teeth*"} Page 1: {"text":"§lZlutz Uv De Munth§r\n\n*The following ten pages feature women with disfiguring scars in extremely high quality armor.*"} Page 2: {"text":"§lPruper Tuzk Care§r\n\n*Listed here is a long and suprisingly informed article about polishing tusks to shine. According to the article, \"Bitchez Luv Shinee Tuzkz\" *"} Page 3: {"text":"§l BuubHozh Hefner\n§r\n*This article, accompanied by a drawing of an old uruk wrestling two female uruk and a Lur Wolf at once, depicts the life of a fictitious Uruk mating tychoon named BuubHozh Hefner.*"} Page 4: {"text":"§lMojo ztrength, Real ur Fayke?§r\n\n*Depected in a picture for the article is a battle-scarred, armored elven woman lifting an entire boulder above her head.*\n*The rest of the article is about telekinetics.*"} Page 5: {"text":"§l De Bear Flattin\n Ztandurd\n§r*Below is a drawing of a scarred, scantily clad orc woman snapping a bear\u0027s neck with her bare hands. It folds out into 4 pages.*\n\"If Zhe can nub flat a bear wid hur bare handz, zhe iz nub Hozh Mayte!\""} Page 6: {"text":" §l Flat - Ztickz\n Agh Lat!§r\n*The featured weapon this issue seems to be the famous White Rose Arbelest, accompanied by a picture of a scarred human woman firing it.*\n*To one side of it is a column comparing serrated and normal battleaxes.*"} Page 7: {"text":"§l Lettur Frum De Zlutz\n§r *There\u0027s a long (and likely fictional) letter below from a (presumably) female author about how she cant stand an uruk who doesn\u0027t smell like the blood of their enemies.*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 20] (-479, 56, 843) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Of Shadows. Nether is behind, our homes ahead. And there are many tears to shed. Shadows, flowing all through the land. All shall end, All shall end... Page 1: The nether is behind, our homes ahead. But there are many heroes who stand. Through shadows, they bring us hope. They can save, they can save... ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 22] (-435, 41, 870) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 21] (-432, 48, 853) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-312, 58, 641) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: CH Handbook Author: §bSaithor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction§0\n§0-------------------The Crimson Hearts are a guild of Spellswords, Sellswords, Mages, and Scholars all alike, all seeking the same goal, knowledge, power, wealth, and fame.§0\n§0The Hearts of this guild are brothers and sisters, bound by oath."} Page 1: {"text":"Paths§0\n§0-------------------The Crimson Hearts are divided into three categories. Knights, Mages, and Mechanists. No matter what path you pick, your brothers and sisters will protect you. And no matter what they pick, you will too."} Page 2: {"text":"People of Honor§0\n§0-------------------Sonoren Klaren: He is the Ace of Hearts, our leader§0\n§0Talimeracahe: He is The Red Joker, second in command§0\n§0Edwyn Lynderly: He is the maker of the Crimson Hearth, the guild hall of the Crimson Hearts."} Page 3: {"text":"Trainers o\u0027 the Paths§0\n§0-------------------Olympus: Trainer of the sword§0\n§0Lelien: Trainer of the magic§0\n§0Virgo: Trainer of the Mechanists§0\n§0Saithor: Trainer of the bow and of the Realm"} Page 4: {"text":"Rules§0\n§0-------------------1) Ye will protect your brothers and sisters§0\n§02) You will obey all orders§0\n§03) Knights will remain loyal§0\n§04) Mages will heed to heal§0\n§05) Mechanists will procede to prosper"} Page 5: {"text":"Path o\u0027 Knight§0\n§0-------------------The path of the Knight consists of the noble warriors of the Heart. They are the men and women who seek to be armed with a sword, those who know how to use one, and those who wish to know. They are loyal to the Hearts"} Page 6: {"text":"Path o\u0027 Mage§0\n§0-------------------The path of the Mage consists of the arcanic people of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the arts of magic. They heed to heal us, and will continue to do so."} Page 7: {"text":"Path o\u0027 Mechanist§0\n§0-------------------The path of the Mechanist consists of the artisans and merchants of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the most money and fame they can get. They will procede to prosper."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-312, 58, 641) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Code"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[t, û.ü :º ê“£]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Meaning"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":". - a"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":", - e"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":": - i"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"‘ - o"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“ - u"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"t - th"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"ƒ - f"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"ª - r"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"º - s"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"£ - t"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"ñ - m"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"c - c"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"ø - g"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"û - w"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"e - h"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"ç - ch"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"ô - d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"n - n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"ü - y"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"u - v"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"ö - p"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"d - b"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"i - l"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"ê - sh"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"* - k"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"æ - ng"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"| - ,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[] - sentance"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"{} - title"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Translation"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"The first mathic age."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"They were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Such directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The second Mathic age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The fractions of that which is he are barred from entry."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The way is shut."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"The third Mathic age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It is as it was."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All wielding their law."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Their law is the power of the many."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Slowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The sights of new chains are familiar."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The many become as one as was that which is he."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As was before, that which is he many made again."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Mathic Code"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Coppied and Decoded by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 8] (-312, 58, 641) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-\n\n Written By:\n -V.z.H.-\n\n\n\n First Edition"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\nThe sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "} Page 2: {"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes.\n\nThe priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "} Page 4: {"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"} Page 5: {"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"} Page 6: {"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship.\n\n Chapter 2\n\n\"Good to see you, friend!\"\n\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"} Page 7: {"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."} Page 8: {"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar.\n\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"} Page 9: {"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\"\nDivine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "} Page 10: {"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. \n Chapter 3\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words.\n\"I am rather rich.\"\n\"Oh?\"\n\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\"\nI frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"} Page 12: {"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "} Page 13: {"text":"I fell in nostalgic love.\n\nI found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"} Page 14: {"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-\n\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"} Page 15: {"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."} Page 16: {"text":" Chapter 4\n\nDespite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"} Page 17: {"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"} Page 18: {"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."} Page 19: {"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"} Page 20: {"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"} Page 21: {"text":"beside Market Street.\n\n Chapter 5\n\nThe city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"} Page 22: {"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"} Page 23: {"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition.\n\nMy drive became,"} Page 24: {"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"} Page 25: {"text":"covering white in black.\n\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street.\n\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"} Page 26: {"text":"life?\"\n\n Chapter 6\n\nRed streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"} Page 27: {"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten.\n\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"} Page 28: {"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"} Page 29: {"text":"prior question.\n\n Chapter 7\n\nElena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"} Page 30: {"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"} Page 31: {"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "} Page 32: {"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"} Page 33: {"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches.\n\n\n Epilogue\n\nMy personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"} Page 34: {"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."} Page 35: {"text":" Author\u0027s Note\n\nThe story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"} Page 36: {"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time.\n\n -V.z.H.-"} Page 37: {"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 26] (-291, 47, 938) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Code of Chivalry Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lKnight\u0027s Code of Chivalry§r\n§oThe Knight\u0027s Code of Chivalry, as revised on the 7th of The Amber Cold, 1470, by Noble Ser Maric II Varodyr, the Winged Knight and scribed by Ser Akal Ipos.\n\nPrinted at \u0027Books of Oren\u0027, Petrus."} Page 1: {"text":"A Knight shall live by honour, for glory, and guard the honour of fellow knights.\n\nHonour The Creator and maintain His Church.\n\nKeep the faith and act in righteousness."} Page 2: {"text":"He shall serve his liege lord valorously and with conviction.\n\nAnd persevere to the end in any enterprise begun and never turn his back upon an equal foe."} Page 3: {"text":"A Knight shall refrain from the wanton giving of offence and despise pecuniary reward.\n\nGive succour to widows and orphans and regard the honor of women."} Page 4: {"text":"He shall offer that which is not needed, to those who are needy.\n\nAnd safeguard the helpless and uphold the weak."} Page 5: {"text":"A Knight shall respect those placed in authority but fight for the welfare of all.\n\nAbstain from Injustice, cruelty and deceit.\n\nHe shall be vigilant and show courage, even in the face of evil."} Page 6: {"text":"Resolve not with swords what can be with words.\n\nAnd at all times speak the truth, even if faced with death."} Page 7: {"text":"In their blood the creator’s will shall be written."} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 26] (-291, 47, 938) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 27] (-293, 47, 946) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 27] (-293, 47, 946) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 27] (-293, 47, 946) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 27] (-293, 47, 946) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro to Alchemy Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\nForward:\nGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities and traditions."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter I: The Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\nIt takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow"} Page 2: {"text":"the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize"} Page 3: {"text":"that it is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what"} Page 4: {"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an Alchemist: \nPatience. Alchemy, I’m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of"} Page 5: {"text":"your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time is takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my"} Page 6: {"text":"opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 “parts”:\n7 parts waiting(brewing, waiting for the elembic’s water to boil.)\n5 parts setting"} Page 7: {"text":"up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n5 parts testing(making sure your potion works.)\n3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)\n3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and"} Page 8: {"text":"collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\nIntellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely"} Page 9: {"text":"dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish."} Page 10: {"text":"So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication.\nCreativity. Please note, that I am writing here the explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something"} Page 11: {"text":"completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There"} Page 12: {"text":"comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their"} Page 13: {"text":"own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This is much more difficult than it may seem... but I shan’t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but"} Page 14: {"text":"rather, an introduction to the science. \nLastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone whom is impulsive and stupid... ‘overtly’ enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of"} Page 15: {"text":"enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of"} Page 16: {"text":"the list instead of the top, is simply because by reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 17: {"text":"Chapter 2: The Life of an Alchemist\nThe Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guild need"} Page 18: {"text":"Alchemist, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one"} Page 19: {"text":"location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one’s options before taking a job. This"} Page 20: {"text":"is not to say that an Alchemest /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choos a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency."} Page 21: {"text":"As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and wounded. These paths will play a large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one"} Page 22: {"text":"who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who create healing serums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of guild."} Page 23: {"text":"This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could"} Page 24: {"text":"have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialization. I,"} Page 25: {"text":"for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions.. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds... even research companies."} Page 26: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 27: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set “morality.” Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trsutworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and"} Page 28: {"text":"is, much like one’s business opportunities, dictated by the Alchemist’s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more “evil” morality, as they"} Page 29: {"text":"would likely find their work with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a “good” morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."} Page 30: {"text":"There are not set rules, of course, a healing Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is "} Page 31: {"text":"neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual.\nThe Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist’s abode will generally have only one constant; a"} Page 32: {"text":"lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain an Alchemist’s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement... Well.. The earth seems to be a"} Page 33: {"text":"bit more resistance to explosions that wooden or cobblestone walls.\nFarewell:\nI thank your, read reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 27] (-293, 47, 946) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aphidylytes Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oScribed from the last words of Urangoi Ballenz, fifth descendant of Urguan’s generations-\n\nI am stuck. I ventured too deep into the coil of the Motley Ravine, and after a wrong turn in one of the"} Page 1: {"text":"§oabandoned mines I suppose I was knocked out. I’ve awoken to be affixed to a wall of some gooey, thick sludge. It binds me to the wall, but luckily I have my journal wedged beside me, and close enough to write on. Nearby I "} Page 2: {"text":"§ohear a woman, I can barely make out her lectures, but it sounds like she is preaching in a far off cavern… I fear for my life here.\n\n§rDeep underground, beneath the ridges of the Motley Ravine, lay a muddied labyrinth"} Page 3: {"text":"marbled in stone and the hardened byproduct of ant-like construction. Riddling the maze of tunnels and crevices once scuttled swarms of uncountable hordes, writhing masses of legged, exoskeletal shells"} Page 4: {"text":"and tibia, clusters of wriggling bugs formed out of coxa and spinnerets. With thick armor of biomass from their antennas to their thoraxes, in the pitch abyss roamed the aphids, grand and gargantuan in both number and size."} Page 5: {"text":"\nBut now, all have vanished. Not a single critter may be sought scuttling about in those barren halls, decrepit with time’s withering. That being due to collapse. The Deep now only consists of a chamber; the"} Page 6: {"text":"pith. The lifeless bluff of the overworld resides without motion while all of the Aphidylytes are compacted into their own deposits and veins of sand and sediment. Except for one.\n\nIn the core of one"} Page 7: {"text":"mesa’s knoll, wedged down below in a sliver of openness, lies the central crux. It too lies in stillness, but not in death, but in concealed ambush. The ancient Hive Queen rests in unconscious slumber, awaiting the day for"} Page 8: {"text":"excavation of a foolish kind before her automaticly reactive limbs may draw in the prey and feed upon it to revive her, and thus the Hive."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 26] (-277, 49, 931) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mali of Thorns Author: §bAnonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Deliver us, oh savior, from the life that we have formerly known.§0\n§0\n§0Convert us to a new age of empty foliage and hushed laughter.§0\n§0\n§0Bring to us, the might of a nation frequently knocked against our doorstep."} Page 1: {"text":"Turned from the anti-mali ways of the White Rose, he has come to bring us enlightenment with a great coat of thorns.§0\n§0\n§0Forever are we to serve our valah master, under their rightous boot.§0\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 16] (-184, 47, 772) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Prices: 20% = 60 25% = 75 30% = 100 35% = 125 40% = 150 Aryon's Sellings I have sold one blade (35%) for 160 Minas. I told him it was 125 Minas, but he said he would Page 1: pay 160. Hogarth the Dwarf then payed 117 Minas for his blade. I sold another blade for 110 Minas, this one was of decent quality. (32%) ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 27] (-145, 77, 946) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Entities that-.. Author: §bElindor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"Entities Within Our Realm Of Existence No Longer Existing, And Then Existing Again."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":" "},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_green","text":" "},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_green","text":"§s"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"OR"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Void Translocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~1~ Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~2~ Study"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~3~ Sensory Overhaul"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~4~ Destruction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~5~ Re-Creation"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"It does not take much searching within a library to gain some concepts of the Void as an alternate existence outside, within and with no relation at all to our reality. Arcanists, Mages, Sorcerers"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-whatever the name- users of voidal magic pull a \u0027thing\u0027 "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"into this realm that did not previously exist within it, and hold it there for as long as they can wield a void connection. But no \u0027thing\u0027 pulled from the void is retained here. Such power is reserved to The Creator to pull real matter from The Void."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"But what if a \u0027thing\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-be it inanimate, plant, animal, edible-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"already existed? Then the connectino to The Void need only be instantaneous, because the \u0027thing\u0027 is not created, but simply "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" IS"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"STUDY"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Take within your hands something that exists. Any kind of thing will suffice and for the sake of example we shall call it and any potential other thing an \"entity\"."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Begin your examination in the simplest of interests: Form."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"What size is it?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What\u0027s it made of?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"How heavy is it?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"How malleable is the material?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Does it react to heat?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What happens under great pressure?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If already you are struggling then you should return this book whence it came."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Secondly you will need to form these observations into a mental map of the object. This is a far more complex procedure and verges on a particularly niche form of magic known as cognitism; however Telekinetics may find themselves more easily "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"inclined towards this type of thinking. You cannot be bound by your perceptions in understanding the world. If you are purely an experiencer of your surroundings then you will never formulate any greater understandings of anything ever. So work on that."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"If you are able to mentally comprehend the object beyond what is merely visible and physical and can mentally calculate the entity\u0027s existence, then it is time to understand it magically."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Sensory Overhaul"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There may be some slight overlapping of comprehending an entity scientifically through its calculatable values and perceiving the entity\u0027s magical value. Aside from universally shifting perspective with the aid of magic, the quantity "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"of information required to mentally re-create the entity can be better fulfilled by magically understanding it. All things are magical. All things were originally pulled from a realm in which is not a single thing but the potential for all things. And "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"thereby all things that exisst are still magic. Perceiving magical value is a skill that requires much practice and isn\u0027t really teachable as you either find yourself able to perceive the presence of magic or not. Certainly with practice comes the"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"strengthening of such a skill; but to attempt to explain to another how they are to \u0027feel\u0027 a rosebush from a dozen metres is (in almost all instances) utterly fruitless."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The complexities of such a thing all being laid down, when you "},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"do "},{"color":"black","text":"understand this entity in such a detailed way, you must measure its mana supply and sacrifice that same amount of your around; surrounding its attachment to the void with your own so"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"that the entity is no longer isolated in this world but, in losing its own link to The Void of its origin, becomes a part of ones\u0027 self. The sliding scale of difficulty is seen here in that the more \u0027alive\u0027 an entity is, the more rapidly it produces mana."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Anything that has a soul is independantly existing within this realm and as a consequence produces and burns through mana with such drastic suddenness that it would be impossible to balance that in any one instant. Soul-less entities then exist"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"somewhere between a completely lifeless sliver of glass and a being with a soul. As mentioned the more \u0027alive\u0027 it is the more mana that will be present, and the briefer the instant at which one may be able to match said supply of mana before it shifts."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"No Longer Existing"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Evoked magic automatically returns to The Void when a mage is no longer forcing it to exist in this realm. As it leaves this plane of existance it also ceases to exist itself on all planes. What once was tangible just stops and is "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"no more."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So it can be in the reverse that something that DOES exist independantly of a void connection can have that original connection from the moment of its divine creation re-instated, and therefore able to return to the nothing from which it came."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Within The Void there is potential floating around aimlessly. When it is given an aim through the use of Arcane Magics it is no more the potential of being something but becomes of itself a something for that fleeting moment. But without being birthed"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"into existence by the creator it cannot remain as that. However entities that already exist are somewhat different. Though they cease to exist entirely, there becomes a new potential within The Void that is assigned to being that entity."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"So fear not that an entity which by your hand no longer exists may not be brought back into our reality as something temporary or destructive like an arcane missile or a shield of ice. For the potential of that thing has some divine marking upon it that"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"keeps it sacredly linked to once again become what The Creator made it to be (or more accurately the way that it was, as a ceramic teapot will not become crude clay but remains a teapot)."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"To Return Again"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It is a good thing that all those mental calculations were required to adequately assess the entity before it could be eradicated from reality; because that mental reconstruction of the original entity is the only thing that "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"maintains it as something that ever existed. A sacrifice of identical mana to cover its original quantity so that a newly independant existence outside of The Void is made (i.e redoing Creator\u0027s work) will assign the potential with its destined form."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"And the forgetting of such things means eternal damnation upon an entity that once existed in relative peace before you came along and destroyed it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Good job, you meanie."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 27] (-145, 77, 946) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: L.R. Trans. Author: §bLori Oathcast Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Long Range Translocation Device Investigation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"From what I can gather from Archmage Haadi the long range translocator is developed through a use of \u0027Void Translocation\u0027 magics which establish small pockets within the void to place objects and a ---\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"- Enchanter. The void translocationist must take a object and place it within the void, and then a enchanter must co-operate in keeping such a object within the void without the original void translocationist present. The void translocationist must ---\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"- then re-locate himself and in the area he wishes to designate the other opening pull forth the object from the void again, which the Enchanter had held there. This enables a hole to open between the two locations and stay open when powered. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 27] (-145, 77, 946) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Entities that-.. Author: §bElindor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"Entities Within Our Realm Of Existence No Longer Existing, And Then Existing Again."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":" "},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_green","text":" "},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_green","text":"§s"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"OR"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Void Translocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~1~ Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~2~ Study"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~3~ Sensory Overhaul"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~4~ Destruction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~5~ Re-Creation"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"It does not take much searching within a library to gain some concepts of the Void as an alternate existence outside, within and with no relation at all to our reality. Arcanists, Mages, Sorcerers"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-whatever the name- users of voidal magic pull a \u0027thing\u0027 "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"into this realm that did not previously exist within it, and hold it there for as long as they can wield a void connection. But no \u0027thing\u0027 pulled from the void is retained here. Such power is reserved to The Creator to pull real matter from The Void."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"But what if a \u0027thing\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-be it inanimate, plant, animal, edible-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"already existed? Then the connectino to The Void need only be instantaneous, because the \u0027thing\u0027 is not created, but simply "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" IS"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"STUDY"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Take within your hands something that exists. Any kind of thing will suffice and for the sake of example we shall call it and any potential other thing an \"entity\"."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Begin your examination in the simplest of interests: Form."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"What size is it?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What\u0027s it made of?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"How heavy is it?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"How malleable is the material?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Does it react to heat?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What happens under great pressure?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If already you are struggling then you should return this book whence it came."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Secondly you will need to form these observations into a mental map of the object. This is a far more complex procedure and verges on a particularly niche form of magic known as cognitism; however Telekinetics may find themselves more easily "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"inclined towards this type of thinking. You cannot be bound by your perceptions in understanding the world. If you are purely an experiencer of your surroundings then you will never formulate any greater understandings of anything ever. So work on that."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"If you are able to mentally comprehend the object beyond what is merely visible and physical and can mentally calculate the entity\u0027s existence, then it is time to understand it magically."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Sensory Overhaul"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There may be some slight overlapping of comprehending an entity scientifically through its calculatable values and perceiving the entity\u0027s magical value. Aside from universally shifting perspective with the aid of magic, the quantity "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"of information required to mentally re-create the entity can be better fulfilled by magically understanding it. All things are magical. All things were originally pulled from a realm in which is not a single thing but the potential for all things. And "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"thereby all things that exisst are still magic. Perceiving magical value is a skill that requires much practice and isn\u0027t really teachable as you either find yourself able to perceive the presence of magic or not. Certainly with practice comes the"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"strengthening of such a skill; but to attempt to explain to another how they are to \u0027feel\u0027 a rosebush from a dozen metres is (in almost all instances) utterly fruitless."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The complexities of such a thing all being laid down, when you "},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"do "},{"color":"black","text":"understand this entity in such a detailed way, you must measure its mana supply and sacrifice that same amount of your around; surrounding its attachment to the void with your own so"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"that the entity is no longer isolated in this world but, in losing its own link to The Void of its origin, becomes a part of ones\u0027 self. The sliding scale of difficulty is seen here in that the more \u0027alive\u0027 an entity is, the more rapidly it produces mana."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Anything that has a soul is independantly existing within this realm and as a consequence produces and burns through mana with such drastic suddenness that it would be impossible to balance that in any one instant. Soul-less entities then exist"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"somewhere between a completely lifeless sliver of glass and a being with a soul. As mentioned the more \u0027alive\u0027 it is the more mana that will be present, and the briefer the instant at which one may be able to match said supply of mana before it shifts."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"No Longer Existing"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Evoked magic automatically returns to The Void when a mage is no longer forcing it to exist in this realm. As it leaves this plane of existance it also ceases to exist itself on all planes. What once was tangible just stops and is "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"no more."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So it can be in the reverse that something that DOES exist independantly of a void connection can have that original connection from the moment of its divine creation re-instated, and therefore able to return to the nothing from which it came."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Within The Void there is potential floating around aimlessly. When it is given an aim through the use of Arcane Magics it is no more the potential of being something but becomes of itself a something for that fleeting moment. But without being birthed"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"into existence by the creator it cannot remain as that. However entities that already exist are somewhat different. Though they cease to exist entirely, there becomes a new potential within The Void that is assigned to being that entity."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"So fear not that an entity which by your hand no longer exists may not be brought back into our reality as something temporary or destructive like an arcane missile or a shield of ice. For the potential of that thing has some divine marking upon it that"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"keeps it sacredly linked to once again become what The Creator made it to be (or more accurately the way that it was, as a ceramic teapot will not become crude clay but remains a teapot)."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"To Return Again"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It is a good thing that all those mental calculations were required to adequately assess the entity before it could be eradicated from reality; because that mental reconstruction of the original entity is the only thing that "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"maintains it as something that ever existed. A sacrifice of identical mana to cover its original quantity so that a newly independant existence outside of The Void is made (i.e redoing Creator\u0027s work) will assign the potential with its destined form."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"And the forgetting of such things means eternal damnation upon an entity that once existed in relative peace before you came along and destroyed it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Good job, you meanie."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 27] (-145, 77, 946) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Runic Texts Author: §bAnonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*This is a large collection of texts in an ancient runic language. They are meaningless to most but may be of interest to the Dwarven Remembrancers.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 27] (-145, 77, 946) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Void Translo. Author: §bHaadi Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d Void"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Translocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Void translocation is the art of bringing and placing objects into and out of the Void. Mana is what fuels our world and is in all forms of objects and beings. Void translocationists use said mana to perform their art. By copying the mana that an object"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"or person has exactly they are able to place and remove objects into and out of the Void. One must copy the pattern and amount of mana that is inside the object or being before they may perform said art. As per such they simply need to create a connection"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"to the Void and form a portal of sorts to place and take objects into and out of the Void. However people are unable to be transported to to the Void due to the complex and large amounts of mana they have. The same is said for other large objects, As"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"well, one must be careful when performing said art because if an object is placed into the void for too long, their bodies and very being itself would be torn asunder and transformed into mana itself. This process would take about one to two elven weeks"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"to reach."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 27] (-145, 77, 946) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Translocators Author: §bArchmage Haadi Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" ~*~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" On the creation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" of translocators"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\o/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -O-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /o\\"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"[!] Along the page you see many strange markings and drawings. They look to be rough copies, at best. There appears to be some sort of archway built of stone, below it, several odd circular schematics, or perhaps a map. Next to the map, the phases of the"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"moon trail along."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[OOC] View in browser:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"tinyurl.com/slatrop"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"An odd name, indeed. Though, the actual device is far more mysterious and eldritch in nature. Translocators, Lori Oathcast refers to them as. Crumena took to calling them closets, as per their birthplace, the closets within Rasmot\u0027s magical porta-potty."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Regardless, the process for creating these translocators is a fairly complex ritualistic one that involves both a skilled Void Translocationist with knowledge of the subject, and a fairly powerful enchanter capable of binding the spell to the locations"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"in question."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Creation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"An enchanter holds the magic to the spot. One who knows how to send matter to the Void and bring it back again must have learnt to create what is like a \u0027gateway\u0027 into the Void. More than just the item itself, but anything that touches it. Even"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"air. Then again you do it on the other end and the mage attempts to pull the block back through the Void and the enchanter binds that to a doorway or pillar or something. In short, one must reach into the Void and pull out an open space."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Maintenance"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"After time, it will need a mana supply or one end will fizzle out before the other and create an endless hole. It\u0027s advised then that you have the enchanter available fairly often to refill whatever large mana gem or crystal you wish to power"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"the translocators\u0027 magic with. As far as i\u0027m aware, this would be the only option, unless one would be able to get ahold of Kalameet\u0027s notes on the mana obelisk. For the ignorant, this is large pillar in which sums of mana are stored for use. The mana"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"cannot be pulled out by any means by a magi to fuel their own spellcasting, but instead it exerts energy needed to power enchantments in the area. I\u0027d elaborate further, though i\u0027m only going off of what i\u0027ve seen myself."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 26] (-141, 79, 932) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Umri Stik Author: §bSharr Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" -\u003d{}\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chikun ath whatia"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Elgus nay fitau"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Umri darouri ardol"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Waz namu es mauk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sharr "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-142, 221, 963) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: L.R. Trans. Author: §bLori Oathcast Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Long Range Translocation Device Investigation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"From what I can gather from Archmage Haadi the long range translocator is developed through a use of \u0027Void Translocation\u0027 magics which establish small pockets within the void to place objects and a ---\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"- Enchanter. The void translocationist must take a object and place it within the void, and then a enchanter must co-operate in keeping such a object within the void without the original void translocationist present. The void translocationist must ---\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"- then re-locate himself and in the area he wishes to designate the other opening pull forth the object from the void again, which the Enchanter had held there. This enables a hole to open between the two locations and stay open when powered. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-142, 220, 966) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: !!Attention!! Author: §bTarien Arvius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Missive to the Spellcrafter Archon IV - A Warning\nTo the Spellcrafter Archon,\nI hope this message reaches you in time. We were deceived, the Seal was a false lead, the Radiant Man, or as he is truly called, the aengul Garzardiel, had"} Page 1: {"text":"his own agenda all along, and Rivel faces imminent attack and possibly annihilation.\nMost of the Spellcrafters in the task force are fully under Garzardiel’s sway, mere puppets to his will. I have broken free of his influence and escaped but in"} Page 2: {"text":"turn have lost both my powers from him and my skill with the Arcane. I fear how many of my decisions in the past months have been acts based not on my own judgement but on his influence!\nWhen we opened the Hall we found it littered with"} Page 3: {"text":"skeletal corpses: the Forgotten Dwarves were wiped out by a civil war: the ruling caste trying in desperation to give the Seal enough fuel to defeat the Ravager, and the people fighting back. It seems too that the ruling caste won the war and the death"} Page 4: {"text":"simply fueled the Seal further. The city was also filled with hundreds of war constructs designed for raiding the surface for harvesting more souls: I suppose when you’ve enacted a near total genocide on your own people in the name of"} Page 5: {"text":"survival the deaths of a few hundred surface dwellers aren’t going to bother you. It seems these constructs wiped out the surviving Forgotten Dwarves.\nAs for the Seal, the machine itself is complete, but damaged: we"} Page 6: {"text":"suspect the damage allowed vengeful souls to leak out and possess the constructs, wiping out the surviving dwarves. Garzardiel revealed that the goal of the Forgotten Dwarves was impossible: the Seal could never hold enough souls to"} Page 7: {"text":"trap the Ravager, which begs the question, whatever does he want it for?\nOnce he had access to the Seal Garzardiel took control of the constructs and ordered the elimination of all loose ends, all who knew about the Seal."} Page 8: {"text":"That means the Spellcrafters of our company that were not fully under his sway and Rivel itself. I attempted to conceal myself, but without my arcane powers it was most difficult. The last I saw of Garzardiel was him headed to the Seal Chamber"} Page 9: {"text":"itself, a writhing mongoose held by the neck in his grip. After that I was forced to flee the city, and as I left I realised the direness of our situation.\nThe majority of soul harvesting constructs left for Rivel hours ago: I know not how long"} Page 10: {"text":"you have to formulate a defence against their oncoming assault on the walls.\nI will find the keys and reseal this Hall. My last act will be to return the keys to their hiding places. I don’t know what Garzardiel really wanted to trap in"} Page 11: {"text":"that machine, but Urguan’s Hall must never again be found.\n- Spellcrafter Tarien Arvius\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-142, 220, 966) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Missive 3 Author: §bTarien Arvius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Missive to the Spellcrafter Archon III - The Hall\nTo the Spellcrafter Archon,\nWe found the Hall and found it sealed. The Forgotten Dwarves appear to have sealed it from the outside with five keys, and we know not how to open it."} Page 1: {"text":"While I felt unease at opening this place, my fears seem to have left me. We must open this hall. It is the will of the Radiant Man. We will assist him in finding the keys, we will open this Hall, and we will find the Seal. And with it, we will strike"} Page 2: {"text":"down the Ravager and ensure the eternal survival of Rivel. I will not be returning to Rivel first as planned: I no longer have any fears about mental control by the Radiant Man. We will find the keys first, there is no reason to delay.\n- Spellcrafter"} Page 3: {"text":"Tarien Arvius\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-142, 220, 966) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Missive Author: §bArtorius Thannius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Missive to the People I - The Revolt\nThe Circle of Governance would like to inform all citizens of the Enlightened Caste that the city is now back under control: the revolt of the lesser castes has been suppressed. I would like to"} Page 1: {"text":"formally dispel the rumours that this revolt was led by one of the orc beasts. It is laughable that a beast of burden could conceive of a plan of revolt, instruct the lesser caste in the use of tools of labour as weapons, and lead the lesser caste up"} Page 2: {"text":"in arms against the Enlightened. It is obvious that this must be have been a coup attempt by one of the Enlightened, and we will spare no expense in hunting down the leader of this insurrection and reeducating them.\nI also wish to reassure the"} Page 3: {"text":"enlightened people of Rivel that the recent mass euthanasia of the orc beasts is to prevent the spread of disease amongst them, not, as some have had the lack of wisdom to suggest, to prevent further revolt. Orcs do not think, this is a clearly"} Page 4: {"text":"established fact. They are simple beasts possessing no capacity for higher thought nor magical skill. Likewise, the recent introduction of “reorientation” of members of the lesser caste via mental magic is simply to improve their"} Page 5: {"text":"efficiency and wellbeing. The idea that we are attempting to turn them into “drones” is equally unfounded, and I would request such rumours are ceased: we do not wish to agitate the Lesser Caste and reduce the efficiency of their"} Page 6: {"text":"service to us.\n- Artorius Thannius, Exalted Spellcrafter Archon of Rivel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-142, 220, 966) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Harvesters Author: §bFalyen Darylus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Analysis of the Harvester Construct\nThe constructs used in the attack on Rivel appear to be based off of the golem servants favoured by the Forgotten Dwarves and now being rediscovered by the Aegean dwarves."} Page 1: {"text":"However, they are clearly different: they possess a killer instinct unheard of in servant golems, lack individual intelligence and possess an apparatus built into the hand capable of killing a mortal being and trapping their soul, no doubt for"} Page 2: {"text":"containment in the Soul Capacitors of The Seal. Countless Harvester Constructs were destroyed in their assault on Rivel, indicating a lack of quality in their construction: it seems the dwarves built them in a time of desperation."} Page 3: {"text":"However, such a time now befalls us: the majority of Rivel’s Lesser Caste were killed by Harvester Constructs in the assault, and I fear this propaganda we are distributing to the Lesser Caste attributing this assault to deceptive attacks by the"} Page 4: {"text":"Forgotten Dwarves will not placate them. We may downplay their intelligence, but even they must realise the Forgotten Dwarves have been extinct for over a millenium.\n- Senior Researcher Falyen Darylus\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-142, 220, 966) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: L.R. Trans. Author: §bLori Oathcast Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Long Range Translocation Device Investigation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"From what I can gather from Archmage Haadi the long range translocator is developed through a use of \u0027Void Translocation\u0027 magics which establish small pockets within the void to place objects and a ---\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"- Enchanter. The void translocationist must take a object and place it within the void, and then a enchanter must co-operate in keeping such a object within the void without the original void translocationist present. The void translocationist must ---\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"- then re-locate himself and in the area he wishes to designate the other opening pull forth the object from the void again, which the Enchanter had held there. This enables a hole to open between the two locations and stay open when powered. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-142, 220, 966) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Harvesters Author: §bFalyen Darylus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Analysis of the Harvester Construct"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The constructs used in the attack on Rivel appear to be based off of the golem servants favoured by the Forgotten Dwarves and now being rediscovered by the Aegean dwarves."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"However, they are clearly different: they possess a killer instinct unheard of in servant golems, lack individual intelligence and possess an apparatus built into the hand capable of killing a mortal being and trapping their soul, no doubt for"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"containment in the Soul Capacitors of The Seal. Countless Harvester Constructs were destroyed in their assault on Rivel, indicating a lack of quality in their construction: it seems the dwarves built them in a time of desperation."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"However, such a time now befalls us: the majority of Rivel’s Lesser Caste were killed by Harvester Constructs in the assault, and I fear this propaganda we are distributing to the Lesser Caste attributing this assault to deceptive attacks by the"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Forgotten Dwarves will not placate them. We may downplay their intelligence, but even they must realise the Forgotten Dwarves have been extinct for over a millenium."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Senior Researcher Falyen Darylus"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-142, 220, 966) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Urgent Matters Author: §bTarien Arvius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Missive to the Spellcrafter Archon I - The Archive of Urguan\nTo the Spellcrafter Archon,\nThe Radiant Man led us to a cave beneath the Thahn Mountain. There he performed some magic unknown to us and the door opened. Beyond it"} Page 1: {"text":"was an archive, with a great rotating crystal set into the middle. One of our number was fool enough to touch it and fell into a coma from which he could not be roused. Unable to wake and thus unable to eat or drink he died within a few days."} Page 2: {"text":"\nThe archive itself was a trove of Forgotten Dwarven texts, some sort of archive. They were so ancient that in our enthusiasm we unfortunately caused damage to a few. We took all texts that appeared to be of significance and are bringing them back to"} Page 3: {"text":"Rivel for study. The Radiant Man believes the Forgotten Dwarves hold the key to the defeat of the Ravager. If they held the power to strike down an archdaemon, why are they extinct?\n- Spellcrafter Tarien Arvius"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-142, 220, 966) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Runic Texts Author: §bAnonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*This is a large collection of texts in an ancient runic language. They are meaningless to most but may be of interest to the Dwarven Remembrancers.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-142, 220, 966) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Urgent Missive Author: §bTarien Arvius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Missive to the Spellcrafter Archon II - The Seal\nTo the Spellcrafter Archon,\nWe have completed our studies of the Forgotten Dwarven texts, and the revelations are astounding. The Forgotten Dwarves indeed date back"} Page 1: {"text":"to ancient times and the first war against the Great Ravager. It seems that the architects of the city devised a plan to deal with the Ravager: a machine capable of sealing him away in a plane of existence forged by the dwarves themselves. The"} Page 2: {"text":"caveat was the power source of the machine: it had to run on souls. The Forgotten Dwarves suffered a schism over this: while most of the ruling caste were in agreement, one dwarf refused and led his followers to the surface to join the other races in"} Page 3: {"text":"a coalition against the Ravager. The remainder, lacking confidence in the other races, prideful in their abilities and unwilling to depart the Hall of the Ancients and abandon the abundant veins of valuable materials it was built upon,"} Page 4: {"text":"pressed onwards with the grand machine they called the Seal.\nWhile we understand not the intricacies of the device it seems to consist of three parts: four towers called soul capacitors hold the trapped souls of unfortunate"} Page 5: {"text":"mortals that power the machine. Two colossal engines known as Plane Forges create and sustain the “pocket plane” as we call it, and a huge disc known as the Ethereal Magnet somehow captures higher beings and draws them into the huge"} Page 6: {"text":"aperture in the floor that acts as gateway to the pocket realm.\nIf such a machine exists, and the Forgotten Dwarves completed it, then this could be the path to victory. Obviously fuelling the machine would be problematic: it would be wrong to feed"} Page 7: {"text":"members of the Enlightened Caste to it and the Lesser Caste is vital to sustaining our way of life. However, if the Forgotten Dwarves did successfully fuel it then we need not.\nThe books reveal the location of the hall, and my fellow"} Page 8: {"text":"followers of the Radiant Man are keen to set off. I am actually beginning to worry about his influence over them: the powers the Radiant Man grants are easily the equal of our arcane abilities, but those who draw on them most heavily seem"} Page 9: {"text":"to be the most loyal to the Radiant Man by far. Either they see him as a more worthy governor than the Circles, or, as I fear is the case, the Radiant Man’s power comes at the price of one’s psychological independence from them. I advise arranging for"} Page 10: {"text":"a few of my men to be detained in the city and studied. In the name of security, of course.\nWe will set out for the Hall immediately. I have but one cause for trepidation.\nThe Forgotten Dwarves commenced construction on this machine,"} Page 11: {"text":"ostensibly completed it…\n...and then they went extinct.\n- Spellcrafter Tarien Arvius\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-142, 220, 966) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Personal Records Author: §bArtorius Thannius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Governance of Rivel\nThe city-state of Rivel has been described by foreigners as a “mageocracy.” Such a term is clearly tautological: it is an obvious fact to all citizens of Rivel that skill in the arcane is a requisite for the"} Page 1: {"text":"foresight required for governance: however could one control and lead a populace without the wisdom of the arcane and the insight into the thoughts and actions of the populace offered by mental magics and scrying? Therefore Rivel is organised"} Page 2: {"text":"into a two-tier society: the enlightened citizens such as ourselves skilled in the arcane are led by the Circle of Governance and its leader, the Spellcrafter Archon. The Enlightened Caste of Spellcrafters can be identified by our"} Page 3: {"text":"pointed ears. The round eared, magically blind and short-lived Lesser Caste of Labourers act as workers and servants. They own property and instead live in worker quarters in the homes of their Enlightened betters. Obviously we do"} Page 4: {"text":"not allow them to take positions of authority and responsibility as their magical blindness means they would do a poor job indeed: better to not allow them to try. Those who display some magical skill are given directorial positions over the rest of"} Page 5: {"text":"the Lesser Caste, but they do not live long enough to achieve the true arcane mastery required to join the ranks of the Enlightened.\nThe city also makes use of semi-intelligent pack animals known as orcs, which once broken can be"} Page 6: {"text":"taught basic speech and simple tasks. They are incredibly useful as beasts of burden but despite the word of what are clearly rumours and the work of agitators are not capable of higher thought any more than cattle are."} Page 7: {"text":"- Artorius Thannius, Exalted Spellcrafter Archon of Rivel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-142, 220, 966) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Personal Records Author: §bArtorius Thannius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Personal Records of the Spellcrafter Archon II - The Truth of the Assault\nThis morning an army of constructs smashed in the gates to Rivel. We could not respond in time: the two Spellcrafters of the Radiant Man’s following we had kept back for study"} Page 1: {"text":"were under his total control and engaged us in battle in the castle. We defeated them, but their powers were most formidable.\nThe constructs wiped out most of the Lesser Caste’s population: it appears our magical “alterations” to"} Page 2: {"text":"their minds to make them more placid impeded their ability and will to fight back: it was a massacre, not a battle. Those of the Enlightened Caste fought back as hard as they could but there were simply too many of them. The constructs were eventually"} Page 3: {"text":"defeated, but the loss of population is so great I fear collapse of Rivellic society. I will issue an immediate campaign of “creative information” amongst the populace to calm them: Rivel will survive.\nRivel must survive.\n- Artorius"} Page 4: {"text":"Thannius, Exalted Spellcrafter Archon of Rivel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-142, 220, 966) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elemental Thiik Author: §bAnonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"color":"gold","text":" "},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"color":"gold","text":" Thiik "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"color":"green","text":"Terra"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Terra is one of the most commonly used of the Thiik within the Dialect of the Elements. Representing the firm, unmoving Land beneath our feet some of the longest lasting Thiik are Terra Runes."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Benefits"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The positives of Terra runes are many as they can be used to do anything from fix an item to the ground or add reinforcement for support of Carved structures. Many of our halls boast these Thiik along the walls."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Drawbacks"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Terra Thiik have issues due to the fact that Stone is naturally abrasive to suggestion. Due to this it\u0027s impossible to really summon stone or move it signifigantly or in large portions with the Terra symbol. It can be used to modify"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"existing Stone and Land near it, however."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Creation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*Outlined here is a symbol painstakingly drawn in Ink. It seems to be somewhat circular in shape but rough on the outline.*"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"color":"red","text":"Igni"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The rune of Fire this is perhaps one of the most useful of the base runes. Fire, being free willed, is open to suggestion. Be warned however! Fire always needs a source, and if you fail to provide... it will draw"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"from you! Caution, young smith!"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Benefits"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Igni is commonly used around forges and for weapons due to it\u0027s useful nature. Some of the greatest forges of the Great Hall bear Ograhad\u0027s own Igni and are thus able to forge metals that we could not previously"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"reach a melting point of."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Drawbacks"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fire is hard to control by nature and as such demonstrates it when you attempt to force it into particular functions. It will fight the entire time and may even cause signifigant damage if you attempt to force it to hold back too much"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"As stated before, be wary that you do not overload the Heart rune or it will begin to draw it\u0027s toll from you, the Original creator of the Ruhn. This is a swift death."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Creation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*An upsidedown triangle is drawn here, the sides seem rough and somewhat uneven but it was obviously drawn very precisely.*"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"color":"dark_blue","text":"Wulgim"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Ruhn of Wulgim is one of the more subtle of the Elemental Dialect. Wulgim at it\u0027s heart isn\u0027t something that causes Khrum to shake in their boots. It has it\u0027s uses and I have seen many clever Thinkadre using this in"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Kadrel to cool Stailininn quicker, as well as power wheels to stoke a furnace effortlessly."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Benefits"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wuglim has many smaller uses over the obvious of Igni or Kaas but is no less powerful than either. Often used in ports or in Kadrel it\u0027s become something of a symbol for clever thinking amonst Thinkadre."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Drawbacks"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Much less than the previous, Wuglim does things in a subtle way and therefore doesn\u0027t draw too much energy when it does so or have the potential for sudden death. The only drawback to this Ruhn is while it can effect bodies of"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Wuglim it has a certain limit - the more desired to be effected will draw more Manok than Amoruk can handle and will do the same as Igni - Draw Manok from your Anym."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Creation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*Carefully drawn here is something of a \u0027I\u0027 but the middle seems to be broken so the two halves aren\u0027t bridged.*"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"color":"gold","text":"Kaas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Kaas is another subtle of the Elemental Ruhn but can be used in big ways... Although be cautious young Thinkadre, Kaas does not take so kindly to being forced to tasks. Much like Karaad in manners Kaas is a bit more violent"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"in it\u0027s escapades for freedom. Some more foolhardy Dwedmar have found themselves suddenly caught in a whirlwind summoned before them and it has been the death of many good Thin\u0027kadre."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Benefits"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Kaas is a strange Ruhn, it can manipulate Kaas around it or even summon more... but it comes at a heavy risk. Kaas manipulated must be consistantly manipulated - If you were to break a Kaas rune all the Kaas"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"it has touched will lash out violently and instantly. Do not leave these Ruhn active for long. However, Kaas can be used for long-distance travelling and barriers - it is a potent tool for combat."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Drawbacks"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As stated, Kaas is violent when released and summoned Kaas is hard if not impossible to control. Sudden winds inside of caverns can be deadly... or Kaas can receed entirely, leaving a foolhardy Dwed dead in "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"the most painful of ways. Use caution with this Ruhn young Kadre\u0027ruhn."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Creation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*A diagonal U is written here, with a slight extention on the bottom of the arch.*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-142, 220, 966) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Analysis Author: §bTarien Arvius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Forgotten Dwarves - What Is Known\nThe Forgotten Dwarves of Athera are the extinct people of the lands to the far northwest, far past the great Eruthos Canyon. We know very little about them but suspect them to be the"} Page 1: {"text":"builders of the Great Doors, ten of which are hidden around Athera. We believe these doors to be entrances to Forgotten Dwarven cities long sealed, but the work of our best spellcrafters has failed to open them: the Forgotten Dwarves were"} Page 2: {"text":"highly skilled at sealing things. The key to unlocking these doors likely lies in their capital, the fabled “Hall of the Ancients”, referred to as Urguan’s Hall in the texts of the Dwarves of Aegis, at least prior to the ascent of the Empire of"} Page 3: {"text":"Khorvad and their suppression and destruction of such texts. While we believe some texts survived, they too were lost when the Scriberfolk cult fled through the hidden one-way portals to “Asulon”, on what we believe is the other side of the mortal"} Page 4: {"text":"plane.\nFrom what we can discern, the Forgotten Dwarves were somewhat more advanced than their modern kin. Technology stagnated under the boot of the Empire of Khorvad now that it has been overthrown by the"} Page 5: {"text":"Blackaxe-led rebels a culture of violence pervades the dwarves that no doubt will take many generations to die out.\nWe have been unable to discern the age of the Forgotten Dwarves but our best evidence suggests that"} Page 6: {"text":"their extinction occurred just before Year 0 by the Aegean calendar: the date of the Ravager’s first defeat and long before the founding of Rivel. This would appear to contradict the Aegean belief that the four brothers were"} Page 7: {"text":"the first of their species and the fathers of civilisation. If this is the case, and that the Aegean Dwarves are the surviving descendants of the Forgotten Dwarves (no doubt led by the dwarf known as Urguan) then one can only begin to"} Page 8: {"text":"speculate how the modern dwarves lost the technological expertise of the Forgotten Dwarves. Perhaps a schism occurred, causing the departure of Urguan’s faction, which would have been less technologically minded, and thus"} Page 9: {"text":"allowed them to escape extinction. Much remains uncovered, and it is my hope that our investigations into the Forgotten Dwarves under the direction of the Radiant Man in the interests of survival may also be in the interests of"} Page 10: {"text":"uncovering history.\n- Spellcrafter Tarien Arvius\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-143, 221, 964) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Play Orc Author: §bBuubHozh Hefner Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §l PlayOrc§r\n\n\n*The cover page features a caricature of a bunny with rows and rows of teeth*"} Page 1: {"text":"§lZlutz Uv De Munth§r\n\n*The following ten pages feature women with disfiguring scars in extremely high quality armor.*"} Page 2: {"text":"§lPruper Tuzk Care§r\n\n*Listed here is a long and suprisingly informed article about polishing tusks to shine. According to the article, \"Bitchez Luv Shinee Tuzkz\" *"} Page 3: {"text":"§l BuubHozh Hefner\n§r\n*This article, accompanied by a drawing of an old uruk wrestling two female uruk and a Lur Wolf at once, depicts the life of a fictitious Uruk mating tychoon named BuubHozh Hefner.*"} Page 4: {"text":"§lMojo ztrength, Real ur Fayke?§r\n\n*Depected in a picture for the article is a battle-scarred, armored elven woman lifting an entire boulder above her head.*\n*The rest of the article is about telekinetics.*"} Page 5: {"text":"§l De Bear Flattin\n Ztandurd\n§r*Below is a drawing of a scarred, scantily clad orc woman snapping a bear\u0027s neck with her bare hands. It folds out into 4 pages.*\n\"If Zhe can nub flat a bear wid hur bare handz, zhe iz nub Hozh Mayte!\""} Page 6: {"text":" §l Flat - Ztickz\n Agh Lat!§r\n*The featured weapon this issue seems to be the famous White Rose Arbelest, accompanied by a picture of a scarred human woman firing it.*\n*To one side of it is a column comparing serrated and normal battleaxes.*"} Page 7: {"text":"§l Lettur Frum De Zlutz\n§r *There\u0027s a long (and likely fictional) letter below from a (presumably) female author about how she cant stand an uruk who doesn\u0027t smell like the blood of their enemies.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-143, 221, 964) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 28] (-143, 221, 964) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 27] (-124, 93, 955) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gray Bard's Song Author: §bGrungron Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Grey Bards§0\n§0 Song§0\n§0-------------------The father journeys far away§0\n§0\n§0The children left behind§0\n§0\n§0The children now to rule themselves§0\n§0\n§0No father there to mind"} Page 1: {"text":"The child of light creates the stars§0\n§0\n§0His countless friends to tend him§0\n§0\n§0The child of fire creates the sun§0\n§0\n§0To drive away night time sin§0\n§0\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The child of night creates the moon§0\n§0\n§0Its lonely light his sign§0\n§0\n§0The father comes from far away, his journey at its end§0\n§0\n§0The children gather \u0027round his throne§0\n§0\n§0His glory theirs to tend"} Page 3: {"text":"The child of light approaches first§0\n§0\n§0His father turns away§0\n§0\n§0The child of fire sees his light, may he be now in dismay\n\nThe child of night there lingers on, the transgression his to mend"} Page 4: {"text":"The father now yearns long for sleep, his heart filled with great sadness§0\n§0\n§0The children flee to their creations, seeking comfort in their kindness§0\n§0\n§0The child of light calls forth the stars, his company be aenguls"} Page 5: {"text":"The child of fire divides the sun, its fragments called the Daemons§0\n§0\n§0The child of night brings forth the moon to drive away the madness\n\nThe children three now lost to time"} Page 6: {"text":"Their glory sealed onto their signs§0\n§0\n§0The childrens children linger on§0 \n\nThe children third compose their song\n\nThe father now sleeps, his rest sublime \n\nHe hopes to forgive his childrens crime"} Page 7: {"text":"The father journeys far away\n\nThe children left behind\n-------------------Composed by the Gray Bard\n\nRecorded by\n\n-Grungron Irongut"} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 4] (-99, 47, 582) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 4] (-99, 47, 582) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Adventures of Weegie and Sheep Shagger. Introduction Page 1: Page 2: Chapter One: Sky Houskey. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 14] (-17, 129, 750) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Liber Ex Iustitia Part 2-Treason and Blamsphemy By Adolf Ruhr Von Manstein, Lord Baliff of Norfolk. ((This bit isn't based off of Justinian I, since he wasn't living in a theocracy)) Page 1: Blasphemy. I.Blasphemy can be described as an insult to the most merciful Creator, the one true God. II.Under blasphemy can come the disfigurement of sacred buildings, verbal blasphemy, Page 2: Impiety-wretched Atheism, and foriegn missionaries attempting to preach falsely in our lands. III.Sacred building include Cathedrals, Churchs, Statues, Relics, etc. The punishment of vandalizing or insulting these Page 3: sacred objects is flogging round the feet, anywhere from 25-175 lashes depending on the severity of the crime. IV.Verbal blasphemy is a public renouncement of the holy name of the Creator, or a Saint, or the cursing of him. The Page 4: punishment of this is flogging by the Order of Saint Amyas. This can be from 25-100 lashes depending on severity. Blasphemy done constantly can mean being taken into the hands of Saint Amyas, in which case the order shall administer their own methods. Page 5: V.Atheism is the belief in no Creator. Such immorality cannot be tolerated. The punishment for leaving the faith is death. VI.Foriegn missionaries are other inferior species attempting to preach their false Gods in our land. We can tolerate none. Page 6: They are to be immediately deported and put in their original land, and if they come again to preach, they are to be taken into the hands of the Order of Saint Amyas who will "deal" with the heathen using more violent methods. Page 7: VII. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 14] (-17, 129, 750) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Digest of Law-P1 Author: §bAdolf Ruhr Von Manstein Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Liber ex Iustitia\n\nBy Adolf Ruhr Von Manstein\n\nA Book Concerning Laws and Customs.\n\nA Universal Law Code.\n((Based off of the Digest of Roman law by Justinian of the Byzantine Empire))"} Page 1: {"text":"1.\"If anyone unlawfully kills a servant or slave of another, or a four-footed beast of the class of cattle, let him be condemed to pay the highest income the object could produce in one year. It should be double that value if the defendant denied his "} Page 2: {"text":"liability.\n\nUnder the category of cattle come asses, cows, pigs, horses, sheep, goats and chickens. Not coming under this category are dogs, bears, and other such beasts.\"\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"2.If a slave or servant is wrongfully killed, then the slave\u0027s family is to be released as freedmen, and the servant\u0027s family or friends are to be given 600 minas."} Page 4: {"text":"3.Accordingly if I kill your slave or servant who is lying in ambush to rob me, I shall go free, for natural rason permits a person to defend himself against danger. This law permits one to kill a thief caught in the night.\""} Page 5: {"text":"4.\"If someone kills anyone else who is trying to go with him with a sword, he will not be deemed to have killed unlawfully: and if for fear of death someone kills a thief, there is no doubt he will be free from charge.\""} Page 6: {"text":"5.\"If a man kills another in a boxing-match or in a formal duel supported by seconds, which is approved by both liege and head of house, then one does not full under persecution.\""} Page 7: {"text":"6.\"According to the law lay down by Celsus of the Old Oren Kingdom, if a doctor operates negligentrly on a slave or servant, he must pay 200 minas to both the slave or servant and their respective liege.\""} Page 8: {"text":"7.If one misuses a harmful drug that is prohibited by their liege, he is to pay 200 minas also.\n\n8.If a mule driver should he negligent and run down a slave or servant with his mules by accident, he must pay 200 minas."} Page 9: {"text":"9.If one man should hold a slave or servant while another kills him, he must is equally held accountable.\n\n10.If one should damage another landowner\u0027s or home owner\u0027s property, he is to pay the income of the entire property "} Page 10: {"text":"for one month. This applies on both accidental and purposeful damages.\n\n11.If one should make the food or wine or drink of another sour, poisonous, or otherwise useless, he is to pay the 600 minas."} Page 11: {"text":"12.If someone stains clothes, he is as liable as one who damaged property. He must pay the full price of the clothes. \n\n13.If one of your servants or slaves has a miscarriage due to you striking them, you are to give the slave or servant 450"} Page 12: {"text":"minas, and the slave should go free, and the servant offered a place of equal pay in the service of another liege. In addition, 150 minas should be payed to the perpertrator\u0027s liege. "} Page 13: {"text":"14.If you should cause the miscarriage of another\u0027s slave or servant, then you must pay the owner\u0027s 300 minas, the slave or servant 300 minas, and your liege 150."} Page 14: {"text":"15.If you would cause the miscarriage of a mare, you must pay 600 minas to the owner.\n\n16.If one would harvest the crops of another before they are ready, they must pay the income of all their agricultural produce"} Page 15: {"text":"for 2 months. Furthermore, if one would damage the land so that it is infertile, you must either pay 10 minas for every pace (Block) damaged, or give the same amount of land, or a piece of cattle for every 10 paces. Or they must pay the same amount of "} Page 16: {"text":"land rendered infertile, the infertile land being given to local liege. \n\n"} Page 17: {"text":"On the Principle of Theft\n\n1.It is the mere intention of stealing does not make a man a thief. And accordingly, a man who has recieved someone else\u0027s property for safekeeping and then denies his obligation is not liable for theft"} Page 18: {"text":"without more ado, though he is so liable if he conceals that property in order to appropriate it for himself. Theft is a dishonest handling of a thing in order to gain by its use or posession. Such conduct is against the law of nature."} Page 19: {"text":"2.There are two degress of theft:manifest and non-manifest.\n\n3.A manifest thief is one whom was caught in the act. That is, one who is caught with stolen goods on him. It matters little who actually catches him, be it the owner or "} Page 20: {"text":"otherwise. A man is a manifest thief until he acrries the stolen goods to where he intends to use or profit by them.\n\n5.Therefore irrespective of whether he is caught in a public or private place, so long as he has not yet borne the"} Page 21: {"text":"thing to the place he was making for the charge will be that of a manifest thief.\nBut if he got his loot home, even if he was caught with the stolen things in direct possession, he is not a manifest thief."} Page 22: {"text":"6.For although theft may be committed many times over by successive hamdlings of the stolen goods, it was thought right to determine whether or not a theft was maifest at the time of original thieving."} Page 23: {"text":"7.What sort of a thieft a non-manifest theft is is clear, for a stealing now within the meaning of theft must be non-manifest theft.\n\n8.Once someone has a right to bring an action of theft, continued handling of the stolen thing by the thief will not give"} Page 24: {"text":"him any further right of action for theft even though there may be an increase or growth of the stolen thing meanwhile. One could bring a vindicatio against the thief, and therefore the right to recover his goods. Therefore, one would be without charge if"} Page 25: {"text":"one brought a formal vindicatio, or revenge, approved by the liege of the recovering man.\n\n10.Anyone who\u0027s interest is that the property should not be stolen can bring an action for theft. (Marius)"} Page 26: {"text":"11.Celsus states that a purchaser has no action if a vendor does not hand the item purchased over. However, if the purcahser takes the thibng before purchasing, he is liable. "} Page 27: {"text":"12.Slaves, servants, or sons, legally in our potestate, or power, who committ theft against us are not liable for theft. The father must deal with him himself, through disownment, punishment, etc."} Page 28: {"text":"13.A child can be liable if they are old enough to be capable of dishonest intent;and moreover sicne a child can committ theft he can also be liable for unlawful damage. However, the fine is directed at his head of house."} Page 29: {"text":"14.A man who steals land is not liable, but the original owner may declare a formal vindicatio in front of his liege, and thereby be allowed to take the law into his own hands, and take the property back. Injuries are not liable in this situation, but for"} Page 30: {"text":"every man or woman killed, regardless of social status, 500 minas must be payed by both sides to the state.\n\n15.Anyone who steals a deed or contract is liable for theft."} Page 31: {"text":"16.A tutor is charged with the administration of his pupils\u0027 property, but he is not granted any power to appropriate any objcts for himself, and, in doing so, he is liable for theft.\n\n"} Page 32: {"text":"17.Any man, regardless of being caught in the act, who aids a thief, is liable to be charged as a non-manifest thief."} Page 33: {"text":"18.Charges for theft are as such:\n\nManifest Theft\n\nDouble the value of the objects(s) stolen.\n2 Years in prison and/or a flogging of 100 lashes."} Page 34: {"text":"Non-Manifest Theft\n\n1 and 1/2 of the value of the objects taken.\n\n50 lashes."} Page 35: {"text":"19.If theft is commited with violence or attack, the thief must pay 4x the original value. In addition, if he breaks into one\u0027s property, he must pay double that.\n\nIf violence is used, they shall have a flogging of 125 lashes."} Page 36: {"text":"Concerning Injury.\n\n1.An injury may be defined as any physical harm done to another, with verbal harm being an insult.\n\nAn insult is either inflicted upon the person or relates to someone\u0027s dignity or dishonour."} Page 37: {"text":"A person may suffer an insult on his own account or through others-on his ow account against the head of house or mother of a family; and through others when there is a natural succession, as where it is directed at my slaves, my wife, or my daughter-in "} Page 38: {"text":"law, for an insult is directed at us when directed at one of our relatives. \n\n3.There are many types of insults and injuries. These include:\n\nStriking,\nbeating, \nverbal insults, "} Page 39: {"text":"gestures such as the biting of the thumb, \nReligous insults.\n\n3.There is no set punishment for insults, as it depends greatly on the social class and severity of the insult. "} Page 40: {"text":"One may organise a duel is neither parties seem clearly guilty, however, those below the gentry, females, and those below the age of 14 cannot duel. Both parties, the judge, and their liege must agree to allow the duel."} Page 41: {"text":"Fines are unacceptable to those of the gentry and above, but they may be given to a clear guilty party of the peasantry or small landowners."} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 14] (-17, 129, 750) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dear Future Me, This is your past self, Currently You work at the Bar in this one town that you can't remember the name of. Also your plans are to start a theives guild, Where you theif things, So that's good, anyways good luck and don't die, GOODBYE Page 1: AIhuman-Tools and Such ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 2] (-11, 55, 548) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orc's Life Author: §bGoj Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This was written by an orc, but since most of the orcish language is actually just mispronounced common, I only wrote words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common.))\n Mi name is"} Page 1: {"text":"Malog\u0027Yar. Mi am the Goj of the War Uzg, and of mi people, the Orcs. As such, it is mi job to guide the orcs, especially the Rex, in wisdom from experience and the spirits. Mi have been alive for almost 90 years. During this time, mi have experienced just"} Page 2: {"text":"about every aspect of life an orc can gruk. Mi have been blargless. Mi have led armies. Mi have been a spiritual guide to mi people. With that said, mi will start from mi cubhood. Mi was raised in a small yet old vilage in the desert by mi momo, Dura, agh"} Page 3: {"text":"mi popo, Gurak. Mi, as all uruks, began mi combat training as soon as I was old enough to hold a weapon. The orcish cub, unlike the cubs of other races, is hardly afforded the luxury of \"playing.\" An orc must grow up fast, or nub at all. Because of this,"} Page 4: {"text":"many of us are considered adults at 8 or 10-years-old, as opposed to the other races, who are allowed to wait until they turn 18; but mi digress. Mi popo taught mi how to fight under the hot sun, agh on the blistering sands mi grew to love. He taught mi "} Page 5: {"text":"honor above all, agh it was during a training session that mi witnessed the definition of dishonor. Ash day, a shara was travelling in our desert. Mi popo confronted him, agh demanded an explanation from the trespasser. The shara did nub gruk the Blah, "} Page 6: {"text":"but challenged mi popo to an ash-on-ash honor klomp. He accepted, agh, to make a long story short, was almost flat\u0027d when the shara whistled. At this, a pair of archers rose from their hiding places, agh loosed their ligs at Gurak. Mi popo won the klomp, "} Page 7: {"text":"but the sharas\u0027 attempt to cheat in an honor klomp stuck in my memory for the rest of my life. Mi popo was flat\u0027d a year later by a horde of the monsters who roam the wilderness every night. Mi eventually took mi lusk, agh went off on mi own. Mi wandered "} Page 8: {"text":"the desert alone for about 20 years. On mi 34th year of life, mi stumbled upon the goi of San\u0027Orca. Mi remained blargless for some time after that, until the Braduk clan took mi as ash of their own. They allowed mi to share the blarg of another clan "} Page 9: {"text":"brother. Mi lived in that blarg until the War Uzg was temporarily disolved, agh the clans spread throughout the desert, establishing individual clan forts. Mi served as a grunt in the Braduk fort, until Grool\u0027Gorkil\u0027Azog founded the Trog in order to both "} Page 10: {"text":"centralize our people once more, agh to keep a closer eye on the pink skins. Mi became a chicken farmer in the Trog, agh found it to be a humble agh gratifying life. Many would look down upon such a life. Those people are globs, too filled with their own "} Page 11: {"text":"pride to see the hoshness of such simplicity. It was in the Trog that mi met a young goblin named Durah. We became close, agh she grew to trust mi in the hardest years of her life. After mi brothers conquered Kingston, agh established it as our new "} Page 12: {"text":"capitol goi, Gronkkston, she became mi lifemate. Durah agh mi hab been together for around 40 years, agh she has borne mi h\u0027 cubs. Anyways, the Braduk clan was disbanded while we were in Gronkkston, agh those of us in that clan became Ugluks, as it was "} Page 13: {"text":"the popo clan to the Braduks. This was a hard time, but we pressed on. While in Gronkkston, the witch doctor, Grool, took mi as his apprentice, agh mi began mi long journey as a shaman. A shaman, as it turns out, is what mi was always meant to be. Mi have"} Page 14: {"text":"found little more enjoyable than serving mi people as a spiritual guide. Mi will blah more of that later. While mi was an apprentice, Pok flat\u0027d after choosing mi as the new Wargoth of the Ugluk clan. Mi revived the Ugluk clan, agh made it a respected "} Page 15: {"text":"clan again. For a while, it became the bub\u0027hoshest of the clans in Gronkkston. Mi even had to stop recruiting to give the other clans a chance to build their numbers. During this time, the Wargoths led orc government as a council. Mi learned that being a "} Page 16: {"text":"leader is often like being a popo. You spend more time scolding people, agh making sure they all behave than anything else. Shortly, after becoming the Wargoth, mi first cub was born. We named her Nurena. She brough mi bub\u0027hozh joy, agh continues to honor"} Page 17: {"text":"mi to this day. Perhaps mi over-fed her. She got quite fat, but it didn\u0027t bother mi or her. It didn\u0027t matter that she was fat. What mattered was whether she\u0027d grow to be strong, wise agh honorable; agh she did. She grew to be a desirable feorc, agh is now"} Page 18: {"text":"a mate of the Rex, who wressled a scaddernak to earn her favor agh mi approval. During mi time as the Ugluk wargoth, mi was also chosen as the commander of the United Anthos Coalition, an army of sharas, albais agh uruks, klomping together against the "} Page 19: {"text":"Black Scourge. We fought against the forces of Setherian, at the same time that we were fighting a war against the dwarves, who had walled off a massive portion of the continent of Anthos. There were glorious klomps in that time. After some time had "} Page 20: {"text":"an elder in mi clan, Nux, decided he wanted to be in charge. He challenged mi for mi position, won the klomp agh bekame mi Wargoth for a time. I was, however, forced to take mi followers from within the Ugluks, agh form a new clan. A clan war had started "} Page 21: {"text":"between the Azogs, agh a clan of Iblees worshiping whitewashes, called Kaxils. Despite the dishonorable behavior of the Kaxils, Nux sided with them, agh mi had nub choice but to take mi followers away to preserve their honor. Mi hold nub grudge against "} Page 22: {"text":"Nux. Mi gruk why he sided with the Kaxils. The Ugluks agh the Azogs have hated each other for generations, but mi could nub side with the Kaxils miself. So, mi formed the Yar clan in honor of mi great great great grandpopo, Yar. After that, mi beloved "} Page 23: {"text":"Durah birthed a pair of twins named Malgroth agh Balgroth. Mi blah lat, do nub ever underestimate the value of a hosh mate. Durah has been loyal to mi for many years, agh has brought me the bub\u0027hoshest joy mi have ever gruk\u0027d. Mi love her more than mi can"} Page 24: {"text":"blah. Some time after the birth of the twins, the Wargoths re-established the Rexdom, with Urik\u0027Azog as Rex. He chose mi as his Yazgurten, the chief builder agh economic head of orc government. Mi served as Yazgurten until we went to the Fringe. Mi people"} Page 25: {"text":"settled in a canyon in the desert. Mi soon became the High Shaman, agh served faithfully for years. Mi had long-since been a well-gruk\u0027d teacher of shamanism, agh remain a teacher to this day. Eventually, the orcs became disatisfied with Rex Urik. Mi wull"} Page 26: {"text":"nub pretend mi did nub take a side, but mi wull nub pretend it was nub painful to peep titles come between orcs. Orcs are all brothers agh sisters; cubs of Krug. It hurts to peep siblings klomp. Later, under Rex Boghat, we moved to our warcamp near the "} Page 27: {"text":"obsidian mountains. After some time, a new High Shaman came into the position, though mi still happily performed mi duties as a shaman to the Uzg. This new High Shaman led a clan, which held an illegitimate tournament to usurp the Rex, who at the time was"} Page 28: {"text":"Grogmar\u0027Gorkil. It was a sickening sight. It almost led to a clan war, agh the High Shaman, along with his clan, were exiled under suspicion of burz mojo. An honorable brother named Buubztik\u0027Lur became High Shaman, agh mi was Yazgurten again for almost 20"} Page 29: {"text":"years. Soon after the rebelious clan was exiled, Durah gave mi another cub. We named him Ognir. He, like his sister, brought mi bub\u0027hosh happiness. After the 10-year trip to Thales, mi continued to serve as Yazgurten until the flat of Buubztik. Mi built "} Page 30: {"text":"many blargs. While in Thales, Durah agh mi had another cub. He was different. He was born with a rotting eye. Many feared for his health, but mi gruk\u0027d he was touched by mi master, Orgon. Mi hab been, lat peep, a loyal servant of the disease spirit, "} Page 31: {"text":"Orgon, for over 20 years. He is the ruler of disease agh pestilence, agh feeds on all decay. Nub matter who lat are, remember. Lat will decay. Lat will feed mi master\u0027s power. We who worship him have a saying. Mubaramishi, gith prasogat. Mubaramishi, gith"} Page 32: {"text":"kul Orgonob: In the end, everything decays. In the end, everything belongs to Orgon. Many find this troubling, but Orgon is a spirit just as much as Enrohk agh Tagnir. Mi am, as all hosh orcs, a follower of Krug. Mi am an instrument of Orgon to bring "} Page 33: {"text":"suffering agh failure upon all of Krug\u0027s enemies. Having said all this, mi gruk\u0027d mi kub tu bi chosen by Orgon. We named him Vadok, agh he is a champion of Orgon. Orgon has even begun to manifest his power in my cub\u0027s hands. It troubles him at times, but "} Page 34: {"text":"Orgon is an orcish spirit, agh orcish spirits do not weaken their servants. They strengthen them into greater weapons. They sharpen us. After Buubztik\u0027s flat, mi became High Shaman again until we arrived in Athera. Grogmar had stepped down, agh the"} Page 35: {"text":"Dominus Thore\u0027Gorkil chose mi as the new Rex. Mi served for some time, but mi nub ever wanted to be Rex. It proved not to be where mi was meant to be. It brought mi only bub\u0027hosh weariness of heart. Eventually, mi Warboss, Reksam\u0027Kog, klomp\u0027d mi for the"} Page 36: {"text":"title. Mi had long been tired of that word... Rex. Reksam klomp\u0027d with strength agh honor. Mi recognized this in his klomping, agh he became the new Rex. The Azogs still do not approve, agh it is why they continue to war against our Uzg. It has been to mi"} Page 37: {"text":"another painful sight, as brothers flat each other over a title again. To lat, whoever reads this, mi impart upon lat this wisdom mi have learned in my life: Do nub be quick to chase after power. Be content, agh learn to peep the hoshness of a simple "} Page 38: {"text":"life. Find a loyal mate. Have cubs, agh raise them with honor. Do nub spite lats brother. Find what lat love to do, agh do it honorably. Mi found more joy as a chicken farmer than mi ever did as Rex. Finally, be a cactus. Mi will end this book with "} Page 39: {"text":"one more brief story from my life. A shara priest was once confused that a spirit sent mi on a trial before he healed mi after mi lost mi eyes, when his god, he claimed, gave freely to him. Mi explained the hoshness of the trial as follows: The orc is"} Page 40: {"text":"like the cactus. He lives in a harsh environment with little to nub nourishment, but he thrives agh grows tough because of it. The sharas... the sharas are like grass. There\u0027s a lot of it, agh it\u0027s everywhere; but if you take away its nourishment, even "} Page 41: {"text":"for a short time, it withers agh flats. Sharas are like grass. Be a cactus. The trials of the spirits are to make us stronger. If they handed everything to us, we would grow complacent agh weak. Learn from life, brothers agh sisters, as mi hope to "} Page 42: {"text":"keep learning for however much longer mi will live."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (-16, 128, 750) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (-16, 128, 750) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (-16, 128, 750) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (-16, 128, 750) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro To Aspects Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction to the Aspects\n\nBy Sunshine Druid Verden"} Page 1: {"text":"The Mother of the Harvest, the Goddess of Change, the Green Lady. Cerridwen has many names, but all of them stem from her warm and caring demeanor toward the world. She is the matron Aspect of farmers and gardeners everywhere, and it is"} Page 2: {"text":"her divine radiance that blesses the crops and flora upon the world. The fragile, but beautiful flowers and the delicious fruits of the land are her domain. The seasons are gifts from her."} Page 3: {"text":"The Father of the Hunt, the King of Forests, the Green Man. Cernunnos also has many names, but all of them reflect upon who this Aspect truly is; a hunter. It was he who brought about the existence of wolves and bears -- of tigers and hawks. The predators"} Page 4: {"text":"of the land are his apprentices, and the thorny plants his traps. He is the patron Aspect of huntsmen and warriors everywhere, and it is his divine strength that blesses the worthy. The steadfastness of nature comes from him."} Page 5: {"text":"Through their grace, the world and all who dwell upon it came into existence. What we refer to as \"Nature\" is the combined efforts of these two infinitely powerful beings, and it was them that saved the sentient mortal races from utter destruction during"} Page 6: {"text":"the Great War. It is our duty as their children to respect and aid Nature whenever possible, and by doing so give praise to their greatness."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (-14, 128, 738) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Worn Parchment Author: §bGwyneviere Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\nT HI L\n LN\n\n O\n I T \n\n N A \n E \u0027\n\n L H\n E ?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (-10, 137, 750) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Criminal Sketch Author: §bIsabella Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A sketch of a man is here. He has brown hair, brown eyes, and a beard. He appears to be human, with a sturdy, strong build. \n\nThe face is drawn in great detail, the nose long, the lips thin behind his beard. \n\nHe wears light armor.*"} Page 1: {"text":"*Overall, the drawing is a shockingly close likeness to Calvin Headsted. Even with some ink lines crossing each other he\u0027s quite easy to recognize.*\n\nThis man abuses children he falsely adopted. He goes by the name \u0027John\u0027.\n\nHe supposedly lives with the"} Page 2: {"text":"victim\u0027s mother, a blonde haired green eyed woman who is \u0027slightly\u0027 pale, a Mali\u0027aheral or perhaps Mali\u0027ame.\nThe child says she is called Lauirinia."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (-10, 137, 750) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Malog's Proverbs Author: §bMalog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*As you open the book, you see in its pages a collection of proverbs written by the shaman, Malog\u0027Yar. Each one is individually numbered for ease of memorization, it seems. They don\u0027t appear to have a particular order to them, but must "} Page 1: {"text":"have been written as they came to the shaman\u0027s mind.\n((As in my other books, only those words which are actually different in the Blah are written in said language. The rest are in Common for ease of reading.))\n"} Page 2: {"text":"1. The lust for power is the beginning of shame. It concieves, agh brings forth arrogance. Arrogance, when it reaches maturity, brings forth humiliation.\n2. The path to honor is paved with sacrifice."} Page 3: {"text":"3. Gold is a heavy thing, agh bub\u0027hosh is the burden of he who hoards it. It will crush the heart, agh bring low the spirit.\n4.He who forgets his ancestors of the past will have nub future for his descendents.\n5.Food, water,"} Page 4: {"text":"shelter, praise; these things are wasted, when given to ash with nub honor.\n6.All is vanity for the whitewash, for he has abandoned his ancestors. He has departed from his purpose in life.\n7.Find that skill which lat are hosh"} Page 5: {"text":"at. Do it with honor, for even the lowly chicken farmer can glorify Krug.\n8.Do nub scorn simplicity. It is a chest of many treasures.\n9.Hosher is a small blarg with a mate agh cubs, than an empty palace.\n10.Integrity, "} Page 6: {"text":"uprightness, honor, discipline agh wisdom are the bones of the spirit. Without these, lat can nub stand.\n11.Hosher to be a blind man with wisdom, than a fool with many eyes.\n12.Luxury is an open gate to complacency."} Page 7: {"text":"13.Complacency is a downhill path to the flatting of the spirit. It is an easy path to descend, but returning uphill is strenuous, requiring diligence.\n14.Bring up lats cubs in the way of honor, for they will take lats place in the future."} Page 8: {"text":"15.This year\u0027s swineherd may be next year\u0027s Rex.\n16.Remember your brother, agh be quick to share his burden.\n17.The hardship of life is a refining furnace. It hurts for the time, but melts away that which would make "} Page 9: {"text":"lat weak.\n18.Lats body is a gift. Use it hoshly. Do nub abuse it, agh do nub let it wither.\n19.Life is work. Work hard or starve.\n20.The cactus lives in the dry sands, needing little nourishment. It is stronger for it."} Page 10: {"text":"21.Hosher is a bag of rotten flesh, than a feast in the blarg of the dishonorable.\n22.He who lives with nub honor is like a fortress made of dry twigs or a zult made of still air: useless.\n23.Taking a title simply for the "} Page 11: {"text":"sake of taking a title is like eating sharp blades simply for the sake of eating.\n24.A wise blah is more precious than all the gems beneath the earth.\n25.Hosher to be flat for what is honorable, than to abandon lats "} Page 12: {"text":"integrity simply to extend lats life.\n26.Honor is nub a currency to be traded. Do nub treat it as such.\n27.A life with nub honor is as meaningless as letters with nub order.\n28.Do nub tolerate weakness in body, "} Page 13: {"text":"mind or spirit.\n29.He who works hard will have his bread.\n30.Feeding the lazy is like planting the wind. It accomplishes nubthing.\n31.Be satisfied with food agh a cave. It may be all lat have ash day."} Page 14: {"text":"32.Do nub envy the rich. Their decadence will make them soft.\n33.Do nub peep down on the poor. They are nub blinded by the glimmer of gold.\n34.Minas often do little more than disappear.\n35.Deceit agh"} Page 15: {"text":"twisted words only clutter agh clog the mouth. Eventually, lat will choke on them.\n36.Blah what lat mean, nub what others want to hear.\n37.A slimy heart will slip, agh fall to its destruction.\n38.Rulers, do nub "} Page 16: {"text":"be haughty. Ash day, lats reign will end, agh another will take lats place.\n39.He who is wise heeds the truthful rebuke.\n40.The fool surrounds himself with flatterers, agh is nub aware when ruin comes.\n41. Hosh is the "} Page 17: {"text":"female who bears strong cubs, agh works tirelessly to nourish their bodies agh spirits.\n42.Happy is the male who finds her, agh keeps her.\n43.Hosher is ash honorable lifemate, than ash hundred weak mates.\n44.As a blarg will "} Page 18: {"text":"nub stand on mist, cloud or vapor, neither will a family stand on weakness, foolishness of dishonor.\n45.Walk as Krug walked, agh honor the spirits. This will keep lats path straight."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (-14, 129, 738) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fisher King #1 Author: §bThe Fisher King II Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Fisher King II\n(Shady_Tales)\nAn Epic Tale\n\"Four Scrolls:The Fisher King\"\n___________________“Our Heavenly Father loves you, brother Brundt. The stars are his watchful eyes that light the night sky so that you do not stray from the path we--\""} Page 1: {"text":"\"--call life. He allows you to see with His eyes as you walk through the darkness and towards what He has planned for you. It is He who created all you see before you from nothing when all that was present was the abyss and his shining light.”\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Father Pietro embraced me tightly and I wept over his shoulder. It reminded me of mother, but in a fatherly sense. But my father never showed he cared. I believe he did but showing such raw emotion was not common of the men in our village.This feeling was"} Page 3: {"text":"foreign to me.\n \n“But you must understand, only the Creator and his promise of the Seven Skies are eternal. Nothing else lasts forever.”\n\nHis words rang true. Though the idea was still troubling."} Page 4: {"text":"I tried speaking with what words I knew of Pietro’s language at the time but none could escape my throat. The Father remained quiet, holding me in his embrace until I matched his silence.I wiped the tears from my eyes before leaving Father Pietro’s hut "} Page 5: {"text":"that night. I dared not let the villagers see me in this state.\n-------------------It had been four months since we met Father Pietro. The lack of prey had pushed us hunters to the outskirts of the known land, going as far west as the mountain range. "} Page 6: {"text":"Our chief said our people once crossed the mountain range from the west in search of an Eden where prey was plentiful and the waters were clean. On this particular day, our people lived in anything but an Eden.Passing the mountain range was"} Page 7: {"text":"unheard of. Curiosity had peaked many of our peoples’ interests for generations but no one was able to find a safe passage to the other side.This lead many people to believe the mountain range was the edge of the world and that the journey our ancestors "} Page 8: {"text":"took to get here was but a myth.\n\nAfter a failed attempt to pass the mountain range to find a source of prey, we began to descend down and journey back to the village. That is when we found Pietro. Face down in the snow, a man with hair as white as"} Page 9: {"text":"what he laid in was unconscious. He wore ragged robes and upon turning him over, we stared in amazement at his long white beard. Flakes of snow were trapped in its curls. He’d been here for quite sometime-appearing lifeless. Something was magnificent"} Page 10: {"text":"about the old man though. Perhaps it was the feeling of serenity expressed by what appeared to be an endless slumber. His finger moved - engraved into the ring it wore appeared to be a man in a boat. Koschei, one of the accompanying hunters who held "} Page 11: {"text":"Pietro nearly dropped him back into the snow.\n\n“Se opp, Koschei! ((Watch it, Koschei!))” I shook my fist as him. Realizing there was a chance to help this man, we made great haste back to our village. Against my better judgment at the time, I neglected to"} Page 12: {"text":"tell our chief and took Pietro into my place of rest under my care. I immediately regretted tossing out my second bed. This did not stop me from forfeiting my own bed to the old man though.I was anxious to see the man wake up which made me jittery while I"} Page 13: {"text":"prepared a light broth. The old man did not move once.\n\nBefore I laid my head down to rest on the dirt, I resoluted I would bury Pietro under the old oak tree that loomed from highland overlooking the village.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I awoke to a warm sensation enveloping my place of rest. I opened my eyes slowly as my vision adjusted. The bed was empty. My body shot up from the ground. Before me was the old man squatting next to the cooking pot with a lit fire under it, stirring the "} Page 15: {"text":"broth I made the night before.\n-------------------“Have mercy!” I remember Pietro shouting as the oak branch made contact to his bare chest. The man executing the punishment upon the chief’s orders grinned maliciously as he continued the "} Page 16: {"text":"onslaught.\n___________________“Hva er meningen med dette? ((What is the meaning of this?))” growled the chief. His birth name was Sigli, fathered by a hunter much like I was. Many moons ago he was picked by the people to lead the village based off his "} Page 17: {"text":"skills in hunts of past. He believed in remaining rooted to tradition. Koschei had told the chief about Pietro this morning. No one had met an outsider for generations so the cautious nature of the chief was justifiable for the most part.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“Please, call me Father Pietro. And may God bless you.” responded the old man. He walked up to the chief and traced what I now know as the Lorraine Cross on him. Immediately after, the chief raised his right hand and smacked Pietro across the face. The"} Page 19: {"text":"old man was grabbed by the back of his robes by the chief and dragged outside. He put up little fight when he was hung upside down by his ankles from the oak tree I had planned to bury him at.\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"“Sjef,jeg ber deg.Vennligst overs mann! ((Chief, I beg of you. Please spare him!))” I pleaded with Sigli. He looked to me sternly for a moment in silence. The intensity in his eyes portrayed an almost annoyed look in response to me."} Page 21: {"text":"\"Klippe ham ned. ((Cut him down.))” the chief ordered, looking to the man beating Pietro. He turned back to me. “Han er ditt ansvar Brundt. ((He’s your responsibility, Brundt.))”\n\nPietro was cut down and dragged over to me. He looked up to me"} Page 22: {"text":"with what appeared as sincere happiness, relief. Although he could not understand me, I sense he knew that it was my doing that had him spared.\n-------------------“Are you feeling better, brother Brundt?” inquired Father Pietro.\n \n“D-dah. Thank-you.”"} Page 23: {"text":"“It’s sounding much better, brother Brundt. Keep up the practice.” Pietro smiled at me before taking his morning walk. The village was still getting by with just enough food,but lives were claimed already. The chief had grown somewhat tolerant of Pietro"} Page 24: {"text":"since their first time meeting and has allowed Pietro to teach our people what he knew. Pietro spoke of a Heavenly Father that created everything. From the stars that light up the night sky to the trees that shield us from the high sun. He even created "} Page 25: {"text":"Father Pietro and I. If only Inga could know of this God.\n\nEternal rest give to her, Lord: and let perpetual light shine upon her. Offering it in the sight of the Most High.\n\n--End of Scroll I--\n--Scroll II Next--"} Page 26: {"text":"“Father..-” I reached out to touch Father Pietro’s shoulder. His eyes were closed, tracing the cross on himself. He placed his own hand on Sigli’s motionless body.\n\n“Brother Brundt, have Koschei help you tend to the sick.” He says while cupping a rag to"} Page 27: {"text":"his mouth. \"We need to dispose of him soon.\" He reached over to close Sigli\u0027s eyes.\n-------------------“Jeg vil ha ham ut. ((I want him out.))” Sigli said after pulling me aside by the river bank. Over the past year, Father Pietro began preaching the word"} Page 28: {"text":"of the heavenly father he credited for our people saving him. He spoke of god’s promise that man would see a place known as The Seven Skies where we would live on, past this life. The idea of reuniting with loved ones past enticed many of us to learn"} Page 29: {"text":"more, abandoning the Gods of Old. We spoke in fragments of Pietro’s tongue to each other when passing by one another in the village. All this time, the chief was watching silently. Perhaps he was becoming more agitated - we have not been able to save much"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Winter as we had planned since last year. There was no quick fix in the foreseeable future either meaning a repeat of the famine.\n\nI was not sure how to respond to the chief. He didn’t speak to me about Father Pietro again after that, but I"} Page 31: {"text":"could tell whenever he watched him, he was not pleased.\n\nIt was when the air became cooler did something strange happen. Many people became sick and did not leave their homes. Father Pietro would go to every house, cooking broth for our"} Page 32: {"text":"sickly villagers. When he was near them, he wore a rag over his mouth and nose. He said he did this so that he would not get sick and it appeared to work. I felt an obligation to help the old man and with some persuasion, Koschei finally agreed to join "} Page 33: {"text":"in.\n\n“Brystet mitt er i brann… ((My chest is on fire)).” A young boy told me while I cooked broth in his family’s hut.\n\nKoschei looked to me and shook his head. “Faren har ikke kom tilbake.\""} Page 34: {"text":"((His father has not came back.))\n\nI would meet this boy two more times before the Heavenly Father took him in his arms.\n-------------------Koschei coughed on to the ground, making a sharp bow. A buildup of yellow phlegm shot out from his mouth and "} Page 35: {"text":"splattered on to the dirt. He grunted, clearing his throat. “Father need help?” He spoke. Father Pietro said Koschei sounded the clearest out of most of us when he talked in the ‘common’ tongue. \n\nA lump was forming in my throat and no "} Page 36: {"text":"matter how hard I tried, I could not clear it. It was accompanied by a sweet taste that hung in the back of my mouth. I knew I was getting sick. Koschei had already began coughing. The rags did not help us but they helped Father Pietro. Perhaps God "} Page 37: {"text":"favored him.\nWe buried the dead near the oak tree they beat Pietro from a year ago.\n-------------------“The Creator spoke to me!” Doors may have been nonexistent in Father Pietro’s land. He shook me with urgency and I woke up with a startle."} Page 38: {"text":"\"Father...?\"\n\n\"East is Eden! East is Eden!\"\n\n-------------------\nI looked back, pausing my row as the river carried us off. Our vessels were made from the shelters of the deceased and departing. The village"} Page 39: {"text":"was almost completely gone now. I brought small furs for a young one with me though they would serve no purpose now. Father Pietro put up a cross near the river bank. Before we began our voyage to parts unknown, we prayed."} Page 40: {"text":"O Almighty and merciful God, who hast commissioned Thy aenguls to guide and protect us, command them to be our assiduous companions from our setting out until our return; to clothe us with their invisible protection; to keep from us all danger of war, of"} Page 41: {"text":"fire, of beasts, of fall and bruises, and finally, having preserved us from all evil and especially from sin, to guide us to our heavenly home. Through Horen The Divine, our Lord.\n\n--End of Scroll II--\n--Scroll III Next--"} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (-11, 129, 738) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Potions: ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (-11, 129, 738) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (-10, 129, 738) region\r.-1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I am Gareth Briarthorn, I am the descendent of Cassius Corvane, He was Lord back in the old days of Aegis. He also served within the royal court of Oren. I've lived in the wild with my grandparents but tomorrow will be my return to as recruit in... Page 1: the Akovian Regiment of the Orenai Army. I'm both excited and nervous. May God bless me. §0 §0 ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (-13, 129, 738) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fisher King #2 Author: §bThe Fisher King II Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Fisher King II\n(Shady_Tales)\nAn Epic Tale\n\"Four Scrolls:The Fisher King\"\n\n(This is Part 2)\n-------------------During the voyage, I finally asked Father Pietro why he tried helping the chief."} Page 1: {"text":"“The Heavenly Father asks we hold forgiveness in our hearts else we are filled with malice instead. He also didn’t kill me like I thought he would. If it were not for him telling you men to go to the mountain, I would likely not be here.”\nI didn\u0027t ask"} Page 2: {"text":"about anything else. I continued to practice Pietro’s tongue with Koschei each night we camped on the river.\nThe grassy plains would fade, giving way to sand separating our ancestral home to the vast expanse of salty water Father Pietro called the sea. "} Page 3: {"text":"Father Pietro smiled and looked to the ring he wore engraved with the man on the boat. We were to set up camp on the beach. I was not accustomed to feeling the grains of sand between my toes and my body tingled at the new sensation. Young ones sat in it"} Page 4: {"text":"and at times threw it at each other as they would with mud back in the village. Mothers would have to brush it from their hair.\n\nOther than the children, we were near clueless what we were to do next until Father Pietro spoke up.\n------------------"} Page 5: {"text":"“We need some of this!” He held it up into the air, presenting it to a group of us he had lead back inland on a short walk. He called it hemp nettle.\n\nFrom this hemp nettle, we made nets which we tied to the rope we brought from home. And in our boats, we"} Page 6: {"text":"made sail out towards the sea. We were high in spirit.\n-------------------I heard Father Pietro weep in his tent last night. Koschei’s death troubled me for I had known him for so long and he left Bardur behind who would have died if Koschei did not give"} Page 7: {"text":"him what little he caught in his net. But I think Father Pietro took it worse than me.\n\nThe next morning I awoke to shouting outside. I groggily crawled out from my tent, planting my hands firmly in the grains of sand and turned my head to see Father "} Page 8: {"text":"Pietro attracting a crowd.\n\n“Brothers and sisters, East is Eden! East is Eden! God tells me this!”\nWhen the crowd dissipated, I spoke with Father Pietro alone.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Brother Brundt, if you listen hard enough, you can hear God speak to you.” He looked to his hand at the ring. I opened my mouth to speak but decided it was unimportant. East was Eden and Eden awaited.\n\n-------------------"} Page 10: {"text":"Only the old man’s piercing stare could catch what he saw through the thick fog that blanketed the expanding sea. Nothing was within horizon sight and here, rising from the depths, was a rocky outcrop rising seven men high. In the middle of the rising "} Page 11: {"text":"stone columns was a deep pool with vibrant colors of life in its depths. Passed the sounds of waves crashing on the east facing side, ‘clicks’ were heard when we looked between the rocks. Life.\n\nIt took a long time. We had to sail back and "} Page 12: {"text":"forth back to the mainland for wood, water, and other supplies. Father Pietro told us in the end it would be worth it. We built our new village against the inland facing side of the rocky outcrop. It rose above the waters below upon numerous stilts"} Page 13: {"text":"bundled together.\n\nFather Pietro casted the first net.\n\nGive us Lord, our daily bread.\nPlease know that we are truly grateful,\nFor every cup and every plateful.\n--End of Scroll III--\n--Scroll IV Next--"} Page 14: {"text":"Years of plenty. Father Pietro told us the names of the fish we caught and had us remember them. My favorite was the monkfish. The old man told me it got its name from what he wore as an acolyte though I’m still not sure what that is. I liked the monkfish"} Page 15: {"text":"because of how different they looked and how tender its tail was when cooked properly. I also liked scaring Bardur with the monkfish in front of his friends.\n\n“Ikke gjør det, onkel Brundt! ((Do not do that, uncle Brundt!))”"} Page 16: {"text":"He shrieked. His friends giggled in response.\n\n“In the common tongue, Bardur. And you’re coming of age in a few years. Your father Koschei is shaking his head in shame from the Seven Skies watching his son wet himself over a fish.\" "} Page 17: {"text":"I chuckled loudly while Bardur swung his fists at my side.\n-------------------Father Pietro called our village ‘Piscatoris’. It came from a tongue much older than his own and he told us it was fitting for we were Piscators, fishermen.\n\nWe lived seven"} Page 18: {"text":"years in Eden before we overstayed our welcome.\n\nOne of our fishing trips went eerily wrong that day. Fewer in number upon return and nothing in their nets, the men returned with a capsized boat and spoke of a behemoth rising from "} Page 19: {"text":"the depths of the sea that drowned most of those on board. Father Pietro’s calm demeanor disappeared, giving way to a stern expression.\n-------------------We rowed our boat in the direction of where the men went to fish. Father Pietro held in his hands a "} Page 20: {"text":"barbed harpoon. It wasn’t long until we saw water shoot from sea.\n\n“Straight ahead, brothers!” Father Pietro shouted over the roar of the waves. And then he prayed."} Page 21: {"text":"Creator of man, Overseer of all things right,\nWhose powers none can resist,\nSave and deliver us, we beseech,\nFrom the hands of our enemies,\nBy granting us dominion over them,\nShow us the path to victory,"} Page 22: {"text":"That we might produce it in Your undying name.\n\nFather Pietro leaped up just as the whale opened its mouth. I had never seen anything more darker.\n\nI awoke to a wooden board hitting me on my head. In a panic I clung to it when I "} Page 23: {"text":"noticed I was floating in the sea. My heart began beating faster and I looked up to the sky. The sun had not changed its position much and using said position, I swam back in the direction of Piscatoris using the wooden board for support. It was the "} Page 24: {"text":"longest swim I would ever take at that time.\n-------------------The village had collapsed on the behemoth. Its blood expanded across the waters surrounding it.\n\n“Father Pietro!” The old man was within my sight in the crimson waters I swam into."} Page 25: {"text":"I went to his side and looked at him. His forehead was covered in blood, but it was not the blood of the whale. It was his own. My hand gripped his and my heart sank deeper than the seas we made our lives in.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“Brundt, in!” I turned around seeing Bardur reach out for me. My people had gotten into the boats and were abandoning Piscatoris. I looked to Father Pietro but it was hard to focus in this panic and treading water became increasingly difficult, becoming"} Page 27: {"text":" impossible. We went under finally as I gave way, dragging Pietro down with me. Then I saw his ring. The ring with the man in the boat.\n-------------------Father Pietro was not of our world. But he brought his world to us. Even in his late years, he was"} Page 28: {"text":"strong. Perhaps that is why we did not bother to choose a new chief after Sigli died. Our boats remained still in the now placid waters. I looked back to the water finally but saw Father Pietro was gone."} Page 29: {"text":"“What do now?” Bardur looked to me with sullen eyes.\n\nI looked around to those in my boat and then to the others. I then looked to the ring I wore on my finger. Pietro’s ring. This was an ever changing world. "} Page 30: {"text":"I thought of Inga and our unborn child, the young boy and his father who never returned. I thought of Sigli and Koschei. Bardur was still young but he looked very similar to his father. I thought of Father Pietro and all those we lost from where we "} Page 31: {"text":"Closing my eyes, I asked the Heavenly Father what he willed.\n\n“Eden is East.”\n \nGreat canyons of red greeted us.God bless our Fisher King."} Page 32: {"text":"O Lord, we call upon You in our time of sorrow,\nThat You give us the strength and will to bear our heavy\nburdens, until we can again feel the warmth and love of\nYour divine compassion. Be mindful of us and have mercy"} Page 33: {"text":"on us while we struggle to comprehend life\u0027s hardships.\n \nKeep us ever in Your watch, til we can walk again with\nlight hearts and renewed spirits.\n--End of Scroll IV--\n\n----The End----"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 14] (-13, 129, 738) region\r.-1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rasputin Author: §bAbram Votyakov Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There lived a certain man, in Oren long ago.\n\nHe was big and strong, in his eyes a flaming glow.\n\nMost people looked at him, with terror and with fear.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"But to Petrus chicks, he was such a lovely dear.\n\nHe could preach the canon like a preacher, full of ecstacy and fire.\n\nBut, he also was the kind of teacher\nWomen would desire"} Page 2: {"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThere was a cat that really was gone.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nOren\u0027s greatest love machine!\n\nIt was a shame how he carried on."} Page 3: {"text":"He ruled the Oren land, and never mind the king.\n\nBut the kasochok he danced really wunderbar.\n\nIn all affairs of state, he was the man to please."} Page 4: {"text":"But he was real great when he had a girl to squeeze.\n\nFor the queen, he was no wheeler dealer\n\nThough she\u0027d heard the things he\u0027d done\n\nShe believed he was a hole healer,"} Page 5: {"text":"Who would heal her son.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThere was a cat that really was gone.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN! Oren\u0027s greatest love machine.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"It was a shame how he carried on.\n\nBut when his drinking, and lusting, and his hunger for power became known to more and more people, the demands to do something about this outrageous man became louder and louder."} Page 7: {"text":"\"This man\u0027s just got to go!\"\nDeclared his enemies.\n\nBut the ladies begged,\n\"Don\u0027t you try to do it, please.\"\n\nNo doubt this Rasputin, had lots of hidden charms."} Page 8: {"text":"Though he was a brute, they just fell into his arms.\n\nThen, one night some men of higher standing set a trap, they\u0027re not to blame.\n\n\"Come to visit us\" they kept demanding, and he really came.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThey put some poison into his wine.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN! \nOren\u0027s greatest love machine!\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"He drank it all and he said \"I feel fine!\"\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThey didn\u0027t quit, they wanted his head.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nOren\u0027s Greatest love machine!"} Page 11: {"text":"And so they shot him \u0027till he was dead!\n\nOh, those Oreners..."} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 6] (-397, 72, 1135) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 6] (-397, 72, 1135) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-393, 71, 1150) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 7] (-385, 68, 1148) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -50/14/-400§0 §0Giant forest plot§0 §0 §01490/46/-316§0 §0Giant ant hill§0 §0 §0-585/65/-313'§0 §0Giant castel with ocelot ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 8] (-370, 75, 1156) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Yelbegkhai Author: §bBahadir Abd Timuroğul al-Subudai Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§6§l§o The Yelbegkhai§0\n§0\n§0\n§0 recollections of a§0\n§0 lost tribe§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0 §0§o by§0\n§0§o Bahadir Abd§0\n§0§o Timuroğul"} Page 1: {"text":" To the common man of Athera, the word Subudai may evoke thoughts of barbarism, of backwards religion, and of savage culture. Over time the Subudai Confederacy has lent to this image through its terrifyingly effective military campaigns and through "} Page 2: {"text":"its affiliation to the violent Uruks. These fierce nomadic riders made their marks on history, despite how brief their tenure may have been.§0\n§0\n§0 The Subudai Confederacy was essentially a loose union of many different tribes. These tribes were united by"} Page 3: {"text":"common culture and by strong rule. The Subudai were all equestrian people, seasonally nomadic, totemistic and shamanistic. But it was the harsh nature of established human civilization that drove these tribes together, in order that they could preserve"} Page 4: {"text":"their ways.§0\n§0\n§0 However, these tribes were never always unified. In ancient times, war was common and necessary among the tribes. Slavery drove what industry there was among the nomadic camps. Violence and death was a part of everyday life. Boys "} Page 5: {"text":"and girls alike were expected to ride only a few years out of the womb, shoot a bow not a few months later, and take another’s life if it came to it. Battle was as natural as the seasons to these tribes. Honor was valued more than life. "} Page 6: {"text":"Religion was also a divider of the tribes. Though every tribe had mystics and believed in the spirits, some preferred certain spirits, or worshipped different aspects of nature. These differences may have been minor, but they were often enough to cause"} Page 7: {"text":"conflict.§0\n§0\n§0One of these tribes, situated in the lands near the edge of the steppes, bordered by a dense and massive forest, was fundamentally different from the other tribes. This forest tribe descended into the"} Page 8: {"text":"steppe relatively late, but acquired the penchant for horseback nomadism to no lesser a degree than the other tribes. It was from this remote corner of steppe lands that this tribe cultivated its culture apart from the other tribes."} Page 9: {"text":"These were the Yelbegkhai.§0\n§0\n§0 The Yelbegkhai came from a colder region compared to the other Subudai tribes, and their skin tones were slightly lighter to show that. Their hair colors ranged from the dark brown and black of the common Subudai, to "} Page 10: {"text":"dirty-blonde and stunning silver hues. There was even said to be an honorable, and noble-if that were a notion of their people-bloodline of Yelbegkhai with pale-blue eyes. The common Subudai tribes often referred to the Yelbegkhai as radiant, "} Page 11: {"text":"but not out of reverence, for the Yelbegkhai were hated and perceived as foreigners.§0\n§0\n§0 The Yelbegkhai culture differed in more than just their looks, however. While the other tribes worshipped all the spirits, the Yelbegkhai"} Page 12: {"text":"worshipped the celestial bodies, their ancestors, a winged serpent deity, and the deity’s children, known as “Drulkai” in their tongue. What we know now to be dragons are what were thought to roam the lands the ancient Yelbegkhai occupied. It is said "} Page 13: {"text":"that the most honorable Yelbegkhai riders wore mail made of dragon scales and wielded blades crafted from dragon teeth. Some Yelbegkhai folk stories tell of wise mystics who could communicate with the dragons and who would live with them in "} Page 14: {"text":"their mountainous lairs.§0\n§0\n§0 Though these all are just stories, and none of the dragon scale or teeth artifacts have been recovered, it is well known that the Yelbegkhai tend to have mutualist relationships with the Vourukhai. While many"} Page 15: {"text":"of the Subudai tribes participated in falconry for sport and sustenance, the most strong-willed of the Yelbegkhai often bonded with members of a nearby Vourukhai flock. The flock that originally lived within the territory of the Yelbegkhai often "} Page 16: {"text":"relocated over time, following the Yelbegkhai as they travelled throughout the lands of old. It is thought that this flock remained with the Yelbegkhai when they joined the Subudai Confederacy, but it is not known if the Vourukhai continued on with the"} Page 17: {"text":"Confederacy or the united Subudai people through to Athera.§0\n§0\n§0 While the other tribes were focused on appeasing all the spirits, the Yelbegkhai were more concerned with appeasing their ancestors. The Yelbegkhai believed after an honorable"} Page 18: {"text":"life, the souls of the deceased passed into another realm where they could hunt and battle to their heart’s content, while also looking down into the realm of the living to watch their relatives. Looking up to the night sky, the Yelbegkhai thought of "} Page 19: {"text":"every star as an honorable rider or warrior who was looking down from the realm beyond. Constellations were the sites of glorious battles, shooting stars were fearless lancers charging across the night sky towards the enemy, and the moon was the home of "} Page 20: {"text":"the winged serpent god and all the honorable ancestors, where they would return to after a long night of battle. Celebrations, rituals, sacrifices, and the likes were often held on a monthly cycle, dependent of the phase of the moon."} Page 21: {"text":"Even with all the ancestor worship and the belief in the dragon deity, the Yelbegkhai acknowledged the spirits, and on some rare occasions would communicate with them through the mystics.§0\n§0\n§0 Through all these fundamental differences, the"} Page 22: {"text":"Yelbegkhai remained hated and despised among the Subudai tribes. War was constant between them. This perpetual war crafted the Yelbegkhai into a battle-hardened tribe. Though their horse-archers were not superior to the other Subudai tribes\u0027, "} Page 23: {"text":"the Yelbegkhai had the most feared lancers and skirmishers among all the tribes. The Yelbegkhai first employed the strict battlefield discipline and advanced maneuvers that is commonly thought of as Subudai today. They would break their "} Page 24: {"text":"lines and separate, pulling the enemy apart, and then rally and concentrate a strong lancer offensive on the point where the enemy’s commander was located, while horse archers followed close behind picking off enemies on the flank. It was through"} Page 25: {"text":"their military prowess that the Yelbegkhai were able to be absorbed into the Subudai Confederacy, despite their cultural differences.§0\n§0\n§0 It was in the Subudai Confederacy that the Yelbegkhai began to lose their tribal values. Inter-tribal"} Page 26: {"text":"unions within the Confederacy led to a breaking down of Yelbegkhai culture. Over time, the Yelbegkhai came to adopt the blanket moniker of Subudai, along with all the other similar Subudain tribes. Assimilation melded the dragon-worshipping,"} Page 27: {"text":"radiant nomadic tribe in with the rest of the Subudai people, to be lost mostly to history.§0\n§0\n§0 It is said, however, that a great Yelbegkhai bloodline still remains, hardly tainted by the bloodlines of the other tribes. Though the bloodline bears "} Page 28: {"text":"the name Subudai, it still has a sliver of the fair silver-haired and blue-eyed lineage known to the ancients that descended from the woodlands to ride with dragons.§0\n§0\n"} Page 29: {"text":"§6§§§4§l``Xypa azh Zerenc bayuk Uunazhan ya tui Drylkai-dsan\u0027\u0027§0\n§0\n§0-Yelbegkhai blessing said in the ancient tongue, carried on through oral tradition.§0\n§0\n§0\"Speed and fortune to the Riders of the Dragon.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (-353, 111, 1196) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Enepay Author: §bNafis Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Enepay,\n\nI\u0027m sorry I have to leave you once again. I feel as though I am trapped in this city. I have thoughts of creating a family and laying down the blade when I\u0027m here. But that is not me. And I have a mama and papa to avenge."} Page 1: {"text":"I will miss our talks of smashing women, my Qali. Shokran for bringing me to such a beautiful city. Shokran jazeelan for letting Zahrah stay with us. Please take good care of her - and you were right. I do like her a lot. I was hoping to ask her to love "} Page 2: {"text":"me as much as I love her when I became a man. And that maybe in time she and I would be married by our glorious Caliph. I don\u0027t think this can happen anymore. I tasted the fire water and my mentor Zhulik has slain the Prince. They might try to kill us, "} Page 3: {"text":"Enepay. I\u0027m scared. I say I do not fear death but in reality I do. So I ask you for a few things. Take care of Zahrah and look out for her, please visit my new mama across the street, and pray for me my Qali. Should I return, I hope to return a man who "} Page 4: {"text":"knows Allah on a personal level and knows the truths of loyalty and friendship. That knows the difference between right or wrong. I love you, my Qali. You\u0027re everything I want to be and I look up to you. I don\u0027t even remember if my real mama and papa "} Page 5: {"text":"loved me. But I\u0027m grateful to call you family, my Qali. \n\nFarewell,\n\nNafis Yar."} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 5] (-347, 63, 1114) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Greetings! Are you in need of aid? Do you find yourself injured, possessed, or cursed? Simply need a malevolent being purged? Page 1: Well look no further! The Chantry of Tahariae is here and ready to help! We are an order of clerics, giving our praise to our patron, the Aengul of Purity, Tahariae. Page 2: Our services include healing, exorcisms, de-cursing, and purging of the malevolent. Contact us today! We are located at the entrance to the Kingdom of Urguan! Page 3: May Tahariae guide you on your path to purity and excellence! ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 5] (-347, 63, 1114) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Notes on Clerical Healing and Remedial Practice. 18th Grand Harvest, 1491 Arden Costello Page 1: + Aching joints: green tea with regular relaxation and prayer. N.B., Patients may react adversely when you tell them their practice hinders their health. Will research further. Page 2: + Helping new clerics connect to Tahariae: Good Bedside Manner - Unsuccessful adherents should not be allowed to lose hope, and successful adherents should not become arrogant. Discipline and Encouragement. ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 5] (-350, 63, 1118) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 5] (-350, 63, 1118) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Chantry of Tahariae Page 1: Our Mission: “To serve as vanguard against the malevolent, protect the innocent from that which would bring harm upon His creations, and guide those who seek penance for their ignorance.”§0 §0- Archon, Rosencrantz Revandir: Circa, 1490§0 Page 2: Proverbs§0 §0 §0Reverent in prayer, Uncompromising in virtue.§0 §0 §0You come seeking healing or guidance: I oblige both§0 §0 §0Dark forces are at work here; they will find no respite. Page 3: Prayers§0 §0 §0Healing the maimed: O' benevolent creator, ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 5] (-350, 63, 1118) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 9] (-348, 90, 1183) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 9] (-348, 90, 1183) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 9] (-348, 90, 1183) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 9] (-349, 90, 1183) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 9] (-349, 90, 1183) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 9] (-349, 90, 1183) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 9] (-349, 90, 1183) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 9] (-349, 90, 1183) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A Treatise On Religion, & The Trade Republic of Casoria's Policies On Affairs Thereof Written by Catherine Blake Page 1: In the interest of preserving the individual rights of the minority and the wellbeing of the general populace ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 9] (-349, 90, 1183) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 9] (-349, 90, 1183) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 9] (-349, 90, 1183) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 9] (-349, 90, 1183) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 10] (-350, 97, 1199) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Advisory Council§0 §0-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-Safeer§0 §0 §0Category 1: North, Oren§0 §0Category 2: Elves§0 §0Category 3: Uruk, Dwarf, Salvus§0 §0Deals made must have the Tajooru (Finian) present. Caliph finalizes deals. Page 1: Arlen Kharadeen: Oren§0 §0Party: Mustafa Shahzada§0 §0 §0Goals: Ensure friendly relations, Keep peace, Trade Agreement (optional) Page 2: Isra: Elves§0 §0Party: Jemila Shahzada Page 3: Youssef: Goblins, Uruk, & Salvus§0 §0Party:Hassan Jahrar ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 9] (-331, 85, 1183) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: --------/]§0 §0--------('\§0 §0--------/')§0 §0--------('\§0 §0--------/')§0 §0--------('\§0 §0--------/')§0 §0--------('\§0 §0--------/')§0 §0--------('\§0 §0------(-/')-)§0 §0-------"|.0.|"§0 §0--------{.}§0 §0--------\/ Page 1: /|§0 §0 /..]§0 §0 '--\§0 §0 \--.\§0 §0 '---'§0 §0 ]---|§0 §0 '---|§0 §0 ]---|§0 §0 '---.|§0 §0 /[0|0]\§0 §0 \-/0\-/§0 §0 '-\../-'§0 §0 | | ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 9] (-330, 87, 1183) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: In the sands of time, there once stood a man. He wasn't particularly the greatest, as his journey had not unfolded to show exactly what he wanted to do. He stood there, in the night. His eyes darting from dune to dune, vaugely making out shapes as- Page 1: he gripped his partner's hand tight. The sandstorm raged on as they continued walking mere inches before that stumbled open something in the sand. Al-rakbar fell face first into the coarse sediment. His hand slipped from her grasp as she yelled his name. Page 2: He could barely hear her sweet soothing voice he once dreamed of from over the blowing sand.§0 §0Al-rakbar gasped a short violent breath of air as he jolted upward. His breathing heavy, he rubbed his eyes only to find himself lying awake. The morning sun- Page 3: shining through his nearby window. Sea birds chirpped in the cool breeze.§0 §0"Habibi? Is that you?" came a woman's voice from the next room. Al-rakbar did not notice how heavy he was breathing at the time, but it sounded as if he had been a wolf panting- Page 4: -after a long jog through the cool winter forest. He slowed his breathing to a steady relaxed feeling until she bursted into the room. "Are you alright, habibi?" she said as she kneeled at his bedside with astounding speed. She gripped his arm firm with- Page 5: her left. He felt her hand touch his beating chest. They sat there for a long moment, until Al-rakbar finally brushed away her embrace and moved to sit at the side of his bed. "I am fine," he said. "Are you sure there isn't anything I can do for you?"- Page 6: -she asked submissively. "Yes I am sure," he replied, placing the top of his right hand under her chin. He tilted her gaze up to his. Their brown eyes met with a generious peering. Outside the window, the Seabirds intensified with their noisy escapades. Page 7: The sounds finally climaxed as a heavy gust of wind blew a lone seabird through the window into the room they were sitting in. Sahar felt herself gravitating in towards Al-rakbar. She could feel his warmth encompass her. She had never felt such warmth- Page 8: -as passionate as this. She marveled at the thought of such adventures, as if she were seeing a man for her first time. She wondered what kind of journeys he could take her on. Al-rakbar could smell the powerful scent of strawberries. It was so strong he- Page 9: -could almost taste it. He wondered whether she would have the same taste. Their embrace continued, but the lone seabird watched them with a curious, tilted gaze. It was intrigued by their actions and wanted to learn more. But before it could so much as- Page 10: -to take a step, a loud squak came from outside the window. The lone seabird turned toward it, began to flap it's wings and take off into the morning breeze once more. Sahar felt her eyes close as Al-rakbar's mouth touched hers. She felt a jolt of- Page 11: -emotion run through her. It was nothing like she had experience before. She didn't care that Al-rakbar was her friend, she wanted more. She always knew she did deep inside, but never had the will to let her feelings come out. Al-rakbar's embrace was- Page 12: -passionate to the touch. Sahar's lips were sweet like chocolate cocoa candy that Al-rakbar had normally bought from the merchant in town. His hands fell to her shoulders as if it were a natural instinct. A primal instinct he thought. Page 13: Al-rakbar quickly noticed what he was doing was wrong. Sahar was not the same as him, they were not supposed to do such a thing, but the temptations were calling his name. There embrace was intense but slow. Sahar copuld feel Al-rakbar slip his tongue- Page 14: -past her lips. She met him there with hers. Both were slithery like snakes of love. Sahar pulled away slowly, her eyes staring into his. She rose to a stand and put her hands upon his shoulders. She felt Al-rakbar's hands run down the sides of her- Page 15: -figure, mapping every detail out like a cartographer's pen. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 9] (-330, 88, 1183) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Enepay Author: §bNafis Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Enepay,\n\nI\u0027m sorry I have to leave you once again. I feel as though I am trapped in this city. I have thoughts of creating a family and laying down the blade when I\u0027m here. But that is not me. And I have a mama and papa to avenge."} Page 1: {"text":"I will miss our talks of smashing women, my Qali. Shokran for bringing me to such a beautiful city. Shokran jazeelan for letting Zahrah stay with us. Please take good care of her - and you were right. I do like her a lot. I was hoping to ask her to love "} Page 2: {"text":"me as much as I love her when I became a man. And that maybe in time she and I would be married by our glorious Caliph. I don\u0027t think this can happen anymore. I tasted the fire water and my mentor Zhulik has slain the Prince. They might try to kill us, "} Page 3: {"text":"Enepay. I\u0027m scared. I say I do not fear death but in reality I do. So I ask you for a few things. Take care of Zahrah and look out for her, please visit my new mama across the street, and pray for me my Qali. Should I return, I hope to return a man who "} Page 4: {"text":"knows Allah on a personal level and knows the truths of loyalty and friendship. That knows the difference between right or wrong. I love you, my Qali. You\u0027re everything I want to be and I look up to you. I don\u0027t even remember if my real mama and papa "} Page 5: {"text":"loved me. But I\u0027m grateful to call you family, my Qali. \n\nFarewell,\n\nNafis Yar."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 9] (-330, 88, 1183) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blue Moon Inn Author: §bDaycia Polyian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" *Menu*\n§m§n§r§n§lSailor’s Delight Stew §r8 minas\n\n\nA delightful stew containing the freshest fish in town and cooked vegetables that\u0027s pleasurable to eat while on the high seas!\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lWhole Wheat Bread\n§r§r5 Minas\n\n§rA warm, soft bread made out of the finest dough made out of the finest wheat. \n§n"} Page 2: {"text":"§n§lBlackberry Spiced Wine\n§r8 minas\n\n§rA dark, shimmering, purple wine that smells of blackberries. It is smooth, crisp, and refreshing."} Page 3: {"text":"§n§lBloodbourne Ale\n§r8 minas\n\n§rA blood-red ale with a heavy liquor scent and taste, but is very smooth and smells of cherries and raspberries.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 9] (-330, 88, 1183) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Sealed Scroll Author: §bCaliph Faiz Kharadeen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dearest David Campos or any Salvian official,§0\n§0\n§0I hope all is well within the nation of Salvus, may prosperity continue to reign over your lands! I bring you news over the terms of allianceship between our two humble nations."} Page 1: {"text":"The council meeting of advisors has just finished, and I write this letter fresh after the meeting. §0\n§0\n§0The council unfortunately have come to the decision of declining any sort of allianceships/defensive pacts"} Page 2: {"text":"at this time. 9 against the idea of a defensive pact while 3 in favor. It is a unanimous decision, I am afraid. §0\n§0\n§0Each one has brought up convincing arguments agianst a defensive pact, such as how both our militaries are not prepared"} Page 3: {"text":"for warfare, and the many disadvantages to going to war if it comes to it. We spoke long and plenty on it, and I have to agree with my advisors on this. I am no leader if I desregard what my people want. I am sorry."} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":"May peace be with you and your people, perhaps in the future things can turn in a different direction.§0\n§0\n§0Signed by,§0\n§0Caliph Faiz Kharadeen§0\n§0\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 6] (-320, 65, 1129) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Air Evocation Author: §bAyche Raven'kor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created by Master Air Evocatonist Alatar of the Mage Academy\n\nRecopied By\nAyche"} Page 1: {"text":"\nTable of Conents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1: \nAccording to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by absolute darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 \nconcept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to paint your canvas.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter 2:\nWind and air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"With the art of air evoction, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one\nof the best studied branches of arcane magics, You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away."} Page 9: {"text":"Chapter 3:\nAfter you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; you may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Through combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured. "} Page 11: {"text":"Warning: You may pass out a few times upon first connection."} Page 12: {"text":"\nChapter 4: After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationist\u0027s arsenal.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\nThe first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at the enemy. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado.\n\nA skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome."} ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 10] (-314, 78, 1198) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ===================+++++++++++++++++++=================== THE§0 §0 BOOK OF§0 §0 PUCK:§0 §0 A TRUE RENDITION§0 §0OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR§0 §0===================+++++++++++++++++++=================== Page 1: It was our Lord and Savior who ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 10] (-309, 70, 1189) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ilisar§0 §0kal§0 §0falore§0 §0Nor§0 §0mush'a§0 §0Thalas§0 §0thero§0 §0Xaxas§0 §0thero ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 5] (-296, 75, 1119) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Anastasia's Journal: This journal will strictly be a place for me to write down anything I may remember or any adventures I do not want to forget. *DO NOT READ* Page 1: Entry 1: I don't quite remember much from the time I awoke on the side of the road. However I soon befriended a small halfling by the name of Rusty in the cloud temple. He told me many things about his family and how his brother Page 2: had told him to 'always go left!' When you explore. We did go exploring, that's how I found the forest of giant mushrooms and large insects. Insects were not quite my favorite... Also, he told me to never eat the mushrooms because they give you Page 3: hallucinations... Not very fun, thankfully neither of us did. We explored the desert a bit but eventually he just disappeared. I am not quite sure where he went too... I have not seen him since. Part of me always wished that we will meet again, he was Page 4: very kind and fun to be around. Ever since then I find myself being very kind to the halflings. Entry 2: I moved to Petrus not long afterwards, I spend most of my time in the city and roomed with Page 5: a few kind people. One taught me cooking and ever since then it has been my goal to be a chef. We talk occasionally, she is very wise. I finally moved out of my friend's home and bought a property of my own in the city which I now share with my Page 6: fiance Enzo. We sometimes go exploring and I feel at ease when I talk to him. Honestly, I am nervous for the wedding but I don't think we will wed any time soon considering he has been busy clearing out land for a house and farm for us. I cannot Page 7: thank him enough for what he has done for me. Entry 3: Lately I have been taking up a knack for fishing. It did not actually start off as much but it has progressed quite far. I have Page 8: also gotten better at cooking and I hope to be able to sell my fish soon. I can hear you looking over my shoulder Enzo! He just ran off. I should get going there is stuff to do and things to see! ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 6] (-303, 65, 1120) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Arcane Arts Author: §bShariana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n-------------------The Arcane Arts\n By Shariana TWW\n-------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction.\n\nIn this book, you will get an understanding of the different areas around arcane void magic. This can be useful, if you practice these arts, or fight against an Evocationist, Thaumaturge or Conjurationist."} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1.\n\n - Evocation -\n The Sorcerer\n\nPerhaps the most well known of the four arch-types of magic. Evocation involves evoking the elements of air, fire, earth, water, and lightning from the void."} Page 3: {"text":"-Sorcerers cannot manipulate pre-existing elements, only summon them.\n\n-Each element is considered one arch-type of magic on its own.\n\n-The elements must follow the same laws as they do in nature."} Page 4: {"text":"-Sorcerers must be ‘attuned’ to their element, spend time around their element, understand its scientific properties, how it feels etc…\n\n-Sorcerer’s must see the area they wish to summon their element in."} Page 5: {"text":"-Sorcerers can only summon their element in its rawest form.\n\n-Hydromancers can also be Cryomancer (Ice Mage).\n\n-Sorcerers must imagine the element in their mind and bend it in their mind before evoking it."} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter 2.\n\n - Alteration -\n The Thaumaturge\n\nA true science of magic, Alteration involves altering the physical world around the mage.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" * Enchanting *\n-------------------The art of imbuing magical effects upon an object.\n-------------------\n\n-Changes what the item does rather than what it is.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"-Thaumaturge must be touching the item to enchant it.\n\n-The enchantment cannot alter the object physically.\n\n-Enchantments only last as long as they have a mana source."} Page 9: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object they see, in great detail, with the enchantment on it in their mind."} Page 10: {"text":" * Transfiguration *\n-------------------The art of changing an object’s appearance.\n-------------------\n\n-Objects must keep their original mass.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Objects can only change their state, not their chemical makeup. (Ie. Ice to water, not water to wine.)\n\n-Thaumaturge must be touching and see the object to transfigure it.\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object altering,exactly how they want it, in their mind and the steps it would need to go through for the transfiguration to be possible."} Page 13: {"text":" * Abjuration *\n-------------------The art of protection.\n-------------------\n\n-Wards are barriers of mana which cancel out other, aggressive mana.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Wards only block spells which have less mana than the ward was made with.\n\n-Wards only last so long as they have a mana source.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-The Thaumaturge must imagine their mana being released from their body and forming a barrier around them, in the shape they desire."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter 3.\n\n - Conjuration -\n The Conjurer\n\nA highly complicated form of magic, Conjuration involves summoning organic beings from the Void.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"-Beings can only remain in existence so long as they have a mana source which would keep them alive in reality.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Conjurer’s need to understand the insides and outs, literally, of the creature they wish to summon lest they get something terribly wrong.\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers can summon elemental beings, though they must have an understand of at least one evocation element.\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers do not need to understand the biological structure of their being, only use their mana, and an understanding of basic motor skills in creatures.\n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"-Conjurers must see where they wish to summon their creature."} Page 22: {"text":"Chapter 4.\n\n - Illusion -\n The Magician\n\nA dark form of magic which involves using mana to alter one’s senses.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"-Magicians can only alter the senses\n\n-Anything a magician does is not actually there, no matter how real it feels, looks, smells etc…\n\n-Magicians cannot read minds….or directly change one’s emotion."} Page 24: {"text":"-This is often known as glamour magic.\n\n-A Magician must have experience with their illusion in real life. (ie. To make someone feel as if they are giving birth, the magician would have to understand what giving birth feels like)\n"} Page 25: {"text":"-Illusions only remain in existence so long as they have a source of mana.\n\n-Magician must be able to see where they wish to produce their illusion.\n\n"} Page 26: {"text":"-The Magician must (smell, taste, hear, touch etc…) the object before they can produce it, with accuracy. This is why the Magician must have experienced the sense they wish to alter in reality."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n The End\n ~ ~ ~ ~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 6] (-293, 69, 1135) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Kafeef famly Author: §bRiad Kaneen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Brown ppl"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 6] (-296, 76, 1120) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey§0\n§0 §0\n§0 -By Sofetios§0\n§0 Jayamen§0\n§0\n§0((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One§0\n§0 A Walk in the Woods§0\n§0\n§0“Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!”§0\n§0\n§0“Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?”§0\n§0\n"} Page 2: {"text":"“Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today. "} Page 3: {"text":"From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk."} Page 4: {"text":"A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head. "} Page 5: {"text":"I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound. "} Page 6: {"text":"It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing. "} Page 7: {"text":"They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him. "} Page 8: {"text":"I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said,"} Page 9: {"text":"“Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man.§0\n§0\n§0“I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said.§0\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.”§0\n§0\n§0“Wait… what?” I said surprised.§0\n§0\n§0“Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling.§0\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute."} Page 12: {"text":"I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. "} Page 13: {"text":"Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. "} Page 14: {"text":"I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll."} Page 15: {"text":" It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. "} Page 16: {"text":"As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said,"} Page 17: {"text":"“Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.”§0\n§0\n§0Shocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. §0\n§0\n§0“Where do you keep coming from?” I said. §0\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had.§0\n§0\n§0“I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. §0\n§0\n§0“Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue.§0\n"} Page 19: {"text":" Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?”§0\n§0\n§0“What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.”§0\n§0\n§0“What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again. §0\n"} Page 20: {"text":"But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues. "} Page 21: {"text":"I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow."} Page 22: {"text":" I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home."} Page 23: {"text":" As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. "} Page 24: {"text":"As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. §0\n§0\n§0“Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was,§0\n§0\n§0“I don’t know.”§0\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. §0\n§0\n§0I sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale.§0\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down.§0\n§0\n§0“Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.” §0\n§0\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there."} Page 28: {"text":"\n§0“Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?”§0\n§0\n§0“No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed.§0\n"} Page 29: {"text":"END OF CHAPTER ONE§0\n§0\n"} Page 30: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!§0\n§0\n§0If you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!§0\n§0\n§0~Sofetios Jayamen§0\n§0((Sofetios))§0\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 10] (-300, 68, 1190) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: BurningBush Author: §bMungo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"THE BURNING BUSH"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We also plan social events like parties."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Menú"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Security"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Local (not the tavern)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Service"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"AND MORE"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"msg onm224"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 10] (-300, 68, 1190) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: KITS Author: §bMungo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"KITS"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- War Kit: 64meat and a drink for each soldier +extras. PRICE: 50per soldier (+10 soldiers 400minas)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Daily Kit: 64meat, 10bread + extras during three days for 30minas."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"- Caliph Kit: 64primeRib, 64mutton, 10stews, 2cakes +extras during three days for 150minas. (extras would be cheese and other expensive stuff like vodka)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Traveller Kit: 64bread and 32 meat for 10minas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Shahzada Kit: 64meat and vegetables + extras"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"(like for example a drink) for 40minas."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 10] (-302, 60, 1189) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: BRUNING BUSH Author: §bMungo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" VISIT THE"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" BURNING BUSH"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" tavern!!!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Drink, food, hookah flavours and more!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Next to the market! Right behind the fountain!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-274, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Fifth Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Aesterwald united with Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Yakov’s Betrayal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*A report from Kal’Agnar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*And more!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A deserved apology to our readers"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Aesterwald united with Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Humanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"The unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Prince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Our feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Carry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A report from Kal\u0027Agnar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"through the mountains."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reporter attacked by bandits"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"An eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Imperial marriage in peril?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" -An anonymous source from Karovia"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-274, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Sixth Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"23-3-1480"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*City of Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"And much much more!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reporters needed for the newspaper"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: "},{"italic":true,"text":"\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"himself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Yet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Carry on Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The City of the Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Since the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" the mountain home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Formation of the House of Magnates"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Holy ward over Petrus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"A Tragic End"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Over to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"royal wedding on our hands!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"-Our anonymous source in Karovia"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To the loyal fellows of Orenia,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Creator watch over us all,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Return of the Order of Saint Amyas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Petrus tavern under new management"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-274, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Merriment a Poem Author: §bGiliath Haldar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Walking home from the days toil,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"through the towns trodden soil."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Come up to the doors and push aside,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"your troubles with a smile wide."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Call the girls, call the men,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"gather them so we can then."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"show this town that fun can vary,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"eat drink and let\u0027s be merry."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Grab a mug with a sounding cry,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"raise it, raise it to the sky."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tonight we shall drink our fill,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"tonight we shall be merry still!"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Written by:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Giliath Haldar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((Razorshawl))"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-274, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The following Five pages are Reserved for The Financial Affairs of Ambrose.§0 §0 §0Balance Page 1: Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: The Following Three pages are Reserved for the Wishes of the lord and his subjects. §0 §0Wishes:§0 §0Construction of a Tavern. (Already one in town, might need to make it more used.)§0 §0Adaptation of Agiculture. ( Will need farmers.) Page 6: Wishes:§0 §0Construction of Mines(Will need to pay Miners)§0 Page 7: Wishes: Page 8: The following 3 pages are reserved for the list of citizens.§0 §0 §0List:§0 §0Gregor§0 §0Brooklyn§0 Page 9: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: The Following 5 Pages are reserved for future plans.§0 §0 §0Plans:§0 §0Growing in power.§0 §0Installing the Lord on a higher throne.§0 §0Building A Organized Army.§0 Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: The following ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-274, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dun'Sildur Author: §bGiliath Haldar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Up in the mysteries of ruins high,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"a sound can be heard."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Climb the mountain with the tree who died,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"a tune can be heard."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cross the bridge of years gone by,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"a melody can be heard."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Through the ruins of ages passed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A roar of music from Dun\u0027Sildur"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Written by:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Giliath Haldar"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(Razorshawl)"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-274, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Here in is written an account of encounters with a being known as "The Pumpkin Lord"§0 §0 §0Ere I returned from a trip to the wilds to the keep of Gwydir. When I went below the keep to the forge the presence made itself known. Page 1: Above doors slammed. The howling of wolves grew and all lights were dimmed but the fires of the forge. All was cast into shadow.§0 §0 §0Fearing what this unknown was i drew my blade and cast my eyes about. A figure appeard. Though I know not if i can believe Page 2: mine own eyes. He was hood and cloaked in dark robes. But for a moment he stood there. Then he vanished. A voice filled the air.§0 §0"Do You §0Fear.....Death"§0 §0 §0My reply was that of any man of honor.§0 §0"No"§0 Page 3: Again it spoke. Though its words were cryptic. It spoke of "Redemtion"§0 §0It demande the slaying of the one whom I next saw. Promising riches. Loath was I for such a task. Yet I knew i could not appose this being.§0 §0 §0It was my own Captain whom i first saw. Page 4: Loath was I to do the task. Yet the voice was in my ear. He could not be denied. So i confronted my Captain. Yet I was overcome. And seeing not what drove me he sought understanding.§0 §0 §0Laughter echoed over the bridge. My Captain brough me inside. Page 5: Bade me sit at the fire and stood guard. The being came again. Its voice echoing. Light died in the keep. All was dark.§0 §0 §0Yet its purpose was foiled. It departed. Promising to watch us. And so it dose. Still it watches me. Page 6: Half an Elven day passed. While in the wilds he came again. A great pumpkin bearing a sign. I called out for him to reveal himself. The Pumpkin burst asunder and out spawned many Bats. The voice echoed and was gone. ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-274, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sorry. Author: §bEcho Grace Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Being sorry can \nbe very hard when\nWe\u0027re overwhelmed with\nour Pride,\n\nBut Sometimes our pride\nMust take\nA fall before\nWe lose out,\n\nAnd when we have to say\nsorry we mean it\nfrom out soul,"} Page 1: {"text":"A meaningless sorry\nis like a\n\nBroken\n\nPromise\n\nTo the\n\nHeart."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-274, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Sleeping Draught"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eBreak leaves from plant"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eBreak leaves from plant"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind leaves into poultice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"*Helps with dry skin"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Respitation Potion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Caterpillar Fungus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up fungus"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Healing Water I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lily pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eHeat up water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003ePour some in wound"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"WARNING:"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"black","text":"Stings slightly"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Healing Water II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rose"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Spider Eye"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Bone"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix with water that was once snow"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Healing water II"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (Cont’d)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Healing Water II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003ePlace a few drops in wound"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Poison"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3 Spider Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Bones"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eAdd both to heated water"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Poison II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Poison I"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Spider Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Bone"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rose"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dead Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix with Poison I"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Bone Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Shroom of Immortality"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGring up Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix together, then add heated water"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Jelly Ear"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Draught of Thought"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Magic Shrooms"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Limb Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"……. Shroom"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Energy Potion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Cocoa Beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Energy Potion II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3 Cocoa Beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippens Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Alchemy Recipes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Unknown Author"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Copied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-274, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ker'nor Author: §bGiliath Haldar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Ker\u0027nor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The way it glistens just so,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"crystals dazzle in soft glow."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Hues of blue caress the eyes,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"as if upon the sunlit sky."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Veins of black obsidian cold,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"what stories does thou tell of old."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Your strength hid in your dark core,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"oh you could be so much more!"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The sound of streams tickle mine ear,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"like the soft whisper of vines I hear."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Stones of moss and age,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"give me freedom in your cage."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Written by:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Giliath Haldar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(Razorshawl)"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-274, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "} Page 2: {"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand.\n\nDruidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."} Page 3: {"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing.\n\nThis is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."} Page 4: {"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "} Page 5: {"text":"draw from oneself.\nI have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "} Page 6: {"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."} Page 7: {"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"} Page 8: {"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."} Page 9: {"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"} Page 10: {"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "} Page 11: {"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."} Page 12: {"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "} Page 13: {"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."} Page 14: {"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "} Page 15: {"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "} Page 16: {"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand.\n\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-274, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Writ of Passage Author: §bTuvya Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*Seal of House Carrion*\n------------------\nThe Company of the Raven is given the right of passage of Emperor Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion; to be unaccosted wherever their members may travel.\n\n*Tuv\u0027s signature*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-274, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-274, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blah Dictionary Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Diz buuk tranzlatez wurds in blah tew kommon, writtun bi Shreck.\n\n-Ug ¦ Hello, Hi, Hail\n-Throm\u0027ka ¦ Formal greeting\n-Yub ¦ Yes\n-Nub ¦ No\n-Gug\u0027ye ¦ Goodbye\n-Lat ¦ You\n-Mi ¦ Me, I"} Page 1: {"text":"-Wi ¦ We, Us\n-Hi ¦ He\n-Rulg ¦ Thanks\n-Blah ¦ Talk, Speak, Orchish Language\n-Blah\u0027er ¦ Mouth\n-Peepers ¦ Eyes\n-Skah\u0027er ¦ Male Reproductive Organ\n-Gruk ¦ Think, Know, Understand\n-Dabu ¦ Yes, My Pleasure"} Page 2: {"text":"-Bubhosh ¦ Great, Big\n-Nubhosh ¦ Bad, Small\n-Snaga ¦ Slave\n-Buub ¦ Pig\n-Pushdug ¦ Stinky\n-Glob ¦ Fool, Shit, Poop\n-Klomp ¦ Fight, Attack\n-Flat ¦ Dead, Kill\n-Blarg ¦ Home\n-Brudda ¦ War Uzg Orc\n-Stout ¦ Dwarf\n-Twiggeh, Treehugger ¦ elf"} Page 3: {"text":"-Darkie ¦ Farfolk, Dark elf\n-Squeals, Snaaks ¦ Halflings\n-Quickspawn, Breeder, Shara, Pinkii ¦ Human\n-Nuutshara ¦ Ascended\n-Nubded ¦ Undead\n-Howlur ¦ Dog, Wolf\n-Skah ¦ Fuck\n-Agh ¦ And\n-Buurz ¦ Dark\n-Mojo ¦ Magic"} Page 4: {"text":"-Bi ¦ By\n-Krimp ¦ Stun, Capture\n-Uzg ¦ World\n-Goi ¦ City\n-Lusk ¦ Axe\n-O\u0027lig ¦ Bow\n-Ligz ¦ Arrow\n-Zult ¦ Sword\n-Stik ¦ Staff\n-Steemiez ¦ Redstone "} Page 5: {"text":" Numburz!\n\nAsh ¦ One\nDub ¦ Two\nGakh ¦ Three\nFuth ¦ Four\nH\u0027 ¦ Five\nH\u0027ash ¦ Six\nAshety ¦ Ten\nAshty ¦ Eleven\nDubty ¦ Twelve\nDubty ¦ Twenty"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-274, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-274, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-275, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: contract Author: §bIthor Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Ownership of illicia\n\nI Fimlin Grandaxe take ownership of Illica for 7 Elven days to modify the town, All changes within the town in the week must be verified by Ledros or Arina and Once the week has ended i will hand ownership and all rights to the"} Page 1: {"text":"town back to Ledros Nindel\n\nSigned\nLedros Nindel\nArina Valornis\nSigned \nFimlin Grandaxe\nElsa BloodBorn\nIthor Grandaxe"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-275, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-275, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 1 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"First Edition "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"* A new emperor!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"* Fishing up relics"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"* Greedy dwarves harras chef"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"* “The Farmer”, by W. von Bran, reviewed."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Recent News."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"A new emperor for our nation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1471. A new emperor was elected to rule over the Empire, listen to people and keep the nation safe from threats."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Tuvya of House Carrion has sworn to our creator to represent our nation in good or bad times, keeping the innocent safe from harm."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In the ceremony, Emperor-Elect Tuvya kneeled before the Lorraine and the High Pontiff, Daniel I. He recited his oaths to"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"church and state. Afterwards, he received the onyx Crown of the Exalted and the Blade of St Amyas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The new emperor will surely bring better times for the empire and we will prosper more than what any other nation could."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Fishing a relic."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fishing on the river outside Furstenburg, Phillip Krasline, a skilled fisher and part-time guard of our Majesty the Emperor, found a strange rock after a tug on his line. The rock appears to be an old knife carved out of a stone."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"He said \"You can see it for yourself, it\u0027s crealy older than even the ruins here in Athera\"."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For now the carved stone knife will be kept by Phillip until the Imperial Museum is finished."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Phillip will return in the next issue to tell us all about the capture of the Fishlord."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reports."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Clan Irongut harasses Oren’s greatest chef."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Bada Bing Inn just outside of Petrus, owned by Oren\u0027s greatest chef known as Vinnie, is in the process of being stolen by the greedy dwarves of the Irongut clan."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"The clan seems to believe that the land the Bada Bing Inn is built on belongs to them, and not to Vinnie. To them, this means the inn belongs to them as well. Shortly after leaving, I was able to ask him what the Clan father of Irongut, Balek"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"was going to do next. He replied with, \"Don\u0027t worry about them, I will be back and have them handled...\" This seems to be very foreboding for Vinnie."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I joined the group of men and women headed towards the Bada Bing Inn"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":" as they feverishly sprinted to Vinnie\u0027s aid. Once we got there, clan father Balek Irongut refused to open the doors, and threatened those that were there. After a short period of arguing, the door was broken down, and people rushed in from the back"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"After a brief moment of thick intensity, Balek agreed to leave."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"What will become of the Bada Bing Inn? Will Vinnie get to keep his restaurant, or will the Irongut clan be back to take him down? Find out more next week, when all of this gets resolved."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"A report by Cain Vir Miles."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Books \u0026 Reviews."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"The Farmer, by Wilhelm von Bran."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“The Farmer \u0026 The Witch, or The Defeat of the Conjurer”, a two part series, is a captivating and well written story about events in an unnamed village in the Waldenian forests."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" It’s focussed on a man’s struggles and foes he has to deal with. Mainly in the second part is an elevating use of rhyme, making the books a joy to read."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A must read!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Jacob Chapel."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words of the emperor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To many of our fledgling state, the customs and traditions of my people of the Raev come off as foreign, queer, or outright disagreeable. Though predecessors of mine who shared"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"my blood desired to make Oren a Raevir state all-and-all, such outlandish desires my Reign shall bring an end to. I may be the eldest of living Crows and patriarch of my House, yet I was not born amongst the people of Raev. My childhood home was"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"the orphanage of Old Abresi, where I was warded until I was old enough to strike out on my own. Heartlander traditions and speech come more naturally to I than my blood of Raev, and I simply wish to reassure all who remain loyal to our Realm that there"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"shall be no pushing of Raev culture or language amongst our denizens, that Raev will largely be isolated from the affairs of our realm, and that my Reign is not that of Raev, but that of Man."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Creator’s blessings to all subjects of Oren."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Letters to the editor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In future releases, you can send a letter to Ralph of Riley ((PM to nachotp, on forums)) to our offices on Abbey Road 13 next to the Cathedral of St. Sigismund, in Petrus."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"All your letters will be published here for you to express your feelings about the current state of the society, economy or maybe denounce a villainous act. We expect your letters for the current releases, they can be anonymous if you wish to."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"-Ralph Riley"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Editor of the Verbo Veritatis."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-275, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 2 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"§V"},{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Second edition "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Gardens for a great city"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The United Races"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*A Halfling poem"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Recent News."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Considerate Kidnapper."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Out side the Bada Bing Inn, a child was rescued from a kidnapper by the kid’s father. Insults were thrown back and forth by both the kidnapper and the child’s father."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The kidnapper said that if the child had not been present, he would have killed the father. Quite the odd statement, coming from a man like him. The child was scared by the bandit’s threat, but no one was harmed. In the end the scoundrel put away his"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" sword after being warned by others at the scene."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" This shows that all citizens and people of Oren bear a responsibility to act against kidnappers, bandits, ruffians and strangers. Only united can we be safe."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Maer\u0027s garden."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Petrus’ main square by the Saint Sigismund Cathedral has always been a monochromatic place with few old splintering stalls and an old mossy fountain. All of that has changed as by authorization of our emperor Tuvya Carrion, a new"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"project has begun to remodel the main square and instead of the old stalls, we now have trees, flowers and benches. The city has colours now!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It’s a great place to relax and take a deep breath while having shops nearby. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reports."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Assaults on young women"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On an evening in the Deep Winter two men were seen milling around the city fountain, their appearances unknown. The pair then went on to speak with young"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"girls and women alike, seemingly posing as healers or physicians of the sort. After a short while one of the two offered to heal a young injured woman, who kindly denied, but was then drugged and carried some distance from the city, to a blocked off cave "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":" and was tied in chains. The woman was asleep for some time, and what happened next is unclear, though the pair seemed to have been practicing some sort of dark art, chanting wildly. The woman awoke soon after, and a spell was cast so that she would only"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"remember their names and actions. The two men, one reportedly called ‘Hanz’, left her against a rock where she stayed until a young man found her. She was safely returned to the capital and seems to be unhurt."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"These actions clearly show the vile nature of citizens of Aesterwald, as there is no doubt from which place a man by the name of Hanz originates. These crimes against defenceless women can not go unanswered! "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A report by Lilian"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The United Races."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Recently, the halflings attempted to start a group called the United Races. Their goal was to ensure peace between all races and cultures. Faiz Kharadeen, Lord Chancellor of Aesterwald, was present during the first meeting."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"When interviewed, he said he thought the United Races was a ‘noble cause’ and ‘a dream that has been within most hearts since we were perhaps children.’"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Others argued that world peace is impossible and that we are all born sinful and cannot get along."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"This was made evident when Faiz stated that the high elves refused to participate in the meeting. He went on to say that some high elves, especially the ones who live in the capital, are ‘cruel creatures.’ And although many attended the meeting"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" few were involved in the discussions. Fumble Willowbottom, organiser of the group, said that restrictions would be put in place to protect the peace and that there would be consequences if they were broken. "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" It seems that peace between all races is another silly halfling dream and nothing more."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A report by Ariana"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Opinion Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"The future of Petrus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Petrus, the young capital of the holy empire of Oren is under heavy overhaul these days, and what once was a rusty grey city, has slowly evolved into a colourful place."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":". I remember back then, when the city was still being built that the only important matters were the guards and military, and if you were not part of it, you would have to be a noble or a mere peasant."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But those days are over as now culture flows through"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"every corner of the city and the arts have a place to express, literature has flooded our minds and the auction houses are full of books that people desire to buy. The gardens that I mentioned earlier have given a new spark to the square giving life to"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"everything around it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A new public library has been established that will surely catch the attention of many to get started in the world of letters and expression, I see Petrus has a great future to come and the city is starting to blossom"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"new people come everyday to see it and it is just a matter of time until the the city of Petrus becomes the cultural capital of Athera."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A opinion column by Ralph Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words of the Emperor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The overthrowing of the Imperium Tertius brought a great exodus of peoples from our capital of Petrus and I have heard many comments and rumors on the state of our Quiet City. It has been no small effort to encourage"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"those who left to return to life in the city once again, but through the efforts of my councillors, Life is once again returning to Petrus. Many years ago, a similar situation occurred in the old Capital of Abresi. A dead city even under Godfrey’s reign"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"our old capital was all but abandoned following the Exodus of Chivays and others. We of Carrion did not wallow in the emptiness of Old Abresi, but rather strived to resettling the city once again. Although it took us many years, Abresi was made into the"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"mercantile and cultural center of Anthosia, the grand city playing host to more than half of our population. Though times and circumstances are different, with patience and fortitude our City of Petrus will once again become the Crown Jewel of our realm."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"With this, I give reminder that taxation will be re-implemented within Petrus during the upcoming Sun’s Smile."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of the Holy Empire of Oren."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Advertisement."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Visit Vinnie’s Bada Bing Inn, just down the road towards the Cloud Temple from Petrus. It has great food and drinks, and most importantly, it sells the Verbo Veritatis!"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Complimentary Poem."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This week we have a free Halfling poem included in the newspaper, it’s from the future Halfling poem bundle by Jacob Chapel, soon to be sold in “Books of Oren”."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Old Fat Spider Spinnin\u0027 in a tree."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Old fat spider spinning in a tree!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Old fat spider can’t see me!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Attercorp! Attercorp!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Won’t ya stop, stop ya spinnin’ and look for me?"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Old Tomnoddy, all big body,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Old Timnoddy, can’t spy me!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Attercorp! Attercorp!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Down ya drop!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"You’ll never catch me up ya tree!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Lazy Lob and crazy Cob"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Are wearing webs to wing me"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"I am far more sweet than other meat"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"But still cannot find me!"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Here I am, naughty little fly"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Ya are fat and lazy"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Ya cannot trap meh, though you try."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"In ya cobwebs crazy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"-Garry Bogger."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"The previous release of the newspaper has been made public for everyone to read."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ralph of Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-275, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 3 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Third Edition "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Sea monster attacks Aldersberg"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Murders among the elves "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Is war upon us?"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Recent News"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"The ultimatum to Aesterwald."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Aesterwald, a human region independent of the empire, has received a final call for diplomacy from our emperor Tuvya Carrion, as the empire has tried everything to try to unite"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Aesterwald back to Oren, which has led to nothing but negative responses and an uncovered conspiracy to attack Oren. Considering that background, the ultimatum asks Aesterwald to join the empire and be able to prosper together"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"so all the humans are united once more, even without judging about what happened in the Zion war so we could become united once again, because if they reject the proposal, the worst case scenario would be to go at war with Aesterwald."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Quoting our emperor, Tuvya of the house Carrion, “Humanity will only rise if we work together as a race, only if we are united we will truly prosper, and we will be able to overcome any trouble. ”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" we can only stick together as the Oren empire following the lead of our emperor who will lead us to better times."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"§T"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"The Society of Snakes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"An unidentified High elf was found dead in a forest, it was determined that he was killed and the crime scene was choking. His right eyeball was removed from it\u0027s place and it was left on his right hand. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":" It would seem that it wasn\u0027t just a simple crime, a robbery that went wrong, it might be much more. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Adding up to that murder, a wood Elf, know as Guz, bronze guard of the elven city was dropped from a ledge intentionally"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":" when his body was inspected, they found again the right eye removed and placed on top of the right palm, but on this case, another signature was left behind, a snake was carved on his chest, probably with a knife."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"With what are we dealing here? is it a mass murderer or a bandit group? terror surrounds the elves as this murders are trying to send a message but we still don’t crack the code. I hope these murders do not continue in the future."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Explosion on a dwarven library"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In the dwarven capital, a tragedy occurred where there library was either attacked on there was an accident,the exact situation is still not confirmed. The incident did lead to the death of the head librarian"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":" and the destruction of part of the library. The blast also destroyed the desk and blew a hole through the floor, cracked stone was everywhere. It is hoped the cause will be revealed soon and it was just a mere accident."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reports"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Sea monster attacks Aldersberg"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the 7th of the Grand Harvest a giant tentacled monster attacked Aldersberg, its huge pink tentacles smashing into the docks, dragging with it crates and logs."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"As the brave people of Oren came to Aldersberg to defend it, hordes upon hordes of crabs were thrown onto the deck by the monster. The crabs viciously clawed at the fighters, and during the long fight some were gravely injured. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"As the crabs were eventually fought off the tentacles retreated, only to show up again further in the bay, just North of the ship. Sadly for the monster it was perfectly in range for the ballistas and the valiant men and women of Oren fired bolt after"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"bolt into its flesh. After wounding it severely the monster grabbed the other side of the ship, and caught two men in its grip. One of them was able to break free from the grip, but the other was pulled into the water. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":" By perseverance and smarts the group was able to pull him out and struck a killing blow with a ballista bolt into the monster’s last tentacle."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A report by Jacob Chapel."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Opinion Columns."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Dwarven and human relationships."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The History of the Dwarven and Human races go back a long time, times of friendliness, times of hatred and times of bitterness. Many times have the dwarven people"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"been at the throats of the human people and many times have the humans been at the throats of the dwarves. These I have experienced first hand. My aim is to help ensure that our people build a healthy friendship that, at times may come to be tested,"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"but will prove to be a friendship from which both of our people benefit. The future of the land depends on our relations, and how the future is shaped will be determined greatly by our relations. I urge you to make an effort with relations improvement. "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"We are all the citizens of the lands we live in but what is racial divide? it is simply a way of discriminations, calling out against someone else because of a thing that is out of their control, so I leave you with these final words,"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":" ‘Peace is a virtue, that will bring progress, tolerance is a virtue that brings friendship, hatred is the destruction to bridges of peace and tolerances.’"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"An opinion column by Grigor Grandaxe, dwarven ambassador "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"If you want to learn more about the Philosophy of Equality, look for the book entitled ‘True Reason’ in our shop at Abbey Road 13, Petrus."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words of the Emperor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though it has been but a short time since I have made my entrance in Petrus, already our quiet city is showing good signs. Of the squatters homes we had evicted, many have been taken up by new residents."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Our Public library is the most comprehensive of it’s sort in all Athera and we boast a number of active shops, including the greatest bookstore in all the lands, our own Verbo Vertatis."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Our guardly force has been reorganized and has been making great strides in reestablishing order, a number always to be found patrolling the streets or manning the newly refurbished gatehouse. A force of rangers has also been established, assisting"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"the Knightly Order of the Red Dragon in keeping our roads safe of banditry, in fact our roads are the safest they have been to date in our time in Athera. While our militaristic forces are going along in good fashion, our economic benefactors "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"are even greater. A daily average of our revenues is some 7,500 minas, including usage of some 3,000 minas on average. Year-to-date, the Crown has used some 30,000 minas in funding recognized orders, establishing public works,"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"and giving fair wage to workers. At the current rate, the rate of exchange within our Empire will triple in a few short years, providing a much more fluid environment for traders and laborers to make their way."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Though we are still a long way off from making Petrus the jewel of the world, already we have made significant steps and I am eager for all of our hard work to finally pay off."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Advertisement"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Interior decorators for the palace"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Good citizens of Oren,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I, Prince Yakov of House Carrion, am in search of an interior decorator who has both the time and ability required to work upon the Imperial Palace of Oren."}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Payment for such a job is up for negotiation though shall likely be substantial, depending upon the amount of work completed. If you are interested in applying for this job, I would request you send a raven to the palace at the earliest possible date."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"((My username and forum name is Zezimus.))"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Literature."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Halfling Poem"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Wheat"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A golden glisten of summer sea,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Graceful arms waving to and fro."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A warm sensation runs through,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A feeling of protect and peace bestow."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Soft movements from a gentle breeze,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Grace, prosperity is of Nature\u0027s own."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Thin straws of vigor and strength,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A sense of light against the unknown."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Land\u0027s children of grain,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Treated as a gift that provides life."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A gift of quelling formidable hunger,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A mighty savior of times of strife."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Life of giving, a seed to a stalk,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"O\u0027 Nature, grant me day and week."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"That the grains retain their numbers,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"For a life without wheat shows bleak."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-275, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-275, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-275, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-275, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: It's been 3 hours since her departure, my emotions are fully intact. It's before and after I felt the breath of lonliness reach down ny back. The quickest you'll read this is 3 days after and i assure I'm fine on this day. But what I express is only a Page 1: moment. The before times were different then, this. She had to change her skin, a simple task indeed. It was there I awaited for hours on end for her return. I was feeling lost hope, hoping for the best on that day. It was then when she had returned, that Page 2: I was filled with glee, but there was crushed dreams and I awaited her again. It was then I awakened, and awaited for her once again. This, time there were no distractions of work, so I stayed in this realm, doing little tasks. I could not tell what I Page 3: felt. I was waiting for hours and hours on end losing all hope for a second time. It was then that you did return for long times I awaited and now I was happy to see you here. However it was very short-lived you leaved ever so soon it was then you gave me Page 4: a poem showing many things for our second-life alike. It was as I read that poem that I noticed what I had felt. As I read that poem I started to tear up seeing everything in perspective. I lay there reading only hearing the sounds of the earth and water Page 5: and flames and distant monsters that hid being my fortress which once you were in. I felt many feelings of unexplained I felt a need to tell you this. But the only one way I could dream of that hope is the green letters that would show. I felt a strange Page 6: type of lonliness after that, a strange one yes indeed. I knew that I was alone with the sounds I usually heard. ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-275, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Church Pamphlet Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Upon the coming Saint\u0027s day, there shall be held a great fair in honor of St. Tobias, known in life as Toveah Goldman. All are welcome to attend the many games and events held! Come to the Church of St. Thomas in Petrus for fun! (Saturday, 6 PM @ 9/27 EST"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-275, 45, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 4 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Fourth Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ithelias Literature Award"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Great Alrasian Purchase"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Orc Attack in Karovia"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*New Orenian Anthem"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And more!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Ithelias Literature Award"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Books of Oren, home of the Verbo Veritatis newspaper, is proud to announce the “Ithelias Literature Award” given to the most noted writers among Athera. The award is given to those that excel in the art of combining words to"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"knit together an exceptional piece of literature, worthy of the honours of being recognized as a true masterpiece. A grand novel, a poem, every kind of literature is valid to be picked. The award will be given every Saint’s month and it will be funded"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"by Books of Oren and his Highness, our emperor Tuvya Segismundovic Carrion to promote culture among our people. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The award will be a document stating the prize, and a sum of minas for the three best works of art."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The rewards are:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"First prize: 2000 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Second prize: 1000 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Third prize: 500 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To join the competition send us a bird, with the book included, or just visit the store at Abbey Road 13a, Petrus."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Winners will be announced in two Saint’s weeks!"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Great Alrasian Purchase"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With the disappearance of the peoples of Alras in recent days, Emperor Tuvya made hasty moves to purchase the old lands of Alras from a local squatter. Recently annexed and renamed as the duchy of Karovia, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Prince Aleksandr Carrion now sits as ruler of the new and burgeoning town, a proper homeland for the Raev in Oren being established."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Orc Attack in Karovia"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In Karovia, which recently joined the Empire of Oren after the Great Alrasian Purchase, orcs assaulted a defenseless young man. While this was happening Jacob Chapel walked in on them. He tried to hide, but was quickly"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"found by the savages, and captured and kicked to the ground. There were three, a large male orc, an apparently pregnant orc and a goblin. They went by the names of Malgroth, Shadback and Smelleh, respectively."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"As they were busy extorting Jacob Chapel, the Emperor Himself arrived at the scene, covered in his Blessed Armor of St Augustus, wielding his Holy Axe of the Seven Skies. The male orc was quick to rush towards Tuvya, but his broadsword was no match"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"for the armour. After a short fight the Emperor’s sword was covered in orc blood. However, the goblin had just struck his pickaxe into the young lad’s chest, blood covering the ugly gobbo and the lush grass. The pregnant orc and the goblin quickly"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"bolted off, Tuvya chasing after them, and killing at least one."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"This was no help to the lad though, as he lay dying in the grass. He passed soon after Jacob Chapel took his confessions, and lies in an unnamed grave just outside Petrus. He died on the 3rd of the Deep Cold, 1474. May the Creator bless his soul."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Caroline Hightower has composed the anthem of Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The new anthem of Oren, Thirty to One, has been composed by the great talent that is C. A. Hightower. Its great lyrics will surely inspire the peoples of the Empire and fill their hearts with pride."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"The anthem is available for purchase at Books of Oren, Abbey Road 13a in Petrus. Contained within are the lyrics and instructions for the music."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Amoss’ Crimes"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Part 1: Assault on the Uruguan Ambassador"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Legend tells of a white wizard, namely Amoss. Many say he is a psychopath, others call him a cannibal. I am here to confirm that both of these are true."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Twas a cold and wet day. As I was heading to Petrus, a gentleman with a white beard approached me, asking me for help. I of course was obliged to help him find somewhere dry to stay. I offered my office and we began walking. "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":" As we were walking I was kicked to the ground and bound in chains. He gagged me and I was dragged to the Orc capital. I believe this was an attempt to ignite the conflict between Orcs and the other races. Luckily a man witnessed this event and alerted"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Eraborn Greyhame. He gathered an army of Humans and Dwarves to come to my rescue. I was rescued, but my captor still lurks out there. I feel that he is a direct threat to Oren and to his Majesty Tuvya himself."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon returning to Petrus with many wounds from the attempts of Amoss to eat me, I was in a dire position. Luckily I was helped by a very kind gentleman, Jacob Chapel, who along with the city doctor saved me from the brink of death."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"Amoss’ attempts to kill me were not at an end though. He corrupted my own Co-Ambassador with a large sum of money, and had him try to assassinate me. Several shots were fired at me, and he also attempted to stab me."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Luckily the he was captured by the guard forces of Petrus and justice was served."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A report by Ambassador Grigor of Clan Grandaxe"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Part 2: Treason in Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Amoss’ crimes didn’t stop with the attempted assassination of Grigor Grandaxe, soon after the last events Faramith Greyhame released information about a conspiracy, of which Amoss, Eraborn Greyhame, and the rangers were part of"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Their plan was to assassinate Yukov Carrion, beloved son of the Emperor, and after that try and seize Petrus. Their plan was foolish and the mad man named Amoss was captured quickly."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words from the High Pontiff"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Greetings to the progeny of Horen,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I bid you lot fair weathers and fair harvest. I write to address the peoples in a distinguished press, the Verbo Veritatis, in hopes the Pontificate can expand its listening base to those"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"more secular. And many have been, thanks to the ill-efforts of my predecessors, who\u0027ve distanced many from the Church\u0027s goals."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Yet I hope to act with clemency and charity, and insure that the Church serves the denizens in Oren, enlightening them of the"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"faith, administering their poor and sickly, writing its histories, ministering a breadth of education, and establishing the epicenter of Oren\u0027s culture, intellectualism, and spirituality."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"At hand, the firstmost goal of our Church is to train and induct new members of the priesthood, and finish the translations of the scripture. The former has been going great, and the Church number swells to new heights not seen in decades, though many"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"still are recruits and hence ill-fit to wholly minsiter. We hope to teach these Acolytes and Deaconry every two to three saint\u0027s days. Secondly, is the Canon; the Church has been working intensively on drafting a Common adaptation of its Holiest book,"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":" the best of the Holy Scrolls, and the foundations of its Church, so that it may be spread to more of Oren\u0027s populace, who languish in uncertainty and apathy in regards to the Allfather and his worldly instruments. We have developed two identical"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"manuscripts of three of the seven books, a miracle in itself, yet we await a third to be sure that is His ordinance."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Unfortunately, the feast day of St. Tobias had to have been cancelled due to a rogue guard locking the city off from the good parishioner"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"during the time of the ceremony. We hope to reschedule another feast day and fair soon enough, and we must apologize with this inconvenience. Whilst the Church has not made its presence wholly yet, this is due largely to an inexperienced budding"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"priesthood and an undeveloped Canon. Once those are developed, we may engage in more active missions and more frequent rites and sermons."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"May the Allfather protect!"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Royal Marriage in Danger?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The proposed royal marriage between the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion, and the Waldian Princess, Lynn Rovin, may be in danger of breaking down! Harsh verbal arguments have broken out between Lynn and Aleksandr involving "}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Aleksandr’s twin brother Yakov. Yakov merely made a comment about the Waldian accent, which the princess took personal offense to. She then started yelling at Yakov and also took her anger out on poor Aleksandr, who made no such comment."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Lynn Rovin has also been heard slandering the Vanirs, calling them “Rude” and “Disrespectful”. The cruel woman also tried to deny little twelve year old Lorina Carrion her right to be the flower girl at the wedding, and instead tried to put a Waldian"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"girl, not even related to her, in the position instead. The Rovin has shown clear disrespect and disregard for the Prince, the Imperial Crown, and Oren itself. And yet Aleksandr Carrion has shown fantastic persistence in marrying her for the sake of"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"uniting all of Humanity under one Empire. May the Creator have mercy on his life."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A report by Jarrik Bloodstone"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 3] (-275, 44, 1086) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Contract Author: §bViktor Carrion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The contracting parties being the Holy Oren Empire and the dwarven Clan Irongut, agree to the following terms.\n\nThe Holy Oren Empire:\nShall pay Clan Irongut 850 minas per soldier.\n\nThe Irongut Clan:\nShall participate in the fight against the rebellion."} Page 1: {"text":"Signatories:\n\nTuvya Carrion\nHogarth Irongut"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 4] (-282, 61, 1102) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gray Bard's Song Author: §bGrungron Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" The Grey Bards"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Song"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The father journeys far away"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The children left behind"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The children now to rule themselves"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"No father there to mind"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The child of light creates the stars"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"His countless friends to tend him"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The child of fire creates the sun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To drive away night time sin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The child of night creates the moon"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Its lonely light his sign"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The father comes from far away, his journey at its end"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The children gather \u0027round his throne"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"His glory theirs to tend"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The child of light approaches first"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"His father turns away"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The child of fire sees his light, may he be now in dismay"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The child of night there lingers on, the transgression his to mend"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The father now yearns long for sleep, his heart filled with great sadness"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The children flee to their creations, seeking comfort in their kindness"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The child of light calls forth the stars, his company be aenguls"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The child of fire divides the sun, its fragments called the Daemons"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The child of night brings forth the moon to drive away the madness"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The children three now lost to time"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Their glory sealed onto their signs"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The childrens children linger on"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The children third compose their song"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The father now sleeps, his rest sublime "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He hopes to forgive his childrens crime"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"The father journeys far away"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The children left behind"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------Composed by the Gray Bard"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Recorded by"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Grungron Irongut"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (-285, 59, 1104) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Riddle Author: §bKalameet Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"I am the ultimate, destination of all..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"More wicked than Daemons, I make Aenguls fall..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Owned by the poor, needed by the wealthy..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Do not eat me, if you wish to stay health. What am I?"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (-285, 59, 1104) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Spirits Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lImmortal Spirits§r\n\n§oA list of the Greater Spirits inhabiting the Immortal Realm and what they represent. This may change, given time, and will be updated as new spirits come to power."} Page 1: {"text":"§oVotar-§r The spirit of the hunt, commonly shown as a giant, bloodied wolf. Praised by the Phrase Glougaz Votar.\n\n /\\_\u003d\u003d_/\\\n | /o o\\ |\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\ *.* /\n \\ / "} Page 2: {"text":"§oEnrohk-§r The spirit of bloodlust, savagery and war, often shown as a bastard sword covered in blood. \n \n /\\\n | |\n | | \n |....|\n |. .|\n `\u003d\u003d8\u003d\u003d\u0027\n ||"} Page 3: {"text":"§oShezept-§r The spirit of revenge, plots and stealth, depicted as a woman with a lower body of a snake. \n \n O\n -|-\n ^\\_\\\\_\n \\____/"} Page 4: {"text":"§oJevex-§r Spirit of order, hard work and self sacrifice, shown as a giant hammer. He\u0027s a deadly enemy to the spirit Shezept.\n \n [\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d]\n [\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d]\n \u003d\u003d\n \u003d\u003d\n |.--.|\n \u003d\u003d "} Page 5: {"text":"§oIxli-§r The spirit of forbidden knowledge, truth and judgement. Depicted as an eye, he provides knowledge as the cost of sanity. \n\n |/ \\|\n | (.) |\n |\\ /|"} Page 6: {"text":"§oOgrol- §rSpirit of despair, sapped strength and entrapement, shown as a cage full of writhing bodies. He tries to lock up all who summon him.\n\n ______\n | | | | | |\n \u003d\u003c\u003c \u003e\u003e\u003d\n | | | | | |\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 7: {"text":"§oKor-§r The spirit of the dead, depicted as a cloaked man with an open hand.\n _\n |O\\\n |-\u0027\u0027\n /\\"} Page 8: {"text":"§oAnkrus-§r Spirit of the sea, fishermen and safe travels, often shown as an aquatic woman wielding a spear. \n\n () |\n oo/\n \\/\n /\\\n \\/"} Page 9: {"text":"§oArwa-§r Spirit of fertility, harvest and farming, commonly shown as a plump female with over seven hundred breasts.\n \n ()\n /.oo.\\\n /o.oo.o\\\n |o.o.o.o.o|\n \\_____/\n [|] [|]"} Page 10: {"text":"§oAnyhuluz-§r Spirit of destruction, malicious intent and internal strife, shown as a warrior covered in open wounds.\n\n O ^\n /(`)-`|\n [|]\n /\\ "} Page 11: {"text":"§oAkezo-§r Spirit of health, vitality and healing, depicted as a winged whale surrounded by a blue aura.\n\n (\\./)\n \\\\_/--^--.\n \u003d. \"~\" )\n \\______/"} Page 12: {"text":"§oPaxahru-§r Spirit of arrogance and stupidity, depicted as a boasting fool.\n\n /**\\\n ( ^^ ) \n /--\\ \n |`~~\u0027|\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n \\/\\/\n | | "} Page 13: {"text":"§oUblulhar-§r Spirit of hope an new beginnings, shown as a tree sapling bursting from the ground. \n\n _____\n {~~~~}\n {~~~~~}\n {~~~~}\n {~| |~}\n | |\n ~~~~~"} Page 14: {"text":"§oGhorza-§r Spirit of travel, depicted as an ever turning wheel.\n\n /----\\\n / /--\\ \\\n | |\u003c:::::)| |\n \\ \\--/ /\n \\----/"} Page 15: {"text":"§oRolfizh-§r Spirit of assassinations and poison, depicted as a dagger with poison dripping from it.\n\n /\\\n | | \n | |\n \u003d||||\u003d\n ||\n "} Page 16: {"text":"§oTrokorl-§r The spirit of engineering, machinery and building. Depicted as a goblin with a goblin with goggles and a hammer.\n\n {o o}\n \\-/P\n |. |/\n |. |\n \u003d\u003d\n / \\"} Page 17: {"text":"§oLuara-§r The spirit of the moon, often shown by the symbol of a pale, white wolf.\n\n \\___(\u003e\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d/\n | | "} Page 18: {"text":"§oRamakhet-§r Spirit of the desert, barren lands and sand. He is never seen, and therefore is rarely ever depicted as something other than his name. He has sworn to scour the earth of all life for all time.\n §o~~~~~\n Ramakhet\n ~~~~~"} Page 19: {"text":"§oKrathol-§r The spirit of pain, suffering and starvation. Depicted as a pile of dry bones.\n \n (------)\n (------) "} Page 20: {"text":"§oVeist- §rSpirit of illusion, tricks and thievery, depicted as a goblin with four eyes.\n\n (:_:)\n \\| |/\n /\\\n | |"} Page 21: {"text":"§oFreygoth- §rSpirit of the wind and wild animals. He takes any form which he may desire. \n \n ~~~~~\n ~~~~\n ~~~\n "} Page 22: {"text":"§oGlutros-§r The spirit of greed and obesity. He is depicted as a cake.\n \n , , , ,\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|\n "} Page 23: {"text":"§oThulezia- Spirit of lust, pleasure and beauty, depicted as a naked slave girl. \n\n §r (_)\n |00|\n ,/| |\\,\n !__! \n / \\ \n \n "} Page 24: {"text":"§oIsuz-§r Spirit of love, caring, and tranquility, depicted as an open-armed woman.\n\n { . }\n \\| |/\n ||\n ||\n "} Page 25: {"text":"§oOrgon- §rSpirit of Disease, Pestilence, and failure. Depicted as a festering, starving man with six arms, each holding a rusted and broken weapon.\n (.)\n |-||-|\n i-||-i\n !-||-!\n /\\ "} Page 26: {"text":"§oUrin- §rThe spirit of rain and hail, depicted as a dark rain cloud.\n\n *****\n ********\n *****\n ` ` ` ` \n ` ` `\n ` ` `\n ` ` "} Page 27: {"text":"§oKesaroth-§r Spirit of envy and jealousy, usually shown as a golden bull.\n \n |__|\n (\u0027\u0027)\n /`-------\\/\n / | | |\n \u0027~ | |-----| |\n ^^ ^^"} Page 28: {"text":"§oLeyd-§r Spirit of dominance and physical strength, symbolised by a closed fist.\n\n ()()()\n ( )\n |**|\n |**|"} Page 29: {"text":"§oScorthuz-§r The spirit of cleansing and purging, depicted as a vial of clear water.\n\n (-)\n | |\n /--\\\n |~~~|\n |~~~|\n ----"} Page 30: {"text":"§oTheruz-§r Spirit of intelligence and learning, shown as a wise old teacher. Brother to Betharuz.\n\n ----\n / \\\n | _ _ |\n (\u0027| O O |`)\n | (.) |\n `/\u003d.\u003d\\\u0027\n \\/\\/"} Page 31: {"text":"§oBetharuz-§r Spirit of alcohol, cactus green and celebration, often depicted as a young dim man, in direct contrast to his brother, Theruz.\n\n *, (.) U\n \\_||_/\n ||\n /\\"} Page 32: {"text":"§oGentharuz-§r Spirit of smithing, smelting, industry and forging, depicted as a man with no legs, hammering an anvil.\n\n (,)\n ||--P\n || || \u003c\u003d\u003d-\u003e\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d|\n || || |++|"} Page 33: {"text":"§oDrelthok-§r Spirit of sleeping and dreams, often shown as a dark cloud.\n\n %%%%%%\n %%%%%%%\n %%%%%%\n "} Page 34: {"text":"§oEathruz-§r Spirit of dawn and dusk, shown by the symbol of a red sun.\n\n . . . .\n .\\ /.\n \\\\ //\n /|/\\|\\\n \\|\\/|/\n // \\\\\n . / \\ .\n . . . ."} Page 35: {"text":"§oKotrestruu-§r The spirit of memory and the recording of knowledge, depicted as an endless book.\n \n ______\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/"} Page 36: {"text":"§oLetrothak- §rThe spirit of hindsight and excuses, shown as a goblin with eyes in the back of his head.\n\n /----\\\n \\\\| | || | |//\n \\,| (i)(i) |,/\n \\ /\n | |\n / \\\n __/ | | \\__"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (-285, 59, 1104) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Spirits Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Immortal Spirits"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A list of the Greater Spirits inhabiting the Immortal Realm and what they represent. This may change, given time, and will be updated as new spirits come to power."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Votar-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of the hunt, commonly shown as a giant, bloodied wolf. Praised by the Phrase Glougaz Votar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\_\u003d\u003d_/\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | /o o\\ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\ *.* /"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\ / "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Enrohk-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of bloodlust, savagery and war, often shown as a bastard sword covered in blood. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | | "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |....|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |. .|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" `\u003d\u003d8\u003d\u003d\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Shezept-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of revenge, plots and stealth, depicted as a woman with a lower body of a snake. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" O"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -|-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ^\\_\\\\_"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\____/"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Jevex-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of order, hard work and self sacrifice, shown as a giant hammer. He\u0027s a deadly enemy to the spirit Shezept."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" [\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" [\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |.--.|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003d "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ixli-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of forbidden knowledge, truth and judgement. Depicted as an eye, he provides knowledge as the cost of sanity. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |/ \\|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | (.) |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |\\ /|"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ogrol- "},{"color":"black","text":"Spirit of despair, sapped strength and entrapement, shown as a cage full of writhing bodies. He tries to lock up all who summon him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ______"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | | | | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003c\u003c \u003e\u003e\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | | | | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kor-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of the dead, depicted as a cloaked man with an open hand."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" _"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |O\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |-\u0027\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ankrus-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of the sea, fishermen and safe travels, often shown as an aquatic woman wielding a spear. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" () |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" oo/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\/"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Arwa-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of fertility, harvest and farming, commonly shown as a plump female with over seven hundred breasts."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ()"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /.oo.\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /o.oo.o\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |o.o.o.o.o|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\_____/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" [|] [|]"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Anyhuluz-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of destruction, malicious intent and internal strife, shown as a warrior covered in open wounds."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" O ^"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /(`)-`|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" [|]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\ "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Akezo-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of health, vitality and healing, depicted as a winged whale surrounded by a blue aura."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (\\./)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\\\_/--^--."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d. \"~\" )"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\______/"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Paxahru-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of arrogance and stupidity, depicted as a boasting fool."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /**\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ( ^^ ) "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /--\\ "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |`~~\u0027|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\/\\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | | "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ublulhar-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of hope an new beginnings, shown as a tree sapling bursting from the ground. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" _____"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" {~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" {~~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" {~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" {~| |~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ~~~~~"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ghorza-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of travel, depicted as an ever turning wheel."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /----\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" / /--\\ \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |\u003c:::::)| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\ \\--/ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\----/"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Rolfizh-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of assassinations and poison, depicted as a dagger with poison dripping from it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | | "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d||||\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Trokorl-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of engineering, machinery and building. Depicted as a goblin with a goblin with goggles and a hammer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" {o o}"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\-/P"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |. |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |. |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" / \\"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Luara-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of the moon, often shown by the symbol of a pale, white wolf."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\___(\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | | "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ramakhet-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of the desert, barren lands and sand. He is never seen, and therefore is rarely ever depicted as something other than his name. He has sworn to scour the earth of all life for all time."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" Ramakhet"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" ~~~~~"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Krathol-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of pain, suffering and starvation. Depicted as a pile of dry bones."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (------)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (------) "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Veist- "},{"color":"black","text":"Spirit of illusion, tricks and thievery, depicted as a goblin with four eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (:_:)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\| |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Freygoth- "},{"color":"black","text":"Spirit of the wind and wild animals. He takes any form which he may desire. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Glutros-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of greed and obesity. He is depicted as a cake."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" , , , ,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Thulezia- Spirit of lust, pleasure and beauty, depicted as a naked slave girl. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"black","text":" (_)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |00|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ,/| |\\,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" !__! "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" / \\ "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Isuz-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of love, caring, and tranquility, depicted as an open-armed woman."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" { . }"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\| |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Orgon- "},{"color":"black","text":"Spirit of Disease, Pestilence, and failure. Depicted as a festering, starving man with six arms, each holding a rusted and broken weapon."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |-||-|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" i-||-i"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" !-||-!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\ "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Urin- "},{"color":"black","text":"The spirit of rain and hail, depicted as a dark rain cloud."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" *****"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ********"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" *****"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ` ` ` ` "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ` ` `"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ` ` `"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ` ` "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kesaroth-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of envy and jealousy, usually shown as a golden bull."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |__|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (\u0027\u0027)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /`-------\\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" / | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u0027~ | |-----| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ^^ ^^"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Leyd-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of dominance and physical strength, symbolised by a closed fist."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ()()()"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ( )"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |**|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |**|"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Scorthuz-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of cleansing and purging, depicted as a vial of clear water."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (-)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /--\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |~~~|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |~~~|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ----"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Theruz-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of intelligence and learning, shown as a wise old teacher. Brother to Betharuz."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ----"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | _ _ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (\u0027| O O |`)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | (.) |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" `/\u003d.\u003d\\\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\/\\/"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Betharuz-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of alcohol, cactus green and celebration, often depicted as a young dim man, in direct contrast to his brother, Theruz."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" *, (.) U"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\_||_/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Gentharuz-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of smithing, smelting, industry and forging, depicted as a man with no legs, hammering an anvil."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (,)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||--P"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" || || \u003c\u003d\u003d-\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" || || |++|"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Drelthok-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of sleeping and dreams, often shown as a dark cloud."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" %%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" %%%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" %%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Eathruz-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of dawn and dusk, shown by the symbol of a red sun."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" . . . ."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" .\\ /."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\\\ //"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /|/\\|\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\|\\/|/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" // \\\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" . / \\ ."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" . . . ."}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kotrestruu-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of memory and the recording of knowledge, depicted as an endless book."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ______"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Letrothak- "},{"color":"black","text":"The spirit of hindsight and excuses, shown as a goblin with eyes in the back of his head."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /----\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\\\| | || | |//"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\,| (i)(i) |,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" __/ | | \\__"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (-285, 59, 1104) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Good Stuff Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"It should be noted that the concoctions recorded here were all tested on the Charley Chickens and Heshakomeu himself and deemed safe for mortal usage. "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Dreki"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dreki is the pinnacle of my work with hallucinogenic substances and is meant for recreational usage. When consumed, the user will experience vivid hallucinations for two to three hours, then fall asleep, upon which they will fall "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"into an incredibly vivid dream that lasts for six to eight hours. It is important to note nothing can be expected in these dreams other than they will appear as real as the reality you live in while sober, no matter how exotic, bizarre, or"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"unnatural they become. When on awakes, the next day will be filled with periodic migraines, light blindness, constant hunger, fatigue, uncontrollable shaking, and a strong desire for sugar."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"To make, follow these instructions:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Put a few ladles of water to boil."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sprinkle ground-up dust of a gram of cactus green into water."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Add a few drops of Zawabate nectar."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Add a few drops of Drilltongue sap."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Grind several dried shadeleaf leaves- no more than four – And add them to the mixture."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Stir until thick, sludgy texture is achieved and concoction is deep green."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Pour mixture onto a pan and leave in warm, dry place until all moisture is gone. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Grind up mixture into dust."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"With Dreki dust, one can inhale it directly through the nostril for the soonest start of effects. One can also mix it into a drink for easier consumption, though the effects will be delayed. If comfortable, one can smoke it, resulting"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"in a faster arrival of effects when drunk but slower than when inhaled."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Reykja"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reykja is intended for recreational usage, specifically for group smoking. It induces light hallucinations, usually no more than flashing colours, sounds that aren’t there, synaesthesia, and distorted depth perception."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":". It also puts the user into an energetic state, giving them an almost obsessive fascination with almost anything they focus on for more than a few seconds. These effects will last for around four hours. After the effects wear off, the user will "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"experience extreme fatigue, hunger, and a dryness in the mouth that lasts for around half a day."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"To make, follow these instructions:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chop head of dried speckled crimson mushroom into tiny bits and put in a bowl."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Grind a gram of cactus green into dust and add to bowl."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Pour a few spoon-fulls of water onto the dust and mushrooms and mix until the mixture is sticky and stuck together."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Flatten pipeweed leaf and dab crimson-green mixture along the central stem of the leaf. Wrap leaf "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"around the mixture."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wrap pipeweed wrap in thin paper and keep it closed using pipeweed sap."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Set in warm-dry place until consumption."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"These cigar wraps can be smoked directly, or they can be cut into pieces and put into the bowl of a pipe. The cigars can alternatively be mounted on candles, filling the room with smoke. The cigars, prior to being wrapped in paper, can"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"be cut into pieces and put into the dough or bread of pastry and consumed through the food, resulting in a slower but just as potent high."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Sprunga"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sprunga is still rather confusing to me. I have done it a few times, for the experience is not nearly as pleasant as with Dreki or Reykja; or rather, not pleasant in the same ways. Sprunga induces an intense euphoric sensation,"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"coupled with an unnatural feeling of lightness, as though one would float away at a gust of wind. The user will also experience extreme energy and excitement, which cannot be quelled until the five to seven hour inducement is over. Depth "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"perception is virtually gone, and the ear more sensitive to noise; an effect that continues to plague the user for another day. Dryness of mouth, jitters and numbness of fingers and toes also accompany the pleasant effects. "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"To make, follow these instructions:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Extract juice of King’s Ivy flower into a glass bottle."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Extract juice of Mershin fungus into glass bottle."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Close bottle and shake until contents are mixed."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"Light fire beneath bottle and cook until brown crystals accumulate at the bottom of bottle."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Drain bottle and remove crystals."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Grind in mortar and pestle into fine dust."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"The dust can be inhaled through nostrils, delivering a quick high. Lighting it afire to smoke or diluting it into a drink will severely dim or completely eradicate the positive effects."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Speckled Crimson Mushroom"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This mushroom I first discovered growing in the storage cavern underneath Ac’Talarah. Overwhelmed with curiosity after being locked inside, I ate a mushroom, experiencing a remarkably "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"vivid hallucination as well as a nearly-obsessive fascination with whatever held my attention for more than a few moments. Any potions it is used in will have the same effects. It grows in damp, dark places on "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"stone, and can be recognised by its brilliant red colouration dotted with white splotches."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Mershin Fungus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Originally, I thought this mushroom to be an appendage of the Speckled Crimson, but it is in fact its own fungus. If consumed, it gives the eater a feeling of extreme lightness and happiness, coupled "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"with an unquenchable energy. However, one can hardly concentrate on anything, and the side effects are mentioned in the description of Sprunga. It has a tan head with thick ruffles underneath, and covers cave floor with a squishy, vine like growth."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Zawabate"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My experiments with this flower’s nectar have been a wonderful experience. It puts users in a hallucinogenic state that detaches perception from the body, if that makes sense. The shaman who introduced"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"it to me called it an ‘out of body’ experience. The nectar can be put in tea, which makes taking it quite simple and pleasant. The user must be warned, however; overdosing on this can result in permanent damage to the mind, addling the senses "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"and perception of what is real even when not having recently consumed the herb. Zawabate can be recognised by its short, curved flowers and tall stalk, both in hues of yellow and green, and grows primarily beside desert oases. "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Drilltongue"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I have determined this to be a lovely addition to my array of recreational dosages. The sap gives the user light hallucinations and dulls the senses, leaving one disorientated and surrounded by visions. "}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"Drilltongue resembles a thick tangle of green roots that grip the stone it grows on tightly. It can be found in mountains and tundras."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Shadeleaf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Shadeleaf gives users hallucinations, which is accompanied with heightened emotional sensitivity and a deep sense of calm. The leaves can be smoked, eaten and boiled into tea, all of which grants users a "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"psychedelic adventure this herb provides. Shadeleaf resembles a common weed, with short leaves and yellow flowers that grow during springtime, and grows primarily in forests. They can be distinguished from other"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"weeds by the popping noise their leaves make that can be heard after rainstorms, which is caused by an overabundance of water being sent through their thin veins. "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_gray","text":"Rescribed by the Farseer Thurak, 18th of the First Seed, 1484."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (-285, 59, 1104) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of the Mori Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"When the murders and attacks on the city occurred, many speculations arose within the city itself of whom was to blame and who should be slaughtered for such acts against their kind – many claimed it was the work of the surfacers,"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"others believed that such things were only possible by those living within the city."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It was declared and enforced that all living Mori were to return to the bosom of Nemiisae and remain within the sanctum of Menocress; behind these stragglers "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"to return the horror unfolded, each path and passage that journeyed through only hours before could be heard crumbling under the weight of explosives. The people were brought each in turn to the Temple of the Mother to be cleansed of their"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"taint, the sickness of the surface that had infested them. The final act of the Valsharess and her Yathrins before the war broke out."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Many that had broken loose from such rigid traditions fought against this cleansing and became "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"quickly enraged, spitting in the faces of the priestess’ whom dared demand their obedience and silence. It was not long before two factions emerged; the devout and the rebels. Beneath the surface of the world, sealed off from the blinding"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"damnation of the sun’s light, the Caverns of Menocress’ streets were littered with crude barricades, strewn with the deceased and wounded – The once marvelled city now rots with death and destruction… crumbling under the civil war. Bathed in the Life"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Blood of their kith and kin, the rebellion breached the Yathrins’ sacred enclave; banners raised in revolt, their armour and bodies marked by their treason. Once considered mere common rabble; these denizens now slaughter blessed noble "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"born and their ilk standing guard at the doors of the Temple. From behind the sealed doors both rothe and Mori alike stand in the un-ease union against the threat of tait to its own city – this seeded by those "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"turned to the hubris of their Ilharn Zanunder."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~Rescribed by the Farseer Thurak’Braduk, 14th of the First Seed 1484."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (-284, 70, 1106) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1500-1501 Profit Author: §bAdoros Steel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"PROFITS:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"930 Minas - Phaedrus"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"100 minas - Adoros"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"700 minas - Phaedrus"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"100 minas - Adoros"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"300 minas - Adoros"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"25 Minas - Phaedrus"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"175 minas - Adoros"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"100 minas - Adoros"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Confirmed by Tyrell"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Blavier."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"DEDUCTIONS:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"500 mina-phaed"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"400 Rent \u0026 Taxes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"510 minas - Phaed"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"150 Minas - Phaed"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"20 Minas - Phaed"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Employees Produce:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Phaedrus: 5 chain sets, 3 HQ swords"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Pure Profit:§"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"870 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"BONUS PROFIT (Unrecorded): 930 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Total Profit: 1800 minas"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"STORAGE UNTIL BOUGHT:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sharp sword 45%, 7 damage."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (-284, 70, 1106) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 5] (-285, 70, 1108) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Spirits Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Immortal Spirits"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A list of the Greater Spirits inhabiting the Immortal Realm and what they represent. This may change, given time, and will be updated as new spirits come to power."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Votar-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of the hunt, commonly shown as a giant, bloodied wolf. Praised by the Phrase Glougaz Votar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\_\u003d\u003d_/\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | /o o\\ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\ *.* /"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\ / "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Enrohk-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of bloodlust, savagery and war, often shown as a bastard sword covered in blood. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | | "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |....|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |. .|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" `\u003d\u003d8\u003d\u003d\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Shezept-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of revenge, plots and stealth, depicted as a woman with a lower body of a snake. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" O"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -|-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ^\\_\\\\_"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\____/"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Jevex-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of order, hard work and self sacrifice, shown as a giant hammer. He\u0027s a deadly enemy to the spirit Shezept."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" [\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" [\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |.--.|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003d "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ixli-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of forbidden knowledge, truth and judgement. Depicted as an eye, he provides knowledge as the cost of sanity. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |/ \\|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | (.) |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |\\ /|"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ogrol- "},{"color":"black","text":"Spirit of despair, sapped strength and entrapement, shown as a cage full of writhing bodies. He tries to lock up all who summon him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ______"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | | | | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003c\u003c \u003e\u003e\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | | | | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kor-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of the dead, depicted as a cloaked man with an open hand."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" _"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |O\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |-\u0027\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ankrus-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of the sea, fishermen and safe travels, often shown as an aquatic woman wielding a spear. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" () |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" oo/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\/"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Arwa-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of fertility, harvest and farming, commonly shown as a plump female with over seven hundred breasts."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ()"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /.oo.\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /o.oo.o\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |o.o.o.o.o|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\_____/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" [|] [|]"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Anyhuluz-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of destruction, malicious intent and internal strife, shown as a warrior covered in open wounds."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" O ^"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /(`)-`|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" [|]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\ "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Akezo-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of health, vitality and healing, depicted as a winged whale surrounded by a blue aura."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (\\./)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\\\_/--^--."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d. \"~\" )"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\______/"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Paxahru-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of arrogance and stupidity, depicted as a boasting fool."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /**\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ( ^^ ) "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /--\\ "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |`~~\u0027|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\/\\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | | "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ublulhar-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of hope an new beginnings, shown as a tree sapling bursting from the ground. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" _____"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" {~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" {~~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" {~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" {~| |~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ~~~~~"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ghorza-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of travel, depicted as an ever turning wheel."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /----\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" / /--\\ \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |\u003c:::::)| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\ \\--/ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\----/"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Rolfizh-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of assassinations and poison, depicted as a dagger with poison dripping from it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | | "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d||||\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Trokorl-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of engineering, machinery and building. Depicted as a goblin with a goblin with goggles and a hammer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" {o o}"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\-/P"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |. |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |. |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" / \\"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Luara-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of the moon, often shown by the symbol of a pale, white wolf."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\___(\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | | "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ramakhet-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of the desert, barren lands and sand. He is never seen, and therefore is rarely ever depicted as something other than his name. He has sworn to scour the earth of all life for all time."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" Ramakhet"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" ~~~~~"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Krathol-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of pain, suffering and starvation. Depicted as a pile of dry bones."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (------)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (------) "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Veist- "},{"color":"black","text":"Spirit of illusion, tricks and thievery, depicted as a goblin with four eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (:_:)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\| |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Freygoth- "},{"color":"black","text":"Spirit of the wind and wild animals. He takes any form which he may desire. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Glutros-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of greed and obesity. He is depicted as a cake."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" , , , ,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Thulezia- Spirit of lust, pleasure and beauty, depicted as a naked slave girl. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"black","text":" (_)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |00|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ,/| |\\,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" !__! "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" / \\ "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Isuz-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of love, caring, and tranquility, depicted as an open-armed woman."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" { . }"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\| |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Orgon- "},{"color":"black","text":"Spirit of Disease, Pestilence, and failure. Depicted as a festering, starving man with six arms, each holding a rusted and broken weapon."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |-||-|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" i-||-i"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" !-||-!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\ "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Urin- "},{"color":"black","text":"The spirit of rain and hail, depicted as a dark rain cloud."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" *****"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ********"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" *****"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ` ` ` ` "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ` ` `"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ` ` `"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ` ` "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kesaroth-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of envy and jealousy, usually shown as a golden bull."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |__|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (\u0027\u0027)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /`-------\\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" / | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u0027~ | |-----| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ^^ ^^"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Leyd-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of dominance and physical strength, symbolised by a closed fist."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ()()()"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ( )"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |**|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |**|"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Scorthuz-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of cleansing and purging, depicted as a vial of clear water."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (-)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /--\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |~~~|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |~~~|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ----"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Theruz-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of intelligence and learning, shown as a wise old teacher. Brother to Betharuz."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ----"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | _ _ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (\u0027| O O |`)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | (.) |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" `/\u003d.\u003d\\\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\/\\/"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Betharuz-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of alcohol, cactus green and celebration, often depicted as a young dim man, in direct contrast to his brother, Theruz."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" *, (.) U"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\_||_/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Gentharuz-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of smithing, smelting, industry and forging, depicted as a man with no legs, hammering an anvil."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (,)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||--P"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" || || \u003c\u003d\u003d-\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" || || |++|"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Drelthok-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of sleeping and dreams, often shown as a dark cloud."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" %%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" %%%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" %%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Eathruz-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of dawn and dusk, shown by the symbol of a red sun."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" . . . ."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" .\\ /."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\\\ //"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /|/\\|\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\|\\/|/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" // \\\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" . / \\ ."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" . . . ."}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kotrestruu-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of memory and the recording of knowledge, depicted as an endless book."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ______"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Letrothak- "},{"color":"black","text":"The spirit of hindsight and excuses, shown as a goblin with eyes in the back of his head."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /----\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\\\| | || | |//"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\,| (i)(i) |,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" __/ | | \\__"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 6] (-285, 64, 1135) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: =================== Amir Kaneen's§0 §0 Journal§0 §0=================== Page 1: 14th of Malin's Welcome§0 §01504§0 §0*the ink is blotchy and messy. It appears to have been written with great force and haste*§0 §0"Just moments ago I whitenessed the most inhumane treatment of one of Allah's beast. A typical Sand Wyrm which upon it's death was Page 2: desecreated by three figures. They shall pay and they shall pay greatly for this ungodly act. When the time is right, Allah's will shall run through my hand and into my blade that will teach them their lesson. Until then I shall wait and bide my time. ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 6] (-273, 70, 1122) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: =========================================================+=================+§0 §0 §0 The Geology§0 §0 Of Athera§0 §0 §0 Volume I§0 §0 §0 By Akeem§0 §0 Al-Rhadid§0 §0+=================+================== Page 1: Author's Note:§0 §0The following research has been written down for the future use by the Caliphate's university and its students in hopes that the knowledge contained within will serve great purpose one day. The author encourages all to explore the land Page 2: for themselves however so that they to can marvel at the locations described within this book.§0 §0 §0 Dedicated to§0 §0 my brother§0 §0 §0 §0 §0 Ahmad Al-Rhadid Page 3: Table of Contents I. The Cloud Temple§0 §0Pages 5 - Page 4: The Cloud§0 §0 Temple§0 §0 §0The Cloud Temple is sacred ground and the very air seems to hum with a motherly and protective energy that is infused within the very earth itself. The temple itself is seated upon a large hill that has been Page 5: partially worn away by man, its paths and plazas cut by stonemasons and laborers to make way for the temple's facilities but the rest of the landscape remains natural. The hill itself having risen from a tectonic fault colliding with one of the many Page 6: faults that criss-cross Athera's crust. Aside from the large hill that rises from landscape, the Cloud Temple ground are rather flat and full of fertile soil that allows the monks to tend to large farms and forest that encircles the area. ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 7] (-280, 64, 1142) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fisher King #1 Author: §bThe Fisher King II Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Fisher King II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"(Shady_Tales)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"An Epic Tale"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Four Scrolls:The Fisher King\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"___________________“Our Heavenly Father loves you, brother Brundt. The stars are his watchful eyes that light the night sky so that you do not stray from the path we--\""}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\"--call life. He allows you to see with His eyes as you walk through the darkness and towards what He has planned for you. It is He who created all you see before you from nothing when all that was present was the abyss and his shining light.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Father Pietro embraced me tightly and I wept over his shoulder. It reminded me of mother, but in a fatherly sense. But my father never showed he cared. I believe he did but showing such raw emotion was not common of the men in our "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://village.This"},"text":"village.This"},{"text":" feeling was"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"foreign to me."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“But you must understand, only the Creator and his promise of the Seven Skies are eternal. Nothing else lasts forever.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His words rang true. Though the idea was still troubling."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"I tried speaking with what words I knew of Pietro’s language at the time but none could escape my throat. The Father remained quiet, holding me in his embrace until I matched his silence.I wiped the tears from my eyes before leaving Father Pietro’s hut "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"that night. I dared not let the villagers see me in this state."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------It had been four months since we met Father Pietro. The lack of prey had pushed us hunters to the outskirts of the known land, going as far west as the mountain range. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Our chief said our people once crossed the mountain range from the west in search of an Eden where prey was plentiful and the waters were clean. On this particular day, our people lived in anything but an "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://Eden.Passing"},"text":"Eden.Passing"},{"text":" the mountain range was"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"unheard of. Curiosity had peaked many of our peoples’ interests for generations but no one was able to find a safe passage to the other "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://side.This"},"text":"side.This"},{"text":" lead many people to believe the mountain range was the edge of the world and that the journey our ancestors "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"took to get here was but a myth."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"After a failed attempt to pass the mountain range to find a source of prey, we began to descend down and journey back to the village. That is when we found Pietro. Face down in the snow, a man with hair as white as"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"what he laid in was unconscious. He wore ragged robes and upon turning him over, we stared in amazement at his long white beard. Flakes of snow were trapped in its curls. He’d been here for quite sometime-appearing lifeless. Something was magnificent"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"about the old man though. Perhaps it was the feeling of serenity expressed by what appeared to be an endless slumber. His finger moved - engraved into the ring it wore appeared to be a man in a boat. Koschei, one of the accompanying hunters who held "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Pietro nearly dropped him back into the snow."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Se opp, Koschei! ((Watch it, Koschei!))” I shook my fist as him. Realizing there was a chance to help this man, we made great haste back to our village. Against my better judgment at the time, I neglected to"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"tell our chief and took Pietro into my place of rest under my care. I immediately regretted tossing out my second bed. This did not stop me from forfeiting my own bed to the old man though.I was anxious to see the man wake up which made me jittery while I"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"prepared a light broth. The old man did not move once."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Before I laid my head down to rest on the dirt, I resoluted I would bury Pietro under the old oak tree that loomed from highland overlooking the village."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"I awoke to a warm sensation enveloping my place of rest. I opened my eyes slowly as my vision adjusted. The bed was empty. My body shot up from the ground. Before me was the old man squatting next to the cooking pot with a lit fire under it, stirring the "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"broth I made the night before."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------“Have mercy!” I remember Pietro shouting as the oak branch made contact to his bare chest. The man executing the punishment upon the chief’s orders grinned maliciously as he continued the "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"onslaught."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"___________________“Hva er meningen med dette? ((What is the meaning of this?))” growled the chief. His birth name was Sigli, fathered by a hunter much like I was. Many moons ago he was picked by the people to lead the village based off his "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"skills in hunts of past. He believed in remaining rooted to tradition. Koschei had told the chief about Pietro this morning. No one had met an outsider for generations so the cautious nature of the chief was justifiable for the most part."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"“Please, call me Father Pietro. And may God bless you.” responded the old man. He walked up to the chief and traced what I now know as the Lorraine Cross on him. Immediately after, the chief raised his right hand and smacked Pietro across the face. The"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"old man was grabbed by the back of his robes by the chief and dragged outside. He put up little fight when he was hung upside down by his ankles from the oak tree I had planned to bury him at."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"“Sjef,jeg ber "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://deg.Vennligst"},"text":"deg.Vennligst"},{"text":" overs mann! ((Chief, I beg of you. Please spare him!))” I pleaded with Sigli. He looked to me sternly for a moment in silence. The intensity in his eyes portrayed an almost annoyed look in response to me."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Klippe ham ned. ((Cut him down.))” the chief ordered, looking to the man beating Pietro. He turned back to me. “Han er ditt ansvar Brundt. ((He’s your responsibility, Brundt.))”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Pietro was cut down and dragged over to me. He looked up to me"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"with what appeared as sincere happiness, relief. Although he could not understand me, I sense he knew that it was my doing that had him spared."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------“Are you feeling better, brother Brundt?” inquired Father Pietro."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“D-dah. Thank-you.”"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"“It’s sounding much better, brother Brundt. Keep up the practice.” Pietro smiled at me before taking his morning walk. The village was still getting by with just enough food,but lives were claimed already. The chief had grown somewhat tolerant of Pietro"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"since their first time meeting and has allowed Pietro to teach our people what he knew. Pietro spoke of a Heavenly Father that created everything. From the stars that light up the night sky to the trees that shield us from the high sun. He even created "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Father Pietro and I. If only Inga could know of this God."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Eternal rest give to her, Lord: and let perpetual light shine upon her. Offering it in the sight of the Most High."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"--End of Scroll I--"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"--Scroll II Next--"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"“Father..-” I reached out to touch Father Pietro’s shoulder. His eyes were closed, tracing the cross on himself. He placed his own hand on Sigli’s motionless body."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Brother Brundt, have Koschei help you tend to the sick.” He says while cupping a rag to"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"his mouth. \"We need to dispose of him soon.\" He reached over to close Sigli\u0027s eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------“Jeg vil ha ham ut. ((I want him out.))” Sigli said after pulling me aside by the river bank. Over the past year, Father Pietro began preaching the word"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"of the heavenly father he credited for our people saving him. He spoke of god’s promise that man would see a place known as The Seven Skies where we would live on, past this life. The idea of reuniting with loved ones past enticed many of us to learn"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"more, abandoning the Gods of Old. We spoke in fragments of Pietro’s tongue to each other when passing by one another in the village. All this time, the chief was watching silently. Perhaps he was becoming more agitated - we have not been able to save much"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"for the Winter as we had planned since last year. There was no quick fix in the foreseeable future either meaning a repeat of the famine."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I was not sure how to respond to the chief. He didn’t speak to me about Father Pietro again after that, but I"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"could tell whenever he watched him, he was not pleased."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was when the air became cooler did something strange happen. Many people became sick and did not leave their homes. Father Pietro would go to every house, cooking broth for our"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"sickly villagers. When he was near them, he wore a rag over his mouth and nose. He said he did this so that he would not get sick and it appeared to work. I felt an obligation to help the old man and with some persuasion, Koschei finally agreed to join "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"in."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Brystet mitt er i brann… ((My chest is on fire)).” A young boy told me while I cooked broth in his family’s hut."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Koschei looked to me and shook his head. “Faren har ikke kom tilbake.\""}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"((His father has not came back.))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I would meet this boy two more times before the Heavenly Father took him in his arms."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------Koschei coughed on to the ground, making a sharp bow. A buildup of yellow phlegm shot out from his mouth and "}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"splattered on to the dirt. He grunted, clearing his throat. “Father need help?” He spoke. Father Pietro said Koschei sounded the clearest out of most of us when he talked in the ‘common’ tongue. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A lump was forming in my throat and no "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"matter how hard I tried, I could not clear it. It was accompanied by a sweet taste that hung in the back of my mouth. I knew I was getting sick. Koschei had already began coughing. The rags did not help us but they helped Father Pietro. Perhaps God "}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"favored him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We buried the dead near the oak tree they beat Pietro from a year ago."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------“The Creator spoke to me!” Doors may have been nonexistent in Father Pietro’s land. He shook me with urgency and I woke up with a startle."}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Father...?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"East is Eden! East is Eden!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I looked back, pausing my row as the river carried us off. Our vessels were made from the shelters of the deceased and departing. The village"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"was almost completely gone now. I brought small furs for a young one with me though they would serve no purpose now. Father Pietro put up a cross near the river bank. Before we began our voyage to parts unknown, we prayed."}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"O Almighty and merciful God, who hast commissioned Thy aenguls to guide and protect us, command them to be our assiduous companions from our setting out until our return; to clothe us with their invisible protection; to keep from us all danger of war, of"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"fire, of beasts, of fall and bruises, and finally, having preserved us from all evil and especially from sin, to guide us to our heavenly home. Through Horen The Divine, our Lord."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"--End of Scroll II--"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"--Scroll III Next--"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 7] (-280, 64, 1142) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fisher King #2 Author: §bThe Fisher King II Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Fisher King II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"(Shady_Tales)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"An Epic Tale"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Four Scrolls:The Fisher King\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"(This is Part 2)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------During the voyage, I finally asked Father Pietro why he tried helping the chief."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"“The Heavenly Father asks we hold forgiveness in our hearts else we are filled with malice instead. He also didn’t kill me like I thought he would. If it were not for him telling you men to go to the mountain, I would likely not be here.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I didn\u0027t ask"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"about anything else. I continued to practice Pietro’s tongue with Koschei each night we camped on the river."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The grassy plains would fade, giving way to sand separating our ancestral home to the vast expanse of salty water Father Pietro called the sea. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Father Pietro smiled and looked to the ring he wore engraved with the man on the boat. We were to set up camp on the beach. I was not accustomed to feeling the grains of sand between my toes and my body tingled at the new sensation. Young ones sat in it"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"and at times threw it at each other as they would with mud back in the village. Mothers would have to brush it from their hair."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Other than the children, we were near clueless what we were to do next until Father Pietro spoke up."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"------------------"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"“We need some of this!” He held it up into the air, presenting it to a group of us he had lead back inland on a short walk. He called it hemp nettle."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"From this hemp nettle, we made nets which we tied to the rope we brought from home. And in our boats, we"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"made sail out towards the sea. We were high in spirit."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------I heard Father Pietro weep in his tent last night. Koschei’s death troubled me for I had known him for so long and he left Bardur behind who would have died if Koschei did not give"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"him what little he caught in his net. But I think Father Pietro took it worse than me."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The next morning I awoke to shouting outside. I groggily crawled out from my tent, planting my hands firmly in the grains of sand and turned my head to see Father "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Pietro attracting a crowd."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Brothers and sisters, East is Eden! East is Eden! God tells me this!”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When the crowd dissipated, I spoke with Father Pietro alone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"“Brother Brundt, if you listen hard enough, you can hear God speak to you.” He looked to his hand at the ring. I opened my mouth to speak but decided it was unimportant. East was Eden and Eden awaited."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Only the old man’s piercing stare could catch what he saw through the thick fog that blanketed the expanding sea. Nothing was within horizon sight and here, rising from the depths, was a rocky outcrop rising seven men high. In the middle of the rising "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"stone columns was a deep pool with vibrant colors of life in its depths. Passed the sounds of waves crashing on the east facing side, ‘clicks’ were heard when we looked between the rocks. Life."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It took a long time. We had to sail back and "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"forth back to the mainland for wood, water, and other supplies. Father Pietro told us in the end it would be worth it. We built our new village against the inland facing side of the rocky outcrop. It rose above the waters below upon numerous stilts"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"bundled together."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Father Pietro casted the first net."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Give us Lord, our daily bread."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Please know that we are truly grateful,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For every cup and every plateful."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"--End of Scroll III--"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"--Scroll IV Next--"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Years of plenty. Father Pietro told us the names of the fish we caught and had us remember them. My favorite was the monkfish. The old man told me it got its name from what he wore as an acolyte though I’m still not sure what that is. I liked the monkfish"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"because of how different they looked and how tender its tail was when cooked properly. I also liked scaring Bardur with the monkfish in front of his friends."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Ikke gjør det, onkel Brundt! ((Do not do that, uncle Brundt!))”"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"He shrieked. His friends giggled in response."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“In the common tongue, Bardur. And you’re coming of age in a few years. Your father Koschei is shaking his head in shame from the Seven Skies watching his son wet himself over a fish.\" "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"I chuckled loudly while Bardur swung his fists at my side."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------Father Pietro called our village ‘Piscatoris’. It came from a tongue much older than his own and he told us it was fitting for we were Piscators, fishermen."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We lived seven"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"years in Eden before we overstayed our welcome."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One of our fishing trips went eerily wrong that day. Fewer in number upon return and nothing in their nets, the men returned with a capsized boat and spoke of a behemoth rising from "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"the depths of the sea that drowned most of those on board. Father Pietro’s calm demeanor disappeared, giving way to a stern expression."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------We rowed our boat in the direction of where the men went to fish. Father Pietro held in his hands a "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"barbed harpoon. It wasn’t long until we saw water shoot from sea."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Straight ahead, brothers!” Father Pietro shouted over the roar of the waves. And then he prayed."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"Creator of man, Overseer of all things right,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Whose powers none can resist,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Save and deliver us, we beseech,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"From the hands of our enemies,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By granting us dominion over them,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Show us the path to victory,"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"That we might produce it in Your undying name."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Father Pietro leaped up just as the whale opened its mouth. I had never seen anything more darker."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I awoke to a wooden board hitting me on my head. In a panic I clung to it when I "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"noticed I was floating in the sea. My heart began beating faster and I looked up to the sky. The sun had not changed its position much and using said position, I swam back in the direction of Piscatoris using the wooden board for support. It was the "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"longest swim I would ever take at that time."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------The village had collapsed on the behemoth. Its blood expanded across the waters surrounding it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Father Pietro!” The old man was within my sight in the crimson waters I swam into."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I went to his side and looked at him. His forehead was covered in blood, but it was not the blood of the whale. It was his own. My hand gripped his and my heart sank deeper than the seas we made our lives in."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"“Brundt, in!” I turned around seeing Bardur reach out for me. My people had gotten into the boats and were abandoning Piscatoris. I looked to Father Pietro but it was hard to focus in this panic and treading water became increasingly difficult, becoming"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":" impossible. We went under finally as I gave way, dragging Pietro down with me. Then I saw his ring. The ring with the man in the boat."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------Father Pietro was not of our world. But he brought his world to us. Even in his late years, he was"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"strong. Perhaps that is why we did not bother to choose a new chief after Sigli died. Our boats remained still in the now placid waters. I looked back to the water finally but saw Father Pietro was gone."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"“What do now?” Bardur looked to me with sullen eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I looked around to those in my boat and then to the others. I then looked to the ring I wore on my finger. Pietro’s ring. This was an ever changing world. "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"I thought of Inga and our unborn child, the young boy and his father who never returned. I thought of Sigli and Koschei. Bardur was still young but he looked very similar to his father. I thought of Father Pietro and all those we lost from where we "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Closing my eyes, I asked the Heavenly Father what he willed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Eden is East.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Great canyons of red greeted "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://us.God"},"text":"us.God"},{"text":" bless our Fisher King."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"O Lord, we call upon You in our time of sorrow,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That You give us the strength and will to bear our heavy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"burdens, until we can again feel the warmth and love of"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Your divine compassion. Be mindful of us and have mercy"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"on us while we struggle to comprehend life\u0027s hardships."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Keep us ever in Your watch, til we can walk again with"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"light hearts and renewed spirits."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"--End of Scroll IV--"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"----The End----"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 5] (-262, 70, 1119) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Warning Author: §bफ़थेर् अच्मेद Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"य़ोउर् किन्द् इस बुत् फ़िल्थ्. \nथे दय ओफ़् योउर् देस्त्रुच्तिओन् इस अत हनद"} Page 1: {"text":"ओउर् अर्रोव्स् शल्ल् ब्लोत ओउत् थे सुन अस थेय रैन दोव्न् उपोन योउर् पितिफ़ुल् लिवेस"} Page 2: {"text":"थेरे इस नो एश्चपे\n\nवे अरे चोमिन्ग\n\nआल्लहु अकबर "} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 5] (-272, 64, 1114) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Request . Author: §bRilkor Niwarsay Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-------------------A Special Request\n------------------- From Rilkor Niwarsay the Loyal\n\n I have heard of many reputable blacksmiths of the lands of Athera. My father was a blacksmith himself, skilled in his craft he made many a blade."} Page 1: {"text":"Although this may be true, I am in sure of a worthy blacksmith to uptake my special task at hand. Not only will I be requesting a blade forged with legendary craftsmenship, altered to be able to defeat even the best of swordsmen, but I am also offering a-"} Page 2: {"text":"-chance. A chance for you to make a name for yourself as the most grand of all blacksmiths to walk the lands. If you wish to uptake my task, as I will pay you with not only renown, but with what I can offer as material payment. Whether that be minas or-"} Page 3: {"text":"-priceless items of fortune. It is all subject to whether or not you want to prove your skills.\n\n And so he spoke, and if you wish to uptake the task, that is up to you. By means of contact, you have my name. See to it and become praised."} Page 4: {"text":"--------/\\----------------/--\\--------------|-../\\..-|-------------|-..|.||.|..-|------------/--|.||.|--\\----------/--/-@}--\\--------/---]-\\.\u0027.---\\------/-//[\u003d__\u003d]\\\\-\\-----\\--|[|[|\\---/:]:]:--/----|--\"\"\"./\\/\\.\"\"\"--|-----|/\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\\|----|\\------------/"} Page 5: {"text":"*Etched into the previous page is an unfamiliar house symbol, much like the coat of arms of the Old Apostolic Kingdom of Aesterwald, but different, featuring a white eagle overlayed infront of a Sword. The eagle holds a scroll in its claws. It reads:-*"} Page 6: {"text":"\"Loyalitat gegenuber der Gerecht, Mutig auf die Starke, Ehrenwerte auf die Integer.\"\n\n\"Tapferkeit vor dem Feind.\"\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 5] (-263, 65, 1105) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seekers Flyer! Author: §bUlfrík Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" *}The Seekers{*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Have you ever wanted a little bit more of"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"adventure in your life? Tired of boring"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"soldiering and getting told what to do? "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Come and join The Seekers Guild! One of Athera\u0027s only active adventure guilds!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" *}Joining Up{*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You can either sign up at our stall on the market day at cloud temple (Right at the top by the marquee) Or you can simply pop on by our base! If you follow the cloud temple road and take the first left after the bridge you\u0027ll be there!"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 6] (-269, 67, 1121) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §lEntry 1: §0I don't know why I'm doing this, but I'm so lonely without Joy here. I haven't been the same since she was taken from me, nor will I ever be again, I imagine. I've joined the Sword Invictus, or possibly a certain group that branches from it. Page 1: I'm making minas the way I do best. My home is small right now, but I hope that will change in the future. I've got big dreams, and soon... Soon I'll have enough minas that §0§ono one §0will be able to get to me. ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 6] (-262, 65, 1121) region\r.-1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Siri's Contract Author: §bSiri Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§s§0§l§oMadam Siri\u0027s Work§w §0\n§0§l§o Contract§0\n§0§l§o\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0§oWhile working for Ahmad al-Rhadid at the Burning Bush Hookah Lounge, I,§0 §0§nSiri§0 §0§ohereby agree to designate fourty percent of all that I sell at said Hookah Lounge. §0\n§0\n§0§oX§0§o§nAhmad al-Rh@did"} Page 1: {"text":"-Signed, Siri"} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 10] (-268, 60, 1184) region\r.-1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Possible Trade Partners:§0 §0 §0Urguan - Stone and Gems§0 §0 §0Halflings - Wheat and other foods, along with their recreational drugs§0 §0 §0Orcs: Horses and Dank Weed. Also, pie. Page 1: Elves: Steady supply of wood§0 §0 §0Humans: Nothing much, since we can get the supplies from other nations§0 §0------------§0 §0Independant Contractors:§0 §0 §0Phaedrus: Blacksmith§0 Page 2: Name of The Tajooru's Company:§0 §0 §0The Goldhand Company§0 §0-------------------Rate Of Pay For Workers: §0 §01. First, have them create a list of supplies they are selling on the market.§0 §02. After a week, check their list to see how much is sold Page 3: 3. After that, tell them to give 25% of their total profits to me§0 §04. Give the profits in full to Faiz.§0 §05. ???§0 §06. Profit§0 §0------------------§0 §0Labor Pay:§0 §0Labor workers will be payed once their quote is completed. The pay may range from 100-200 minas Page 4: depending on the job. They will put all of their supplies in a box to be given to the Caliph, or if he decides, myself to evenly distribute to the kingdom and the shops.§0 §0--------------- ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 6] (-488, 67, 1647) region\r.-1.3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: MYSRIA§0 §0 By Hans V. Lane§0 §0 §0 §0 I am thrilled to hear my father, Varian Lane§0 §0a lord who adopted me has found a wife. Her name is Mysria. She is a dwarf and we are humans. My father met her at the Scarlet Lotus Tavern. I have never Page 1: met her, only heard of her. Before she does anything she must ask an old Dwarf for permission. My father takes here to the Scarlet Lotus sometimes. But that old Dwarf disrespected a§0 §0big Orc. AT that point war had started. My Page 2: father cooked for these people. Eventually we go down to the trog with Holly§0 §0who we met.§0 §0 I ended up in an ordeal with a twelve foot orc at the trog. I had been grabbed by this orc and I stabbed his eye out with an arrow. Page 3: To my surprise, I get slammed to the ground. I then spit in this orc's face. I ended up getting beat§0 §0up by this ogre with no left eye. His gang even set me on fire and beat me and threw me into the cloud temple. Page 4: In the following month I had to build a catapult to defend our home and also build a archer tower.§0 §0 The next day I came to the docks. An orc then injected poison into my leg paralyzing it leaving me laying on the deck. Page 5: My father's response is, "You're in the wrong place, at the wrong time §0 §0Hans." At this time the Orc readies his axe, succeeding in sawing off my leg.§0 §0 I had been thrown into the ocean after having my hands severed. I then hijacked a boat and Page 6: rowed with my elbows. I crawl to Al-Dirakh after stopping the bleeding.§0 §0A dwarven man and a Highlander stop to help me. The dwarf makes my limbs stump wounds for except the one in paralisis whitch merely needed a remidy that he gave me. Page 7: I have these complications when I hear that my father has regained his limbs with a cream from druids. He uses the cream on me and I am restored. §0 §0 I have found an herbal remide of tree barks and clay that heals paralisis that consists Page 8: of assorted tree barks and clay. The next day I find my father upset. He tells me Mysria has been forbidden from seeing him. §0 §0 The next day I wake up he tells me that we won't work today and gives me apple bread. He goes to the docks to think. ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 2] (-83, 43, 1577) region\r.-1.3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Lillith's Alchemy Notes: KEY: Base Potion > Added Item = Resulting Potion, effect, effect, effect, etc MUST have at least one Water or Maple Syrup in the base to brew. Page 1: Maple Syrup > Dark Resin = Clear Potion, none Water > Redstone = Smooth Potion, none Water > Sugar = Rank Potion, none Water > Red Mushroom = Bungling Potion, none Page 2: Smooth Potion > Bonemeal = Thin Potion, none Rank Potion > Bonemeal = Acrid Potion, none Water > Bonemeal = Debonair Potion, none Thin Potion > Lapis = Charming Potion, none Page 3: Acrid Potion > Lapis = Diffuse Potion, none Water > Lapis = Rank Potion, none Charming P > Dandelion Yellow = Potent P, none Diffuse P > Dandelion Yellow = Acrid P, none Page 4: Water > Dandelion Yellow = Potent P, none Potent P > Iron Wires = Smooth P, none Bungling P > Iron Wires = Refined P, none Water > Iron Wires = Charming P, none Page 5: Potent P > Spider Eye = Acrid P, none Refined P > Spider Eye = Clear P, none Water > Spider Eye = Sparkling P, none Acrid P > Zombie Brain = Smooth P, none Page 6: Sparkling P > Zombie Brain = Diffuse P, none Water > Zombie Brain = Acrid P, none Smooth P > Sugarcane = Smooth P, none Diffuse P > Sugarcane = Bungling P, none Page 7: Water > Sugarcane = Refined P, none Refined P > Gunpowder = Bungling P, none Bungling P > Gunpowder = Debonair P, none Water > Gunpowder = Acrid P, none Page 8: Rank P > Halfling's Grass = Acrid P, none Debonair P > Halfling's Grass = Potent P, none Maple Syrup > Halfling's Grass = Smooth P, none Acrid P > Tippen's Root = Debonair P, none Page 9: Potent P > Tippen's Root = Diffuse P, none Water > Tippen's Root = Bungling P, none Debonair P > F1 M Apple = Stinky P, none Smooth P > F1 M Apple = Charming P, none Page 10: Water > F1 M Apple = Bungling P, none Charming P > Lily Pad = Clear P, none Water > Lily Pad = Clear P, none Maple S > Lily Pad = Refined P, none Page 11: Water > Rotted Apple = Stinky Potion, none Stinky Potion > Acacia Leaf = Smooth P, none Water > Acacia Leaf = Sparkling P, none Clear P > Oak Sapling = Rank P, none Page 12: Smooth P > Oak Sapling = Diffuse P, none Water > Oak Sapling = Smooth P, none ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 23] (-836, 112, 884) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "} Page 2: {"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand.\n\nDruidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."} Page 3: {"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing.\n\nThis is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."} Page 4: {"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "} Page 5: {"text":"draw from oneself.\nI have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "} Page 6: {"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."} Page 7: {"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"} Page 8: {"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."} Page 9: {"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"} Page 10: {"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "} Page 11: {"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."} Page 12: {"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "} Page 13: {"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."} Page 14: {"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "} Page 15: {"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "} Page 16: {"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand.\n\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 23] (-836, 112, 884) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "} Page 2: {"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand.\n\nDruidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."} Page 3: {"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing.\n\nThis is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."} Page 4: {"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "} Page 5: {"text":"draw from oneself.\nI have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "} Page 6: {"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."} Page 7: {"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"} Page 8: {"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."} Page 9: {"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"} Page 10: {"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "} Page 11: {"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."} Page 12: {"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "} Page 13: {"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."} Page 14: {"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "} Page 15: {"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "} Page 16: {"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand.\n\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 23] (-836, 112, 884) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "} Page 2: {"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand.\n\nDruidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."} Page 3: {"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing.\n\nThis is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."} Page 4: {"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "} Page 5: {"text":"draw from oneself.\nI have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "} Page 6: {"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."} Page 7: {"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"} Page 8: {"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."} Page 9: {"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"} Page 10: {"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "} Page 11: {"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."} Page 12: {"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "} Page 13: {"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."} Page 14: {"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "} Page 15: {"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "} Page 16: {"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand.\n\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 23] (-836, 112, 884) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "} Page 2: {"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand.\n\nDruidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."} Page 3: {"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing.\n\nThis is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."} Page 4: {"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "} Page 5: {"text":"draw from oneself.\nI have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "} Page 6: {"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."} Page 7: {"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"} Page 8: {"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."} Page 9: {"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"} Page 10: {"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "} Page 11: {"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."} Page 12: {"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "} Page 13: {"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."} Page 14: {"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "} Page 15: {"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "} Page 16: {"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand.\n\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 22] (-830, 112, 875) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 22] (-830, 114, 875) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Cooking V2 Author: §bLillian Hill Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n Basic Cooking V.2\n Soups And Stews.\n \n By\n Lillian Hill\n\n\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n\nFor each of these recipes a bowl will be needed. These can be easily brought from most stores, or if you feel skilled enough, easy to carve yourself from wood. This is the second installment of the \u0027Basic Cooking\u0027 books."} Page 2: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~Sailor\u0027s delight~~~\nIngredients: A cooked fish of your choice. \n\nAdd a small amount of water to your cooking pot, and allow it to warm. Meanwhile, finely dice your fish, making sure to skin and bone it, removing the head. Place"} Page 3: {"text":"the chunks of fish in the hot water, and allow it to reach boiling point. At this point, you may feel free to add herbs or salts of your choice, such as tarragon, dill weed or basil. After the broth has boiled for half an elven hour, take a ladle and pour"} Page 4: {"text":"it into a bowl, taking care not to spill any of the liquid, as it may burn. Fish are an easy ingredient to attain, making this the perfect recipe for an easy and cost effective meal that would satisfy the hunger of your whole family.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 5: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Mushroom Stew~~\nIngredients:\nOne red browncap shroom.\nOne brown browncap shroom.\n\nTo start with, add a large quantity of water to your cooking pot, lighting your fire underneath the "} Page 6: {"text":"cauldron of water. As the water warms, peel your mushrooms of the top layer, as this allows for flavour to soak into the water. Then continue to slice your mushrooms into a few reasonable size chunks. After the water has started to bubble, throw in the "} Page 7: {"text":"mushrooms, adding some salt and perhaps some butter or lard, if you have the resources to do so. Allow the mushrooms to cook, stirring the broth occasionally. Once the mushrooms have coloured slightly, and the aroma begins to fill the room, ladle the stew"} Page 8: {"text":"into a bowl. An easy recipe, as this type of fungi are commonly found in the wild, or can be bought from a store. This recipe makes enough for one person, though can be easily changed to make enough for the whole family.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "} Page 9: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Chicken Stew~~~\nIngredients:\nOne large piece of roat chicken.\nStart by lighting your fire and pour some water into the cooking pot to halfway, allowing it to heat and boil. Take the chicken and remove the skin. Then, make sure to"} Page 10: {"text":"cut it into bite size chunks, making sure to carefully place them in the cooking pot to avoid the splashing of water. After doing this, allow the chicken to cook before adding any extra vegtables. Once the chicken has browned further and the aroma fills"} Page 11: {"text":"the room, remove the pot of broth from the heat and pour into a dining bowl. Allow to cook slightly before eating.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 12: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~Pork Soup~~~~\n\nIngredients: \nCooked Pork\n\nStart off by lighting your fire and heating your cauldron, before placing the cooking pot over the boiling water. This creates a Bain Marie."} Page 13: {"text":"After doing this, fill your cooking pot halfway with water. Next, slice up the pork, removing the fat. Place the slices into the cooking pot with salt and rosemary or sage. Stir the soup occasionally. After leaving it to cook for about half an elven hour,"} Page 14: {"text":"remove the bowl from the heat. Pour the soup into a serving bowl, though allow it to cool as the water would be boiling.\n \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 15: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Vegtable Soup~~\n\nIngredients:\nTwo baked potatoes. \nFour carrots.\n\nCreate the Bain Marie once more and add your cooking pot. Fill the cooking pot with warm water to about"} Page 16: {"text":"a quarter of the way. While the water is warming, slice your potatoes into chunks, and add them to the water. Next, cut your carrots into thin round disks. Add these to the water. If you wish, salt and rosemary can be added to give the soup some seasoning"} Page 17: {"text":"and flavour. Soon after, remove the cooking pot from the heat. Pour the contents into a serving bowl. \n \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 22] (-830, 114, 875) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Cooking Author: §bLillian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\n A Guide To Basic\n Cooking\n \n By\n Lillian Hill\n\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Dough~~~~~~\nIngredients:\nTwo binds of wheat.\nCooking Pot.\n\nFind the granules of wheat and remove them, before grindng them and mixing them with a small amount of water. You now have a basic dough."} Page 2: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Bread~~~~~~Ingredients:\nOne lump of dough\n\nCut off a small amount of the dough made previously, and form it into a ball. Place it in your cooking pot over your hot water, and wait for it to cook."} Page 3: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~Pan-Cakes~~~~\nIngredients:\nTwo portions of dough.\nCut your dough into two portions, and then go to flatten them out, and place them in your cooking pot side by side over heated water."} Page 4: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Fish~~~~~~~\n\nIngredients:\nRaw fish of your choice.\n\nRemove the bones of the fish, and peel off one layer of scales, placing it in the cooking pot with the small amount of seasoning."} Page 5: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Meats~~~~~~\nIngredients: Your choice of raw meat.\n\nSeason the meat with your choice of herb or salt, and then place it in your cooking pot, with a small amount of fat, or water."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 23] (-829, 114, 884) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 23] (-832, 112, 883) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Journal Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oDay 1: Today I begin my trek to Mount Thahn, the colossal mountain in the centre of the world. It is an intriguing target for scientific study as it is a frozen tundra, yet is surrounded by temperate to hot lands. This is a"} Page 1: {"text":"§omystery I shall solve, and which will catapult me to recognition in the guild and that fool Havery will finally see me as a proper rival.\n\nDay 3: Arrived at Mount Thahn. Was rudely thrown out of the dwarven"} Page 2: {"text":"§ocity built upon the upper slopes for attempting to enter the Remembrancer\u0027s library. Apparently the dwarves take issue with having their doors broken open with axes, but they shouldn\u0027t lock their knowledge away like that! Not"} Page 3: {"text":"§ofrom me, anyway. They can lock it away from Havery all they like.\n\nDay 4: A little prospecting soon deduced why: the mountain stone is rich in thanhium, a heat-absorbing ore. The ore has many useful "} Page 4: {"text":"§omagical properties, including use as a power source for enchantments. I will hire some miners at once!\n\nDay 5: Sadly, setting up a thanhium mining operation could prove difficult. The dwarves have"} Page 5: {"text":"§odiscovered and claimed the thanhium. All of it. They haven\u0027t actually dug it up, but a foul smelling dwarf informed me at swordpoint that it\u0027s all theirs. Should I attempt to steal it from under their noses, they\u0027ll likely respond by"} Page 6: {"text":"§oby force of arms. I will search for a place where we could potentially mine the ore without them noticing.\n\nDay 8: I discovered a cavern today. It seemed to warm as I went down, as if the thanhium"} Page 7: {"text":"§owere... missing. Surely there should be more of it as one goes down? It\u0027s as if it\u0027s already been dug up, but the dwarves live on top of the mountain, not below it. I will venture deeper tomorrow.\n\nDay 9: I found"} Page 8: {"text":"§oa huge door at the end of the cavern. It looks dwarven, but different, like it\u0027s centuries of architectural development ahead. Could the dwarves have developed time travel and invaded the past? I wouldn\u0027t put it past them. That being"} Page 9: {"text":"§osaid, stealing their time machine and claiming it as my own invention... Forget beating Havery, this could send me right to the top! I must open this door...\n\nDay 13: No luck opening the door."} Page 10: {"text":"§oDay 17: Still no luck opening the door. This sure is a low technology door for future dwarves, though.\n\nDay 20: It has occurred to me that the future dwarf theory is, to put it as the orcs would, a load of"} Page 11: {"text":"§oskah. The door isn\u0027t a future door, it\u0027s an ancient one. Have the dwarves devolved? I could believe that, they must have lost their brilliance with their height. Still no luck opening the door, but I suppose we could tunnel around it. Heard"} Page 12: {"text":"§owhat sounded like people skulking around.\n\nDay 21: This discovery is remarkable! I can\u0027t write it down in fear that I will lose these notes and Havery will steal my discovery. We collapsed the"} Page 13: {"text":"§otunnel we dug and I will hire a full expedition to loot this place. We need to get out quietly though, as the dwarves are onto us. I\u0027ve heard they can be so quiet that they can sne\n\n*The journal stops abruptly here.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 23] (-832, 112, 883) region\r.-2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Invitation Author: §bTraveler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" On behalf of the Mage\u0027s Guild, one of your associates is hereby invited to a meeting to be held at the Mage\u0027s Guild Hall at a yet-to-be-determined date. This meeting will take place with a wide variety of"} Page 1: {"text":"different individuals in attendance, with any luck. With such differences in opinion it is highly recommended only the most level-headed and open-minded of individuals are chosen to attend."} Page 2: {"text":" Please be aware that any \"problem individuals\" will be turned away at the door. Iblees worshippers need not apply.\n\nSincerely,\n\nThe Mage\u0027s Guild."} ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 23] (-832, 112, 883) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 23] (-832, 112, 883) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 23] (-832, 112, 883) region\r.-2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 5] (-705, 53, 1108) region\r.-2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Observations from the city in the sky =================== EKLEIPSIS - Found in ruined part of the keep. A single word. Might be useful later on. Page 1: A small passage was found; "Five hidden keys of word. Unlock the cursed fifth. Lost within rubble unheard. In a ruined keep of myth. To gain knowledge at it's core Page 2: A final phrase to say. Joined with the other four. Night will become of day." I can only speculate that the writing was meant to be written cryptic. Which means the writer left something for someone to find. But what? Page 3: Another word is found etched on the stone. GIGAS - Could these be the keys? Or maybe they are the words that go to those strange locks. Update on the word: GIGAS--- It unlocked one of the locks in the western tower. Page 4: There was a scrap of paper beyond the lock GIGAS. It reads rather plainly L E D Another word found atop the roof of the keep. XENOS. Page 5: Another word is found in an outer wall tower not directly attached to the keep. HIEROS Update on word HIEROS. It unlocked the tallest tower in the keep. Inside was a paper with the letters--- Page 6: I O S I predict that the other words unlock more letters. Perhaps the letters spell something? Update on word XENOS. Unlocked outer tower. Page 7: Letters found: K I L ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (63, 45, -230) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (63, 45, -230) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (63, 45, -230) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 17] (63, 45, -230) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (73, 57, -197) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §0 §0 §0 §0===================The Aldaleon Legacy§0 §0===================§0 §0 §0Recorded by Trundle Aldeon, son of Arana and Arya. Page 1: Part 1: Aegis§0 §0 ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (73, 57, -197) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (73, 57, -197) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: wwwwwwwwwwww ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 19] (73, 57, -197) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I LOVE BIG JUICY COCKS§0 §0 §0Nice§0 §0 §0Skuli has a baby cock, don't tell him that though. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 21] (76, 53, -164) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blah Dictionary Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Diz buuk tranzlatez wurds in blah tew kommon, writtun bi Shreck.\n\n-Ug ¦ Hello, Hi, Hail\n-Throm\u0027ka ¦ Formal greeting\n-Yub ¦ Yes\n-Nub ¦ No\n-Gug\u0027ye ¦ Goodbye\n-Lat ¦ You\n-Mi ¦ Me, I"} Page 1: {"text":"-Wi ¦ We, Us\n-Hi ¦ He\n-Rulg ¦ Thanks\n-Blah ¦ Talk, Speak, Orchish Language\n-Blah\u0027er ¦ Mouth\n-Peepers ¦ Eyes\n-Skah\u0027er ¦ Male Reproductive Organ\n-Gruk ¦ Think, Know, Understand\n-Dabu ¦ Yes, My Pleasure"} Page 2: {"text":"-Bubhosh ¦ Great, Big\n-Nubhosh ¦ Bad, Small\n-Snaga ¦ Slave\n-Buub ¦ Pig\n-Pushdug ¦ Stinky\n-Glob ¦ Fool, Shit, Poop\n-Klomp ¦ Fight, Attack\n-Flat ¦ Dead, Kill\n-Blarg ¦ Home\n-Brudda ¦ War Uzg Orc\n-Stout ¦ Dwarf\n-Twiggeh, Treehugger ¦ elf"} Page 3: {"text":"-Darkie ¦ Farfolk, Dark elf\n-Squeals, Snaaks ¦ Halflings\n-Quickspawn, Breeder, Shara, Pinkii ¦ Human\n-Nuutshara ¦ Ascended\n-Nubded ¦ Undead\n-Howlur ¦ Dog, Wolf\n-Skah ¦ Fuck\n-Agh ¦ And\n-Buurz ¦ Dark\n-Mojo ¦ Magic"} Page 4: {"text":"-Bi ¦ By\n-Krimp ¦ Stun, Capture\n-Uzg ¦ World\n-Goi ¦ City\n-Lusk ¦ Axe\n-O\u0027lig ¦ Bow\n-Ligz ¦ Arrow\n-Zult ¦ Sword\n-Stik ¦ Staff\n-Steemiez ¦ Redstone "} Page 5: {"text":" Numburz!\n\nAsh ¦ One\nDub ¦ Two\nGakh ¦ Three\nFuth ¦ Four\nH\u0027 ¦ Five\nH\u0027ash ¦ Six\nAshety ¦ Ten\nAshty ¦ Eleven\nDubty ¦ Twelve\nDubty ¦ Twenty"} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 22] (77, 62, -160) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dear Sage, If you're reading this, it means you've done it. You've lost it all but everything you have is right in front of you, just one step away. You se Page 1: call him yours. I went through this once. With your father. I was his one night stand. That man who gave you that awful scar? He's not your real father. I'm sorry you had to go through that, Sage. I promise things will get better, my little i Page 2: Dear Sage, For many years I have wanted to say this, now doesn't seem the right time - I don't think there ever will be a right time - But Ootherwise, you deserve to know... You may've noticed over the many years of us knowing eachother, I Page 3: wouldn't be suprised, but just incase.. I decided to give you this letter. I've been lying to you all these years, Sage, I'm not the woodelf you think I am.. I'm really a hoe. - Aerin. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 22] (73, 53, -153) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blah Dictionary Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Diz buuk tranzlatez wurds in blah tew kommon, writtun bi Shreck.\n\n-Ug ¦ Hello, Hi, Hail\n-Throm\u0027ka ¦ Formal greeting\n-Yub ¦ Yes\n-Nub ¦ No\n-Gug\u0027ye ¦ Goodbye\n-Lat ¦ You\n-Mi ¦ Me, I"} Page 1: {"text":"-Wi ¦ We, Us\n-Hi ¦ He\n-Rulg ¦ Thanks\n-Blah ¦ Talk, Speak, Orchish Language\n-Blah\u0027er ¦ Mouth\n-Peepers ¦ Eyes\n-Skah\u0027er ¦ Male Reproductive Organ\n-Gruk ¦ Think, Know, Understand\n-Dabu ¦ Yes, My Pleasure"} Page 2: {"text":"-Bubhosh ¦ Great, Big\n-Nubhosh ¦ Bad, Small\n-Snaga ¦ Slave\n-Buub ¦ Pig\n-Pushdug ¦ Stinky\n-Glob ¦ Fool, Shit, Poop\n-Klomp ¦ Fight, Attack\n-Flat ¦ Dead, Kill\n-Blarg ¦ Home\n-Brudda ¦ War Uzg Orc\n-Stout ¦ Dwarf\n-Twiggeh, Treehugger ¦ elf"} Page 3: {"text":"-Darkie ¦ Farfolk, Dark elf\n-Squeals, Snaaks ¦ Halflings\n-Quickspawn, Breeder, Shara, Pinkii ¦ Human\n-Nuutshara ¦ Ascended\n-Nubded ¦ Undead\n-Howlur ¦ Dog, Wolf\n-Skah ¦ Fuck\n-Agh ¦ And\n-Buurz ¦ Dark\n-Mojo ¦ Magic"} Page 4: {"text":"-Bi ¦ By\n-Krimp ¦ Stun, Capture\n-Uzg ¦ World\n-Goi ¦ City\n-Lusk ¦ Axe\n-O\u0027lig ¦ Bow\n-Ligz ¦ Arrow\n-Zult ¦ Sword\n-Stik ¦ Staff\n-Steemiez ¦ Redstone "} Page 5: {"text":" Numburz!\n\nAsh ¦ One\nDub ¦ Two\nGakh ¦ Three\nFuth ¦ Four\nH\u0027 ¦ Five\nH\u0027ash ¦ Six\nAshety ¦ Ten\nAshty ¦ Eleven\nDubty ¦ Twelve\nDubty ¦ Twenty"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (98, 69, -203) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission 014 Author: §bNydari Angroth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Covenant of Mar\nMission Book: 014\n\nAssigned to: Zanoth + Aglareth\nBy: Mentor Angroth \n\nCategory: Intel\nPayout: 50 minas\nTime Alotted: 1 Elven Day"} Page 1: {"text":"Mission Details:\n With the Flaming Rose disbanded, we can focus our attention on other malicious groups. Persons, Guilds, or beings that threaten racial quality and the races are enemies of Mar. We know they are out"} Page 2: {"text":"there, we just need to find them. Scour Athera for those in need of our aid. "} Page 3: {"text":"Mission Report:\n There are no obvious opposers of racial equality about, at least not yet."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (99, 70, -201) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A short journal Author: §bMercenary Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"1505 Fjólar Stigrssøn§0\n§0---------------------------------------§0\n§0Today I found a city with lucious crops and kind people. I have found out that they were recently pillaged by Oren and there armies. While I was in Siegrad the Lord was rude as expected."} Page 1: {"text":"He seemed quite eager to get rid of me after I revealed that his father was responsible for my fathers kidnapping. I make this accusation based on Oren\u0027s symbol. It was the same on on the letter when my father was kidnapped.§0\n§0------------------------------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 19] (98, 70, -201) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Stone Trasfer Author: §bFjólar Stigrssøn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fjólar Stigrssøn\n---------------------------------------\nTo speed the proccess of rebuilding our nomadic village.\n---------------------------------------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (125, 78, -179) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Giliath Author: §bLuxeanna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Giliath,\n\nI\u0027d like to take this opportunity to thank you for your dedication, leadership and guidance of the Bards Guild. You have generated the momentum to keep moving this guild forward and the wisdom to keep it moving in the right direction. It is"} Page 1: {"text":"an understatement to say that we benefited from your contributions, because you did so much more for us. \n\nWhen you left, the hole that the lack of your presence immediately came to light. To step into this role feels like steering something heavy."} Page 2: {"text":"The Bards\u0027 Guild operates under a plan which sets it\u0027s direction,and all of that was done by you. I willdo everything that I can to steer this guild into a path you had set out for us.\n\nSee you again, friend."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (124, 89, -187) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thank You. Author: §bHarald Vanir II Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"ROYAL SEAL OF AKOVIAN BANK:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" By order of the Lord Treasurer, the thanes or Uruguan shall recieve 1000 minas for their assitance to Akovia in the skirmish, this shall be recieved by said recipient in one Saint\u0027s Week."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (124, 89, -187) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission 008 Author: §bNydari Angroth Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Covenant of Mar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Mission Book: 008"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Assigned to: Aglareth C."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By: Mentor Angroth "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Category: Recruiting "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Payout: 50 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Time Alotted: 1 Elven day"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Mission Details: Recruit a Kharajyr or a Halfling."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Mission Report: Mission Failed. I found no kha and the one halfling I found turned out to be an elder and a monk."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (116, 89, -183) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission 010 Author: §bNydari Angroth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Covenant of Mar\nMission Book: 010\n\nAssigned to: Zanoth + Kelomir\nBy: Mentor Angroth \n\nCategory: Supplies Payout: 50 mina each\nTime Alotted: 1 Elven Day"} Page 1: {"text":"Mission Details:\n Both of you are to gather at least 3 stacks of cobblestone each for our walls, along with as many ores as possible."} Page 2: {"text":"Mission Report:\n\nCobble is collected/stored."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 21] (118, 72, -176) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 21] (121, 72, -175) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wedding Card Author: §bCount Augustus Hanover Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] You Recieve a beautiful card, reading as follows:\n\nDear Lady Alyice \u0026 Duke Godfrey,\n\nI would like to wish you both a long, happy and prosperous marriage, and as a token of Hanover"} Page 1: {"text":"friendship with you both, We have enclosed some gifts for you both.\n\nHorses, Rings, Champagne, a family heir loom crown and a family ceremonial sword, inherited from Alexander."} Page 2: {"text":"From \n\nLord Augustus Hanover\nCount Dain Hanover\n\nAnd the rest of House Hanover and County Draydon"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 22] (121, 46, -149) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fancy Book Author: §bZaviel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l Day in an\n Arch-Druid\u0027s\n Life\n----------------§r §2((()) (())\n ((()))) (()))()))\n ()))§6\\ / /_/\n Ii iII IIi\n III II\n IIIII\n III\n ..II \\..\n§m§a /////////////////."} Page 1: {"text":"§k II:..iiii ili. iiI iiiIi ii\n §kill I i IIIIll iII l IIIl\n Ii ll iill II ii Ill Ii\n\n §k II ll i l iIl.. . I... .\n IIl..i.ll.i..i .. ii..i. .i.i\u0027\n\n§r [!]\nTurning on the first page, the text looks odd, aching the head of anyone who"} Page 2: {"text":"isn\u0027t involved in the use of dark arts; \n The Dark Script of\n Roshak-Durngo.\nAs this happens, you realize that it feels like something slithered in through the hand touching the back cover of the book.. - - -"} Page 3: {"text":"A feeling that washes over quickly through the arm to the head. A surge of Ikuras\u0027 power, jumbling the mind of the individual into a scattered mess of stray thoughts, essentially poisoning the mind. Upon further inspection, the rest of the pages in the -"} Page 4: {"text":"book are empty, blank pages.. and the back cover of the book seemed to have an odd rune cast upon it;\n The Rune of Insanity.\n --\u003e"} Page 5: {"text":" §l IIIIIIIII\n §l III /\\ III\n §l II \\/ \\/ II\n II \\ / II\n II /\\ /\\ II\n §l II Y II\n III /\\ III\n IIIIIIIII\n§r [!]\nThe rune disappeared into black mist that flew away with the wind\nafter the cover"} Page 6: {"text":"had been touched..\n It was too late\n already, the mind..\n Your mind.. was in\n pieces!\n\n-------------------"} Page 7: {"text":" [!]\n The rest of the\n pages certainly seem\n blank. Perhaps the\n book was made for\n this specifically."} Page 8: {"text":" "} Page 9: {"text":" "} Page 10: {"text":" "} Page 11: {"text":" "} Page 12: {"text":" "} Page 13: {"text":" "} Page 14: {"text":" "} Page 15: {"text":" "} Page 16: {"text":" "} Page 17: {"text":" "} Page 18: {"text":" "} Page 19: {"text":" "} Page 20: {"text":" "} Page 21: {"text":" "} Page 22: {"text":" "} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 25] (125, 81, -112) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Hetty <3§0 §0 §0JAKEYISCOOLEST§0 §0 §0Hetty is Beautifulist :P §0 §0 §0You're still the coolest tho ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 21] (132, 36, -176) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: /\ \/ Journal Page 1: *An empty journal was left for you, by some twisted individual.* ((Hope that you know how to make a gradually more insane journal :3! Have fun writing!)) ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 21] (132, 36, -176) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 21] (132, 36, -176) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 1st Journal Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n /\\\n \\/\n\n Journal"} Page 1: {"text":"*A drawing of everyone in Nerezza. Daren is centre as he is leader, next to Thor and Ulfrik.*"} Page 2: {"text":"*A drawing of Alfred\u0027s family members, his neice and brother. The names Andreth and Ariana are at the bottom of the page.*"} Page 3: {"text":"*A drawing of the keep in Nerezza from the main entrance*\n"} Page 4: {"text":"*A drawing of Alfred\u0027s father, he has stern look on his face because that is how he always looked at Alfred*"} Page 5: {"text":"*A drawing of Zaviel.\nAt the bottom of the page it says in bold letters \"TWAT\".*"} Page 6: {"text":"*A drawing of Sage, the best done drawing in the whole journal.*"} Page 7: {"text":"*A drawing of the Drunken Monk Tavern, the top half of the page is the exterior. The second half is the interior.*"} Page 8: {"text":"*A drawing of the undead attacking Nerezza.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (205, 68, -245) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Diary Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o. . .\n\nDay 832: Had tea. Ate crumpets. Hunted rabbits. Played with rocks.\n\nDay 833: Had tea. Ate crumpets. Hunted rabbits. Played with rocks. Chopped wood."} Page 1: {"text":"§oDay 834: Had tea. Ran out of crumpets. Hunted rabbits successfully. Played with rocks. \n\nDay 835: Had tea. Ate crumpets. Hunted rabbits. Rocks went missing. Tended farm.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§oDay 836: Had tea. Ate crumpets. Rivel split apart, torn asunder by arcane forces and floated into the sky. Hunted rabbits. Played with rocks.\n\nDay 837: Had tea. Ate crumpets. Hunted rabbits. Played with rocks."} Page 3: {"text":"§oDay 838: Had tea. Ate crumpets. Hunted rabbits. Played with rocks. Tended farm.\n\n. . ."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 16] (205, 68, -245) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Report to Circle Author: §bRivel Intelligence Officer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Report to the Circle of Governance - Fall of the Ironborn\nTo the Spellcrafter Archon,\nOur spies in the Aegean lands have reported the total collapse of the Empire of Khorvad. The Ironborn Emperor is dead and the rebel forces"} Page 1: {"text":"of clans Braveaxe, Blackaxe and Irongut have taken the capital of Kal’Urguan. A dwarf by the name of Simmpa has taken the crown and Khorvad has been struck from the dwarven “Brathmordakin” pantheon for the first time in four"} Page 2: {"text":"centuries. Yemekar is now held to be chief of the pantheon. In addition, they have struck the clan name from all references to the founder of their city: Urguan Ironborn. (I will note here that we have been unable to determine if Urguan Ironborn was"} Page 3: {"text":"indeed the full name of the founder of the dwarven people or if his clan name was changed for propaganda purposes by the Empire of Khorvad. If so, his true clan name will likely never be discovered.) This all points to one thing: this rebellion and"} Page 4: {"text":"the overthrow of the the Ironborn dynasty is genuine: Khorvad has lost all grip on the dwarves.\nAs I am sure you are aware, Khorvad is a pseudonym of the Great Ravager, and the Ironborn dynasty was fully under its influence. While one would"} Page 5: {"text":"think at first that a defeat for the Ravager is desirable it means we have lost the advantage of information: if the Ravager was in control of the Empire of Khorvad doubtlessly it intended to use the oppressed dwarves as an army. The"} Page 6: {"text":"death of the Ironborn Emperor at the hands of Valen Blackaxe and the collapse of Khorvadic dominion means that the Ravager will invade Aegis somewhere else rather than attacking Laurelin from the west as we had predicted. These"} Page 7: {"text":"events have not even bought us time: the scryers are still in agreement that the apocalypse will come in little more than a few decades.\nI recommend an immediate closure of borders and elimination of mentions of Rivel from public documents:"} Page 8: {"text":"perhaps arrange a fire in the Al’khazar records office. The four nations of Aegis are too disunited to stand as it is and if the scryers predictions of the secession of Kal’Alras from the dwarven kingdom in a few years time are correct then"} Page 9: {"text":"Aegis will be further destabilised and easily conquered. Its fall is inevitable barring aengulic intervention. We can only buy ourselves time by fading into obscurity and hope that we can discover a way to survive the Great Ravager’s coming."} ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 27] (192, 76, -68) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 4] (300, 21, -447) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Arcane Arts Author: §bShariana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n-------------------The Arcane Arts\n By Shariana TWW\n-------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction.\n\nIn this book, you will get an understanding of the different areas around arcane void magic. This can be useful, if you practice these arts, or fight against an Evocationist, Thaumaturge or Conjurationist."} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1.\n\n - Evocation -\n The Sorcerer\n\nPerhaps the most well known of the four arch-types of magic. Evocation involves evoking the elements of air, fire, earth, water, and lightning from the void."} Page 3: {"text":"-Sorcerers cannot manipulate pre-existing elements, only summon them.\n\n-Each element is considered one arch-type of magic on its own.\n\n-The elements must follow the same laws as they do in nature."} Page 4: {"text":"-Sorcerers must be ‘attuned’ to their element, spend time around their element, understand its scientific properties, how it feels etc…\n\n-Sorcerer’s must see the area they wish to summon their element in."} Page 5: {"text":"-Sorcerers can only summon their element in its rawest form.\n\n-Hydromancers can also be Cryomancer (Ice Mage).\n\n-Sorcerers must imagine the element in their mind and bend it in their mind before evoking it."} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter 2.\n\n - Alteration -\n The Thaumaturge\n\nA true science of magic, Alteration involves altering the physical world around the mage.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" * Enchanting *\n-------------------The art of imbuing magical effects upon an object.\n-------------------\n\n-Changes what the item does rather than what it is.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"-Thaumaturge must be touching the item to enchant it.\n\n-The enchantment cannot alter the object physically.\n\n-Enchantments only last as long as they have a mana source."} Page 9: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object they see, in great detail, with the enchantment on it in their mind."} Page 10: {"text":" * Transfiguration *\n-------------------The art of changing an object’s appearance.\n-------------------\n\n-Objects must keep their original mass.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Objects can only change their state, not their chemical makeup. (Ie. Ice to water, not water to wine.)\n\n-Thaumaturge must be touching and see the object to transfigure it.\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object altering,exactly how they want it, in their mind and the steps it would need to go through for the transfiguration to be possible."} Page 13: {"text":" * Abjuration *\n-------------------The art of protection.\n-------------------\n\n-Wards are barriers of mana which cancel out other, aggressive mana.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Wards only block spells which have less mana than the ward was made with.\n\n-Wards only last so long as they have a mana source.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-The Thaumaturge must imagine their mana being released from their body and forming a barrier around them, in the shape they desire."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter 3.\n\n - Conjuration -\n The Conjurer\n\nA highly complicated form of magic, Conjuration involves summoning organic beings from the Void.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"-Beings can only remain in existence so long as they have a mana source which would keep them alive in reality.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Conjurer’s need to understand the insides and outs, literally, of the creature they wish to summon lest they get something terribly wrong.\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers can summon elemental beings, though they must have an understand of at least one evocation element.\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers do not need to understand the biological structure of their being, only use their mana, and an understanding of basic motor skills in creatures.\n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"-Conjurers must see where they wish to summon their creature."} Page 22: {"text":"Chapter 4.\n\n - Illusion -\n The Magician\n\nA dark form of magic which involves using mana to alter one’s senses.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"-Magicians can only alter the senses\n\n-Anything a magician does is not actually there, no matter how real it feels, looks, smells etc…\n\n-Magicians cannot read minds….or directly change one’s emotion."} Page 24: {"text":"-This is often known as glamour magic.\n\n-A Magician must have experience with their illusion in real life. (ie. To make someone feel as if they are giving birth, the magician would have to understand what giving birth feels like)\n"} Page 25: {"text":"-Illusions only remain in existence so long as they have a source of mana.\n\n-Magician must be able to see where they wish to produce their illusion.\n\n"} Page 26: {"text":"-The Magician must (smell, taste, hear, touch etc…) the object before they can produce it, with accuracy. This is why the Magician must have experienced the sense they wish to alter in reality."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n The End\n ~ ~ ~ ~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 4] (300, 21, -447) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Shamanism. Author: §bDato Miian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] This books is very very old and muttered.\n\n\n\n Orcish\n Shamanism"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: How it works.\n\nChapter 2: Influencing\n\nChapter 3: Forcing\n\nChapter 4: What happens!\n\nCHAPTER 1."} Page 2: {"text":"Dark Shamanism is a different way of getting Spirits to aid you. Instead of convincing them, you use set of different magics to negatively influence/force the Spirits to give it\u0027s true name and make the pact, giving you power over the spirit."} Page 3: {"text":" It is then forced to do whatever you\u0027d like as long as the dark magic keeps influencing it.\n\nDark Shamanism is not a different magic all on its own, but rather just a different method with severe side affects. Think of it as \"The Corruption"} Page 4: {"text":"of Magic\", however that is only affects Shamanism and its sub-types.\n\nFirst you must connect to the Spirit World. You must conserve as much energy as possible, so the usual method of candle lighting/cactus green and heavy meditation"} Page 5: {"text":" is needed. As your connect to the Spirit Plane/realm, you must then call upon your Dark Magics. For this to even work, you must be advanced/intermediate in whatever Shaman sub-type you are trying to darkly influence, because summoning the two"} Page 6: {"text":"magics, even for a ritual, will be difficult. Once you have called upon your dark magics, you get the Spirit to come to you once connected.\n\nThen, the user use himself, his soul, as an anchor between the physical plane and spiritual plane."} Page 7: {"text":" This process is difficult, and the magic will seep through you and into the spiritual plane. You must then apply it to the Spirit at hand, and use it to negatively decide their decisions. Their are two ways to go about this!\n\nCHAPTER 2."} Page 8: {"text":"Using your dark magic, you can influence the spirit at hand. You can use it barely enough so that the Spirit agrees to make the pact, even if there is a negative to it. Since the magic is subtle, the Spirit may realise a mistake and leave you entirely, "} Page 9: {"text":"and you must find a new Spirit to practice on. This is a risky way, but it is more subtle than forcing. Once the pact is made, and when magic is channeled into the Physical Plane, bits and pieces of the dark magic you originally used will show, but not as"} Page 10: {"text":"much as forcing someone. The side affects will be cut in half however still noticeable.\n\nCHAPTER 3.\n\nUsing your dark magic, you can completely and utterly force a spirit to do your will. Its like using your dark magic"} Page 11: {"text":"and slamming it\u0027s face onto the table it is aware you are negatively influencing it a lot, however it is completely powerless to do anything. Other spirits will take notice immediately if this evil magic and may \"Tell on you\" to others Shamans. Massive"} Page 12: {"text":"amounts of dark magic will pour through the channeled magic, and will make your Shaman magic extremely noticeable.\n\nCHAPTER 4.\n\nYour dark magic does not corrupt the spirit, but rather the magic it sends out."} Page 13: {"text":"The Spirit is far to powerful for your magic to affect, but the power it sends out if affected. The dark magic will negatively influence the sub-types of Shamanism. These are the effects:\nElementalism: As tiers progess, fire will turn blacker, the earth"} Page 14: {"text":"will be slightly tainted as you move it around. Water will become blackened and dusty, turning someone extremely sick if they were to drink it. Finally the air would have a nasty, blackened tinge to it.\nLuataman: As magic seeps into you, yourself, your"} Page 15: {"text":"skin turns blackened and shows a sign of age. Your blood turns a blacker color. However in the heat of bloodlust your power is heightened.\nWitchdoctor: Your blessings will become much less potent as the dark magic seeps through your power, and your curses"} Page 16: {"text":"and taints will become stronger. Your potions and lands affected have a musty, old, rotten smell to them.\nFarseer: The dark magic clouds your ability of sight, your sightings become darker. You frequently see more dark, sinister things in the future than"} Page 17: {"text":"happy and pleasant ones. Even if it is happy, it is turned upside down as your point of view becomes negative.\n\nDo not use this book for bad. Use it intuitively!"} ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 4] (300, 21, -447) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The book is written on a fine paper, thick and expensive. Dried tears litter the occasional page. The cover is embossed with a golden "M.S." A thick leather cover. The beautiful calligraphy is careful and fluid, the intelligent strokes undeniable.* Page 1: I killed you. As surely as driving a dagger through your heart, I killed you. I've never felt this kind of agony. In all my days, the pain of losing friends, family, companions has never hurt as much as losing you. I've had axes and swords cut into my Page 2: flesh. I've felt the cold of the Harbinger burn into my flesh. I've heard the maddening screams of demons. I've seen Wallport brought to her knees, women, men, children cut down and ravaged to a undiscernable mess of flesh and bone. However, it has never Page 3: hurt so much. I've been betrayed . . . I've felt real pain and it has never cut me so deep. I can't bare having been the cause of it all. If we had never met would you life of been different. Would you of been happier without me, would your life of been Page 4: more fuller. I don't know what to do. I don't know what to feel. I've lied to you that I was strong. I've lied to you that I was not weak. I'm just Mia. I'm just Mia, William. I can't live without you. You are my strength, my everything. How many times Page 5: could I of said I loved you? How many times did I refuse? How many nights did I wander when I could of been with you? I can no longer bare the cold anymore. A winter in Wallport is nothing to this. You can't be dead. Could this world be so cruel? I'd give Page 6: myself if it could just save you. Please William you can't be dead. You'll wake up and hold me again and the world will be good. I will be safe and not alone. Please William you can't be dead. Get up. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. William don't leave me. Page 7: Tahariae please. . . William just get up. Page 8: I'm sorry children I am leaving you again. I need to get away, I need the solace of the wilds. You'll be fine with Aubrey and the stray Cleric. I just can't bear to be where William died. What could I of done differently? How could I of saved him? I just Page 9: keep running every scenario in my head. Page 10: I've never had trouble remembering. . . My mind can't seem to remember the last time. . . The last time it really saw you. . . The last time your face wasn't just one of those faces in the crowd. . . The last time you weren't just another Page 11: name on a page. . . The last time you weren't unnoticed by it. . . My heart can't seem to remember. . . Remember if you were warm. . . Remember if you were ever in its grips. . . Remember if you were ever real. . . But for some reason, Page 12: the soul remembers it all. . . The soul remembers those nights of never ending talks. . . The soul remembers the little things that made its heart smile. . . The soul remembers little spots right by the eye. . . The soul remembers how the body always Page 13: tired. . . The soul remembers the last time. . . Why do I feel like I'm forgetting you? Please Tahariae. . . Page 14: I remember when you showed me your first memory of me. Sixteen, as I walked through those buried halls and I seemed to glow with light that brightened the dimness of those halls. How your eyes must of penetrated deep, so deep to see the glow buried deep Page 15: within me. How great could our life of been if I did not fight him so hard... If I just gave to him and held him as tight as possible? Instead I kicked and screamed and dragged him through hell and back so many times. ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 4] (300, 21, -447) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blue Moon Inn Author: §bDaycia Polyian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" *Menu*\n§m§n§r§n§lSailor’s Delight Stew §r8 minas\n\n\nA delightful stew containing the freshest fish in town and cooked vegetables that\u0027s pleasurable to eat while on the high seas!\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lWhole Wheat Bread\n§r§r5 Minas\n\n§rA warm, soft bread made out of the finest dough made out of the finest wheat. \n§n"} Page 2: {"text":"§n§lBlackberry Spiced Wine\n§r8 minas\n\n§rA dark, shimmering, purple wine that smells of blackberries. It is smooth, crisp, and refreshing."} Page 3: {"text":"§n§lBloodbourne Ale\n§r8 minas\n\n§rA blood-red ale with a heavy liquor scent and taste, but is very smooth and smells of cherries and raspberries.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 4] (300, 21, -447) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bardmancy Author: §bOx Druid Popo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Art of Bardmancy is forming noises from the Void into the sound of words, and bringing it into our world. Through this act, the Bardmancer can influence (not force!) the emotions and feelings of those around him or her. It is important to note, while"} Page 1: {"text":"Bardmancy is NOT in any way shape or form used for combat, it does require mana, as it requires a connection to the void. It should also be noted that an instrument can be enchanted with Bardmancy to amplify the Bard\u0027s magic, much like a staff to a mage."} Page 2: {"text":"To perform bardmancy, one must meditate while listening to any manner of music that involves words. Focus on how it makes you feel, what makes the sound, and how one moves their mouth in order to form these word. The next step is to connect to the Void. "} Page 3: {"text":"While Bardmancy does not require an awful lot of mana, connecting to the void regardless takes much time, and most of your time studying will be spent trying to connect to the void. Once you have said connection, the first thing one must to on the"} Page 4: {"text":"beginning of their journey with Bardmancy is to make any noise come out of their mouth. Truly, any noise you can hear is suitable. Imagine drawing out from your mouth with an invisable hand. While this takes several tries to correctly perform,"} Page 5: {"text":"it does come easier with practice. The next step is to attempt to form this sound into a word. This is easier said than done, as it requires your mind to focus greatly on turning the sound into the sound of your very own voice. "} Page 6: {"text":"However, as you continue, connecting to the void and forming and singing the words, as well as putting emotions behind them, will become much easier. At the beginning, your sentances will have long pauses in them, taking a lot of concentration, and may"} Page 7: {"text":"even force you to quit your song lest you pass out due to using up your mana. However, as Bardmancy is not /too/ complex, it does not require much mana once you learn how to bring the words into our plane of existance. However, any Bardmancer, no matter "} Page 8: {"text":"their skill, can sing forever."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 4] (300, 21, -447) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Chimera Notes Author: §bBriar Ophiuchus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[This book contains various notes, based on Nienna\u0027s chimera research.\n\nThere are unfamiliar formulas for life essence, and a design to make an asterwaldian eagle and phoenix chimera for Yaen."} Page 1: {"text":"The writing shows that briar was probably drunk.\n\nScrawled in a corner is a little note, briar saying he loves yaen so much, and is afraid to say no to him cuz Yaen might leave.]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 4] (300, 21, -447) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 4] (300, 21, -447) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Air Evo. Author: §bVioletoin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created\nby Master Air\nEvocationist Alatar of\nthe Mage Academy.\n\nRecopied By \nVioletoin\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1:\nAccording to legend\nand study, the void is\nan infinite plane of\npotential thought and\nenergy surrounded by\ncomplete darkness.\nSince complete\ndarkness is rather\nhard to imagine, think\nabout a blank canvas."} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically,\nanything can be drawn\nout of the void if it\ndoes not contradict\nnature. The first steps\nof becoming a mage is\nlearning to understand\nthe void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027\nconcept. Meditation is\nmost efficent and\ncommon way, as I\nhave found."} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket\nyourself in a blank\nstate of mind and\nprepare to create\nyour canvas.\n\nChapter 2:\nWind and Air are\nessences to all life\naround the realm of\nexistance. You\nbreathe it into your\nvery self."} Page 5: {"text":"With the art of air\nevocation, you\nmanipulate it. Wind is\nunpredicatable and one\nof the best studied\nbranches of arcane\nmagics. You must\nexperience the\nelement in it\u0027s true\nform before you can\neven think about\nsummoning it."} Page 6: {"text":"In order to achieve\nthis, I suggest moving\nto a region of high\naltitude and feel the\nwind rush over your\nvery body. Experience\nhow pressure seeps\nthrough the cracks\nof all substance.Taste it,\nfeel it, smell it."} Page 7: {"text":"Another useful\nexperiment is placing\nsomething in the air\nthat can float. Watch\nhow the wind carries\nthe item and gently\ncradles it back down\nto the earth or carries\nit away.\n\nChapter 3:"} Page 8: {"text":"After you have\nlearned all there is\nto know about your\nelement, and your\nmeditation is firm; you\nmay begin your\nattempts in summoning\nyour element from the\nvoid. Firstly, you must\nfind a place of peace."} Page 9: {"text":"Next, use your blank\ncanvas to imagine air,\nallow the thought to\nfill you and the\nenergy of yourself to\ncourse through your \nvery blood. Though\ncombining all of this.\nA small amount of\nwind may be conjured"} Page 10: {"text":"Warning: You may\npass out a few times\nupon first connection.\n\nChapter 4:\nAfter you have\nmastered basic\nconnection, you can\nmove onto some of the\nkey spells in an air\nevocationists arsenal."} Page 11: {"text":"The first and most\nobvious, is the force\npush. Essentially, a\nnovice air evocationist\nmusters all of his\nstrength for one large\nand forceful push at\nan enemy. Secondly,\nand slightly more\ndefensive, is the\nprotective tornado."} Page 12: {"text":"A skilled air\nevocationist can\ncreate a spiraling\ncurrent of wind that\ncould potentially keep\nmost objects out of\nyour sphere. That\nconcludes this tome.\n\nFor any other\nquestions, feel free to\nvisit the Mages\u0027 Guild."} ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 4] (300, 21, -447) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 4] (300, 21, -447) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: How to get girls Author: §bKalameet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nI.. . ..\ndon\u0027t know how to "} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 14] (317, 95, -284) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic School Author: §bGavin Headsted Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"At The School we teach a wide range of fun and magic things like:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"MAGIC"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fighting"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Farming"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Cooking"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Woodwork"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Stonework"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Reading and Writing"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Mining"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 14] (317, 95, -284) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: School Info Author: §bGavin Headsted Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"School Price: 50m per elven month"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Max amount of subjects: 3"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Headmaster: Amoss The White"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"DeputyHead: Gavin Headsted"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Poorer students will be offered a 50% - 100% Discount but MUST bring poverty proof"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 14] (312, 105, -284) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §0 §0 §0 §0 Mining Basics§0 §0 §0 By: Dwan Xuf (Recku) Page 1: Index:§0 §0 §0-Mining levels§0 §0-Mining layers§0 §0-Ores + Info Page 2: §0 Mining Levels§0 §0 §01. Promising§0 §02. Bungling 250xp§0 §03. Clumsy 600xp§0 §04. Apprentice 1500xp§0 §05. Fair 3000xp§0 §06. Adequate 6500xp§0 §07. Proficent 14000xp§0 §08. Adept 30000xp Page 3: §09. Veteran 70000xp§0 §010. Master 150000xp§0 §011. Legendary §0 §0 350000xp§0 §012. Angelic §0 §0 1000000xp Page 4: Layers ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 14] (308, 105, -283) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Deep within the dwarven mountains cold,§0 §0Miles under ancient earth and caverns untold,§0 §0Lies the ancient dwarven smithy of wealth long lost,§0 §0A place of dwarven dreams, Page 1: Into where flow rivers of gold,§0 §0The ancient smithy an awe to behold,§0 §0Many a dwarf lost in the caves,§0 §0Those who found it took the secret to their graves,§0 §0Know sons of Urguan, Page 2: Heed these words and take hold,§0 §0For one day you might find this wealth foretold. ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 21] (452, 57, -165) region\r.0.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ew ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 9] (474, 62, -368) region\r.0.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Town Registery Author: §bGregor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"All Govermental Buildings in Ambrose:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Great hall"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Office \u0026 Chambers"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Royal Residence Tower Statue of the Steed"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Church"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Docks"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Shipbuilding dock"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Gatehouses."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Common Residences."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Farmlands"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Smithy"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"These are all registered buidlings within Ambrose\u0027s Control."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"These Buildings are found in or around Ambrose and the lord of Ambrose and his court have absolute authority over them."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (167, 56, -1518) region\r.0.-3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 9th of The Amber Cold, 1509 - Finding accomodation has been difficult, I am far from an accomplished slchemist but the least I hoped for was a place to call my own and continue my research. The dock at Aldersberg has a brewing station that is very useful. Page 1: I lack accomodation still, but I have found a associate who can help me find one. His name is Arelos. He has helped me in deciding how best I can earn money, suggesting we set up a shop within the city. This is a good plan. Page 2: 15th of The Amber Cold, 1509 - Things are going smoothly. We have decidd to begin our own settlement. Page 3: 22nd of The Amber Cold, 1509 - I'VE DONE IT! I'M RICH! THE TOWER... In the woods... It was filled to the brim with goodies; Ferrum, armor, coal and swords as far as the eye could see... I have to keep this a secret. At least, until Arelos arrives... Page 4: 24th of The Amber Cold, 1509 - If you are reading this, you have found my fortune. I hope it helps you in the same way it has been helping me. No hard feelings, if I found your fortune, I would steal it as you have done mine. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (167, 56, -1518) region\r.0.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Blood Moon Author: §bNew Moon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The moon will finally be stained by the blood of the guilty. The Blood Moon Raiders will purge Athera of the sinnners and fiends it holds."} ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 24] (15, 80, -2162) region\r.0.-5.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] There are pictures drawn in this sketch pad. A lot of them are done in black charcoal and blood. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (19, 89, -2168) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 4 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFourth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Ithelias Literature Award\n\n*Great Alrasian Purchase\n\n*Orc Attack in Karovia\n\n*New Orenian Anthem\nAnd more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lIthelias Literature Award\n§rBooks of Oren, home of the Verbo Veritatis newspaper, is proud to announce the “Ithelias Literature Award” given to the most noted writers among Athera. The award is given to those that excel in the art of combining words to"} Page 2: {"text":"knit together an exceptional piece of literature, worthy of the honours of being recognized as a true masterpiece. A grand novel, a poem, every kind of literature is valid to be picked. The award will be given every Saint’s month and it will be funded"} Page 3: {"text":"by Books of Oren and his Highness, our emperor Tuvya Segismundovic Carrion to promote culture among our people. \n\nThe award will be a document stating the prize, and a sum of minas for the three best works of art."} Page 4: {"text":"The rewards are:\n\nFirst prize: 2000 minas\nSecond prize: 1000 minas\nThird prize: 500 minas\n\nTo join the competition send us a bird, with the book included, or just visit the store at Abbey Road 13a, Petrus."} Page 5: {"text":"Winners will be announced in two Saint’s weeks!"} Page 6: {"text":"§lThe Great Alrasian Purchase\n§rWith the disappearance of the peoples of Alras in recent days, Emperor Tuvya made hasty moves to purchase the old lands of Alras from a local squatter. Recently annexed and renamed as the duchy of Karovia, "} Page 7: {"text":"Prince Aleksandr Carrion now sits as ruler of the new and burgeoning town, a proper homeland for the Raev in Oren being established."} Page 8: {"text":"§lOrc Attack in Karovia\n§rIn Karovia, which recently joined the Empire of Oren after the Great Alrasian Purchase, orcs assaulted a defenseless young man. While this was happening Jacob Chapel walked in on them. He tried to hide, but was quickly"} Page 9: {"text":"found by the savages, and captured and kicked to the ground. There were three, a large male orc, an apparently pregnant orc and a goblin. They went by the names of Malgroth, Shadback and Smelleh, respectively."} Page 10: {"text":"As they were busy extorting Jacob Chapel, the Emperor Himself arrived at the scene, covered in his Blessed Armor of St Augustus, wielding his Holy Axe of the Seven Skies. The male orc was quick to rush towards Tuvya, but his broadsword was no match"} Page 11: {"text":"for the armour. After a short fight the Emperor’s sword was covered in orc blood. However, the goblin had just struck his pickaxe into the young lad’s chest, blood covering the ugly gobbo and the lush grass. The pregnant orc and the goblin quickly"} Page 12: {"text":"bolted off, Tuvya chasing after them, and killing at least one.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"This was no help to the lad though, as he lay dying in the grass. He passed soon after Jacob Chapel took his confessions, and lies in an unnamed grave just outside Petrus. He died on the 3rd of the Deep Cold, 1474. May the Creator bless his soul."} Page 14: {"text":"§lCaroline Hightower has composed the anthem of Oren\n§rThe new anthem of Oren, Thirty to One, has been composed by the great talent that is C. A. Hightower. Its great lyrics will surely inspire the peoples of the Empire and fill their hearts with pride."} Page 15: {"text":"The anthem is available for purchase at Books of Oren, Abbey Road 13a in Petrus. Contained within are the lyrics and instructions for the music."} Page 16: {"text":"§l§nAmoss’ Crimes\n§r§lPart 1: Assault on the Uruguan Ambassador\n§rLegend tells of a white wizard, namely Amoss. Many say he is a psychopath, others call him a cannibal. I am here to confirm that both of these are true."} Page 17: {"text":"Twas a cold and wet day. As I was heading to Petrus, a gentleman with a white beard approached me, asking me for help. I of course was obliged to help him find somewhere dry to stay. I offered my office and we began walking. "} Page 18: {"text":" As we were walking I was kicked to the ground and bound in chains. He gagged me and I was dragged to the Orc capital. I believe this was an attempt to ignite the conflict between Orcs and the other races. Luckily a man witnessed this event and alerted"} Page 19: {"text":"Eraborn Greyhame. He gathered an army of Humans and Dwarves to come to my rescue. I was rescued, but my captor still lurks out there. I feel that he is a direct threat to Oren and to his Majesty Tuvya himself.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Upon returning to Petrus with many wounds from the attempts of Amoss to eat me, I was in a dire position. Luckily I was helped by a very kind gentleman, Jacob Chapel, who along with the city doctor saved me from the brink of death."} Page 21: {"text":"Amoss’ attempts to kill me were not at an end though. He corrupted my own Co-Ambassador with a large sum of money, and had him try to assassinate me. Several shots were fired at me, and he also attempted to stab me.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Luckily the he was captured by the guard forces of Petrus and justice was served.\n\n§oA report by Ambassador Grigor of Clan Grandaxe"} Page 23: {"text":"§lPart 2: Treason in Oren\n§rAmoss’ crimes didn’t stop with the attempted assassination of Grigor Grandaxe, soon after the last events Faramith Greyhame released information about a conspiracy, of which Amoss, Eraborn Greyhame, and the rangers were part of"} Page 24: {"text":"Their plan was to assassinate Yukov Carrion, beloved son of the Emperor, and after that try and seize Petrus. Their plan was foolish and the mad man named Amoss was captured quickly.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§lWords from the High Pontiff\n§rGreetings to the progeny of Horen,\n\nI bid you lot fair weathers and fair harvest. I write to address the peoples in a distinguished press, the Verbo Veritatis, in hopes the Pontificate can expand its listening base to those"} Page 26: {"text":"more secular. And many have been, thanks to the ill-efforts of my predecessors, who\u0027ve distanced many from the Church\u0027s goals.\n\nYet I hope to act with clemency and charity, and insure that the Church serves the denizens in Oren, enlightening them of the"} Page 27: {"text":"faith, administering their poor and sickly, writing its histories, ministering a breadth of education, and establishing the epicenter of Oren\u0027s culture, intellectualism, and spirituality.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"At hand, the firstmost goal of our Church is to train and induct new members of the priesthood, and finish the translations of the scripture. The former has been going great, and the Church number swells to new heights not seen in decades, though many"} Page 29: {"text":"still are recruits and hence ill-fit to wholly minsiter. We hope to teach these Acolytes and Deaconry every two to three saint\u0027s days. Secondly, is the Canon; the Church has been working intensively on drafting a Common adaptation of its Holiest book,"} Page 30: {"text":" the best of the Holy Scrolls, and the foundations of its Church, so that it may be spread to more of Oren\u0027s populace, who languish in uncertainty and apathy in regards to the Allfather and his worldly instruments. We have developed two identical"} Page 31: {"text":"manuscripts of three of the seven books, a miracle in itself, yet we await a third to be sure that is His ordinance.\n\nUnfortunately, the feast day of St. Tobias had to have been cancelled due to a rogue guard locking the city off from the good parishioner"} Page 32: {"text":"during the time of the ceremony. We hope to reschedule another feast day and fair soon enough, and we must apologize with this inconvenience. Whilst the Church has not made its presence wholly yet, this is due largely to an inexperienced budding"} Page 33: {"text":"priesthood and an undeveloped Canon. Once those are developed, we may engage in more active missions and more frequent rites and sermons.\n\nMay the Allfather protect!"} Page 34: {"text":"§lRoyal Marriage in Danger?\n§rThe proposed royal marriage between the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion, and the Waldian Princess, Lynn Rovin, may be in danger of breaking down! Harsh verbal arguments have broken out between Lynn and Aleksandr involving "} Page 35: {"text":"Aleksandr’s twin brother Yakov. Yakov merely made a comment about the Waldian accent, which the princess took personal offense to. She then started yelling at Yakov and also took her anger out on poor Aleksandr, who made no such comment."} Page 36: {"text":"Lynn Rovin has also been heard slandering the Vanirs, calling them “Rude” and “Disrespectful”. The cruel woman also tried to deny little twelve year old Lorina Carrion her right to be the flower girl at the wedding, and instead tried to put a Waldian"} Page 37: {"text":"girl, not even related to her, in the position instead. The Rovin has shown clear disrespect and disregard for the Prince, the Imperial Crown, and Oren itself. And yet Aleksandr Carrion has shown fantastic persistence in marrying her for the sake of"} Page 38: {"text":"uniting all of Humanity under one Empire. May the Creator have mercy on his life.\n\n§oA report by Jarrik Bloodstone"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (19, 89, -2168) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Prophecy Author: §bAmarie Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Heard this Prophecy at the Standing Inn:\n\nProphets- \"The Fallen One moves against you... The Fallen One readies... his sizzling ill humane unholy fire may set upon you as his test comes to a close... The Fallen Daemon Galah, he exits the words of the "} Page 1: {"text":"truest of evils. Khorvad may on the soonest reveal true might, the brimstone and hellfire of old. Many of you are merely Decsendants of the frightened that fled Origin, the Origin was consumed by his hatred, and his hatred will consume many a land more..."} Page 2: {"text":"Greatest of the Daemoir! Foe of Ibless, Galah lend me thy ear! Lend me thy mouth! Lend me they echoed ramblings of old!\"\n\nGalah, the Daemon- \"The Prophecy of the eldest Aenguls, Kaegan shall fall. Kaegan shall burn, the Ancient Ones put to rest once and "} Page 3: {"text":"for all. The Fallen One has tried to break it, but he shall fail, he shall fall upon one of you in the room\u0027s blades... Some of you will perish, others of you will stand in harmony, one of your blades has the ability to pierce the Fallen One.\""} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2166) region\r.0.-5.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Kokoro Malcury's Lab Supply List: 1 Alchemical set. 1 Cauldron, full of water and over a fire. A couple of chests and bags (Empty) 1 bag of sugar Some Metal sheets Tubing Bathtub Comfy bed Page 1: A desk with scribbing supplys (Chair included) A small area to smelt and reshape metals (Kind of like a miniature forge if possible) Tinkering supplys (Redstone and the sorts) A simple crafting table Page 2: Stone working table Pestel and Morter Step Ladder Shelves Lined tables Vents [!]A large list of various chemicals, herbs, and supplies sits here. They seem fairly inexpensive, or relativly easy to find. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2162) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V1 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"\nThere were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the void. And a birght shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and "} Page 5: {"text":"how clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and The Daemon, the "} Page 6: {"text":"two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man "} Page 7: {"text":"lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings "} Page 8: {"text":"could not talk, nor did thay know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was "} Page 10: {"text":"the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2162) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 4 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFourth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Ithelias Literature Award\n\n*Great Alrasian Purchase\n\n*Orc Attack in Karovia\n\n*New Orenian Anthem\nAnd more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lIthelias Literature Award\n§rBooks of Oren, home of the Verbo Veritatis newspaper, is proud to announce the “Ithelias Literature Award” given to the most noted writers among Athera. The award is given to those that excel in the art of combining words to"} Page 2: {"text":"knit together an exceptional piece of literature, worthy of the honours of being recognized as a true masterpiece. A grand novel, a poem, every kind of literature is valid to be picked. The award will be given every Saint’s month and it will be funded"} Page 3: {"text":"by Books of Oren and his Highness, our emperor Tuvya Segismundovic Carrion to promote culture among our people. \n\nThe award will be a document stating the prize, and a sum of minas for the three best works of art."} Page 4: {"text":"The rewards are:\n\nFirst prize: 2000 minas\nSecond prize: 1000 minas\nThird prize: 500 minas\n\nTo join the competition send us a bird, with the book included, or just visit the store at Abbey Road 13a, Petrus."} Page 5: {"text":"Winners will be announced in two Saint’s weeks!"} Page 6: {"text":"§lThe Great Alrasian Purchase\n§rWith the disappearance of the peoples of Alras in recent days, Emperor Tuvya made hasty moves to purchase the old lands of Alras from a local squatter. Recently annexed and renamed as the duchy of Karovia, "} Page 7: {"text":"Prince Aleksandr Carrion now sits as ruler of the new and burgeoning town, a proper homeland for the Raev in Oren being established."} Page 8: {"text":"§lOrc Attack in Karovia\n§rIn Karovia, which recently joined the Empire of Oren after the Great Alrasian Purchase, orcs assaulted a defenseless young man. While this was happening Jacob Chapel walked in on them. He tried to hide, but was quickly"} Page 9: {"text":"found by the savages, and captured and kicked to the ground. There were three, a large male orc, an apparently pregnant orc and a goblin. They went by the names of Malgroth, Shadback and Smelleh, respectively."} Page 10: {"text":"As they were busy extorting Jacob Chapel, the Emperor Himself arrived at the scene, covered in his Blessed Armor of St Augustus, wielding his Holy Axe of the Seven Skies. The male orc was quick to rush towards Tuvya, but his broadsword was no match"} Page 11: {"text":"for the armour. After a short fight the Emperor’s sword was covered in orc blood. However, the goblin had just struck his pickaxe into the young lad’s chest, blood covering the ugly gobbo and the lush grass. The pregnant orc and the goblin quickly"} Page 12: {"text":"bolted off, Tuvya chasing after them, and killing at least one.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"This was no help to the lad though, as he lay dying in the grass. He passed soon after Jacob Chapel took his confessions, and lies in an unnamed grave just outside Petrus. He died on the 3rd of the Deep Cold, 1474. May the Creator bless his soul."} Page 14: {"text":"§lCaroline Hightower has composed the anthem of Oren\n§rThe new anthem of Oren, Thirty to One, has been composed by the great talent that is C. A. Hightower. Its great lyrics will surely inspire the peoples of the Empire and fill their hearts with pride."} Page 15: {"text":"The anthem is available for purchase at Books of Oren, Abbey Road 13a in Petrus. Contained within are the lyrics and instructions for the music."} Page 16: {"text":"§l§nAmoss’ Crimes\n§r§lPart 1: Assault on the Uruguan Ambassador\n§rLegend tells of a white wizard, namely Amoss. Many say he is a psychopath, others call him a cannibal. I am here to confirm that both of these are true."} Page 17: {"text":"Twas a cold and wet day. As I was heading to Petrus, a gentleman with a white beard approached me, asking me for help. I of course was obliged to help him find somewhere dry to stay. I offered my office and we began walking. "} Page 18: {"text":" As we were walking I was kicked to the ground and bound in chains. He gagged me and I was dragged to the Orc capital. I believe this was an attempt to ignite the conflict between Orcs and the other races. Luckily a man witnessed this event and alerted"} Page 19: {"text":"Eraborn Greyhame. He gathered an army of Humans and Dwarves to come to my rescue. I was rescued, but my captor still lurks out there. I feel that he is a direct threat to Oren and to his Majesty Tuvya himself.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Upon returning to Petrus with many wounds from the attempts of Amoss to eat me, I was in a dire position. Luckily I was helped by a very kind gentleman, Jacob Chapel, who along with the city doctor saved me from the brink of death."} Page 21: {"text":"Amoss’ attempts to kill me were not at an end though. He corrupted my own Co-Ambassador with a large sum of money, and had him try to assassinate me. Several shots were fired at me, and he also attempted to stab me.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Luckily the he was captured by the guard forces of Petrus and justice was served.\n\n§oA report by Ambassador Grigor of Clan Grandaxe"} Page 23: {"text":"§lPart 2: Treason in Oren\n§rAmoss’ crimes didn’t stop with the attempted assassination of Grigor Grandaxe, soon after the last events Faramith Greyhame released information about a conspiracy, of which Amoss, Eraborn Greyhame, and the rangers were part of"} Page 24: {"text":"Their plan was to assassinate Yukov Carrion, beloved son of the Emperor, and after that try and seize Petrus. Their plan was foolish and the mad man named Amoss was captured quickly.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§lWords from the High Pontiff\n§rGreetings to the progeny of Horen,\n\nI bid you lot fair weathers and fair harvest. I write to address the peoples in a distinguished press, the Verbo Veritatis, in hopes the Pontificate can expand its listening base to those"} Page 26: {"text":"more secular. And many have been, thanks to the ill-efforts of my predecessors, who\u0027ve distanced many from the Church\u0027s goals.\n\nYet I hope to act with clemency and charity, and insure that the Church serves the denizens in Oren, enlightening them of the"} Page 27: {"text":"faith, administering their poor and sickly, writing its histories, ministering a breadth of education, and establishing the epicenter of Oren\u0027s culture, intellectualism, and spirituality.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"At hand, the firstmost goal of our Church is to train and induct new members of the priesthood, and finish the translations of the scripture. The former has been going great, and the Church number swells to new heights not seen in decades, though many"} Page 29: {"text":"still are recruits and hence ill-fit to wholly minsiter. We hope to teach these Acolytes and Deaconry every two to three saint\u0027s days. Secondly, is the Canon; the Church has been working intensively on drafting a Common adaptation of its Holiest book,"} Page 30: {"text":" the best of the Holy Scrolls, and the foundations of its Church, so that it may be spread to more of Oren\u0027s populace, who languish in uncertainty and apathy in regards to the Allfather and his worldly instruments. We have developed two identical"} Page 31: {"text":"manuscripts of three of the seven books, a miracle in itself, yet we await a third to be sure that is His ordinance.\n\nUnfortunately, the feast day of St. Tobias had to have been cancelled due to a rogue guard locking the city off from the good parishioner"} Page 32: {"text":"during the time of the ceremony. We hope to reschedule another feast day and fair soon enough, and we must apologize with this inconvenience. Whilst the Church has not made its presence wholly yet, this is due largely to an inexperienced budding"} Page 33: {"text":"priesthood and an undeveloped Canon. Once those are developed, we may engage in more active missions and more frequent rites and sermons.\n\nMay the Allfather protect!"} Page 34: {"text":"§lRoyal Marriage in Danger?\n§rThe proposed royal marriage between the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion, and the Waldian Princess, Lynn Rovin, may be in danger of breaking down! Harsh verbal arguments have broken out between Lynn and Aleksandr involving "} Page 35: {"text":"Aleksandr’s twin brother Yakov. Yakov merely made a comment about the Waldian accent, which the princess took personal offense to. She then started yelling at Yakov and also took her anger out on poor Aleksandr, who made no such comment."} Page 36: {"text":"Lynn Rovin has also been heard slandering the Vanirs, calling them “Rude” and “Disrespectful”. The cruel woman also tried to deny little twelve year old Lorina Carrion her right to be the flower girl at the wedding, and instead tried to put a Waldian"} Page 37: {"text":"girl, not even related to her, in the position instead. The Rovin has shown clear disrespect and disregard for the Prince, the Imperial Crown, and Oren itself. And yet Aleksandr Carrion has shown fantastic persistence in marrying her for the sake of"} Page 38: {"text":"uniting all of Humanity under one Empire. May the Creator have mercy on his life.\n\n§oA report by Jarrik Bloodstone"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2162) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Prophecy Author: §bAmarie Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This Prophecy was heard at the Elven City. I was the only one there, though...\n\n\"The Fabled One rises. In ten, the eminent hellfire and brimstone shall truly reappear. The Longlived will fall, and the Aengul of Truth shall perish. Unless, the keystone "} Page 1: {"text":"is found... We are the Prophets of Aerkiath, Daemon of Prophecy. The True Arch-Daemon, the one who guides us into the visions of the future, and even the past. The dagger must be found. Or Zae\u0027kartel will die.\" "} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2162) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V4 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis. written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Could Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that "} Page 2: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I curse you with sterility, you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of"} Page 3: {"text":" the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the opposite, "} Page 4: {"text":"early death for you and your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be "} Page 5: {"text":"used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses "} Page 6: {"text":"mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 7: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 8: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons dissapeared into thin whisps in the air. \n\n*You finished reading about The Ancient History, it feels like you understand the world a lot better*\n\nCopies mady by:\n~Baruk-Ghaz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2162) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shopping List Author: §bLurk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Shopping list:\n\n1) Eggs\n2) Bones\n3) Steak\n4) Cooked fish\n5) Ferrum Warhammer\n6) Aurum Armour (FULL)\n7) Chain Armour (FULL)\n8) Ferrum Battleaxe\n9) Bow"} Page 1: {"text":"10) Arrows\n11) Iron armour\n\nOke\u0027h lad A\u0027h gave yer 2000 minas so d\u0027unt fuck up"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2162) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V2 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"We do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the Seven Skys to meet with God, their "} Page 2: {"text":"creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Although none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were"} Page 4: {"text":" the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a "} Page 5: {"text":"bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people.\n\nUrguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautifull ores and gems, "} Page 6: {"text":"sharing it with brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony "} Page 7: {"text":"and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down into the mortal world, he was "} Page 8: {"text":"about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his"} Page 9: {"text":" brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerfull "} Page 10: {"text":"physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n\nTo Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that "} Page 11: {"text":"he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans "} Page 12: {"text":"greed failed him. \n\nHoren, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the cord and promised immortality.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2162) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V3 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of "} Page 2: {"text":"the Void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the terror.\n\nIn Ibleeses right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself "} Page 4: {"text":"against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from pores of his skin, he "} Page 5: {"text":"roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as"} Page 6: {"text":" they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their "} Page 7: {"text":"graves to follow Ibleeses mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Ibleeses armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children "} Page 8: {"text":"massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his "} Page 9: {"text":"children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and "} Page 10: {"text":"The Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers.\n\nAn army of Aengul and Daemons from the Seven Skys had "} Page 11: {"text":"appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the "} Page 12: {"text":"skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIbleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst aflames and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and "} Page 13: {"text":"Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majest and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, "} Page 14: {"text":"sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n\nBut..\n\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2162) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 3 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nThird Edition §r\n\nIn this edition:\n\n*Sea monster attacks Aldersberg\n\n*Murders among the elves \n\n*Is war upon us?"} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News\n\nThe ultimatum to Aesterwald.\n§rAesterwald, a human region independent of the empire, has received a final call for diplomacy from our emperor Tuvya Carrion, as the empire has tried everything to try to unite"} Page 2: {"text":"Aesterwald back to Oren, which has led to nothing but negative responses and an uncovered conspiracy to attack Oren. Considering that background, the ultimatum asks Aesterwald to join the empire and be able to prosper together"} Page 3: {"text":"so all the humans are united once more, even without judging about what happened in the Zion war so we could become united once again, because if they reject the proposal, the worst case scenario would be to go at war with Aesterwald.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Quoting our emperor, Tuvya of the house Carrion, “Humanity will only rise if we work together as a race, only if we are united we will truly prosper, and we will be able to overcome any trouble. ”\n"} Page 5: {"text":" we can only stick together as the Oren empire following the lead of our emperor who will lead us to better times.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§T§0§lThe Society of Snakes.\n§rAn unidentified High elf was found dead in a forest, it was determined that he was killed and the crime scene was choking. His right eyeball was removed from it\u0027s place and it was left on his right hand. "} Page 7: {"text":" It would seem that it wasn\u0027t just a simple crime, a robbery that went wrong, it might be much more. \n\nAdding up to that murder, a wood Elf, know as Guz, bronze guard of the elven city was dropped from a ledge intentionally"} Page 8: {"text":" when his body was inspected, they found again the right eye removed and placed on top of the right palm, but on this case, another signature was left behind, a snake was carved on his chest, probably with a knife."} Page 9: {"text":"With what are we dealing here? is it a mass murderer or a bandit group? terror surrounds the elves as this murders are trying to send a message but we still don’t crack the code. I hope these murders do not continue in the future."} Page 10: {"text":"§lExplosion on a dwarven library\n§rIn the dwarven capital, a tragedy occurred where there library was either attacked on there was an accident,the exact situation is still not confirmed. The incident did lead to the death of the head librarian"} Page 11: {"text":" and the destruction of part of the library. The blast also destroyed the desk and blew a hole through the floor, cracked stone was everywhere. It is hoped the cause will be revealed soon and it was just a mere accident."} Page 12: {"text":"§lReports\n\nSea monster attacks Aldersberg\n§rOn the 7th of the Grand Harvest a giant tentacled monster attacked Aldersberg, its huge pink tentacles smashing into the docks, dragging with it crates and logs."} Page 13: {"text":"As the brave people of Oren came to Aldersberg to defend it, hordes upon hordes of crabs were thrown onto the deck by the monster. The crabs viciously clawed at the fighters, and during the long fight some were gravely injured. "} Page 14: {"text":"As the crabs were eventually fought off the tentacles retreated, only to show up again further in the bay, just North of the ship. Sadly for the monster it was perfectly in range for the ballistas and the valiant men and women of Oren fired bolt after"} Page 15: {"text":"bolt into its flesh. After wounding it severely the monster grabbed the other side of the ship, and caught two men in its grip. One of them was able to break free from the grip, but the other was pulled into the water. "} Page 16: {"text":" By perseverance and smarts the group was able to pull him out and struck a killing blow with a ballista bolt into the monster’s last tentacle.\n\nA report by Jacob Chapel."} Page 17: {"text":"§lOpinion Columns.\n\nDwarven and human relationships.\n§r§rThe History of the Dwarven and Human races go back a long time, times of friendliness, times of hatred and times of bitterness. Many times have the dwarven people"} Page 18: {"text":"been at the throats of the human people and many times have the humans been at the throats of the dwarves. These I have experienced first hand. My aim is to help ensure that our people build a healthy friendship that, at times may come to be tested,"} Page 19: {"text":"but will prove to be a friendship from which both of our people benefit. The future of the land depends on our relations, and how the future is shaped will be determined greatly by our relations. I urge you to make an effort with relations improvement. "} Page 20: {"text":"We are all the citizens of the lands we live in but what is racial divide? it is simply a way of discriminations, calling out against someone else because of a thing that is out of their control, so I leave you with these final words,"} Page 21: {"text":" ‘Peace is a virtue, that will bring progress, tolerance is a virtue that brings friendship, hatred is the destruction to bridges of peace and tolerances.’\n\nAn opinion column by Grigor Grandaxe, dwarven ambassador \n"} Page 22: {"text":"If you want to learn more about the Philosophy of Equality, look for the book entitled ‘True Reason’ in our shop at Abbey Road 13, Petrus."} Page 23: {"text":"§lWords of the Emperor.\n§rThough it has been but a short time since I have made my entrance in Petrus, already our quiet city is showing good signs. Of the squatters homes we had evicted, many have been taken up by new residents."} Page 24: {"text":"Our Public library is the most comprehensive of it’s sort in all Athera and we boast a number of active shops, including the greatest bookstore in all the lands, our own Verbo Vertatis."} Page 25: {"text":"Our guardly force has been reorganized and has been making great strides in reestablishing order, a number always to be found patrolling the streets or manning the newly refurbished gatehouse. A force of rangers has also been established, assisting"} Page 26: {"text":"the Knightly Order of the Red Dragon in keeping our roads safe of banditry, in fact our roads are the safest they have been to date in our time in Athera. While our militaristic forces are going along in good fashion, our economic benefactors "} Page 27: {"text":"are even greater. A daily average of our revenues is some 7,500 minas, including usage of some 3,000 minas on average. Year-to-date, the Crown has used some 30,000 minas in funding recognized orders, establishing public works,"} Page 28: {"text":"and giving fair wage to workers. At the current rate, the rate of exchange within our Empire will triple in a few short years, providing a much more fluid environment for traders and laborers to make their way.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Though we are still a long way off from making Petrus the jewel of the world, already we have made significant steps and I am eager for all of our hard work to finally pay off.\n\n-Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."} Page 30: {"text":"§lAdvertisement\nInterior decorators for the palace\n§rGood citizens of Oren,\n I, Prince Yakov of House Carrion, am in search of an interior decorator who has both the time and ability required to work upon the Imperial Palace of Oren."} Page 31: {"text":"Payment for such a job is up for negotiation though shall likely be substantial, depending upon the amount of work completed. If you are interested in applying for this job, I would request you send a raven to the palace at the earliest possible date."} Page 32: {"text":"((My username and forum name is Zezimus.))"} Page 33: {"text":"§LLiterature.\n\nHalfling Poem\n§m§r§l§o\nWheat\n§r§oA golden glisten of summer sea,\nGraceful arms waving to and fro.\nA warm sensation runs through,\nA feeling of protect and peace bestow."} Page 34: {"text":"§oSoft movements from a gentle breeze,\nGrace, prosperity is of Nature\u0027s own.\nThin straws of vigor and strength,\nA sense of light against the unknown.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"§oLand\u0027s children of grain,\nTreated as a gift that provides life.\nA gift of quelling formidable hunger,\nA mighty savior of times of strife.\n\n"} Page 36: {"text":"§oLife of giving, a seed to a stalk,\nO\u0027 Nature, grant me day and week.\nThat the grains retain their numbers,\nFor a life without wheat shows bleak."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2162) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Saurian: A Codex Author: §bKokoro Malcury Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Saurian: A translator and explanation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Saurian is simply a codex language, developed by Kokoro Malcury to by readable and speakable. It is quite easy to learn, should one put enough time into learning it."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Common: A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Saurian: U R S T O V W X A Z B C M D E F G H J K I L N P 0 Q"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Translation examples:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Common: Hello, my name is Bob, how are you? "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Saurian: Xocce, m0 dumo aj Bob, Xen uho 0ei? "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Saurian Rules: Proper nouns must be kept in their common language form. They are not to be translated. The letter \"Y\" is the number zero in Saurian. Simply pronounce \"Ero\" if a word should have a \"Y\" in it. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2162) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Saurian: A Codex Author: §bKokoro Malcury Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Saurian: A translator and explanation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Saurian is simply a codex language, developed by Kokoro Malcury to by readable and speakable. It is quite easy to learn, should one put enough time into learning it."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Common: A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Saurian: U R S T O V W X A Z B C M D E F G H J K I L N P 0 Q"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Translation examples:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Common: Hello, my name is Bob, how are you? "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Saurian: Xocce, m0 dumo aj Bob, Xen uho 0ei? "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Saurian Rules: Proper nouns must be kept in their common language form. They are not to be translated. The letter \"Y\" is the number zero in Saurian. Simply pronounce \"Ero\" if a word should have a \"Y\" in it. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2162) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid's Paradise Author: §bRyn Powell Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §0§l Druid\u0027s Paradise§0\n§0As I walk through the grove where I learn of the Cycle,§0\n§0I take a look at the trees and realize they\u0027re really tall.§0\n§0But that\u0027s just perfect for an Acolyte like me.§0\n§0You know I shun voidy things like pyromancy.§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"At 4:30 in the mornin\u0027 I\u0027m growin\u0027 trees.§0\n§0My husband feeds the chickens and my family plows.§0\n§0And I\u0027ve been growin\u0027 and feedin\u0027 so long that even he thinks that my mind is gone.§0\n§0\n§0I\u0027m a woman of the land, I\u0027m into mushroom stew.§0\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Got a staff in my hand and some leaves in my hair.§0\n§0But if I finish all my growin\u0027 and you finish thine, §0\n§0Then tonight we\u0027re gunna party like it\u0027s 1499!§0\n§0\n§0We\u0027ve been spendin\u0027 most our time livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s Paradise.§0\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I\u0027ve grown a spruce tree once or twice, livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s Paradise.§0\n§0It\u0027s hard work and sacrifice, livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s Paradise.§0\n§0We give bread out with no price, livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s Paradise.§0\n§0\n§0An Oren boy kicked me in the butt last week.§0\n"} Page 4: {"text":"I just smiled at him and turned the other cheek.§0\n§0I really don\u0027t care, infact I wish him well,§0\n§0\u0027Cause I\u0027ll be laughing my head off while he\u0027s livin\u0027 in Hell.§0\n§0\n§0But I ain\u0027t never smacked a child even if he deserved it.§0\n"} Page 5: {"text":"A Druid child abuser, you know that\u0027s unheard of.§0\n§0 I never do magic but I got a cool staff and my dedicants all agree I really look good in green, Fool!§0\n§0\n§0If you come to visit, you\u0027ll be havin\u0027 no fear.§0\n"} Page 6: {"text":"We\u0027ve talked to nature for over 300 years.§0\n§0But we ain\u0027t really quaint, so please don\u0027t point and stare.§0\n§0We\u0027re just void magically impaired.§0\n§0\n§0There\u0027s no void, no undead, no necromancy§0\n§0Not a single unnatural thing.§0\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Like Druids in the old days,§0\n§0It\u0027s as nature-y as can be.§0\n§0\n§0We\u0027ve been spendin\u0027 most our time livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s Paradise.§0\n§0We\u0027re just nature lovin\u0027 guys, livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s Paradise.§0\n"} Page 8: {"text":"There\u0027s no time for evil folks, livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s Paradise.§0\n§0We don\u0027t die, we just join the Cycle, livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s Paradise.§0\n§0\n§0Walkin\u0027 through the forest, respectin\u0027 all of Nature.§0\n§0Grew a tree on Monday.§0\n§0Soon I\u0027ll grow another.§0\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Think you\u0027re really righteous?§0\n§0Think you\u0027re a nature lover?§0\n§0Well, I know I love it a million times more than thou do.§0\n§0\n§0I\u0027m the nature girl, all the little Dedicants wanna be like.§0\n"} Page 10: {"text":"On my knees day and night plantin\u0027 wheat for the free bread.§0\n§0So don\u0027t be vain and don\u0027t be whiney,§0\n§0or else my brother, I might have to send my vines out on your heinie!§0\n§0\n§0We\u0027ve been spendin\u0027 most our time livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s Paradise.§0\n"} Page 11: {"text":"We\u0027re all crazy hippy guys, livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s Paradise.§0\n§0There\u0027s no guards or pestasides, livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s Paradise.§0\n§0But you\u0027d probably think it\u0027s nice, livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s Paradise."} Page 12: {"text":"((Parody of Amish Paradise by Wierd Al. By Melodystar/ Ryn Powell ))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission 008 Author: §bNydari Angroth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Covenant of Mar\nMission Book: 008\n\nAssigned to: Aglareth C.\nBy: Mentor Angroth \n\nCategory: Recruiting \nPayout: 50 minas\nTime Alotted: 1 Elven day"} Page 1: {"text":"Mission Details: Recruit a Kharajyr or a Halfling.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Mission Report: Mission Failed. I found no kha and the one halfling I found turned out to be an elder and a monk."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 3 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 3\n\nThe Maiden of Alrash\n\nThe Great Pumpkiness\n\nThe Money-Grubbing Dwarf\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Maiden of Alrash\n\nA maiden from Alrash/\nThe subject of my wonder/\nAnd also the rash/\nThat is down under/\n\nFatbuttum Silverblade/\nSecond of her name/\nAlthough I\u0027m not afraid to admit I paid/\nI still felt flayed/"} Page 2: {"text":"And on the morrow/\nMy wallet empty, my needs fulfilled/\nTo my horror, I gaze upon her/\nMy eyes were unskilled/\n\nThe ale must have gotten to me/\nFor that was no wench/\nIt was King Syrio, pretty as a flea/\nBut oh, his stench!"} Page 3: {"text":"The Great Pumpkiness\n\nMy father came up to me one day/\nHe said \u0027Son, I hope you won\u0027t have to pay/\nFor in my life I\u0027ve sinned, true to God/\nBecause one day, I messed with a pumpkin broad/\n"} Page 4: {"text":"I can remember that night so clearly/\nBetter than the night I met your mother, although I do love her dearly/\nTwo strangers came by/\nSo frightful, nearly made me cry/\n\nA pumpkin on each other their heads/\nI had to make sure I was not on meds/"} Page 5: {"text":"Where are those, anyways?/\nI talk in rhymes without them... Are they in the entry way?/\n\nBut I dress/\nOne wore a pretty dress/\nDarker than your uncles soul/\nEven if it was dipped in coal/"} Page 6: {"text":"The other was a man, so I did not care/\nThe nicest woman I\u0027ve ever met, I swear/\nMy heart flutter, my knees quiver/\nBut I could not look at her without a shiver/\n\nSo I knew what must be done/\nI knew it was not a good idea, in the long run/"} Page 7: {"text":"But I gave that pumpkin a yank!/\nAnd she pulled out a shank!/\n\nThat\u0027s why they call me One-Ball Jon/\nFor one of my eyeballs, is gone/\nSo if you see the Pumpkiness/\nJust stare at the dress, not her breats!"} Page 8: {"text":"The Money-Grubbing Dwarf\n\nThere was a dwarf, his name unknown/\nHis beard would morph, when the wind had blown/\nHe came across, one fateful eve/\nA she-dwarf skillled at basket-weave/\n\nThey wed that week, little did her know/"} Page 9: {"text":"She was antique, and very old./\nShe was however weel-endowed,/\nIn more ways than one, so when she bowed/\n\nMore was seen, than was decent/\nLet\u0027s keep it clean, her wealth came recent/\nHe father\u0027d died the night before/"} Page 10: {"text":"Been murdered by a pretty whore./\n\nTo him she left all that she owned,/\nSo when she\u0027d die, her love\u0027d not groan/\nFor he\u0027d inherit all she had,/\nHer money\u0027d rid him of the sad."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission 010 Author: §bNydari Angroth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Covenant of Mar\nMission Book: 010\n\nAssigned to: Zanoth + Kelomir\nBy: Mentor Angroth \n\nCategory: Supplies Payout: 50 mina each\nTime Alotted: 1 Elven Day"} Page 1: {"text":"Mission Details:\n Both of you are to gather at least 3 stacks of cobblestone each for our walls, along with as many ores as possible."} Page 2: {"text":"Mission Report:\n\nCobble is collected/stored."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Music Vol. 1 Author: §bEvelynn Shards Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n \nThe Sound Of Music\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n \nSix songs each book.\nSelf made songs and there will be more soon!\n-------------------Written by Evelynn Shards"} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Page 3: The Sun Parade\nPage 4: Into Nature\u0027s Beauty\nPage 5: Lights Will Guide Us\nPage 6: All Of Us \nPage 7: Praise Our Emperor\nPage 8: Fire\n-------------------"} Page 2: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-The Sun Parade\n\nIt shall start soon. Our king will praise our sister, the sun...\nAnd when the light shall raise, the sword will light up. Few people to hold back. Only one Elven day shall this happen. I-its the Sun. "} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Into Nature\u0027s Beauty\n\nIf you would walk into the wild and open forest. No human to see. Wide open space full of trees, animals everywhere to be seen. A small rabbit would run in the grass. An owl to fly over. Just too much.."} Page 4: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- Lights Will Guide Us\n\nWhen night falls over the town. Lights will raise from upon the sky. Thou shall form one long line. Just for us to follow. They shall guide us home, and to a better place. Keep on searching to there..."} Page 5: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-All Of Us\n\nImagine if our God. Would be down here with us. Nobody to know anything. He built cities all over the world. Nobody to notice anything. Though everybody was happy. All of us were..."} Page 6: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Praise The Emperor\n\nOh, misty forest, filled with ghosts and monsters. The plains ruled by our Emperor. May our Emperor be praised. Oh, praise the Emperor (x2) He makes us happy, gives us good advice. Who doesnt honour him?"} Page 7: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- Fire\n\nI see fire. In the trees going over to the houses. Licking the air like a cat. Burning down towns and forests. The fire needs to be destroyed. It needs to stay small, and keep us warm.."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission 015 Author: §bZa'goth Unkai Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Covenant of Mar\nMission Book: 015\n\nAssigned to: Aglareth + Gundar\nBy: Mentor Angroth \n\nCategory: Labor\nPayout: 50 Minas\nTime Alotted: 1 Elven Day"} Page 1: {"text":"Mission Details:\n\n Retrieve six cartloads of spruce logs each from the Forests of Polaris. Do not replant."} Page 2: {"text":"Mission Report: \nMission complete. My initiate and I have gathered the 6 cart loads of spruce wood as requested. Even though I had to partially fill his 3rd cart....\n\n-Disciple Aglareth"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Code of Chivalry Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lKnight\u0027s Code of Chivalry§r\n§oThe Knight\u0027s Code of Chivalry, as revised on the 7th of The Amber Cold, 1470, by Noble Ser Maric II Varodyr, the Winged Knight and scribed by Ser Akal Ipos.\n\nPrinted at \u0027Books of Oren\u0027, Petrus."} Page 1: {"text":"A Knight shall live by honour, for glory, and guard the honour of fellow knights.\n\nHonour The Creator and maintain His Church.\n\nKeep the faith and act in righteousness."} Page 2: {"text":"He shall serve his liege lord valorously and with conviction.\n\nAnd persevere to the end in any enterprise begun and never turn his back upon an equal foe."} Page 3: {"text":"A Knight shall refrain from the wanton giving of offence and despise pecuniary reward.\n\nGive succour to widows and orphans and regard the honor of women."} Page 4: {"text":"He shall offer that which is not needed, to those who are needy.\n\nAnd safeguard the helpless and uphold the weak."} Page 5: {"text":"A Knight shall respect those placed in authority but fight for the welfare of all.\n\nAbstain from Injustice, cruelty and deceit.\n\nHe shall be vigilant and show courage, even in the face of evil."} Page 6: {"text":"Resolve not with swords what can be with words.\n\nAnd at all times speak the truth, even if faced with death."} Page 7: {"text":"In their blood the creator’s will shall be written."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission 006 Author: §bNydari Angroth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Covenant of Mar\nMission Book: 006\n\nAssigned to: Nydari + Cal\nBy: Valkelm Za\u0027goth\n\nCatagory: (Recruitment)\n\nPayout:\n50 Minas Each\n\nTime Alloted: One Elven Day"} Page 1: {"text":"Mission Details: Recruit one promising man/woman to Mar, bring them to the Tavern for Initiation."} Page 2: {"text":"Mission Staus: One human denied, after Cal Marq, former initiate, interupting us. Second human denied, but stated he may have a young friend who may join us. The friend declined our invitation, however, after a talk of philosphy with a druid, I learned of"} Page 3: {"text":"a disturbing piece of news:\nOren is forcing the druids to pay a tribute in order to not be slaughtered. Perhaps this warrants further investigation."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Nativities\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470.\n\nUse these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."} Page 1: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the \n"} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"} Page 5: {"text":"clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "} Page 6: {"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"} Page 7: {"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay\n"} Page 8: {"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to\n"} Page 9: {"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"} Page 10: {"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 11: {"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 12: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"} Page 13: {"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"} Page 14: {"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."} Page 15: {"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"} Page 16: {"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."} Page 17: {"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly\n"} Page 18: {"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the\n"} Page 19: {"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to \n"} Page 21: {"text":"occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality.\n\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, \n"} Page 23: {"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded\n"} Page 24: {"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror.\n\nIn Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin \n"} Page 26: {"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and\n"} Page 27: {"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"} Page 28: {"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"} Page 29: {"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"} Page 30: {"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "} Page 31: {"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} Page 32: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "} Page 33: {"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"} Page 34: {"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "} Page 35: {"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that \n"} Page 37: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,\n"} Page 38: {"text":"if you realize it or not.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"} Page 39: {"text":"your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "} Page 40: {"text":"fruits of your pointless labors.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "} Page 41: {"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "} Page 42: {"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "} Page 43: {"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 44: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 45: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"} Page 46: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission 014 Author: §bNydari Angroth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Covenant of Mar\nMission Book: 014\n\nAssigned to: Zanoth + Aglareth\nBy: Mentor Angroth \n\nCategory: Intel\nPayout: 50 minas\nTime Alotted: 1 Elven Day"} Page 1: {"text":"Mission Details:\n With the Flaming Rose disbanded, we can focus our attention on other malicious groups. Persons, Guilds, or beings that threaten racial quality and the races are enemies of Mar. We know they are out"} Page 2: {"text":"there, we just need to find them. Scour Athera for those in need of our aid. "} Page 3: {"text":"Mission Report:\n There are no obvious opposers of racial equality about, at least not yet."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Arcane Arts Author: §bShariana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n-------------------The Arcane Arts\n By Shariana TWW\n-------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction.\n\nIn this book, you will get an understanding of the different areas around arcane void magic. This can be useful, if you practice these arts, or fight against an Evocationist, Thaumaturge or Conjurationist."} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1.\n\n - Evocation -\n The Sorcerer\n\nPerhaps the most well known of the four arch-types of magic. Evocation involves evoking the elements of air, fire, earth, water, and lightning from the void."} Page 3: {"text":"-Sorcerers cannot manipulate pre-existing elements, only summon them.\n\n-Each element is considered one arch-type of magic on its own.\n\n-The elements must follow the same laws as they do in nature."} Page 4: {"text":"-Sorcerers must be ‘attuned’ to their element, spend time around their element, understand its scientific properties, how it feels etc…\n\n-Sorcerer’s must see the area they wish to summon their element in."} Page 5: {"text":"-Sorcerers can only summon their element in its rawest form.\n\n-Hydromancers can also be Cryomancer (Ice Mage).\n\n-Sorcerers must imagine the element in their mind and bend it in their mind before evoking it."} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter 2.\n\n - Alteration -\n The Thaumaturge\n\nA true science of magic, Alteration involves altering the physical world around the mage.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" * Enchanting *\n-------------------The art of imbuing magical effects upon an object.\n-------------------\n\n-Changes what the item does rather than what it is.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"-Thaumaturge must be touching the item to enchant it.\n\n-The enchantment cannot alter the object physically.\n\n-Enchantments only last as long as they have a mana source."} Page 9: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object they see, in great detail, with the enchantment on it in their mind."} Page 10: {"text":" * Transfiguration *\n-------------------The art of changing an object’s appearance.\n-------------------\n\n-Objects must keep their original mass.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Objects can only change their state, not their chemical makeup. (Ie. Ice to water, not water to wine.)\n\n-Thaumaturge must be touching and see the object to transfigure it.\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object altering,exactly how they want it, in their mind and the steps it would need to go through for the transfiguration to be possible."} Page 13: {"text":" * Abjuration *\n-------------------The art of protection.\n-------------------\n\n-Wards are barriers of mana which cancel out other, aggressive mana.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Wards only block spells which have less mana than the ward was made with.\n\n-Wards only last so long as they have a mana source.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-The Thaumaturge must imagine their mana being released from their body and forming a barrier around them, in the shape they desire."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter 3.\n\n - Conjuration -\n The Conjurer\n\nA highly complicated form of magic, Conjuration involves summoning organic beings from the Void.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"-Beings can only remain in existence so long as they have a mana source which would keep them alive in reality.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Conjurer’s need to understand the insides and outs, literally, of the creature they wish to summon lest they get something terribly wrong.\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers can summon elemental beings, though they must have an understand of at least one evocation element.\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers do not need to understand the biological structure of their being, only use their mana, and an understanding of basic motor skills in creatures.\n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"-Conjurers must see where they wish to summon their creature."} Page 22: {"text":"Chapter 4.\n\n - Illusion -\n The Magician\n\nA dark form of magic which involves using mana to alter one’s senses.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"-Magicians can only alter the senses\n\n-Anything a magician does is not actually there, no matter how real it feels, looks, smells etc…\n\n-Magicians cannot read minds….or directly change one’s emotion."} Page 24: {"text":"-This is often known as glamour magic.\n\n-A Magician must have experience with their illusion in real life. (ie. To make someone feel as if they are giving birth, the magician would have to understand what giving birth feels like)\n"} Page 25: {"text":"-Illusions only remain in existence so long as they have a source of mana.\n\n-Magician must be able to see where they wish to produce their illusion.\n\n"} Page 26: {"text":"-The Magician must (smell, taste, hear, touch etc…) the object before they can produce it, with accuracy. This is why the Magician must have experienced the sense they wish to alter in reality."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n The End\n ~ ~ ~ ~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thirty to One Author: §b"Caroline Hightower" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"C. Hightower:\n\"Thirty to One\"\n\nKey of A-dur | A maj\n\nSharp notes:\n\nF, C, G.\n\nTonic: A\nSub-Dominant: D\nDominant: E\n"} Page 1: {"text":"C# E D C#\nBap- tised in batt-\n\nD | D E D\nle thir- ty to\n\nF#- - -\none- - -\n\nRepeat F# / D / A / E\nuntil otherwise instructed."} Page 2: {"text":"| - So silent before the storm - -\n\n| - Awaiting command\n\n| - A few has been\n| chosen to stand - -\nas | one outnumbered\nby | far - - -\n\n| - The orders from high command - -\n"} Page 3: {"text":"| - \"Fight back hold your | ground\" - - - \n\n| In early Snow\u0027s Mai | den it came - - a | war\nunkown to the | world - - -\n\n| - No army may | enter that land - - - that | is protected by\nD C# B\nO- ren\u0027s hand"} Page 4: {"text":"| - Unless you are\n| thirty to one - your\n| force - will soon be un | done - - -\n\n F\nun- done - - -\n\n| Bap-tised in bat-tle\n| Thir-ty to one - \n| Victorious Oren\n| Just like al-ways"} Page 5: {"text":"| Sol-diers from Or-en\n| Se-cond to none -\n| Wrath of the Teutons\n| Brought - to a ha - - - lt.\n\n# Continue the chord sequence with new lyrics.\n\nThe third of Snow\u0027s Maiden it starts. Attacks Aesterwald."} Page 6: {"text":"A barrage of arrows and fire. Stand fast. The city will hold.\n\nThe emperor has pledged his life. \"I\u0027ll face my fate here.\"\n\nThe sound of barbarians so fierce like thunder up high."} Page 7: {"text":"So come bring on all that you\u0027ve got.\n\nUndead, magic and ba-lli-stas.\n\nUnless you are thirty to one, your lives will soon be undone. Undone.\n\n*** CHORUS. ALL SHALL SING. ***"} Page 8: {"text":"Bap-tised in battle\nThir-ty to one\nVictorious Oren\nJust like always\n\nSoldiers from Oren\nSecond to none\nWrath of the Teutons\nBrought to a halt\n\n*** SING ONCE MORE, PLAYING OCTAVES. ***"} Page 9: {"text":"*** CODA: ***\n\nCadential 6-4\nChord V 2nd inversion\nChord I (sustain)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls -II Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" The Holy Scrolls"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" The Book of"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" Horen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Transscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Amber Cold, 1471."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Use these words as a source of strength and widom."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Decendant, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colours twisting"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth and through it the Creator spoke."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator’s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator’s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"They are as follows!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"are the Creator’s regents in this realm and that their obedience is worship to the Creator."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"properties of matter, and that there can be no comparison to Him whatsoever."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"of beings and all their thoughts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that there will"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His Name, and His mentions shall be exalted for ever and ever.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the Divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realmn of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heven, arming themselves and"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chose people would carry out his command until the end of time."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 2 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 2\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi\n\nThe Day the Spit Flew"} Page 1: {"text":"A poor man came to a fair maid/\nSaid ‘I need some work, I need to get paid?’/\nShe said that’s a damn shame/\nFor, he was lame!\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lvied poorly/"} Page 2: {"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!\n\nHis beard was down to his tits/\nHe smelt like uncleaned pits/\nBut he said I\u0027m rich, geez/\nIf you counted fleas!\n\nIf you counted teeth,\nnah."} Page 3: {"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/\nAnd used to love a girl named Jessie/\n\nOne day he saw a great knight/\nHe challenged him to a fight!/\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The great warrior prepared with sword and shield/\nAnd as he took the field.../\n\nThere was the Lame Drunk/\nHe smelt like a skunk/\nFor his smell was his shield/\nHis breath, what he would weild/"} Page 5: {"text":"The knight fell, had no choice but to yield/\nHe could not take the field/\nHis helmet was filled with puke/\nHis dismissed the drunk as a cuke!/\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/"} Page 6: {"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!/\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/\nAnd used to love a girl named Jessie/\nAnd damn was he crazy!"} Page 7: {"text":"The Day the Spit Flew\n\nIt was a day unlike today/\nExcept, nothing like today\nThe atmosphere was the opposite of gay/\nThe atmospher was yag/\nThe Snow Elves had kidnapped a princess! Or something!/"} Page 8: {"text":"But it did not matter, the pale devils would get it!/\nAnd by it I mean completly disproport-\nionate aggression/\nBUT I\u0027LL BE DAMNED IF THEY DIDN\u0027T GET IT!/\n\nTwo kingdoms met infront of another kingdom/"} Page 9: {"text":"Oren, half of their court had come/\nBut all of Snelvedom showed up; Tundrak!/\nIt was a standoff to be sung about maybe when the singer was really drunk or out of songs!/\n\nThey fought with words/"} Page 10: {"text":"Emperor Chivay drowned out by his court/\nTundrak drowned out by his nation\u0027s silence/\nBut alas, no solution came/\n\nSo, with a great \u0027HORK\u0027/\nAnd a loud \u0027POOT\u0027/\nHead to toe/"} Page 11: {"text":"Tundrak was covered with spit/\nAnd damn, wasn\u0027t it an improvement!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 1 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 1\n\nThe Great Pink Haired Man\n\nIt\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea\n\nMaiden of the Tree"} Page 1: {"text":"The Great Pink Haired Man\n\nThere once lived a dwarf named Pikel Boldshoulder/\nHis hair, colourful/\nHis heart, much bolder\n\nHe came to us in our hour of need/\nHe lived by a creed, did a great deed/"} Page 2: {"text":"He and 4 brave warriors/\nFaced with many barriers\n\nThey ventured into the nether/\nThey did it with great haste/\nOnly 4 were turned to paste"} Page 3: {"text":"To defeat the evil Iblees/\nThey tossed an axe into a pit/\nAnd also one of the heroes.../\nShit\n\nHe was a true hero/\nHe asked for no fame,/\nNot even a dame/"} Page 4: {"text":"So if you see pink!/\nYou\u0027d better rethink!/\nFor that could be Pikel Boldshoulder/\nAdmittedly, much older"} Page 5: {"text":"It\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea\n\nIt\u0027s always summer, under the sea/\nI know, oh, oh, oh/\nThe birds have scales, the fish take wing/\nI know, I know, oh, oh, oh/\nThe rain is dry, and the snow falls up/\nI know, I know, oh(x3)"} Page 6: {"text":"Maiden of the Tree\n\nMy featherbed is deep and soft,/\nAnd there I\u0027ll lay you down./\nI\u0027ll dress you all in yellow silk,/\nand on your head a crown.\nFor you shall be my lady love,/"} Page 7: {"text":"and I shall be your lord./\nI\u0027ll always keep you warm and safe,/\nAnd guard you with my sword\n\nAnd how she smiled, and how she laughed,\n/the maiden of the tree./\nShe spun away and said to him,/"} Page 8: {"text":"no featherbed for me./\nI\u0027ll wear a gown of golden leaves,/\nand bind my hair with grass,/\nBut you can be my forest love,/\nand me your forest lass."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission 005 (D)F Author: §bZa'goth Unkai Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Covenant of Mar\nMission Book: 005\n\nAssigned to: Nydari\nBy: Valkelm Za\u0027goth\n\nCatagory: Guarding\n\nPayout: 50 Minas\n\nTime Alloted: Till the job is done.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Mission Details: Protect Initiate Charlie Wick during his mission. "} Page 2: {"text":"Mission Status: \n\nLost the initiate in a crowd, mission, sadly, failed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intelligence Author: §bValac Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Covenant of Mar\nMission Book: 017\n\nAssigned to: Valac\nBy: Mentor Angroth \n\nCategory: Intel\nPay: Equipment (Already given)\nTime Alotted: 1 Elven Day"} Page 1: {"text":"Mission Details:\n Locate a man by the name of Vinnie. He is a highly skilled chef, but also a dangerous foe. In the case of your being captured and interrogated, I shall not tell you who he is.\n When you find him,"} Page 2: {"text":"do /not/, under any circumstances, provoke him, or suggest to him you are with Mar. Act friendly and hospitable. Learn as much as you can without looking suspicious."} Page 3: {"text":"Mission Report:\nAsked around about Vinnie, nothing, his inn was vacant but we pushed on. We met some people from beyond the canyon and met a man in the seekers guild. Some say Vin has been actin out o\u0027 de norm. They say he been having men in black come in"} Page 4: {"text":"and out of the inn. Some say that Vin has been conspiring with SOS and the have been seeing a steady presence of them in the area. I have yet to speak with Vin but I have a lead on a den. People say they been meeting in the inn and assigning roles and "} Page 5: {"text":"Assassinations ther. All the people giving me this info been locals. \n\nI have finally infultrated the den. The doors were left open and I went right inside, they have meeting rooms and tables everywhere. Kinda cramped... We have our man. "} Page 6: {"text":"The den is located under the staircase and is well hidden. Stone floors and wood tables. I have what I need... no news on the poisoned cookies, I think he keeps them in a private chest in the corner. We have found the snakes den."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission 007 Author: §bNydari Angroth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Covenant of Mar\nMission Book: 007\n\nAssigned to: Jayko + Nydari\nBy: Valkelm Za\u0027goth Unkai\n\nCategory: (MISC)\nPayout: 100 Minas\nTime Alotted: 1 Elven Day"} Page 1: {"text":"Mission Details: Do three of the five things below:\n\nGather 5 stacks of cobblestone\n\nGather a stack of coal\n\nGather three stacks of logs\n\nRecruit someone\n\nObtain an Iron Sword"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission 013 Author: §bNydari Angroth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Covenant of Mar\nMission Book: 013\n\nAssigned to: Jotohasta\nBy: Mentor Angroth \n\nCategory: Intel\nPayout: 70 Minas\nTime Alotted: 1 Elven Day"} Page 1: {"text":"Mission Details:\n Locate an alternate entrance into Petrus, preferably for use by multiple men, but any entrance aside from the gate works. Be very stealthy, for getting caught may prove fatal."} Page 2: {"text":"Mission Report:\nNo other enterance to Petrus could be found. Apart from one, However only Kha with there abilty to jump great hights would be able to acess this entrance. Petrus has a large sewer system none of this leads to outside of the walls. The Kha "} Page 3: {"text":"entrance is located on the walls. A Kha is able to jump and climb over the walls."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission 009 Author: §bNydari Angroth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Covenant of Mar\nMission Book: 009\n\nAssigned to: Kelomir Bronzebeard\nBy: Mentor Angroth \n\nCategory: Intel\nPayout: 50 minas\nTime Alotted: 1 Elven Day"} Page 1: {"text":"Mission Details:\nSeek out the town of Ilados, in the province of Lurzan, in the Federation of Mallatir. Learn of their culture and society. I shall guide ye to the path."} Page 2: {"text":"Mission Report: \nIlados, as teh name states, is quite ta trade feel to it. Ta place is run by a Govenor, not ah King or Lord, teh place show off it\u0027s peaceful nature, but know it cannot always been that way, for it has quite teh wall surrounding it. "} Page 3: {"text":"Ilados \u0027as been set up tah be quite organised, wit\u0027 ah main road goin\u0027 from gate teh coast, an\u0027 all teh important stuff alon\u0027 ta wayh. Teh citeh\u0027s architecture is alike ta Human Citeh\u0027s. \n\nTa most common thing ah saw was their importance on peace, "} Page 4: {"text":"an ye can go roight up an talk to teh Govenor if ye need be. \n\nDefinetly one who could support our cause."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Malog's Proverbs Author: §bMalog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*As you open the book, you see in its pages a collection of proverbs written by the shaman, Malog\u0027Yar. Each one is individually numbered for ease of memorization, it seems. They don\u0027t appear to have a particular order to them, but must "} Page 1: {"text":"have been written as they came to the shaman\u0027s mind.\n((As in my other books, only those words which are actually different in the Blah are written in said language. The rest are in Common for ease of reading.))\n"} Page 2: {"text":"1. The lust for power is the beginning of shame. It concieves, agh brings forth arrogance. Arrogance, when it reaches maturity, brings forth humiliation.\n2. The path to honor is paved with sacrifice."} Page 3: {"text":"3. Gold is a heavy thing, agh bub\u0027hosh is the burden of he who hoards it. It will crush the heart, agh bring low the spirit.\n4.He who forgets his ancestors of the past will have nub future for his descendents.\n5.Food, water,"} Page 4: {"text":"shelter, praise; these things are wasted, when given to ash with nub honor.\n6.All is vanity for the whitewash, for he has abandoned his ancestors. He has departed from his purpose in life.\n7.Find that skill which lat are hosh"} Page 5: {"text":"at. Do it with honor, for even the lowly chicken farmer can glorify Krug.\n8.Do nub scorn simplicity. It is a chest of many treasures.\n9.Hosher is a small blarg with a mate agh cubs, than an empty palace.\n10.Integrity, "} Page 6: {"text":"uprightness, honor, discipline agh wisdom are the bones of the spirit. Without these, lat can nub stand.\n11.Hosher to be a blind man with wisdom, than a fool with many eyes.\n12.Luxury is an open gate to complacency."} Page 7: {"text":"13.Complacency is a downhill path to the flatting of the spirit. It is an easy path to descend, but returning uphill is strenuous, requiring diligence.\n14.Bring up lats cubs in the way of honor, for they will take lats place in the future."} Page 8: {"text":"15.This year\u0027s swineherd may be next year\u0027s Rex.\n16.Remember your brother, agh be quick to share his burden.\n17.The hardship of life is a refining furnace. It hurts for the time, but melts away that which would make "} Page 9: {"text":"lat weak.\n18.Lats body is a gift. Use it hoshly. Do nub abuse it, agh do nub let it wither.\n19.Life is work. Work hard or starve.\n20.The cactus lives in the dry sands, needing little nourishment. It is stronger for it."} Page 10: {"text":"21.Hosher is a bag of rotten flesh, than a feast in the blarg of the dishonorable.\n22.He who lives with nub honor is like a fortress made of dry twigs or a zult made of still air: useless.\n23.Taking a title simply for the "} Page 11: {"text":"sake of taking a title is like eating sharp blades simply for the sake of eating.\n24.A wise blah is more precious than all the gems beneath the earth.\n25.Hosher to be flat for what is honorable, than to abandon lats "} Page 12: {"text":"integrity simply to extend lats life.\n26.Honor is nub a currency to be traded. Do nub treat it as such.\n27.A life with nub honor is as meaningless as letters with nub order.\n28.Do nub tolerate weakness in body, "} Page 13: {"text":"mind or spirit.\n29.He who works hard will have his bread.\n30.Feeding the lazy is like planting the wind. It accomplishes nubthing.\n31.Be satisfied with food agh a cave. It may be all lat have ash day."} Page 14: {"text":"32.Do nub envy the rich. Their decadence will make them soft.\n33.Do nub peep down on the poor. They are nub blinded by the glimmer of gold.\n34.Minas often do little more than disappear.\n35.Deceit agh"} Page 15: {"text":"twisted words only clutter agh clog the mouth. Eventually, lat will choke on them.\n36.Blah what lat mean, nub what others want to hear.\n37.A slimy heart will slip, agh fall to its destruction.\n38.Rulers, do nub "} Page 16: {"text":"be haughty. Ash day, lats reign will end, agh another will take lats place.\n39.He who is wise heeds the truthful rebuke.\n40.The fool surrounds himself with flatterers, agh is nub aware when ruin comes.\n41. Hosh is the "} Page 17: {"text":"female who bears strong cubs, agh works tirelessly to nourish their bodies agh spirits.\n42.Happy is the male who finds her, agh keeps her.\n43.Hosher is ash honorable lifemate, than ash hundred weak mates.\n44.As a blarg will "} Page 18: {"text":"nub stand on mist, cloud or vapor, neither will a family stand on weakness, foolishness of dishonor.\n45.Walk as Krug walked, agh honor the spirits. This will keep lats path straight."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 2 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§V§r§lVerbo Veritatis\n§r§l§r§f§l§0§l§nSecond edition \n\n§r§l§rIn this edition:\n\n*Gardens for a great city\n\n*The United Races\n\n*A Halfling poem\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nConsiderate Kidnapper.\n§r Out side the Bada Bing Inn, a child was rescued from a kidnapper by the kid’s father. Insults were thrown back and forth by both the kidnapper and the child’s father."} Page 2: {"text":"The kidnapper said that if the child had not been present, he would have killed the father. Quite the odd statement, coming from a man like him. The child was scared by the bandit’s threat, but no one was harmed. In the end the scoundrel put away his"} Page 3: {"text":" sword after being warned by others at the scene.\n This shows that all citizens and people of Oren bear a responsibility to act against kidnappers, bandits, ruffians and strangers. Only united can we be safe."} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Maer\u0027s garden.\n§rPetrus’ main square by the Saint Sigismund Cathedral has always been a monochromatic place with few old splintering stalls and an old mossy fountain. All of that has changed as by authorization of our emperor Tuvya Carrion, a new"} Page 5: {"text":"project has begun to remodel the main square and instead of the old stalls, we now have trees, flowers and benches. The city has colours now!\nIt’s a great place to relax and take a deep breath while having shops nearby. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lReports.\n\nAssaults on young women\n\n§rOn an evening in the Deep Winter two men were seen milling around the city fountain, their appearances unknown. The pair then went on to speak with young"} Page 7: {"text":"girls and women alike, seemingly posing as healers or physicians of the sort. After a short while one of the two offered to heal a young injured woman, who kindly denied, but was then drugged and carried some distance from the city, to a blocked off cave "} Page 8: {"text":" and was tied in chains. The woman was asleep for some time, and what happened next is unclear, though the pair seemed to have been practicing some sort of dark art, chanting wildly. The woman awoke soon after, and a spell was cast so that she would only"} Page 9: {"text":"remember their names and actions. The two men, one reportedly called ‘Hanz’, left her against a rock where she stayed until a young man found her. She was safely returned to the capital and seems to be unhurt.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"These actions clearly show the vile nature of citizens of Aesterwald, as there is no doubt from which place a man by the name of Hanz originates. These crimes against defenceless women can not go unanswered! \n\nA report by Lilian"} Page 11: {"text":"§lThe United Races.\n§l§rRecently, the halflings attempted to start a group called the United Races. Their goal was to ensure peace between all races and cultures. Faiz Kharadeen, Lord Chancellor of Aesterwald, was present during the first meeting."} Page 12: {"text":"When interviewed, he said he thought the United Races was a ‘noble cause’ and ‘a dream that has been within most hearts since we were perhaps children.’\nOthers argued that world peace is impossible and that we are all born sinful and cannot get along."} Page 13: {"text":"This was made evident when Faiz stated that the high elves refused to participate in the meeting. He went on to say that some high elves, especially the ones who live in the capital, are ‘cruel creatures.’ And although many attended the meeting"} Page 14: {"text":" few were involved in the discussions. Fumble Willowbottom, organiser of the group, said that restrictions would be put in place to protect the peace and that there would be consequences if they were broken. "} Page 15: {"text":" It seems that peace between all races is another silly halfling dream and nothing more.\n\nA report by Ariana"} Page 16: {"text":"§lOpinion Column\n\nThe future of Petrus.\n§rPetrus, the young capital of the holy empire of Oren is under heavy overhaul these days, and what once was a rusty grey city, has slowly evolved into a colourful place."} Page 17: {"text":". I remember back then, when the city was still being built that the only important matters were the guards and military, and if you were not part of it, you would have to be a noble or a mere peasant.\nBut those days are over as now culture flows through"} Page 18: {"text":"every corner of the city and the arts have a place to express, literature has flooded our minds and the auction houses are full of books that people desire to buy. The gardens that I mentioned earlier have given a new spark to the square giving life to"} Page 19: {"text":"everything around it.\n\nA new public library has been established that will surely catch the attention of many to get started in the world of letters and expression, I see Petrus has a great future to come and the city is starting to blossom"} Page 20: {"text":"new people come everyday to see it and it is just a matter of time until the the city of Petrus becomes the cultural capital of Athera.\n\nA opinion column by Ralph Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} Page 21: {"text":"§lWords of the Emperor.\n§rThe overthrowing of the Imperium Tertius brought a great exodus of peoples from our capital of Petrus and I have heard many comments and rumors on the state of our Quiet City. It has been no small effort to encourage"} Page 22: {"text":"those who left to return to life in the city once again, but through the efforts of my councillors, Life is once again returning to Petrus. Many years ago, a similar situation occurred in the old Capital of Abresi. A dead city even under Godfrey’s reign"} Page 23: {"text":"our old capital was all but abandoned following the Exodus of Chivays and others. We of Carrion did not wallow in the emptiness of Old Abresi, but rather strived to resettling the city once again. Although it took us many years, Abresi was made into the"} Page 24: {"text":"mercantile and cultural center of Anthosia, the grand city playing host to more than half of our population. Though times and circumstances are different, with patience and fortitude our City of Petrus will once again become the Crown Jewel of our realm."} Page 25: {"text":"With this, I give reminder that taxation will be re-implemented within Petrus during the upcoming Sun’s Smile.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of the Holy Empire of Oren."} Page 26: {"text":"§A§0§r§lAdvertisement.\n§rVisit Vinnie’s Bada Bing Inn, just down the road towards the Cloud Temple from Petrus. It has great food and drinks, and most importantly, it sells the Verbo Veritatis!"} Page 27: {"text":"§lComplimentary Poem.\n\n§rThis week we have a free Halfling poem included in the newspaper, it’s from the future Halfling poem bundle by Jacob Chapel, soon to be sold in “Books of Oren”."} Page 28: {"text":"§l§oOld Fat Spider Spinnin\u0027 in a tree.\n§r§o\nOld fat spider spinning in a tree!\nOld fat spider can’t see me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nWon’t ya stop, stop ya spinnin’ and look for me?"} Page 29: {"text":"§oOld Tomnoddy, all big body,\nOld Timnoddy, can’t spy me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nDown ya drop!\nYou’ll never catch me up ya tree!\n\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oLazy Lob and crazy Cob\nAre wearing webs to wing me\nI am far more sweet than other meat\nBut still cannot find me!"} Page 31: {"text":"§oHere I am, naughty little fly\nYa are fat and lazy\nYa cannot trap meh, though you try.\nIn ya cobwebs crazy\n\n-Garry Bogger."} Page 32: {"text":"§rThe previous release of the newspaper has been made public for everyone to read.\n\n-Ralph of Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 1 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFirst Edition §r\nIn this edition:\n* A new emperor!\n\n* Fishing up relics\n\n* Greedy dwarves harras chef\n\n* “The Farmer”, by W. von Bran, reviewed."} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nA new emperor for our nation.\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1471. A new emperor was elected to rule over the Empire, listen to people and keep the nation safe from threats."} Page 2: {"text":"Tuvya of House Carrion has sworn to our creator to represent our nation in good or bad times, keeping the innocent safe from harm.\nIn the ceremony, Emperor-Elect Tuvya kneeled before the Lorraine and the High Pontiff, Daniel I. He recited his oaths to"} Page 3: {"text":"church and state. Afterwards, he received the onyx Crown of the Exalted and the Blade of St Amyas.\nThe new emperor will surely bring better times for the empire and we will prosper more than what any other nation could."} Page 4: {"text":"§lFishing a relic.\n§rFishing on the river outside Furstenburg, Phillip Krasline, a skilled fisher and part-time guard of our Majesty the Emperor, found a strange rock after a tug on his line. The rock appears to be an old knife carved out of a stone."} Page 5: {"text":"He said \"You can see it for yourself, it\u0027s crealy older than even the ruins here in Athera\".\nFor now the carved stone knife will be kept by Phillip until the Imperial Museum is finished.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Phillip will return in the next issue to tell us all about the capture of the Fishlord."} Page 7: {"text":"§lReports.\nClan Irongut harasses Oren’s greatest chef.\n§rThe Bada Bing Inn just outside of Petrus, owned by Oren\u0027s greatest chef known as Vinnie, is in the process of being stolen by the greedy dwarves of the Irongut clan."} Page 8: {"text":"The clan seems to believe that the land the Bada Bing Inn is built on belongs to them, and not to Vinnie. To them, this means the inn belongs to them as well. Shortly after leaving, I was able to ask him what the Clan father of Irongut, Balek"} Page 9: {"text":"was going to do next. He replied with, \"Don\u0027t worry about them, I will be back and have them handled...\" This seems to be very foreboding for Vinnie.\nI joined the group of men and women headed towards the Bada Bing Inn"} Page 10: {"text":" as they feverishly sprinted to Vinnie\u0027s aid. Once we got there, clan father Balek Irongut refused to open the doors, and threatened those that were there. After a short period of arguing, the door was broken down, and people rushed in from the back"} Page 11: {"text":"After a brief moment of thick intensity, Balek agreed to leave.\n \nWhat will become of the Bada Bing Inn? Will Vinnie get to keep his restaurant, or will the Irongut clan be back to take him down? Find out more next week, when all of this gets resolved."} Page 12: {"text":"A report by Cain Vir Miles."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBooks \u0026 Reviews.\nThe Farmer, by Wilhelm von Bran.\n§r\n“The Farmer \u0026 The Witch, or The Defeat of the Conjurer”, a two part series, is a captivating and well written story about events in an unnamed village in the Waldenian forests."} Page 14: {"text":" It’s focussed on a man’s struggles and foes he has to deal with. Mainly in the second part is an elevating use of rhyme, making the books a joy to read.\nA must read!\n\n-Jacob Chapel."} Page 15: {"text":"§lWords of the emperor.\n\n§rTo many of our fledgling state, the customs and traditions of my people of the Raev come off as foreign, queer, or outright disagreeable. Though predecessors of mine who shared"} Page 16: {"text":"my blood desired to make Oren a Raevir state all-and-all, such outlandish desires my Reign shall bring an end to. I may be the eldest of living Crows and patriarch of my House, yet I was not born amongst the people of Raev. My childhood home was"} Page 17: {"text":"the orphanage of Old Abresi, where I was warded until I was old enough to strike out on my own. Heartlander traditions and speech come more naturally to I than my blood of Raev, and I simply wish to reassure all who remain loyal to our Realm that there"} Page 18: {"text":"shall be no pushing of Raev culture or language amongst our denizens, that Raev will largely be isolated from the affairs of our realm, and that my Reign is not that of Raev, but that of Man.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Creator’s blessings to all subjects of Oren.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."} Page 20: {"text":"§lLetters to the editor.\n§r\nIn future releases, you can send a letter to Ralph of Riley ((PM to nachotp, on forums)) to our offices on Abbey Road 13 next to the Cathedral of St. Sigismund, in Petrus."} Page 21: {"text":"All your letters will be published here for you to express your feelings about the current state of the society, economy or maybe denounce a villainous act. We expect your letters for the current releases, they can be anonymous if you wish to."} Page 22: {"text":"-Ralph Riley\nEditor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Writ of Passage Author: §bTuvya Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*Seal of House Carrion*\n------------------\nThe Company of the Raven is given the right of passage of Emperor Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion; to be unaccosted wherever their members may travel.\n\n*Tuv\u0027s signature*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: S. Council Edict Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Edict of the Small Council, 13th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1472.\n\n§r§oScribed down by Jacob Chapel, High Scrivener of Oren."} Page 1: {"text":"At the will of his Imperial Majesty Emperor Tuvya Carrion, the Petty Council is hereby declared as a minor council under the privy to help give word to the Emperor for many Lords, positions will be granted based on the Lord and the will of the Emperor."} Page 2: {"text":"§lSection I\n§oPositions of the Council§r\n§oThe following titles are granted the right to be considered part of the council and granted the right of seat at meetings when called and will be expected to fulfill their tasked duties to assist the realm.§r"} Page 3: {"text":"¬ Petrus Maer\n¬ High Scrivener\n¬ Guard Commander\n¬ Master of Laws\n¬ Master of the Hunt\n¬ Master of the Harvest\n¬ Master of the Ships\n¬ Champion of the Realm\n¬ Imperial Scribe"} Page 4: {"text":"§lEdict of the Minor Council§r\n§oAt the will of his Imperial Majesty Emperor Tuvya Carrion, these titles are hereby honored with the duties of the Minor Council and the duties that are assigned with such title."} Page 5: {"text":"§lSection I§r\n§oRights and Duty of the Petrus Maer§r\n\nThe position of Petrus Maer is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his Capital city. His duties and rights are as follows."} Page 6: {"text":"¬ The duty to manage and oversee daily operations of the Capital City.\n¬ The duty to manage and oversee construction and instatement of buildings and guildhalls for other guilds and citizens of the capital."} Page 7: {"text":"¬ The duty to manage the city\u0027s financial treasury and collect taxes from the citizens and guilds of the Capital.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 8: {"text":"§lSection II§r\n§oRights and Duty of the High Scrivener§r\n\nThe position of High Scrivener is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain the public knowledge and library of his Empire. His duties and rights are as follows."} Page 9: {"text":"¬ The duty to maintain any knowledge, document, and book in the Library of Petrus.\n¬ The duty to Oversee and maintain the Royal and Public Library of Petrus.\n¬ The duty to manage affairs of the Museum of Oren."} Page 10: {"text":"¬ The duty to transcribe official documents for public viewing.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 11: {"text":"§lSection III§r\n§oRights and Duty of the Guard Commander§r\n\nThe position of Guard Commander is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain the law with in his Capital city, Petrus. His duties and rights are as follows."} Page 12: {"text":"¬ The duty to maintain the Emperors peace within the capital of Petrus.\n¬ The duty to maintain the Emperors Guard Force of Petrus.\n¬ The right to arrest individual common men suspected for a crime.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 13: {"text":"§lSection IV§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of the Hunt§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Master of the Hunt is foremost of huntsman amongst his peers. The title is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his hunts."} Page 14: {"text":"His duties and rights are as follows.\n¬ The duty to lead the royal hunts for the Emperor.\n¬ The duty to warden his Imperial Majesty’s forests.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 15: {"text":"§lSection V§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of the Harvest§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Master of the Harvest is foremost of farmers amongst his peers. The title is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his farms and"} Page 16: {"text":"food stocks. His duties and rights are as follows.\n¬ The duty to supply the granaries of His Imperial Majesty, keeping such well stocked.\n¬ The duty to ensure the people of Petrus are well-fed."} Page 17: {"text":"¬ The right to hold harvest festival and fests for the common folk\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 18: {"text":"§lSection VI§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of Ships§r\n\nAn honorary title, the Master of Ships is typically reserved for a well-respected councillor and friend of his Imperial Majesty. His rights and duties are as follows."} Page 19: {"text":"¬ If ever Oren has a navy, is responsible for the management and oversight of such navy.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 20: {"text":"§lSection VII§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Champion of the Realm.§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Champion of the Realm is considered the finest warrior within the realm, Knightly or commoner. "} Page 21: {"text":"This title is granted by merit of the Tournament of Sun’s Smiles. His rights and duties are as follows.\n¬ The duty, in times of war, to be assigned to lead a small group of elite warriors.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 22: {"text":"§lSection VIII§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Imperial Scribe§r\n\nThe position of Imperial Scribe is granted to an individual who is intrusted by the Emperor to draft Edicts, Letters, or Documents at the request of the Emperor, private or public. "} Page 23: {"text":"His rights and duties are as follows.\n¬ The duty to draft any edict, document, or letter for the Emperor at his will.\n¬ The duty to hold the secrets of such edicts, documents, or letters.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council Meetings."} Page 24: {"text":"§lSection IX§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of Laws§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Master of Laws is foremost of peace-keepers amongst his peers. Has the powers to enforce laws of the Realm in any province and to appoint a Bailiff under his holding"} Page 25: {"text":"¬ The duty and power to uphold the Emperor’s peace and enforce His Imperial Majesty’s laws in any and all provinces.\n¬ The power to appoint his own provincial Bailiff over the Lord Bailiff."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 24] (17, 88, -2163) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ode to Youth Author: §b"Caroline Hightower" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Caroline V. Hightower\n\n\"Ode to Youth\"\n\n__________________\n\nNo Heart, no Spirit - Lo! Cadaverous crowds!\nO Youth! Pass me thy wings,\nAnd let me o\u0027er the dead earth soar;"} Page 1: {"text":"Let me vanish in delusion\u0027s clouds,\nWhere many the Zeal begets a wonder\nAnd grows a flower of novelty up yonder,\nAdorned in Hope\u0027s enamelings.\n\nWho by his elder age shall darkened be\nHis toilsome forehead to the ground bent"} Page 2: {"text":"low,\nLet him no more perceive or know\nThan his thus lowered selfish eyes may see.\n\nYouth! Up and over the horizons rise,\nAnd smoothly penetrate\nWith Thy all-seeing eyes\nThe nations small and "} Page 3: {"text":"great.\n\nLo there! The space of dearth,\nWhere putrid vapors in the chaos wrestle:\n\u0027Tis Earth!\nUp from the waters where the dead wind blows\nA shell-clad Reptile rose.\nHe is his own rudder, "} Page 4: {"text":"sailor and vessel.\nHe often dives and rises up with little trouble,\nFor some smaller brutes he craves,\nThe waves cleave not to him nor he to the waves;\nAnd suddenly he bumps upon a rock and bursts like a bubble.\nNobody knew his life,"} Page 5: {"text":"and of his death nobody wists.\nEgoists!\n\nOh Youth! The ambrosia of life be Thine\nWhen I with friends do share time so sweet\nWhen youthful hearts at heav\u0027nly feasting meet\nAnd golden threads around them all"} Page 6: {"text":"entwine.\n\n/En masse/, Young Friends!\nIn happiness our ends.\nStrong in unison, reasoned in rage:\nMove on, Young Friends!\nAnd happy he that perished in the strife\nIf for the others he\u0027d prepared the stage"} Page 7: {"text":"Of fame and honored life.\n/En masse/, Young Friends!\nThough steep and icy be our path\nThough force and frailty guard the door:\nWhen force is used, with force respond and wrath;\nWhile young, upon our frailty wage a war."} Page 8: {"text":"/\nWho, as a child, detached foul Hydra\u0027s head,\nIn Youth, shall strangle Centaurs even;\nSnatch victims from the Devil dread,\nAnd for the laurels march t\u0027 Seven Skies.\n\nUp and reach the places out of sight,"} Page 9: {"text":"Break that to which the brain can do no harm!\nYouth! Mighty as an eagle\u0027s is Thy flight,\nAs a thunderbolt - Thine arm!\n\nHey, arm to arm! by chains\nLet\u0027s bind the earth around;\nTo one focus bring"} Page 10: {"text":"each sound,\nTo one focus spirits bring and brains!\n\nMove on, Thou Clod! Leave the foundations of the world!\nWe\u0027ll make Thee roll where Thou hast never rolled,\nWhen finally vanished from Thee the mold,\nGreen years shall be"} Page 11: {"text":"once more, Thy sails unfurled.\n\nSince in the land of darkness and of night,\nThe Elements have fallen out;\nBy a simple \"Let there be\", due t\u0027 Seven Skies\u0027 might,\nThe world of things is made;\nGales are blowing,"} Page 12: {"text":"shelters give no shade,\nAnd soon the stars will brighten Heaven all about;\n\nWhile in the land of men a night so dumb,\nThe elements of Will are yet at war;\nBut Love shall soon burst forth like fire;\nOut of the dark, the world of Soul will come,"} Page 13: {"text":"In Youth\u0027s conceived desire,\nBy friendship braced forever more.\n\nThe ice, so long unmoved, is bursting now,\nWith superstitions that have dimmed the light.\nHail, Dawn of Liberty! Oh, Long live Thou!"} Page 14: {"text":"Thou carriest the Redeeming Sun so bright.\n\n___________________"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 25] (20, 73, -2159) region\r.0.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: The URUK experim Author: §bBaldin Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Can we save Uruks from their evil ways?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I have asked myself that question many times. Despite the fact that my son was killed by their kind, I can only feel sorry for them. They did not choose the path of darkness it was choosen for them."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Not too long ago I thougth of an experiment. If I was able to collect an Uruk baby and teach it on the ways of our people, would that Uruk become evil with time? or will we create a new breed. A breed that is kind and benebolent."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"This is why I ask for a team of experts in certain fields for this experiment."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Needed:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A Chemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A Motherly figure"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A Hunter"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If you are interested or know some one that would please aply."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"An aplication box is placed next to my home in the Grandaxe residences."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 14] (417, 70, -2323) region\r.0.-5.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: EAST MOUNTAIN DISTRICT By Myro ((DONT SIGN)) Page 1: HOUSE 1 VACANT Page 2: HOUSE 2 TJ Dillashaw ((jordangaming)) Urzog ((swaggaming)) Jobs:Lumberjack and soldier Page 3: HOUSE 3 Manin Silvershade ((skippyoak)) Job: Herald Worker ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (0, 93, 110) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Druidic Studies:§0 §0 History§0 §0 §0AEGIS POST-DREAM [Cont]§0 §0The Age Of Activism [Cont]: It was later learned that Indelwehn believed the artifacts to be fake, and intended to fool the Druids. But they were Page 1: real, and were taken back to the Mother Grove. Next the Druids traveled to Galahar, where they valiantly defended the city from an attack by bandits. They then asked the King for permission to excavate under the city in search of Page 2: another artifact, which they believed to be stored under the city. The King agreed, but only if the Druids agreed to teach him magic. They also agreed. After many weeks, in which the Druids found many things, the Druids broke into a grand Page 3: cavern with a sandstone pyramid in the center. Inside the pyramid were contained the Golden Mushroom and the Crystal Mushroom. These too were taken back to the Mother Grove. Next, the Druids traveled to the Mage's Guild Page 4: house in South Laurelin. Inside, the Mages kept an artifact, an enchanted sword called the Bane of Anthropods. The sword rightfully belonged to the Druids, but the Mages refused to relinquish it. Negotiations were Page 5: had with a Mage, Deltaro Black, but they did not come to fruition. Finally, using the combined power of eight present Druids, the forcefield and locks on the chest were broken. The Druids took the sword, and made a hasty retreat Page 6: back to the Mother Grove.§0 §0The Age Of Treaties: During this age, peace was finally made between the Druid Order and the Mages Guild in the form of a contract written by Druids. Although most people tend to Page 7: forget, the treaty was basically forgotten in the following five minutes.§0 §0The Age Of Hasty Movement: During this age, the Order moved around quite a bit. First, they left their Laurelin Grove due to a rumor that all of Page 8: Laurelin would explode after Vardak opened a portal at the Gauntlet. The Order took up residence at the Rose Grove for some time, until the miasma engulfed it. It took the combined magic of several Druids to push it back to the Page 9: Grove's boundaries. The Order then had to return to Laurelin after they were given word that Malinor wished to reclaim their Grove. Afterwards, when the Cloud Temple fell, the Order (artifacts and all) packed up and Page 10: moved to the Verge. This age ended when Aegis was overtaken by the Undead and all the inhabitants of Aegis traveled to the new lands of Asulon.§0 §0[End of Aegis History] Page 11: ASULON§0 §0The Age Of Schisms: Upon ariving in Asulon, the Druid Order found itself in disarray. Although there was much to be explored and done, the once great Order was reduced to small numbers by the treacherous Page 12: waves of the sea, and the great distance from each other by land. When finally congregating back in Elandriel, the Druids began casting their prayers to the Aspects, in request of a great new Grove. However, Page 13: even as the ground began blooming before them, internal conflicts arose between the Druids, resulting in Archdruid Delfyr being removed from his position. Overcome with righteousness and anger, Rose Druid Delfyr and his Page 14: former apprentice Soul Druid Arik made the decision to split from the Order and bring about the Age of Schisms. Although this was a difficult decision, the Order emerged as a whole stronger for it, for the split of the Order had been Page 15: the prophesy of the Head Teacher, Saviticus Irongut, who had urged the Soul Druid to speak with the Rose Druid in previous years. In response, preparations had been made that ultimately brought both circles out better. Both Page 16: circles became nearly empty, as the land of the Elves became less and less populated. During this time, Ice Druid Jameson was elected Grand Druid, and Wolf Druid Ouity was promoted to the position of Archdruid. Page 17: The Age Of Reunion: ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 6] (6, 96, 105) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 23rd of The Grand Harvest, 1505~§0 §0 §0Auntie Lorina informed me about the whole diary-keeping. She has one herself, and wrote in it since she was a little girl! I was intrigued to do so the same, as I looked for a book in my library, being completely Page 1: blank. I'm Lorin Barbanov, or Lorin Carrion, really. My father was the ex-king of Oren, yet I only knew this close to his death. When me and my brother were born, our mother took us away from our father, and ran towards Aesterwald. She died short after, Page 2: or that's what we're thinking, at the very least. Uncle Otto claimed us to be his bastards, since he didn't wanted us to see our father in Oren. I became terribly ill. I was unable to crawl out of my bed. I felt horrible, that I thought that I'd die in my Page 3: very own bed! The Schism war occurred, and Karl traveled to Oren. Pure out of curiousity, I believe. He discovered our true origin of being the Imperial prince and princess, when the Crown was overthrown short after. Carrion became a Noble house again, Page 4: and our titles changed to Lady and Lord Carrion. Karl decided to make a cadet house, to delete himself from the political situations. House Barbanov. We have conquered the North, and own a city named Siegrad. This was once a Dwarven city before, as I Page 5: found many secret passage ways with my handmaiden, Regina. These ancient rooms were filled with treasures, ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 7] (97, 102, 307) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Hour one: I gave the tree some compost and it has started the work it does but eventualy it will start growing slower and I will be here, watching, waiting. Page 1: (DELETED PAGE§0 §0THE NEXT PAGE AS FAR AS ANYBODY IS CONCERNED IS PAGE TWO..... SORRY FOR THE MISSING PAGE!)§0 §0-Endrai Page 2: Hour two: The compost has started to wear off and the tree is growing slower but it is about as big as I am now. Page 3: Hour 3: Tree has grown not much, maybe none. Page 4: Hour four:§0 §0The tree is nearly one fourth of the way grown to a child tree state, not much else has happened. ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 7] (97, 102, 307) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Flame§0 §0Unbreaking§0 §0Power§0 §0Punch§0 §0Infinity ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 27] (11, 54, 437) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Order Author: §bMonk Alder Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Order:§0\n§0\n§0Serpants Stalk 20§0\n§0\n§0Mandragora 20§0\n§0\n§0((As 20 I mean any you have))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 4] (33, 58, 77) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Tales 1 Author: §bFarley III Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Book of Tales"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Chapter One"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Translated by"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Isovar Kurben"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" and"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Norvton Stonefire"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Foreword by"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Norvton Stonefire"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I, Novtorn Stonefire, have decided to begin releasing the chapters and stories of the \"Book of Tales\". What the book be, you may ask, so I shall answer. The \"Book of Tales\" is less a book, but"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"more of a compendium of past times, reaching back further and more extensive into Human history than any book I know of. It tells the tale of not only my family, but the tales of many a man who lived and walked the lands before our ancestors. Written"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"in a tongue long lost to the common man."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Translating it out of its original language is a difficult task, a task, on which three men before me have worked on and succeeded to various amounts. These first three chapters were"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"translated by Isovar Kurben, the son of Galtor I. Stafyr. He received the book originally from his grandfather Beorn Stafyr, who was an aged man at that time. Let his words speak for him."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Old blood runs deep and has long"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" histories\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -Isovar Kurben"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" 1. Chapter - Myth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Grandfather had become open about his past in these past two years. He was nearing his eighty-sixth birthday, he was weak and tired. I suppose that he wished to ease his mind before heading on."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"or the stories he has told and things he had done I can understand. Yet again, it deems me that Grandfather intended to preserve something, thus he gave me this mysterious book, called \"Book of Tales\". "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"In his dying breath he told me... no, us, not to forget our roots and to preserve tales of old."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Uncle Hanethor was suspicious what it could mean, but he seemingly shrugged it off and turned his attention back to the progressing march "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"of the undead. Father did not seem to care too much either, though he mourned remarkably. Aunt Sybilla wept lightly, but a kind smile was on her face... like she has forgiven him for something."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"I will try to maintain a constant series of entries as I progress with the book Grandfather gave me. Consider this the first."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I have given it plenty of thoughts, though I assume it is best"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"to start with talking about the past with the first who belongs to it. The stories Grandfather told me are a heavy burden on my mind, but blood and family are supposed to know some day."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My Grandfather, Beorn Stafyr,"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"committed theft and murder. For a quarrel with his father, Brimar, and being disowned by him, he had slain his very own mother, Alexandra, and stole the heirlooms of his family, leaving a mourning father with a young brother, Gorn, behind."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The heirlooms consist of following items:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"First and foremost, an old crown of copper with an emerald, to be worn by the head of Stafyr. Uncle Hanethor currently has it and wears it often enough."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Secondly, our old falcon Thondor, grey feathered with a small green tabard. Father meant he had looked like that ever since he can think back, when he was but a child. He seems to be in service to Hanethor."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Thirdly, a set of armor, which deems me of incredible value. A plate armor of gold and a chainmail of silver. Nobody wears it right now, but we keep it safe, as it is... precious. There has to be something about it."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Also, two weapons so fine and sharp as if they were never used before, despite their high age. A foreign tongue is written on the hilts of the Longsword Hanethor and the Battleaxe (one-handed, I have to remark here) Galtor. Father and"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Uncle both wield their namesakes right now."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The last heirloom Grandfather gave me was this very book. Book of Tales. Records of times past, records of events, people and items. I wonder what I may dig up..."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It was a dark day as we left our home two weeks ago. The undead are marching onward, nigh unstoppable. Uncle Hanethor led father and our men into a few battles, I took part with my bow."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"In terms of heirlooms, I was able to witness the twin blades in action for the first time. As if their weapons, armors and bodies were made of paper, Hanethor and Galtor cut through the dark and dead beings with ease. "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"They were able to kill many a foe, but after losing a few men and the relentlessly assaulting undead seemed to take no end, we retreated. I can hear a horn sounding. Finishing this entry, battle calls."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Verge. Father is dead."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"We got split up. Uncle Hanethor\u0027s children are nowhere to be found. I only have Aunt Sybilla, Suldren, Sevren and his wife Aewves and Hunrad with me. Hunrad leads us, I do hope, to safety."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ..."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"The last entry was years ago. Many a thing happened, I am an aging man now. And the last one alive it seems. I have made the decision to work on this book now, as much as I can, to preserve what can be preserved. To translate what can be translated."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Following was translated by Isovar Kurben from Old Rivachegian to the common tongue. It begins with the eldest entries."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Thus it was in old times past, that the Almannir came to meet their fate. A foe strong enough to crush an entire people, such was the test of Machr, dr Gott (God?). Fyrschlund, dr Dracha (Dragon?), came to consume the lives of many of the "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"Almannir. Heroes fell in battle, one after another. Nobody could stop the beast with its insatiable hunger."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Even Großma, the last of the Galdr, fell to Fyrschlund after three days and nights of battle."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"s all hope seemed lost, the last chieftains of the Almannir came together and rallied their men to their side, a force numbering the thousands of thousands. Led by chieftain Rigfyr Stoafyer, chieftain Krashgar "}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":" Rettersma, Altkönig(King?) Zubr Altbom, chieftain Haralt Stoakachl and the female chieftain Juna Wiidafrou, the five armies drew a rainbow through the lands of the Almannir, green, yellow, light-brown, red and blue."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Fyrschlund has been waiting and was prepared. As the bright colored army approached the wastelands of the Northern regions of Almannir, where Fyrschlund has eaten man and Tier (animal?), consumed the plants and very earth itself,"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"he greeted the five last heroes with an army of his own. Reeking and pitch-black, the Totamännr (?) crawled out of the cold and snowy wasteland, thousands and thousands of them, consuming the very light that shone"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"upon them by the sun."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For a week the armies fought, dotting the white snow with tabards and armor of green, yellow, light-brown, red, blue and pitch-black. Fyrschlund himself became impatient"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"at the unyielding Almannir and charged into battle himself, burning hundreds of the brave with his searing fire, smashing thousands with his claws and tails. And so it was time that the five chieftains of the Almannir came to fight Fyrschlund"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"himself. Rettersma died first, but took the dragon\u0027s tail. Stoakachl took his wings before being stomped under Fyrschlunds claws. Altbom crippled his legs before vanishing in fire. Stoafyer took his breath before being crushed by his jaws"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"But Juna Wiidafrou was not able to slay the dragon, too deep her wounds were. The son of Rigfyr then approached, as the last Almannir standing amidst the field of colors and dead. Fyrschlund was enraged and tried to snap at him, to devour him, to"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"destroy whatever he could from the people who have brought him to fall. Juna took her last will and power and blinded the one-eyed Fyrschlund with an arrow from one of his own Totamännr. Unseen, the son of Rigfyr, climbed on the furious,"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"blind and maimed dragon and drove his lance deep into his skull, ending the nightmare. The Almannir saved their lands at the cost of their own lives. And thus the son of Rigfyr was the last of the Almannir, left alone in the endless wastelands"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"covered in what have been such fertile and peaceful people."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 4] (33, 58, 77) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cordal Paradiso2 Author: §bFarley III Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"I knelt and kissed the Pontiff’s ring in submission and farewell, and he bid me to continue. On my way traversing the court I accidentally bumped into a particular white rose member. "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" “Yeesh! Watch where yer goin!” he said. I nodded, making an apology. He looked me over, then bowed. “Sorry, fathah. Didn’t know you were a man of the cloth.” The White Rose member himself was a rather scarred individual with a large... mohawk, I"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"believe the word was. He stuck out his callused hand.e… mohawk, I believe the word was. He stuck out his callused hand. “I’m Arthal Lowedge. Good to meet you Fathah…”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" “Cordal Winter, Father Cordal Winter, good Ser.”"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Arthal chuckled, then I went on my way. The aenguls awaited me. I felt a knot of apprehension in my stomach as we flew away from the ivory palace of the Fifth Sky. We were heading to the Sixth Sky. What would lie in the Seventh?"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"I was almost done with my journey."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We shot into the Sixth Sky, and I was immediately enveloped in a feeling of euphoria. Golden light shone everywhere."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"A choir of aenguls and daemons sang, lifting their voices. Armis and Beatus joined in, and my head felt as if it were to split from happiness. Flowing rivers of milk and fine wine poured in an unending torrent."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Gemstones and rich pearls dotted the riverbanks. Ripe fruit hang from magnificent trees. We touched down on a cloud. It was solid, but soft, like the wool of a sheep. I could jump very high here, and I bounced from cloud to cloud"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"as a child would bounce from one bed to another. A large cloud held a good number of folk, so I went there. They seemed ready to greet me. At the front stood an elderly man with a majestic crown, and white flowing beard and hair. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"“Welcome to the Sixth Sky, Cordal Winter.” he said gravely. My knees immediately bent. I was unable to think as I was confronted with Saint Godfrey, the First Emperor, the Uniter of Mankind. He smiled slightly at me as another being strode forward,"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"a white glowing stag. It’s presence made me feel as comforted and healed as Saint Godfrey’s. I assumed this to be Tahariae. The stag bent its head to me in greeting, but did not speak. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":" Another man joined Godfrey at his right hand. He also wore the crown of the emperor. \"Ej, Winter.” he said. “Never of expected to see Herendulman here.” "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"My humility grew by the second in the presence of Saint Siegmund. Another man stepped forward, at Godfrey’s left. He wore the White Rose tabard proudly. “Be nice to our guest, Siegmund,” said Saint Thomas Chivay,"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"“We don’t get many guests here. Get on up, Winter.” I could only nod dumbly as I stood. Saint Thomas laughed. “You look like a man who just shit himself.” I closed my mouth as my cheeks turned red. Saint Godfrey gave a slight shake of the head to Thomas."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" “Cordal Winter. Are you prepared to meet your Creator?” I shuddered in fear involuntarily."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" “So… that is what is on the Seventh Sky?” I asked. Saint Godfrey nodded. I shook with nervousness, but clenched my fists"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"and returned his nod. He smiled."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" “The aenguls will be unable to accompany you there. It is only for you, and the Creator.” The Saints and Aenguls all backed away as I felt myself being lifted up into the air, their faces fast "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"dwindling. The chorus of aenguls reached a crescendo, and suddenly there was silence."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"The Seventh Sky. White. Enveloping, soothing white. I could not see any part of me. Did I even exist? Who could have stood before the crushing, yet merciful embrace I felt all around me? The love of the Creator"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"cushioned me from all my memories, all the harshness of life. I could see nothing, I could sense nothing but that love. Visions suddenly appeared before me. I saw Beatus and Armis in the Sixth Sky, gaining a second pair of wings as their reward. "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Beatus would now have the status of the Aengul of Writers, and Armis the Aengul of Swordsmen and Knights. I saw the Fifth Sky, where heroes continued to feast and chat. The Fourth Sky, boisterous and loud."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"The Third Sky, with those individuals who just floated through life. The Second Sky, with the virtuous heathens, who possessed such bravery without any True Faith, and the horrors of the First Sky."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"I saw the life of a man named Cordal Winter, who had grown up in Herendul. I saw Kaldonia, and the entire world of Aegis. I saw the sun and the stars in all their glory. All these things I saw."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"Then the whiteness began to fade to grey, then black, as a voice as vast as the ocean, but as quiet as the dropping of a pin spoke."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \"Home.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" I awoke."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 4] (33, 58, 77) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cordal Paradiso1 Author: §bFarley III Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Cordal\u0027s Paradiso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" A Journey to the"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Seven Skies"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Written by Cordal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Winter"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Cordal Winter was in a coma for many days. When he awoke, he had an amazing story to tell. You see, while his body remained in the mortal plane, his soul wandered the heavens. This is the story of his journey, written with the grace of God. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"I felt myself ascending suddenly. I no longer felt the blow to my head. I no longer felt anything at all. I looked down and saw my quivering, mortal form upon the floor of the basement, pooled with crimson. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Strangely I felt no unhappiness or discomfort. No- rather I felt a feeling of elation and happiness. I floated further and further upward, into the sky. Past the sky, as the churches and apartments and shining palaces of Kaldonia"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"disappeared underneath me. The light slowly faded from my vision, and it was as if I was a child, floating within a vast womb. Darkness was everywhere. All of a sudden a white, pure light winked into existence, calling me."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"I floated towards it, drawn to its irresistible clarion call. As I was about to enter, Two pairs of hands grabbed me, stopping me from entering. I fought against the hands, but they gentled me, and I turned to see two aenguls. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"They had one pair of wings each, so they were minor, not yet having earned more pairs of wings. One was blond of the purest honey, the other’s hair like polished silver. It was the only difference between the two. The blonde spoke first."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":" “Halt your struggle, Cordal Winter. It is not your time yet. You have is a different purpose.” Of course, I was greatly confused. The silver haired one then spoke in an equally melodious voice."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":" “Our Creator has set to you a task- you must gaze upon the glories of the Seven Skies, and bring His message to the mortals He so cares for.” My mind whirled."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":" “Why has He chosen me, a lowly priest, for this great task? Why could not the good Bishop Henry, or his eminence have been chosen?” The aenguls boomed in anger. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":" “It is not yours to question your Creator! Do as His Blessed command states!” If I were not stricken with panic, I surely would have whimpered. The golden haired aengul spoke."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“Ah mortal… You are so young, and uncomprehending. I am Beatus, and this is the esteemed Armis. We will guide you through the Seven Skies, and return you to your mortal vessel when finished.”"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"I could only nod as they bore me through the holy, sweet light. I felt euphoria as I went in, but this changed as I looked upon the First Sky. Aloft they held me by each arm as I looked across the blasted, twisted landscape."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" Everywhere there were souls in torment. No torment in our mortal realm can compare to some of the things I have seen in the First Sky. I howled in terror."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" “Why have you brought me to this place!” I shrieked."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Art thou aenguls unholy demons, taking me to the Nether!” The aenguls, perturbed, shook their heads. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" “This is the First Sky. All souls go to this place, for a certain amount of time. Their sins are washed clean in torment and"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"and pain. Only the pure can ascend onwards.” I passed a long line of what looked to be men of the Raev. They were being repeatedly dipped in boiling lead. I shuddered and inquired Armis about them. The silver haired aengul happily answered my "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"question. “These are the traitors to the High Pontiff, who fought the Lucienists. They will be here longer than most… But not forever. Though they committed unholy treason, all of them were good and loyal men to their liege lord."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Soon they will ascend, likely to the Fourth Sky.” I nodded, pleased that these men would not be in torment forever. The Aenguls took me higher and higher, until the landscape of the First Sky dwindled to nothing."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"We were in a sea of white light, it grew brighter and brighter until suddenly the aenguls shot upwards into the Second Sky. "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"The Second Sky was far different from the first. It was a land of rolling green plains, but no trees. It was also slightly gloomy, not well lit, as if from a rainy sky. There weren’t many people around. It was far less populous than the First Sky. "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"“What is the nature of this Sky, O Beatus and Armis?” I asked. They set me down on the ground, which was as firm as that of the mortal world. I began to stride about as they alighted, walking behind me."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":" “This is the plane for virtuous heathens,” said Beatus, “Those who did not follow the True Faith, but still did courageous feats.” I began to walk, heading first for a muscular looking dwarf. He had a tough, mean look about him."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":" “Hello.” I said, interested. The dwarf grunted. “What is your name?” I asked."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" “Urir Ireheart.” he said. “This wasn’t what oi feckin expected when oi died. Where tae feck is Dungrimm’s halls?”"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"I was taken aback. Urir Ireheart, the dwarf who plunged the Axe of Krug into the Nether and so saved Aegis. He refused to speak to me any further, so I moved on. There I saw a tall, proud, southern looking man."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"He was surrounded by a few others that looked like him, and was clothed in leather, with some gold jewelry. He smiled at me as I approached."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" “A visitawr! Welcawm to thar Secawnd Sky!” he said."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":" It was quite a different reaction from before."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" “What is your name?” I asked. The man smiled."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Khagan Sauros, awf thar Subudai. How fare my people?” I frowned slightly. Sauros?"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"The Khagan that tormented Oren in its early days? Still, he seemed amiable, so I told him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" “The House Nicator has the blood of the Subudai in them, but your people are scattered or dead.” Sauros sighed."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":" “Sertorious told me as much, I had hoped they were refawrged.” he gestured to another man who looked much like him. I sighed and looked to the aenguls. They once again gently grabbed me by each arm, and their great wings flexed upwards."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"The grassy plains of the Second Sky shrank beneath us as we went upwards into the Third Sky. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When we suddenly appeared, I was rather intrigued to see a sprawling city, with a cloudy blue sky overhead."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":" “What is this city?” I asked. It was Armis who responded."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“This is the eternal city of Vetus, in the Third Sky.” In the streets of the city I saw many mortal activities. People wandered through the streets, talking and laughing. "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"It looked a bit like Kaldonia, and Arethor. Very… normal. I inquired as to why it seemed so earthly."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" “Vetus is a city for those who did nothing impious nor pious, good nor bad, in their lives."}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"They were content with just living, and this is their reward.” said Beatus. We moved on quickly from this plane. There was certainly nobody of note here, and it was not very interesting."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"When we ascended into the Fourth Sky, I was completely overwhelmed by what I saw. This was the Seven Skies of prophecy. I had never before seen something like it. The entire place was a vast rolling grassland, not unlike the Second Sky."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"However, the earth was rich and smelled of fine new soil. Trees sprouted majestically every so often. Tables sprawled over the landscape, lit with many candles, for the entire place was bathed in the glow of the evening."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Food, a grand feast, was laid out over all the tables, and peasant looking fellows feasted, drank, and laughed. As they ate and drank, the food and beverages reappeared. On a throne sat a man, surrounded by pigeons."}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"They chattered when they saw us approaching. Next to him sat a man covered in coal dust."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" “What is this place?” I asked the aenguls. "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"“This is the Fourth Sky, home of those who were loyal to their masters, and those who worked hard to accomplish many great things. The Fourth Sky is inhabited by the hardworking peasants of Raevir blood, Auvergnian blood, and even a"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":" few Easterners can be found here.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Why is it the evening here?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" “Because,” said Armis, “The evening is when the peasant man truly shows himself. It is when he is happiest."}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"The working day is over and he casts off his cloak and boots and makes merry with friends and family.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" “And the man on the throne?” I inquired."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"That is Saint Bogdanistan. He was offered a place in"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":" the Sixth Sky, but turned it down to join his people here. Next to him is Saint Hunwald.” I was delighted to learn this, and spent many an hour drinking and making merry with the many peasants. I know a bit of Raev, and have a complete knowledge of"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"Auvergnian, and was able to have a grand time. At one point in my feasting, I was pulled aside by Saint Bodganistan. I immediately bowed before him in piety, as was my duty. His son, Vladislavistan, beamed at me. I was surprised to see him."}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":" “Good Vladislav, why are you not in the First Sky with the rest of your brothers?” I asked. Vladislav chuckled. “Because our time is of up!” I watched in amazement as the Raev men suddenly ascended into the Fourth Sky, popping up from holes in the"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"the ground. They seemed untouched by the horrible treatment they had received in the First Sky, joking and laughing with their friends in good humor. I was truly amazed by the Creator’s infinite mercy. The two aenguls laughed, a"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"tinkling, joyous sound that I will remember forever. I feasted a while longer in the Fourth Sky, speaking with its hardworking inhabitants, before I turned to the aenguls and told them I was ready to depart. "}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"They gave a nod and grabbed me once more, taking me up into the Fifth Sky. The Fifth Sky was more of what I had expected of the Seven Skies. It was an endless ivory palace, with majestic red carpets and flowing tapestries telling the deeds of the"}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"inhabitants. The greatest heroes who had ever followed the True Faith gathered in the great hall and chatted with each other, reminiscing about times long past. I saw the High Pontiffs. Lucienists mingled with Oren guard."}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"Most prevalent was the banner of the White Rose. So many men had fought and died under that banner as to make almost any man who was once a member of that hallowed brotherhood worthy of the Fifth Sky."}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"I first sought out the company of one who was wearing the High Pontiff’s miter. I introduced myself as Father Cordal Winter, and he laughed. “So, one of the Winters is a priest? Never thought I’d see the day. I am High Pontiff Lucien. The first one,"}],"text":""} Page 48: {"extra":[{"text":"used to be called Velwyn Ashford. Har! I’m glad to see my brothers here with me.” at this the hallowed man gestured to the many White Roses strewn about the room. “I’ve been watching the church from here, my son.” "}],"text":""} Page 49: {"extra":[{"text":"“You can see all that?” I asked in surprise. Lucien laughed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Indeed! We on the Fifth Sky can watch the mortal realm, unlike those in the Fourth Sky and below. It’s a part of our reward.”"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 4] (47, 68, 69) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: §bRobert Mallister Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The small note read*§0\n§0\n§0\"The father of Regina\u0027s Child is Guy De Bar, and currently resides within his castle\"§0\n§0\n§0Signed, unknown."} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (43, 15, 101) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: (( Sing to Fallen Kingdom)) We used to ruuule the world Urguan, Krug, Malin, and Horen Now we battle Iiiiiblees and his dreaded, Undead Page 1: One day we had it all Then we fell, one by one Fell from grace and all that once was ours ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (42, 55, 96) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: §bBook of Souls Author: §6The Creator Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"This book contains the soul of a "},{"bold":true,"color":"red","text":"EntityHorse"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"Horse:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"type: "},{"color":"black","text":"0"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"tamed: "},{"color":"black","text":"false"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"chested: "},{"color":"black","text":"false"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"eating: "},{"color":"black","text":"false"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"owner: "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"-"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"variant: "},{"color":"black","text":"2 0"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"Breed:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"in-love: "},{"color":"black","text":"0"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"age: "},{"color":"black","text":"0"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"Mob:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"health: "},{"color":"black","text":"93.40914"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"attack-time: "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"-"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"hurt-time: "},{"color":"black","text":"0"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"death-time: "},{"color":"black","text":"0"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"pick-loot: "},{"color":"black","text":"false"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"persistent: "},{"color":"black","text":"true"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"name: "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"-"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"name-visible: "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"-"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"Entity:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"pos: "},{"color":"black","text":"198.18201613432734;113.0;744.0577356977416"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"vel: "},{"color":"black","text":"-0.008138569118694013;-0.0784000015258789;0.0073980475899421624"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"rot: "},{"color":"black","text":"-193.83862 -0.8150536"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"fall-distance: "},{"color":"black","text":"0.0"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"fire: "},{"color":"black","text":"-1"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"air: "},{"color":"black","text":"300"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"invulnerable: "},{"color":"black","text":"false"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"Attributes:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"MaxHealth:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Base: "},{"color":"black","text":"93.40914154052734"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Modifiers:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":" "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"none"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"KnockbackResistance:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Base: "},{"color":"black","text":"0.0"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Modifiers:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":" "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"none"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"MovementSpeed:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Base: "},{"color":"black","text":"0.237761858518629"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Modifiers:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":" "},{"color":"red","text":"archeHorseFast"},{"color":"dark_green","text":" Op: "},{"color":"black","text":"1"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Amount: "},{"color":"black","text":"0.09000000000000008"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"FollowRange:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Base: "},{"color":"black","text":"16.0"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Modifiers:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":" "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"none"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"JumpStrength:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Base: "},{"color":"black","text":"0.7029498425913253"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Modifiers:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":" "},{"color":"red","text":"archeHorseHigh"},{"color":"dark_green","text":" Op: "},{"color":"black","text":"1"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Amount: "},{"color":"black","text":"-0.5"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"Equipment:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Head Equipment:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":" "},{"color":"black","text":"AIR:-1(0)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Chest Equipment:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":" "},{"color":"black","text":"AIR:-1(0)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Legs Equipment:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":" "},{"color":"black","text":"AIR:-1(0)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Feet Equipment:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":" "},{"color":"black","text":"AIR:-1(0)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Hand Item:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":" "},{"color":"black","text":"AIR:-1(0)"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"Drop chance:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Head Equipment:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":" "},{"color":"black","text":"0.085"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Chest Equipment:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":" "},{"color":"black","text":"0.085"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Legs Equipment:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":" "},{"color":"black","text":"0.085"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Feet Equipment:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":" "},{"color":"black","text":"0.085"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":"Hand Item:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","text":" "},{"color":"black","text":"0.085"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"Soul Data v0.2"},{"text":"\n"},{"obfuscated":true,"color":"black","text":"H4sIAAAAAAAAAAFQA6/8H4sIAAAAAAAAAKVUTWgbRxR+q5Vkrf8S2/mB9FJKL4HYqWLnj5BYkmVZBskWsp1ACCWj3bF2otXMZnZWjjEE33IKyTktlNJDSwulpoGWHuLS0kMIhIRAS26BkJxyTCAQSPJmpXVpT4Uu6LBP37z3fd/7ZvsBDLDyTVoRdos6YMKucihVYX2ZtWmgSNs3F/bdMSC5TNoUoUNlEtSpL4UT"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"obfuscated":true,"text":"2gi3oD+vlGSNUNGgHwBSaUgWSEBz584fvojvGUgu6JMjTcqpZPZEm1wpU+IpF3pI6D0x8oMY2eJIqUHsVp0GDKlwm8Znpu/zN33zfMsCqyoctsqojKYbScisrMwXqyJQbx8sXnx8b+RpEixdqlASqM8PZODDwVuraUjn2yLkavqn/tP+V3/tNsFa9Kkkigmu+8Rkhom0XVoWMqAlPL9Dcu+OHNGhbcrVkk/Rjlj8J/+UNBajV4XnibU64c2/p"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"obfuscated":true,"text":"Ty/evO7vbvG/reU7Sfdof9BSpk13R1yo64uTVwK2/6SkpQ3cTUGDM7zTugha9LwqO5ZEhIXjkHpzhiuCamINyOE54g1PQhSsDvfCIT09eQuJ13G7BQkepOCwRLxvGK8yqhNep5X0MEubngWSfNmmawjxG5BAqwiJcrVUQRIwtA5IT0nNiXdOfXF3TO5FxYMFKXwZ1zdNUhpIqe/37Px758BYzW0FqdTxNXp5ZAhK8OEkSWfNYWaUMxuBRXWoY"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"obfuscated":true,"text":"65kM2lIKVjWir88nAjAwnmwMAsV0ytRwaaYPacsCBdFVpwWuvZ3vz2Zf6zH7e2b4+mfrtx4eD01eqluenbPxvQp5fmog0JSPfy/6kJo4Ww1WJqIvQdomiFdqiHbRIJbM+kcciAzCKfk+ikJmoV0QcedNeKgzN1oaIta82J3/N//rBd+/q8CX1niWREm5/AJVuLa7hFbRp8bB850Zh0JqfGs0edk+NT9IQ93sjak+N2dsoh9uRU9tix4yZe9XW"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"obfuscated":true,"text":"/p82aRZt8ne/obkO3atZEEMnNuX88GtvMvM5dyEV/5a7lOmc+OvTMhP09YVVypSj0h4TZcSAdDNeMiyXqRF4iy2QJd/HuHcZhmbYxu13U0AzhNVzKil8RQmkx+ssUh2F4JwzRdfjm143g+psvX8F7958ZydEEAABlOlcPUAMAAA\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"RandomId: 2ef33967"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_blue","text":" The END."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 7] (45, 69, 119) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Fifth Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Aesterwald united with Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Yakov’s Betrayal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*A report from Kal’Agnar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*And more!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A deserved apology to our readers"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Aesterwald united with Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"On the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Humanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"The unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Prince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Our feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Carry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A report from Kal\u0027Agnar"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"through the mountains."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reporter attacked by bandits"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"An eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Imperial marriage in peril?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" -An anonymous source from Karovia"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 7] (45, 69, 119) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bAerxuis Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Where Do Dwarven Babies Come From?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Written By: Unknown"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Copied By: Aerx"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"17th of Amber Cold, 1473"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"would look like. IIIIUUUUU, it sounds. And hairy, very very hairy."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Normal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman Dwarves, but I will state why this is"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"further in. The true ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture or ale and hair."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Deep inside the mountains of the Dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"is in these hidden rooms that the baby Dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"outside!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In a room which seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"myself behind a rock. A Dwarf came in completely drunk and with a knife in his hand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!”, he shouted before he cut part of his beard."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the Dwarves treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Ya will be named Grikot.”, he said, and that is when it"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other Dwarves."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see, dear readers, the Dwarves"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of female Dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Dwarf is born when a Dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and such, the Dwarf is born beardless, becoming this way, a woman."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Now, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, the are cave Dwarves, mountain Dwarves"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"and mountain Dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further and found out the reasons. Cave Dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep care. Mountain Dwarves, the cave is dug"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of Dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing drunkenness. Forest Dwarves are born on the outside, from which when the drunkeness is so great, they couldn\u0027t find the room. That is"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"the reason Forest Dwarves are looked down upon by the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beard to be placed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I hope this text has helped the reader to understand the hairy way of Dwarf birth."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 7] (45, 69, 119) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Sixth Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"23-3-1480"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"*Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"*City of Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"*The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"*Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"And much much more!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reporters needed for the newspaper"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"himself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Yet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Carry on Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The City of the Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Since the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" the mountain home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Formation of the House of Magnates"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Holy ward over Petrus"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"On the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A Tragic End"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Over to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"royal wedding on our hands!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"-Our anonymous source in Karovia"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To the loyal fellows of Orenia,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Though some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Nowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Though there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Creator watch over us all,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Return of the Order of Saint Amyas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Petrus tavern under new management"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 7] (45, 69, 119) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls -II Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" The Holy Scrolls"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" The Book of"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" Horen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Transscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Amber Cold, 1471."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Use these words as a source of strength and widom."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Decendant, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colours twisting"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth and through it the Creator spoke."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator’s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator’s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"They are as follows!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"are the Creator’s regents in this realm and that their obedience is worship to the Creator."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"properties of matter, and that there can be no comparison to Him whatsoever."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"of beings and all their thoughts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that there will"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His Name, and His mentions shall be exalted for ever and ever.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the Divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realmn of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heven, arming themselves and"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chose people would carry out his command until the end of time."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 7] (45, 69, 119) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blah Dictionary Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Diz buuk tranzlatez wurds in blah tew kommon, writtun bi Shreck."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ug ¦ Hello, Hi, Hail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Throm\u0027ka ¦ Formal greeting"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Yub ¦ Yes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nub ¦ No"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Gug\u0027ye ¦ Goodbye"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Lat ¦ You"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Mi ¦ Me, I"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-Wi ¦ We, Us"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Hi ¦ He"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Rulg ¦ Thanks"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blah ¦ Talk, Speak, Orchish Language"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blah\u0027er ¦ Mouth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Peepers ¦ Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Skah\u0027er ¦ Male Reproductive Organ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Gruk ¦ Think, Know, Understand"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Dabu ¦ Yes, My Pleasure"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-Bubhosh ¦ Great, Big"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nubhosh ¦ Bad, Small"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Snaga ¦ Slave"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Buub ¦ Pig"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Pushdug ¦ Stinky"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Glob ¦ Fool, Shit, Poop"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Klomp ¦ Fight, Attack"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Flat ¦ Dead, Kill"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blarg ¦ Home"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Brudda ¦ War Uzg Orc"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Stout ¦ Dwarf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Twiggeh, Treehugger ¦ elf"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-Darkie ¦ Farfolk, Dark elf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Squeals, Snaaks ¦ Halflings"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Quickspawn, Breeder, Shara, Pinkii ¦ Human"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nuutshara ¦ Ascended"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nubded ¦ Undead"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Howlur ¦ Dog, Wolf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Skah ¦ Fuck"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Agh ¦ And"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Buurz ¦ Dark"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Mojo ¦ Magic"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-Bi ¦ By"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Krimp ¦ Stun, Capture"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Uzg ¦ World"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Goi ¦ City"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Lusk ¦ Axe"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-O\u0027lig ¦ Bow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ligz ¦ Arrow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Zult ¦ Sword"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Stik ¦ Staff"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Steemiez ¦ Redstone "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" Numburz!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ash ¦ One"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dub ¦ Two"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Gakh ¦ Three"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Futh ¦ Four"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"H\u0027 ¦ Five"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"H\u0027ash ¦ Six"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ashety ¦ Ten"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ashty ¦ Eleven"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dubty ¦ Twelve"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dubty ¦ Twenty"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 7] (45, 69, 119) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: "A Winters Night Author: §bClan Elder Legate Fili Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"It was a cold night, in the dead of winter. The wind was howling like a wolf outside my window, as a blizzard blown down from the north settled in around my small house."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I sat awake, huddled near the crackling fire, bundled under my pelts, packed closely, as they buried me like a tomb. Despite my care, and precautions to keep warm, the cold cut into me like a knife."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"I sat blankly, staring into the depths of the flames, contemplating whether or not this would be my last "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://Winter.Then"},"text":"Winter.Then"},{"text":" I heard a commotion at my door, followed by a thud, then silence."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Shocked by fear, and surprise, I remained seated, unable to move. Slowly as I regained my composure, I reached for my waraxe, sitting at my feet, displacing my carefully arranged cocoon of blankets."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" I do not know how long I waited, petrified with fear at what may be outside my door. My imagination went rampant, as I began to think of all the horrors, and atrocities that may lay outside my door,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"waiting to pounce on me, and bring a swift end to my suffering on this freezing night."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"After a while though, when the fire had begun to die down, almost to cinders, I mustered up enough courage to arise from my seat. The blankets slid off my body down to the hard, unforgiving floor,"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"the warmth they once held, now being sucked away by the hungry planks. I stepped over the pile, and made my way a few steps into the open room before my doorway."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Just after my third, agonizing step, I fell upon a loose board, and the creaking noise that emitted from it almost sent my heart jumping through my mouth."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"“It is only a board” I told myself, breathing heavily “Nothing to be afraid of” I took another step onwards, closing in on my destination, waraxe in hand to fend off whatever evil lay on my doorstep."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"I took another step forward, and my heart began to beat faster. The crackling sound of my dying fire began to get blotted out by the thump, thump, thumping of my own heart. I took yet another step forward."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"At my door now, I slowly reached for the door knob, extending my left hand, holding my waraxe high in my right."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"I groped for the door handle, opening my sweaty palm. I was shaking like a leaf by the time my hand closed around the copper handle. Taking a few ragged breaths before my imminent doom, I closed my eyes and tried to calm myself."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"I began to slowly, ever so slowly twist that wretched knob. I heard a click as the tumblers on the door unlocked themselves."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"The few moments before I opened up the door were filled with fear, and a type of frightful curiosity. I slowly drew open the door. "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"The creaking racket that it made as the hinges slowly began to loosen their frozen grip on the door sent shivers down my spine."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"I couldn\u0027t take the anxiety of it all, and in my panic, I threw open the door, sending it crashing into the wall it was attached to, "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":" and raised my waraxe high, sucked in last gulp of breath and got ready to scream at the top of my lungs."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Then, I released a ragged sigh of reprieve as I looked around at the fresh fallen snow on my doorstep. Just snow, nothing else."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"I returned to my chair, and recovered myself with my pelts, and stared into the depths of the embers at the bottom of my hearth left from my fire. I slowly began to snooze,"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"and slept with half an eye open that night, jumping into alertness at every creak and shudder my home made. Until I was blessed by the long streaks of the dawning sun, enchanting my small abode in a golden light."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 7] (45, 69, 119) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rasputin Author: §bAbram Votyakov Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"There lived a certain man, in Oren long ago."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He was big and strong, in his eyes a flaming glow."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Most people looked at him, with terror and with fear."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"But to Petrus chicks, he was such a lovely dear."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He could preach the canon like a preacher, full of ecstacy and fire."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But, he also was the kind of teacher"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Women would desire"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lover of the Oren Queen!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There was a cat that really was gone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Oren\u0027s greatest love machine!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was a shame how he carried on."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"He ruled the Oren land, and never mind the king."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But the kasochok he danced really wunderbar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In all affairs of state, he was the man to please."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"But he was real great when he had a girl to squeeze."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For the queen, he was no wheeler dealer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though she\u0027d heard the things he\u0027d done"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"She believed he was a hole healer,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Who would heal her son."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lover of the Oren Queen!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There was a cat that really was gone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN! Oren\u0027s greatest love machine."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"It was a shame how he carried on."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But when his drinking, and lusting, and his hunger for power became known to more and more people, the demands to do something about this outrageous man became louder and louder."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"\"This man\u0027s just got to go!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Declared his enemies."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But the ladies begged,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Don\u0027t you try to do it, please.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"No doubt this Rasputin, had lots of hidden charms."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Though he was a brute, they just fell into his arms."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Then, one night some men of higher standing set a trap, they\u0027re not to blame."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Come to visit us\" they kept demanding, and he really came."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lover of the Oren Queen!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They put some poison into his wine."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN! "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Oren\u0027s greatest love machine!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"He drank it all and he said \"I feel fine!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lover of the Oren Queen!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They didn\u0027t quit, they wanted his head."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Oren\u0027s Greatest love machine!"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"And so they shot him \u0027till he was dead!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Oh, those Oreners..."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 7] (45, 69, 119) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Beard Author: §bZahrer Irongrinder Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d\u003d-(The Beard)-\u003d\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Chapter 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -Anatomy of Beards"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Chapter 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -Household Uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Chapter 3"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -Famous Beards"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Chapter 4"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -The Future..."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter One)\u003d\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Anatomy of Beards"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The beard is an apendage grown from the lower portion of the face and, when well kept, they may grow to glorious lengths. Aside from being pleasing in appearance, the beard has many uses which"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":",if used properly, may create a funstioning and useful beard. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter Two)\u003d\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Some Household Uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The beard may be pleasing to the eye, but it is also as functional and useful as and arm or leg. The beard itself may be used by one experienced with beards to hold all manner of objects"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"ranging from small trinkets to large battleaxes. Those who actively grow and manage their beards may use them to carry larger and larger items, especially if oone is of dwarven blood. One who keeps things in his beard may become better and better at "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"holding larger and larger things but the inexperienced may enter into a dangerous situation as the beard that is not managed well may become a fatal hazard."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d(Chapter Three)\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Famous Beards of Time"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The following list is comprised of the famous dwarves and even some non-dwarves who have grown their beards to such length and splendor so as to be called famous."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"-Yemekar, he who creates beards"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Urguan, the first dwarf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Native the Elf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"--More to be added in the next edition..."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter Four)\u003d\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Future of The Beard"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In the next edition, more chapters are planned to be added including but not limited to:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -Military Uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -Uncommon Uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -Proper Management"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -Arcane Uses"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 7] (45, 69, 119) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" Conjuration:"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"C"},{"text":"onjuration, is the bringing of life forms formed in the void by the conjurationist, into the world itself."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"he three sub-magicks of Conjuration, are."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"- Primodrialism"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"- Perenial"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"- Morphonic"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"M"},{"text":"orphon, is the conjuring of animals, and the creating of them as a entity. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"I"},{"text":"t\u0027s to bring a animal into existence, after lots of study put into the animals insides, and outsides, essentially, interior or exterior."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"P"},{"text":"erenial, is the conjuring of plant life, after the study of the interior and exterior workings, to do such, is the arcane art of the conjuring of perenials."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"E"},{"text":"ssentially, the conjuring of a studied plant."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"P"},{"text":"rimordial, is the bringing of elementals into the physical plain."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Y"},{"text":"ou must be learned in the art of evocation, and the added art of conjuration."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"I"},{"text":"t\u0027s essentially summoning creatures made of your arcane element."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"C"},{"text":"onjuration, is as said, a hard art, the many theories enacted suggest slowness in the power of the art."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"o evoke animals and plants, and even elementals, is a valuable skill."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Sources:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Goliath"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Random Magician "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Learnings in delver bas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Inquisition"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Theories"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 7] (45, 69, 119) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hew Muk Mann No Author: §bCameron Begnaud Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Huw Muk Mann No Hert New Moh"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Buy Guz-Zagubby"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Ther ar muny wuys mann geht hert. in dis buk, i well shuw yew huw tew maik mann no hert"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Numbuh 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bledin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ef ay mann hus ben heet buy ay serd, hus flush wull opun up und he well sturrt to bled."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Yew must furst get durt und othur thengs tew ruhb ehnto the wund. thus wull hulp with teh bleding tew stup"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Ufter doin dis, you mus gut rag. teh mur durty duh betta. teh jurms un rug wull hulp tew heel ut."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"numbuh 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"bruken bewns"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"uf mann full olf hers oar gut smushed buy hummer, thun hus bewns wull bruk. tew fux thus. gut tew stucks frum treh und gut rugs tew. playus lug betwun stucks und tuy et ull togufer wit rugs. yew truy tew mak lumb us strat us possble"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"uf mann cumplun bout lumb hert, cut ewpen wif nife tew releaf struss."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"mayk ser nife us durty fer mer jerms tew hulp heel."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"numbuh 3"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"deaf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"uf mann hus ben kull on war, thun ther us speshel ritul yew mus do. furs lai mann cerps un grund und serund hus budy wuth fluwus peked fum da guzzoobahu trey. thun suy chunt fum uld orc timz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"K\u0027allua Zagi Ash Paoue Sacouds Gazala Bosh!\""}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Ufter dis munn wull be gud agin."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 7] (45, 69, 119) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thirty to One Author: §b"Caroline Hightower" Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"C. Hightower:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Thirty to One\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Key of A-dur | A maj"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sharp notes:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"F, C, G."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tonic: A"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sub-Dominant: D"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dominant: E"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"C# E D C#"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bap- tised in batt-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"D | D E D"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"le thir- ty to"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"F#- - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"one- - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Repeat F# / D / A / E"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"until otherwise instructed."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"| - So silent before the storm - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - Awaiting command"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - A few has been"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| chosen to stand - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"as | one outnumbered"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"by | far - - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - The orders from high command - -"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"| - \"Fight back hold your | ground\" - - - "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| In early Snow\u0027s Mai | den it came - - a | war"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"unkown to the | world - - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - No army may | enter that land - - - that | is protected by"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"D C# B"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"O- ren\u0027s hand"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"| - Unless you are"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| thirty to one - your"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| force - will soon be un | done - - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" F"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"un- done - - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Bap-tised in bat-tle"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Thir-ty to one - "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Victorious Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Just like al-ways"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"| Sol-diers from Or-en"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Se-cond to none -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Wrath of the Teutons"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Brought - to a ha - - - lt."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"# Continue the chord sequence with new lyrics."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The third of Snow\u0027s Maiden it starts. Attacks Aesterwald."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"A barrage of arrows and fire. Stand fast. The city will hold."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The emperor has pledged his life. \"I\u0027ll face my fate here.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The sound of barbarians so fierce like thunder up high."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"So come bring on all that you\u0027ve got."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Undead, magic and ba-lli-stas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Unless you are thirty to one, your lives will soon be undone. Undone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*** CHORUS. ALL SHALL SING. ***"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Bap-tised in battle"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Thir-ty to one"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Victorious Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Just like always"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Soldiers from Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Second to none"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wrath of the Teutons"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Brought to a halt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*** SING ONCE MORE, PLAYING OCTAVES. ***"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"*** CODA: ***"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Cadential 6-4"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chord V 2nd inversion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chord I (sustain)"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 7] (46, 69, 119) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Man's Dream Author: §bMerekM Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u0027There once was a dream,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In this man\u0027s heart,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That life was never sullied,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Instead was cherished,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Would not be perished,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And brought to eternal flame.\u0027"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u0027A keep they built,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So it was felt,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A burden they all could carry,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But darkness fell,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It did compel,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A burden for none to bury.\u0027"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u0027New burden made,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So lightness fade,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And the man was who to blame.\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Poem rewritten by Merek Moonstrike. Original creator: Gladius Moonstrike."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 4] (53, 69, 67) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Heist Ledger 1 Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"SHADOW, SMOKE \u0026 FIRE\n-------------------\n"} Page 1: {"text":"20th Amber Cold, 1485\n\nHaul from KAROVIA:\n- Tent\n- Cooking Pot\n- Pouch of Redstone\n- Steel Sword\n- Dozen Iron Bars\n"} Page 2: {"text":"21st Amber Cold, 1485\n\nHaul from PETRUS:\n- Iron Arrows (stack)\n- Chainmail Coif\n- Daylight Sensor\n- Quarter of a Bakery\n- Leather Leashes\n- Small Explosive\n- Leather Chaps\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Appears that every house in Petrus can be accessed either by the sewers or by the conjoined rooftops.\n\nNeed to be careful, had an awkward run in with a homeowner when I tried breaking in via his balcony."} Page 4: {"text":"I\u0027ve got a full haul on me, but I am still finding even more homes with potential loot in them. Ill note them down at the end of the book.\n\nCity guard has proven incredibly lax. Once your through the gates they don\u0027t even acknowledge you."} Page 5: {"text":"RICH MARKS:\nOvergrown House\n- Next to Keep Sewer\n\nSilver Gauntlet Smithy\n- Next to City Gates\n\nDamaged House\n- Above Mark #1\n\nPetrus Castle\n- Big stone thing"} Page 6: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n G R I M D U G A N \n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nGuide my hands into the pockets of the unbeliever and bring me fortune and wealth. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 4] (53, 69, 68) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Hanase Author: §bPercival Staunton Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Duke Barnabov,\n\nI would like to take this time to reject your proposal of a tax.\n\nThese are our lands, and lands of the Duchy of Vanneheim and the Mighty Kingdom of Oren.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"We are staying here.\n\nI suggest that you rethink your actions, for they disturb the stability of Oren.\n\nI suggest you speak with His Grace, the Lord Marshall of Oren, Duke Vasili Vanir."} Page 2: {"text":"Regards,\n\nPercival Albert Staunton\n\n[!] The wax seal of House Staunton is at the bottom of the letter."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 4] (53, 69, 68) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Heist Ledger 3 Author: §bBael Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"SHADOW, SMOKE \u0026 FIRE\n-------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"17th Deep Cold, 1485\n\nHaul from DRAGON PEAK - Two sacks of Coal\n- Pouch of Redstone\n- Enchanted Armor\n- Mastermade Sword\n- Two Piles of Chain"} Page 2: {"text":"Dragon\u0027s Peak is somewhat difficult to get access to, however their wall is low and made of wood. \n\nClimbing a tree and leaping seems to be the easiest way to get over the wall. No effort."} Page 3: {"text":"Unfortunately, Dragon\u0027s Peak all but lacks a civilian population. No matter, the army barracks are sufficient."} Page 4: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n G R I M D U G A N\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nGuide my hands into the pockets of the unbelievers and bring me wealth and fortune. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 4] (53, 69, 68) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Heist Ledger 2 Author: §bBaal'Lur Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"SHADOW, SMOKE \u0026 FIRE\n-------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"23rd Amber Cold, 1485\n\nHaul from THE TROG:\n- Five Orcish Blades\n- Set of Steel Buckets\n- Enchanted Hatchet\n- Magical Apples\n- Lapis Lazuli shards\n- Sack of Coal"} Page 2: {"text":"Apparently the Orcs do not believe in security. They leave the gates wide open and anyone can just walk in and take what they want.\n\nOr not. Apparently, only an orc can get away with that. \"Pinkies\" are kill on sight in the city."} Page 3: {"text":"The majority of orcs spend their time outside the city on other jobs, making me feel slightly safer.\n\nOn the other hand, the city is almost all open space; no where to hide and no cover. One sighting and the head rolls I suppose."} Page 4: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n G R I M D U G A N\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nGuide my hands into the pockets of the unbeliever and bring me fortune and wealth. "} ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 4] (50, 68, 67) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I'm sorry I haven't been around again....I know you didn't mean to hurt me. It's hard....it's so hard Hogarth.... I dream of you every day.....I hunt and think of going home at night.....I'm so sorry...I dont want to hurt anymore... Page 1: I want to get married....lets get married when....when I can stay alright? I'm trying so hard to handle this......I'm not good at it...not good at all.... You're my only....you alway will be....I just need.... Page 2: I need time...just a bit more time....I come home and you're not here but that's okay....I keep coming home see? I caught fish for you.....I come home but.....I cant stay....not yet...I'm sorry... Page 3: I wrote a song for you again....I'll leave it for you to read....I home you like it.... I'll be home soon...and I'll stay....wait for me okay? _Always yours, Damien ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 4] (50, 68, 67) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dear Rabbit Author: §bDamien Menrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oDear Rabbit....my legs are getting weak..... chasing you....\n\n\n\nAnd the snowfields.... Wouldn\u0027t seem so big.....if you knew...."} Page 1: {"text":"§oThat this blood on my teeth....it is far beyond dry...\n\nAnd I\u0027ve captured you once....but it wasn\u0027t quite right...\n\nSo I\u0027m telling you.... That you\u0027ll be safe with me....\n\nOooooooo....."} Page 2: {"text":"§oOh Rabbit....my claws are down now so don\u0027t be afraid....I can keep you warm...as long as you can just try....to be brave!\n\nYes I know I\u0027m a wolf...and I\u0027ve been known to bite....But the rest of my Pack...I\u0027ve left them behind..."} Page 3: {"text":"§oAnd my teeth may be sharp....and I\u0027ve been raised to kill....\n\n\nBut the thought of fresh meat....it\u0027s making me ill!\n\nSo I\u0027m telling you.... That you\u0027ll be safe with......."} Page 4: {"text":"§oMe....Oooooooo...\n\nSo Rabbit....please stop looking the oth... Other way...\n\nIt\u0027s cold out there.... So why not stay here... Under my tail....?*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 4] (50, 68, 67) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §oWriting is scratched into the pages as if shaking hands were writing... I'm sorry Hogarth...I haven't meant to be gone so much. I've been upset...yes...and I dont know how to handle it very well right now.... Page 1: §lBlood stained fingerprints dot across the sides of the page... §r§oI'm sorry...I'm so sorry...I dont want to hurt you! I've been staying away...I have...I haven't talked or seen August in moons...I dont know...I dont know.... Page 2: §oI dont want to fight anymore...but I cant help myself from caring....even if it's too much. It hurts! It hurts when I try not to....it hurts when I do.....how can I make it stop hurting? I'm hurting everyone....I'm hurting you...and him...myself... Page 3: and Others........I'm sorry...I cant help it....I'm so sorry. §lMore blood stains the pages... §r§oI'll try to come home....please wait for me.... ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 4] (50, 68, 67) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §oFingerprints of blood and dirt litter the page, the writing in a crude and very shaky script as if it was written with coal. §lMiss...loves... Mate waiting... cold now. Gives warmth....hides....feathers...happy? Page 1: §lEating much? Fish good. Bring meat...sweet meats.....make full. Eating? Cant bring hunt....angry...sad....good yes? Page 2: §oThe page looks wet as if something was licking it repeatedly, smearing what smelled like a mixture of honey and fruit. §lGood. Sweets. Syrup....honey. Good? Share...Miss.... loves... Wait? Page 3: §oA hand print that is more of an impression of clawed fingers then anything else in charcoal is pasted in the middle of the page. ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (56, 73, 131) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 2] (76, 78, 47) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Ledger for Malions keep. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 3] (66, 77, 56) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Darius's Journal Page 1: 8th of Sun's Smile-§0 §0"I've found this odd book out in the wilds, in an old cart that was rotting away. Seems to me to be a fine place to store my memoirs in. I've recently come to be with my brother here in Siegrad, a strange yet calm town." Page 2: 3rd of Amber Cold-§0 §0"I've been training. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (71, 79, 101) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Tales of a Travelling Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"The Fundamentals of Alchemy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Volume I of V"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Foreword:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Chapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"The Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Preparation and You:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Novice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"1. Have all the Facts"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2. Know the Recipe"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5. Keep and Calm Dispostion"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 7] (67, 66, 124) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry: Volume 2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n Volume Two\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Path\n\nI come again,\nTo a place I know well.\nOne that I always,\nSeem to dwell.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"A place where,\nThings do not change.\nNor do I attempt,\nTo rearrange.\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"A ghost appears,\nThat I do not know.\nI know his name,\nYet my memory doesn\u0027t show.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"In his eyes I see,\nThings I have lost.\nThings that have happened,\nAt a dearly cost.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"As I get up to leave,\nThe ghost comes too.\nDown the path,\nThat I always knew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Suddenly I forget,\nWhere I am to go.\nThe ghost then leads,\nAs if it does know.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"But then something,\nGets in the way.\nBlocking our path,\nThe path I wish to stay.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I look at this animal,\nLike it should not be.\nThe animal looks back,\nStraight at me.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"It\u0027s vaporous shape,\nAnd looks not kind.\nIt twists and turns,\nAs if it\u0027s in my mind.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"It attacks with fear,\nAnd poisons with doubt.\nI then manage,\nTo give a shout.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The ghost comes forth,\nAnd the animal backs away.\nAnd I run back to the place,\nWhere the animal wants me to stay.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"The ghost comes with me,\nAnd reminds me again.\nOf why I go up the path,\nOver and over again.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I walk the path again,\nAnd see the animal come.\nThe fear comes again,\nThough I do not run.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"It attacks and lashes,\nBut now I only pass through.\nThe ghost nods in approval,\nAs I do what I was meant to do.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Time crawls by,\nAnd my will wears small.\nBut the ghost keeps me going,\nAnd I try to stand tall.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The end of the path,\nDraws near by the sight.\nThe animal is now transparent,\nWhich I know to be right.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I finally come,\nTo the end of my path.\nAnd I do give,\nA slightly small laugh.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"The cost now gone,\nKnowing that I did my best.\nFinally at last,\nMy memory is at rest.\n"} Page 23: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven though it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 27: {"text":" Ideas\n\nI walk in a city,\nOne false and true.\nOne in which buildings grow,\nAnd keep coming up anew.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Some outsides are nice,\nWith insides rotten,\nOthers opposite,\nBut soon forgotten.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"I walk through some,\nAlways remaining the same,\nYet others I go through,\nThat just aren\u0027t tame.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"Some are giants,\nYet smaller ones are more.\nSome have large openings,\nAnd others a small door.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Some are designed well,\nOutside and through,\nOthers need work,\nMaybe to start anew.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"When a building is finished,\nIt does relax fast,\nAnd people move in,\nIt done at last.\n\nTHE END"} Page 33: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 34: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 30] (70, 57, 489) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Milk - 5 minas Tea - 5 minas Water - 2 minas Apple Juice - 5 minas Orange Juice - 5 minas Jiggy Juice - 5 minas ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 30] (70, 57, 489) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Atheran Uruks V1 Author: §bTemür Törs Ajedh'raq Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §lBetrayal of the Uzg\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§rWritten and Recorded\nby\n\n§oTemür Törs Ajedhraq\nRider of the Subudai"} Page 1: {"text":"The Uzg of the Uruks, centered in the Goi, San-Vitar, of the new world, Athera, had experienced a unity un-paralleled in recent history. In the Goi, the clans Gorkil, Lur, Yar, Kog, Magra, and various others coexisted. This unity is attributed to the"} Page 2: {"text":"Rex Malog\u0027Yar. A wise and powerful Shaman, Malog\u0027Yar enacted reform among Uruk culture to bring the Uzg into the forefront of the politics of Athera. Under these reforms, stricter codes of honor were introduced, which elevated the Uruks from a looseknit"} Page 3: {"text":"culture of raiders to a unified culture based on code-of-law. These reforms, though, drew harsh criticism from some of the Uruks, especially from the Azog clan. \n\nThe Azogs, already dissatisfied with the Uzg\u0027s hostility towards Raine Academy, was"} Page 4: {"text":"pushed further from their brothers. Tensions were heightened between the Uzg and the Azogs.\n\nAt this time, another perilous threat arose to challenge the Uzg. An Uruk, by the name of Zogrocka, had risen to immense power through the wicked "} Page 5: {"text":"and vile means of Dark Shamanism (a topic I will fully explain in the Expanded History of the Uruks). Under Zogrocka\u0027s leadership\nthe ancient and exiled clan Dom rose again. The Doms were a clan dedicated to Dark Shamanism, that fell out of Krug\u0027s grace"} Page 6: {"text":"due to their trickery and abuse of spirits and elementals. They also offended the Uzgs and other nations through their abominable practice of cannibalism. Justly, the Uzgs hunted down and executed the Doms in earlier times.\n\nThe rise of the Doms"} Page 7: {"text":"coincided with the split of the Azogs and the Uzg. In the Azogs, the Doms saw an army to enforce their corrupt ways. In the Doms, the Azogs saw a means to achieve power and claim the Uzg for themselves. \n\nDespite the Uzg offering complete "} Page 8: {"text":"and total amnesty to the Azogs upon their return to the Uzg, the Azogs forsook Krug and the Spirits in favor of the dreadful\nDoms. Making a deal with the patron Spirit of the Dark Shamans, Ixli, the Azogs traded parts of their sanity for the corrupting"} Page 9: {"text":"power enjoyed by the Doms.\n\nNow combined, the Doms and the Azogs sacked San\u0027Vitar, the Uruk\u0027s \u0027Old City\u0027. At first, the unholy alliance encountered little resistance and many Uruks of the Uzg were slaughtered. A joint force of Uruks and "} Page 10: {"text":"Humans were unable to repel the assailants later on. The Goi was left severely debilitated following the attack.\n\nAfter the attack, the desperate Uruks pleaded the spirits for guidance. In an odd series of events, the Uruks were given"} Page 11: {"text":"assistance. Following the shrieks of an injured scaddernack, the Uruks discovered a cave where the spirit Veist revealed itself to them. Veist pledged its support against the Azogs and the Doms, but in return, the Uzg\u0027s High Shaman, Brunhyldir, "} Page 12: {"text":"was morphed into a Goblin.\n\nIt was in this frail form that the High Shaman Brunhyldir confronted the Dark Shaman Zogrocka. Alone, the two battled, drawing upon the Mojo that the Spirits granted them (whether that be honorably as "} Page 13: {"text":"in Brunhyldir\u0027s case, or dishonorable, in Zogrocka\u0027s). The honor and the strength of the High Shaman prevailed, and the abhorrent and corrupt Zogrocka was defeated.\n\nLeft without a leader, the Doms were weakened. The Azogs"} Page 14: {"text":"following Zogrocka\u0027s defeat then attempted to gain power by their own means.\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 15: {"text":"On the 6th of the Lunar Cycle of Sun\u0027s Smile, in the year 1471, I, Temür Törs Ajedh\u0027raq, was witness to the following events that occurred in San\u0027Vitar.\n\nThe Azogs, unable to gain power through the corruption of Ixli and the Doms, arrived "} Page 16: {"text":"at the Goi armed and armored. They approached the Rex in his Blarg and demanded the Rexdom under threat of force.\n\nIt is notable that by Uruk custom, which has been observed for generations, the Rex may be challenged to an \u0027honor klomp\u0027, in "} Page 17: {"text":"which the Rex and the Challenger fight for the title and position of Rex. These fights generally occur unarmed and unarmored. With that said, it is also of worth to note that the Azogs, in no way, shape, or form, challenged the Rex honorably to such a"} Page 18: {"text":"fight.\n\nThe Azogs\u0027 justification for such demands were that the current Rex was weak, and the Uzg was crumbling. They came to the Goi claiming they could make it strong again.\n\nTo justify their for-"} Page 19: {"text":"-saking Krug and the Spirits, they claimed that the dark powers of Zogrocka had made them servants of the Dark Shamans. Despite there being a lack of Azog Shamans at the confrontation, the Azog clan claimed to have made amends with the Spirits. This "} Page 20: {"text":"blatant lie is further discredited by the presence of Dom Shamans accompanying the Azog party.\n\nFor two days, the Azogs and their Dom Shamans held the Rex.\nTheir terms: the Rexdom and the Uzg, or war. For two days the Rex held out and"} Page 21: {"text":"attempted to reason with the Uruks made unreasonable through\nIxli\u0027s Bargain.\n\nOn the 8th of the Lunar Cycle of Sun\u0027s Smile, in the year 1471, the Azogs departed the Goi as enemies of the Uzg. With their coup-de-tat failed, they returned to "} Page 22: {"text":"their fort without the Uzg in their command. Both sides, immediately following the encounter, started to strike alliances with other nations and factions. The Uruks of the Uzg appealing to those who uphold honor, and who wish to maintain orderly law "} Page 23: {"text":"throughout Athera. And the splinter Azogs, appealing to those who would rather there be the vile corruption of chaos unleashed upon the land."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 30] (70, 57, 489) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls -II Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Horen\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Amber Cold, 1471.\n\nUse these words as a source of strength and widom."} Page 1: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Decendant, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the"} Page 2: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colours twisting"} Page 3: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth and through it the Creator spoke.\n“Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 4: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator’s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 5: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator’s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 6: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 7: {"text":"are the Creator’s regents in this realm and that their obedience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 8: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all"} Page 9: {"text":"properties of matter, and that there can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 10: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the"} Page 11: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 12: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds"} Page 13: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 14: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His Name, and His mentions shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word"} Page 15: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the Divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realmn of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heven, arming themselves and"} Page 16: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chose people would carry out his command until the end of time."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 30] (66, 57, 488) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blah Dictionary Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Diz buuk tranzlatez wurds in blah tew kommon, writtun bi Shreck."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ug ¦ Hello, Hi, Hail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Throm\u0027ka ¦ Formal greeting"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Yub ¦ Yes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nub ¦ No"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Gug\u0027ye ¦ Goodbye"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Lat ¦ You"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Mi ¦ Me, I"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-Wi ¦ We, Us"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Hi ¦ He"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Rulg ¦ Thanks"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blah ¦ Talk, Speak, Orchish Language"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blah\u0027er ¦ Mouth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Peepers ¦ Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Skah\u0027er ¦ Male Reproductive Organ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Gruk ¦ Think, Know, Understand"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Dabu ¦ Yes, My Pleasure"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-Bubhosh ¦ Great, Big"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nubhosh ¦ Bad, Small"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Snaga ¦ Slave"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Buub ¦ Pig"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Pushdug ¦ Stinky"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Glob ¦ Fool, Shit, Poop"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Klomp ¦ Fight, Attack"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Flat ¦ Dead, Kill"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blarg ¦ Home"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Brudda ¦ War Uzg Orc"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Stout ¦ Dwarf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Twiggeh, Treehugger ¦ elf"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-Darkie ¦ Farfolk, Dark elf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Squeals, Snaaks ¦ Halflings"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Quickspawn, Breeder, Shara, Pinkii ¦ Human"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nuutshara ¦ Ascended"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nubded ¦ Undead"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Howlur ¦ Dog, Wolf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Skah ¦ Fuck"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Agh ¦ And"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Buurz ¦ Dark"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Mojo ¦ Magic"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-Bi ¦ By"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Krimp ¦ Stun, Capture"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Uzg ¦ World"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Goi ¦ City"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Lusk ¦ Axe"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-O\u0027lig ¦ Bow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ligz ¦ Arrow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Zult ¦ Sword"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Stik ¦ Staff"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Steemiez ¦ Redstone "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" Numburz!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ash ¦ One"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dub ¦ Two"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Gakh ¦ Three"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Futh ¦ Four"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"H\u0027 ¦ Five"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"H\u0027ash ¦ Six"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ashety ¦ Ten"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ashty ¦ Eleven"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dubty ¦ Twelve"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dubty ¦ Twenty"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 30] (73, 57, 495) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Journal of Jacques Vaudrie Page 1: Day 1 I went looking for a job and found a bishop who wanted chairs to be delivered to him, I was then tipped off that he wasn't worth the pay. I questioned the man, who then gave me a job at Vanderfell. From then on we went to some sort of battle. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 30] (75, 53, 488) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Mead: -Fáóláín Honey: A pure, simple mead, made from honey fermented with water, and nothing else. For The traditional mead lover. -Fáóláín Blue: A sweet mead, flavored with delicious blueberries. Page 1: -Fáóláín Summer Mead: A tangy, refreshing mead, flavored with summer plums. Ale: -Fáóláín Winter: A strongly alcoholic ale with a pleasant apple-like taste. Page 2: -Fáóláín Spring: Best served on a hot day, this ale is weak, but refreshing. It possesses a somewhat bread-like taste. Page 3: Wine: -Fáóláín Silk: A rich merlot with a soft, velvety tannin and the bold taste of blackberries. Great for your more refined customers, It was my specialty back at my winery in Alras. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 30] (75, 53, 488) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 30] (74, 53, 492) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Black Petal Wine Author: §bIzier Vincrute Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Black Petal Wine\n\nThis is a fine black rose petal wine. The Rose Petals where fermented with grape juice and sugar. The sweet taste of the grapes blend well with the sweetness of the petals."} Page 1: {"text":"The wine was brewed and bottled in Aegis. Limited uses to 24 bottles."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 30] (76, 47, 492) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gug'ye Author: §bReyna'Dom Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Mi saw da FeUruk hoo wull hab da Rex\u0027s kubee. Mi realizud dat is whut mi wunted, bawt nubudee wunted tu hab dat wiv mi. Nubudee lyk mi, mi hab no frendz. Mi am jawzt haytud. Mi nub wunt dis lyf no moar. Krug hab merzy. Mi wunt to apulujyz tu ebrebudee, mi"} Page 1: {"text":"wuz a burden tu yall.\nZu mi wunt zumbudee to hab a hozh lyv, zu mi wull ebreefing tu Rex Ruzk ag hiz kubee.\n\nGug\u0027ye\n-Reyna\n[!] Tear splotches are found all over the pages "} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 30] (69, 58, 491) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 31] (70, 58, 497) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Alchemist fire flamethrower Kevin 2.0 Bounce Pad Make a gigantic slime. Healing salve? ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 30] (80, 53, 488) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: "Lennox" Author: §bAlexandria Fireblade Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"[!]A Picture Of A Young Boy, Around The Age Of 16. Standing In A Forest, The Boy Is Smiling, A Girl With Long Brown Hair, And Purple Eye\u0027s A Tad Younger Then The Boy Holds His Hand, She\u0027s Looking Up To Him, A Name Is Written At The Bottom"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Lennox\""}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"[!]A Picture Of The Same Boy, This Time He\u0027s Shirtless And Holding A Axe, A Pile Of Wood Nearby He Appears To Be Cutting Firewood. His Hair Is Slightly Covering His Face, His Blue Eyes Shining In The Sunlight."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 30] (81, 52, 494) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 30] (82, 52, 492) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §9§89th of §lThe Grand Harvest§r§8, 1941 Journal entry: 1 §oToday the Orvars and all of Nezzera, including an odd bunch of invites from elsewhere, were invited to a feast within the Nezzera Keep. Other than the fact that we now live amongts the people Page 1: §8§oof the Faolains now, that were once sworn enemies by there words (Due to Morvan of Orvar making Thorvarder, the leader of the Faolain, bend a knee to him from an Aesterwald order, as we were once mercs for them), are now allies. Allied pagans uniting Page 2: §8§oas brethern amongst the rest of the world. The feast hall was-... extremely crowded beyond liking. So I chose to depart and remain at the camp site. Funny how the Faolain offered us the very same land we once lived on. . . . Fitting-. The sun is Page 3: §§§o§8§ois setting and nightfall comes.. Gorund's silver eye comes to watch as we are made to prepare for the rise of The Fallen One... Those we call Carrions are Raevir, now.. Amyas hunt 'pagans' and 'heathens'.. And Akovia is their new land. Petrus has Page 4: §8§obeen over-run with Raevir... and it seems nowhere is safe for us that believe in more than one god.. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 30] (83, 47, 494) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 30] (83, 47, 494) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ew ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 30] (83, 47, 494) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"and strong."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Anyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"THE END"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 31] (82, 49, 499) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V1 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\"The Ancient History\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*The next lines are curved*"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the void. And a birght shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Truly none can describe the majesty of the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"how clean and good can our actions be."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and The Daemon, the "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"could not talk, nor did thay know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*You quickly grab the next volume*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 31] (82, 49, 499) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V2 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\"The Ancient History\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*The next lines are curved*"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"We do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the Seven Skys to meet with God, their "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Although none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"At this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautifull ores and gems, "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"sharing it with brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down into the mortal world, he was "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":" brothers, he finally accepted his company."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Little did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerfull "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren forests."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"greed failed him. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the cord and promised immortality."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*You quickly grab the next volume*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 31] (82, 49, 499) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V3 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\"The Ancient History\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*The next lines are curved*"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"the Void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the terror."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In Ibleeses right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from pores of his skin, he "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"graves to follow Ibleeses mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Ibleeses armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"The Descendants weakened. Until one day."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"One day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the Seven Skys had "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"skies towards the armies of Iblees."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ibleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst aflames and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majest and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But.."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*You quickly grab the next volume*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 31] (82, 49, 499) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V4 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\"The Ancient History\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*The next lines are curved*"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis. written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Could Temple of Aegis.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"inhabit it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Malin, I curse you with sterility, you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Horen, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the opposite, "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"early death for you and your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The robed figure stood before the four brothers."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons dissapeared into thin whisps in the air. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*You finished reading about The Ancient History, it feels like you understand the world a lot better*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Copies mady by:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~Baruk-Ghaz"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 17] (136, 58, 284) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Meat Cuts Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n§lBeef cuts:\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§oChunk (lower Neck)§r- Chuck Beef is located in the lower neck region of the animal. It is by far the best cut to be used in a stew or to be ground due to its large amount of connective tissue"} Page 2: {"text":"§oBeef Rib (Ribs)§r – The Beef rib is part of the rib cage of the animal. It contains prime cuts such as the prime rib, as well as rib-eye. So far the best cooking methods I have found are cooking it on a grill or in an oven because of its tender nature."} Page 3: {"text":"§oBrisket (lower front, underneath Chunk) §r– Brisket is another tough cut of beed, it is located directly under Chuck. It is best prepared as a pot roast, or covered in spices and smoked."} Page 4: {"text":"§oPlate (Short Ribs) §r–The Plate is the part where both Short Ribs and Skirt Steak are made. Usually good for braising, they are also great if marinated and grilled. This cut also contains a lot of cartilage and care needs to be made cutting it."} Page 5: {"text":"§oShank (Legs)§r – Shanks derive from the upper left portion of the animal. It is tough and not very edible unless braised and slow cooked."} Page 6: {"text":"§oShort Loin (behind the Ribs) §r – The Short Loin is a piece that is usually cut into steaks. It contains the Porterhouse, Tenderloin, and Strip Steak. All of them seem to be really tender and are derived from the rear part of the ribs."} Page 7: {"text":"§oFlank (Utter Area) §r – Flank is usually marinated before cooking and its preparation usually includes marinating and careful cooking. This cut is found near the utter and usually best when ground."} Page 8: {"text":"§oRound (Rear end) §r – Round is usually a tougher, but leaner piece of meat. It is best using moist heating methods such as stewing or pot roast. This part of the animal is where cubed meat traditionally derives from."} Page 9: {"text":"\n\n§lPork Cuts\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§oPork Butt (shoulder) §r – Despite the /unfortunate/ name, the Pork Butt is actually the upper shoulder. Although it is great for braising, it can also be made into sausages. Right above this is a fatty layer great for making lard."} Page 11: {"text":"§oShoulder (Above the legs) §r – The Shoulder is a pretty self explanatory name. This is another tough cut of meat however I find it good in making sausages as well. However it is usually cured or smoked."} Page 12: {"text":"§oPork Loin (Ribcage) §r – This part of the pig is mostly ribcage. It can be cut into Tenderloin located in the back and the whole Loin can be roasted or chopped into individual pieces. Like the Butt the Loin also has a fatty layer above for making lard."} Page 13: {"text":"§oHam (actual Butt) §r – The Ham is the part of the pig which is a deceptive name. This cut comes from the back of the pig and is saved for salted meats, and smoked ham. In addition the bottom portion, the Ham hock can be braised as opposed to curing."} Page 14: {"text":"§oSide (Bottom) §r – The side of a pig is where many can enjoy the simple breakfast treat of bacon. As well this part can be cut into steaks o made into pancetta, this is by far one of the tastiest parts of a pig and it takes much effort to avoid eating."} Page 15: {"text":"§oSpare Rib (Under the Loin) §r – The Spare rib is located where the breast connects to the ribs, it can be prepared by braising, slow cooking, or even grilling."} Page 16: {"text":"§oJowl (Head) §r – The Jowl is mostly used for sausages, as with any area this part is located. However it is not uncommon to see this part cured. Although not common it has been done."} Page 17: {"text":"Meat Cuts\n\nUnknown author\nCoppied by Rosso\nCloud Temple of Anthos."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (140, 64, 289) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: IHBH:SA Author: §bSer Paul Ryan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"- - - - - - - - - - - - It\u0027s Hard\n Being Handsome:\n\n How to survive in \n Athera, and other\n life tips\n- - - - - - - - - - - - \n By: Ser Pavl Ryan\nWith special foreword by Emperor \n Tuvya Carrion I "} Page 1: {"text":" TABLE OF CONTENTS: \n\n- Foreword\n- Authors Note\n- Chapters I-V\n- About the Author"} Page 2: {"text":" FOREWORD\n-------------------\n\nMeeting Ser Paul Ryan, much less becoming good personal friends with him, will most certainly be one of the most defining moments of my life. I\u0027ve seen much in my time as the Emperor of Athera\u0027s greatest nation, but"} Page 3: {"text":"never have I seen such strict dedication to greatness as I have in Paul. Whether it was making him part of my privy council, calling upon him to lead a heroic charge in times of war, or simply asking the favor of his attendance to my young daughters "} Page 4: {"text":"nameday party, I knew I could count on a man as loyal and reliable as Paul. Reading his first book, as well as getting a sneak peak at his upcoming biography, granted me a different outlook on life, and how I live it. Never before have I experienced such"} Page 5: {"text":"a thrilling page turner as I have when reading \"It\u0027s Hard Being Handsome\". I recommend this fantastic encyclopedia of majesty to all men and women, regardless of age, race or gender, who one day wish to become sucessful. "} Page 6: {"text":" AUTHORS NOTE\n-------------------In my times of travel around the land of Athera, I\u0027ve come to learn a great deal of things, both through speaking to some of the oldest and wisest masters of \nmany skills, and trial and error as I blundered "} Page 7: {"text":"my way through city after city, town after town. I\u0027ve learnt how to fight great mythical beast, how to drink a \ndwarf under the table, how to hide from halflings, sell my legitimate wares to all kinds of illigitimate folk, and a great deal of other skills"} Page 8: {"text":". But if there\u0027s \none thing I\u0027ve learned above all else, it\u0027s this; \nIt\u0027s hard \nbeing handsome. \n\nHi, I\u0027m Ser Paul Ryan, and this is my book."} Page 9: {"text":"Many times through the years, I\u0027ve been approached by great kings and lowly merchants, all desperate for my advice. I\u0027ve been the honored guest in many foriegn \ncourts, and handed out justice in my own lands."} Page 10: {"text":" I recieved many great awards, both for my continued service to House Carrion and Oren as a whole, and for helping\nout the distressed through all kinds of situations. Yet I soon found out that, no matter how great I was (and trust me, I was great),"} Page 11: {"text":" my life always seemed....\nempty. By the time I had done all of these great things and achieved knighthood and gentry status, all at the ripe old age of 18, I decided to write down my \nadventures, and, more importantly,"} Page 12: {"text":"the rules with which I\u0027ve come to live life. In the following pages, you too will learn to live by these rules. Good luck, friend,\nand I hope you enjoy it! "} Page 13: {"text":"CHAPTER ONE (I)\n-------------------Find friends:\nOne of the earliest lessons I learned in life was this; EVERYTHING\u0027S better with friends, friend. Becoming close acquaintance to esteemed men and women like the \nruling class of Oren,"} Page 14: {"text":"or simply the pal of the local drunk and homeless, friends help you through all sorts of trouble. Need a place to stay? Fine a friend. Need\na loan? Find a friend. Need help breaking Goldsteins\u0027 stinking knees, because he still hasn\u0027t paid you back "} Page 15: {"text":"for that time in the brothel? Find a friend. No matter\nwhere I go in all of Athera, I can always count on finding room and board, courtesy of my good pals. If you really think you\u0027re a step above the rest, you can even\ntry to become one of MY friends,"} Page 16: {"text":"and join Paul\u0027s Pals™, my adventuring group of heroes. For better or for worse, helping out someone in need of a hand can result \nin some good luck coming your way down the road. Remember my original and trademarked saying: "} Page 17: {"text":" A friend in need is a friend indeed, who, in the future, will owe you™. \n\nCHAPTER TWO (II)\n-------------------Find fortune\n\nOne of the greatest assets any man has in lifes\u0027 adventure is his coin purse."} Page 18: {"text":"Many a schlub can be bribed, and it never hurts to have the pocket coinage to buy that\nfancy new automatic crossbow, or perhaps donate to your favorite local political party. But how does one obtain such vast, impressive wealth like that owned by "} Page 19: {"text":"the plutocrats of our age, such as Emperor Tuvya, or Ser Paul Ryan? Well, friend, let me tell you; hard work, creativity, and a good bit of honest borrowing can go far. I myself made my first fortune when I founded CapCo™, Oren\u0027s premier"} Page 20: {"text":"entreprenuerial company, which now is valued at roughly 500,000 minas. By working hard to achieve\nyour dream, and marketing your products correctly, you\u0027ll soon build the capital needed to further your endeavors, like "} Page 21: {"text":"perhaps launching a new, better company. Good\nbusiness partners are a must have, and I myself continue to hold close correspondance with my good friend and investor, Jacob Goldstein, of Goldstein \u0026 Company. After I safely handed over CapCo™"} Page 22: {"text":"to the care of my board of directors, my next startup companies, Paul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, Paul\u0027s Tonics \u0026 Powders™, Paul\u0027s Ghost Hunting™, \nand Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™all quickly flourished under my careful experience. Need some help starting down the "} Page 23: {"text":"path to vast wealth? Try finding a local investor\nto give you a startup fee, and bleed that sucker dry! If you need some immediate cash, perhaps to pay back the loan shark who threatened to break your fabulous \ncheekbones, consider\nborrwing someone "} Page 24: {"text":"someone elses valuables and using those to pay. Remember, friends: It\u0027s not illegal if you\u0027re not caught. \n\nCHAPTER THREE (III)\n-------------------Find your talents\n\nIt never helps to have good qualities, friend. "} Page 25: {"text":" I myself am incredibly handsome and creative, and possess a myriad of skills that would make a jack of all trades cry\nuncle. But how can you exploit the talents you have? Simple; by deceptively manipulating others. Are you a heavy hitter? Consider "} Page 26: {"text":"strong arming your way into the \nlocal tavern, and borrowing some of his ale to sell later at a profit. Small and sneaky? Deceptively sneak into a store after hours, and help yourself to the register. \nOr perhaps you\u0027re like me,"} Page 27: {"text":"a reknown inventor throughout the lands, sought after for his political savviness and charm. Remember that in this life, NOTHINGS free. Make\nsure you charge the right amount to give that little girl the location you saw her lost dog in, or to hide that "} Page 28: {"text":"halfling running from some hungry orcs. If you don\u0027t \ncapitalize on all of your chances to make yourself more marketable, you\u0027ll never make it in our dog-eat-dog world. \n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"CHAPTER FOUR (IV)\n-------------------Find adventure\n\nSure, friend, you may be able to talk the talk, but can you walk the walk? It doesn\u0027t matter if you\u0027ve accomplished all of these other steps to becoming great, if you don\u0027t USE them! Go out on the "} Page 30: {"text":"road, and venture into lands previously uncharted. Have a drink at that edgy tavern, or consider stopping by your good dwarf friends\nto see what they\u0027ve been up to lately. Seeing the world is its own lesson, one that anyone can take, and for free. "} Page 31: {"text":" Learn how to fight or talk your way out of \nany situation by haggling with the Vanirs over the price of a fish, or wrestling with Orcs in their sand pits. Awe the local milkmaid with tales of your completely\nlegitimate exploits, or spend a night sweeping"} Page 32: {"text":"at a tavern to cover your room and board. Life in our world is uncertain, friend, but it\u0027s always worth checking around the \ncorner to see what kind of trouble you can get into. Fall down and break a leg, or wake up without memory in the temple of those "} Page 33: {"text":"monks who definitly enchanted this\nholy water I can sell you at a discount price? Get back up, and try again. If you\u0027re ever torn between relative safety, or a possible adventure, ask yourself one \nthing: What would Paul do? "} Page 34: {"text":"CHAPTER FIVE (V)\n-------------------Putting it all together, and surviving the process\n\nYes, friend, it\u0027s challening to learn how to be as great as me, and even more challenging to try, but the results will always pay off. By combining"} Page 35: {"text":"my advice with\na little salt-of-experience you gain on your own, you\u0027ll quickly find yourself developing into the man or woman you only dreamed of becoming. Go out there, learn\nyour good qualities, get rid of your bad ones, and make"} Page 36: {"text":"some good memories while you\u0027re at it. Work your way from the gutter to a palace, and go from using that\nrusty dagger to defend yourself to summoning the most powerful of magics. You will fail at first, friend. After all, no one is perfect. "} Page 37: {"text":"(well, actually, speak for yourself, bub)\nbut the lessons you learn in your failure will help you in years to come. Inevtiably, the great success you\u0027ll achieve will make the lesser peons\nof this great realm jealous of you. They\u0027ll wish they had your "} Page 38: {"text":"creativity, your work ethic, and above all, your dashing good looks. There\u0027s a great deal I\u0027ve learned\nmyself in my many adventures, most of all I\u0027ve found that, yes, it really IS hard, being handsome. But would I ever give it up?"} Page 39: {"text":"Not for anything in this world, friend. \n\n- Ser Paul Ryan"} Page 40: {"text":"Some Quick Tips! \n\nWant to get better at those strange moments of your life, when everyone suddenly has magical symbols above their heads, and people start hitting each other? Try \npracticing in your free time with some pals and a wooden"} Page 41: {"text":"sparring sword, or, if worse comes to worse, learn how to flee effectively! To fight another day, of course. \n\n"} Page 42: {"text":"Don\u0027t try so hard to win all of the time, friend! In gambling, tussling, or even a friendly debate, losing can often yield more than winning. \n"} Page 43: {"text":"If you see Paul or one of his many friends throughout the land, consider stopping for a chat or challenge with them, rather than strangely running and jumping by. \n"} Page 44: {"text":"Pick a skill or service, become talented in it, and learn how to make a living through it. Sell your paintings or swords in a stall, or on the road, like me! Get a job as a petty laborer to garner experience, before ultimately starting a rival "} Page 45: {"text":"company up with stolen secrets, and crush your former boss!\n"} Page 46: {"text":"Go outside every once in a while, friend. And I don\u0027t just mean leaving your hovel in Athera."} Page 47: {"text":"\nHave fun, friend. What else are we here for?"} Page 48: {"text":" - About the Author - -------------------Ser Paul Ryan is a successful warrior, statesman, and inventor of great reknown. Founder and CEO of CapCo™, and a number of other popular brands, such as \nPaul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, "} Page 49: {"text":" Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™, Paul\u0027s Pals™, and Paul\u0027s World Fair™, he was born in the small village of Wesconsen, before squiring under Boris Carrion III. \nKnighted by the late Emperor Peter Chivay for valor extraordinare in the field of battle. "} ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 28] (139, 61, 454) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A drawing off a bow is located at the top of the page.*§0 §0 §0*A drawing of multiple Crimson Heart members. *§0 §0§0 §0*A drawing off the Hearth and housing area*§0 §0 §0§§0 §0*Drawing of a sword* Page 1: * A diagram of a holster is drawn here.§0 §0 §0 §0 §0 * A large cross out is here.*§0 §0 §0* Sad faces scatter the page.* ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 31] (142, 41, 511) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion On Truth Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Opinion On Truth\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"Before we begin, I just wanted to say that this book will shortly cover a variety of subjects regarding my opinion of fear, doubt, truth, belief, lies, and how I think they correlate with each other. This book is just my opinion. "} Page 2: {"text":"You don’t need to believe it or not believe it. To begin we will start with fear.\n\n Fear\n\nWhat is Fear? Fear is when you are afraid of something. But what does it mean to be afraid of something? "} Page 3: {"text":"I think fear occurs most often in the absence of knowledge, when you aren’t sure about something. Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything. "} Page 4: {"text":"If you had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then you likely will have little fear about it unless it is a bad thing that will occur. "} Page 5: {"text":"Though if something goes the wrong way when you are fully confident about something, That may cause the next subject to happen. Doubt.\n\n Doubt\n\nDoubt is something that can cause fear. "} Page 6: {"text":"As I explained earlier it ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes, or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, but usually worse. "} Page 7: {"text":"To avoid both fear and doubt, I think it is best to find one of the things that defeats both. Truth.\n\n Truth\n\nTruth is a very simple thing, Though it can be very hard, or easy, to obtain. "} Page 8: {"text":"If you know the truth of something, that means you have true knowledge in a certain part or all aspects of it. This defeats both doubt and fear, because fear is caused mainly by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. "} Page 9: {"text":"There is, however, something that increases doubt. Most all of us do it. Lie.\n\n Lie\n\nLies corrupt the truth, they make things harder to make out. "} Page 10: {"text":" In my perspective I think that the truth is a very simple thing to understand, it is lies that corrupt it and makes it more unnecessarily complicated. In my opinion, lying causes most of doubt and fear. "} Page 11: {"text":"The next and last subject I like to call absolute truth. \n\n Absolute Truth\n\nThe thing with how doubt works is it tries to prevent us from getting to the truth. "} Page 12: {"text":" Lies and doubt have happened so much that sometimes even if we find the absolute truth, we still doubt it, Unless of course we believe it’s the truth. And finally, what to believe is the truth. Well, that’s for you to decide.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"(Please let me know if you like my philosophical writing by telling me in person or sending a bird! ((Sofetios)) )\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 31] (141, 41, 511) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mithras Stuff Author: §bMithras Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"someone is dumb"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 0] (151, 71, 4) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 0] (156, 73, 12) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 0] (159, 72, 3) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: WEST MOUNTAIN§0 §0DISTRICT§0 §0 §0By Myro the Wordsmith§0 §0 §0 §0 §0 §0 §0((DO NOT SIGN THIS§0 §0BOOK- ILL KILL YA Page 1: HOUSE 1§0 §0 §0Wood Mill / Storage Page 2: HOUSE 2§0 §0 §0Brooke & Kayle§0 §0((? & ?))§0 §0 §0Job:§0 §0Brooke- Architect§0 §0 §0Kayle- ? Page 3: HOUSE 3§0 §0 §0Vacant Page 4: HOUSE 4§0 §0 §0Vacant Page 5: HOUSE 5§0 §0 §0Archidon Chey§0 §0((?))§0 §0 §0Job: Valarian gaurd ensign Page 6: HOUSE 6§0 §0 §0Trundle Aldeon§0 §0((wings?)) Page 7: HOUSE 7§0 §0 §0Godfrey & Horen§0 §0((? & ?))§0 §0 §0Job: ? ? Page 8: HOUSE 8§0 §0 §0Aregon Blacktide§0 §0((?))§0 §0 §0Job: ? Page 9: HOUSE 9§0 §0 §0Vacant ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 0] (159, 73, 2) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zpirit Buuk Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" DUH ZPIRIT BUUK"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" rulg tew awl ub duh shomoz whu halped mi ryte diz buuk."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ELEMENTUL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Skathach-Zpirit ub fiya"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Akathro-Zpirit ub watur"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"*Bregthar-Zpirit ub earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Fiarza-Zpirit ub wind agh air"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Kulthark-Zpirit ub metul"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Neizdark-Zpirit ub sturm"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"*Binazdar-Zpirit ub lite"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Radzanib-Zpirit ub darknuzz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Fanzra-Zpirit ub chaoz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Arznaf-Zpirit ub ordur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Ringat-Zpirit ub lief"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"*Tagnir-Zpirit ub death"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Omnizan-Zpirit ub zpace, intertwindud wif etz partnur, Sandru"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Sandru-Zpirit ub tyme"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" IMMORTUL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Votar-Zpirit ub duh hunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Enrohk-Zpirit ub bluudluzt, zavagery agh war"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Shezept-Zpirit ub revunge, plotz agh stelth"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"*Jevex-Zpirit ub ordur, hard wurk, agh zelf zakrifize"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Ixli-Zpirit ub forbidun knowludge, truuf agh judgemunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Ogrol-Zpirit ub dezpair, zapped strength agh entrapmunt"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"*Kor-Zpirit ub duh flat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Ankrus-Zpirit ub duh zea, fishurmen agh zafe travulz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Arwa-Zpirit ub furtiluti, harvuzt agh farmun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Anyhuluz-Zpirit ub deztruction, malishush intunt, internul stryfe"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"*Akezo-Zpirit ub helth, vitality agh heelun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Paxahru-Zpirit ub stewpudity agh arroganze"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Ublulhar-Zpirit ub hope agh new beginunz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Ghorza-Zpirit ub travul"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"*Rolfizh-Zpirit ub azzazzinashuns agh poizun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Trokorl-Zpirit ub engineerun, mashinery agh buldun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Luara-Zpirit ub duh moon"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Ramakhet-Zpirit ub duh dezurt agh zand"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"*Krathol-Zpirit ub payn zuffern agh ztarvashun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Veist-Zpirit ub illushun, trikz agh theivury"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Freygoth-Zpirit ub duh wild agh wild animulz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"*Glutros-Zpirit ub greed agh beun phat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Thulezia-Zpirit ub luzt, plezure agh beautifulnuzz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Isuz-Zpirit ub lub, carun agh tranquiliti"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Orgon-Zpirit ub dezease, pestilence agh failur"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"*Urin-Zpirit ub rain agh hail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Kesaroth-Zpirit ub envi agh beun jelluz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Leyd-Zpirit ub dominanze agh strength"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Scorthuz-Zpirit ub kleansing agh purgin"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"*Theruz-Zpirit ub intelligunze agh lernun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Gentharuz-Zpirit ub zmithun, smeltun, induztry agh forgin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Ikuras-Zpirit ub fear agh inzanity"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Drelthok-Zpirit ub zleepun agh dreemz"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"*Eathruz-Zpirit ub dawn agh duzk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Kotrestruu-Zpirit ub memury agh duh rekordun uf knowludge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Lethrothak-Zpirit ub hindzite agh excuzuz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*BETHARUZ-ZPIRIT UB BEER, GRIIN AGH CELEBRASHUN!!!!!!!"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" ANZESTRAL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Krug-Duh firzt shomo evur agh duh hozhuzt ork tew evur lib. Hi iz duh hozhuzt zpirit"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Lur-Hozhuzt hunter en hiztury"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Rax-Hozhuzt warriur ub awl tyme"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"*Gorkil-Duh hozhiezt militari stratiguzt agh tactishun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Braduk-Ah faymed hozh chieftun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Dom-Duh zecund hozhezt shomo"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Ugluk-A kub ub Gorkil, hozh warriur"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"*Azog-Duh hozhezt smif en hiztory"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Kurak-Alzo grukd az duh howlur ub Lur, wen zummond et kauzuz duh shomo tew tranzform intew ah half ork, half howlur, dey luze der mynd wile dey ar tranzfurmd"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"*Tor-Knewn fur hiz kalm, kollective intellekt agh stronkth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Trickster-Knewn fur hiz zubterfuge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Bralkor-Knwen fur hiz rezuztunze tew physikul damag"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Jarkun-Knewn fur hiz dexterity agh zpeed"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"*Yar-Knewn fur hiz hozh wizdum agh zpirituality"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Yaggo-Duh hozhezt ridur ub awl tyme"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Dregort-Duh hozhezt boat buldur agh kaptun tew evur lib"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"*Grumbah-Ah hozh buildur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Vargo-Knewn az beun ah veri hozh alchemizt"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":" HOZH URUKZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Shreck-Wun ub duh hozhiezt urukz tew lib, hi iz blu agh stronk agh zmart agh handzum agh kewl agh stronk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reynuh-Ah hozhie peepun uruk whu iz veri stronk agh zmart"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"*Wun-Ah veri stronk ogre"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Glumpuzz-Ah nub\u0027hozh uruk whu iz rehd"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 0] (159, 73, 2) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orc's Life Author: §bGoj Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This was written by an orc, but since most of the orcish language is actually just mispronounced common, I only wrote words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common.))\n Mi name is"} Page 1: {"text":"Malog\u0027Yar. Mi am the Goj of the War Uzg, and of mi people, the Orcs. As such, it is mi job to guide the orcs, especially the Rex, in wisdom from experience and the spirits. Mi have been alive for almost 90 years. During this time, mi have experienced just"} Page 2: {"text":"about every aspect of life an orc can gruk. Mi have been blargless. Mi have led armies. Mi have been a spiritual guide to mi people. With that said, mi will start from mi cubhood. Mi was raised in a small yet old vilage in the desert by mi momo, Dura, agh"} Page 3: {"text":"mi popo, Gurak. Mi, as all uruks, began mi combat training as soon as I was old enough to hold a weapon. The orcish cub, unlike the cubs of other races, is hardly afforded the luxury of \"playing.\" An orc must grow up fast, or nub at all. Because of this,"} Page 4: {"text":"many of us are considered adults at 8 or 10-years-old, as opposed to the other races, who are allowed to wait until they turn 18; but mi digress. Mi popo taught mi how to fight under the hot sun, agh on the blistering sands mi grew to love. He taught mi "} Page 5: {"text":"honor above all, agh it was during a training session that mi witnessed the definition of dishonor. Ash day, a shara was travelling in our desert. Mi popo confronted him, agh demanded an explanation from the trespasser. The shara did nub gruk the Blah, "} Page 6: {"text":"but challenged mi popo to an ash-on-ash honor klomp. He accepted, agh, to make a long story short, was almost flat\u0027d when the shara whistled. At this, a pair of archers rose from their hiding places, agh loosed their ligs at Gurak. Mi popo won the klomp, "} Page 7: {"text":"but the sharas\u0027 attempt to cheat in an honor klomp stuck in my memory for the rest of my life. Mi popo was flat\u0027d a year later by a horde of the monsters who roam the wilderness every night. Mi eventually took mi lusk, agh went off on mi own. Mi wandered "} Page 8: {"text":"the desert alone for about 20 years. On mi 34th year of life, mi stumbled upon the goi of San\u0027Orca. Mi remained blargless for some time after that, until the Braduk clan took mi as ash of their own. They allowed mi to share the blarg of another clan "} Page 9: {"text":"brother. Mi lived in that blarg until the War Uzg was temporarily disolved, agh the clans spread throughout the desert, establishing individual clan forts. Mi served as a grunt in the Braduk fort, until Grool\u0027Gorkil\u0027Azog founded the Trog in order to both "} Page 10: {"text":"centralize our people once more, agh to keep a closer eye on the pink skins. Mi became a chicken farmer in the Trog, agh found it to be a humble agh gratifying life. Many would look down upon such a life. Those people are globs, too filled with their own "} Page 11: {"text":"pride to see the hoshness of such simplicity. It was in the Trog that mi met a young goblin named Durah. We became close, agh she grew to trust mi in the hardest years of her life. After mi brothers conquered Kingston, agh established it as our new "} Page 12: {"text":"capitol goi, Gronkkston, she became mi lifemate. Durah agh mi hab been together for around 40 years, agh she has borne mi h\u0027 cubs. Anyways, the Braduk clan was disbanded while we were in Gronkkston, agh those of us in that clan became Ugluks, as it was "} Page 13: {"text":"the popo clan to the Braduks. This was a hard time, but we pressed on. While in Gronkkston, the witch doctor, Grool, took mi as his apprentice, agh mi began mi long journey as a shaman. A shaman, as it turns out, is what mi was always meant to be. Mi have"} Page 14: {"text":"found little more enjoyable than serving mi people as a spiritual guide. Mi will blah more of that later. While mi was an apprentice, Pok flat\u0027d after choosing mi as the new Wargoth of the Ugluk clan. Mi revived the Ugluk clan, agh made it a respected "} Page 15: {"text":"clan again. For a while, it became the bub\u0027hoshest of the clans in Gronkkston. Mi even had to stop recruiting to give the other clans a chance to build their numbers. During this time, the Wargoths led orc government as a council. Mi learned that being a "} Page 16: {"text":"leader is often like being a popo. You spend more time scolding people, agh making sure they all behave than anything else. Shortly, after becoming the Wargoth, mi first cub was born. We named her Nurena. She brough mi bub\u0027hozh joy, agh continues to honor"} Page 17: {"text":"mi to this day. Perhaps mi over-fed her. She got quite fat, but it didn\u0027t bother mi or her. It didn\u0027t matter that she was fat. What mattered was whether she\u0027d grow to be strong, wise agh honorable; agh she did. She grew to be a desirable feorc, agh is now"} Page 18: {"text":"a mate of the Rex, who wressled a scaddernak to earn her favor agh mi approval. During mi time as the Ugluk wargoth, mi was also chosen as the commander of the United Anthos Coalition, an army of sharas, albais agh uruks, klomping together against the "} Page 19: {"text":"Black Scourge. We fought against the forces of Setherian, at the same time that we were fighting a war against the dwarves, who had walled off a massive portion of the continent of Anthos. There were glorious klomps in that time. After some time had "} Page 20: {"text":"an elder in mi clan, Nux, decided he wanted to be in charge. He challenged mi for mi position, won the klomp agh bekame mi Wargoth for a time. I was, however, forced to take mi followers from within the Ugluks, agh form a new clan. A clan war had started "} Page 21: {"text":"between the Azogs, agh a clan of Iblees worshiping whitewashes, called Kaxils. Despite the dishonorable behavior of the Kaxils, Nux sided with them, agh mi had nub choice but to take mi followers away to preserve their honor. Mi hold nub grudge against "} Page 22: {"text":"Nux. Mi gruk why he sided with the Kaxils. The Ugluks agh the Azogs have hated each other for generations, but mi could nub side with the Kaxils miself. So, mi formed the Yar clan in honor of mi great great great grandpopo, Yar. After that, mi beloved "} Page 23: {"text":"Durah birthed a pair of twins named Malgroth agh Balgroth. Mi blah lat, do nub ever underestimate the value of a hosh mate. Durah has been loyal to mi for many years, agh has brought me the bub\u0027hoshest joy mi have ever gruk\u0027d. Mi love her more than mi can"} Page 24: {"text":"blah. Some time after the birth of the twins, the Wargoths re-established the Rexdom, with Urik\u0027Azog as Rex. He chose mi as his Yazgurten, the chief builder agh economic head of orc government. Mi served as Yazgurten until we went to the Fringe. Mi people"} Page 25: {"text":"settled in a canyon in the desert. Mi soon became the High Shaman, agh served faithfully for years. Mi had long-since been a well-gruk\u0027d teacher of shamanism, agh remain a teacher to this day. Eventually, the orcs became disatisfied with Rex Urik. Mi wull"} Page 26: {"text":"nub pretend mi did nub take a side, but mi wull nub pretend it was nub painful to peep titles come between orcs. Orcs are all brothers agh sisters; cubs of Krug. It hurts to peep siblings klomp. Later, under Rex Boghat, we moved to our warcamp near the "} Page 27: {"text":"obsidian mountains. After some time, a new High Shaman came into the position, though mi still happily performed mi duties as a shaman to the Uzg. This new High Shaman led a clan, which held an illegitimate tournament to usurp the Rex, who at the time was"} Page 28: {"text":"Grogmar\u0027Gorkil. It was a sickening sight. It almost led to a clan war, agh the High Shaman, along with his clan, were exiled under suspicion of burz mojo. An honorable brother named Buubztik\u0027Lur became High Shaman, agh mi was Yazgurten again for almost 20"} Page 29: {"text":"years. Soon after the rebelious clan was exiled, Durah gave mi another cub. We named him Ognir. He, like his sister, brought mi bub\u0027hosh happiness. After the 10-year trip to Thales, mi continued to serve as Yazgurten until the flat of Buubztik. Mi built "} Page 30: {"text":"many blargs. While in Thales, Durah agh mi had another cub. He was different. He was born with a rotting eye. Many feared for his health, but mi gruk\u0027d he was touched by mi master, Orgon. Mi hab been, lat peep, a loyal servant of the disease spirit, "} Page 31: {"text":"Orgon, for over 20 years. He is the ruler of disease agh pestilence, agh feeds on all decay. Nub matter who lat are, remember. Lat will decay. Lat will feed mi master\u0027s power. We who worship him have a saying. Mubaramishi, gith prasogat. Mubaramishi, gith"} Page 32: {"text":"kul Orgonob: In the end, everything decays. In the end, everything belongs to Orgon. Many find this troubling, but Orgon is a spirit just as much as Enrohk agh Tagnir. Mi am, as all hosh orcs, a follower of Krug. Mi am an instrument of Orgon to bring "} Page 33: {"text":"suffering agh failure upon all of Krug\u0027s enemies. Having said all this, mi gruk\u0027d mi kub tu bi chosen by Orgon. We named him Vadok, agh he is a champion of Orgon. Orgon has even begun to manifest his power in my cub\u0027s hands. It troubles him at times, but "} Page 34: {"text":"Orgon is an orcish spirit, agh orcish spirits do not weaken their servants. They strengthen them into greater weapons. They sharpen us. After Buubztik\u0027s flat, mi became High Shaman again until we arrived in Athera. Grogmar had stepped down, agh the"} Page 35: {"text":"Dominus Thore\u0027Gorkil chose mi as the new Rex. Mi served for some time, but mi nub ever wanted to be Rex. It proved not to be where mi was meant to be. It brought mi only bub\u0027hosh weariness of heart. Eventually, mi Warboss, Reksam\u0027Kog, klomp\u0027d mi for the"} Page 36: {"text":"title. Mi had long been tired of that word... Rex. Reksam klomp\u0027d with strength agh honor. Mi recognized this in his klomping, agh he became the new Rex. The Azogs still do not approve, agh it is why they continue to war against our Uzg. It has been to mi"} Page 37: {"text":"another painful sight, as brothers flat each other over a title again. To lat, whoever reads this, mi impart upon lat this wisdom mi have learned in my life: Do nub be quick to chase after power. Be content, agh learn to peep the hoshness of a simple "} Page 38: {"text":"life. Find a loyal mate. Have cubs, agh raise them with honor. Do nub spite lats brother. Find what lat love to do, agh do it honorably. Mi found more joy as a chicken farmer than mi ever did as Rex. Finally, be a cactus. Mi will end this book with "} Page 39: {"text":"one more brief story from my life. A shara priest was once confused that a spirit sent mi on a trial before he healed mi after mi lost mi eyes, when his god, he claimed, gave freely to him. Mi explained the hoshness of the trial as follows: The orc is"} Page 40: {"text":"like the cactus. He lives in a harsh environment with little to nub nourishment, but he thrives agh grows tough because of it. The sharas... the sharas are like grass. There\u0027s a lot of it, agh it\u0027s everywhere; but if you take away its nourishment, even "} Page 41: {"text":"for a short time, it withers agh flats. Sharas are like grass. Be a cactus. The trials of the spirits are to make us stronger. If they handed everything to us, we would grow complacent agh weak. Learn from life, brothers agh sisters, as mi hope to "} Page 42: {"text":"keep learning for however much longer mi will live."} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 0] (148, 71, 13) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Collection of Alchemical ingredients.§0 §0 §0Farming§0 §0Fishing§0 §0Felling§0 §0 Page 1: -------------------§0 §0Farming§0 §0-------------------You shall have some of you men working in the selected area and will be paid depending on however many alchemy ingredients have been collected§0 §0 §0signed Roopak Khalin Page 2: -------------------Felling§0 §0-------------------You and your company shall work in a selected area and will be paid depending on the amount of alchemy ingredients having been collected§0 §0 §0signed: Linda Rose Page 3: -------------------Fishing§0 §0------------------- ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (144, 76, 19) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul puppetry Author: §bCaranor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Soul puppetry, a magic art by which one can change someone via a puppet, and almoste control."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (158, 72, 27) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 4 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFourth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Ithelias Literature Award\n\n*Great Alrasian Purchase\n\n*Orc Attack in Karovia\n\n*New Orenian Anthem\nAnd more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lIthelias Literature Award\n§rBooks of Oren, home of the Verbo Veritatis newspaper, is proud to announce the “Ithelias Literature Award” given to the most noted writers among Athera. The award is given to those that excel in the art of combining words to"} Page 2: {"text":"knit together an exceptional piece of literature, worthy of the honours of being recognized as a true masterpiece. A grand novel, a poem, every kind of literature is valid to be picked. The award will be given every Saint’s month and it will be funded"} Page 3: {"text":"by Books of Oren and his Highness, our emperor Tuvya Segismundovic Carrion to promote culture among our people. \n\nThe award will be a document stating the prize, and a sum of minas for the three best works of art."} Page 4: {"text":"The rewards are:\n\nFirst prize: 2000 minas\nSecond prize: 1000 minas\nThird prize: 500 minas\n\nTo join the competition send us a bird, with the book included, or just visit the store at Abbey Road 13a, Petrus."} Page 5: {"text":"Winners will be announced in two Saint’s weeks!"} Page 6: {"text":"§lThe Great Alrasian Purchase\n§rWith the disappearance of the peoples of Alras in recent days, Emperor Tuvya made hasty moves to purchase the old lands of Alras from a local squatter. Recently annexed and renamed as the duchy of Karovia, "} Page 7: {"text":"Prince Aleksandr Carrion now sits as ruler of the new and burgeoning town, a proper homeland for the Raev in Oren being established."} Page 8: {"text":"§lOrc Attack in Karovia\n§rIn Karovia, which recently joined the Empire of Oren after the Great Alrasian Purchase, orcs assaulted a defenseless young man. While this was happening Jacob Chapel walked in on them. He tried to hide, but was quickly"} Page 9: {"text":"found by the savages, and captured and kicked to the ground. There were three, a large male orc, an apparently pregnant orc and a goblin. They went by the names of Malgroth, Shadback and Smelleh, respectively."} Page 10: {"text":"As they were busy extorting Jacob Chapel, the Emperor Himself arrived at the scene, covered in his Blessed Armor of St Augustus, wielding his Holy Axe of the Seven Skies. The male orc was quick to rush towards Tuvya, but his broadsword was no match"} Page 11: {"text":"for the armour. After a short fight the Emperor’s sword was covered in orc blood. However, the goblin had just struck his pickaxe into the young lad’s chest, blood covering the ugly gobbo and the lush grass. The pregnant orc and the goblin quickly"} Page 12: {"text":"bolted off, Tuvya chasing after them, and killing at least one.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"This was no help to the lad though, as he lay dying in the grass. He passed soon after Jacob Chapel took his confessions, and lies in an unnamed grave just outside Petrus. He died on the 3rd of the Deep Cold, 1474. May the Creator bless his soul."} Page 14: {"text":"§lCaroline Hightower has composed the anthem of Oren\n§rThe new anthem of Oren, Thirty to One, has been composed by the great talent that is C. A. Hightower. Its great lyrics will surely inspire the peoples of the Empire and fill their hearts with pride."} Page 15: {"text":"The anthem is available for purchase at Books of Oren, Abbey Road 13a in Petrus. Contained within are the lyrics and instructions for the music."} Page 16: {"text":"§l§nAmoss’ Crimes\n§r§lPart 1: Assault on the Uruguan Ambassador\n§rLegend tells of a white wizard, namely Amoss. Many say he is a psychopath, others call him a cannibal. I am here to confirm that both of these are true."} Page 17: {"text":"Twas a cold and wet day. As I was heading to Petrus, a gentleman with a white beard approached me, asking me for help. I of course was obliged to help him find somewhere dry to stay. I offered my office and we began walking. "} Page 18: {"text":" As we were walking I was kicked to the ground and bound in chains. He gagged me and I was dragged to the Orc capital. I believe this was an attempt to ignite the conflict between Orcs and the other races. Luckily a man witnessed this event and alerted"} Page 19: {"text":"Eraborn Greyhame. He gathered an army of Humans and Dwarves to come to my rescue. I was rescued, but my captor still lurks out there. I feel that he is a direct threat to Oren and to his Majesty Tuvya himself.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Upon returning to Petrus with many wounds from the attempts of Amoss to eat me, I was in a dire position. Luckily I was helped by a very kind gentleman, Jacob Chapel, who along with the city doctor saved me from the brink of death."} Page 21: {"text":"Amoss’ attempts to kill me were not at an end though. He corrupted my own Co-Ambassador with a large sum of money, and had him try to assassinate me. Several shots were fired at me, and he also attempted to stab me.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Luckily the he was captured by the guard forces of Petrus and justice was served.\n\n§oA report by Ambassador Grigor of Clan Grandaxe"} Page 23: {"text":"§lPart 2: Treason in Oren\n§rAmoss’ crimes didn’t stop with the attempted assassination of Grigor Grandaxe, soon after the last events Faramith Greyhame released information about a conspiracy, of which Amoss, Eraborn Greyhame, and the rangers were part of"} Page 24: {"text":"Their plan was to assassinate Yukov Carrion, beloved son of the Emperor, and after that try and seize Petrus. Their plan was foolish and the mad man named Amoss was captured quickly.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§lWords from the High Pontiff\n§rGreetings to the progeny of Horen,\n\nI bid you lot fair weathers and fair harvest. I write to address the peoples in a distinguished press, the Verbo Veritatis, in hopes the Pontificate can expand its listening base to those"} Page 26: {"text":"more secular. And many have been, thanks to the ill-efforts of my predecessors, who\u0027ve distanced many from the Church\u0027s goals.\n\nYet I hope to act with clemency and charity, and insure that the Church serves the denizens in Oren, enlightening them of the"} Page 27: {"text":"faith, administering their poor and sickly, writing its histories, ministering a breadth of education, and establishing the epicenter of Oren\u0027s culture, intellectualism, and spirituality.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"At hand, the firstmost goal of our Church is to train and induct new members of the priesthood, and finish the translations of the scripture. The former has been going great, and the Church number swells to new heights not seen in decades, though many"} Page 29: {"text":"still are recruits and hence ill-fit to wholly minsiter. We hope to teach these Acolytes and Deaconry every two to three saint\u0027s days. Secondly, is the Canon; the Church has been working intensively on drafting a Common adaptation of its Holiest book,"} Page 30: {"text":" the best of the Holy Scrolls, and the foundations of its Church, so that it may be spread to more of Oren\u0027s populace, who languish in uncertainty and apathy in regards to the Allfather and his worldly instruments. We have developed two identical"} Page 31: {"text":"manuscripts of three of the seven books, a miracle in itself, yet we await a third to be sure that is His ordinance.\n\nUnfortunately, the feast day of St. Tobias had to have been cancelled due to a rogue guard locking the city off from the good parishioner"} Page 32: {"text":"during the time of the ceremony. We hope to reschedule another feast day and fair soon enough, and we must apologize with this inconvenience. Whilst the Church has not made its presence wholly yet, this is due largely to an inexperienced budding"} Page 33: {"text":"priesthood and an undeveloped Canon. Once those are developed, we may engage in more active missions and more frequent rites and sermons.\n\nMay the Allfather protect!"} Page 34: {"text":"§lRoyal Marriage in Danger?\n§rThe proposed royal marriage between the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion, and the Waldian Princess, Lynn Rovin, may be in danger of breaking down! Harsh verbal arguments have broken out between Lynn and Aleksandr involving "} Page 35: {"text":"Aleksandr’s twin brother Yakov. Yakov merely made a comment about the Waldian accent, which the princess took personal offense to. She then started yelling at Yakov and also took her anger out on poor Aleksandr, who made no such comment."} Page 36: {"text":"Lynn Rovin has also been heard slandering the Vanirs, calling them “Rude” and “Disrespectful”. The cruel woman also tried to deny little twelve year old Lorina Carrion her right to be the flower girl at the wedding, and instead tried to put a Waldian"} Page 37: {"text":"girl, not even related to her, in the position instead. The Rovin has shown clear disrespect and disregard for the Prince, the Imperial Crown, and Oren itself. And yet Aleksandr Carrion has shown fantastic persistence in marrying her for the sake of"} Page 38: {"text":"uniting all of Humanity under one Empire. May the Creator have mercy on his life.\n\n§oA report by Jarrik Bloodstone"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (158, 72, 27) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Shamanism. Author: §bDato Miian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] This books is very very old and muttered.\n\n\n\n Orcish\n Shamanism"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: How it works.\n\nChapter 2: Influencing\n\nChapter 3: Forcing\n\nChapter 4: What happens!\n\nCHAPTER 1."} Page 2: {"text":"Dark Shamanism is a different way of getting Spirits to aid you. Instead of convincing them, you use set of different magics to negatively influence/force the Spirits to give it\u0027s true name and make the pact, giving you power over the spirit."} Page 3: {"text":" It is then forced to do whatever you\u0027d like as long as the dark magic keeps influencing it.\n\nDark Shamanism is not a different magic all on its own, but rather just a different method with severe side affects. Think of it as \"The Corruption"} Page 4: {"text":"of Magic\", however that is only affects Shamanism and its sub-types.\n\nFirst you must connect to the Spirit World. You must conserve as much energy as possible, so the usual method of candle lighting/cactus green and heavy meditation"} Page 5: {"text":" is needed. As your connect to the Spirit Plane/realm, you must then call upon your Dark Magics. For this to even work, you must be advanced/intermediate in whatever Shaman sub-type you are trying to darkly influence, because summoning the two"} Page 6: {"text":"magics, even for a ritual, will be difficult. Once you have called upon your dark magics, you get the Spirit to come to you once connected.\n\nThen, the user use himself, his soul, as an anchor between the physical plane and spiritual plane."} Page 7: {"text":" This process is difficult, and the magic will seep through you and into the spiritual plane. You must then apply it to the Spirit at hand, and use it to negatively decide their decisions. Their are two ways to go about this!\n\nCHAPTER 2."} Page 8: {"text":"Using your dark magic, you can influence the spirit at hand. You can use it barely enough so that the Spirit agrees to make the pact, even if there is a negative to it. Since the magic is subtle, the Spirit may realise a mistake and leave you entirely, "} Page 9: {"text":"and you must find a new Spirit to practice on. This is a risky way, but it is more subtle than forcing. Once the pact is made, and when magic is channeled into the Physical Plane, bits and pieces of the dark magic you originally used will show, but not as"} Page 10: {"text":"much as forcing someone. The side affects will be cut in half however still noticeable.\n\nCHAPTER 3.\n\nUsing your dark magic, you can completely and utterly force a spirit to do your will. Its like using your dark magic"} Page 11: {"text":"and slamming it\u0027s face onto the table it is aware you are negatively influencing it a lot, however it is completely powerless to do anything. Other spirits will take notice immediately if this evil magic and may \"Tell on you\" to others Shamans. Massive"} Page 12: {"text":"amounts of dark magic will pour through the channeled magic, and will make your Shaman magic extremely noticeable.\n\nCHAPTER 4.\n\nYour dark magic does not corrupt the spirit, but rather the magic it sends out."} Page 13: {"text":"The Spirit is far to powerful for your magic to affect, but the power it sends out if affected. The dark magic will negatively influence the sub-types of Shamanism. These are the effects:\nElementalism: As tiers progess, fire will turn blacker, the earth"} Page 14: {"text":"will be slightly tainted as you move it around. Water will become blackened and dusty, turning someone extremely sick if they were to drink it. Finally the air would have a nasty, blackened tinge to it.\nLuataman: As magic seeps into you, yourself, your"} Page 15: {"text":"skin turns blackened and shows a sign of age. Your blood turns a blacker color. However in the heat of bloodlust your power is heightened.\nWitchdoctor: Your blessings will become much less potent as the dark magic seeps through your power, and your curses"} Page 16: {"text":"and taints will become stronger. Your potions and lands affected have a musty, old, rotten smell to them.\nFarseer: The dark magic clouds your ability of sight, your sightings become darker. You frequently see more dark, sinister things in the future than"} Page 17: {"text":"happy and pleasant ones. Even if it is happy, it is turned upside down as your point of view becomes negative.\n\nDo not use this book for bad. Use it intuitively!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (158, 72, 27) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Air Evo. Author: §bVioletoin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created\nby Master Air\nEvocationist Alatar of\nthe Mage Academy.\n\nRecopied By \nVioletoin\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1:\nAccording to legend\nand study, the void is\nan infinite plane of\npotential thought and\nenergy surrounded by\ncomplete darkness.\nSince complete\ndarkness is rather\nhard to imagine, think\nabout a blank canvas."} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically,\nanything can be drawn\nout of the void if it\ndoes not contradict\nnature. The first steps\nof becoming a mage is\nlearning to understand\nthe void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027\nconcept. Meditation is\nmost efficent and\ncommon way, as I\nhave found."} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket\nyourself in a blank\nstate of mind and\nprepare to create\nyour canvas.\n\nChapter 2:\nWind and Air are\nessences to all life\naround the realm of\nexistance. You\nbreathe it into your\nvery self."} Page 5: {"text":"With the art of air\nevocation, you\nmanipulate it. Wind is\nunpredicatable and one\nof the best studied\nbranches of arcane\nmagics. You must\nexperience the\nelement in it\u0027s true\nform before you can\neven think about\nsummoning it."} Page 6: {"text":"In order to achieve\nthis, I suggest moving\nto a region of high\naltitude and feel the\nwind rush over your\nvery body. Experience\nhow pressure seeps\nthrough the cracks\nof all substance.Taste it,\nfeel it, smell it."} Page 7: {"text":"Another useful\nexperiment is placing\nsomething in the air\nthat can float. Watch\nhow the wind carries\nthe item and gently\ncradles it back down\nto the earth or carries\nit away.\n\nChapter 3:"} Page 8: {"text":"After you have\nlearned all there is\nto know about your\nelement, and your\nmeditation is firm; you\nmay begin your\nattempts in summoning\nyour element from the\nvoid. Firstly, you must\nfind a place of peace."} Page 9: {"text":"Next, use your blank\ncanvas to imagine air,\nallow the thought to\nfill you and the\nenergy of yourself to\ncourse through your \nvery blood. Though\ncombining all of this.\nA small amount of\nwind may be conjured"} Page 10: {"text":"Warning: You may\npass out a few times\nupon first connection.\n\nChapter 4:\nAfter you have\nmastered basic\nconnection, you can\nmove onto some of the\nkey spells in an air\nevocationists arsenal."} Page 11: {"text":"The first and most\nobvious, is the force\npush. Essentially, a\nnovice air evocationist\nmusters all of his\nstrength for one large\nand forceful push at\nan enemy. Secondly,\nand slightly more\ndefensive, is the\nprotective tornado."} Page 12: {"text":"A skilled air\nevocationist can\ncreate a spiraling\ncurrent of wind that\ncould potentially keep\nmost objects out of\nyour sphere. That\nconcludes this tome.\n\nFor any other\nquestions, feel free to\nvisit the Mages\u0027 Guild."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (158, 72, 27) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Amoss's Journal Author: §bKugar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n Journal Of\n Amoss"} Page 1: {"text":"Notiable Allies-\n\nEraborn Greymane\nArthur Ponsonby\nVejk Grandaxe\nElias Harbour\nAmras Luinwe\nBalek Irongut\nPeter (JillyFilled)"} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":"Notable Enemys\nSer Thomas Delaney\nAugustus davonies\nMariana Davonies\nRiley \nJeffwise\nYakov\nJacob Chapel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (158, 72, 27) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (158, 72, 27) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Into Nature Author: §b[Arthur Caulfield] Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day one\n\nFound a small bag filled with what I believe are materials to make a tent. \n They just lay on the ground inside cloud temple so I picked them up before someone else could. \n A good idea I must say. Being outside for"} Page 1: {"text":"so long has left half my body numb from the bitter winds. \n I had a place in mind when I set out to do this but I had forgotten it was so damn far. I may need to stock up on food as the animals around these lands are scarce. "} Page 2: {"text":"Day two\n\nOn my travels A nice inn keeper offered to give me an entire sack of cookies. Apparently no one likes caramel as much as I do because she was just giving them away. \n Of course I gave her what I had on me though she refused "} Page 3: {"text":"at first. I will have no need for money anyhow, in the wild you can\u0027t barter coin with a bear or an orc. \n This entry is being written rather quickly as night is falling and I need to set up the tent before I can not see. Tent pitching requires a large"} Page 4: {"text":"amount of effort and that will be very difficult to achieve if I am so blinded my own hands are unknown to me. "} Page 5: {"text":"Day Three\n\nAt the last second I managed to pitch the tent. An hour later the wind would have knocked me off my feet but the tent is holding up just fine under the pressure. \n I chose a piece of land facing the edge of a cliff. I have "} Page 6: {"text":"only glimpsed what is down below but I could make out a farm and the smell of Billy Bob\u0027s taters floating up. \n Of course that gives me no indication of where I am, those taters seem to be everywhere. I tried them once but they were too dry for my"} Page 7: {"text":"liking. The caramel cookies are my personal favourite. So far I have been working my way through the sack the inn keeper so generously gave me. I have consumed over twenty cookies and they still taste damn good. "} Page 8: {"text":"Day four\n\nToday I explored the area, knowing my temporary home was secure and the few items I brang safe in a chest. \n On my walk I came across a peculiar building. Upon closer examination I found it was once a "} Page 9: {"text":"mage\u0027s guild. The place was old and the roof had collapsed leaving chunks of brick scattered on the floor. \n My curiousity did get the better of me because I went inside, kicking the rubbel out of the way I found very few things left. "} Page 10: {"text":"A bed lay in a corner, the sheets so dirty I was suddenly relieved I have been sleeping on the grass for days. The windows were stained a sickly yellow and the walls had holes the size of my fist. \n It was obvious a wizard had not cast a spell there for"} Page 11: {"text":"elven years. \n I left soon after not finding much else of interest...except a button. It hung on the wall just inside and at first appeared to do nothing. But as I pushed it I heard a noise from far off. \n I believe this button opens another part of "} Page 12: {"text":"the tower but have yet to discover where. I may go back tommorrow to investigate. But for now I need my sleep, which could be hard to get with all the racket the monsters make outside."} Page 13: {"text":"Day five\nWoke to the sounds of hissing. Some sort of snake if I had to guess. When I mustered up the courage to peek outside I saw nothing. Still dark out so going to try to get a few more hours of sleep. "} Page 14: {"text":"Day eight\n\nI ran out of cookies. Rationing them didn\u0027t even occur to me until I realised I was almost out today. \n Although i\u0027m sure it will be fine. I haven\u0027t seen any animals yet but i\u0027m certain I will soon.\n "} Page 15: {"text":"Day twelve\n\nI have a door\nCome on in\nWalk through the door\nTo come on in\nThey can\u0027t touch me\nIf I have a door\nBut you can come\non\nin"} Page 16: {"text":"Day sixteen\n\nThe animals are hiding. I just know it. I can hear them talking at night. What\u0027s the matter chickens, you chicken? I just wanna chow on chicken\nchow on chicken\nchow on chicken\nyummy yummy chicken"} Page 17: {"text":"Day nineteen\n\nWhat does the button do? I\u0027ve been here for nine hours. Everytime I push it the sound is heard from a different place. \n A secret passageway. Wizards hiding from me, gonna keep pressing this button till I find ya. "} Page 18: {"text":"Click\nShooof\nClick\nShooof\nClick\nShooof\nClick\nShooof\nClick\nShoof \u003c---W hy is thIs one DiffErent?"} Page 19: {"text":"Day twenty\n\nDandelions are starting to taste better. "} Page 20: {"text":"Day twenty-one\n\nHeard digging during the night. Dirt being shoveled at a rather slow pace. Soon after I heard heavy breathing. Didn\u0027t go outside to check. "} Page 21: {"text":"Day twenty-five\n\nI feel sick. Spent most of today throwing up. The cramps in my stomach are beginning to fade but as soon as I eat they will be back. \n I just won\u0027t eat then. "} Page 22: {"text":"Day twenty-four\n\nI went outside to get some fresh air. Found a hole dug up to the left of my tent. A few bones lay in the dirt at the bottom but nothing else. \n I believe it might be a grave. Not sure who would be digging those up though. "} Page 23: {"text":"Day twenty\n\nTo skin an animal, especially cow, in the most efficient way you must have the right knife. \n Take my blade, take it take it take it take it. Ferrum blades cut through everything from carrots to human skulls. "} Page 24: {"text":"Day sixteen\n\nOooo what was that song. like dooodooodoooda da da. No no no no chorus was bigger higher louder with lute stuck in head like doo dadada didididi no not second di but more di than first"} Page 25: {"text":"Day twelve\n\nThe house for wizards is staring at me. It wants me to give it power. I tried to tell it I don\u0027t know magic but IT.WONT.LISTEN\n\nIt\u0027s in my head. \n\nMagic, gotta learn a spell to please it "} Page 26: {"text":"Day five\n\nI liked dandelion, lemon they tasted like lemon but now I like poppies because they taste red and that\u0027s better because I can get rashes with things that taste yellow. "} Page 27: {"text":"Day three\n\nMAgic, learning magic. Gotta go to Raine. Raine teach me magic. I can please the guild and they will tell me what the button does. \n Going to Raine. "} Page 28: {"text":"Day one\n\nDandelions \n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (158, 72, 27) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (158, 72, 27) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (158, 72, 27) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: SURPRISE! Author: §bMungo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A\u0027 the end o\u0027 the book there\u0027s a big surprise!"} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":""} Page 27: {"text":""} Page 28: {"text":""} Page 29: {"text":""} Page 30: {"text":""} Page 31: {"text":""} Page 32: {"text":""} Page 33: {"text":""} Page 34: {"text":""} Page 35: {"text":""} Page 36: {"text":""} Page 37: {"text":""} Page 38: {"text":""} Page 39: {"text":""} Page 40: {"text":""} Page 41: {"text":""} Page 42: {"text":""} Page 43: {"text":""} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":""} Page 46: {"text":""} Page 47: {"text":""} Page 48: {"text":""} Page 49: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nI RUN AWAY!\n\n[!] A picture of Mungo sticking out his tongue."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (158, 72, 27) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sewer Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n The Sewer\n By\n Arthur\n Caulfield"} Page 1: {"text":"It is the sewer, in which I live. A rank and stinking tunnel of which no man would ever set foot. I am alone down here, sitting quietly, waiting. The darkness creates shadows of harrowing ghouls. Even I find myself jumping at each echoed sound. "} Page 2: {"text":"This is why I am paranoid. No sound is ever pure. In a world of tunnels and halls every sound is one that has been bounced around and repeated over and over, so that by the time it reaches your own ears, you may never know where it originated."} Page 3: {"text":"\n But of course, the question you ask. Why would such a feared creature such as me, be afraid of boogie men in the dark? I tell you now, in the sewers I am not to be feared. "} Page 4: {"text":"For if you have ever ventured into a sewer at what would be the lowest point in your life, you will know that what lay down there would destroy the minds of high elves and orcs alike. "} Page 5: {"text":"Nothing stops them from venturing to the surface, they could invade cities, burn down petrus with their horrid image. The eyes of citizens would melt, leaving only liquid to run down their cheeks. "} Page 6: {"text":"Of course, I get ahead of myself, for if you are reading you have not been down here. To a place of O such abandoned horror, not too mention the distaste of all who are civilized. Which is why I would like to describe for you,"} Page 7: {"text":"the image of such creatures scarier than me. \n Bright yellow spots on their backs, painful and sore. Balding heads, with fragments of fragile hair left and unkept.\n Spines so bent they can not walk without pain."} Page 8: {"text":"Feet featuring sharp toe nails that could cut a nobleman\u0027s sword. Noses that smell and pick out their prey. Skin as pink as a rich woman’s nails but as soft as fresh dough in your hands. \n This is what I face every day."} Page 9: {"text":"Though down here there is no day or night, only darkness all of the time. I feel myself going crazy, I don’t understand it. I have over a dozen eyes but am subject to the worst view and the most terrifying life. "} Page 10: {"text":"You shouldn’t try to save me. I would hurt you. My fangs, over three inches long equipped with venom, would paralyse you before I even realised what I had done.\n It’s not your fault. And it’s not mine."} Page 11: {"text":"I can’t run the risk of greeting something that could be my doom. I’ve seen plenty of my own kind decapitated, ripped apart and eaten. I don’t want to hurt you, but I don’t want to die. \n This is why I choose to stay in my tunnel."} Page 12: {"text":"It is mine. Scattered with web, damp and dark. Far enough away from any nest of the abominations. Close enough to the entrance that I can hear the world. \n I can’t leave of course. No one down here has ever done that."} Page 13: {"text":"Going out there would scare the civilized. And scaring the civilized means being taken down by a mob of weapons. So I sit down here, content with just listening. \n Every now and then I will here parts of conversation. "} Page 14: {"text":"Someone bought a stale loaf of bread, another is excited about a wedding. I do not understand the context of what they say, but I revel in the idea of having a conversation with another being."} Page 15: {"text":"I am apart of an aggressive species. Dominance is the only way to live life. It is my duty, nay, my instinct to destroy every other of my kind. I do not want to, I must.\n "} Page 16: {"text":"I enjoy the rain. It is supposedly cleaner than the water down here. It does not have the musky odour or the putrid colour. \n The sound is hypnotic, listening to each drop hit the earth above calms me, it lets me ignore every other sound. "} Page 17: {"text":"It let’s me remove my guard for just a day, before I am aware of the dangers once more. \n Somedays, when all is quiet. And only the ripples in the dirty water move.\n I stare at the tunnel walls. "} Page 18: {"text":" I wonder how long ago it must have been, when humans built it. How long ago it must have been since they were last down here.\n The walls have begun to deteriorate, sometimes I hope it will crumble, "} Page 19: {"text":"and I will be sealed into this tomb worthy only of my presence. Even with eight legs I could not escape that fate. \n But my kind is supposed to act on instinct, and so I do. "} Page 20: {"text":" So I do not look for a way to better my existence, I simply live out what has been given to me. I do not try to escape. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (158, 72, 27) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (158, 72, 27) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bardmancy Author: §bOx Druid Popo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Art of Bardmancy is forming noises from the Void into the sound of words, and bringing it into our world. Through this act, the Bardmancer can influence (not force!) the emotions and feelings of those around him or her. It is important to note, while"} Page 1: {"text":"Bardmancy is NOT in any way shape or form used for combat, it does require mana, as it requires a connection to the void. It should also be noted that an instrument can be enchanted with Bardmancy to amplify the Bard\u0027s magic, much like a staff to a mage."} Page 2: {"text":"To perform bardmancy, one must meditate while listening to any manner of music that involves words. Focus on how it makes you feel, what makes the sound, and how one moves their mouth in order to form these word. The next step is to connect to the Void. "} Page 3: {"text":"While Bardmancy does not require an awful lot of mana, connecting to the void regardless takes much time, and most of your time studying will be spent trying to connect to the void. Once you have said connection, the first thing one must to on the"} Page 4: {"text":"beginning of their journey with Bardmancy is to make any noise come out of their mouth. Truly, any noise you can hear is suitable. Imagine drawing out from your mouth with an invisable hand. While this takes several tries to correctly perform,"} Page 5: {"text":"it does come easier with practice. The next step is to attempt to form this sound into a word. This is easier said than done, as it requires your mind to focus greatly on turning the sound into the sound of your very own voice. "} Page 6: {"text":"However, as you continue, connecting to the void and forming and singing the words, as well as putting emotions behind them, will become much easier. At the beginning, your sentances will have long pauses in them, taking a lot of concentration, and may"} Page 7: {"text":"even force you to quit your song lest you pass out due to using up your mana. However, as Bardmancy is not /too/ complex, it does not require much mana once you learn how to bring the words into our plane of existance. However, any Bardmancer, no matter "} Page 8: {"text":"their skill, can sing forever."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (158, 72, 27) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aphidylytes Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oScribed from the last words of Urangoi Ballenz, fifth descendant of Urguan’s generations-\n\nI am stuck. I ventured too deep into the coil of the Motley Ravine, and after a wrong turn in one of the"} Page 1: {"text":"§oabandoned mines I suppose I was knocked out. I’ve awoken to be affixed to a wall of some gooey, thick sludge. It binds me to the wall, but luckily I have my journal wedged beside me, and close enough to write on. Nearby I "} Page 2: {"text":"§ohear a woman, I can barely make out her lectures, but it sounds like she is preaching in a far off cavern… I fear for my life here.\n\n§rDeep underground, beneath the ridges of the Motley Ravine, lay a muddied labyrinth"} Page 3: {"text":"marbled in stone and the hardened byproduct of ant-like construction. Riddling the maze of tunnels and crevices once scuttled swarms of uncountable hordes, writhing masses of legged, exoskeletal shells"} Page 4: {"text":"and tibia, clusters of wriggling bugs formed out of coxa and spinnerets. With thick armor of biomass from their antennas to their thoraxes, in the pitch abyss roamed the aphids, grand and gargantuan in both number and size."} Page 5: {"text":"\nBut now, all have vanished. Not a single critter may be sought scuttling about in those barren halls, decrepit with time’s withering. That being due to collapse. The Deep now only consists of a chamber; the"} Page 6: {"text":"pith. The lifeless bluff of the overworld resides without motion while all of the Aphidylytes are compacted into their own deposits and veins of sand and sediment. Except for one.\n\nIn the core of one"} Page 7: {"text":"mesa’s knoll, wedged down below in a sliver of openness, lies the central crux. It too lies in stillness, but not in death, but in concealed ambush. The ancient Hive Queen rests in unconscious slumber, awaiting the day for"} Page 8: {"text":"excavation of a foolish kind before her automaticly reactive limbs may draw in the prey and feed upon it to revive her, and thus the Hive."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (158, 72, 27) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Code of Chivalry Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lKnight\u0027s Code of Chivalry§r\n§oThe Knight\u0027s Code of Chivalry, as revised on the 7th of The Amber Cold, 1470, by Noble Ser Maric II Varodyr, the Winged Knight and scribed by Ser Akal Ipos.\n\nPrinted at \u0027Books of Oren\u0027, Petrus."} Page 1: {"text":"A Knight shall live by honour, for glory, and guard the honour of fellow knights.\n\nHonour The Creator and maintain His Church.\n\nKeep the faith and act in righteousness."} Page 2: {"text":"He shall serve his liege lord valorously and with conviction.\n\nAnd persevere to the end in any enterprise begun and never turn his back upon an equal foe."} Page 3: {"text":"A Knight shall refrain from the wanton giving of offence and despise pecuniary reward.\n\nGive succour to widows and orphans and regard the honor of women."} Page 4: {"text":"He shall offer that which is not needed, to those who are needy.\n\nAnd safeguard the helpless and uphold the weak."} Page 5: {"text":"A Knight shall respect those placed in authority but fight for the welfare of all.\n\nAbstain from Injustice, cruelty and deceit.\n\nHe shall be vigilant and show courage, even in the face of evil."} Page 6: {"text":"Resolve not with swords what can be with words.\n\nAnd at all times speak the truth, even if faced with death."} Page 7: {"text":"In their blood the creator’s will shall be written."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (158, 72, 28) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide to Reason Author: §bGrigor Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Guide to Reason. A Philisophical Bestseller by Grigor Grandaxe.\n\nHey you.\nYeah You.\nWhat do you know about Philsophy? Here in this book I will give you statements to help you to reson with yourself, to think and"} Page 1: {"text":"to reflect on actions based on the Philosophical premises that I will give to you.\n\nInstustions for use of this book:\n1. Open this book\n2. Follow the guidelines of each statement\n3. Keep it to one statement a day"} Page 2: {"text":"so that you may have the designed, 10 day reading period here, weather you read this at church, at work, in bed or at home.\n\nOn the next page your journey through Philoposphy will begin.\n----\u003e"} Page 3: {"text":"Day One, Statement One.\n\"Progress just means bad things happen faster.\" - Grigor Grandax.\n\nConsider the connotations of this statement and its effect on you and your life, are bad things happening to you?"} Page 4: {"text":"Day Two, Statement Two.\n\"I think therefore I am.\"\n\nWHat do you want to be? HAve you tried to be this? Mabye you are all you want to be, and if so have you considered how you got there?"} Page 5: {"text":"Day Three, Statement Three.\n\"I can\u0027t go back to yesterday, because I was a different person then.\"\n\nHow much have you changed since yesterday? since last week? last year?"} Page 6: {"text":"Day 4, Statement 4.\n\"Don\u0027t bitw off more than you can chew because nobody looks attractive spitting it out\"\n\nWho has strived for something so far out of their reach they injure themselves whilst striving for it?"} Page 7: {"text":"Day 5, Statement 5.\n\"All is fair in love and war.\"\n\nThink on this statement for yourself and apply its Philosophy to your life. It has important conotations."} Page 8: {"text":"Day 6-10\nPlease purchase Part Two of the Grigor Grandaxe Philosophy\nReading Plan for the added statements, remeber you will become a better persons if you apply the Philosophies of this book."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (158, 72, 28) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls -II Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Horen\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Amber Cold, 1471.\n\nUse these words as a source of strength and widom."} Page 1: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Decendant, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the"} Page 2: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colours twisting"} Page 3: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth and through it the Creator spoke.\n“Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 4: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator’s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 5: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator’s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 6: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 7: {"text":"are the Creator’s regents in this realm and that their obedience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 8: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all"} Page 9: {"text":"properties of matter, and that there can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 10: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the"} Page 11: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 12: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds"} Page 13: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 14: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His Name, and His mentions shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word"} Page 15: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the Divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realmn of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heven, arming themselves and"} Page 16: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chose people would carry out his command until the end of time."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (158, 72, 28) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: IHBH:SA Author: §bSer Paul Ryan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"- - - - - - - - - - - - It\u0027s Hard\n Being Handsome:\n\n How to survive in \n Athera, and other\n life tips\n- - - - - - - - - - - - \n By: Ser Pavl Ryan\nWith special foreword by Emperor \n Tuvya Carrion I "} Page 1: {"text":" TABLE OF CONTENTS: \n\n- Foreword\n- Authors Note\n- Chapters I-V\n- About the Author"} Page 2: {"text":" FOREWORD\n-------------------\n\nMeeting Ser Paul Ryan, much less becoming good personal friends with him, will most certainly be one of the most defining moments of my life. I\u0027ve seen much in my time as the Emperor of Athera\u0027s greatest nation, but"} Page 3: {"text":"never have I seen such strict dedication to greatness as I have in Paul. Whether it was making him part of my privy council, calling upon him to lead a heroic charge in times of war, or simply asking the favor of his attendance to my young daughters "} Page 4: {"text":"nameday party, I knew I could count on a man as loyal and reliable as Paul. Reading his first book, as well as getting a sneak peak at his upcoming biography, granted me a different outlook on life, and how I live it. Never before have I experienced such"} Page 5: {"text":"a thrilling page turner as I have when reading \"It\u0027s Hard Being Handsome\". I recommend this fantastic encyclopedia of majesty to all men and women, regardless of age, race or gender, who one day wish to become sucessful. "} Page 6: {"text":" AUTHORS NOTE\n-------------------In my times of travel around the land of Athera, I\u0027ve come to learn a great deal of things, both through speaking to some of the oldest and wisest masters of \nmany skills, and trial and error as I blundered "} Page 7: {"text":"my way through city after city, town after town. I\u0027ve learnt how to fight great mythical beast, how to drink a \ndwarf under the table, how to hide from halflings, sell my legitimate wares to all kinds of illigitimate folk, and a great deal of other skills"} Page 8: {"text":". But if there\u0027s \none thing I\u0027ve learned above all else, it\u0027s this; \nIt\u0027s hard \nbeing handsome. \n\nHi, I\u0027m Ser Paul Ryan, and this is my book."} Page 9: {"text":"Many times through the years, I\u0027ve been approached by great kings and lowly merchants, all desperate for my advice. I\u0027ve been the honored guest in many foriegn \ncourts, and handed out justice in my own lands."} Page 10: {"text":" I recieved many great awards, both for my continued service to House Carrion and Oren as a whole, and for helping\nout the distressed through all kinds of situations. Yet I soon found out that, no matter how great I was (and trust me, I was great),"} Page 11: {"text":" my life always seemed....\nempty. By the time I had done all of these great things and achieved knighthood and gentry status, all at the ripe old age of 18, I decided to write down my \nadventures, and, more importantly,"} Page 12: {"text":"the rules with which I\u0027ve come to live life. In the following pages, you too will learn to live by these rules. Good luck, friend,\nand I hope you enjoy it! "} Page 13: {"text":"CHAPTER ONE (I)\n-------------------Find friends:\nOne of the earliest lessons I learned in life was this; EVERYTHING\u0027S better with friends, friend. Becoming close acquaintance to esteemed men and women like the \nruling class of Oren,"} Page 14: {"text":"or simply the pal of the local drunk and homeless, friends help you through all sorts of trouble. Need a place to stay? Fine a friend. Need\na loan? Find a friend. Need help breaking Goldsteins\u0027 stinking knees, because he still hasn\u0027t paid you back "} Page 15: {"text":"for that time in the brothel? Find a friend. No matter\nwhere I go in all of Athera, I can always count on finding room and board, courtesy of my good pals. If you really think you\u0027re a step above the rest, you can even\ntry to become one of MY friends,"} Page 16: {"text":"and join Paul\u0027s Pals™, my adventuring group of heroes. For better or for worse, helping out someone in need of a hand can result \nin some good luck coming your way down the road. Remember my original and trademarked saying: "} Page 17: {"text":" A friend in need is a friend indeed, who, in the future, will owe you™. \n\nCHAPTER TWO (II)\n-------------------Find fortune\n\nOne of the greatest assets any man has in lifes\u0027 adventure is his coin purse."} Page 18: {"text":"Many a schlub can be bribed, and it never hurts to have the pocket coinage to buy that\nfancy new automatic crossbow, or perhaps donate to your favorite local political party. But how does one obtain such vast, impressive wealth like that owned by "} Page 19: {"text":"the plutocrats of our age, such as Emperor Tuvya, or Ser Paul Ryan? Well, friend, let me tell you; hard work, creativity, and a good bit of honest borrowing can go far. I myself made my first fortune when I founded CapCo™, Oren\u0027s premier"} Page 20: {"text":"entreprenuerial company, which now is valued at roughly 500,000 minas. By working hard to achieve\nyour dream, and marketing your products correctly, you\u0027ll soon build the capital needed to further your endeavors, like "} Page 21: {"text":"perhaps launching a new, better company. Good\nbusiness partners are a must have, and I myself continue to hold close correspondance with my good friend and investor, Jacob Goldstein, of Goldstein \u0026 Company. After I safely handed over CapCo™"} Page 22: {"text":"to the care of my board of directors, my next startup companies, Paul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, Paul\u0027s Tonics \u0026 Powders™, Paul\u0027s Ghost Hunting™, \nand Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™all quickly flourished under my careful experience. Need some help starting down the "} Page 23: {"text":"path to vast wealth? Try finding a local investor\nto give you a startup fee, and bleed that sucker dry! If you need some immediate cash, perhaps to pay back the loan shark who threatened to break your fabulous \ncheekbones, consider\nborrwing someone "} Page 24: {"text":"someone elses valuables and using those to pay. Remember, friends: It\u0027s not illegal if you\u0027re not caught. \n\nCHAPTER THREE (III)\n-------------------Find your talents\n\nIt never helps to have good qualities, friend. "} Page 25: {"text":" I myself am incredibly handsome and creative, and possess a myriad of skills that would make a jack of all trades cry\nuncle. But how can you exploit the talents you have? Simple; by deceptively manipulating others. Are you a heavy hitter? Consider "} Page 26: {"text":"strong arming your way into the \nlocal tavern, and borrowing some of his ale to sell later at a profit. Small and sneaky? Deceptively sneak into a store after hours, and help yourself to the register. \nOr perhaps you\u0027re like me,"} Page 27: {"text":"a reknown inventor throughout the lands, sought after for his political savviness and charm. Remember that in this life, NOTHINGS free. Make\nsure you charge the right amount to give that little girl the location you saw her lost dog in, or to hide that "} Page 28: {"text":"halfling running from some hungry orcs. If you don\u0027t \ncapitalize on all of your chances to make yourself more marketable, you\u0027ll never make it in our dog-eat-dog world. \n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"CHAPTER FOUR (IV)\n-------------------Find adventure\n\nSure, friend, you may be able to talk the talk, but can you walk the walk? It doesn\u0027t matter if you\u0027ve accomplished all of these other steps to becoming great, if you don\u0027t USE them! Go out on the "} Page 30: {"text":"road, and venture into lands previously uncharted. Have a drink at that edgy tavern, or consider stopping by your good dwarf friends\nto see what they\u0027ve been up to lately. Seeing the world is its own lesson, one that anyone can take, and for free. "} Page 31: {"text":" Learn how to fight or talk your way out of \nany situation by haggling with the Vanirs over the price of a fish, or wrestling with Orcs in their sand pits. Awe the local milkmaid with tales of your completely\nlegitimate exploits, or spend a night sweeping"} Page 32: {"text":"at a tavern to cover your room and board. Life in our world is uncertain, friend, but it\u0027s always worth checking around the \ncorner to see what kind of trouble you can get into. Fall down and break a leg, or wake up without memory in the temple of those "} Page 33: {"text":"monks who definitly enchanted this\nholy water I can sell you at a discount price? Get back up, and try again. If you\u0027re ever torn between relative safety, or a possible adventure, ask yourself one \nthing: What would Paul do? "} Page 34: {"text":"CHAPTER FIVE (V)\n-------------------Putting it all together, and surviving the process\n\nYes, friend, it\u0027s challening to learn how to be as great as me, and even more challenging to try, but the results will always pay off. By combining"} Page 35: {"text":"my advice with\na little salt-of-experience you gain on your own, you\u0027ll quickly find yourself developing into the man or woman you only dreamed of becoming. Go out there, learn\nyour good qualities, get rid of your bad ones, and make"} Page 36: {"text":"some good memories while you\u0027re at it. Work your way from the gutter to a palace, and go from using that\nrusty dagger to defend yourself to summoning the most powerful of magics. You will fail at first, friend. After all, no one is perfect. "} Page 37: {"text":"(well, actually, speak for yourself, bub)\nbut the lessons you learn in your failure will help you in years to come. Inevtiably, the great success you\u0027ll achieve will make the lesser peons\nof this great realm jealous of you. They\u0027ll wish they had your "} Page 38: {"text":"creativity, your work ethic, and above all, your dashing good looks. There\u0027s a great deal I\u0027ve learned\nmyself in my many adventures, most of all I\u0027ve found that, yes, it really IS hard, being handsome. But would I ever give it up?"} Page 39: {"text":"Not for anything in this world, friend. \n\n- Ser Paul Ryan"} Page 40: {"text":"Some Quick Tips! \n\nWant to get better at those strange moments of your life, when everyone suddenly has magical symbols above their heads, and people start hitting each other? Try \npracticing in your free time with some pals and a wooden"} Page 41: {"text":"sparring sword, or, if worse comes to worse, learn how to flee effectively! To fight another day, of course. \n\n"} Page 42: {"text":"Don\u0027t try so hard to win all of the time, friend! In gambling, tussling, or even a friendly debate, losing can often yield more than winning. \n"} Page 43: {"text":"If you see Paul or one of his many friends throughout the land, consider stopping for a chat or challenge with them, rather than strangely running and jumping by. \n"} Page 44: {"text":"Pick a skill or service, become talented in it, and learn how to make a living through it. Sell your paintings or swords in a stall, or on the road, like me! Get a job as a petty laborer to garner experience, before ultimately starting a rival "} Page 45: {"text":"company up with stolen secrets, and crush your former boss!\n"} Page 46: {"text":"Go outside every once in a while, friend. And I don\u0027t just mean leaving your hovel in Athera."} Page 47: {"text":"\nHave fun, friend. What else are we here for?"} Page 48: {"text":" - About the Author - -------------------Ser Paul Ryan is a successful warrior, statesman, and inventor of great reknown. Founder and CEO of CapCo™, and a number of other popular brands, such as \nPaul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, "} Page 49: {"text":" Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™, Paul\u0027s Pals™, and Paul\u0027s World Fair™, he was born in the small village of Wesconsen, before squiring under Boris Carrion III. \nKnighted by the late Emperor Peter Chivay for valor extraordinare in the field of battle. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 17] (148, 58, 285) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Man's Dream Author: §bMerekM Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\u0027There once was a dream,\nIn this man\u0027s heart,\nThat life was never sullied,\nInstead was cherished,\nWould not be perished,\nAnd brought to eternal flame.\u0027"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\u0027A keep they built,\nSo it was felt,\nA burden they all could carry,\nBut darkness fell,\nIt did compel,\nA burden for none to bury.\u0027"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\u0027New burden made,\nSo lightness fade,\nAnd the man was who to blame.\u0027\n\n\n\n\n-Poem rewritten by Merek Moonstrike. Original creator: Gladius Moonstrike."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 17] (148, 58, 285) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Raev Letters Author: §bLaura Randuins Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((lol m8 u bought\na book full of russian\nletters enjoy learning\npo-russki you shekel meister :^) ))\n\nOld Raev Alphabet"} Page 1: {"text":" _____\n / \\\n | |\n | |\n |______|\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n\nAH"} Page 2: {"text":"_______\n|\n|\n|\n|______\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|______/\n\nB"} Page 3: {"text":"______\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|_____/\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|_____/\n\nV"} Page 4: {"text":"_______\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n\nG"} Page 5: {"text":" _____\n | |\n | |\n | |\n / |\n/_____,\\\n| |\n| |\n| |\n\nD"} Page 6: {"text":"_______\n|\n|\n|\n|______\n|\n|\n|\n|_______\n\nYE"} Page 7: {"text":" * *\n_______\n|\n|\n|\n|______\n|\n|\n|\n|_______\n\nYOH"} Page 8: {"text":"\\ | /\n \\ | /\n \\ | /\n \\|/\n /|\\\n / | \\\n / | \\\n/ | \\\n\nŻ"} Page 9: {"text":" ____\n / \\\n | |\n .|\n _./\n \\\n .|\n | |\n \\___/\n\nZZ"} Page 10: {"text":"| /|\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n|/ |\n\nEE"} Page 11: {"text":" \\ /\n \\/\n| /|\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n|/ |\n\nY"} Page 12: {"text":"| /\n| /\n| /\n|/\n|\\\n| \\\n| \\\n| \\\n\nK"} Page 13: {"text":" _____\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n _/ .|\n\nL"} Page 14: {"text":"|\\ /|\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\/ |\n\nM"} Page 15: {"text":"| |\n| |\n| |\n|______..|\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n\nN"} Page 16: {"text":" __\n / \\\n / \\\n / \\\n | |\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\__../\n\nOH"} Page 17: {"text":"________\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n\nP"} Page 18: {"text":"______\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|_____/\n|\n|\n|\n|\n\nR"} Page 19: {"text":" _____\n / \\\n / \\\n |\n |\n |\n |\n \\ /\n \\____../\n\nS"} Page 20: {"text":"________\n |\n |\n |\n |\n |\n |\n |\n\nT"} Page 21: {"text":"\\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\/\n /\n /\n_/\n\nOO"} Page 22: {"text":" _|_\n / | \\\n / | \\\n / | \\\n | | |\n | | |\n \\ | /\n \\ | /\n \\_.|._/\n .|\n\nF"} Page 23: {"text":"\\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\/\n /\\\n / \\\n / \\\n / \\\n/ \\\n\nH"} Page 24: {"text":"| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n|______..|_\n |\n |\n\nTS"} Page 25: {"text":"| |\n| |\n| |\n|_______.|\n .|\n .|\n .|\n .|\n\nCH"} Page 26: {"text":"| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n|____|____|\n\nSH"} Page 27: {"text":"| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n|____|____|_\n |\n |\n\nSHCH"} Page 28: {"text":"__\n |\n |\n |__\n | \\\n | |\n |__/\n\nHARD SIGN"} Page 29: {"text":"| |\n|__ |\n| \\ .|\n| | .|\n|__/ .|\n\nY\u0027"} Page 30: {"text":"|\n|__\n| \\\n| |\n|__/\n\nSOFT SIGN"} Page 31: {"text":"_____\n \\\n |\n ____|\n |\n |\n____../\n\nEH"} Page 32: {"text":" __\n| / \\\n| / \\\n|__..| |\n| | |\n| \\ /\n| \\__/\n\nYU"} Page 33: {"text":" ___\n / |\n | |\n \\__..|\n /|\n / |\n / |\n / |\n\nYA"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 18] (146, 58, 297) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Good Monk Author: §bMonk Sudo Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Pathway of Monks"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-By Monk Sudo"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------It is with great work that one becomes a Monk, but it requires more than effort, more than hard work, even more than learning: It requires duty."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Few people meet Monks who are carefree, and for a reason. We"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Monks are the custodians of the realm; we see the world differently than all of you do. It is something that I cannot explain, but something that must be experienced."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The world is a mess of befuddling things, a mess of chaos, so that we who live in it are"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"obliged to navigate its treacherious walkways. This is why we meditate, so that we may understand. At the center of a Monk\u0027s soul must always be the desire to understand. Among our ranks we count many of the best craftsmen, and many seekers of knowledge. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Why?, many of you are certainly asking, \"Why do we Monks have so much?\". We have so much because our Monks work hard, and continuously search themselves to become better people."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Training of the Monk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-----------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A Monk\u0027s life is one of dedication, of work. As such, we are selective of our solemn order. Upon joining the order as initiates, each initiate is fostered by the network of Monks who each has something to offer those"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"who have come under their tutilage. As such, learning experiences differ."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"No initiate comes to us perfect, we must mold them to be a solemn Monk, to age them above their years. All initiates can join us, but they must work hard enough to develop their "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"character. Every day, whether it is spent studying in the library or working in the fields, requires dedication and perseverance. Otherways, they will never succeed. We have become Monks because we have a never-ending desire to do."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"By Monk Sudo"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 19] (158, 73, 316) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 28] (144, 59, 453) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: CH Handbook Author: §bSaithor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction§0\n§0-------------------The Crimson Hearts are a guild of Spellswords, Sellswords, Mages, and Scholars all alike, all seeking the same goal, knowledge, power, wealth, and fame.§0\n§0The Hearts of this guild are brothers and sisters, bound by oath."} Page 1: {"text":"Paths§0\n§0-------------------The Crimson Hearts are divided into three categories. Knights, Mages, and Mechanists. No matter what path you pick, your brothers and sisters will protect you. And no matter what they pick, you will too."} Page 2: {"text":"People of Honor§0\n§0-------------------Sonoren Klaren: He is the Ace of Hearts, our leader§0\n§0Talimeracahe: He is The Red Joker, second in command§0\n§0Edwyn Lynderly: He is the maker of the Crimson Hearth, the guild hall of the Crimson Hearts."} Page 3: {"text":"Trainers o\u0027 the Paths§0\n§0-------------------Olympus: Trainer of the sword§0\n§0Lelien: Trainer of the magic§0\n§0Virgo: Trainer of the Mechanists§0\n§0Saithor: Trainer of the bow and of the Realm"} Page 4: {"text":"Rules§0\n§0-------------------1) Ye will protect your brothers and sisters§0\n§02) You will obey all orders§0\n§03) Knights will remain loyal§0\n§04) Mages will heed to heal§0\n§05) Mechanists will procede to prosper"} Page 5: {"text":"Path o\u0027 Knight§0\n§0-------------------The path of the Knight consists of the noble warriors of the Heart. They are the men and women who seek to be armed with a sword, those who know how to use one, and those who wish to know. They are loyal to the Hearts"} Page 6: {"text":"Path o\u0027 Mage§0\n§0-------------------The path of the Mage consists of the arcanic people of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the arts of magic. They heed to heal us, and will continue to do so."} Page 7: {"text":"Path o\u0027 Mechanist§0\n§0-------------------The path of the Mechanist consists of the artisans and merchants of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the most money and fame they can get. They will procede to prosper."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 28] (144, 60, 459) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Atheran Uruks V1 Author: §bTemür Törs Ajedh'raq Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"text":"Betrayal of the Uzg"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Written and Recorded"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"by"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Temür Törs Ajedhraq"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Rider of the Subudai"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Uzg of the Uruks, centered in the Goi, San-Vitar, of the new world, Athera, had experienced a unity un-paralleled in recent history. In the Goi, the clans Gorkil, Lur, Yar, Kog, Magra, and various others coexisted. This unity is attributed to the"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Rex Malog\u0027Yar. A wise and powerful Shaman, Malog\u0027Yar enacted reform among Uruk culture to bring the Uzg into the forefront of the politics of Athera. Under these reforms, stricter codes of honor were introduced, which elevated the Uruks from a looseknit"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"culture of raiders to a unified culture based on code-of-law. These reforms, though, drew harsh criticism from some of the Uruks, especially from the Azog clan. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Azogs, already dissatisfied with the Uzg\u0027s hostility towards Raine Academy, was"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"pushed further from their brothers. Tensions were heightened between the Uzg and the Azogs."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"At this time, another perilous threat arose to challenge the Uzg. An Uruk, by the name of Zogrocka, had risen to immense power through the wicked "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"and vile means of Dark Shamanism (a topic I will fully explain in the Expanded History of the Uruks). Under Zogrocka\u0027s leadership"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"the ancient and exiled clan Dom rose again. The Doms were a clan dedicated to Dark Shamanism, that fell out of Krug\u0027s grace"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"due to their trickery and abuse of spirits and elementals. They also offended the Uzgs and other nations through their abominable practice of cannibalism. Justly, the Uzgs hunted down and executed the Doms in earlier times."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The rise of the Doms"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"coincided with the split of the Azogs and the Uzg. In the Azogs, the Doms saw an army to enforce their corrupt ways. In the Doms, the Azogs saw a means to achieve power and claim the Uzg for themselves. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Despite the Uzg offering complete "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"and total amnesty to the Azogs upon their return to the Uzg, the Azogs forsook Krug and the Spirits in favor of the dreadful"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Doms. Making a deal with the patron Spirit of the Dark Shamans, Ixli, the Azogs traded parts of their sanity for the corrupting"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"power enjoyed by the Doms."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Now combined, the Doms and the Azogs sacked San\u0027Vitar, the Uruk\u0027s \u0027Old City\u0027. At first, the unholy alliance encountered little resistance and many Uruks of the Uzg were slaughtered. A joint force of Uruks and "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Humans were unable to repel the assailants later on. The Goi was left severely debilitated following the attack."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"After the attack, the desperate Uruks pleaded the spirits for guidance. In an odd series of events, the Uruks were given"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"assistance. Following the shrieks of an injured scaddernack, the Uruks discovered a cave where the spirit Veist revealed itself to them. Veist pledged its support against the Azogs and the Doms, but in return, the Uzg\u0027s High Shaman, Brunhyldir, "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"was morphed into a Goblin."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was in this frail form that the High Shaman Brunhyldir confronted the Dark Shaman Zogrocka. Alone, the two battled, drawing upon the Mojo that the Spirits granted them (whether that be honorably as "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"in Brunhyldir\u0027s case, or dishonorable, in Zogrocka\u0027s). The honor and the strength of the High Shaman prevailed, and the abhorrent and corrupt Zogrocka was defeated."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Left without a leader, the Doms were weakened. The Azogs"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"following Zogrocka\u0027s defeat then attempted to gain power by their own means."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"On the 6th of the Lunar Cycle of Sun\u0027s Smile, in the year 1471, I, Temür Törs Ajedh\u0027raq, was witness to the following events that occurred in San\u0027Vitar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Azogs, unable to gain power through the corruption of Ixli and the Doms, arrived "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"at the Goi armed and armored. They approached the Rex in his Blarg and demanded the Rexdom under threat of force."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It is notable that by Uruk custom, which has been observed for generations, the Rex may be challenged to an \u0027honor klomp\u0027, in "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"which the Rex and the Challenger fight for the title and position of Rex. These fights generally occur unarmed and unarmored. With that said, it is also of worth to note that the Azogs, in no way, shape, or form, challenged the Rex honorably to such a"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"fight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Azogs\u0027 justification for such demands were that the current Rex was weak, and the Uzg was crumbling. They came to the Goi claiming they could make it strong again."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To justify their for-"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"-saking Krug and the Spirits, they claimed that the dark powers of Zogrocka had made them servants of the Dark Shamans. Despite there being a lack of Azog Shamans at the confrontation, the Azog clan claimed to have made amends with the Spirits. This "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"blatant lie is further discredited by the presence of Dom Shamans accompanying the Azog party."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For two days, the Azogs and their Dom Shamans held the Rex."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Their terms: the Rexdom and the Uzg, or war. For two days the Rex held out and"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"attempted to reason with the Uruks made unreasonable through"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ixli\u0027s Bargain."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the 8th of the Lunar Cycle of Sun\u0027s Smile, in the year 1471, the Azogs departed the Goi as enemies of the Uzg. With their coup-de-tat failed, they returned to "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"their fort without the Uzg in their command. Both sides, immediately following the encounter, started to strike alliances with other nations and factions. The Uruks of the Uzg appealing to those who uphold honor, and who wish to maintain orderly law "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"throughout Athera. And the splinter Azogs, appealing to those who would rather there be the vile corruption of chaos unleashed upon the land."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 28] (144, 60, 459) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: NAME: Caelit§0 §0 §0AGE: 26§0 §0 §0JOB: Versatile§0 §0 §0REASON: ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 72, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Young journal Author: §bZack M. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The handwriting of the following pages is quite untidy, not unlike a fairly young child\u0027s*"} Page 1: {"text":"Today, I heard noises and banging coming from the cellar. Daddy tells me I mustn\u0027t ever go in to the cellar, but I got scared and thought there was a monster inside. I looked through the keyhole, and it was dark, but I saw it wasn\u0027t a monster at all;"} Page 2: {"text":"It was a man! His voice was quiet, but it sounded like he was crying for help. I went to tell daddy, but he shouted at me and went down in to the cellar alone. I didn\u0027t hear the noises any more after daddy came back out."} Page 3: {"text":"*The rest of the page has a little scribble of what seems to be a fat cat and a dead bird*"} Page 4: {"text":"I looked through the keyhole again today. It was still dark, but I could just about see more people! They weren\u0027t moving or talking, but they all looked like they were standing. I tried to ask daddy who they were, but he threw a bottle at me."} Page 5: {"text":"*The rest of the page is decorated with what seems to be a little garden on a rainy day*"} Page 6: {"text":"I saw the other kids playing outside today. I asked mommy if I could go out and join them, but she said it was best if I just stay inside unless daddy says so. Her face isn\u0027t as pretty as it was yesterday. I miss my friends."} Page 7: {"text":"*A scribble of what seem to be small stick figures playing a game of chase fills the remainder of the page*"} Page 8: {"text":"I saw daddy take the leftovers from dinner yesterday in to the celler. I peeked through the keyhole again to see what he was doing. I could only see his back, but I heard a girl crying. Then I heard a loud bang and the crying stopped. It was hard to see"} Page 9: {"text":"what he was doing, but daddy stayed down there for a long time.\nI heard more quiet crying too, but they all stopped. I noticed more bottles around the house than usual."} Page 10: {"text":"*A messy scribble of what seem to be a pile of dead flies fills the bottom of the page*"} Page 11: {"text":"I stayed up late today after mommy and daddy went to bed and saw my friend out the window. The bars stopped me from opening them much, but it was enough. I spoke to her for a long time, and she listened like she always does. She never says anything, but"} Page 12: {"text":"she\u0027s the prettiest thing in the world. I wish she didn\u0027t only come out at night though."} Page 13: {"text":"*A rather careful scribble of a big circle with smaller circles scattered about inside and what seem to be clouds fills most of the empty space of this page*"} Page 14: {"text":"*The writing on this particular page is slurred and full of mistakes, as if the writer were trembling constantly, and the paper is stained with what appear to be tears and small drops of blood here and there*"} Page 15: {"text":"The trapdoor was open. I went inside. There were people chained to the walls! Some weren\u0027t moving! Some kept shaking and trying to shout. Their mouths were covered. They all looked so hungry! Some looked really sick and it smelled terrible. They were"} Page 16: {"text":"covered in smelly dirt. Then daddy came down and dragged me in to my room and shouted at me. My face still hurts.*\n\n*This final sentance is a bit clearer*"} Page 17: {"text":"*A very messy scribble of what seem to be stick figures with their limbs lifted and bound with chains cover the bottom of the page, all with sad faces*"} Page 18: {"text":"I can hear daddy shouting at mommy outside my room, and things keep smashing. I\u0027m too scared to go out. He keeps shouting about impurity and mistakes, but I don\u0027t understand. I think he\u0027s talking about me."} Page 19: {"text":"*There is no scribble at the bottom of this page. The entire diary seems to be empty after this point*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 72, 22) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zpirit Buuk Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" DUH ZPIRIT BUUK\n\n rulg tew awl ub duh shomoz whu halped mi ryte diz buuk.\n\n ELEMENTUL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Skathach-Zpirit ub fiya\n\n*Akathro-Zpirit ub watur"} Page 1: {"text":"*Bregthar-Zpirit ub earth\n\n*Fiarza-Zpirit ub wind agh air\n\n*Kulthark-Zpirit ub metul\n\n*Neizdark-Zpirit ub sturm"} Page 2: {"text":"*Binazdar-Zpirit ub lite\n\n*Radzanib-Zpirit ub darknuzz\n\n*Fanzra-Zpirit ub chaoz\n\n*Arznaf-Zpirit ub ordur\n\n*Ringat-Zpirit ub lief"} Page 3: {"text":"*Tagnir-Zpirit ub death\n\n*Omnizan-Zpirit ub zpace, intertwindud wif etz partnur, Sandru\n\n*Sandru-Zpirit ub tyme"} Page 4: {"text":" IMMORTUL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Votar-Zpirit ub duh hunt\n\n*Enrohk-Zpirit ub bluudluzt, zavagery agh war\n\n*Shezept-Zpirit ub revunge, plotz agh stelth"} Page 5: {"text":"*Jevex-Zpirit ub ordur, hard wurk, agh zelf zakrifize\n\n*Ixli-Zpirit ub forbidun knowludge, truuf agh judgemunt\n\n*Ogrol-Zpirit ub dezpair, zapped strength agh entrapmunt"} Page 6: {"text":"*Kor-Zpirit ub duh flat\n\n*Ankrus-Zpirit ub duh zea, fishurmen agh zafe travulz\n\n*Arwa-Zpirit ub furtiluti, harvuzt agh farmun\n\n*Anyhuluz-Zpirit ub deztruction, malishush intunt, internul stryfe"} Page 7: {"text":"*Akezo-Zpirit ub helth, vitality agh heelun\n\n*Paxahru-Zpirit ub stewpudity agh arroganze\n\n*Ublulhar-Zpirit ub hope agh new beginunz\n\n*Ghorza-Zpirit ub travul"} Page 8: {"text":"*Rolfizh-Zpirit ub azzazzinashuns agh poizun\n\n*Trokorl-Zpirit ub engineerun, mashinery agh buldun\n\n*Luara-Zpirit ub duh moon\n\n*Ramakhet-Zpirit ub duh dezurt agh zand"} Page 9: {"text":"*Krathol-Zpirit ub payn zuffern agh ztarvashun\n\n*Veist-Zpirit ub illushun, trikz agh theivury\n\n*Freygoth-Zpirit ub duh wild agh wild animulz\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"*Glutros-Zpirit ub greed agh beun phat\n\n*Thulezia-Zpirit ub luzt, plezure agh beautifulnuzz\n\n*Isuz-Zpirit ub lub, carun agh tranquiliti\n\n*Orgon-Zpirit ub dezease, pestilence agh failur"} Page 11: {"text":"*Urin-Zpirit ub rain agh hail\n\n*Kesaroth-Zpirit ub envi agh beun jelluz\n\n*Leyd-Zpirit ub dominanze agh strength\n\n*Scorthuz-Zpirit ub kleansing agh purgin"} Page 12: {"text":"*Theruz-Zpirit ub intelligunze agh lernun\n\n*Gentharuz-Zpirit ub zmithun, smeltun, induztry agh forgin\n\n*Ikuras-Zpirit ub fear agh inzanity\n\n*Drelthok-Zpirit ub zleepun agh dreemz"} Page 13: {"text":"*Eathruz-Zpirit ub dawn agh duzk\n\n*Kotrestruu-Zpirit ub memury agh duh rekordun uf knowludge\n\n*Lethrothak-Zpirit ub hindzite agh excuzuz\n\n*BETHARUZ-ZPIRIT UB BEER, GRIIN AGH CELEBRASHUN!!!!!!!"} Page 14: {"text":" ANZESTRAL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Krug-Duh firzt shomo evur agh duh hozhuzt ork tew evur lib. Hi iz duh hozhuzt zpirit\n\n*Lur-Hozhuzt hunter en hiztury\n\n*Rax-Hozhuzt warriur ub awl tyme"} Page 15: {"text":"*Gorkil-Duh hozhiezt militari stratiguzt agh tactishun\n\n*Braduk-Ah faymed hozh chieftun\n\n*Dom-Duh zecund hozhezt shomo\n\n*Ugluk-A kub ub Gorkil, hozh warriur"} Page 16: {"text":"*Azog-Duh hozhezt smif en hiztory\n\n*Kurak-Alzo grukd az duh howlur ub Lur, wen zummond et kauzuz duh shomo tew tranzform intew ah half ork, half howlur, dey luze der mynd wile dey ar tranzfurmd"} Page 17: {"text":"*Tor-Knewn fur hiz kalm, kollective intellekt agh stronkth\n\n*Trickster-Knewn fur hiz zubterfuge\n\n*Bralkor-Knwen fur hiz rezuztunze tew physikul damag\n\n*Jarkun-Knewn fur hiz dexterity agh zpeed"} Page 18: {"text":"*Yar-Knewn fur hiz hozh wizdum agh zpirituality\n\n*Yaggo-Duh hozhezt ridur ub awl tyme\n\n*Dregort-Duh hozhezt boat buldur agh kaptun tew evur lib\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"*Grumbah-Ah hozh buildur\n\n*Vargo-Knewn az beun ah veri hozh alchemizt"} Page 20: {"text":" HOZH URUKZ\n\nShreck-Wun ub duh hozhiezt urukz tew lib, hi iz blu agh stronk agh zmart agh handzum agh kewl agh stronk\n\nReynuh-Ah hozhie peepun uruk whu iz veri stronk agh zmart"} Page 21: {"text":"*Wun-Ah veri stronk ogre\n\n*Glumpuzz-Ah nub\u0027hozh uruk whu iz rehd"} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 17] (160, 58, 285) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 17] (160, 58, 285) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 17] (160, 58, 285) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 17] (160, 58, 285) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 17] (160, 58, 285) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 17] (160, 58, 285) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 17] (160, 58, 285) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 28] (171, 64, 453) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orc's Life Author: §bGoj Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This was written by an orc, but since most of the orcish language is actually just mispronounced common, I only wrote words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common.))\n Mi name is"} Page 1: {"text":"Malog\u0027Yar. Mi am the Goj of the War Uzg, and of mi people, the Orcs. As such, it is mi job to guide the orcs, especially the Rex, in wisdom from experience and the spirits. Mi have been alive for almost 90 years. During this time, mi have experienced just"} Page 2: {"text":"about every aspect of life an orc can gruk. Mi have been blargless. Mi have led armies. Mi have been a spiritual guide to mi people. With that said, mi will start from mi cubhood. Mi was raised in a small yet old vilage in the desert by mi momo, Dura, agh"} Page 3: {"text":"mi popo, Gurak. Mi, as all uruks, began mi combat training as soon as I was old enough to hold a weapon. The orcish cub, unlike the cubs of other races, is hardly afforded the luxury of \"playing.\" An orc must grow up fast, or nub at all. Because of this,"} Page 4: {"text":"many of us are considered adults at 8 or 10-years-old, as opposed to the other races, who are allowed to wait until they turn 18; but mi digress. Mi popo taught mi how to fight under the hot sun, agh on the blistering sands mi grew to love. He taught mi "} Page 5: {"text":"honor above all, agh it was during a training session that mi witnessed the definition of dishonor. Ash day, a shara was travelling in our desert. Mi popo confronted him, agh demanded an explanation from the trespasser. The shara did nub gruk the Blah, "} Page 6: {"text":"but challenged mi popo to an ash-on-ash honor klomp. He accepted, agh, to make a long story short, was almost flat\u0027d when the shara whistled. At this, a pair of archers rose from their hiding places, agh loosed their ligs at Gurak. Mi popo won the klomp, "} Page 7: {"text":"but the sharas\u0027 attempt to cheat in an honor klomp stuck in my memory for the rest of my life. Mi popo was flat\u0027d a year later by a horde of the monsters who roam the wilderness every night. Mi eventually took mi lusk, agh went off on mi own. Mi wandered "} Page 8: {"text":"the desert alone for about 20 years. On mi 34th year of life, mi stumbled upon the goi of San\u0027Orca. Mi remained blargless for some time after that, until the Braduk clan took mi as ash of their own. They allowed mi to share the blarg of another clan "} Page 9: {"text":"brother. Mi lived in that blarg until the War Uzg was temporarily disolved, agh the clans spread throughout the desert, establishing individual clan forts. Mi served as a grunt in the Braduk fort, until Grool\u0027Gorkil\u0027Azog founded the Trog in order to both "} Page 10: {"text":"centralize our people once more, agh to keep a closer eye on the pink skins. Mi became a chicken farmer in the Trog, agh found it to be a humble agh gratifying life. Many would look down upon such a life. Those people are globs, too filled with their own "} Page 11: {"text":"pride to see the hoshness of such simplicity. It was in the Trog that mi met a young goblin named Durah. We became close, agh she grew to trust mi in the hardest years of her life. After mi brothers conquered Kingston, agh established it as our new "} Page 12: {"text":"capitol goi, Gronkkston, she became mi lifemate. Durah agh mi hab been together for around 40 years, agh she has borne mi h\u0027 cubs. Anyways, the Braduk clan was disbanded while we were in Gronkkston, agh those of us in that clan became Ugluks, as it was "} Page 13: {"text":"the popo clan to the Braduks. This was a hard time, but we pressed on. While in Gronkkston, the witch doctor, Grool, took mi as his apprentice, agh mi began mi long journey as a shaman. A shaman, as it turns out, is what mi was always meant to be. Mi have"} Page 14: {"text":"found little more enjoyable than serving mi people as a spiritual guide. Mi will blah more of that later. While mi was an apprentice, Pok flat\u0027d after choosing mi as the new Wargoth of the Ugluk clan. Mi revived the Ugluk clan, agh made it a respected "} Page 15: {"text":"clan again. For a while, it became the bub\u0027hoshest of the clans in Gronkkston. Mi even had to stop recruiting to give the other clans a chance to build their numbers. During this time, the Wargoths led orc government as a council. Mi learned that being a "} Page 16: {"text":"leader is often like being a popo. You spend more time scolding people, agh making sure they all behave than anything else. Shortly, after becoming the Wargoth, mi first cub was born. We named her Nurena. She brough mi bub\u0027hozh joy, agh continues to honor"} Page 17: {"text":"mi to this day. Perhaps mi over-fed her. She got quite fat, but it didn\u0027t bother mi or her. It didn\u0027t matter that she was fat. What mattered was whether she\u0027d grow to be strong, wise agh honorable; agh she did. She grew to be a desirable feorc, agh is now"} Page 18: {"text":"a mate of the Rex, who wressled a scaddernak to earn her favor agh mi approval. During mi time as the Ugluk wargoth, mi was also chosen as the commander of the United Anthos Coalition, an army of sharas, albais agh uruks, klomping together against the "} Page 19: {"text":"Black Scourge. We fought against the forces of Setherian, at the same time that we were fighting a war against the dwarves, who had walled off a massive portion of the continent of Anthos. There were glorious klomps in that time. After some time had "} Page 20: {"text":"an elder in mi clan, Nux, decided he wanted to be in charge. He challenged mi for mi position, won the klomp agh bekame mi Wargoth for a time. I was, however, forced to take mi followers from within the Ugluks, agh form a new clan. A clan war had started "} Page 21: {"text":"between the Azogs, agh a clan of Iblees worshiping whitewashes, called Kaxils. Despite the dishonorable behavior of the Kaxils, Nux sided with them, agh mi had nub choice but to take mi followers away to preserve their honor. Mi hold nub grudge against "} Page 22: {"text":"Nux. Mi gruk why he sided with the Kaxils. The Ugluks agh the Azogs have hated each other for generations, but mi could nub side with the Kaxils miself. So, mi formed the Yar clan in honor of mi great great great grandpopo, Yar. After that, mi beloved "} Page 23: {"text":"Durah birthed a pair of twins named Malgroth agh Balgroth. Mi blah lat, do nub ever underestimate the value of a hosh mate. Durah has been loyal to mi for many years, agh has brought me the bub\u0027hoshest joy mi have ever gruk\u0027d. Mi love her more than mi can"} Page 24: {"text":"blah. Some time after the birth of the twins, the Wargoths re-established the Rexdom, with Urik\u0027Azog as Rex. He chose mi as his Yazgurten, the chief builder agh economic head of orc government. Mi served as Yazgurten until we went to the Fringe. Mi people"} Page 25: {"text":"settled in a canyon in the desert. Mi soon became the High Shaman, agh served faithfully for years. Mi had long-since been a well-gruk\u0027d teacher of shamanism, agh remain a teacher to this day. Eventually, the orcs became disatisfied with Rex Urik. Mi wull"} Page 26: {"text":"nub pretend mi did nub take a side, but mi wull nub pretend it was nub painful to peep titles come between orcs. Orcs are all brothers agh sisters; cubs of Krug. It hurts to peep siblings klomp. Later, under Rex Boghat, we moved to our warcamp near the "} Page 27: {"text":"obsidian mountains. After some time, a new High Shaman came into the position, though mi still happily performed mi duties as a shaman to the Uzg. This new High Shaman led a clan, which held an illegitimate tournament to usurp the Rex, who at the time was"} Page 28: {"text":"Grogmar\u0027Gorkil. It was a sickening sight. It almost led to a clan war, agh the High Shaman, along with his clan, were exiled under suspicion of burz mojo. An honorable brother named Buubztik\u0027Lur became High Shaman, agh mi was Yazgurten again for almost 20"} Page 29: {"text":"years. Soon after the rebelious clan was exiled, Durah gave mi another cub. We named him Ognir. He, like his sister, brought mi bub\u0027hosh happiness. After the 10-year trip to Thales, mi continued to serve as Yazgurten until the flat of Buubztik. Mi built "} Page 30: {"text":"many blargs. While in Thales, Durah agh mi had another cub. He was different. He was born with a rotting eye. Many feared for his health, but mi gruk\u0027d he was touched by mi master, Orgon. Mi hab been, lat peep, a loyal servant of the disease spirit, "} Page 31: {"text":"Orgon, for over 20 years. He is the ruler of disease agh pestilence, agh feeds on all decay. Nub matter who lat are, remember. Lat will decay. Lat will feed mi master\u0027s power. We who worship him have a saying. Mubaramishi, gith prasogat. Mubaramishi, gith"} Page 32: {"text":"kul Orgonob: In the end, everything decays. In the end, everything belongs to Orgon. Many find this troubling, but Orgon is a spirit just as much as Enrohk agh Tagnir. Mi am, as all hosh orcs, a follower of Krug. Mi am an instrument of Orgon to bring "} Page 33: {"text":"suffering agh failure upon all of Krug\u0027s enemies. Having said all this, mi gruk\u0027d mi kub tu bi chosen by Orgon. We named him Vadok, agh he is a champion of Orgon. Orgon has even begun to manifest his power in my cub\u0027s hands. It troubles him at times, but "} Page 34: {"text":"Orgon is an orcish spirit, agh orcish spirits do not weaken their servants. They strengthen them into greater weapons. They sharpen us. After Buubztik\u0027s flat, mi became High Shaman again until we arrived in Athera. Grogmar had stepped down, agh the"} Page 35: {"text":"Dominus Thore\u0027Gorkil chose mi as the new Rex. Mi served for some time, but mi nub ever wanted to be Rex. It proved not to be where mi was meant to be. It brought mi only bub\u0027hosh weariness of heart. Eventually, mi Warboss, Reksam\u0027Kog, klomp\u0027d mi for the"} Page 36: {"text":"title. Mi had long been tired of that word... Rex. Reksam klomp\u0027d with strength agh honor. Mi recognized this in his klomping, agh he became the new Rex. The Azogs still do not approve, agh it is why they continue to war against our Uzg. It has been to mi"} Page 37: {"text":"another painful sight, as brothers flat each other over a title again. To lat, whoever reads this, mi impart upon lat this wisdom mi have learned in my life: Do nub be quick to chase after power. Be content, agh learn to peep the hoshness of a simple "} Page 38: {"text":"life. Find a loyal mate. Have cubs, agh raise them with honor. Do nub spite lats brother. Find what lat love to do, agh do it honorably. Mi found more joy as a chicken farmer than mi ever did as Rex. Finally, be a cactus. Mi will end this book with "} Page 39: {"text":"one more brief story from my life. A shara priest was once confused that a spirit sent mi on a trial before he healed mi after mi lost mi eyes, when his god, he claimed, gave freely to him. Mi explained the hoshness of the trial as follows: The orc is"} Page 40: {"text":"like the cactus. He lives in a harsh environment with little to nub nourishment, but he thrives agh grows tough because of it. The sharas... the sharas are like grass. There\u0027s a lot of it, agh it\u0027s everywhere; but if you take away its nourishment, even "} Page 41: {"text":"for a short time, it withers agh flats. Sharas are like grass. Be a cactus. The trials of the spirits are to make us stronger. If they handed everything to us, we would grow complacent agh weak. Learn from life, brothers agh sisters, as mi hope to "} Page 42: {"text":"keep learning for however much longer mi will live."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 28] (171, 64, 453) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Malog's Proverbs Author: §bMalog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*As you open the book, you see in its pages a collection of proverbs written by the shaman, Malog\u0027Yar. Each one is individually numbered for ease of memorization, it seems. They don\u0027t appear to have a particular order to them, but must "} Page 1: {"text":"have been written as they came to the shaman\u0027s mind.\n((As in my other books, only those words which are actually different in the Blah are written in said language. The rest are in Common for ease of reading.))\n"} Page 2: {"text":"1. The lust for power is the beginning of shame. It concieves, agh brings forth arrogance. Arrogance, when it reaches maturity, brings forth humiliation.\n2. The path to honor is paved with sacrifice."} Page 3: {"text":"3. Gold is a heavy thing, agh bub\u0027hosh is the burden of he who hoards it. It will crush the heart, agh bring low the spirit.\n4.He who forgets his ancestors of the past will have nub future for his descendents.\n5.Food, water,"} Page 4: {"text":"shelter, praise; these things are wasted, when given to ash with nub honor.\n6.All is vanity for the whitewash, for he has abandoned his ancestors. He has departed from his purpose in life.\n7.Find that skill which lat are hosh"} Page 5: {"text":"at. Do it with honor, for even the lowly chicken farmer can glorify Krug.\n8.Do nub scorn simplicity. It is a chest of many treasures.\n9.Hosher is a small blarg with a mate agh cubs, than an empty palace.\n10.Integrity, "} Page 6: {"text":"uprightness, honor, discipline agh wisdom are the bones of the spirit. Without these, lat can nub stand.\n11.Hosher to be a blind man with wisdom, than a fool with many eyes.\n12.Luxury is an open gate to complacency."} Page 7: {"text":"13.Complacency is a downhill path to the flatting of the spirit. It is an easy path to descend, but returning uphill is strenuous, requiring diligence.\n14.Bring up lats cubs in the way of honor, for they will take lats place in the future."} Page 8: {"text":"15.This year\u0027s swineherd may be next year\u0027s Rex.\n16.Remember your brother, agh be quick to share his burden.\n17.The hardship of life is a refining furnace. It hurts for the time, but melts away that which would make "} Page 9: {"text":"lat weak.\n18.Lats body is a gift. Use it hoshly. Do nub abuse it, agh do nub let it wither.\n19.Life is work. Work hard or starve.\n20.The cactus lives in the dry sands, needing little nourishment. It is stronger for it."} Page 10: {"text":"21.Hosher is a bag of rotten flesh, than a feast in the blarg of the dishonorable.\n22.He who lives with nub honor is like a fortress made of dry twigs or a zult made of still air: useless.\n23.Taking a title simply for the "} Page 11: {"text":"sake of taking a title is like eating sharp blades simply for the sake of eating.\n24.A wise blah is more precious than all the gems beneath the earth.\n25.Hosher to be flat for what is honorable, than to abandon lats "} Page 12: {"text":"integrity simply to extend lats life.\n26.Honor is nub a currency to be traded. Do nub treat it as such.\n27.A life with nub honor is as meaningless as letters with nub order.\n28.Do nub tolerate weakness in body, "} Page 13: {"text":"mind or spirit.\n29.He who works hard will have his bread.\n30.Feeding the lazy is like planting the wind. It accomplishes nubthing.\n31.Be satisfied with food agh a cave. It may be all lat have ash day."} Page 14: {"text":"32.Do nub envy the rich. Their decadence will make them soft.\n33.Do nub peep down on the poor. They are nub blinded by the glimmer of gold.\n34.Minas often do little more than disappear.\n35.Deceit agh"} Page 15: {"text":"twisted words only clutter agh clog the mouth. Eventually, lat will choke on them.\n36.Blah what lat mean, nub what others want to hear.\n37.A slimy heart will slip, agh fall to its destruction.\n38.Rulers, do nub "} Page 16: {"text":"be haughty. Ash day, lats reign will end, agh another will take lats place.\n39.He who is wise heeds the truthful rebuke.\n40.The fool surrounds himself with flatterers, agh is nub aware when ruin comes.\n41. Hosh is the "} Page 17: {"text":"female who bears strong cubs, agh works tirelessly to nourish their bodies agh spirits.\n42.Happy is the male who finds her, agh keeps her.\n43.Hosher is ash honorable lifemate, than ash hundred weak mates.\n44.As a blarg will "} Page 18: {"text":"nub stand on mist, cloud or vapor, neither will a family stand on weakness, foolishness of dishonor.\n45.Walk as Krug walked, agh honor the spirits. This will keep lats path straight."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 28] (171, 64, 453) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"and strong."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Anyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"THE END"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 20] (188, 62, 332) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Monks of Charity Author: §bGuru Pinya Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0 §0\n§0 The Book of Peace§0\n§0\n§0 By: Guru Pinya§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Through experimentation of the arcane, I have become enlightened. Through days of meditation at a time, I have become able to let go of my earthly tether, and enter the void. I have become one with the wind. If you do not understand of what I speak of,"} Page 2: {"text":"I shall explain in the simpler of speech. Through meditation my soul has left it\u0027s body and enter the void through which the spirits have given me ancient knowledge. In the book I shall write down what I have been taught so that it may be passed on to the"} Page 3: {"text":"world for all the nations to hear.§0\n§0 §0\n§0 -Guru Pinya"} Page 4: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0 Concerning the Soul§0\n§0\n§0Everytime we die, our souls leave our body and wander aimlessly around. The Monks of the Cloud Temple then collect our souls and our bodys and take them to be healed back together. However,"} Page 5: {"text":"I must say that when one has become a light into the dark world, and their duty has been fulfilled, their spirit will be given a new body and they will be reincarnated. This is called the Natural Order."} Page 6: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0 Concerning the §0\n§0 Spiritual Powers§0\n§0\n§0Everything has a life-force inside of it. Some call it energy, some call it life, but I call it Magic. This magic is not from the void, or from a deity, but from onesel! Through"} Page 7: {"text":"discipline, and patience, one is able to harness their energy an extent, and use it for the wellbeings of others. Some examples of harnessing bodily Magic is using it do increase strength, speed, become unfamished, survive during a thirst,"} Page 8: {"text":"set things alight, preserve dying bodies, levitating small things, healing minor wounds, increasing senses, and entering the spirit world."} Page 9: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0 §0\n§0 Concerning the§0\n§0 Spirit World§0\n§0\n§0The spirit world is like nothing the mortal eye has seen before. In it lies the Divine Hosts, the angels, the demons, the spirits, the gods, dead spiritual people, and some of the greatest people"} Page 10: {"text":"of all time. You might ask how these great people have gotten there. The answer is the Natural Order. When someone has made a great change in the world, their souls do not reincarnate themselves, but they enter into the spiritual world in the peace they"} Page 11: {"text":"had so desired. To enter into peace is to live and die in peace."} Page 12: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0 The Great Path§0\n§0\n§0To enter into the realm of peace, one must live and die in peace. There are eight rules to peace, and they are:§0\n§0\n§0Right view, viewing reality as it is, and not how it is to be."} Page 13: {"text":"Right intention, intention of renunciation, freedom and harmlessness.§0\n§0\n§0Right speech, speaking in a truthful, and non-hurtful way.§0\n§0\n§0Right action, acting in a non-harmful way.§0\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Right livelihood, living a non-harmful livelihood.§0\n§0\n§0Right effort, making an effort to improve.§0\n§0\n§0Right mindfulness, awareness to see things for what they are with a clear consciousness."} Page 15: {"text":"Right concentration, correct meditation or concentration."} Page 16: {"text":"With the eight ways to peace said, I will now explain the four ideals. One must always hope that:§0\n§0\n§0All sentient beings have happiness and it\u0027s causes.§0\n§0\n§0All sentient beings be free of suffering and it\u0027s causes."} Page 17: {"text":"All sentient beings never be separated from bliss without suffering.§0\n§0\n§0All sentient beings be in equanimity, free of bias, attachment and anger."} Page 18: {"text":"In the spirit world, for which I have named Tashe, meaning both the spiritual realm and the state of enlightenment, Tashe may be acquired by following the teachings of myself. If you wish to leave the cycle of reincarnation and suffering, please search "} Page 19: {"text":"for me, Guru Pinya.\n((AntoniusLXIV))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 28] (180, 52, 460) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: X: Zar'roc's Alchemy§0 §0 §0Drake's Tail mixes:§0 §0- Water = Instant Damage§0 §0 Page 1: Albastar Leaf:§0 §0 §0Water = Poisonous antidote§0 §0 §0Albastar potion = Page 2: Elf's Hair Vine:§0 §0 §0Water =§0 §0 §0Speed, bub'hozh Page 3: Dwarf's Pumpkin:§0 §0 §0Water = Page 4: Tipens Root:§0 §0 §0Water = Instant Health§0 §0 §0Mandragora = Hermit's Concotion = Heals but makes you feel bad Page 5: Clutcher's Straw§0 §0 §0Water = Paralysis and such Page 6: Bliss foil:§0 §0 §0Water = Page 7: Larihei's Fingers:§0 §0 §0Water: ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 331) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: JayasJourney C2 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s\n Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n\n Linink\n\nAs I woke up the next morning I couldn’t help but feel a bit afraid. Linink was one of the most important people in town and he was never really free."} Page 2: {"text":"Also, why was my Mom so worried last night? I stepped out of bed. Instead of the usual hardwood floor I was used to I was stepped on something lumpy and cold. I looked down and jumped back on my bed. "} Page 3: {"text":"The weapons from last night where on the floor right next to my bed. \n\n“Jaya what’s all the racket?” Said my mom’s voice. It sounded like she was coming to my room. Quickly, I covered the weapons with my blanket."} Page 4: {"text":"Like that would do anything, but it was worth a shot. My mom came in the door and said,\n\n“Jaya why is your blanket on the floor?” \n\n“Bad dream.” I Lied."} Page 5: {"text":"My mom frowned, bent over, and was about to pick up the blanket. I closed my eyes and cringed from what was about to happen. \n\n“Jaya are you ok?” Said my Mom concerned."} Page 6: {"text":"Opening my eyes I saw my mom had folded the blanket and on the floor was nothing.\n\n“Uh, yea.” I said scratching my head. “I think I just must have hit my head.”"} Page 7: {"text":"“Well it’s a good thing your going to see Linink today.” My mom said. “Come on, breakfast is ready.”"} Page 8: {"text":"I ate very little breakfast this morning. The taste of it as usual was great, but the stress of what I thought was to come overcame my hunger. After breakfast my mom took me straight to The Adventurers Guild."} Page 9: {"text":"As I approached the massive building I started to get nervous. My mom opened the doors, led me past staring students, rooms that where full of weapons, and many more things. "} Page 10: {"text":" Finally we reached Linink’s Office. The large green door looked inviting enough but as to what was to happen behind it still worried me. "} Page 11: {"text":"Without knocking a voice said, “Come in.” My mom and I entered the triangle shaped room. I saw Linink sitting a table in the middle, but beside the table on both sides where my friends Sofetios and Sofia."} Page 12: {"text":"I relaxed a little. At least they would be here with me. “Jaya, would you please take a seat.” Said Linink coolly. I took a seat, looked back at my mom, and Linink then said, “I need to speak to Jaya and his friends alone Madam.” "} Page 13: {"text":"My mom nodded and left the room quietly. Everyone was quite for a bit until I said, \n\n“What am I here for?” \n\n“I’d like to know that too.” Sofetios added.\n\n“Same here.” Said Sofia. After a moment Linink said,"} Page 14: {"text":"“We are here to discuss a recent series of events.”\n\n“Like what?” said Sofia. “Other then the Melonko Festival being today all that’s really happened was that Rainstorm last night. "} Page 15: {"text":"“Exactly my point” said Linink. “A rainstorm now? In the middle of summer? I just don’t really see that as natural. There is also the Prophecy.”\n\n“You mean that old tale everyone listens to at the festival?” Said Sofetios inquiringly. "} Page 16: {"text":"“Just that.” Said Linink seriously. “From what I’ve seen happening in the last two days I’m inferring that it may be coming true.” At this Sofia laughed and said,"} Page 17: {"text":"“Like that would happen now. I mean the rain was probably coincidence and it’s not like the weapons have been found.” At this I felt the blood drain from my face. "} Page 18: {"text":"“Well from what I heard from Jaya’s Mother last night, I think they may have been found.” Said Linink. Sofia and Sofetios look right at me and Sofetios said, “You didn’t really… I mean you couldn’t have…” "} Page 19: {"text":"“He probably didn’t” Said Sofia, Otherwise he would be wearing them right now. It’s not like he would leave them at his house or something if he found them. Right?” I looked slightly down at this comment."} Page 20: {"text":"“The weapons only appear if the owner wants them to.” Said Linink. Sofetios turns to me and said. “Well Jaya? Did you actually find the weapons?” I tell them the whole story of what happened last night and this morning. "} Page 21: {"text":"When I finish, Sofia is staring at me in disbelief, Sofetios is too, and Linink looks the same as he did before. No one said anything for a while until Linink said,\n\n“Well I guess the prophecy is coming true.” "} Page 22: {"text":"“Should we tell everyone?” Said Sofia.\n\n“No.” said Linink. “That would only raise panic. We should just tell whoever really needs to be told then you three set off after the festival.”\n\n“Us three?” I said."} Page 23: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Linink “You know both Sofia and Sofetios pretty well. Except for what each they specialize in.” I didn’t actually know what Linink taught Sofetios and Sofia in the Guild and they had never shown me."} Page 24: {"text":"I gave an odd face to all three of them then Linink said, “To put it bluntly Sofetios is a magician and Sofia is a fighter, in class terms that is.” \n\n“A magician?” I repeated while looking at Sofetios. "} Page 25: {"text":"“Intermediate magician.” Said Sofetios. “Sorry but Linink said we couldn’t tell anyone outside the guild.” \n\n“Wait so what can you do?” I said. “Levitate stuff or something?” Sofetios looked at Linink and Linink nodded."} Page 26: {"text":"All of the sudden everything small in the room started to slowly floated upwards. I froze and looked around. Then the things in the air floated down to their original places."} Page 27: {"text":"“You see Jaya, Everything we teach at this guild more or less has to do with Lin.” Said Linink.\n\n“Lin?” I said curiously."} Page 28: {"text":"“Yes, it is something that is in everything around us.” Said Linink. “Kind of like a fifth element so to speak. Sofetios will be teaching you about this on your travels.”"} Page 29: {"text":"“Wait.” I said. “There’s a whole Fifth element?”\n\n“Yes.” Said Linink simply. “Sofetios, Sofia, please get ready for your departure.”\n\n“But sir.” Said Sofetios. “We still-“"} Page 30: {"text":"“Come on Sofetios.” Said Sofia as he grabbed Sofetios on the shoulder and had him follow her. When they closed the door, Linink turned to me and Said. \n\n“You have a long journey ahead of you.”"} Page 31: {"text":"“Yes sir…” I said tentatively.\n\n“I just need to make sure you really have the weapons.” Said Linink concerned.\n\n“I would sir but I don’t know how to get them to appear.” I said."} Page 32: {"text":"“Just hold your hand as you would your sword and try to will them there.” Said Linink. I did so and in a second a white sword materialized there. It felt warm in my hand. Linink seemed was taken aback a little, so I asked, "} Page 33: {"text":"“Sir, why me?” Linink seemed back as himself and said after a moment,\n\n“Because He chose you. At least that’s what the Prophecy sais.” Linink got up and went to his bookshelf. "} Page 34: {"text":"He picked up two books and put them both on the desk. He opened one and the inside of it was hollowed out. All there was, was a semi-clear sphere about an inch long. "} Page 35: {"text":"He handed it to me and said. “This is something I’ve been working on for a long time. Use it well.” I sheathed the sword and took the sphere and said,\n\n“Sir, what is this?”"} Page 36: {"text":"“Don’t you recognize it?” Linink said surprised. “It is object from part of the lore they tell at the Melonko festival. Well, my version of it anyway.”\n\n“I’m sorry sir, I don’t really listen to the tales they tell.” I said a little embaraced."} Page 37: {"text":"“Well then I should probably tell you.” Said Linink. “It is my version of a water sphere. This one I would say holds about 1 week worth of water for 3 people.” Unbelieving, I stared at the sphere."} Page 38: {"text":"“All you need to do is heat it in something and water will come out.”\n\n“Sir?” I said. “What did you mean by ‘your version’?”\n\n“You’ll find out soon enough.” Said Linink. Suddenly there was music outside. “The festival is starting.”"} Page 39: {"text":"“Sir, what now?” I said.\n\n“Now, you go enjoy the festival.” Said Linink. “But before you go,” Linink picked up the other book and handed it to me. “This is a book on lore of Edrot. You may want to study it.” "} Page 40: {"text":" I turned to leave when Linink said, “and Jaya, two words of advice. First, with the powers you will soon possess, Make sure you use them the right way. "} Page 41: {"text":"Secondly, I need you to will away that sword for now. The people in town don’t need to see it.”\n\n“Is that all sir?” I said.\n\n“That’s all” Said Linink.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two"} Page 42: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 331) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Man's Dream Author: §bMerekM Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\u0027There once was a dream,\nIn this man\u0027s heart,\nThat life was never sullied,\nInstead was cherished,\nWould not be perished,\nAnd brought to eternal flame.\u0027"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\u0027A keep they built,\nSo it was felt,\nA burden they all could carry,\nBut darkness fell,\nIt did compel,\nA burden for none to bury.\u0027"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\u0027New burden made,\nSo lightness fade,\nAnd the man was who to blame.\u0027\n\n\n\n\n-Poem rewritten by Merek Moonstrike. Original creator: Gladius Moonstrike."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 331) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pine Tree Art Author: §bArchdruid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*An elaborate painting of a Pine tree is here*\n\n --\n -----\n ------- \n ----------\n ------------ \n -------------\n --------------\n ---------------\n -----------------\n [ ]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 331) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Brotherhood Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIntroduction:\n§rMany Aegeans now are sheltered. They know nothing of this world and what is happening. For instance, today I saw the Temple of Aegis in trouble. Slimes had started a siege on recently resurrected player, and sending them back to the\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Crypt. It was mayhem. And what troubles me even more, as a traveler, is that very few people know about the Dark Brotherhood. This evil guild is intent on the destruction of this world’s inhabitants. And needs to be stopped at all costs. This is why I"} Page 2: {"text":"write this book, so that you may learn to defend yourself against this, this taint… Let me begin on the history of the guild."} Page 3: {"text":"§oThe History of the Brotherhood.\n§rIt is said they started off as… well… assasins with perfectly harmless intentions. This soon changed with the arrival of one known only as “The Stranger”. This “Stranger” as he is known, is responsible \n"} Page 4: {"text":"for the deaths of many, and is rumored to be the Grand Master of the guild. It has been this way for many years now. If his true identity is found, report it to me immediately! It must be shared!"} Page 5: {"text":"§oThe Guild Itself.\n§rThe Guild is mostly assasins, with a few bandits mixed in. This makes it hard to track down members, commonly referred to as “Danalus’”. These appear to be the average rank, with half the guild seemingly comprised of it… \n"} Page 6: {"text":"There is also the recruit variety of Danalus it seems. Koloth is apparently the next rank. Only two have reached this rank so far to my knowledge. This is the final rank. Only higher is the “unique” ranks. These ranks are only availible to those who "} Page 7: {"text":"have proven their worth to the Grand Master, lesser councel and High Councillor. This is the Silencer rank. This rank is only available to those select few, and it is limited space. How it works is each high ranking member has one or two silencers, who "} Page 8: {"text":"carry out personal contracts for the high ranking members. There is one more rank within the Brotherhood, and it is by far the most terrifying of the assassin ranks. It is “Iblees Champion”, a seemingly obscure term used to describe the best member. "} Page 9: {"text":"It terrifies me, but thankfully, there is not a Champion yet."} Page 10: {"text":"§oHigh Ranks\n§rThe highest ranks available are now closed it seems. These are namely the Lesser councel, High Councillor and Grand Master.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The Dark Brotherhood\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 331) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bconnor428 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Table of Contents:\n\nPg. 2: Mending Potion\nPg. 3: Strength Potion\nPg. 4: Potion of Night V.\nPg. 5: Poison\nPg. 6: Nausea Poison"} Page 1: {"text":"Mending Potion:\n\n1x Serpent\u0027s Stalk\n1x Tippen\u0027s Root\n1x Water\n\nThis potion heals minor cuts of the user. Can be poured into small wounds or consumed. After consumption, the user felt a slight bit weak."} Page 2: {"text":"Strength Potion:\n\n1x Miner\u0027s Helmet\n1x Flame Tongue\n1x Goblin\u0027s Ivy\n1x Water\n\nPotion gives the user strength for a very short amount of time. WARNING: This thing kicks like a mule!!!"} Page 3: {"text":"Potion of Night Vision\n\n1x Egg\n1x Swamp Blossom\n1x Water\n\nAllows user to see in almost pitch black. However, he may find that he has trouble when mining minerals as he will have a bit of fatigue."} Page 4: {"text":"Poison:\n\n1x Spider Eye\n\nIt\u0027s poison. Does anything else even need to be said?"} Page 5: {"text":"Nausea Poison:\n\n1x Rotten Flesh\n1x Goblin\u0027s Ivy\n1x Water\n\nIt\u0027s like poison. But it makes you hungry and nauseaus."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 331) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Raev Letters Author: §bLaura Randuins Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((lol m8 u bought\na book full of russian\nletters enjoy learning\npo-russki you shekel meister :^) ))\n\nOld Raev Alphabet"} Page 1: {"text":" _____\n / \\\n | |\n | |\n |______|\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n\nAH"} Page 2: {"text":"_______\n|\n|\n|\n|______\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|______/\n\nB"} Page 3: {"text":"______\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|_____/\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|_____/\n\nV"} Page 4: {"text":"_______\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n\nG"} Page 5: {"text":" _____\n | |\n | |\n | |\n / |\n/_____,\\\n| |\n| |\n| |\n\nD"} Page 6: {"text":"_______\n|\n|\n|\n|______\n|\n|\n|\n|_______\n\nYE"} Page 7: {"text":" * *\n_______\n|\n|\n|\n|______\n|\n|\n|\n|_______\n\nYOH"} Page 8: {"text":"\\ | /\n \\ | /\n \\ | /\n \\|/\n /|\\\n / | \\\n / | \\\n/ | \\\n\nŻ"} Page 9: {"text":" ____\n / \\\n | |\n .|\n _./\n \\\n .|\n | |\n \\___/\n\nZZ"} Page 10: {"text":"| /|\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n|/ |\n\nEE"} Page 11: {"text":" \\ /\n \\/\n| /|\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n|/ |\n\nY"} Page 12: {"text":"| /\n| /\n| /\n|/\n|\\\n| \\\n| \\\n| \\\n\nK"} Page 13: {"text":" _____\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n _/ .|\n\nL"} Page 14: {"text":"|\\ /|\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\/ |\n\nM"} Page 15: {"text":"| |\n| |\n| |\n|______..|\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n\nN"} Page 16: {"text":" __\n / \\\n / \\\n / \\\n | |\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\__../\n\nOH"} Page 17: {"text":"________\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n\nP"} Page 18: {"text":"______\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|_____/\n|\n|\n|\n|\n\nR"} Page 19: {"text":" _____\n / \\\n / \\\n |\n |\n |\n |\n \\ /\n \\____../\n\nS"} Page 20: {"text":"________\n |\n |\n |\n |\n |\n |\n |\n\nT"} Page 21: {"text":"\\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\/\n /\n /\n_/\n\nOO"} Page 22: {"text":" _|_\n / | \\\n / | \\\n / | \\\n | | |\n | | |\n \\ | /\n \\ | /\n \\_.|._/\n .|\n\nF"} Page 23: {"text":"\\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\/\n /\\\n / \\\n / \\\n / \\\n/ \\\n\nH"} Page 24: {"text":"| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n|______..|_\n |\n |\n\nTS"} Page 25: {"text":"| |\n| |\n| |\n|_______.|\n .|\n .|\n .|\n .|\n\nCH"} Page 26: {"text":"| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n|____|____|\n\nSH"} Page 27: {"text":"| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n|____|____|_\n |\n |\n\nSHCH"} Page 28: {"text":"__\n |\n |\n |__\n | \\\n | |\n |__/\n\nHARD SIGN"} Page 29: {"text":"| |\n|__ |\n| \\ .|\n| | .|\n|__/ .|\n\nY\u0027"} Page 30: {"text":"|\n|__\n| \\\n| |\n|__/\n\nSOFT SIGN"} Page 31: {"text":"_____\n \\\n |\n ____|\n |\n |\n____../\n\nEH"} Page 32: {"text":" __\n| / \\\n| / \\\n|__..| |\n| | |\n| \\ /\n| \\__/\n\nYU"} Page 33: {"text":" ___\n / |\n | |\n \\__..|\n /|\n / |\n / |\n / |\n\nYA"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 331) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Dragos Author: §bkido122 Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":" On Dragons"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There Life and Death"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" By Sam King"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 1: Birth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Dragons are, known by most everyone, born by egg much like our domesticated and less dangerous, Chicken. Ounce the egg is laid it goes on a one month incubation period. The mother dragon will warm her eggs with her belly, "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"laying next to to it, gently mumuring away, like a loud rumbling purr, as she increases her internal heat. She would do this for hours at a time for about a month, until the time the eggs hatch, at which point the egg now begins its life as a hatchling."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 2: Hatchling"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" After the egg hatch\u0027s, the hatchling will, if all goes well, stand on its four legs, strecthing its wings for the first time. It is important to note that dragons are not yet able to fly at this young age, and won\u0027t be able to for"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"quite some time. Dragons at this age are around the size of a wolf, and are thought to be relativly tame and kind, much like a puppy. For its first week a hatchling will wander around its nesting site, never traveling out of eye sight of its mother."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"It is during the second week of a hatchlings life that is left alone, as the mother goes to hunt to provide both her and her hatchlings hunger. The Hatchling is then left to its own accord, and begins to hunt small rodents and animals. The Third month is"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"when the hatchling is now able to hunt on its own, under normal circumstances, and is when the fires within begin to bubble up, though not able to breath its deadly fire, it is good to note, smoke can be seen from their nostrils and mouth. When the"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"hatchling reaches a year of age, is when it is left alone and now considered a Drake, or \"Teenager\"."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Chapter 3: Drake"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"(Next Page)"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Drake are still unable to use its deadly fire, but its bow a fierce and dangerous hunter, around the size of horse and rather grumpy. This age is often considered to be their \"Awkward\" phase in their life., as they are prone to explore great distances for"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"no appairent reason, which is why they where said to be the most commonly sighted age of a Dragon. They have also been said to have caused the most havoc, as they are for some reason, really agressive and proned to attack anyone who got to near to them. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 4: Adult"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Little is know about adult dragons, as they were rarely ever said to be sighted. What is known how ever is at this stage is whena dragon is now able to, 1-Breath Fire, 2-Fly, and 3-Mate. Adult dragons are thought to be rather"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"unagressive, except for a few circumstance which I will get to soon, as they have been rarley sighted and don\u0027t attack often, if at all. Noe the mating rituals of dragons is, ofcourse, unknown, mostly likely lost in time. What is known is this, they "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"become very agressive and is one of the few times they are said to be. During their mating season, time is also unkonw, is when they are said to attack towns, as when a Adult has its nesting site picked, nothing will stop it from nesting their, even if it"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"is already occupied. It is also worthy to note that the legend and myth that dragons have a affinity to treasures, is neither proven or disproven, though most likely false. As to why and what purpose a dragon would horde treasure is unknown, except to "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"possibly attract potential mates."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 5: Wyrm\u0027s"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Almost nothing is known about Wyrms, other then they are some of the oldesy and anciet dragons to ever \"Exist\". When an adult"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"becomes a wyrm is unknown, what is know though is that they are to be feared, extremly feared."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 6: Death"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Natural deaths hav enever been know or spoken of for dragons. The only few deaths of dragons"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"spoken of is caused by few curagous knights/wizards, even then this legends and stories have no real reason to be thought of as fact in nearly all occasions."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":" Authors Note:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" This entire book is put together by a few years of researhc into myths and lengend s of these grand beast. Nothing written in this book is inherently fact, and should not be treated as such. This is just the most reasonable"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"possibility\u0027s concerning \"Dragons\" few, if not no, facts on these beast exist. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dedication is to all who enjoy the mysterious and unknown in the, as well as to those who enjoy our history, though this it not, per say \"History\""}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 331) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Raserei's Ballad Author: §bHagan "Weird Eyes" Raserei Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In the merry Autumn’s Cold, From me home I started,\nLeft the house of home, Nearly broken hearted,\nSaluted knowledge dear, Grabbed me darlin\u0027 notebook,\nDrank a pint of beer, Me grief and tears to smother,\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Then off to reap the scorn, Leave where I was born,\nGet a stack paper, To banish bounty hunters,\nA brand new pair of brogues, rattlin\u0027 o\u0027er the bogs,\nFrightenin\u0027 all the dogs, On the mountain path to Malin’"} Page 2: {"text":"One, two, three, four five,\nGrab the miss and help her\nDown the mountain path\nAll the way to Malin’,\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra.\nIn Lenniel that night, I rested limbs so weary,"} Page 3: {"text":"Started by daylight, Me spirits bright and airy,\nTook a drop of the pure, Keep me heart from sinkin\u0027,\nThat\u0027s the Weird Eyes cure, Whenever he\u0027s on for drinking.\nTo see the lassies smile, Laughing all the while,"} Page 4: {"text":"At my curious style, \u0027Twould set your heart a-bubblin\u0027.\nAnd asked if I was hired, Wages I required,\nTill I was nearly tired, Of the mountain path to Malin’.\nOne, two, three, four five,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Grab the miss and help her\nDown the mountain path\nAll the way to Malin’,\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra.\nIn Malinor arrived, I thought it such a pity,\nTo be so soon deprived, A view of that fine city."} Page 6: {"text":"Well then I took a stroll, All among the quality,\nBundle it was stole, All in the neat locality;\nSomething crossed my mind - When I looked behind,\nNo bundle could I find, Upon me stick a wobblin\u0027.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Enquirin\u0027 for the rogue, Said me small town brogue,\nWasn\u0027t much in vogue, On the mountain path to Malin’.\nOne, two, three, four five,\nGrab the miss and help her\nDown the mountain path"} Page 8: {"text":"All the way to Malin’,\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra.\nFrom there I got away, me spirits never failin\u0027\nLanded on the stead, Just as the elf was watchin\u0027;\nThe darky at me roared, Said that minas had me,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"When I grabbed about, A sentence found for Weird Eyes,\nIt was with the dame, played some sadist games,\nDanced some hearty jigs, The water round me bubblin\u0027,\nWhen off the job, Wished meself was dead,"} Page 10: {"text":"Or better far instead, On the mountain path to Malin’.\nOne, two, three, four five,\nGrab the miss and help her\nDown the mountain path\nAll the way to Malin’,\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra~."} Page 11: {"text":"The knights of Mistress here, When we safely landed,\nCalled meself a fool; I could no longer stand it;\nBlood began to boil, Temper I was losin\u0027,\nPoor old Stenar card’nal, They began abusin\u0027,"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Hurrah my soul,\" says I, My limbs that I let fly;\nWolfy boys were nigh, An\u0027 saw I was a hobblin,\nWith a loud hurray, They joined in the affray.\nWe quickly cleared the way, For the mountain path to Malin’."} Page 13: {"text":"One, two, three, four five,\nGrab the miss and help her\nDown the mountain path\nAll the way to Malin’,\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra.\nGrab the miss and help her\nDown the mountain path"} Page 14: {"text":"All the way to Malin’,\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra.\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra.\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra~."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 331) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Immortal\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for. \n\nThe End"} Page 12: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this.\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future.\n\nIf you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 331) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Scourge Guide 1 Author: §bKnyghtfalcon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Information on the\nScourge and Harbingers.\n\nTOC -\nMembers and Names\nTainted Creatures\nMagical Abilities and Combat Tactics\nCultist Names\nThe Use of Thanic Ore\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Within the Scourge, there are many members of both Harbinger and other creatures alike. The list is as follows.\n\n Harbingers -\nShae\u0027tan - Shaela\nFemale\nFavours Deception"} Page 2: {"text":"Absolution\nMale\nFavours Combat\n\nXort\nMale\nFavours Combat\n\nNihil\nMale\nNeutal - Peaceful\nTreasures Knowledge"} Page 3: {"text":"Dumamis\nMale\nFavours Combat\n\nKalgeryas\nMale\nExtremely Violent\n\nMarak\nMale\nSecluded and Devious"} Page 4: {"text":"Mortum\u0027Vherzix\nMale\nSecluded, EXTREMELY HOSTILE, DO NOT APPROACH.\n\nSitri\u0027aim - Deceased\nMale\nFavoured Manipulation\n\nKav\u0027Zoras - Deceased\nMale\nFavoured Violence"} Page 5: {"text":"Eudihr - Kaos\nMale\nViolent and Deceitful\n\nCreatures -\n\nVithquar\nFemale\nViolent and Childish\n\nCreated by the Masked Judge - Rosso. A half-dragon female."} Page 6: {"text":"It is hostile, dangerous, and believes herself to be the wife of Iblees, queen over the nether realm. Advise approaching with caution, although she is easily manipulated.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Mittens\nApparition\nEXTREMELY DANGEROUS\n\nMittens is an apparition created from hundreds of tormented and damned souls, of those who have died in the harsh terrain of the north.\nIt is extremely violent and almost"} Page 8: {"text":"completely unstoppable without a strong dose of holy or spiritual magic. Advise not to approach, turn the other way if you see it. It is dangerous. It will not hesitate to kill you."} Page 9: {"text":"Kaar\u0027thul the Snake\nUnknown\n\nThis being is a snake-like creature which can assume an almost completely invisible state, and possesses powers alike the Harbingers, with the ability to breath frostfire."} Page 10: {"text":"It is a long segmented serpent when visible, with blood red eyes and a shredded and torn body. It was created to serve the Harbingers although its current alignment is unknown. Advise caution when dealing with the beast, it is very deadly."} Page 11: {"text":"Corrupted Drakes\n\nSetherien is in command of many drakes and other serpentine beasts of the north. When dealing with these creatures, it is advised that you do not face them alone and stay out of tight groups."} Page 12: {"text":"They attack with fire, claws and biting, along with physically slamming their body down on structures and opponents. The best way to kill them is to hit the joints of their wings, strike their eyes, or strike in their mouth when they roar or breath fire."} Page 13: {"text":"Bohra\n\nLarge pig-like humanoid beings who used to inhabit the northern lands. These creatures are tainted to serve Setherien. They are brutes, yet stupid in most cases, the best course of action is to have someone distract"} Page 14: {"text":"them while another attacks, or to simply take them out from a distance. A few arrows in their skull should end the beasts. Aim for the spine or eyes in the case of the corrupted ones, only severing the head or spinal cord can truly end them."} Page 15: {"text":"Servants of Setherien\n\nSkeletal creatures, the past mortals who have fought against Setherien. Every time a body is taken from the battlefield by Setherien\u0027s minions, these are created from the remains. Formerly known as Kambasors"} Page 16: {"text":"They usually arrive in groups of two to five from the rifts created by Harbingers or other creatures. In groups they are quite deadly, but singled out are easy to remove. They inflict a sickness on contact, so beware hand to hand combat. The sickness is "} Page 17: {"text":"known as taint poisoning, and will sap away your life force and weaken you severely. Aim for the spine or skull, as it is the only way to defeat the creatures."} Page 18: {"text":"Drudges of Setherien\n\nThese creatures are the brutish and more armored version of the Servants. They usually possess better equipment and armor, and are slightly more strategic. They inflict a stronger form of the taint sickness."} Page 19: {"text":"They are killed in the same way, spine or skull. It is best to avoid these and remove them from a distance, they usually arrive through rifts in groups of three at a time."} Page 20: {"text":"The Riders of Setherien\n\nConquest\nWar\nFamine\nDeath\n\nThese creatures are spectral beings which ride on the backs of undead steeds."} Page 21: {"text":"Not much is known about them by me at least, they were created close to my removal, and thus I had not much time to learn. They are deadly, swift, and masters at combat and war. They possess the ability to open rifts as the Harbingers do."} Page 22: {"text":"Combat - \nThe Harbingers in combat are quite weak to melee abilities and require their distance and magic to compete. In order to vanquish one, you must severely damage its armor to force it away."} Page 23: {"text":"They are weak to lightning, and typically do not appreciate fire. They are cold beings, and attacks of ice have no affect. They can not suffer from sickness or wounds, burns nor freezing. They are spectral creatures, and only solid physical strikes will "} Page 24: {"text":"truly affect their form. Harbingers can be sentenced to destruction and removed from the realm permenantly if enough clerics can focus holy magic on the creature. Holy magic is their ultimate weakness, use it to your advantage."} Page 25: {"text":"Abilities -\nDrakaar\u0027s boon\n- This is the basic of magic for the spectral beings, and other dark creatures. This is the gift of the dark one, Setherien, which grants them their abilities and the skill of drawing power from him."} Page 26: {"text":"This is the key, and gives access to all other abilities one might possess. This is what powers the harbingers, keeps the alive. This allows them to hover, and use a specialized form of illusion which allows them to disguise themselves."} Page 27: {"text":"Frost Fire, the Northern Breath.\nThis is a specific form of dark, unholy fire, which freezes instead of burns. It is very deadly, and gives highly painful and deadly frostbite on contact, and coats objects with ice. A single blast contains enough"} Page 28: {"text":"magical energy to kill a man, and armor seems to have no affect against this."} Page 29: {"text":"The Taint of Setherien, Setherien\u0027s Wrath.\n\nA cloud of pure sickness cast out from the forms of the spectral beings, other creatures possess the ability to breathe this out as well. It infects those within the cloud with a "} Page 30: {"text":"horrendous desiese which has the ability to spread between multiple hosts upon mere contact. It weakens the victim, induces sickness, vomiting, hallucinations and saps their life from them. Tainted Bohra also can spread this desiese."} Page 31: {"text":"Setherien\u0027s Call, the Ballista of Drakes.\n\nA large, explosive ball of corruptive energy, cast out to cause mass destruction on an area. It is capable of destroying walls and other structures in a single condensed blast. Only Harbingers are capable of this"} Page 32: {"text":"The Rift of the Drakaar Realm, Call of the Servants.\n\nUsable by the Horsemen and the Harbingers, as currently known, along with Corrupted Drakes. This magical rift through dimensions can call forth Servants and"} Page 33: {"text":"Drudges of Setherien into Combat. A dark ball of pure dark energy is cast to the ground, which begins to spread in a large wave of taint as a rift opens between worlds, dragging the beasts out to fight. Do not step in the rift, it is very toxic."} Page 34: {"text":"The Ritual, Summoner of the Damned.\n\nA ritual performed by the Harbingers, which calls down a large Skeletal Servant simply known as \u0027The Prophet\u0027 which takes the form of a large Drudge. It is extremely hostile, capable of taking down"} Page 35: {"text":"platoons of soldiers on its own. It is not often used, as it takes much of their energy to summon. But beware, this creature is extremely deadly, fast, and possesses magical abilities beyond all others. Some believe it is Setherien himself in disguise."} Page 36: {"text":"The Summoning of the Tokens, Call of the Sword.\n\nThe Harbingers possess the ability to call forth their weapons from the same realm of the Kambasor creatures. They can do this at will, in mere moments. They are never unarmed."} Page 37: {"text":"In order to defeat the creatures, beyond their magical abilities, you must kill them as quickly as possible. The longer they exist, the more rituals they may perform and the more kambasors are brought forth. It is important they are dispatched as soon as "} Page 38: {"text":"you can get within striking distance. Without their leaders, the rest of the creatures will panic, and they will fall. Just the same, the creatures are without hope if they do not have their servents to defend them. Get them seperated and kill them."} Page 39: {"text":"Cult Members Known -\nVithquar\nAsher \u0027Latue\u0027 Acosta\nRin\nHaadi Mumbdee\nKelsey Von Craw\nCombo\u0027Breaka\u0027lur\n(Descriptions match each name)"} Page 40: {"text":"Thanic Ore -\nThanic ore is important to the scourge. All bloodshards are made of thanic ore, as are the Harbinger\u0027s weapons and armor. While poisonous to void magic users, theirs is enchanted and thus does not kill on contact. They possess large"} Page 41: {"text":"quantities. It is vital to them, as their armor can not be made of anything but the material."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 331) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Jayan C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" The Jayan"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" A fictional adventure series."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Jayamen"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter One"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Who am I?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In the distance I heard someone say,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Wake him up…” Suddenly I felt my face get slapped, Hard. I burst into conciseness and opened my eyes. I was in small room. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"I was tied to a chair, my head was held firmly in place by something that felt metal. There were three people in there not including me. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The one to my left had blue robes on and a hood that covered his eyes, the one to the right was closest to me and apparently the one who had slapped me, he had plate armor on and a longsword. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The last person in the middle had black robes on but his hood was off. The one in the black robes came up to me and said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“alright, first of all, what is your name.” to which I replied,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"“Where am I, what-“ I was interrupted by another slap by the armored man. The man in black said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“ Only speak when asked to. Now I’ll ask again, What is your name.”"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" I thought for a few seconds then realized I didn’t remember my name."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://I..Don’t"},"text":"I..Don’t"},{"text":" know.” The man in the black robes seemed pleased at this. He said,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"“Good, then the drug must have worked.” To which I said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Drug? What dr-“ I was slapped again by the man in plate armor. The man in black then said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Alright, from now on your name is James Clark.” "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"He waited a moment to see if I would say anything, but I remained silent."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Ah good, your learning.” Said the man in black. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"“I do hope your comfortable. As we are about to give you a gift. You see, every person’s head has a… section that is left locked. We only wish to unlock it, and of course use it. ” He smiled and looked to the man in blue. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"“Do it.” The man in blue stepped forward and placed a hand on both sides of my head. I felt a pulse hit my head, then everything went black."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"I slowly regained consciousness again. I was laying on the ground and slowly got up and coughed. I looked around. I was in the middle of a huge crater. There were bits of wood and stone everywhere. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"I remembered the three people, the pulse, and the name they gave me, but nothing before that. I started to make my way to the edge of the crater. After a good minute or two, I reached the edge. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" I climbed over the lip and then saw the body of the man in black, crumpled on the ground. His face had a look of horror on it. I wondered what just happened. I walked onwards, hoping to find civilization."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"I walked through what was now a forest until I came across a small camp. Before I got into the clearing, I saw that there were two thuggish looking guys around a fire. Nearby them was a well dressed looking man tied to a post. "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"His clothes though were beaten and worn. One of the thuggish men said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“What are you going to do with the money you get for him?” to which the other responded,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"“Not sure, but we’ll live like kings for ransoming Henry Jedway.” He said looking to the well dressed man. "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"“Not so high and mighty now are you Henry. You know you sentenced my cousin to death about a year ago. I’m wondering why I don’t just kill you now.”"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"I didn’t want to get mixed up in this, so I was about to find another way around when one of the men looked toward my direction and said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Hey! Who are you!” "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":" I began to step back slowly when the bandits got up and started running at me with weapons pulled. I was about to run when I tripped on a root and fell on my bottom. "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"The thuggish men were about to swing at me when I extended my arms toward them and turned my head in fright. I heard a ‘Woosh’ two crashes and two thuds. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"Noticing I wasn’t yet dead, I looked up and saw that the two men were about 25 feet away from me on their backs. I quickly got up as they did also. One of them said,"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"“What the heck was that!?” To which the other said towards me,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I’ve heard of your kind, you’re a Jayan!” The one talking turned to the other thug and said pointing to me. “Let’s get out of here! We can’t fight that!” "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"The other thug looked toward the well dressed man and said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“But-“ the original thug then said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I don’t want to die! Let’s GO!” "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"The Thug started running and the other one looked at me and then followed his friend. Confused, I looked towards the well dressed man, who had observed the whole scene and said, “Are you…Ok?”"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"The well dressed man just stared at me. I went over to him and untied his bonds. When he was released, he said, “What are you, and how did you just do what you did?” I replied,"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"“I’m not exactly sure what I did.” To which he said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“You extended your arms and sent those two brutish thugs flying, without making contact.” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I did?” I replied."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"“Yes.” said the man. After a moment he shook his head and said, “Either way, thank you for saving me. I am in your debt. What is your name?” After a moment I said,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"“James Clark.” The man then said, “I am Henry Jedway. Noble of Northenway. We should head to Northenway now. I know the way.” .” He stopped for a moment then said, "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":" “Also, you should keep… whatever it is that you did a secret. Wouldn’t want to give people the wrong impression.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I nodded, not sure what else I could do other then follow him, and set off."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"End of Chapter One"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you like my writing please let me know by bird or in person!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Sofetios))"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 331) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ents Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l§2 §lEnts\n\n§r§0Ents are massive tree-beings that protect the forests. They make their presence known in times of great peril, or when they feel their charges are in the utmost danger, or threatened."} Page 1: {"text":"There have been several sightings of Ents in world history, and these beings were revered by the Druids as being the most sacred of guardians, and their actions regarded as will of the Druidic “Aspects”, or ancient Spirits; incarnations of nature."} Page 2: {"text":"§2 §oAppearance\n\n§r§0Ents are generally very tall beings, made of wood and moss, leaves and branches. They have unique facial features, and two “trunks” for legs.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Ents resemble trees that have stepped out of the ground and became lords of the forest.\n\nThey tend to have beady eyes, and no visible ears (though they can hear)."} Page 4: {"text":"Ents are diverse, and have interests dependent on the land that they are serving. And while they seek to protect all natural life, they regard their own territory in highest priority."} Page 5: {"text":"They can display a wide range of emotions and intelligence, if anyone could stand to listen to an entire conversation for long enough!\n\nEnts are wise, and slow to speak. A single sentence uttered by an Ent can last up to ten minutes."} Page 6: {"text":" Most instances of decision making by Ents have taken years before they have made them, which could be perhaps a gaping weakness. They do not believe in hastiness.\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Ents, while having differing personality traits, seem to all be quiet creatures naturally. They spend time they aren’t roaming the forests pondering and philosophizing as ancient minds tend to wander to greater questions that lesser beings "} Page 8: {"text":"cannot yet hope to comprehend.\n\nMany times Ents are mistaken for trees in the forest, as they are simply distracted by thought.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Another great weakness of an Ent is that grabbing its attention is quite difficult. Unless the forest cries out in pain, it tends to stand still and entertain its thoughts.\n\nThose in connection with nature have been known to coax two"} Page 10: {"text":"or three out of their ponderings though.\n\n§2 §oLanguage\n\n§r§0Ents can commune between one another through the language of the Ents, which is a throaty mumbling that also involves rustling their leaves."} Page 11: {"text":"Being so massive that they can tower at fifty feet (and even higher), they have massive brute strength. A single being attacking an Ent would be utterly doomed."} Page 12: {"text":"Ents in Asulon have torn down entire gates, in Anthos they have tossed Dwarves like skipping stones and ancient texts even describe an Ent fighting a Dragon!\n\nHowever winter is a terrible foe for an Ent; only a Pine ent could survive in it."} Page 13: {"text":"§2 §oCreation\n\n§r§0It is rumoured that Ents are born from Elder trees, as they usually protect the forests that surround one, taking upon some of the visual traits of that tree."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 331) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pine Trees Author: §bPine Druid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Pine Trees\n By The Pine Druid\n\nWhen one be walking,\nBout thee\u0027s lands.\nOne may wander dunes of sand.\n\nOr maybe even caverns deep,\nAnd view the beauty found beneath."} Page 1: {"text":"When one begins to feel cold,\nThey start to miss the sands of gold.\n\nBut when one thinks to open eye,\nThey see the beauty way up high."} Page 2: {"text":"True beauty lies above you see,\nIt stands as such, a mighty tree.\n\nA towering canopy tall and fine,\nThe tree I speak of is the Pine."} Page 3: {"text":"When time is right, and tree is sound,\nIt drops it\u0027s pinecones to the ground.\n\nThe needles that it grasps above,\nAre there not to be grabbed or shoved."} Page 4: {"text":"But rather be a tool to use,\nAnd not a weapon to abuse.\n\nThe tree I speak of is no quarry,\nSo harm it and you shall be sorry."} Page 5: {"text":"So when thou next goes near a Pine,\nBe sure to heed these words of mine.\n\nRespect the tree so tall and fine,\nAnd feel the kindness of the Pine."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 331) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 331) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: South Laurien Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n\n\n\n\n The Battle of\n South Laurien"} Page 1: {"text":"The sky shook as magic carved it\u0027s way from the heavens to the treetops of Laurien. Me an Lex\u0027Lur ran throught the city, trying to get to the source of the attack. Climbing the trees, we avoided the fireballs that were thrown at us."} Page 2: {"text":" Finally getting past the flames that were eating away at the city, we saw her standing on the highest tree. It was her, Cassandra. \"It is Cassandra herself, there is no hope!\" came a cry from the crowd."} Page 3: {"text":" But lo, Prince Native himself appeared, and he rallied us against our attackers. \"Slay the ghouls that claw at our feet!\" he cried. So with sword in hand, I joined the soldiers in their tasks. As soon as we dealt with them another threat arose. "} Page 4: {"text":"\"The sky!, look at sky!\" Looking up, I shouted in fear. The sky swarmed with ghasts, raining death upon us. Scrambling to mount a defense, many allies died in the resulting attack. We finally managed to take them down, one brought down by my own arrow. "} Page 5: {"text":"Iblees\u0027s power waned, and his curse of night was lifted. Weakened, Cassandra left, and we set to work putting out the fires. In the aftermath many lifes were lost, and Prince Native was wounded. But we had defended Laurien,"} Page 6: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n-and the trees would live to see another day."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 331) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Snowy Fields I Author: §bMonk Aeryn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The History of Snowy Fields, Part I \n Taranon\n\nTarannon and Zerragon, two childhood friends and adventurers, decided to explore the vast unmapped North, and if luck and fortune was with them, wanted to form their own little "} Page 1: {"text":"community, even a town. A few days march North of Al\u0027Khazar, they found a beautiful piece of landscape which perfectly fit in their vision for a little village. Long snowfilled fields as far as the eye could see. They built a couple of small houses first "} Page 2: {"text":"to keep themselves warm, and to serve as a base while they started digging for resources and explore the lands surrounding their new houses. Then, they made a fantastic discovery. Hidden underground they found the remnants of an old ruin, but upon"} Page 3: {"text":"closer examination, they found out the ruins actually were a temple. Some inscriptions on the withered old sand stone looking material indicated that this was an old temple dedicated to the Aengul, and linked with the history of the Ascended. The two"} Page 4: {"text":"The two friends immediately began fortifying the town, in a valiant attempt to keep the undead from getting their hands on this sacred place. Large walls were buil t in record time, a deep moat, drawbridges and portcullises, and several guards were hired"} Page 5: {"text":"- all in attempt to protect the temple. And all to no avail.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 331) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Transcript Author: §bDark Being Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§5§ky895432bfu3bf34cnfuebfhdbhsdbfvsdbcvuhdsvbshdbfvhbshvbdsvbsdhjvbhsbuebbchsdhcbudbcdhbschjdbhcsdhcfbdhcbdsjhcdhsbjkcbjcbdjhscvusedcbgfvbdescfbesbcfsdjbjhcbxjbuehggfwe4eb4fbw4bfw74brfuiebfiuwberfweufbeuifbwesuifbeuiwfuiebfiuebhiuaf"} Page 1: {"text":"§4§krfngjfbgfrbgeisjbfhyudbvsfdvnsdjfvdijsvcsdkjnsdjnfvjsdvsdjkvnsdjvnsdnvjsdnvosdbvijdsbvjanidv89439n9f4829fnefn289fhbefb9b4w8923f8ghrshjoigfh98w4hf8enerfdsinfe89wefhksdhfefhioahw398hhsaiohfdasihfew89hq890diudawiohojdwioajdijawidawojdijdi"} Page 2: {"text":"§3§k892y34bfuiebsfbn3e8uihnc2udnhend89w3gdeun9nweindnnkkkkkndsdabwd8qubdauibwuubhbhbwuigdauibsudabhwuywahywayayawwawawaawawawawawawawwhiudaehwwawhfiudsfhehfoilsdanbfjdbjsbdjfbauiwbdsjabdjbdauwbdsajkbdjbjbdauwdjksbajdbguwabnjbdjwangeklkkibdbaw"} Page 3: {"text":"§6§k43fnf4iuhfiufwfhpehbwu3hpruw3enfufhbeiufbesinfeoiufueguwbsfhnioehfiusdgbfjdsndhfhwei8ubfdjsfuebwubfeuneanueibfbnansdibebfeubajksdfnieafbewbausbfbdiabweibfabdsbagioga8weueafeiabfe8uae8hfafbhdsfdadbnwefuibfadfbndubfaeuibfauebfajkfbadd"} Page 4: {"extra":[{"obfuscated":true,"color":"blue","text":"terwtr34h8fwfbheuinrfuibwgiuefbiwebiuwebfiwiuebdfjzabsdjcbzsuicbayuebsebdjkabdusibfaubejsbcubauievbfbsbsdbfcuaibbdsaubxjsnakbsuibjkasbjskbduawudbbsjakbdiuabwdbadajswdnsjadadbsadjabsdj;dbwaubsdjsabdjslabdwlbudawbdjsbdsaubduwbaubdasdbsa"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"text":"§2§kre4nwu4niuwbfiu4bfiuwb4eoiufhwiu34ifunwejfniuebwfi3ubnfjaedsbnfiueasbfiueasbjkfbkjsdbfhsbfebsbweifbwbefjbeiubfwb38fuwe3fiuewfewbfbwefbsdejfbdhjbfsdbfiuebejkdfbheabebfsdjbfjdbfheabuiwbfiuwbfhebfuiebfibaebfbaeiufbaeiufabfiaufaibfausdbfi"} Page 6: {"text":"§3§k4ufni4ufbwo4fbwiuenfbjasiefbsdhbgfuhebfebfiuewbfeiuwbfdbfjsbuieobudkbewfbeuibfduebfiuewbfabajdfbsiudbfsabejabeiufbaeifubaewbibewfiubawfbsdjkfbdauibwiobduifbadjbfoiwbfisdbfjadbfwbefjabowuibjfdfbabefobwfdbsajfbaibwobfkjsdbfajdfbdabfj"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 331) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Crossing Poems Author: §bDurandal Mefiez Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" III"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" IIII I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" IIII II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" III Poetry"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" IIIIIII"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" II III"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" II III"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" II II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Can I call you yard to yet."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And believe you too can fly."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sadness of a humming bird\u0027s bet."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Is that you both know why."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Least I not hate nor love too much."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If their meanings finds me lost."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When as an evening showed me how."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A sunset told me soft."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"My love of you is a painful truth."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And these are it\u0027s worst occasions."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For I could only give you everything."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But I can never give you persuasions."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"This with bravery and secrecy wrote."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And delivered in urgent times."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dear friend please read then burn this note."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My memory has outlawed rhymes."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The meadow dreams of shadows."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And a young bird dreams of air."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Where I am warmed by dreams of you."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Snow in The First Seed holds my stare."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"I was standing where men must stand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Among sunsets for those who stood."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"wWhile there I held one grain of sand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And heard you\u0027ve done good."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Short collection of poetry by:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I)urandal Mefiez"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Followed Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The pages appear old and it\u0027s writting hardly legible as the author seems to have written hastily.*\n\n\n The Followed"} Page 1: {"text":"The first thing that hits you, is the dark. The never-ending darkness laid out before you. They say it drives men crazy, oh the screams. The screams of tainted souls all stuck in a realm of neither life or death, Forever doomed just waiting..."} Page 2: {"text":"Waiting for what you may ask? Nor you or me knows the answer,but sometimes traveller i can hear them,hear them whisper my name.. In the darkness they call out to me,tring to eat my very flesh and bone, chewing feasting."} Page 3: {"text":"I can feel them long for my soul! I know it is only a matter of time.. Blood.. blood is what they hunger for..\"We are not living nor dead. We are the chosen, The breed of eternity.\" Those cursed words they.. they repeat and repeat inside my mind!"} Page 4: {"text":"I’m not sure..I..the tunnels,they seems to never end! Tunnels of pure madness and evil . They call me the \"walker\" for what reason i do not know. A wanderer, some stranger to all that I meet. The spirits, they call to me, one by one... "} Page 5: {"text":"There walls..the terrible walls.. The darkness is a blinding sight yet it makes me feel enlightned far more than before. And the silence,the silence who tears the very sense out of your mind. I was a man once, a mortal just like you traveller..."} Page 6: {"text":"With a family, friends, I had it all.. but that was before that night. \"That night\" I tell you was the day I lost it all.. my home burned.. my people massacred.. Well, some where lucky, and were able to survive for a little while.."} Page 7: {"text":"My family did not have that fortune. My wife was first, Torn apart by some sort of device, it tore her limb after limb,i could do nothing more than to watch in pain and silence.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"*After the odd read, you question the sanity and legitimacy of the author.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elder Trees Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§k~~~§r§l§2§lElder Trees§r§k§0§k~~\n\n§r§0§oAn Elder Tree is an ancient tree that is rumoured to have become sentient. They are powerful entities filled with Druidic Energies. Throughout time they have offered wisdom to Druids, and even housed Druid Groves."} Page 1: {"text":"§oElder Trees are very old and usually extremely large; the tallest trees in the forest.\n\nThey are also usually the mother tree of the forest; the forest having grown from them."} Page 2: {"text":"§oOne of the most notable features is their ability to create Ents, the powerful tree-like creatures that serve as guardians of the forest.\n\nEnts are usually known as the children of the Elder trees."} Page 3: {"text":"§oThere are only a few Elder Trees in the lands; In Anthos Druids spoke of three: ~En\u0027Leawyn of Luminaire\n~Elt’irigin of the West\nand,\n~Bouri’juin of the South\n"} Page 4: {"text":"§oThere are many more Elder Trees in the lands that the Descendants have inhabited, and in the lands to follow, discovered or still a secret..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: TF: Vol. XII Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Flagship\nVolume XII (9/30/13)\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nContents:\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\nThe Ac’telarah Patrimony\nA New Construction in Luminaire\nAdunia Abandons the Westerlands\nRegency in Salvus"} Page 1: {"text":"The Goldman-Horen Edicts\nLand Grants offered in Ruska and the Trog\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA Rex Unites the Uruks\n\nThe Uruks of the Trog have of late become more and more involved in daily life"} Page 2: {"text":"in Anthos. Reversing the trend the previous decade of isolation, orcs can now commonly be found in Luminaire Plaza, outside the church in Salvus, and along the roads to the Cloud Temple. Spearheading this effort to bring the uruks into contact with the"} Page 3: {"text":"other races is the newly titled Rex Grool’Azog’Gorkil. Grool, formerly Wargoth of the Gorkil Clan, has served in many positions in the Uzg and Krugmar, from High Yazgurten to Wargoth. Some of his previous accomplishments include building the Trog,"} Page 4: {"text":"setting up a new currency. the bone token, and leading a Waagh against Malinor. \n\nGrool recently claimed the position of Rex, and so far has remained unchallenged. This is not the first time the pale orc has aspired to this title,"} Page 5: {"text":"however, in all previous Rex Klomps he was ultimately defeated. Only time will tell what path Grool will choose for Krugmar and the uruks. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Ac’telerah Patrimony"} Page 6: {"text":"The Magestate, headed by Artimec, has elected to rejoin with Malinor in the face of threats from the Kingdom of Ruska. Artimec, the current guild master of the Arcane Delvers, will become the governor of the province of Ac’telerah, including both the"} Page 7: {"text":"Arcane Delver fort and the village of Lenniel. This comes after the Magestate had separated from Malinor in an act of defiance against the High Council for alleged dealings with the Dark Brotherhood, a shadowy organization filled with assassins."} Page 8: {"text":"Ac’telerah had then been formally recognized and allied with William Horen, the former King of Renatus, formerly known as Oren. This was announced with the posting of the Sapphire-Emerald Amalgamation, which has been coldly received by the"} Page 9: {"text":"residents of Malinor, who by and large want nothing to do with the Talarans. Whether both sides will maintain their sides of the agreement is unknown, but this treaty indicates growing stability in a region plagued by shifting alliances and collapsing"} Page 10: {"text":"empires.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nA New Construction in Luminaire\n\nIf you have been in Luminaire in the past few elven weeks, you can not help but notice the looming building that has been constructed"} Page 11: {"text":"on the west side of the main square. Only the Lower and High Councils have been permitted access, and with good reason. If you were to climb the newly finished stairs, you would be assaulted by a the bright light of magma shining from below what appears"} Page 12: {"text":"to be an impossible obstacle course in the form of the resurrected Gauntlet. \n\nThe Gauntlet is not new to Malinor, as there was an extremely popular version located in Laurelin during the Golden Age of Aegis. The general premise"} Page 13: {"text":"is that both Mali and other competitors attempt to complete the Gauntlet for a minas prize. It is perilous to say the least, but the prizes can become quite large. In Aegis, any Mali that completed it was awarded 5000 minas and a plaque on a wall "} Page 14: {"text":"located behind the obstacle course. Until it is determined exactly how difficult the current Gauntlet is, the prizes will be predictably smaller, but the accumulating pot could grow large. The entry fee will be 50 minas, half of which will go towards a "} Page 15: {"text":"jackpot to be won by the next person to complete it. After nine competitors complete the course, it will be redesigned.\n\nThe Gauntlet will be opening soon, so be prepared to test your agility and endurance like never before.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 16: {"text":"Adunia Abandons the Westerlands\n\nThe Kingdom of Adunia, a vassal state of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan, has moved to the south, within the contemporary borders of the Grand Kingdom of Urguan. There were clashes reported along the border,"} Page 17: {"text":"as well as raids by the Flays against the various settlements in Adunia. The land that the Adunians left behind is slowly being transformed by the strelts of Kralta, who are restoring much of its natural beauty. A large wall has also been constructed,"} Page 18: {"text":"however there is no sign that Ruska will be attempting to cut off Malinor from the rest of the human lands as was attempted in the past by the White Roses and the Kingdom of Kaedrin. \n\nThis is just another chapter in the history of the Adunians,"} Page 19: {"text":"who have been moving from place to place for decades, attempting to find a permanent home to settle down in. Their stay in the Westerlands was just one stop, with other stops in Cal Dais, Vaerhaven, and even the War Uzg for a time."} Page 20: {"text":"Despite the constant shifting of their population, they have managed to resist dispersing like the Subudai did in Asulon. With its exit from the region, Adunia has also departed the Northern Coalition, which is now dominated by King Seigmund Carrion of"} Page 21: {"text":"Ruska. A further report will be filed next week detailing the conditions in the new Kingdom of Adunia in the south.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRegency in Salvus\n\nWith the unexpected death of King Aron Bedevere, Salvus has been left with an heir "} Page 22: {"text":"not yet eligible to take the throne. Lord-Regent Nigel Therving has been serving as the Regent of Salvus, and is holding the reins while Aron’s son, King-Infante Relenkai, matures into adulthood. Salvus is currently facing possible threats from"} Page 23: {"text":"the other human kingdoms, who wish to annex parts of Salvus’ fertile lands, and might use this moment of weakness to strike against it. The Lord-Regent has his work cut out for him ensuring that Relenkai will have a kingdom to inherit when he comes of"} Page 24: {"text":"age.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts\n\nGoldman, a familiar name to some, has been appearing at the top of several documents recently issued by the Treasury of Renatus. This relative, Tuv"} Page 25: {"text":"Goldman, of the famous, or perhaps infamous, Toveah Goldman, has apparently been granted the position of treasurer of Oren previously held by now King Silus Horen. At one point, Toveah Goldman held the largest share of property owned"} Page 26: {"text":"by a commoner in Oren, and thus the world, owning completely the towns of Baile and Aldersburg, as well as large chunks of the Westerlands and Abresi. \n\nThe Horen-Goldman Edicts seem to be targeting business in Abresi and the rest"} Page 27: {"text":"of what is left of Renatus, and have so far resulted in the threatening of closure of several shops in Abresi. Taverns are having to register with the government, and stricted taxes are being put in place, Already there are rumors of a black market "} Page 28: {"text":"developing, though these rumors could not be confirmed. These are bold steps for Renatus, the economy of which has been faltering in recent years much like that of the other nations of Anthos.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLand Grants offered"} Page 29: {"text":"in Ruska and the Trog\n\nFor the enterprising poor in Anthos, new options have opening in both Orcish and Human lands. In the former, the Trog is offering small farming plots and houses to “Pinkies” willing to pay a small amount of their crops."} Page 30: {"text":"A similar program has been set up in Ruska, with a 10% tithe in place. Aimed at attracting new residents in Anthos, the Trog system, which has been operating for longer than the Ruska program and benefits from close proximity to the Cloud Temple, is"} Page 31: {"text":"proving quite successful. It was started by the current Rex, Grool’Azog’Gorkil, and has been considered a success by observers. Similar programs are reportedly being considered by other nations, though it is argued that the current "} Page 32: {"text":"population of Anthos, which has been in decline for a number of years, can only support so many farmers. Food is already extremely cheap due to Aron Bedevere driving down the prices in Salvus at the beginning of Anthos to undercut his competitors, "} Page 33: {"text":"and there is more than enough to feed everyone. The life of a farmer in Anthos tends to be comfortable, but routes for elevation in society are few outside of military circles. It is not known how this new group of farmers will affect the economy of"} Page 34: {"text":"Anthos, but food prices are expected to remain low for the foreseeable future. \n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nHeralding a New Kingdom\n\nIn an edict issued by the Kingdoms of Ruska and Renatus,"} Page 35: {"text":"the Kingdom of Herendul has been formally recognized. Ruled by House Winter, it is the northernmost Human nation, and consists of the Duchy of Hanseti, along with a few other northern counties. Crops do not grow well in the North, so the new kingdom might"} Page 36: {"text":"have to import food to some extent in order to feed its growing population. It is currently forming a military from the remnants of House Winter’s personal guard, but some question how effective it will be fighting the forces in the North "} Page 37: {"text":"if they ever return in strength. Certainly King Winter has much work to do, and now has the authority to do what needs to be done to secure the North against ever threatening Chaos.\n~Ebs\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n"} Page 38: {"text":"Editor’s Note\n\nA monthly subscription of the Flagship can be purchased for the small sum of 50 minas, with a guarantee of 4 issues an ((rl)) month. If you would like to be a journalist, or write reports for the Flagship, please contact Editor "} Page 39: {"text":"Ebs Telrunya via messenger pigeon, as there is always room for more journalists on the Flagship Team.\n\nMany thanks, \n~Ebs Telrunya, Editor of the Flagship "} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ellian - 8 Author: §bElwin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ellian Sandru was born in Adunia to Annabella and Gavin Douglas, though Annabella was missing for awhile, leaving her with Gavin and her older brother, Alexander. At this time, her name was Ellian Douglas, and his Alexander Douglas. She made many friends "} Page 1: {"text":"in Adunia, one named P\u0027ol, who took care of her whenever Gavin couldn\u0027t. P\u0027ol was a kind blacksmith who lived in the area at the time. Eventually, things went very bad for her, but she doesn\u0027t remember much from that time. She returned to Adunia a short "} Page 2: {"text":"time after to discover that her brother was seriously injured from whatever had happened, and healing in the clinic, unconscious. Annabella was around more, and decorated the house and such. Everything was calm for awhile, until one day she was walking"} Page 3: {"text":"through the streets and saw a crowd gathered around someone, and Gavin. She ran over to him, and Annabella showed up, picking her up. Gavin was fighting, and he lost, and was dragged away, Ellian and her mother watching in horror, unable to help."} Page 4: {"text":"Ellian and Annabella ran home and tried to escape, and the people pursued her, but with help they escaped through a window. They ran and took refuge in Lenfarthing, away from everything. For awhile, she didn\u0027t understand what had happened."} Page 5: {"text":"One day in Malinor (before it\u0027s corruption and evacuation, Old Malinor), she was with a dark elf when an Adunian named Jon spoke to her, and told her what had happened; he\u0027d been taken and made a Dread Knight."} Page 6: {"text":"She didn\u0027t believe it at first, but trusted him and returned to Adunia with him and Annabella, safe. Eventually her brother Alex, who had been missing, returned to Adunia and offered to take her in. He\u0027d been living in Gronkkston with orcs,"} Page 7: {"text":"and she accepted. But they were attacked by someone, and Alex was injured, but healed and taken to Gronkkston. Everything went surprisingly well, the orcs being nice to them, and raising them as their own. Then, Alex got hurt again... this time worse."} Page 8: {"text":"His injury left him unable to move for a long time, paralyzed and likely very traumatized by whatever caused it. Eventually a cleric was found to heal him, but when he was healed, he wasn\u0027t the same as before. He didn\u0027t talk, and he didn\u0027t"} Page 9: {"text":"like to play anymore. Most of the time, when everyone went out and did things in the area, he\u0027d stay alone in the hut, quiet. Ellian got quite lonely and worried about him. One day, she went to Abresi and was told -yet again- that she was silly to be"} Page 10: {"text":"living in Grokkston. She thought it might be a nice place, but when she got there it was loud and scary, and the Krugsmas tree was on fire at the time.\nShe made a friend named Lili, and met someone named Raigeki, who wanted to put out the fire, and the"} Page 11: {"text":"two girls helped. He said he was part of an Order with lots of Adunians like her, and she went to take a look. The people there knew who she was, and what happened to her father. So, she stayed the night, and after that, kept coming back. The orcs and the"} Page 12: {"text":"Order near Abresi were both nice to her, but she began to stay with Raigeki and Annie in their room, though Annie didn\u0027t know at first. Raigeki was the chef of the place, so he\u0027d often bring Ellian cookies and other baked goods. Alex had been busy or "} Page 13: {"text":"something, so she took him and showed him to the Order. She didn\u0027t have the key to Raigeki\u0027s room, so the two went to a festival near the Crossing. Alex went to do something, and she went over to the flower shop. There, she ran into"} Page 14: {"text":"someone she\u0027d never met before- Cymrych Douglas, Alex and Ellian\u0027s half brother. It turned out Cymrych had a twin, also their half brother, who is a Dread Knight as well. The three of them went to Gronkkston, then Ellian and Cymrych went to the inn next"} Page 15: {"text":"to the Crossing, Alex staying behind in Gronkkston. There, the two of them talked, and Cymrych convinced her to return to Adunia."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Jayan C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Jayan\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n The King\n\nWe were approaching Northenway’s front gates. It appeared to be a very large city looking from the outside. As soon as the guards spotted us they came running. "} Page 2: {"text":"When they got to us, one of them said, “Lord Jedway! What happened to you? You’ve been missing for a week!” Henry raised a hand and said, \n\n“I was kidnapped by two bandits, and this young man saved me.” "} Page 3: {"text":"He pointed to me. The guards looked at me and seemed a bit unbelieving, but then said, \n\n“Well its good you are back, you had better get back in the city. It isn’t safe out here.” "} Page 4: {"text":"The guards led us in the city, I was amazed at the size of the city. I had never been in one so big, at least I didn’t think I had. We passed people in tents and damaged buildings and went through another gate inside the city. "} Page 5: {"text":"Through this gate there was much nicer housing and no tents. After a bit longer we passed through yet another gate. Here there were large houses and manors, and finally went through one last gate. "} Page 6: {"text":"On the other side of this gate was a path that led to a castle. It troubled me that the first part we went through as in such poor condition. When we got to the castle, the guards opened the doors. "} Page 7: {"text":"We were led up to the throne room, I stayed behind Henry, not sure what to expect. At the front was what appeared to be the queen, the king, and a prince. When we got to the throne, the king stood up and went to Henry. "} Page 8: {"text":" He said in a stern voice, “Henry, where have you been! The castle has been in dismay without you around.” Henry looked at the king and said,"} Page 9: {"text":"“My coach was attacked by bandits on my way to Sadzten. I was held captive for a week. I wouldn’t be here right now if it wasn’t for my friend here.” He got out of the way and pointed to me. "} Page 10: {"text":"As soon as he got out of the way the queen looked at me and her mouth slowly dropped and she got up. The prince looked at me with strange eyes. The king said,\n\n“Well thank you very much young man for your se-“ "} Page 11: {"text":"All of the sudden, the queen was at the kings side. The king turned to her and said “Sofia, is everything all right?” The queen looked at me with strange eyes and said, \n\n“I’m sorry… It’s just he looks so much like…” "} Page 12: {"text":"he king raised a brow then looked at me. Suddenly a expression of shock came over his face. \n\n“Boy what is your name?” I said,\n\n“James… Clark?” As if I was unsure if it was true, which I was coincidently."} Page 13: {"text":"“Its just, you have the same eyes, hair, and face as our lost son who disappeared five years ago…” said the king. “Does the name Cire mean anything to you?” Right as he said the name I felt a large pulse in my head. "} Page 14: {"text":"I fell to the floor in pain as I yelled. “ARG!” The queen and Henry stepped back, but the king did not. He said under his breath. “My word, that cult must have…” The King knelt down to me. A guard said,"} Page 15: {"text":"“My Lord, get away from him, he may be dangerous!” \n\nThe King looked up to the guard and said,\n\n“You fool, this… this is my son.” "} Page 16: {"text":"The king said to me, “Cire.” My head throbbed hard again at the name. “Look at me.” I forced myself to look at him. I found myself recognizing him and not recognizing him at the same time. It made my head hurt worse. "} Page 17: {"text":"I think the king saw the recognition in my face and stood up and said, “Get my son to a bed, and get a doctor!” Two guards came up and helped support me as I tried to stand up. "} Page 18: {"text":"They half helped half carried me to a room and I laid on the bed clutching my head. After a few minutes my vision was hazy and I wasn’t hearing right. I think I saw a old, rich looking man came in the room with the king."} Page 19: {"text":"The old man said, “This had better be important, I was just having tea!” The old man looked to me and said. “So what is wrong with him?” The king closed the door and said,\n\n“The Arimo cult.”"} Page 20: {"text":"The old man jumped back and said in a hushed tone.\n\n“What!? Are you sure he’s even stable enough to be around? And how did he escape?” The king just said,\n\n“You need to counter act the drug.”"} Page 21: {"text":" I thought, how did the king know about the drug? The old man said,\n\n“You think I even know where to begin? The complexity that I’ve heard is in that drug is incomprehensible, even to me. your better off putting him down.” "} Page 22: {"text":"The king angrily responded,\n\n“This is my son you fool! I would rather die than do that.” The old man shook his head.\n\n “ Look, I wouldn’t know where to start.” "} Page 23: {"text":"The old man seemed to get something out of a small pouch he carried. “Put this powder in water and have him drink it, It’s an all around cure I’ve been working on. Though I doubt it will counter act the drug.” "} Page 24: {"text":"The King grunted in frustration and said,\n\n“Fine. Thank you, you are no longer needed.” The old man then turned and went to the door, looked at me one last time, and left. "} Page 25: {"text":"The king left the room and after a moment came back in with a mug and an empty pouch. By now I was starting to lose conciseness. The King held my head up and I barely made out him saying the word “Drink” "} Page 26: {"text":"I drank the water slowly but surely, at the end the king let my head down and everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two"} Page 27: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Account of An Author: §blukejes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"When I was young I spent a long wile in the wilderness. I had many negative experiences with all manner of beasts. Though one experience I remember particularly well..."} Page 1: {"text":"It was a dark, cold night. The moon was no where to be seen. I was sleeping in a tall tree when the wolf pack attacked. They scraped at the tree and howled at the sky. When I fell time seemed to stop. The stars seemed to watch me as I descended. When at"} Page 2: {"text":"last I hit the ground. The leader of the pack slowly came up to me. I was unable to move. I prepared myself to die. Suddenly, from the brush appeared a pair of large red eyes. A giant spider. The wolves whimpered and scampered into the darkness. The"} Page 3: {"text":"spider turned to me. \"Just finish me,\" I remember me saying. The creature simply stared down at me. It did nothing more. After what felt like hours it left. I feel that this is an unusual example of animal compassion."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Parchment Roll Author: §bThe Soothsayer of Argul Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I COME TO FOREWARN OF DEATH, FOR IT IS IMPENDING. [*The words are scratched into the parchment, the non-specific threat crudely scrawled.*]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druids Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§k~*§r§2§lThe Druids§r§0§k*~\n\n§r§r§oThe Druids are a group dedicated to preserving the balance of nature.\n\nAll Druids undergo years of learning and studying in order to establish a strong link with nature."} Page 1: {"text":"§oAlthough some are known to walk the land spreading the teachings of Druidism, the Order resides and works out of Druid Groves. "} Page 2: {"text":"§oDespite the misconception that only Elves can be Druids, the Order is open to all races, as it welcomes all who wish to follow the way of the Aspects."} Page 3: {"text":"§oThe Druids do not recognize those who proclaim to walk the way of the Druid yet do not take the time to go through the studying; only those who have been attuned by one of Guide rank or higher will be acknowledged for their wisdom."} Page 4: {"text":"§oIt is well known that Druids are some of the best healers in the land, yet the true extent of their powers is unknown. Druids have been known to bring people back from the brink of death and restore sight to the blind."} Page 5: {"text":"§oThe Druids are deeply connected to nature, yet they do not control nature, they serve it. To try to have power over something without understanding is against their ways. The Druids will ask Nature for favors, and then will do Nature favors in return."} Page 6: {"text":"§oSometimes, Nature will do very large favors, if the situation calls for it. Townspeople were shocked when, with the aid of the Wayward Staff, Petyr conjured a small forest inside the gates of Al\u0027Khazar."} Page 7: {"text":"§oAnother prime example being when a group of six Druids once rid the entire, dead, Anthosian forest of Malinor from a magical taint, bringing it back to exuberant life."} Page 8: {"text":"§oThe Druids pride themselves with being the keepers and protectors of nature. They will allow the chopping down of a tree, possibly even the removal of a forest, but in return they expect each tree to be replanted elsewhere."} Page 9: {"text":"§oDruids are non violent and, due to long periods of studying in their libraries, are known to be fantastic sources for information. "} Page 10: {"text":"§oHowever, despite their non violent tendencies, Druids will do whatever it takes to preserve the safety of nature when it is threatened, and will resort to fighting if the situation demands it."} Page 11: {"text":"§oNature\u0027s Bounty is a chain of shops run solely by the Druidic Order. They sell a variety of items, mostly things that grow in nature such as leaves, plants and trees. as well as non-meat food."} Page 12: {"text":"§o§oHeed this warning! All who attempt copy, sell, or distribute Druid material or are found to possess said material, will be found guilty of plagiarism. Unless proper authorities are contacted immediately, you will be punished to the full extent of law!"} Page 13: {"text":"§oPunishments may include, but are not limited to, suffocation via mushrooms, slave labor in the wheat fields, being thrown from the Grand Tree or sudden appearance of trees in one\u0027s trousers."} Page 14: {"text":"Past Mother \u0026 Father Groves:\n\n§o- The Laurelin Grove (Aegis)\n- The Elandriel Grove (Asulon)\n- The Luminaire Grove (Anthos)\n-The Fiandria Grove\n(Athera)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Curiosity Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n You fell\n For it"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fedoras are Bad Author: snowshovel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Why Never To Wear A Fedora\n\nBy Jolly Old Zaint Glugolas"} Page 1: {"text":"BEKUZ ID MAKEZ LATZ LUK ZTUPID DATZ WYY"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The End of Hope Author: §bXanivic Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n\n\n The End of Hope\n Xanivic\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"It struck us... struck us like a bolt of lightning. None of the folk in Aegis knew what had happened. With the Undeads proceeding from the northern lands, the inhabitants of Aegis had no escape. Nowhere to run. Nowhere to hide.\n"} Page 2: {"text":" The womens\u0027 screams, the childrens\u0027 cries... The darkened sky casted over the land, somber. Griefing in agony and hopelessness. After a few days of the sudden destruction near Oren, silence conquered. Aegis didn\u0027t speak a single word."} Page 3: {"text":"The atmosphere was silent to the point where the only thing heard was the thoughts of a wanderer. He stood around 5\u00276. Bearded with leather rings choking the ends of his beard. He wore light brownish and beige armor."} Page 4: {"text":" His face... his face had a distinctive scar that slithered diagnally from the left side to the right side of his beaten face. His right eye was a light green color. The color of the algae filled seas."} Page 5: {"text":"As he walked the road to the Cloud Temple from Kalurugan, his thoughts were flooded with horror. A single tear streaked down his cheek as he whispered a forgein language, \"Aley bastia.\" "} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. "} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because what you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?” "} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding. "} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!"} Page 22: {"text":"If you like my writing, Send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Copper Knights Author: §bAmfionas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Three Copper Knights\n-------------------\nAn adunian fairytale.\n\nThree copper knights all serving the grand king.\nThey lived and they fought without forgetting his will.\n\nOne day, once upon they did something "} Page 1: {"text":"terribly wrong. And they stood and they thought about the death they had brought.\n\nEach one then decided to leave this life behind.\n\nCause now they understood why the king was so vile."} Page 2: {"text":"The first knight confronted the king and his might.\n\nAnd he died and he left these lands full of fright.\n\nThe second knight started singing unaware of what had occured.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"He walked down the road dancing along with his flute.\n\nAnd when he found what it was, what it is and have been.\n\nHe mourned and he walked right infront of the king.\n\n\"Retire and begone,"} Page 4: {"text":"these people need you no more.\"\n\nAnd king then replied and a quest he assigned, to the knight that once was of his.\n\nSlay a dragon that pillages and destroys our kingdom and land.\n\n\"Do that and the fate"} Page 5: {"text":"of the kingdom will lie in your hand.\"\n\nAfter months, after time he finally fought and he lost.\n\nAnd he lied in a crevice, full of sorrows and thought.\n\nAnd as he died with a lullaby he bid us "} Page 6: {"text":"farewell. \n\nAnd the beast took pity and soon after left.\n\nAnd the third knight wandered alone all these years.\n\n\u0027till he met with the dragon that had brought all these tears."} Page 7: {"text":"\"One request you may ask and then I shall depart.\"\n\n\"Take the grand king who is evil at heart.\"\n\nAnd the king lays alone in the island of mist.\n\nAnd then the knight dissapeared."} Page 8: {"text":"By not a soul to be missed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pastries Anthos Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n ________________\n~ ~\n\nPastries of Anthos\n\n\n~----------------~\n"} Page 1: {"text":"In the mind of a child, there will always be a love for the sweet taste of cake. I have traveled the lands of Anthos after my love for pastries grew with my mother’s skill, and family’s bakery. Watching the children laugh and smile whenever they came and"} Page 2: {"text":"I served them a slice of cake, I decided that bakery would as well be my way of life. With the destruction of my home and bakery in Asulon, I had decided that I would search and try new recipes with the ingredients of all over the realm. I have collected"} Page 3: {"text":"some to this recipe book, for others to bring a smile to other children."} Page 4: {"text":"§lCheesecake of Salvus§r\nBefore the fall of Salvus I was able to try out their ingredients, and create a well rounded cheesecake. Sugar and wheat Dawn’s bakery, the eggs fresh from the farms, and the cheese came from a kind shepherd."} Page 5: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Two hand size goat cheeses\n-A glass full of goat milk cream\n-Three mugs of flour\n-Two soup spoon of refined sugar.\n-One fresh egg\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Remember to start heating the oven before you start mixing the ingredients. The Cheese and the cream first have to be added to the flour and mixed until fully clear. I advise that you slowly add the milk as the cheese is mixed with the flour. The sugar"} Page 7: {"text":"and eggs come after, or they would not mix very well. Mix well with the rest and Grease and flour a pan. The oven should be hot by now, so pour the mix inside the pan, and then the pan inside the oven. When you start smelling a sweet cheese aroma, "} Page 8: {"text":"the cheesecake, and serve."} Page 9: {"text":"§lHoney cookies§r\nI was quite amazed that the elves of Luminaire did not use sugar in their food, curious as that may be, their pastries were still quite sweet. The use of honey was their secret, very pleasant when used in cookies.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-One cup of Redbee honey\n-One duck egg\n-A bit of cinnamon\n-Two cups of forest wheat flour\n\nMakes 16 cookies.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"More than difficult to make, the ingredients are quite hard to find, if you are not an elf yourself. Simply preheat the oven, and mix everything up. It will appear very hard, it is suppose to. With a spoon place on a mix in a pan, and place in the oven."} Page 12: {"text":"§lKrill cake§r\nThe dwarves sure have some interesting tastes, the Krill cake being one of the most unique pastries I found. A pastry made of ingredients of the sea and eaten with a side mug of Ale.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Two mugs of Ale\n-A mug of Beer\n-Two mugs Whale Blubber\n-Krill, which is a paste of many small crustaceans\n"} Page 14: {"text":"This recipe is quite hard to make. You will have to first preheat oil in a cauldron as you prepare the mix. In a bowl, mix half of the Krill, a mug and a half of the Whale Blubber, and the mug of Beer. Mix until even, it will appear to be a bit slimy. Mix"} Page 15: {"text":"the rest of the Krill and Whale Blubber in another bowl, it will be able to hold its form. Place the slimy mix inside the other mix and close it. After making many of them, place inside a fishing net and deep fry in the hot oil. Let cool before you grab"} Page 16: {"text":"a mug of Ale and drink another as you eat the Krill cakes."} Page 17: {"text":"§lPine needle crackers§r\nEven those recipes that appear quite weird to ever be taught about, I have found. In the south snow mountains of the Urguan kingdom, I discovered the use of pine needles and seaweed in a result of hard crackers."} Page 18: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-A bowl of newborn pine needles\n-Five strips of dried seaweed\n-Two sweet potatoes\n-One cave cow mushroom\n-Two Owl eggs\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Without any wheat in those cold lands, the residents of VaerHaven came up with using potatoes to create their dough. After removing the skin of the potato, cut it as small as you can before you add the egg. Let a few small mushrooms that were taken from"} Page 20: {"text":"the back of cave cows, and pour everything into a frying pan. Mix everything up, and let it cook for a moment. When the red bits of the mushroom start turning brown, take the frying pan from the fire and let cool over snow. Not many pine needles are"} Page 21: {"text":"needed, only a few newborns. Cut them very small as well and add to the dough. Mix everything up and place them seaweed around the dough. They need a few hours freezing outside, but to my surprise it came up quite sweet."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCactus on a stick§r\nI would feel bad if I did not add anything about the orchish culture. They do not cook a lot, and it was quite hard to find this recipe, but it was the only one I found.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"§oIngredients:\n\n§r-Long needle cactus\n-A stick\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Not a hard recipe, just find and cut a long needle cactus, they are the sweetest of them. You remove the needles and cut the cactus into bits, and stick them in a stick. Then you place over fire and let cook."} Page 25: {"text":"§lCarrot bun§r\nThe Halflings are exceptional farmers, and what I enjoyed the most about them was the carrots, they were quite delicious. I created a simple recipe while using it.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"§oIngredients:\n\n§r-Three hand sized carrots\n-A glass of milk\n-A few strips of sugarcanes\n-Two fresh chicken eggs\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Preheat the oven with Birch coal, which will give a mild aroma of the tree to the buns, but don’t let it heat too much. Skin and chop the carrots into a bowl, and add the milk. Crush some of the sugarcane juice as you stir, the eggs coming at the end."} Page 28: {"text":"With a soup spoon, take the dough and place over the leftover sugarcanes, which are now juiceless. Place everything in a long plate and place in the oven."} Page 29: {"text":"§lCrab pie§r\nFor last, I present the Kha treats, made of the crabs caught in the waters around their island, and featuring cocoa from their jungle.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Long Pincer crab\n-Five big Cocoa beans\n-Two mugs of Jungle wheat flour\n-Three parrot’s eggs\n-Blue silk seaweed\n"} Page 31: {"text":"A pie fully done with jungle ingredients, for a seafood pie, it is quite lovely. Pre-heating the oven is always a necessity. The Crab and the Blue silk seaweed are found at the shores of the island, the crab having a very long pincer, and the seaweed a"} Page 32: {"text":"deep blue, with the texture like silk. The crab is hard to prepare, the shell needing removing so that the soggy meat can be taken. Cut to bits and mixed with the flour from the wheat that naturally grows in jungles. The eggs have to be taken from"} Page 33: {"text":"parrot’s nests, and they are what is added next. Then mix, it will be very hard. The seaweed needs to be made into the form of the pie, in the oven it will become crusty, so after the form is done, place the dough in it. While the pie is in the oven, pick"} Page 34: {"text":"up the Cocoa beans and start making it into powder. As soon as you take out the pie, place the cocoa powder over it, the smell will be wonderful."} Page 35: {"text":"I hope that many smiles and giggles come while enjoying my recipes.\n\n Mrs Ole\n"} Page 36: {"text":"Pastries of Anthos\n\nWritten by Mrs. Ole\nCoppied by Rosso\nCloud Temple of Anthos"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 3 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 3\n\nThe Maiden of Alrash\n\nThe Great Pumpkiness\n\nThe Money-Grubbing Dwarf\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Maiden of Alrash\n\nA maiden from Alrash/\nThe subject of my wonder/\nAnd also the rash/\nThat is down under/\n\nFatbuttum Silverblade/\nSecond of her name/\nAlthough I\u0027m not afraid to admit I paid/\nI still felt flayed/"} Page 2: {"text":"And on the morrow/\nMy wallet empty, my needs fulfilled/\nTo my horror, I gaze upon her/\nMy eyes were unskilled/\n\nThe ale must have gotten to me/\nFor that was no wench/\nIt was King Syrio, pretty as a flea/\nBut oh, his stench!"} Page 3: {"text":"The Great Pumpkiness\n\nMy father came up to me one day/\nHe said \u0027Son, I hope you won\u0027t have to pay/\nFor in my life I\u0027ve sinned, true to God/\nBecause one day, I messed with a pumpkin broad/\n"} Page 4: {"text":"I can remember that night so clearly/\nBetter than the night I met your mother, although I do love her dearly/\nTwo strangers came by/\nSo frightful, nearly made me cry/\n\nA pumpkin on each other their heads/\nI had to make sure I was not on meds/"} Page 5: {"text":"Where are those, anyways?/\nI talk in rhymes without them... Are they in the entry way?/\n\nBut I dress/\nOne wore a pretty dress/\nDarker than your uncles soul/\nEven if it was dipped in coal/"} Page 6: {"text":"The other was a man, so I did not care/\nThe nicest woman I\u0027ve ever met, I swear/\nMy heart flutter, my knees quiver/\nBut I could not look at her without a shiver/\n\nSo I knew what must be done/\nI knew it was not a good idea, in the long run/"} Page 7: {"text":"But I gave that pumpkin a yank!/\nAnd she pulled out a shank!/\n\nThat\u0027s why they call me One-Ball Jon/\nFor one of my eyeballs, is gone/\nSo if you see the Pumpkiness/\nJust stare at the dress, not her breats!"} Page 8: {"text":"The Money-Grubbing Dwarf\n\nThere was a dwarf, his name unknown/\nHis beard would morph, when the wind had blown/\nHe came across, one fateful eve/\nA she-dwarf skillled at basket-weave/\n\nThey wed that week, little did her know/"} Page 9: {"text":"She was antique, and very old./\nShe was however weel-endowed,/\nIn more ways than one, so when she bowed/\n\nMore was seen, than was decent/\nLet\u0027s keep it clean, her wealth came recent/\nHe father\u0027d died the night before/"} Page 10: {"text":"Been murdered by a pretty whore./\n\nTo him she left all that she owned,/\nSo when she\u0027d die, her love\u0027d not groan/\nFor he\u0027d inherit all she had,/\nHer money\u0027d rid him of the sad."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 2 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 2\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi\n\nThe Day the Spit Flew"} Page 1: {"text":"A poor man came to a fair maid/\nSaid ‘I need some work, I need to get paid?’/\nShe said that’s a damn shame/\nFor, he was lame!\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lvied poorly/"} Page 2: {"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!\n\nHis beard was down to his tits/\nHe smelt like uncleaned pits/\nBut he said I\u0027m rich, geez/\nIf you counted fleas!\n\nIf you counted teeth,\nnah."} Page 3: {"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/\nAnd used to love a girl named Jessie/\n\nOne day he saw a great knight/\nHe challenged him to a fight!/\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The great warrior prepared with sword and shield/\nAnd as he took the field.../\n\nThere was the Lame Drunk/\nHe smelt like a skunk/\nFor his smell was his shield/\nHis breath, what he would weild/"} Page 5: {"text":"The knight fell, had no choice but to yield/\nHe could not take the field/\nHis helmet was filled with puke/\nHis dismissed the drunk as a cuke!/\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/"} Page 6: {"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!/\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/\nAnd used to love a girl named Jessie/\nAnd damn was he crazy!"} Page 7: {"text":"The Day the Spit Flew\n\nIt was a day unlike today/\nExcept, nothing like today\nThe atmosphere was the opposite of gay/\nThe atmospher was yag/\nThe Snow Elves had kidnapped a princess! Or something!/"} Page 8: {"text":"But it did not matter, the pale devils would get it!/\nAnd by it I mean completly disproport-\nionate aggression/\nBUT I\u0027LL BE DAMNED IF THEY DIDN\u0027T GET IT!/\n\nTwo kingdoms met infront of another kingdom/"} Page 9: {"text":"Oren, half of their court had come/\nBut all of Snelvedom showed up; Tundrak!/\nIt was a standoff to be sung about maybe when the singer was really drunk or out of songs!/\n\nThey fought with words/"} Page 10: {"text":"Emperor Chivay drowned out by his court/\nTundrak drowned out by his nation\u0027s silence/\nBut alas, no solution came/\n\nSo, with a great \u0027HORK\u0027/\nAnd a loud \u0027POOT\u0027/\nHead to toe/"} Page 11: {"text":"Tundrak was covered with spit/\nAnd damn, wasn\u0027t it an improvement!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 20] (207, 62, 333) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 1 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 1\n\nThe Great Pink Haired Man\n\nIt\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea\n\nMaiden of the Tree"} Page 1: {"text":"The Great Pink Haired Man\n\nThere once lived a dwarf named Pikel Boldshoulder/\nHis hair, colourful/\nHis heart, much bolder\n\nHe came to us in our hour of need/\nHe lived by a creed, did a great deed/"} Page 2: {"text":"He and 4 brave warriors/\nFaced with many barriers\n\nThey ventured into the nether/\nThey did it with great haste/\nOnly 4 were turned to paste"} Page 3: {"text":"To defeat the evil Iblees/\nThey tossed an axe into a pit/\nAnd also one of the heroes.../\nShit\n\nHe was a true hero/\nHe asked for no fame,/\nNot even a dame/"} Page 4: {"text":"So if you see pink!/\nYou\u0027d better rethink!/\nFor that could be Pikel Boldshoulder/\nAdmittedly, much older"} Page 5: {"text":"It\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea\n\nIt\u0027s always summer, under the sea/\nI know, oh, oh, oh/\nThe birds have scales, the fish take wing/\nI know, I know, oh, oh, oh/\nThe rain is dry, and the snow falls up/\nI know, I know, oh(x3)"} Page 6: {"text":"Maiden of the Tree\n\nMy featherbed is deep and soft,/\nAnd there I\u0027ll lay you down./\nI\u0027ll dress you all in yellow silk,/\nand on your head a crown.\nFor you shall be my lady love,/"} Page 7: {"text":"and I shall be your lord./\nI\u0027ll always keep you warm and safe,/\nAnd guard you with my sword\n\nAnd how she smiled, and how she laughed,\n/the maiden of the tree./\nShe spun away and said to him,/"} Page 8: {"text":"no featherbed for me./\nI\u0027ll wear a gown of golden leaves,/\nand bind my hair with grass,/\nBut you can be my forest love,/\nand me your forest lass."} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 10] (218, 62, 168) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mr & Mrs Carrot! Author: §bAylun'sae Tenna'tahu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Gallant Adventures of Mister and Missus Carrot!!§0\n§0\n§0§o -Aylun\u0027sae§0\n§0§o Tenna\u0027tahu"} Page 1: {"text":"§lDay One:§0\n§0§l The Carrot Patch§0\n§0\n§0 The morning was a clear one, the season good for growing. Upon this fine morning, Mister Carrot stretched his roots and said to himself, \"Now isn\u0027t this a fine day!\" and with that he"} Page 2: {"text":"uprooted and went to start on his morning walk. §0\n§0 Upon this walk, he saw Mister Potato teaching his daughter how to starch. As a neighborly sort of fellow, Mister Potato called out, \"Hello Mister Potato! A fine day it is today!\""} Page 3: {"text":" To this, Mister Potato angrily replied, \"Yeah! A fine day to your skinny rooty self! Stay away from my daughter you orange fiend!\"§0\n§0 Mister Carrot didn\u0027t mind Mister Potato\u0027s angry outbursts. Usually they just meant he was being friendly. So on Mister"} Page 4: {"text":"Carrot went with his walk, and a fine walk it was."} Page 5: {"text":"§lDay Two:§0\n§0§l Mister Rabbit§0\n§0\n§0 From time to time the garden patch would have visitors who would come from far and away to see the vegetables growing and raising their offshoots. Mister Rabbit was one of these fine fellows, and "} Page 6: {"text":"quite the self proclaimed vegetable afficionado he was!§0\n§0 On one of the gallant mornings that Mister Carrot went for one of his delightful walks, lo and behold!! Mister Rabbit was meandering down his usual route of walking!§0\n§0 Mister Carrot was quite beside"} Page 7: {"text":"himself with emotion, \"What is this?? A Mister Rabbit?? In the gardens???\" It was quite the dilemma.§0\n§0 Mister Carrot, being an unusually amiable fellow, of course, thought it best to give Mister Rabbit the appropriate welcome. And so, without further ado,"} Page 8: {"text":"Mister Carrot found himself walking himself towards Mister Potato\u0027s usual garden bed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 10] (218, 62, 168) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mr & Mrs Carrot! Author: §bAylun'sae Tenna'tahu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Gallant Adventures of Mister and Missus Carrot!!§0\n§0\n§0§o -Aylun\u0027sae§0\n§0§o Tenna\u0027tahu"} Page 1: {"text":"§lDay One:§0\n§0§l The Carrot Patch§0\n§0\n§0 The morning was a clear one, the season good for growing. Upon this fine morning, Mister Carrot stretched his roots and said to himself, \"Now isn\u0027t this a fine day!\" and with that he"} Page 2: {"text":"uprooted and went to start on his morning walk. §0\n§0 Upon this walk, he saw Mister Potato teaching his daughter how to starch. As a neighborly sort of fellow, Mister Potato called out, \"Hello Mister Potato! A fine day it is today!\""} Page 3: {"text":" To this, Mister Potato angrily replied, \"Yeah! A fine day to your skinny rooty self! Stay away from my daughter you orange fiend!\"§0\n§0 Mister Carrot didn\u0027t mind Mister Potato\u0027s angry outbursts. Usually they just meant he was being friendly. So on Mister"} Page 4: {"text":"Carrot went with his walk, and a fine walk it was."} Page 5: {"text":"§lDay Two:§0\n§0§l Mister Rabbit§0\n§0\n§0 From time to time the garden patch would have visitors who would come from far and away to see the vegetables growing and raising their offshoots. Mister Rabbit was one of these fine fellows, and "} Page 6: {"text":"quite the self proclaimed vegetable afficionado he was!§0\n§0 On one of the gallant mornings that Mister Carrot went for one of his delightful walks, lo and behold!! Mister Rabbit was meandering down his usual route of walking!§0\n§0 Mister Carrot was quite beside"} Page 7: {"text":"himself with emotion, \"What is this?? A Mister Rabbit?? In the gardens???\" It was quite the dilemma.§0\n§0 Mister Carrot, being an unusually amiable fellow, of course, thought it best to give Mister Rabbit the appropriate welcome. And so, without further ado,"} Page 8: {"text":"Mister Carrot found himself walking himself towards Mister Potato\u0027s usual garden bed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 11] (219, 61, 183) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Poem Author: §bCotman Harfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Acorns o Acorns\nThey really are not \nvery fond of thorns\nThey are like nature\nand tend to be quite mature when you harvest them\nBut dont confuse them with other nuts \nBecause that\u0027ll make them go nuts\nJust remember,\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Nuts are your friend\nNot food"} ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 11] (219, 61, 191) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Bell: X Stalls: X Pipeweed: X Rollercoaster: ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 13] (211, 67, 208) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jabberwock Author: §bPippin Mousiki Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Twas brilling and the slithy toves,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Did Shire and Gimblewood our home,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"All mimsy were the borogoves, "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And the mome raths outgrabe."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Beware the Jabberwock my friends,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The jaws that bite,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The claws that catch,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Beware the Boggle and shun,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The frumious Bandersnatch!"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"I sat in my burrow,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My hideaway,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I looked out the window and there I saw,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A man had Vorpal Sword in hand,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Long time the manxome foe he sought,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So rested he by the grand oak tree,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And stood awhile in thought."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"And as in uffish thought he stood,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Jabberwock with eyes of flame,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Came whiffling through the wooded wood,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And burbled as it came! "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"One two,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One two,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And through and through,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The vorpal blade went snicker-snack,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The boy left it dead,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With its head,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He went galumphing back."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"And hast thou slain the Jabberwock?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Come to my arms,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You beamish boy,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Oh Frabjous Day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Callooh Callay,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I chortled in my joy."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Twas brillig and the slithy toves,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Did Shire and Gimblewood our home,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"All mimsy were the borogoves, "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And the mome raths outgrabe."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"((Jabberwock by Lewis Carroll. I changed some words up to fit rp better. I love this poem!))"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 29] (210, 48, 472) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: His Fungi Author: §bMotsham Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"((This book was written by an orc, but since most of the Blah is mispronounced common, I only wrote the words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common. Sorry for the clunky OOC"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"preface, but I just wanted to give the reader a heads-up.)) Many of those who gruk mi, gruk that mi have long been a devout worshiper of Orgon. Those who have visited the shrine of Orgon atop the plateau in San\u0027Vitar, may have noticed the fungus which"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"populates the mound on which the shrine is erected. Very few people gruk the nature agh significance of the fungus, agh would ignorantly dismiss it as nub-thing more than a bunch of ugly mushrooms. These mushrooms, however, are actually a "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"supernatural phenomenon. The fungus which grows upon Orgon\u0027s mound is not of the natural world. It is a physical manifestation of Orgon\u0027s will agh influence spreading in the mortal plane. This is why lat will nub ever find any growing on their own in a "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"normal environment. Very few also gruk that the fungus is, in fact, carnivorous, but feeds almost exclusively during the feeding rituals of Orgon worship. Now, when mi blah the word \"carnivorous\", mi mean it very strongly. During the feeding ritual, the "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"fungus almost instantly takes root in the flesh of the sacrifice, and begins literally consuming its prey. The process causes the victim to be rapidly digested alive within a matter of minutes. The fungus devours every last piece of its prey, leaving "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"behind neither flesh, blood, bones or organs. This is how Orgon has revealed to his followers that his sacrifices must be offered. Outside of the feeding ritual, the fungus feeds very rarely, occassionally digesting any insects that find themselves "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"trapped in the liquid secretions of the mushrooms. Now, onto the specifics. There are dub varieties of mushrooms which grow upon Orgon\u0027s sacrificial mounds: Orgon\u0027s bile and Orgon\u0027s gall. Both of these mushrooms have some similar qualities. Namely, "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"neither should be taken without asking permission of Orgon and rulging him for his generosity; agh they should both be handled with care. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Orgon\u0027s bile: These short, squat mushrooms are a bluish-purple color with white spots. On each spot grow many"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"tiny black spores. The spores are easily broken, agh contain a foul-smelling black substance. It smells very much like decomposing flesh, and tastes like rotten eggs. Contact stains the skin. A slight taste of the mushroom or the oily, black substance"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"causes nausea (agh mi mean a VERY slight taste). Mi tested the effects of full consumption of the mushroom on a willing burz-albai named Mithras. Upon immediately eating the whole thing, he was beset by extreme nausea and vomiting, a cold sweat and "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"severe shaking. This was from only ash mushroom. Mi would strongly advise against eating more than ash or a particularly large specimen, as such could very possibly result in flattening. ((Note: these are the red mushrooms growing near Orgon\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"shrine))"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Orgon\u0027s gall: These somewhat taller mushrooms are related to Orgon\u0027s bile, agh are brown in color. The cap of the Orgon\u0027s gall mushroom is bowl shaped, agh constantly secretes a very bitter yellowish-brown fluid. This fluid pools in "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"the aforementioned bowl-shaped cap, and emits musty fumes which irritate the eyes upon exposure. Physical contact with the mushroom causes a slight burning sensation in the skin, as the fungus coats itself in its own digestive fluids. In small amounts, "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"the digestive fluids seem harmless, however mi have witnessed in mi own worship of Orgon how quickly these fungi digest their prey in large enough groups; agh mi gruk it safe to assume that a single mushroom could eventually cause significant damage"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"given enough time. Mi tested the effects of Orgon\u0027s gall on a shara named Hagan, who exhibited an extremely dry mouth, blurred vision and hallucinations. As with Orgon\u0027s bile, mi would strongly recommend against eating dub or more of these mushrooms, as "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"overconsumption could have dangerous effects, including flattening. Mi would also theorise that such could possibly lead to lasting impacts on mental health. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Further discoveries concerning Orgon\u0027s bile or Orgon\u0027s gall will be recorded agh published in"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"future books if needed."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -Malog\u0027Yar, witch doctor agh loyal servant of Orgon."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 29] (210, 48, 472) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Brawz Bull Author: §b[Grunt] Malog'Ugluk Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"((The image of a bronze bull with a human tied up inside is drawn in this book. A fire is drawn under the bull. The word \"Brawnz: Kawpur agh tin\" is written above the bull with an arrow pointing at the bull. A system of pipes is drawn inside the bull\u0027s "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"head with the word \"Brazz\" written next to it, and an arrow connects the word to the pipes. Steam is drawn shooting from the bull\u0027s mouth with the word \"Belluwing\" written next to it. An arrow is drawn coming from the human\u0027s mouth into the pipes. This "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"appears to be some kind of horrifying torture device.))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Kredut guwz tu Malog fur kawnzept agh Bodakk fur zkill agh grukin ob metulz, but awl glureh guwz tu Krug."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 29] (210, 48, 472) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Malog's Proverbs Author: §bMalog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*As you open the book, you see in its pages a collection of proverbs written by the shaman, Malog\u0027Yar. Each one is individually numbered for ease of memorization, it seems. They don\u0027t appear to have a particular order to them, but must "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"have been written as they came to the shaman\u0027s mind."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((As in my other books, only those words which are actually different in the Blah are written in said language. The rest are in Common for ease of reading.))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"1. The lust for power is the beginning of shame. It concieves, agh brings forth arrogance. Arrogance, when it reaches maturity, brings forth humiliation."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2. The path to honor is paved with sacrifice."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"3. Gold is a heavy thing, agh bub\u0027hosh is the burden of he who hoards it. It will crush the heart, agh bring low the spirit."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4.He who forgets his ancestors of the past will have nub future for his descendents."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5.Food, water,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"shelter, praise; these things are wasted, when given to ash with nub honor."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"6.All is vanity for the whitewash, for he has abandoned his ancestors. He has departed from his purpose in life."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"7.Find that skill which lat are hosh"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"at. Do it with honor, for even the lowly chicken farmer can glorify Krug."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"8.Do nub scorn simplicity. It is a chest of many treasures."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"9.Hosher is a small blarg with a mate agh cubs, than an empty palace."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://10.Integrity"},"text":"10.Integrity"},{"color":"black","text":", "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"uprightness, honor, discipline agh wisdom are the bones of the spirit. Without these, lat can nub stand."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://11.Hosher"},"text":"11.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" to be a blind man with wisdom, than a fool with many eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://12.Luxury"},"text":"12.Luxury"},{"color":"black","text":" is an open gate to complacency."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://13.Complacency"},"text":"13.Complacency"},{"color":"black","text":" is a downhill path to the flatting of the spirit. It is an easy path to descend, but returning uphill is strenuous, requiring diligence."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://14.Bring"},"text":"14.Bring"},{"color":"black","text":" up lats cubs in the way of honor, for they will take lats place in the future."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://15.This"},"text":"15.This"},{"color":"black","text":" year\u0027s swineherd may be next year\u0027s Rex."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://16.Remember"},"text":"16.Remember"},{"color":"black","text":" your brother, agh be quick to share his burden."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://17.The"},"text":"17.The"},{"color":"black","text":" hardship of life is a refining furnace. It hurts for the time, but melts away that which would make "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"lat weak."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://18.Lats"},"text":"18.Lats"},{"color":"black","text":" body is a gift. Use it hoshly. Do nub abuse it, agh do nub let it wither."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://19.Life"},"text":"19.Life"},{"color":"black","text":" is work. Work hard or starve."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://20.The"},"text":"20.The"},{"color":"black","text":" cactus lives in the dry sands, needing little nourishment. It is stronger for it."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://21.Hosher"},"text":"21.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" is a bag of rotten flesh, than a feast in the blarg of the dishonorable."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://22.He"},"text":"22.He"},{"color":"black","text":" who lives with nub honor is like a fortress made of dry twigs or a zult made of still air: useless."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://23.Taking"},"text":"23.Taking"},{"color":"black","text":" a title simply for the "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"sake of taking a title is like eating sharp blades simply for the sake of eating."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"24.A wise blah is more precious than all the gems beneath the earth."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://25.Hosher"},"text":"25.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" to be flat for what is honorable, than to abandon lats "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"integrity simply to extend lats life."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://26.Honor"},"text":"26.Honor"},{"color":"black","text":" is nub a currency to be traded. Do nub treat it as such."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"27.A life with nub honor is as meaningless as letters with nub order."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://28.Do"},"text":"28.Do"},{"color":"black","text":" nub tolerate weakness in body, "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"mind or spirit."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://29.He"},"text":"29.He"},{"color":"black","text":" who works hard will have his bread."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://30.Feeding"},"text":"30.Feeding"},{"color":"black","text":" the lazy is like planting the wind. It accomplishes nubthing."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://31.Be"},"text":"31.Be"},{"color":"black","text":" satisfied with food agh a cave. It may be all lat have ash day."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://32.Do"},"text":"32.Do"},{"color":"black","text":" nub envy the rich. Their decadence will make them soft."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://33.Do"},"text":"33.Do"},{"color":"black","text":" nub peep down on the poor. They are nub blinded by the glimmer of gold."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://34.Minas"},"text":"34.Minas"},{"color":"black","text":" often do little more than disappear."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://35.Deceit"},"text":"35.Deceit"},{"color":"black","text":" agh"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"twisted words only clutter agh clog the mouth. Eventually, lat will choke on them."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://36.Blah"},"text":"36.Blah"},{"color":"black","text":" what lat mean, nub what others want to hear."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"37.A slimy heart will slip, agh fall to its destruction."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://38.Rulers"},"text":"38.Rulers"},{"color":"black","text":", do nub "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"be haughty. Ash day, lats reign will end, agh another will take lats place."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://39.He"},"text":"39.He"},{"color":"black","text":" who is wise heeds the truthful rebuke."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://40.The"},"text":"40.The"},{"color":"black","text":" fool surrounds himself with flatterers, agh is nub aware when ruin comes."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"41. Hosh is the "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"female who bears strong cubs, agh works tirelessly to nourish their bodies agh spirits."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://42.Happy"},"text":"42.Happy"},{"color":"black","text":" is the male who finds her, agh keeps her."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://43.Hosher"},"text":"43.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" is ash honorable lifemate, than ash hundred weak mates."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://44.As"},"text":"44.As"},{"color":"black","text":" a blarg will "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"nub stand on mist, cloud or vapor, neither will a family stand on weakness, foolishness of dishonor."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://45.Walk"},"text":"45.Walk"},{"color":"black","text":" as Krug walked, agh honor the spirits. This will keep lats path straight."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 29] (210, 48, 472) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orc's Life Author: §bGoj Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"((This was written by an orc, but since most of the orcish language is actually just mispronounced common, I only wrote words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common.))"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Mi name is"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Malog\u0027Yar. Mi am the Goj of the War Uzg, and of mi people, the Orcs. As such, it is mi job to guide the orcs, especially the Rex, in wisdom from experience and the spirits. Mi have been alive for almost 90 years. During this time, mi have experienced just"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"about every aspect of life an orc can gruk. Mi have been blargless. Mi have led armies. Mi have been a spiritual guide to mi people. With that said, mi will start from mi cubhood. Mi was raised in a small yet old vilage in the desert by mi momo, Dura, agh"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"mi popo, Gurak. Mi, as all uruks, began mi combat training as soon as I was old enough to hold a weapon. The orcish cub, unlike the cubs of other races, is hardly afforded the luxury of \"playing.\" An orc must grow up fast, or nub at all. Because of this,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"many of us are considered adults at 8 or 10-years-old, as opposed to the other races, who are allowed to wait until they turn 18; but mi digress. Mi popo taught mi how to fight under the hot sun, agh on the blistering sands mi grew to love. He taught mi "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"honor above all, agh it was during a training session that mi witnessed the definition of dishonor. Ash day, a shara was travelling in our desert. Mi popo confronted him, agh demanded an explanation from the trespasser. The shara did nub gruk the Blah, "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"but challenged mi popo to an ash-on-ash honor klomp. He accepted, agh, to make a long story short, was almost flat\u0027d when the shara whistled. At this, a pair of archers rose from their hiding places, agh loosed their ligs at Gurak. Mi popo won the klomp, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"but the sharas\u0027 attempt to cheat in an honor klomp stuck in my memory for the rest of my life. Mi popo was flat\u0027d a year later by a horde of the monsters who roam the wilderness every night. Mi eventually took mi lusk, agh went off on mi own. Mi wandered "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"the desert alone for about 20 years. On mi 34th year of life, mi stumbled upon the goi of San\u0027Orca. Mi remained blargless for some time after that, until the Braduk clan took mi as ash of their own. They allowed mi to share the blarg of another clan "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"brother. Mi lived in that blarg until the War Uzg was temporarily disolved, agh the clans spread throughout the desert, establishing individual clan forts. Mi served as a grunt in the Braduk fort, until Grool\u0027Gorkil\u0027Azog founded the Trog in order to both "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"centralize our people once more, agh to keep a closer eye on the pink skins. Mi became a chicken farmer in the Trog, agh found it to be a humble agh gratifying life. Many would look down upon such a life. Those people are globs, too filled with their own "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"pride to see the hoshness of such simplicity. It was in the Trog that mi met a young goblin named Durah. We became close, agh she grew to trust mi in the hardest years of her life. After mi brothers conquered Kingston, agh established it as our new "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"capitol goi, Gronkkston, she became mi lifemate. Durah agh mi hab been together for around 40 years, agh she has borne mi h\u0027 cubs. Anyways, the Braduk clan was disbanded while we were in Gronkkston, agh those of us in that clan became Ugluks, as it was "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"the popo clan to the Braduks. This was a hard time, but we pressed on. While in Gronkkston, the witch doctor, Grool, took mi as his apprentice, agh mi began mi long journey as a shaman. A shaman, as it turns out, is what mi was always meant to be. Mi have"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"found little more enjoyable than serving mi people as a spiritual guide. Mi will blah more of that later. While mi was an apprentice, Pok flat\u0027d after choosing mi as the new Wargoth of the Ugluk clan. Mi revived the Ugluk clan, agh made it a respected "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"clan again. For a while, it became the bub\u0027hoshest of the clans in Gronkkston. Mi even had to stop recruiting to give the other clans a chance to build their numbers. During this time, the Wargoths led orc government as a council. Mi learned that being a "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"leader is often like being a popo. You spend more time scolding people, agh making sure they all behave than anything else. Shortly, after becoming the Wargoth, mi first cub was born. We named her Nurena. She brough mi bub\u0027hozh joy, agh continues to honor"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"mi to this day. Perhaps mi over-fed her. She got quite fat, but it didn\u0027t bother mi or her. It didn\u0027t matter that she was fat. What mattered was whether she\u0027d grow to be strong, wise agh honorable; agh she did. She grew to be a desirable feorc, agh is now"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"a mate of the Rex, who wressled a scaddernak to earn her favor agh mi approval. During mi time as the Ugluk wargoth, mi was also chosen as the commander of the United Anthos Coalition, an army of sharas, albais agh uruks, klomping together against the "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Black Scourge. We fought against the forces of Setherian, at the same time that we were fighting a war against the dwarves, who had walled off a massive portion of the continent of Anthos. There were glorious klomps in that time. After some time had "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"an elder in mi clan, Nux, decided he wanted to be in charge. He challenged mi for mi position, won the klomp agh bekame mi Wargoth for a time. I was, however, forced to take mi followers from within the Ugluks, agh form a new clan. A clan war had started "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"between the Azogs, agh a clan of Iblees worshiping whitewashes, called Kaxils. Despite the dishonorable behavior of the Kaxils, Nux sided with them, agh mi had nub choice but to take mi followers away to preserve their honor. Mi hold nub grudge against "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Nux. Mi gruk why he sided with the Kaxils. The Ugluks agh the Azogs have hated each other for generations, but mi could nub side with the Kaxils miself. So, mi formed the Yar clan in honor of mi great great great grandpopo, Yar. After that, mi beloved "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Durah birthed a pair of twins named Malgroth agh Balgroth. Mi blah lat, do nub ever underestimate the value of a hosh mate. Durah has been loyal to mi for many years, agh has brought me the bub\u0027hoshest joy mi have ever gruk\u0027d. Mi love her more than mi can"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"blah. Some time after the birth of the twins, the Wargoths re-established the Rexdom, with Urik\u0027Azog as Rex. He chose mi as his Yazgurten, the chief builder agh economic head of orc government. Mi served as Yazgurten until we went to the Fringe. Mi people"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"settled in a canyon in the desert. Mi soon became the High Shaman, agh served faithfully for years. Mi had long-since been a well-gruk\u0027d teacher of shamanism, agh remain a teacher to this day. Eventually, the orcs became disatisfied with Rex Urik. Mi wull"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"nub pretend mi did nub take a side, but mi wull nub pretend it was nub painful to peep titles come between orcs. Orcs are all brothers agh sisters; cubs of Krug. It hurts to peep siblings klomp. Later, under Rex Boghat, we moved to our warcamp near the "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"obsidian mountains. After some time, a new High Shaman came into the position, though mi still happily performed mi duties as a shaman to the Uzg. This new High Shaman led a clan, which held an illegitimate tournament to usurp the Rex, who at the time was"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Grogmar\u0027Gorkil. It was a sickening sight. It almost led to a clan war, agh the High Shaman, along with his clan, were exiled under suspicion of burz mojo. An honorable brother named Buubztik\u0027Lur became High Shaman, agh mi was Yazgurten again for almost 20"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"years. Soon after the rebelious clan was exiled, Durah gave mi another cub. We named him Ognir. He, like his sister, brought mi bub\u0027hosh happiness. After the 10-year trip to Thales, mi continued to serve as Yazgurten until the flat of Buubztik. Mi built "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"many blargs. While in Thales, Durah agh mi had another cub. He was different. He was born with a rotting eye. Many feared for his health, but mi gruk\u0027d he was touched by mi master, Orgon. Mi hab been, lat peep, a loyal servant of the disease spirit, "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Orgon, for over 20 years. He is the ruler of disease agh pestilence, agh feeds on all decay. Nub matter who lat are, remember. Lat will decay. Lat will feed mi master\u0027s power. We who worship him have a saying. Mubaramishi, gith prasogat. Mubaramishi, gith"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"kul Orgonob: In the end, everything decays. In the end, everything belongs to Orgon. Many find this troubling, but Orgon is a spirit just as much as Enrohk agh Tagnir. Mi am, as all hosh orcs, a follower of Krug. Mi am an instrument of Orgon to bring "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"suffering agh failure upon all of Krug\u0027s enemies. Having said all this, mi gruk\u0027d mi kub tu bi chosen by Orgon. We named him Vadok, agh he is a champion of Orgon. Orgon has even begun to manifest his power in my cub\u0027s hands. It troubles him at times, but "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Orgon is an orcish spirit, agh orcish spirits do not weaken their servants. They strengthen them into greater weapons. They sharpen us. After Buubztik\u0027s flat, mi became High Shaman again until we arrived in Athera. Grogmar had stepped down, agh the"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Dominus Thore\u0027Gorkil chose mi as the new Rex. Mi served for some time, but mi nub ever wanted to be Rex. It proved not to be where mi was meant to be. It brought mi only bub\u0027hosh weariness of heart. Eventually, mi Warboss, Reksam\u0027Kog, klomp\u0027d mi for the"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"title. Mi had long been tired of that word... Rex. Reksam klomp\u0027d with strength agh honor. Mi recognized this in his klomping, agh he became the new Rex. The Azogs still do not approve, agh it is why they continue to war against our Uzg. It has been to mi"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"another painful sight, as brothers flat each other over a title again. To lat, whoever reads this, mi impart upon lat this wisdom mi have learned in my life: Do nub be quick to chase after power. Be content, agh learn to peep the hoshness of a simple "}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"life. Find a loyal mate. Have cubs, agh raise them with honor. Do nub spite lats brother. Find what lat love to do, agh do it honorably. Mi found more joy as a chicken farmer than mi ever did as Rex. Finally, be a cactus. Mi will end this book with "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"one more brief story from my life. A shara priest was once confused that a spirit sent mi on a trial before he healed mi after mi lost mi eyes, when his god, he claimed, gave freely to him. Mi explained the hoshness of the trial as follows: The orc is"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"like the cactus. He lives in a harsh environment with little to nub nourishment, but he thrives agh grows tough because of it. The sharas... the sharas are like grass. There\u0027s a lot of it, agh it\u0027s everywhere; but if you take away its nourishment, even "}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"for a short time, it withers agh flats. Sharas are like grass. Be a cactus. The trials of the spirits are to make us stronger. If they handed everything to us, we would grow complacent agh weak. Learn from life, brothers agh sisters, as mi hope to "}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"keep learning for however much longer mi will live."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: =- Holy Magic -= Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lHoly-Magic: Clerical Magic of the realm. §r\n\n§o\"Clerical Magic is impossible to learn without faith.\"\n- Prophet Hosper\n\n§r§1Told to you by, Mythras Ardere.\nWritten by Mythras Ardere."} Page 1: {"text":"§oHoly Magic§r is often taught by the §oClerical Order§r It is said that the magic is taught by masters of it as they grow more powerful. §oWar-Cleric§r is a form of clerical magic used for combat, and is often used to fight§o Necromancers§r§r."} Page 2: {"text":"§LI§rt is thought that magic used by clerics is from using their expendable mana from themselves to heal others. But this is false, considering all magic has a power source other than yourself. Except for a select few, such as §oNecromancy§r."} Page 3: {"text":"§lC§rlerics draw their power from a §o\"Patron,\"§r or also known as a §oAengul§r. §oClerical Magic§r varies from different patrons, one may be §lAerial§r while another\u0027s perhaps, §lNemphiisae§r, because of this it\u0027s mainly the beliefs of the user."} Page 4: {"text":"§4Red-Note.\n\nBecause of the nature of this magic, one may not learn void magic and many other kinds, with priest healing /AND/ war cleric. Because of this it\u0027s impossible to wield evocation /AND/ War-Clerical Magic."} Page 5: {"text":"§lT§ro continue this, §oClerical Magic§r is often thought to be, \"useless.\" Though, it has it\u0027s uses only smart people would know of. The healing of people\u0027s important, as is defending the light. §oClerics§r are often heroes who help anyone in need."} Page 6: {"text":"§lT§rhis magic\u0027s often gained through prayer to the person\u0027s patron. Thus prayers lead to you being granted energy for your clerical spells from your patron. Prayer and hard work lead to mastering clerical magic."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: License Book Author: §bDeputy Thimble Clearwater Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Pumpkin-ing License\n-------------------Thimble Clearwater\n\nThis License Entails The Owner To:\nPumpkin Wearing,\nPumpkin Carving,\nPumpkin Farming,\nPumpkin Throwing,\nPumpkin Eating, and the use of Pumpkins as a ranged weapon."} Page 1: {"text":"Fishing License\n-------------------\n\nThis License Entails The Owner To:\nFishing in lakes,\nFishing in rivers,\nFishing in oceans,\nFishing in ponds,\nFishing in buckets,\nFishing for bigguns,\nFishing for Hobbits,\nCatching Squids."} Page 2: {"text":"License License\n-------------------\n\nThis License Entails The Owner To:\nOwning Licenses,\nMaking Licenses,\nSelling Licenses,\nGiving Licenses."} Page 3: {"text":"Bucket License\n-------------------\n\nThis License Entails The Owner To:\nWearing Buckets,\nUsing Buckets,\nFilling Buckets,\nEmpting Buckes,\nThrowing Buckets,\nEating Buckets."} Page 4: {"text":"Aresting License\n-------------------\n\nThis License Entails The Owner To:\nArest Bigguns\nArest Halflings\nArest Animals\nBurn Munchkins\nConfiscate Things\nDetail Whoever he wants. Do Whatever he wants."} Page 5: {"text":"This License Book is only valid while in the possesion of Thimble Clearwater, Deputy of Summerset Shire. \n-------------------Thimble Clearwater\n3\"11 and 39 years old as of"} Page 6: {"text":" _____ \n / \\\n ||Deputy||\n \\_____/\nThis License Book has been issued and aproved by Thimble Clearwater, Deputy of Summerset Shire. For the use of Thimble Clearwater, Deputy of Summerset Shire."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. "} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes."} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said."} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because you know it works when applied to things.” I said."} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?”"} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand."} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding."} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please tell me by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: On "Racism" Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n \n On \"Racism\"\n§r\n§o by Lucion Sullas\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lD§ruring my initial days of Haelun\u0027or, I took great care in writing a treatise upon the more common questions critical of Mali\u0027aheral society. This book contained rebuttals to these questions for the sake of education, and the sake of the ignorant"} Page 2: {"text":"peoples beyond our community. This is a reprint of sorts (though not truly, as the original manuscript was lost in Asulon) that contains more ignorant questions, extended arguments, and superior literacy. That said, this introduction is long enough."} Page 3: {"text":"Let us begin."} Page 4: {"text":"§lA§r human once told me,\n\"Purity is of the heart, not of the mind and body.\"\n\nLet us ignore the obvious conclusion that a heart is merely a muscle that pumps blood through the body, with no importance to purity other than filling its"} Page 5: {"text":"mandatory biological role. The human presumably refers to the heart as the beholder of an abstract concept of \"goodness,\" so we shall argue that point. \n\n\"Goodness,\" the act of being \"good,\" is a fundamentally flawed concept. There are"} Page 6: {"text":"things that are innately evil, such as the dread-demon Iblees, profligates of Dark Magics, and other varying monsters who tout goals of domination and destruction. These are certainly cruel. But what can truly be considered \"good?\". Good (and at times"} Page 7: {"text":"\"evil\") are subjective in their very nature. Even the words of the much-revered Aenguls are only a matter of perspective. Let us say that in a Valah village, a family is taxed heavily by their local Lord. This lord treats them the same as any other"} Page 8: {"text":"family, but this one is particularly poor, and can barely survive the long winters. One day, the father in desperation robs a nobleman, and kills him. The pauper did not take pleasure in the act, and had not intended the nobleman to die. This allows him"} Page 9: {"text":"to feed his long-suffering children. Would this act be good, or evil? If one situation can be skewed in such a way, then, logically, others must also be flawed. \n\nThe maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya teaches that purity is a combination of mind,"} Page 10: {"text":"and body. It is something only mali\u0027aheral are capable of, and can never be allowed to fester beneath the guidance of the ignorant. To advance our people, Mali\u0027aheral must enhance and strengthen their minds. To understand nature\u0027s workings is"} Page 11: {"text":"to understand our existence and its natural place in the true-world. To this end, our people are gifted with extraordinary intelligence, and it allows us a greater capacity to absorb information, and create our own. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"In advancing our people, we complete the maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya. The heart has no purpose in true purity."} Page 13: {"text":"§lA§r wood elf once asked me, \n\"If you are not racist, why do you not allow intermarriage between your people and other races?\"\n\nThe other races are, as commonly said, \"lesser\" than true, pure mali\u0027aheral. This is not a malicious slur"} Page 14: {"text":"aimed at them for amusement or as an emotion-fueled outburst of hatred. This is simply observable fact. Traits that commonly bring the ruin of other societies, for example; greed and violence, are barely prevalent within our community. Furthermore, our"} Page 15: {"text":"aforementioned heightened mental faculties make such traits almost non-existent. Our blood ensures this superiority, and every muddying of our family lines with inferior specimens dulls preferred Mali\u0027aheral traits. This makes the completion of the "} Page 16: {"text":"maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya more difficult with every corrupted generation. Were we to allow rampant, foolish breeding, then the maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya would never be completed, and our kind would languish in the mediocrity of the other Mali."} Page 17: {"text":"§lA§r Dwarf once asked me,\n\"If you have no prejudices, why do you allow so few outsiders within your society?\"\n\nOutsiders are difficult to trust. There are a worthy few of them accepted into our numbers, but these have proven their "} Page 18: {"text":"compliance and worthiness to our people. To why we bar outsiders in general, will be answered in an allegory--one that will be far simpler to grasp for those not of our people. \n\nImagine yourself the owner of a fabulous dwelling, filled with"} Page 19: {"text":"delights unknown to your envious neighbours. You enjoy your life amongst the trinkets and comfort items that you gathered, and rest in a fine wicker chair in the sitting room. Suddenly, a person you have never met walks through your door, without so much "} Page 20: {"text":"as a knock, and begins to walk about \"Ooh\"ing and \"Ahh\"ing at the many delights and placing her dirty fingers upon your property. Confused and concerned, you ask the obvious question of \"What are you doing?\" The stranger, with a smile, explains that she"} Page 21: {"text":"thinks your home beautiful, and is looking around. You, in turn, explain to her that you don\u0027t want unannounced people in your home. With that, she becomes angered, and declares that you\u0027re \"greedy\" for keeping your property to yourself. Such things"} Page 22: {"text":"should be for everyone to see! You explain to her that she is free to do as she pleases with her own home, but that you prefer your privacy, thank you very much. \n\nThe stranger disappears, and begins spreading rumours amongst your fellow"} Page 23: {"text":"neigbours of your greed, and how you \"hate people.\" Suddenly these neighbours also begin to barge their way in, and look about. Sometimes, things go missing. You in turn build a high wall around your home, and though they continue to voice their anger"} Page 24: {"text":"at your actions, they are no longer a nuisance. It should not be a necessity to do this, but the nature of your neighbours makes it so.\n\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§lA§r dark elf once asked me, \n\"Your people insult ours so viciously! Why would you be so cruel?\"\n\nMisinterpretation on the part of those whom we \"insult.\" If this occurs so commonly, why have these victims not re-evaluated the"} Page 26: {"text":"reasons behind our words? What we say always has merit. This is what they do not understand. They choose defensiveness over recognising their faults, and therefore never adapt and improve themselves. Thusly, our people will \"insult\" them again, and will"} Page 27: {"text":"likely continue to do so until their missteps are recognised. Such is only befitting a proper Mali, and for their own good."} Page 28: {"text":"§lA§r Goblin once asked me (version interpreted from orcish babble),\n\"If you are superior, how is it we orcs have slaughtered you in battle countless times?\"\n\nActs of combat and physical strength do not imply superiority. Violence is one of the"} Page 29: {"text":"basest and most simplistic natural urges that any animal is capable. It can stem from any dark emotional outburst, and those that practice them commonly cannot be fully trusted. To use yet another example -- were a giant spider to attack and kill an Uruk,"} Page 30: {"text":"would the spider therefore be superior to the orc?"} Page 31: {"text":"§lS§ruch as it is, these questions irk me so, especially when my associates cannot answer them. May you be further enlightened, my reader.\n\nMaehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: One Tall Soldier Author: §bThimble Clearwater Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~\u003d-+-\u003d~\nListen, children, to a story. That was written long ago. \u0027Bout our cousins of the mountains, and the biggun folk below. \n \n ~\u003d-+-\u003d~\n"} Page 1: {"text":" ~\u003d-+-\u003d~\nOn the mountain was a treasure. Buried deep beneath the stone, and the biggun-people swore they\u0027d have it for their very own.\n\n ~\u003d-+-\u003d~"} Page 2: {"text":" ~\u003d-+-\u003d~\nSo the bigguns of the valley, sent a message up the hill. Asking for the buried treasure; chests of Aurum for which they\u0027d kill.\n\n ~\u003d-+-\u003d~"} Page 3: {"text":" ~\u003d-+-\u003d~\nCame an answer from the kingdom, \"With our brothers we will share, all the secrets of our mountain, all the riches buried there.\"\n\n ~\u003d-+-\u003d~"} Page 4: {"text":" ~\u003d-+-\u003d~\nNow the bigguns cried with anger, \"Mount your horses! Draw your sword!\" and they killed our mountain cousins. So they won their just reward.\n\n ~\u003d-+-\u003d~"} Page 5: {"text":" ~\u003d-+-\u003d~\nNow they stood beside the tresure, on the mountain, dark and red. Turned the stone and looked beneath it. \"Peace on Anthos\" was all it said.\n\n ~\u003d-+-\u003d~"} Page 6: {"text":" ~\u003d-+-\u003d~\nGo ahead and hate your neightbor, go ahead and cheat a friend. Do it in the name of heaven, you can\u0027t justify it in the end. There won\u0027t be any trumpets blowing come the judgement day...\n\n ~\u003d-+-\u003d~"} Page 7: {"text":" ~\u003d-+-\u003d~\nOn the bloody morning after one tall soldier  walks away\n\n ~\u003d-+-\u003d~\n\n\n\n\nFolk song, recorded by Thimble Clearwater\n10th of Amber, 1468"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do halfling babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one"} Page 2: {"text":"of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. \n\nAs I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the"} Page 3: {"text":"great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong"} Page 4: {"text":"field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel.\nIn pain I fell to the ground"} Page 5: {"text":"while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said"} Page 6: {"text":"that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye"} Page 7: {"text":"try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!”\n\nI was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked"} Page 8: {"text":"what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget.\n\nThe story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are"} Page 9: {"text":"descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical.\n\nHe told me of him and his wife, wife for many"} Page 10: {"text":"years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking"} Page 11: {"text":"the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god.\n\nThe seed, blessed"} Page 12: {"text":"with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest"} Page 13: {"text":"season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said.\n\nI helped with the harvest that"} Page 14: {"text":"day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping"} Page 15: {"text":"baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high."} Page 16: {"text":"Where do Halfing babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n\n((initial idea by Jexdane))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Author: §bTimothy McPatt Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~*~Entry 1~*~\n10th, Deep Cold, 1461\n\nTurned in my latest work today! I personally think it will be a bestseller among the other nations!\n\nFishin has been slow and so has smithing. Hope work crops up soon.\n\n-TM"} Page 1: {"text":"~*~Entry 2~*~\n30th, Deep Cold, 1461\n\nKnox damn it all! Seems that Bubba tracked me down - my brother.\n\nHope he doesn\u0027t plan on staying long. I have a life!\n\n... sorta...\n\n-TM"} Page 2: {"text":"~*~Entry 3~*~\n1st, Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1461\n\nToday, I learned the value of friendship. Milo and I fought, and it was fun! But now we have made friends.\n\nYou never know when or where you\u0027ll realize something!\n\n-TM"} Page 3: {"text":"~*~Entry 4~*~\n2nd, Malin Welcome, 1461\n\nWe really showed those pointy eared, heightists who was boss! Milo and I broke in, toppled the Library and retrieved my book!\n\nAfter that, though, we broke in again! This time, our aim was to steal all"} Page 4: {"text":"we could from their homes! We got off with a lot, but Milo was caught as I escaped!\n\nAfter returning home, I left Ivybend to rescue him from the beastly, pointed ears!\n\nI recruited Human members for the S.A.S., or the Spade Attack Squad!"} Page 5: {"text":"We found Milo outside with guards pulling him and questioning him. I stepped into view with a call of valor, challenging all!\n\nThey prepared for battle, and I called upon the S.A.S.! They came from behind me, weapons brandished and armor worn!"} Page 6: {"text":"Our foes dropped their weapons and released Milo! With a hug to settle it all, Milo came back to us!\n\nSuch a grand tale to tell at parties, now. Ha!\n\n-TM"} Page 7: {"text":"~*~Entry 5~*~\n14th, Malin Welcome, \u002762\n\nRealized it was a new year today. Had a little celebration for it and for our triumph over the Talls!\n\nSongs were written - by me, of course - of that heroic and awe inspiring day! Ha!"} Page 8: {"text":"Just hope that the pride and upbeat cheer this created lasts for a long time.\n\n-TM"} Page 9: {"text":"~*~Entry 6~*~\n24th, Amber Cold, 1462\n\nMilo has done it! We have created a garden of peace outside the Elven capital!\n\nI fear that they will attack or attempt to remove it, being the little murderers they are now! I miss the old elves... but alas.\n-TM"} Page 10: {"text":"~*~Entry 7~*~\n25th, Amber Cold,1462\n\nFawking elves! They burned down the Grove in their hatred!\n\nBut do not fret, I got the Flays and Silverblades to guard our grove!\n\nWe were ran out of "} Page 11: {"text":"the Grove by them, but we have decided to build near a place with little to no anger and warmongering!\n\n-TM"} Page 12: {"text":"~*~Entry 8 ~*~\n11th, Snow Maiden, 1462\n\nCalm day since the fighting with the elves. I think I should make them some armor.\n\nAnywho, Milo is coming over soon, so I cannot write long. Says he has something to tell me.\n-TM"} Page 13: {"text":"~*~Entry 9~*~\n12th, Snow Maiden, 1462\n\nDamn it all, Milo! The Elves and Druids are after Milo and I, so we have left to the Silverblade\u0027s keep.\n\nMilo lives across from my Forge, so I can make sure he doesn\u0027t die. Hopefully Elves are a lot more stupid"} Page 14: {"text":"than we think! If not, then Milo and I still have four traps and cobblestone walls to defend us!\n\n-TM"} Page 15: {"text":"~*~Entry 10~*~\n24th, Snow Maiden, 1462\n\nRupert is still trying to become Mayor of Ivybend. Fumble is manipulating our systems to try and get his way with Thimble.\n\nI fear a revolt will spark, and Milo and I will head it.\n\n-TM"} Page 16: {"text":"~*~Entry 11~*~\n25th, Snow Maiden, 1462\n\nShowed a woman named Catrina around Ivybend today! She might have been an elf, but she wasn\u0027t a heightist.\n\nGlad to see some people are still calm and collected through these times. She even told me she has a "} Page 17: {"text":"sister who is a Dedicant. Feel bad for the lass.\n\nDruids are being slaughtered by the Elves because of affairs. Milo and I doing what we did didn\u0027t help much, either. I just hope peace comes.\n\nAlso, fishing is slow. Like, really slow.\n-TM"} Page 18: {"text":"~*~Entry 12~*~\n30th,Snow Maiden,1462\n\nWe sit here, sat under the drenched trees as we wait for the Elves to attack the Druids.\n\nI lead the SAS as Captain Timothy McPatt, and I will not lose my men.\n-TM"} Page 19: {"text":"~*~Entry 13~*~\n6th, First Seed, 1462\n\nI currently await the coming storm, small battles lighting the field. The Druids have a plan, and I honestly feel it may end the elves.\n\nThis fight is horrid and sad to watch, but I will not let Milo and his lads "} Page 20: {"text":"perish at the hands of the corrupt and greedy.\n\nI do not wish to fight, but I will do so to protect the innocent.\n\n-TM"} Page 21: {"text":"~*~Entry 14~*~\n1st, Sun\u0027s Smile, 1462\n\nBeen awhile since I wrote here! A lot has happened!\n\nI met a new lad - Phaedrus - who leads the Elves. He saved my life from a Flay attack at the Grove, and now I like to meet with him at times."} Page 22: {"text":"We fought some Orcs in Ivybend, but I just ended up beating Milo down.\n\nThimble is also becoming very uptight. I don\u0027t want him as Sheriff anymore, or to at least be less... a toad-muncher.\n\n-TM"} Page 23: {"text":"~*~Entry 15~*~\n15th, Sun\u0027s Smile, 1462\n\nArtimec and Ouity fought today. Artimec lost to Ouity with his amazing skills.\n\nArtimec is still stupid and smelly.\n\n-TM"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Trebuchet Basics Author: §b[Steward] Boaz Colin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"How to operate a Trebuchet:\n\nPlace a leather mat under the cannon hook.\n\nRoll a boulder on the mat.\n\nHook the mat around the boulder and attach it on the hook."} Page 1: {"text":"Release the Trebuchet lever."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Immortal\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for. \n\nThe End"} Page 12: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this.\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future.\n\nIf you like my writing please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Terms Author: §bRex Grogmar'Gorkil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Peace Terms\n Of The War Uzg\n\n- The Elven state must recognize Orc honor and admit ignorance, retracting all ill statements towards the Orcs and their honor.\n- The High Elves must admit they possess no honor."} Page 1: {"text":"- The Humans and Dwarves must cease the clipping and cutting of Elven ears, using them as trophies and using them as earings. - Oren must cease the use of the term \u0027Exterminatus\u0027, implying the genocide of a race before going to war as seen in our eyes."} Page 2: {"text":"-The individual action of a Orc should not be seen as the will of its entire nation, and any punishments for his or her actions should be decided by the Orcs, though accepted by the effected nation."} Page 3: {"text":"- Oren must cease aggression with the Orc kind, this includes Vekaro."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: DEAR MILO Author: Dalek348 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"8\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dD ~ ~~~\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Falco's Journal Author: §bGlorious Leader: Thimble Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"7th- First seed\nIt\u0027s harvesting time, and I have just moved into my new burrow.\nWhile it is smaller and closer to socioty, it is cozy and homely. Though I do wish I lived in my old burrow. The seeds are to be planted after the harvest, and the new season "} Page 1: {"text":"begins. I think I may move, I don\u0027t know, I find the mayor quite rude, and inconsiderate\n\n9th- First Seed\nI travelled down to Oren for the day, I do enjoy going there, the people are quite harsh, but the town is nice. I went diving"} Page 2: {"text":"for ink, clay, and other things, it was a fairly good day until I was told something I regret hearing. I was told by a soldier that Amilia was killed because our Elders would not comply with something, of that I do not know. But she\u0027s gone. They say that"} Page 3: {"text":"they will keep killing us off, one by one, until the elders agree to whatever they need. I\u0027m very scared for the future.\n\n12th- First seed\nI travelled to Kal\u0027arkon in the kingdom of Urguan today, saw an old"} Page 4: {"text":"aquantance from a week or two back... He seemed nice when I first met him, a poor choice of friends he has, bastards they were. Lord Baden Powell I beleive was his name, lord of Altguard... Atguard... Whatever, but him and his men"} Page 5: {"text":"were supposed to guard the roads of Ivybend. If he had put his men to the task, I wouldn\u0027t have been mugged the other day, oh well, I\u0027ll ask him about it, the past is the past.\nWell, seems a battle has just happened, Oren troops"} Page 6: {"text":"stormed into Arkon, slaughterd some in the tavern, and as of now, are rallying at the gate... Ugh, war, humans and dwarves love it. Why can\u0027t they just sit down, have an ale, and calm down?"} Page 7: {"text":"22nd- First Seed\nIt\u0027s about harvesting time again, the crops grow faster then they usually have, eh, I don\u0027t care, always good to have food in my belly. Luckily I haven\u0027t been mugged in a few days, maybe the"} Page 8: {"text":"pumpkin god is in my favor, in all of our favors really, though, I seem to be the only one farming now days. I also need to ask Mayor Rolo about a smithie, I drew up some plans last night. It\u0027ll be a grand one indeed."} Page 9: {"text":"24th- First seed\nIt\u0027s been a peaceful day, haven\u0027t been mugged, harvested the crops, and tailored myself a new vest, made one for my brother too, he still hasn\u0027t showed up in Ivybend, perhaps he\u0027s still visiting "} Page 10: {"text":"the elves, maybe I\u0027ll visit him soon, never been to the elven kingdom. I wonder what it\u0027s like...\n\n27th -First seed\nI bought some nice accacia wood today, in Urguan. It made some nice tables, and a new desk."} Page 11: {"text":"Also, I haven\u0027t been mugged in about a week! I think this calls for an ale or two, aye, a nice week it is!\n\n6th- Sun\u0027s Smile\nBeen away for a week or so, travelling and such, forgot to bring my jounral, but I\u0027ve"} Page 12: {"text":"come back and seems that everything is alright, safe, no more bandits, although, seems someone has been poaching the fields, only the PO-TA-TOES, I have enough of those really. It\u0027s harvesting time"} Page 13: {"text":"again, so I suppose I should do that.\n\n24th- Sun\u0027s Smile\nAbout a month has passed, nothing new, farming, fishin, tinkering. My diamonds were stolen, about ten of them. My brother should have MANY more though, so I"} Page 14: {"text":"suppose it isn\u0027t that bad. The town is still very empty, noone really travels around here. I still await the arrival of Atguard.\n\n6th- Deep Cold\nBigguns keep stealing my food!\nI come back after "} Page 15: {"text":"a holiday, and a barrel of chickens and bread was stolen! Have they no maners! Oh well, I suppose what happens happens, maybe I should speak to richard about that lock..."} Page 16: {"text":"8th- Deep Cold\nEveryone was in the town today, for a short while that is, it was nice. Richy, Rolo, and that new lass were all running about. I was about to ask Rolo for a smithie, but it seems he had better things to do, as did I."} Page 17: {"text":"12th- Deep Cold\nI\u0027ve joined the Red Stallion adventuring guild, thought it might be fun to try out, I hope the elders don\u0027t find out, they\u0027ll throw me out of Ivybend, but they won\u0027t figure it out, they don\u0027t hear any news outside "} Page 18: {"text":"of Ivybend. I was also invited to a feast, but I slept through it on accedant. I\u0027ll have to appolagize to Ragnar once I see him. I do think I\u0027ll be spending more time in Atgaard more often, the people are nice, and the guild hall is there."} Page 19: {"text":"22nd- Deep Cold\nI was in Atgaard today, we were training for the Red Stallion, I beat up some lef, heh, and now he\u0027s my friend. Then I witnessed a fight between Lord Baden, and some bastard, I didn\u0027t like him one bit\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I nearly shoveled him, but Baden knows the bestm good thing he stopped me, the lad would\u0027ve creamed me, only if he kept his armor on, if it was off he wold\u0027ve been as good as dead.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"16th- First seed\nSomeone moved into my burrow, I\u0027d been away, travelling, staying away from socioty, and now some lad called Mungo has reserved my home. I won\u0027t stand for it! I\u0027ll shovel him if he thinks he can take my house! I need to talk to Richy or "} Page 22: {"text":"Rolo, or perhaps this \"Mungo\" fellow. I had also caught the plague, I\u0027ll write another book about it soon. I\u0027ve never felt so much pain. Anger. Anger was something that came over me greatly in the last days of the plague, anger for one of the races I had "} Page 23: {"text":"admired the most. The elves. They had left me to die infront of their gates. Not giving a damn in the world. I had died, or atleast I thought I did. Once some lass picked up my lifeless body, and buried me, two hooded men cloaked came and took us to a"} Page 24: {"text":"temple, they had healed me, and then I went wandering, unconsiously, then I finally come back to Ivybend, and they fucking take my home!\nIt\u0027s as if they don\u0027t care for the dead."} Page 25: {"text":"24th- First seed\nIt was a crazy day today, two killers came to Ivybend and attacked, me, Mungo, a human, and Gile, all attacked them both, though Gile didn\u0027t do much, Mungo proved himself a worthy fighter, he is skilled with a blade, though, we hobbits "} Page 26: {"text":"use shovels! I was mortally wounded and am still wearing the bandages. An axe straight to the gut. The pain still lingers in my mind, perhaps it was more than what I had with the Plague. I had also gotten a new burrow, though me and Mungo traded off, as "} Page 27: {"text":"he liked the smaller burrow that I was given more than my larger burrow. But all is well and I\u0027d say that Mungo and I are fine friends!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Brewing Ale Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Brewing Ale\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":"This book is my experience brewing beer. \n\nIn this book, I will explain to the best of my ability the ways to brew beer. So without anymore introduction, here we go."} Page 2: {"text":"To start out with making some beer, Here is what you will need to make 6 mug-fulls of ale, or a keg-full.\n\n((In OOC because of the materials. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"((\n7 iron ingots – Cauldron\n3 iron ingots - Bucket\n1 iron ingot and 3 logs – 3 kegs\n2 fences and 2 logs – 6 mugs\n))"} Page 4: {"text":"((\n2 sticks and 3 cobble(or better) - sickle\n2 hops of the same kind\n(optional) 2 of a brew able added ingredient.\n))"} Page 5: {"text":"Now, to start out you need to get some barley seeds. This will be what makes the hops for later on. Different types of land ((Biomes)) produce different types of Barley seed. To collect the barley seed, you will need a special tool called a Sickle."} Page 6: {"text":"((To craft sickle, one stick bottom left, one stick middle, three other building materials bottom middle, middle right, and top middle.))"} Page 7: {"text":"When you have your sickle, you can collect seeds from tall or short grass. Tall grass probably has a higher chance of getting good seeds. You can mix different seeds. "} Page 8: {"text":". ((When mixing seeds, you can get nothing, one type or both types. I have found that you can’t get three types.))"} Page 9: {"text":"Now that you have your Barley seeds, it’s time to make them into hops. Find suitable farm ground and plant the seeds. When they are fully grown, harvest them. Now the fun part begins. Brewing."} Page 10: {"text":"You will want to be near a water source that won’t go out. Once you have one, place down your cauldron and fill it near the top with water. ((right click on the top of it with a water bucket)). "} Page 11: {"text":"Now add in the hops that you harvested and perhaps an additional brew able ingredient.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"((Some brewable ingrediants include but are not limited to: Carrots, Wheat, Pumpkins, Sugar cane, Mushrooms, Saplings, apples, cactus, and more.))"} Page 13: {"text":"Now its time to store your brew in a keg. ((to make three kegs, it is, one iron ingot on the middle left, and three logs on the bottom middle, right middle, and top middle.))"} Page 14: {"text":"You will want to make your brew twice to fill up the keg. ((you transfer the ale with mugs. To make three mugs, it s a fence and a log next to each other. Left click on the top of the cauldron with the brew in it to get one mugful per time. "} Page 15: {"text":"Then right click the nozzle (tripwire hoop) of the keg to put it in.)) Each time you brew something will make three mugfulls or half a keg."} Page 16: {"text":"Now comes the hard part. Waiting. I have heard it takes one elven week to fully age most brews. The longer you wait, the more tasty((less harmful, and more beneficial)) your brew will get. "} Page 17: {"text":". Though don’t drink it straight from the start, or you will get sick.\n\nThere are many possibilities for mixing brews. All you have to do is test them out.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Thank you for reading and I hope this was helpful.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Road Goes On Author: §bPhilip Hayward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Road goes ever on and on\nDown from the door where it began.\nNow far ahead the Road has gone,\nAnd I must follow, if I can,Pursuing it with eager feet,\nUntil it joins some larger way,\nWhere many paths and errands meet."} Page 1: {"text":"And whither then? I cannot say.\n\nThe Road goes ever on and on\nOut from the door where it began.\nNow far ahead the Road has gone,\nLet others follow it who can!"} Page 2: {"text":"Let them a journey new begin,\nBut I at last with weary feet\nWill turn towards the lighted inn,\nMy evening-rest and sleep to meet."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Halfing's Tale Author: §bTimothy McPatt Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~*~Prolouge~*~\n\n1st Deep Cold, 1461\n\nLife as a Halfling is hard. Don\u0027t believe me? Well, this is my own personal account of my life and such throughout Anthos and the Fringe.\n\nI suppose I should start with my birth..."} Page 1: {"text":"~*~Chapter 1~*~\n\nI don\u0027t mean to sound cocky, but you could say my skills were apparent at the first appearance of my naked body!\n\nI was born to a simple home in Lenfarthing, the son of a farmer and clothes maker. Rumors were always circulating around the"} Page 2: {"text":"village about Momma and Pappy making love so loudly that it made the Dark Elves shiver in their sleep. That made me a proud, little one.\n\nAnyways, on the night I was born, the clouds gave way to a stunning and vibrant light. Some say it was just a full -"} Page 3: {"text":"moon, but I beg to differ! I think it was a sign that I\u0027d be a unique child!\n\nWhen my Momma gave her final push, I slipped from the Doctor\u0027s hands and happened to hand atop an anvil. It was then that my destiny was decided! I\u0027d be the best Smith in all of"} Page 4: {"text":"Anthos and the lands after! And, as you can tell, so I became!\n\n~*~Chapter 2~*~\n\nGrowing up in Lenfarthing is the best upbringing anyone can ever hope for. Filled with fishing, smithing, eating, music and anything else you could possibly want!"} Page 5: {"text":"I myself enjoyed playing the fiddle and fishing on warm, summer days. The winters were filled with smithing practice and educational skills. I was reading and writing at an early age, even writing the name of our family above our Burrow\u0027s door! Such fun!"} Page 6: {"text":"My smithing skills were improving, and my father was wanting me to improve and learn to sell what I made. So, he began taking me with him to the nearby city of Kingston to help sell Momma\u0027s clothes and his crops.\n\nLearning to be an adequate salesman, I "} Page 7: {"text":"began searching for instructors in the art of smithing! Thankfully, Kingston saw many travelers, many being dwarves!\n\nLearning day to day with helpful travelers improved my skills and made me aquire a new assortment of useful mental tools."} Page 8: {"text":"~*~Chapter 3~*~\n\nThe day finally came. The day I was both hoping for and dreading. Reaching a mature age, I told my parents I wanted to move to Kingston and help craft armor and weapons for the soldiers.\n\nMy father was strangely upset about this, telling"} Page 9: {"text":"me that it was not the best choice. He was a very peaceful man, and was fine with crafting things for show. But he knew that the tools I would make would be used for cleaving heads off and such. I was young and foolish, not even taking this into account."} Page 10: {"text":"I began my life in Kingston by making simple yet beatuifully crafted tools and weapons for citizens.\n\nThe life was good, even taking me to far away places to smith! One time, i was even in the dwarven capital! Learned a lot there, I did!\n"} Page 11: {"text":"But, like anyone with a sensible mind, I had to return home sometime!\n\n~*~Chapter 4~*~\n\nReturning home was met with warm hugs and kisses! Those of Lenfarthing hardly remembered me, but we are nothing without love!\n\nI noticed my parents were"} Page 12: {"text":"absent from the crowds. I asked where they had gone to discover they had left to sell their items along the roads of Anthos!\n\nHow excited I was by this, yet still a little sad for not having seen them on my return home. But, of course I\u0027ll see them again!"} Page 13: {"text":"I didn\u0027t stay long, leaving back to Kingston to finsih up the orders I had promised. Then, well, Setherien came. And you all know how that ended, so... Fringe!\n\n~*~Chapter 5~*~\n\nWe all know how we came, here, so I won\u0027t waste your time there! Ha!"} Page 14: {"text":"Entering the Fringe, I did what most did; wander. For years, I wandered the lands and lived day to day on few coins and fruits.\n\nThe life was fun and hard! Even learned much about surviving out there!\n\nBut, eventually I realized that I needed some coin,"} Page 15: {"text":"so I seeked work in all of the lands. The only one were I was met with open arms was - strangely enough - Kaldonia!\n\nSer Mizu Silverblade offered me a job as his Houses Blacksmith! A grande opportunity! I was extremely excited for such a job!"} Page 16: {"text":"Starting off with mass orders of armor and swords, the Elders of the House were astonished at my quality and care put into making their gear. My first payment was 2,500 coins!\n\nI work there now, but of course the story ends when I want it to! Ha!"} Page 17: {"text":"~*~Chapter 6~*~\n\nWorking for the Silverblades has made life... weird. Between getting kidnapped, fighting and saving Orcs, my life has never failed to be interesting there!\n\nBut even with so much excitement, one must never forget their roots! That is"} Page 18: {"text":"why I returned to my people, currently living in Ivybend. Once more, they accepted me with open arms and even built me a cozy, little Forge!\n\nLiving a simple life is the best, and it is the path of the Halflings. I read, create and steal sheep! Oh, what"} Page 19: {"text":"a life it is!\n\n~*~Epilogue~*~\n\nLife among our races are all different! But none compare to that of a Halfling. Why, you might ask? One, simple fact:\n\nWe live like we always have."} Page 20: {"text":"No war or politics get in our way as we live day to day with farming, smithing and other trades that make us a people.\n\nNone are corrupt or angry! We are who we are. And what we are... are Halflings.\n\n- Timothy McPatt,\n 7th, Deep Cold, 1461"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Farming Record Author: §bSheriff Thimble of IvyBend Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~*\u003c\u003e*~Farming~*\u003c\u003e*~\n~*\u003c\u003e*~Record~*\u003c\u003e*~\n~\u003c\u003e~Of IvyBend~\u003c\u003e~\n\nWheat Harvest: 10 and bags and 19 handfuls of seeds, yields 73 and a bit Bales O Hay\n\nCarrot Harvest\n98 plants, yielding about 2 bags and 4."} Page 1: {"text":"Tater Harvest: 99 plants, yielding about 3 bags and 6.\n\nPumpkin Harvest: 16\n\nPipeweed Harvest: 23 bunches from the lake and the Honey Tree\nGardens. Personal plants are not listed.\n\nMelon Harvest: Zero."} Page 2: {"text":"Aditional Note:\nThese records only apply to the main fields by the mill, the pumpkin patch and the various public pipe\nweed patches around\nIvyBend.\n\n-Sheriff Thimble"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Illusion Author: §bRameriz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Illusion.\n\nBy \"Vlad.\""} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: Illusion itself\n\nIllusion is one of the most useful forms of magic allowing the mage to be able to look into another mind. Illusion takes a large amoutn of energy and consentration from the mage as it needs to consentrate on the "} Page 2: {"text":"opponant for it to work. Illusion is also very dangerous as the side-effects from an interaction with Illusion could be Damaging for a slight moment or for life."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter 2: Uses.\n\nIllusion mages have the ability to look into anothers mind and either speak or command them to do something or think something. This could be fatal as an Illusionist could make the opponant think of something devestating"} Page 4: {"text":"and send them into shock. Illusionists also have the power to blind or scar people, this can be done physically or mentally. Mental Scaring and Blindness could be something like a trigger word which could make the person do or say certain things that coul"} Page 5: {"text":"-d endanger them. Illusionists can also physically blind a person or scar or harm someone making them self-harm or making them think they can do things that just aren\u0027t possible.\nFinally they have the power to read minds or get people to tell them secrets"} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter 3: Conclusion.\n\nOverall Illusion is a difficult magic to turn and a dangerous magic to use. To read more on the magic itself continue on the remaining chapters."} Page 7: {"text":"*This page is ripped out.*"} Page 8: {"text":"This page is ripped out.*"} Page 9: {"text":"Thankyou for Reading.\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\"Vlad.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very\n"} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The \npeople of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see "} Page 12: {"text":"ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Electric Evocation\n\n\nBy Gauldrim Irongut"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy.\n\nElectromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. "} Page 2: {"text":"Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme"} Page 3: {"text":"attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt"} Page 4: {"text":"as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation"} Page 5: {"text":"is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from"} Page 6: {"text":"the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. "} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy\n\nAttracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful."} Page 8: {"text":"Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the "} Page 9: {"text":"bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting"} Page 10: {"text":"in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. "} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter 3: Conclusion\n\nElectromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that "} Page 12: {"text":"when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw"} Page 13: {"text":"power and wisdom of those that weild it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (233, 59, 187) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A loose paper Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4§L __ ,-/\n .\" \\ `. / (\n ( \\\\`\\\\_|_; \\\n \\\\ _,\u0027 // ) ``)\n `/ // /// \u0027,/\n (// /_,\u0027_,-\u0027\n `\u0027-\u0027.l_l_\n\nT͜HESE͡ AR͡E ̡NO͞\n ͝RAM̴B͟LING̷S\n\n ALL ҉IŚ LOS͡T͞"} Page 1: {"text":"§4§lT̶HĘ AE҉N͡G̕U͏L͢S ͞H̸AV̨E LEF͝T U͠S\n\n _\n__(.)\u003c\n\\___)\n _\n __(.)\u003c\n \\___)\n\n _\n __(.)\u003c\n \\___)"} Page 2: {"text":"§4§l (_(\n (\u0027\u0027)\n _ \"\\ )\u003e,_ .--\u003e\n _\u003e--w/((_ \u003e,_.\u0027\n ///\n \"`\"\n\n THE COCKATRICE\n COMETH\n\n THE BONDS\n ARE BURNING\nBURNING BURNING"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (236, 63, 399) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Northman's Stash Author: §bUlfrík de Pepe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003dThe North Stash\u003d-§0\n§0\n§0\n§0Venture to the land where the beards grow strong and the midgets grow small.§0\n§0\n§0Main city is not your friend. The falls are flowing smoother."} Page 1: {"text":"Follow the rocky bridge until you have reached the shroom land.§0\n§0\n§0Leave the bottom! Kazimir\u0027s pass can be followed two ways, the wrong way, or the right way!"} Page 2: {"text":"The light is blinding.. Make it stop when it is seen. Hills are made to be climbed... §0\n§0\n§0Reach the peak for that is the true location."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (234, 61, 407) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rhosyn's Bakery Author: §bRhosyn Briarwood Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Rhosyn\u0027s"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Bakery!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Located in Werdenberg!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Continue on to view the menu and prices."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Bread: .5 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Pancake: 1 mina"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Apple bread: 1 mina + must bring your own apple(s)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Toast: 4 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Caramel bread: 3 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Banana pancake: 2 minas + bring your own banana(s)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chocolate pancake: 3 + must bring your own cocoa bean(s)"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Cream pancake: 4 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Butter pancake: 4 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All pies: 10 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Quiche: 12 minas + bring your own materials"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All cookies: 5 minas for 12 or 8 minas for 16"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rhosyn\u0027s homemade cakes: 15 minas"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (228, 69, 409) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poem Author: §bAugust Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Black or brown, big or small, \n\nHaving coarse hair, or hair that is soft,\n\nLily keeps each of them in their warm stall,\n\nExcept one, who caught a cold and coughed."} Page 1: {"text":"The poor horsey was sick as can be!\n\nBut Lily did her best to help..\n\nThe horse was so full of misery,\n\nAnd it made many sad sounds, including a yelp."} Page 2: {"text":"With all the knowledge and love she could summon,\n\nShe ventured into the stall, and some time did pass. \n\nA figure knocked at the door, saying \"May I come in?\"\n\nAnd Lily, in reply,"} Page 3: {"text":"gave him sass.\n\nThe two cared for the horse, and over time..\n\nThe horsey recovered! All was well!\n\nIf only this poet could more skillfully rhyme!\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Then he won\u0027t have to utter a solemn farewell..\n\n..to his writing career, which is coming to a close, I fear."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (228, 69, 409) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Missus Carrot Author: §bPern Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Missus Carrot,\n\nI was so delighted to find that you had picked up my letter earlier! Have you forgiven me?? It\u0027s been so long since I\u0027ve seen you I fear the oceans may flood from my tears! If you wish to not see me... could you possibly"} Page 1: {"text":"send a letter? Or just one word of your well being? I worry so much! Please take care of yourself Missus Carrot! I promise I will never eat you again! That was a terrible thing of me to do!\n\nWith much love,\n Pern"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (228, 69, 409) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Eve's Diary Author: §bVioletoin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Diary, today, 4th of The Amber Cold 1500 i bought you. I am Evelynn Shards and shall tell you about my story.§0\n§0\n§0I don\u0027t remember correctly, but around 1460 i arrived here, in Athera. Just like i started a new life, i had no clue of what to do or "} Page 1: {"text":"where to go. After a couple of days staying in a tavern called: The Wandering Inn, i met a group of men. One of them approached me, his name was Areth Collie. He and the group took me to a town so called \"Raev\" I met the other people that were living in "} Page 2: {"text":"the town such like; Violetoin, Areth, Tuvya, and so on. We went on hunts together, spent alot of time with eachother,.. It was really fun! Until Tuvya decided we had to move Raev to another, better place. It didn\u0027t really work out that good, as we only "} Page 3: {"text":"managed to keep Raev there for a couple of Elven days/weeks. After that, all of us split up. Some went off to the wild, others went to Petrus. Me, the group of guys that i met and a couple of girls went to Petrus. Though i lost contact with the group, i "} Page 4: {"text":"stayed with Violetoin. Tuvya became Emperor because a family member of him was Emperor, but disappeared/died. The people of Petrus decided to crown him Emperor. So on, Violetoin and i got a small farm in the back of Petrus."} Page 5: {"text":"I also met Jeffwise Sadget, he stayed at the farm and worked there together with me and Violetoin. We stayed there for a couple of Elven months, but suddenly, Tuvya disappeared. After that, loads of boring or weird Emperors started showing up,"} Page 6: {"text":"and Violetoin and Jeffwise Sadget decided to move on. They left Petrus. So i and another friend of mine that i met in Petrus owned the farm now. Suddenly, short after that, Petrus renovated. And that was the day that i lost everything. "} Page 7: {"text":"Everyone in Petrus had to move out and take all their belongings with them. I didn\u0027t find any good places for the animals, such as cows, sheep, chickens, horses!,... We lost them due to the renovation. Luckily, during the time i was saving up from the "} Page 8: {"text":"money i got from selling horses, i moved out and went to Karovia. I stayed there for a few years and got some interests. I didn\u0027t really have a job, so i didn\u0027t have an income. Then again, suddenly, Karovia was destroyed. All my belongings were"} Page 9: {"text":"underneath the ground/dirt. No way to get it back. Then again i went and had to spend my money on food. I was homeless, jobless and poor for a few Elven days, but luckily Violetoin and Jeffwise returned. They moved to Diamant. A new city that is being "} Page 10: {"text":"built. You can join it, even though it\u0027s not complete yet.§0\n§0Currently, i bought two horses and started breeding and selling them again, and, i live in Diamant. Diamant will be opening soon, so we will have alot of citizens! "} Page 11: {"text":"Well, that was my story. Now i shall write down something every single Elven day. "} Page 12: {"text":"Friends:§0\n§0-Violetoin§0\n§0-Jeffwise§0\n§0-John Dystov§0\n§0-Nicolas Fireblade§0\n§0-Artemis§0\n§0-...§0\n§0-Im your friend too!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (228, 69, 409) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poem Of Death Author: §bVirgo the Venalicius Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"It does not matter wether your the happiest person... Or the saddest beggar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The biggest giant or the most terrible creature. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We are all the same in the eyes of The Reaper."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Virgo"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (228, 69, 409) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Life Of Batman Author: §bClaire Lockheart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Story Of Batman\n------------------\nEver wanted to know how this Batmanguy lived? Well, here\u0027s your chance!\n\nA book about his life as a human, and everything else.."} Page 1: {"text":"To make a long story short, the history is basically that of a young boy named Bruce Wayne belonging to a rich family whose parents were murdered during a mugging in front of his eyes. The only things the young Bruce still had left were his enormous -"} Page 2: {"text":"inheritance and a loyal caring butler in Alfred. Throughout the years Bruce Wayne has grown to become one of the most proficient people in just about anything, mastering not only various martial arts, but also investigative techniques and just about any -"} Page 3: {"text":"topic they teach you at university; he was a genius and a wrecking machine ((i came like in a wrecking ball hehe :P)) At one point, Bruce being obscenely rich and allegedly bored out of his mind, decided that it was time to rid the city of Gotham from the"} Page 4: {"text":"criminal parasite which seems to have rotten this city to core. After considering his options, possibly having a debate with Alfred about his image choice, Bruce Wayne decided that he would don a costume themed after bats, and naturally he would be called"} Page 5: {"text":"Batman ((dundundun))\nAt his disposal is an arsenal of various custom-made batarangs - sort of like boomerangs, but modeled after a bat -, grappling hooks, bombs, and various other accessories.. all themed after bats ofcourse."} Page 6: {"text":"Throughout his never-ending crusade against the forces of evil, Batman encounters countless deranged maniacs and murderous psychopaths all of whom plot to either take control or simply destroy the city of Gotham, a place where daily"} Page 7: {"text":"terror attacks against innocent civilians is something of a given. Some of his most renowned enemies include the now worldwide famous Joker, the seemingly Bane, the bizarrely seductive Poison Ivy, and Scarecrow who is incredibly close to coming of as a "} Page 8: {"text":"shady drug dealer hanging around schoolyards. It seems that every time Batman takes down some eccentric megalomaniac plotting to destroy his city, another takes his place in the blink of an eye"} Page 9: {"text":"Thanks for reading!\nHope you enjoyed (:\n\n-- \nThe Story of Batman?"} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (228, 69, 409) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Tome People Woodworking-CryoJaxAlchemy-Domfred908 ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (228, 69, 409) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] The note appears to be written in very posh hand writing! Alecia is so very beautiful, but she hates me. Everyone hates me. I used to feed the world and now no one even remembers my name. Page 1: The old emperor has gone insane and keeps trying to kill me. Evelynn is never around, I haven't seen Violetoin in years. If only someone cared about the small little hobbit. No one cares about the small little hobbit. Page 2: The small little hobbit will always be alone. No friends for Jeff, no family for Jeff, just isolation for Jeff... ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (230, 49, 413) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry V2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n Volume Two\n\n ~By Sofetios Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven though it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Memory Release\n\nIt was the day before the celebration,\nAnd everyone was shopping in stores,\nGetting ready for the holiday,\nAnd doing holiday chores.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Rudgar Smitkin,\nWas wondering around,\nHe hated this holiday,\nAnd everything to be found.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"He was walking by a store,\nNear the very edge of town,\nOver in that corner,\nThere wasn’t a soul to be found.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"He walked in the store,\nAnd said “What’s the point!”,\n“The store has not had a sale in weeks,\nMaybe I should just get rid of this joint.”\n"} Page 9: {"text":"All of the sudden,\nThrough the window he did peer,\nAnd saw a boy walking by,\nWho was all full of cheer.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy walked in the shop and said,\n“Good holiday to you sir,\nI brought you a present.\nI know you’ll like it for sure!”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Rudgar then said,\n“Good holiday eh?\nGet out of my shop,\nUnless you want to pay!”\n"} Page 12: {"text":"The boy was taken aback and said,\n“But this present is for you,\nI’ve seen you here day in and out,\nJust tapping your shoe!”\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“I hate the Holiday!”\nOld Rudgar did shout.\nThen the boy said,\n“Well I’ll tell you what it’s all about!”\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“Bah!” said Rudgar,\n“The Holiday is a sham!\nFrom the roast beef,\nRight down to the Ham!”\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“So you do know about the Holiday!”\nThe boy said aloud.\nBut of this discovery,\nRudgar wasn’t proud.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"Smitkin said,\n“That was long ago,\nAnd if I’ll have that time again,\nI will surely never know.\n\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Well what did happen back then?”\nSaid the boy to the old guy.\n“I don’t have time for this!”\nAnd then Rudgar did sigh.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“You’re not going to leave.”\nRudgar said with a frown.\nSo he pulled out a chair,\nAnd then he sat down.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"\n“It happened long ago,\nWhen I was a lad.\nOn that Holiday night.\nIs the day I became forever sad.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":"“Everything was going merrily.\nWhy I had never felt so free!\nBut I didn’t know,\nWhat was to be.”\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“That is when it happened,\nThat holiday night,\nThe night when it broke,\nAnd Gave myself a sight.”\n"} Page 22: {"text":"“I was sitting near midnight,\nNext to the holiday vase.\nWhen I tried to get up,\nAt a hurried pace.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"“I tripped,\nAnd I fell on the ground,.\nAnd the vase on it’s stand,\nBroke where it was found.”\n"} Page 24: {"text":"“My mother said it was ok,\nBut that was her and not me,\nFor I knew that undoing this night,\nNever could be.”\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“I loved that vase,\nAnd also everyone I did see,\nOnly to be,\nBroken by me.”\n"} Page 26: {"text":"Then Rudgar,\nTurned around.\nBut where was the boy?\nHe wasn’t anywhere to be found.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"There was only,\nThe present on the floor.\n“I guess my story,\nMust have been a bore.”\n"} Page 28: {"text":"He picked up the present,\nAnd was about to wipe down a case.\nWhen he opened the present up,\nAnd in it… was a replicate of the vase.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Old Rudgar ran to the door,\nAnd as he feared.\nThe boy he had met\nHad dissapeared.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"He looked down,\nAnd what did he see in the snow?\nTwo footprints,\nAnd there were no more that would show.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"So old man Rudgar,\nWent back in his shop,\nNot knowing what to think,\nNot knowing how to stop.\n\n"} Page 32: {"text":"Eyes full of tears,\nAnd knowing what he was to say was right.\nHe said, “Good holiday to all,\nAnd to all a good night!”\n"} Page 33: {"text":" Immortal\n\nThere is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n\n"} Page 38: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”\n"} Page 42: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for.\n \nTHE END"} Page 44: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 45: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (230, 49, 413) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lone Tree Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§6()§b\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d§7-\u003d-§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§2/\\§b \u003d\u003d\u003d§7-\u003d-\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§2/__\\§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§2/ \\§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§2/____\\§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d §a_§4U§a_§b\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d§a,_/ \\_§b\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d§a/_______ \\§b\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§0 “The Lone Tree” \n~Sofetios Jayamen\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (231, 50, 413) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book List Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Sofetios\n Jayamen\u0027s\n Bookstore\n List"} Page 1: {"text":"Name: Poetry\nSection: Volume 1\nGenre: Poetry\nPages: 46\nPrice: 30 Minas\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Name: Poetry\nSection: Volume 2\nGenre: Poetry\nPages: 46\nPrice: 30 Minas\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Name: Melunis The Mad\nSection: Not Applicable\nGenre: Philosophical\nPages: 24\nPrice: 15 Minas\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Name: Jaya’s Journey\nSection: Chapter 1 – A Walk in the Woods\nGenre: Adventure\nPages: 31\nPrice: 20 Minas\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Name: Jaya’s Journey\nSection: Chapter 2 - Linink\nGenre: Adventure\nPages: 45\nPrice: 30 Minas\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Name: Jaya’s Journey\nSection: Chapter 3 – The Melonko Festival\nGenre: Adventure\nPages: 44\nPrice: 25 Minas\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Name: Jaya’s Journey\nSection: Chapter 4 – The Power of Lin\nGenre: Adventure\nPages: 38\nPrice: 20 Minas\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Check in regularly to see if we have new books! Also, please tell Sofetios what books youd like to see continued!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (231, 50, 413) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry V1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n Volume One\n\n ~By Sofetios Jayamen "} Page 1: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 32: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 35: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 39: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n\n"} Page 44: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 45: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (231, 50, 413) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C4 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Four\n The Power of Lin\n\nAs we set of on the path leading out from the town, Sofetios began to tell me about Lin. "} Page 2: {"text":"“To use Lin, you will need to be able to understand what it is.” Said Sofetios.\n\n“Ok then.” I said. “What is it?”\n\n“I think the better question is what isn’t it.” Said Sofetios. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"“Lin is like an elemental life force to which you can use to manipulate the area around you.\n\n For instance, Sofia uses Lin as a weapon, literally. She can make weapons out of her Lin and use it to add force to her blows.”\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“Wait so you mean that I could make a sword right now out of Lin?” I said astounded."} Page 5: {"text":"“I don’t think you would be able to do it right away since you’re just beginning, but yes you could. I would ask Sofia to train you in that type of style since I don’t know much about it.”\n\n“Ok.” I said. “So what can you teach me?”\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“I can teach you another style of using Lin.” Said Sofetios. “As you saw before I levitated things around Linink’s office. But you can do much more. You can also make things into different forms."} Page 7: {"text":" Imagine you holding clay with your minds hands and holding it from 5 feet away. Then being able to mold it to what you would like. Sofia can we stop for a second?” \n\n“Come on.” Said Sofia. “What for? We’re on a tight schedule.”\n"} Page 8: {"text":"“It will only take a second.” Said Sofetios as he picked up a pebble. He walked over to me and put it in my hand. “Something to start with. Try levitating it, transforming it, things like that.” "} Page 9: {"text":"As we began walking again, I held the pebble in my hand and levitating it. I thought I saw it wiggle a bit but thought that it was just my movement walking. \n\nWe arrived at a camp site as the full moon was up. \n"} Page 10: {"text":"As we set up a camp sight for the night, Sofetios walked over to me.\n\n“How is the stone coming along?” Said Sofetios\n\n“I just can’t get it to budge.” I said frustrated.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" Sofetios appeared to be thinking. Then he said,\n\n“I think you may be thinking about it a different way then you should for levitating. If I’m right in saying your trying to force it to, it won’t work.”\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Wait why won’t force work?” I said. “I’m trying to force the stone up right?”\n\n“Force works for stuff like… well… forceful stuff.” Said Sofetios. “What you want to try to do is lifting it not with force alone, but thought.”\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Thought.” I repeated.\n\n“Yes.” Said Sofetios. “Instead of the thought of trying to lift an impossible stone, just think of it as possible it might help. A lot of it is in what you believe.” There was the word again. Believe.\n"} Page 14: {"text":" This gave me confidence. I held out the stone in my palm and began to try to levitate it. After a moment nothing happened, and then it wiggled.\n\n“Yes!” I yelled. \n"} Page 15: {"text":" Just as I yelled, the stone shot into the air and then landed on the ground. “Hey Sofetios you don’t have to show off.”\n\n“That wasn’t me.” Said Sofetios. “It was you.” \n"} Page 16: {"text":"“I did that?” I said confused. “But all I could do was make it move a little. How could I have made it shoot in the air like that?”\n\n“Your excitement in moving the pebble while still trying to move the pebble. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"Emotion counts as thought when it comes to Lin.”\n\n“Hey you two.” Said a voice from behind. We turned and it was Sofia. She had a bag on her bag that seemed full of a certain type of fruit. “Dinners up.”\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Sofetios put a metal pot on the unlit fire pit. \n\n“Hey Jaya could I get the water sphere?” Said Sofetios.\n\n“Yea, sure.” I said taking it out and giving it to him. He put it in the pot when I asked,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Who has the fire maker?” I said. Sofetios just smiled at me and said,\n\n“We don’t need one.”\n\n“But how-“I began as I saw Sofetios put his hand near the fire pit and snapped his fingers.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"\n Instantly, a small flame appeared on his thumb which he left sticking out. He started to light the fire until it started to flame. Then in moments there was good sized fire in the pit. “Doesn’t that hurt?”\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“Not when you know how to control it.” Said Sofetios. \n\n“O stop showing off Sofetios.” Said Sofia. I saw water starting to slowly rise in the pot. I got closer to get a better look. \n"} Page 22: {"text":"It seemed at if the Water sphere was melting water but wasn’t shrinking in the slightest.\n\n“It’s like ice.” I said.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"“I guess you could look at it that way.” Said Sofetios as he picked up the water sphere out of the pot and gave it to me.\n\n“Come on guys, let’s eat.” Said Sofia tossing an apple my way. The apple had was red with an odd purplish tinge.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put the water sphere away then was about to take a bite when an arrow came from my right and hit the apple, sending it flying from my hand into a tree. We all sprang up and drew our weapons. "} Page 25: {"text":"Sofia Looked to where the arrow came from but there was no one there. \n\n“Come out coward!” Said Sofia. There wasn’t a noise."} Page 26: {"text":"The moon was very bright, bright enough for me to make out the shadow of a figure from behind a large rock. \n\n“There!” I said pointing to the shadow. "} Page 27: {"text":"We ran toward the rock and when we got to the side, No one was there. “Wait, what?” I looked down to where the shadow was and there was nothing there."} Page 28: {"text":"“We’ve been tricked!” Said Sofia pointing back at the sight. “Who ever it was stole the apples!” We ran back to the camp sight and Sofetios pointed to the ground. Where he was pointing there as a piece of paper. He went down and picked it up and read, "} Page 29: {"text":"“ ‘I’m Sorry for having to have delayed your meal. I left some other fruits by one of your bags. Those apples where poisoned. Local hunters nearby here use the poison on those apples so that once an animal eats it, it dies in a couple of days. "} Page 30: {"text":"Once the animal dies, the poison wears off. Once again I’m sorry.’ ”\n\n“Well whoever it was did leave us fruit.” Said Sofia with a smaller bag of fruit in her hands.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"“All there is on the bottom of the note is a big C.” Said Sofetios. \n\n\nSofia took out some of the fruits and I said,\n\n“Hey, those are the kind of berries that are in the woods back home.” \n"} Page 32: {"text":"“Well, I guess they are safe then.” Said Sofia.\n\n\nAfter discussing what just happened a while we ate, we agreed that I would take first watch. "} Page 33: {"text":"After a while when everyone but me was sleeping, I began to get tired so I sat on a nearby rock. "} Page 34: {"text":" When I sat down I felt something crinkly under me. I sat up and there was a piece of paper, Identical to the one we found a bit earlier except it had a different message. I read,"} Page 35: {"text":"‘If you want to learn how to use his weapons. Come see me at The Purple Café in Northenway. When you get there ask the waitress for the basement level table. I’ll be waiting there. Please do not tell your friends. I would like this to be private. C. ‘"} Page 36: {"text":"END OF CHAPTER FOUR\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 37: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (231, 50, 413) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~By Sofetios Jayamen "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter One"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" A Walk in the Woods"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"“Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said,"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"“Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Wait… what?” I said surprised."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said,"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"“Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Where do you keep coming from?” I said."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":" Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":" I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":" As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I don’t know.”"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"“Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"“Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.” "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"“Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"END OF CHAPTER ONE"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Sofetios))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (231, 50, 413) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Stealing is bad Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Why did you steal this\nbook?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (231, 50, 413) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios Jayamen \n((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Linink\n\nAs I woke up the next morning I couldn’t help but feel a bit afraid. Linink was one of the most important people in town and he was never really free. "} Page 2: {"text":"Also, why was my Mom so worried last night? I stepped out of bed. Instead of the usual hardwood floor I was used to I was stepped on something lumpy and cold. I looked down and jumped back on my bed. "} Page 3: {"text":"The weapons from last night where on the floor right next to my bed. \n\n“Jaya what’s all the racket?” Said my mom’s voice. It sounded like she was coming to my room. Quickly, I covered the weapons with my blanket.\n"} Page 4: {"text":" Like that would do anything, but it was worth a shot. My mom came in the door and said,\n\n“Jaya why is your blanket on the floor?” \n\n“Bad dream.” I Lied.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"My mom frowned, bent over, and was about to pick up the blanket. I closed my eyes and cringed from what was about to happen. \n\n“Jaya are you ok?” Said my Mom concerned. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"Opening my eyes I saw my mom had folded the blanket and on the floor was nothing.\n\n“Uh, yea.” I said scratching my head. “I think I just must have hit my head.”\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Well it’s a good thing your going to see Linink today.” My mom said. “Come on, breakfast is ready.”\n\nI ate very little breakfast this morning. The taste of it as usual was great, but the stress of what I thought was to come overcame my hunger."} Page 8: {"text":"After breakfast my mom took me straight to The Adventurers Guild. \n\nAs I approached the massive building I started to get nervous. \n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"My mom opened the doors, led me past staring students, rooms that where full of weapons, and many more things.\n\n Finally we reached Linink’s Office. \n"} Page 10: {"text":"The large green door looked inviting enough but as to what was to happen behind it still worried me. \n\nWithout knocking a voice said, “Come in.” My mom and I entered the triangle shaped room. \n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I saw Linink sitting a table in the middle, but beside the table on both sides where my friends Sofetios and Sofia."} Page 12: {"text":" I relaxed a little. At least they would be here with me. “Jaya, would you please take a seat.” Said Linink coolly. \n\nI took a seat, looked back at my mom, and Linink then said, “I need to speak to Jaya and his friends alone Madam.”"} Page 13: {"text":" My mom nodded and left the room quietly. Everyone was quite for a bit until I said, "} Page 14: {"text":"“What am I here for?” \n\n“I’d like to know that too.” Sofetios added.\n\n“Same here.” Said Sofia. After a moment Linink said,\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“We are here to discuss a recent series of events.”\n\n“Like what?” said Sofia. “Other then the Melonko Festival being today all that’s really happened was that Rainstorm last night. “\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Exactly my point” said Linink. “A rainstorm now? In the middle of summer? I just don’t really see that as natural. There is also the Prophecy.”\n\n“You mean that old tale everyone listens to at the festival?” Said Sofetios inquiringly. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Just that.” Said Linink seriously. “From what I’ve seen happening in the last two days I’m inferring that it may be coming true.” At this Sofia laughed and said,"} Page 18: {"text":"“Like that would happen now. I mean the rain was probably coincidence and it’s not like the weapons have been found.” At this I felt the blood drain from my face. "} Page 19: {"text":"“Well from what I heard from Jaya’s Mother last night, I think they may have been found.” Said Linink. Sofia and Sofetios look right at me and Sofetios said, “You didn’t really… I mean you couldn’t have…” "} Page 20: {"text":"“He probably didn’t” Said Sofia, Otherwise he would be wearing them right now. It’s not like he would leave them at his house or something if he found them. Right?” I looked slightly down at this comment."} Page 21: {"text":"“The weapons only appear if the owner wants them to.” Said Linink. Sofetios turns to me and said. “Well Jaya? Did you actually find the weapons?” I tell them the whole story of what happened last night and this morning. "} Page 22: {"text":"When I finish, Sofia is staring at me in disbelief, Sofetios is too, and Linink looks the same as he did before. No one said anything for a while until Linink said,\n\n“Well I guess the prophecy is coming true.” \n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Should we tell everyone?” Said Sofia.\n\n“No.” said Linink. “That would only raise panic. We should just tell whoever really needs to be told then you three set off after the festival.”\n\n“Us three?” I said."} Page 24: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Linink “You know both Sofia and Sofetios pretty well. Except for what each they specialize in.” I didn’t actually know what Linink taught Sofetios and Sofia in the Guild and they had never shown me. "} Page 25: {"text":"I gave an odd face to all three of them then Linink said, “To put it bluntly Sofetios is a magician and Sofia is a fighter, in class terms that is.” \n\n“A magician?” I repeated while looking at Sofetios. \n"} Page 26: {"text":"“Intermediate magician.” Said Sofetios. “Sorry but Linink said we couldn’t tell anyone outside the guild.” \n\n“Wait so what can you do?” I said. “Levitate stuff or something?” Sofetios looked at Linink and Linink nodded.\n"} Page 27: {"text":" All of the sudden everything small in the room started to slowly floated upwards. I froze and looked around. Then the things in the air floated down to their original places."} Page 28: {"text":"“You see Jaya, Everything we teach at this guild more or less has to do with Lin.” Said Linink.\n\n“Lin?” I said curiously.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"“Yes, it is something that is in everything around us.” Said Linink. “Kind of like a fifth element so to speak. Sofetios will be teaching you about this on your travels.”"} Page 30: {"text":"“Wait.” I said. “There’s a whole Fifth element?”\n\n“Yes.” Said Linink simply. “Sofetios, Sofia, please get ready for your departure.”\n\n“But sir.” Said Sofetios. “We still-“\n"} Page 31: {"text":"“Come on Sofetios.” Said Sofia as he grabbed Sofetios on the shoulder and had him follow her. When they closed the door, Linink turned to me and Said. \n\n“You have a long journey ahead of you.”\n"} Page 32: {"text":"“Yes sir…” I said nervously.\n\n“I just need to make sure you really have the weapons.” Said Linink concerned.\n\n“I would sir but I don’t know how to get them to appear.” I said."} Page 33: {"text":"“Just hold your hand as you would your sword and try to will them there.” Said Linink. I did so and in a second a white sword materialized there. It felt warm in my hand. Linink seemed was taken aback a little, so I asked, "} Page 34: {"text":"“Sir, why me?” Linink seemed back as himself and said after a moment,\n\n“Because He chose you. At least that’s what the Prophecy sais.” Linink got up and went to his bookshelf. \n"} Page 35: {"text":"He picked up two books and put them both on the desk. He opened one and the inside of it was hollowed out. All there was, was a semi-clear sphere about an inch long. "} Page 36: {"text":"He handed it to me and said. “This is something I’ve been working on for a long time. Use it well.” I sheathed the sword and took the sphere and said,\n\n“Sir, what is this?”\n"} Page 37: {"text":"“Don’t you recognize it?” Linink said surprised. “It is object from part of the lore they tell at the Melonko festival. Well, my version of it anyway.”\n\n“I’m sorry sir, I don’t really listen to the tales they tell.” I said a little embaraced.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"“Well then I should probably tell you.” Said Linink. “It is my version of a water sphere. This one I would say holds about 1 week worth of water for 3 people.” Unbelieving, I stared at the sphere. "} Page 39: {"text":"“All you need to do is heat it in something and water will come out.”\n\n“Sir?” I said. “What did you mean by ‘your version’?”\n\n“You’ll find out soon enough.” Said Linink. Suddenly there was music outside.\n"} Page 40: {"text":" “The festival is starting.”\n\n“Sir, what now?” I said.\n\n“Now, you go enjoy the festival.” Said Linink. “But before you go,” Linink picked up the other book and handed it to me. \n"} Page 41: {"text":"“This is a book on lore of Edrot. You may want to study it.”\n\n I turned to leave when Linink said, “and Jaya, two words of advice. First, with the powers you will soon possess, Make sure you use them the right way. \n"} Page 42: {"text":"Secondly, I need you to will away that sword for now. The people in town don’t need to see it.”\n\n“Is that all sir?” I said.\n\n“That’s all” Said Linink.\n\nEND OF CHAPTER TWO"} Page 43: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 44: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (231, 50, 413) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios Jayamen\n\n((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n The Melonko Festival\n\nI went to the town’s center where everyone was gathered, People where playing music and everyone was seemingly having a good time. "} Page 2: {"text":"The mayor, Jedjory, appeared and walked to the center and everyone quieted down. Then Jedjory said, \n\n“Good morning everyone, this is the 10th Melonko festival, Celebrating good fortune and peace.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" Now everyone please stop and listen to the Adventurers guild orchestra!” Everyone turned to the front of the Adventurers guild where there where about 50 teenagers with all kinds of different instruments. Linink was on a piano and started to play. "} Page 4: {"text":"Then others joined in and more until everyone was playing. I had heard Sofetios speak of this kind of thing before, where everyone joined in when they felt it was right. I think he called it free playing. "} Page 5: {"text":"The sound was great. When they all finished there was a round of applause and Jedjory spoke again when they all quieted down.\n\n“Let the Melonko festival begin!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I met with Sofia and Sofetios a bit later in front of one of the games tents. \n\n“So, chosen one, how did you like the performance?” Said Sofia sarcastically. \n\n“Don’t call me that.” I said angrily.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Come on.” Said Sofia smiling. “Everyone is going to start calling you that once they realize what you found.”"} Page 8: {"text":"“Hopefully that won’t be soon” I said worried. I noticed that Sofetios was looking behind the tent. “What is it Sofetios?”"} Page 9: {"text":"“I think I just saw a black hooded figure behind the tent.” Said Sofetios. \n\n“Not possible.” Said Sofia. “I already know what you’re thinking and it’s not possible. They died out years ago.”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“Yea, your right.” Said Sofetios turning to me. “I guess I’m just worried about the Journey.”\n\n“Wait, what died out years ago?” I said.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“Jeez Jaya.” Said Sofia. “You really should pay more attention to lore.” I then remembered the Lore book that Linink gave me and pulled it out of my bag.\n\n“I see Linink gave you his lore book.” Said Sofetios. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"“That will probably help in times to come. “Look up the word ‘Omira’.” I skimmed the book until I found the word. I then said, "} Page 13: {"text":"“ ‘The Omira are a clan of people dedicated to protecting the Land from any evil. They commonly wear black robes with hoods and are practiced in concealing themselves. "} Page 14: {"text":"They are said to be mainly of the rouge class, but there were rumors of some being mages. They are said to have died out long ago. ‘ “ \n\n“That about covers it.” Said Sofetios. “Did Linink give you anything else?” "} Page 15: {"text":" I pulled out the water sphere Linink gave me. At this Sofetios’s mouth hung slightly ajar.\n\n“He gave you a water sphere?” Sofetios said in amazement. “How much did he say was in there?”\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“A weeks worth for three people he said.” I said.\n\n“Well then I guess we won’t need to worry about water.” Said Sofia. “Come on, let’s go to the fortune stall.” Sofia went to the fortune stall every year.\n"} Page 17: {"text":" The weird thing about the lady who runs it is that all her predictions seem to come true.\n\nAs we approached the purple tent. I couldn’t help but be worried. I was about to have my future laid out for me. Maybe I just wouldn’t get my fortune read. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"We entered the tent. The old lady was sitting behind the usual crystal ball.\n\n“Come in.” She said as she looked up. “Ah Sofia. Come to see your fortune again I see?”\n\n“Yes Maim.” Said Sofia. \n"} Page 19: {"text":"This is pretty much the only time she gets enthusiastic or manner full about anything except fighting."} Page 20: {"text":"“Ok then.” Said the Lady. “Please take a seat. I will need your two friends to step outside.” Sofia looked at us and both Sofetios and I left."} Page 21: {"text":" After 15 minutes, Sofia left the tent looking slightly uneasy. She was also holding a fortune cookie in her hand. The old lady also gives those out so people can have a little extra info. \n\n"} Page 22: {"text":"“She wants you to come in next Sofetios.” Said Sofia. Sofetios went inside the tent without saying a word.\n\n“What did she tell you?” I said.\n\n“None of your business.” Said Sofia right back."} Page 23: {"text":" After another 15 minutes Sofetios exited the tent looking a bit down. \n\n“Well your next.” Said Sofetios to me. I nervously entered the tent. \n\n“Take a seat.” Said the lady. I went over and took a seat."} Page 24: {"text":" “Your friends certainly had interesting fates. Now let’s see yours.” She pulled out her famous set of fortune cards and spread them out face down. “Choose four.” I picked the ones in the beginning, end, and two in the middle."} Page 25: {"text":"“Now flip them over in the order you choose. One by one.” I flipped the first one. It had a picture of someone about to be shot by and arrow but there was someone behind the person who was the real one about to be shot with a dagger raised. "} Page 26: {"text":"There were words printed around the sides. It said, ‘Saved by a Friend’. “It seems you have more friends then you realize.” Said the old lady. “Now the second.” "} Page 27: {"text":"I flipped over the second one. It showed a book with worlds spewing out of it with the word ‘Skill’. “It also seams that you will excel at learning. Now the third.”"} Page 28: {"text":" I flipped over the third one and it had a picture of a blanket over a bizarre shaped object with jagged edges and then a picture of a bird in a cage with the blanket on the ground, the words on this one said ‘Doubt then Understanding’. "} Page 29: {"text":"The old lady seemed a little worrisome on this card. \n\n“Is something wrong?” I said nervously.\n\n“No, no.” said the old lady.\n"} Page 30: {"text":" “This card means that you will doubt something or be undecided, but then see the truth. Now the Fourth.” I flipped the fourth card and it showed two paths going separate from each other. "} Page 31: {"text":"On one side there was what looked like woods, on the other it looked like a plain. The words on it said ‘The Choice’ “That’s the toughest one of all.” Said the lady. "} Page 32: {"text":"“You will have a tough choice in the future. Now for your final fortune with me. Please place your hands on the side of the crystal ball and you will see your future.” I hesitated, then was about to place my hands on the crystal ball."} Page 33: {"text":" When I touched it, it exploded with light. The old lady stood up quickly and gasped and then I realized I was standing up too. As soon as my hand left the ball the light went away immediately. "} Page 34: {"text":"“You…” Said the lady slowly. Then she calmed down. “So the prophecy is coming true. “ \n\n“What does this all mean?” I said.\n\n“It means you have a long journey ahead of you.” Said the old lady.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"“Here.” She reached in a jar at the side of the table and pulled out two cookies. “Only Break and eat one. The other you are to give to a friend.”\n\n“Is that all you have to say?” I said hoping for more.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"“That is all.” Said the old lady. I exited the tent, sure that I looked worried.\n\n“What happened in there?” Said Sofia.\n\n“Yea.” Said Sofetios. “We saw a flash of light.” \n"} Page 37: {"text":"I was about to tell them when I remembered its bad luck to tell your fortunes. I needed all the luck I could get.\n\n“Sorry I don’t know myself.” I said with some truth. \n\n"} Page 38: {"text":"After some hours had passed, we went to the entrance of the village. Sofia and Sofetios had huge packs on. \n\n“Should I have brought anything?” I asked.\n\n“No we have everything here.” Said Sofetios. \n"} Page 39: {"text":"Then I remembered my mom.\n\n“But we can’t go yet, I need to say goodbye to my mom!” \n\n“Relax Jaya.” Said Sofetios. “Linink probably already told your mother.”\n"} Page 40: {"text":"“Yea, I guess your right.” I said a little down. Then it occurred to me that I didn’t even know where we were going.\n\n“Wait, where are we going?” I said.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"“To the temple of the Omira” Said Sofia. “You should really take a look at that lore book.” As we left I dug into my pocket and got the two fortune cookies. I picked one at random and opened it. The paper inside said one word. ‘Believe’. "} Page 42: {"text":"END OF CHAPTER THREE\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 43: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (231, 50, 413) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis The Mad Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis The Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen "} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me."} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman."} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?”\n"} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said.\n\n“The real truth…” I began, "} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 23: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (234, 50, 411) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (234, 50, 411) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 26] (228, 50, 416) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Code of Chivalry Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lKnight\u0027s Code of Chivalry§r\n§oThe Knight\u0027s Code of Chivalry, as revised on the 7th of The Amber Cold, 1470, by Noble Ser Maric II Varodyr, the Winged Knight and scribed by Ser Akal Ipos.\n\nPrinted at \u0027Books of Oren\u0027, Petrus."} Page 1: {"text":"A Knight shall live by honour, for glory, and guard the honour of fellow knights.\n\nHonour The Creator and maintain His Church.\n\nKeep the faith and act in righteousness."} Page 2: {"text":"He shall serve his liege lord valorously and with conviction.\n\nAnd persevere to the end in any enterprise begun and never turn his back upon an equal foe."} Page 3: {"text":"A Knight shall refrain from the wanton giving of offence and despise pecuniary reward.\n\nGive succour to widows and orphans and regard the honor of women."} Page 4: {"text":"He shall offer that which is not needed, to those who are needy.\n\nAnd safeguard the helpless and uphold the weak."} Page 5: {"text":"A Knight shall respect those placed in authority but fight for the welfare of all.\n\nAbstain from Injustice, cruelty and deceit.\n\nHe shall be vigilant and show courage, even in the face of evil."} Page 6: {"text":"Resolve not with swords what can be with words.\n\nAnd at all times speak the truth, even if faced with death."} Page 7: {"text":"In their blood the creator’s will shall be written."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ode to Youth Author: §b"Caroline Hightower" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Caroline V. Hightower\n\n\"Ode to Youth\"\n\n__________________\n\nNo Heart, no Spirit - Lo! Cadaverous crowds!\nO Youth! Pass me thy wings,\nAnd let me o\u0027er the dead earth soar;"} Page 1: {"text":"Let me vanish in delusion\u0027s clouds,\nWhere many the Zeal begets a wonder\nAnd grows a flower of novelty up yonder,\nAdorned in Hope\u0027s enamelings.\n\nWho by his elder age shall darkened be\nHis toilsome forehead to the ground bent"} Page 2: {"text":"low,\nLet him no more perceive or know\nThan his thus lowered selfish eyes may see.\n\nYouth! Up and over the horizons rise,\nAnd smoothly penetrate\nWith Thy all-seeing eyes\nThe nations small and "} Page 3: {"text":"great.\n\nLo there! The space of dearth,\nWhere putrid vapors in the chaos wrestle:\n\u0027Tis Earth!\nUp from the waters where the dead wind blows\nA shell-clad Reptile rose.\nHe is his own rudder, "} Page 4: {"text":"sailor and vessel.\nHe often dives and rises up with little trouble,\nFor some smaller brutes he craves,\nThe waves cleave not to him nor he to the waves;\nAnd suddenly he bumps upon a rock and bursts like a bubble.\nNobody knew his life,"} Page 5: {"text":"and of his death nobody wists.\nEgoists!\n\nOh Youth! The ambrosia of life be Thine\nWhen I with friends do share time so sweet\nWhen youthful hearts at heav\u0027nly feasting meet\nAnd golden threads around them all"} Page 6: {"text":"entwine.\n\n/En masse/, Young Friends!\nIn happiness our ends.\nStrong in unison, reasoned in rage:\nMove on, Young Friends!\nAnd happy he that perished in the strife\nIf for the others he\u0027d prepared the stage"} Page 7: {"text":"Of fame and honored life.\n/En masse/, Young Friends!\nThough steep and icy be our path\nThough force and frailty guard the door:\nWhen force is used, with force respond and wrath;\nWhile young, upon our frailty wage a war."} Page 8: {"text":"/\nWho, as a child, detached foul Hydra\u0027s head,\nIn Youth, shall strangle Centaurs even;\nSnatch victims from the Devil dread,\nAnd for the laurels march t\u0027 Seven Skies.\n\nUp and reach the places out of sight,"} Page 9: {"text":"Break that to which the brain can do no harm!\nYouth! Mighty as an eagle\u0027s is Thy flight,\nAs a thunderbolt - Thine arm!\n\nHey, arm to arm! by chains\nLet\u0027s bind the earth around;\nTo one focus bring"} Page 10: {"text":"each sound,\nTo one focus spirits bring and brains!\n\nMove on, Thou Clod! Leave the foundations of the world!\nWe\u0027ll make Thee roll where Thou hast never rolled,\nWhen finally vanished from Thee the mold,\nGreen years shall be"} Page 11: {"text":"once more, Thy sails unfurled.\n\nSince in the land of darkness and of night,\nThe Elements have fallen out;\nBy a simple \"Let there be\", due t\u0027 Seven Skies\u0027 might,\nThe world of things is made;\nGales are blowing,"} Page 12: {"text":"shelters give no shade,\nAnd soon the stars will brighten Heaven all about;\n\nWhile in the land of men a night so dumb,\nThe elements of Will are yet at war;\nBut Love shall soon burst forth like fire;\nOut of the dark, the world of Soul will come,"} Page 13: {"text":"In Youth\u0027s conceived desire,\nBy friendship braced forever more.\n\nThe ice, so long unmoved, is bursting now,\nWith superstitions that have dimmed the light.\nHail, Dawn of Liberty! Oh, Long live Thou!"} Page 14: {"text":"Thou carriest the Redeeming Sun so bright.\n\n___________________"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thirty to One Author: §b"Caroline Hightower" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"C. Hightower:\n\"Thirty to One\"\n\nKey of A-dur | A maj\n\nSharp notes:\n\nF, C, G.\n\nTonic: A\nSub-Dominant: D\nDominant: E\n"} Page 1: {"text":"C# E D C#\nBap- tised in batt-\n\nD | D E D\nle thir- ty to\n\nF#- - -\none- - -\n\nRepeat F# / D / A / E\nuntil otherwise instructed."} Page 2: {"text":"| - So silent before the storm - -\n\n| - Awaiting command\n\n| - A few has been\n| chosen to stand - -\nas | one outnumbered\nby | far - - -\n\n| - The orders from high command - -\n"} Page 3: {"text":"| - \"Fight back hold your | ground\" - - - \n\n| In early Snow\u0027s Mai | den it came - - a | war\nunkown to the | world - - -\n\n| - No army may | enter that land - - - that | is protected by\nD C# B\nO- ren\u0027s hand"} Page 4: {"text":"| - Unless you are\n| thirty to one - your\n| force - will soon be un | done - - -\n\n F\nun- done - - -\n\n| Bap-tised in bat-tle\n| Thir-ty to one - \n| Victorious Oren\n| Just like al-ways"} Page 5: {"text":"| Sol-diers from Or-en\n| Se-cond to none -\n| Wrath of the Teutons\n| Brought - to a ha - - - lt.\n\n# Continue the chord sequence with new lyrics.\n\nThe third of Snow\u0027s Maiden it starts. Attacks Aesterwald."} Page 6: {"text":"A barrage of arrows and fire. Stand fast. The city will hold.\n\nThe emperor has pledged his life. \"I\u0027ll face my fate here.\"\n\nThe sound of barbarians so fierce like thunder up high."} Page 7: {"text":"So come bring on all that you\u0027ve got.\n\nUndead, magic and ba-lli-stas.\n\nUnless you are thirty to one, your lives will soon be undone. Undone.\n\n*** CHORUS. ALL SHALL SING. ***"} Page 8: {"text":"Bap-tised in battle\nThir-ty to one\nVictorious Oren\nJust like always\n\nSoldiers from Oren\nSecond to none\nWrath of the Teutons\nBrought to a halt\n\n*** SING ONCE MORE, PLAYING OCTAVES. ***"} Page 9: {"text":"*** CODA: ***\n\nCadential 6-4\nChord V 2nd inversion\nChord I (sustain)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blah Dictionary Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Diz buuk tranzlatez wurds in blah tew kommon, writtun bi Shreck.\n\n-Ug ¦ Hello, Hi, Hail\n-Throm\u0027ka ¦ Formal greeting\n-Yub ¦ Yes\n-Nub ¦ No\n-Gug\u0027ye ¦ Goodbye\n-Lat ¦ You\n-Mi ¦ Me, I"} Page 1: {"text":"-Wi ¦ We, Us\n-Hi ¦ He\n-Rulg ¦ Thanks\n-Blah ¦ Talk, Speak, Orchish Language\n-Blah\u0027er ¦ Mouth\n-Peepers ¦ Eyes\n-Skah\u0027er ¦ Male Reproductive Organ\n-Gruk ¦ Think, Know, Understand\n-Dabu ¦ Yes, My Pleasure"} Page 2: {"text":"-Bubhosh ¦ Great, Big\n-Nubhosh ¦ Bad, Small\n-Snaga ¦ Slave\n-Buub ¦ Pig\n-Pushdug ¦ Stinky\n-Glob ¦ Fool, Shit, Poop\n-Klomp ¦ Fight, Attack\n-Flat ¦ Dead, Kill\n-Blarg ¦ Home\n-Brudda ¦ War Uzg Orc\n-Stout ¦ Dwarf\n-Twiggeh, Treehugger ¦ elf"} Page 3: {"text":"-Darkie ¦ Farfolk, Dark elf\n-Squeals, Snaaks ¦ Halflings\n-Quickspawn, Breeder, Shara, Pinkii ¦ Human\n-Nuutshara ¦ Ascended\n-Nubded ¦ Undead\n-Howlur ¦ Dog, Wolf\n-Skah ¦ Fuck\n-Agh ¦ And\n-Buurz ¦ Dark\n-Mojo ¦ Magic"} Page 4: {"text":"-Bi ¦ By\n-Krimp ¦ Stun, Capture\n-Uzg ¦ World\n-Goi ¦ City\n-Lusk ¦ Axe\n-O\u0027lig ¦ Bow\n-Ligz ¦ Arrow\n-Zult ¦ Sword\n-Stik ¦ Staff\n-Steemiez ¦ Redstone "} Page 5: {"text":" Numburz!\n\nAsh ¦ One\nDub ¦ Two\nGakh ¦ Three\nFuth ¦ Four\nH\u0027 ¦ Five\nH\u0027ash ¦ Six\nAshety ¦ Ten\nAshty ¦ Eleven\nDubty ¦ Twelve\nDubty ¦ Twenty"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Diary & Story Author: §bLyra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is Violetoins Diary!\n \n\nIt is my real diary.\n\nYou just bought this book!\n\n\nMany copies will follow if this book sells well. Then i shall start writing useful books!"} Page 1: {"text":"Dear Diary, Lyra is trying to kill me! If you find this i\u0027m probably already dead! \n\nSomeone help! Anyone just dont let Lyra find me!\n\nOh No, she\u0027s coming...\nShe\u0027s going to k..."} Page 2: {"text":"Hello, this is Lyra. I like following Violetoin all around. This book might be useless. Indeed it is. Still i shall write a story at the next page. Thanks for shopping!"} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d--\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d The Evil Bird\n \n \u0026\n \n The Alchemist\n------------------- Written by Lyra Moonstone\n-------------------Copyright is probably owned by Lyra."} Page 4: {"text":"Once upon a time, in a little, little town a bird was sitting on a tree next a big wheat field. The wheat field was laying next to a few houses and a blacksmith building. Many people were strolling around carrying logs and stone. The people of Astruagan "} Page 5: {"text":"where building the town since they started it last month.\nThe bird sat in the tree on a twig. It was one of the rare species. The Mad Chicken. Its so rare you can only see it in special trees! So a few days later, someone new joined the town. "} Page 6: {"text":"His name is Joseph. He was an Alchemist and made potions for everyone in town. Everybody was healthy until the Alchemist went chopping trees to get more logs for houses. When he started chopping the special tree of the bird Magma"} Page 7: {"text":"Magma jumped out of the tree, pecking on the man\u0027s head. It started to bleed heavily and he screamed for help. Everyone ran to him and helped him. He died later. R.I.P. Joseph\nA message to Magma. Bad bird. \n"} Page 8: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d \n\n\n\n\n THE END\n\n\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Copied Book Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*Many parts of the book seem missing, but it appears to be a copy. Clearly the book it was coppied from was not complete.*\n\nWriten by the Third Elder Monk, in the year 109. Many pages are missing in the original."} Page 1: {"text":"…..the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes…… Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon’s stone halls spat flames like a baneslither when he heard"} Page 2: {"text":"of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her.\n\nAeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits must refrain from the constant contact with "} Page 3: {"text":"the Descendant Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri…..d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls decided to abide by thi….., each in their own way"} Page 4: {"text":"It did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz……………….which some did not……… ……and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than……much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio………. though it was all for a grand cause, indeed."} Page 5: {"text":"He later came to be glad for Aeriel’s decision, for………… efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o…………not fully untrue, naturally, yet th………… only to be preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 1 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 1\n\n§r§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun Kameki"} Page 1: {"text":"§oLeyun\u0027s Forward\n§rWhen I learned to use the gifts of nature to heal, Callax gave me his list of herbs. It is time to write this information down in a form that can be widely shared. Hopefully it\u0027ll be of use to anyone who heals using herbs."} Page 2: {"text":"§lAthin\n§r§oAn herb with a blue visage. It grows at the bottom of almost frozen lakes.\n§r§nEffects:§r Athin works as a cooling balm, making an excellent lotion. It also can cause blue hued skin.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild Frostbite"} Page 3: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:\n§rAthin is a strong water symbol, good for use in colder potions.\n§nNotes:§r Generally requires at least two people to harvest due to freezing conditions."} Page 4: {"text":"§lAlabaster Leaf§r\n§oAn herb of Alabaster hue. It grows in drier areas in forests, typcally near fallen trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r As a mild poison, Alabaster Leaf causes dizziness and nausea.\n§nOverdose:§r Extreme fatigue."} Page 5: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Alabaster Leaf is a moderate earth symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Often used as a dye/paint. Harvest by carefully cutting the leaves. "} Page 6: {"text":"§lAqua Nymph§r\n§oA small chain of fragile blue baubbles that grow underwater. It is often mistaken for frog or toad spawn.\n§r§nEffects:§r Severe hallucinations when ingested as an herb. Powerful burn remedy when boiled. Causes the throat to close up when"} Page 7: {"text":"ingested in oil form.\n§nOverdose:§r Stronger Effects\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Aqua Nymph is a strong water symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Aqua Nymph is extremely delicate and must not be touched by hands. A correct way to harvest the herb is to take the thin layer"} Page 8: {"text":"of sediment that it grows in and the whole plant, scooping it into a jar so that it doesn\u0027t touch the edges and it\u0027s roots remain intact. If done any other way, it will likely ruin the plant.\n\nThe plant can be made into a powerful burn remedy by pouring"} Page 9: {"text":"the whole plant into into a cauldron and small pot. When boiled, the plant\u0027s buds will release a liquid that will make a thick oil that can be easily spread over burns."} Page 10: {"text":"§lBeard Weed§r\n§oA shaggy green moss that grows hanging from rare trees in caves. A rare herb, but grows in plentiful groups.§r\n§nEffects:§r With water and blissfoil, it can aid in the healing of internal organ damage and ease pain. Beard weed famously"} Page 11: {"text":"causes significant hair growth. Can be poisonous if not prepared properly.\nWhen toxic, it can cause bloating, nausea, diarrhea, internal bleeding, and even death.\n§nOverdose:§r Stiffness. Possible hairgrowth across the entire body, creating a"} Page 12: {"text":"beast-like appearance. §nAlchemical Properties:§r\nBeard Weed is a moderate earth symbol. It works well in hair tonics."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBlissfoil§r\n§oAn oily blue flower that grows in clumps under birch trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Numbness where the oil is applied. It has been known to cause headaches.\n§nOverdose:§r Permanent loss of touch in the affected area."} Page 14: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Oils are found near the petals and stalk."} Page 15: {"text":"§lBread Mold§r\n§oA blue or green mold that grows on bread, cheese, and other food items.§r\n§nEffects:§r This particular mold only affects some individuals negatively. In these individuals, exposure can cause a rash or the throat to close up. The mold"} Page 16: {"text":"has disease fighting properties that can be brought out by a skilled druid.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much can caue confusion, odd behavior, a severe rash, reduced urination, or seizures.\n§nNotes:§r A druid is required to bring out the disease fighting"} Page 17: {"text":"properties, and care must be taken to reduce the effect of other types of mold growing with it."} Page 18: {"text":"§lBlood Lotus§r\n§oA rust colored herb, found growing near entrances to caves in hot climates.§r\n§nEffects:§r Extremely nutritious, but extended use can turn the skin orange.\n§nOverdose:§r Kidney stones.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate Fire Symbol\n§nNotes:§r Can be made into a strong, deep red alcohol."} Page 20: {"text":"§lCrimson Vase§r\n§oA vase shaped plant with deep red petals that is commonly found in places with a mild amount of light. The herb grows on trees parasitically.§r\n§nEffects:§r Slight burning sensation if it\u0027s liquid is spilt. It\u0027ll cause rashes.\n§n"} Page 21: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Will burn even more.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Crimson Vase is a strong fire symbol, typically used in love, rage, and envy potions, as well as Alchemist Fire.\n§nNotes:§r The petals are warm to the touch."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCrouching Feather\n§r§oAn herb with three white, drooping petals. It only blooms at night under large bushes.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming and clears the mind. Can cause light-headedness. With proper druidic preparation, it can be used as a sedative."} Page 23: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Coma\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It is typically used in clarity potions.\n§nNotes:§r Crouching Feather is highly fragile. Wind can damage the plant."} Page 24: {"text":"§lDiddyfunkle§r\n§oA bright, purple flowered herb that tends to grow in jungles and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The purple stems cause extremely itchy rashes. The center ball\u0027s jucies can be used as a sedative or to clear the mind. Can cause unconciousness"} Page 25: {"text":"or death if not prepared correctly.\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nNotes:§r Tiny amounts can be a delicacy."} Page 26: {"text":"§lDraugr Tongue§r\n§oAn aloe like, orange flowered plant that grows in grassy plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The liquid in the plant makes for a good disinfectant, but stings.\n§nNotes:§r The stem is not useful."} Page 27: {"text":"§lDwarf\u0027s Pumpkin§r\n§oA stinky, orange leafed shrub that grows by water, usually in swamps.§r\n§nEffects:§r Burning taste similar to ginger.\n§nOverdose:§r Burns!\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong fire symbol, commonly used in Alchemist Fire."} Page 28: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Easy to pick. Smells bad. It\u0027s named for it\u0027s use in dwarven brews. The brightest leaves are the most potent."} Page 29: {"text":"§lElf\u0027s Hair Vine§r\n§oAn white blossomed herb with an icy white visage. It grows on high cliffs in frozen lands.§r\n§nEffects:§r It has a calming effect and can result in more fluid movements, but may cause someone to move too fast, in which case physical"} Page 30: {"text":"exhaustion could be an issue.\n§nOverdose:§r Rapid heart beat, burst blood vessels ad the like.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It\u0027s used in grace and speed potions.\n§nNotes:§r The vine is extremely fragile, and the petals contain nectar."} Page 31: {"text":"§lFlame Tongue Root§r\n§oA bright rust colored root with a rose-like flower. It can be found in heavily forested areas, burnt out forests, and areas with a lot of sun and water.§r\n§nEffects:§r The root can be used as a coagulant, though it can burn."} Page 32: {"text":"Be warned that the spores can cause sensitivity to touch.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much blood cloting, strokes, etc.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate fire symbol\n§nNotes:§r Fairly hot to the touch. Watch out for those spores."} Page 33: {"text":"§lFrost Vine§r\n§oA small, brittle blue vine that grows in frosty areas, usually on trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Soothes pain and and numbs/relaxes muscles where applied. Full numbness of limbs can occur on prolonged exposure."} Page 34: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Frostbite\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol."} Page 35: {"text":"§lGoblin\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oA short brown or green vine that can be found clinging to buildings and rocks.§r\n§nEffects:§r Scentless, mild, nausea inducing poison that can also cause mild dehydration.\n§nOverdose:§r More nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 36: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Weak to moderate earth symbol commonly used in resilience potions.\n§nNotes:§r Goblin\u0027s Ivy can survive in nearly moistureless areas."} Page 37: {"text":"§lGrobsnopper§r\n§oA pink or yellow buld-like flower that grows on trees, typically found in moist forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Potent healing effects. \"Soaks up\" disease.\n§nOverdose:§r Stomach aches."} Page 38: {"text":"§lHabgobsnit§r\n§oA tall, pale-shaded grass that grows in forests and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r Juices good for numbing. It can provide a sense of clarity... or just get you high.\n§nOverdose:§r Paralysis"} Page 39: {"text":"§lKing\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oAn ivy with golden flowers and a dark green stalk that grows on rocks, tree trunks, and old ruins.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can be taken as a stimulent, but can cause agitation.\n§nOverdose:§r Heart attacks, and in general too much energy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Treating Wounds Author: §bKristoff Herrick Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Wound healing\n\nMy time in the Order of Saint Amyas did teach me a few things, healing wounds is one of them. \nLet\u0027s start by steps\nStep 1- Cleaning the wound. \nAlthough that might sound simple, water will not do, for a gash or"} Page 1: {"text":"deeper wounds you\u0027ll need something with alcohol in it, like beer or something of the sorts. (ofcourse you need to take the dirt off first if it has dirt in it). \nStep 2- Suttering the wound. \nFor that you\u0027ll need a needle and some thread.Sounds easy "} Page 2: {"text":"right? Well not really, you need a steady hand and you also need to do it by these...Let\u0027s called them sub steps.\nSub Step I Heat up the needle. You need to do that incase of the needle carring any illness.\nSub Step II Clean the thread.You need to do"} Page 3: {"text":"it beacause you don\u0027t want dirt on your wound.\n \nSun Step III-Suttering You start at well the start of the gash or deep wound (Warning this does NOT apply for small wounds.) \nYou\u0027ll then sutter like your sewing a rag, a messy and bloody rag"} Page 4: {"text":"that screams like a little girl, non the less a rag. \n\nStep 3-Bandaging\nA bandage can be almost anything, a old rag (As long as it\u0027s clean) A bed sheet (As long as it\u0027s clean) etc. Then you just wrap it around the wound. Done"} Page 5: {"text":"Note: If there\u0027s any sign of infection after or before you done this process you\u0027ll be better off cuting off the leg."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Air Evo Author: §bUradriethiel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created by Master Air Evocatonist Alatar of the Mage Academy\n\nRecopied By\nUradriethiel"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Conents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1: \nAccording to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by absolute darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas."} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 \nconcept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found."} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to paint your canvas.\n\nChapter 2:\nWind and air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"With the art of air evoction, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one\nof the best studied branches of arcane magics, You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it."} Page 7: {"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or\ncarries\nit away\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\nChapter 3:\nAfter you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; you may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace."} Page 9: {"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Through combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Warning: You may pass out a few times uponfirst connection.\n\nChapter 4: After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationist\u0027s arsenal."} Page 11: {"text":"The first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large\nand forceful push at the enemy. Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado."} Page 12: {"text":"A skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 2 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 2§r\n\n§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun"} Page 1: {"text":"§lMalin\u0027s Heart§r\n§oA white flower that grows in plains and forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Chewing numbs the whole body for a few minutes.\n§nOverdose:§r Prolonged numbness.\n§nNotes:§r A bit harder to find than blissfoil."} Page 2: {"text":"§lMandragora§r\n§oA parsnip shaped herb that grows in swamps and wetlands.§r\n§nEffects:§r Revitalization and regenerative properties make the plant valuable, but the spores it releases in season cause hallucinations.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Can cause growths. The hallucinogenic spores often cause choking and can be fatal.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol, often used in healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Harvest 2 weeks after maturity to avoid spores."} Page 4: {"text":"§lNight Sap§r\n§oA golden sap that drips from deformed oak trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Causes a sense of calm, safety, and happiness, along with tiredness. It usually makes for about 5 hours of sleep. After waking, though, it brings splitting headaches"} Page 5: {"text":"and paralysis for as much time as the sleep.\n§nOverdose:§r Longer lasting effects.\n§nNotes:§r Highly addictive."} Page 6: {"text":"§lSaffvil§r\n§oA sickly green grass that grows in swamps near dead things.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nausea and blood clotting\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate fire symbol."} Page 7: {"text":"§lSagedust§r\n§oPollen from the Alabaster plant.§r\n§nEffects:§r Increased metabolism and speed, along with heightened senses and a rapid heart rate.\n§nOverdose:§r Possible heart attack.\n§nNotes:§r Incredibly difficult to harvest."} Page 8: {"text":"§lSerpent\u0027s Stalk§r\n§oA long, reed like emerald stalk that grows in forests near or in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Cooling effect when applied with water, may cause rashes.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild hypothermia."} Page 9: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol. Typically used in antidotes, calming, and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Poisonous to bugs."} Page 10: {"text":"§lShade Leaf§r\n§oA short, small plant with plain leaves, yellow flowers, and silvery veins that is commongly found anwhere there is grass and shade.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming, stress releaving, bloodshot eyes, increased appetite."} Page 11: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Hallucinations\n§nNotes:§r Grows in large quantities, simmilar to normal weeds. Makes a popping noise when exposed to rain. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lSwamp Blossom§r\n§oA purple green flower with a short, thick stem, found in the branches of swamp trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nectar is like honey, and the flower is nutritious, though consuming raw can gum up the throat."} Page 13: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Smelly breath and diarrhea.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate air symbol, usually used in speed potions."} Page 14: {"text":"§lTippen\u0027s Root§r\n§oPurple flowers with a dark yellow speckled root that grow near fallen trees in dense forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Stops bleeding almost instantly, but stinks to the seven hells.\n§nOverdose:§r Blood clots, and the dangers of blood clots."} Page 15: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate earth symbol, commonly used in strength and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Really, seriously stinks. Really. Make sure you\u0027re prepared for the stink."} Page 16: {"text":"§lYarrow§r\n§oA white to pink flowered plant that grows in grasslands and forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can reduce inflammation and blood pressure, as well as intensify the medicinal effects of other herbs.\n§nOverdose:§r Dizziness and fainting due to"} Page 17: {"text":"low blood pressure.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§lZawabate§r\n§oA plant with a tall stalk and yellow-green curled petals that grows in a desert oasis in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Out of body experiences, hallucinations, pain numbing.\n§nOverdose:§r Can destroy a person\u0027s mind."} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate water symbol, used in numbing and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Nectar is the medicinal part of the plant."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Atheran Uruks V1 Author: §bTemür Törs Ajedh'raq Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §lBetrayal of the Uzg\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§rWritten and Recorded\nby\n\n§oTemür Törs Ajedhraq\nRider of the Subudai"} Page 1: {"text":"The Uzg of the Uruks, centered in the Goi, San-Vitar, of the new world, Athera, had experienced a unity un-paralleled in recent history. In the Goi, the clans Gorkil, Lur, Yar, Kog, Magra, and various others coexisted. This unity is attributed to the"} Page 2: {"text":"Rex Malog\u0027Yar. A wise and powerful Shaman, Malog\u0027Yar enacted reform among Uruk culture to bring the Uzg into the forefront of the politics of Athera. Under these reforms, stricter codes of honor were introduced, which elevated the Uruks from a looseknit"} Page 3: {"text":"culture of raiders to a unified culture based on code-of-law. These reforms, though, drew harsh criticism from some of the Uruks, especially from the Azog clan. \n\nThe Azogs, already dissatisfied with the Uzg\u0027s hostility towards Raine Academy, was"} Page 4: {"text":"pushed further from their brothers. Tensions were heightened between the Uzg and the Azogs.\n\nAt this time, another perilous threat arose to challenge the Uzg. An Uruk, by the name of Zogrocka, had risen to immense power through the wicked "} Page 5: {"text":"and vile means of Dark Shamanism (a topic I will fully explain in the Expanded History of the Uruks). Under Zogrocka\u0027s leadership\nthe ancient and exiled clan Dom rose again. The Doms were a clan dedicated to Dark Shamanism, that fell out of Krug\u0027s grace"} Page 6: {"text":"due to their trickery and abuse of spirits and elementals. They also offended the Uzgs and other nations through their abominable practice of cannibalism. Justly, the Uzgs hunted down and executed the Doms in earlier times.\n\nThe rise of the Doms"} Page 7: {"text":"coincided with the split of the Azogs and the Uzg. In the Azogs, the Doms saw an army to enforce their corrupt ways. In the Doms, the Azogs saw a means to achieve power and claim the Uzg for themselves. \n\nDespite the Uzg offering complete "} Page 8: {"text":"and total amnesty to the Azogs upon their return to the Uzg, the Azogs forsook Krug and the Spirits in favor of the dreadful\nDoms. Making a deal with the patron Spirit of the Dark Shamans, Ixli, the Azogs traded parts of their sanity for the corrupting"} Page 9: {"text":"power enjoyed by the Doms.\n\nNow combined, the Doms and the Azogs sacked San\u0027Vitar, the Uruk\u0027s \u0027Old City\u0027. At first, the unholy alliance encountered little resistance and many Uruks of the Uzg were slaughtered. A joint force of Uruks and "} Page 10: {"text":"Humans were unable to repel the assailants later on. The Goi was left severely debilitated following the attack.\n\nAfter the attack, the desperate Uruks pleaded the spirits for guidance. In an odd series of events, the Uruks were given"} Page 11: {"text":"assistance. Following the shrieks of an injured scaddernack, the Uruks discovered a cave where the spirit Veist revealed itself to them. Veist pledged its support against the Azogs and the Doms, but in return, the Uzg\u0027s High Shaman, Brunhyldir, "} Page 12: {"text":"was morphed into a Goblin.\n\nIt was in this frail form that the High Shaman Brunhyldir confronted the Dark Shaman Zogrocka. Alone, the two battled, drawing upon the Mojo that the Spirits granted them (whether that be honorably as "} Page 13: {"text":"in Brunhyldir\u0027s case, or dishonorable, in Zogrocka\u0027s). The honor and the strength of the High Shaman prevailed, and the abhorrent and corrupt Zogrocka was defeated.\n\nLeft without a leader, the Doms were weakened. The Azogs"} Page 14: {"text":"following Zogrocka\u0027s defeat then attempted to gain power by their own means.\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 15: {"text":"On the 6th of the Lunar Cycle of Sun\u0027s Smile, in the year 1471, I, Temür Törs Ajedh\u0027raq, was witness to the following events that occurred in San\u0027Vitar.\n\nThe Azogs, unable to gain power through the corruption of Ixli and the Doms, arrived "} Page 16: {"text":"at the Goi armed and armored. They approached the Rex in his Blarg and demanded the Rexdom under threat of force.\n\nIt is notable that by Uruk custom, which has been observed for generations, the Rex may be challenged to an \u0027honor klomp\u0027, in "} Page 17: {"text":"which the Rex and the Challenger fight for the title and position of Rex. These fights generally occur unarmed and unarmored. With that said, it is also of worth to note that the Azogs, in no way, shape, or form, challenged the Rex honorably to such a"} Page 18: {"text":"fight.\n\nThe Azogs\u0027 justification for such demands were that the current Rex was weak, and the Uzg was crumbling. They came to the Goi claiming they could make it strong again.\n\nTo justify their for-"} Page 19: {"text":"-saking Krug and the Spirits, they claimed that the dark powers of Zogrocka had made them servants of the Dark Shamans. Despite there being a lack of Azog Shamans at the confrontation, the Azog clan claimed to have made amends with the Spirits. This "} Page 20: {"text":"blatant lie is further discredited by the presence of Dom Shamans accompanying the Azog party.\n\nFor two days, the Azogs and their Dom Shamans held the Rex.\nTheir terms: the Rexdom and the Uzg, or war. For two days the Rex held out and"} Page 21: {"text":"attempted to reason with the Uruks made unreasonable through\nIxli\u0027s Bargain.\n\nOn the 8th of the Lunar Cycle of Sun\u0027s Smile, in the year 1471, the Azogs departed the Goi as enemies of the Uzg. With their coup-de-tat failed, they returned to "} Page 22: {"text":"their fort without the Uzg in their command. Both sides, immediately following the encounter, started to strike alliances with other nations and factions. The Uruks of the Uzg appealing to those who uphold honor, and who wish to maintain orderly law "} Page 23: {"text":"throughout Athera. And the splinter Azogs, appealing to those who would rather there be the vile corruption of chaos unleashed upon the land."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Man's Dream Author: §bMerekM Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\u0027There once was a dream,\nIn this man\u0027s heart,\nThat life was never sullied,\nInstead was cherished,\nWould not be perished,\nAnd brought to eternal flame.\u0027"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\u0027A keep they built,\nSo it was felt,\nA burden they all could carry,\nBut darkness fell,\nIt did compel,\nA burden for none to bury.\u0027"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\u0027New burden made,\nSo lightness fade,\nAnd the man was who to blame.\u0027\n\n\n\n\n-Poem rewritten by Merek Moonstrike. Original creator: Gladius Moonstrike."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Urban Myths V.1 Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Urban Myths V.1"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n The Drowning\n Soldier"} Page 2: {"text":"If you have for any length of time stayed in Petrus, then you may have heard the rumour of the drowning soldier. \n Such a myth was first talked about over forty years ago. It is believed to originate from an inn not far from Petrus and has now spread."} Page 3: {"text":"The myth has been widely regarded by locals as false. But many travellers still take caution and even the guards admit to jumping at sounds in the night. \n While it may sound absurd, there has been no other way to explain the missing persons whom I "} Page 4: {"text":"will describe to you over the course of this book.\n Such missing person reports have been unawnsered to this very day, guards do not have an exclamation for it and even the extensive security put on Petrus in later months has not diminished the "} Page 5: {"text":"rate of kidnappings. \n The figure I give you now may be shocking. But it is the truth, and in order to show you the true threat this myth holds, it must be told. \n In the past forty years since the myth began, over twenty people, fifteen of whom were "} Page 6: {"text":"travellers, have gone missing. Of course, with so few locals taken, the guards do not bother with extensive investigation. Leaving the myth unproven for so long. "} Page 7: {"text":"It first started with an elf at an inn. He had supposedly told the bartender about a girl who had gone missing. She had lived in Petrus for some time, the locals said each morning she would leave the city to visit the temple of monks. \n "} Page 8: {"text":"However, on one particular morning she left the city, never to return. \n Her body was uncovered over twenty years later, it had been buried under the sand in the river. If you have never been to Petrus before, let me explain. "} Page 9: {"text":"A bridge, going across a river will bring you to the cities front entrance. This river runs almost all the way across. It is in this river that all of the sightings and subsequent deaths occured. "} Page 10: {"text":"When the girl had been pulled out, she had expired. Almost unrecognisable. Her clothes were soaked and torn, her hair dissolved over such a long time, her skin was grey and held none of the beauty it had done in life. "} Page 11: {"text":"Her eyes bulged out from her skull, pushed from her head by the pressure. \n\nThis had been the first incident. "} Page 12: {"text":"Of course, I won\u0027t describe every single account for it would never leave you with a sense of safety again. But I shall explain what should happen if you have the misfortune to see him. Bear in mind no witness has ever survived to tell the tale, so"} Page 13: {"text":"I shall go from what I have heard of the many rumours. \n Firstly, the myth is of a soldier, wearing the Petrus guard armour. He appears to be wearing the remains of a sword holster. \n His hair is, or was, black. Knotted and left in clumps on his head."} Page 14: {"text":"His mouth is as grey as the worn uniform he wears. \n Some have even described him as having purple blothces on his skin, some sort of disease unheard of now.\n But the frightening part is not his looks. But his voice. "} Page 15: {"text":"No mortal being possess\u0027 the sound that this man makes when seen. \n What can only be described as a piercing, hostile scream will escape his mouth. \n The scream has been said to cause severe headaches and bleeding of the ear "} Page 16: {"text":"canal. Stunning most which would give him time to attack. \n Sadly, there is not much you can do once he begins to scream. No one has ever been able to block it out in enough time. \n The fourth victim died wearing an iron helmet that completely "} Page 17: {"text":"surrounded his head, making noise very muffled. Though this seemed to make no difference in his encounter and he was left as dead as all the others.\n This is where many go wrong, for it is not the noise you need to escape. It is the sight. "} Page 18: {"text":"Victims were killed upon seeing the soldier. A blind man could never have been killed. \n Of course it is ridiculous to tell people to wear blindfolds when walking in and out of Petrus, which is why nobody does it."} Page 19: {"text":"The scream is just the beginning. Once you have been stunned, or even paralysed, you will be dragged from the bridge and into the river. \n Presumably buried under piles of sand so that you may not be discovered for years to come."} Page 20: {"text":"Some of the bodies, discovered slightly earlier than twenty years, showed bruises around their throats and signs of struggle, torn clothes etc. \n A rather odd thing to note is that the scream can only be heard by the spotter. Guards could stand just "} Page 21: {"text":"inches away and not hear a thing. It seems to only affect the person looking at the soldier.\n The position of the soldier is also a point that changes with each telling of the story. Some say that the soldier is seen struggling and panicking in the "} Page 22: {"text":"river, crying for help. The water around him will remain perfectly still and no splashing can be seen however it can be heard. \n The soldier will cry out for help, go under a few times and sound rather convincing. It is only when the person runs down "} Page 23: {"text":"to help that he will leap out with inhuman speed. His arms raised, his hands open, ready to clutch at you\u0027re skin and pull you under.\n Others may say differently. They may tell you that he is not seen drowning but is instead seen lying on the grass "} Page 24: {"text":"right besides the river, seemingly dead. Once approached, or in some stories looked at, he will sit up and stare at you.\n This is usually when he will begin to scream. Other stories are slightly more questionable. Such as one that suggests the soldier "} Page 25: {"text":"lurkes in a tree, waiting for a fisherman to go down by the river and cast his line in. \n Others suggest he is not seen at all but has tremendously long arms that reach out of the river and pull you in. "} Page 26: {"text":"In conclusion, if you see a soldier down by the river in Petrus, it is already too late.\n Just stay away.\n\nYou have been warned"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 1 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFirst Edition §r\nIn this edition:\n* A new emperor!\n\n* Fishing up relics\n\n* Greedy dwarves harras chef\n\n* “The Farmer”, by W. von Bran, reviewed."} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nA new emperor for our nation.\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1471. A new emperor was elected to rule over the Empire, listen to people and keep the nation safe from threats."} Page 2: {"text":"Tuvya of House Carrion has sworn to our creator to represent our nation in good or bad times, keeping the innocent safe from harm.\nIn the ceremony, Emperor-Elect Tuvya kneeled before the Lorraine and the High Pontiff, Daniel I. He recited his oaths to"} Page 3: {"text":"church and state. Afterwards, he received the onyx Crown of the Exalted and the Blade of St Amyas.\nThe new emperor will surely bring better times for the empire and we will prosper more than what any other nation could."} Page 4: {"text":"§lFishing a relic.\n§rFishing on the river outside Furstenburg, Phillip Krasline, a skilled fisher and part-time guard of our Majesty the Emperor, found a strange rock after a tug on his line. The rock appears to be an old knife carved out of a stone."} Page 5: {"text":"He said \"You can see it for yourself, it\u0027s crealy older than even the ruins here in Athera\".\nFor now the carved stone knife will be kept by Phillip until the Imperial Museum is finished.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Phillip will return in the next issue to tell us all about the capture of the Fishlord."} Page 7: {"text":"§lReports.\nClan Irongut harasses Oren’s greatest chef.\n§rThe Bada Bing Inn just outside of Petrus, owned by Oren\u0027s greatest chef known as Vinnie, is in the process of being stolen by the greedy dwarves of the Irongut clan."} Page 8: {"text":"The clan seems to believe that the land the Bada Bing Inn is built on belongs to them, and not to Vinnie. To them, this means the inn belongs to them as well. Shortly after leaving, I was able to ask him what the Clan father of Irongut, Balek"} Page 9: {"text":"was going to do next. He replied with, \"Don\u0027t worry about them, I will be back and have them handled...\" This seems to be very foreboding for Vinnie.\nI joined the group of men and women headed towards the Bada Bing Inn"} Page 10: {"text":" as they feverishly sprinted to Vinnie\u0027s aid. Once we got there, clan father Balek Irongut refused to open the doors, and threatened those that were there. After a short period of arguing, the door was broken down, and people rushed in from the back"} Page 11: {"text":"After a brief moment of thick intensity, Balek agreed to leave.\n \nWhat will become of the Bada Bing Inn? Will Vinnie get to keep his restaurant, or will the Irongut clan be back to take him down? Find out more next week, when all of this gets resolved."} Page 12: {"text":"A report by Cain Vir Miles."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBooks \u0026 Reviews.\nThe Farmer, by Wilhelm von Bran.\n§r\n“The Farmer \u0026 The Witch, or The Defeat of the Conjurer”, a two part series, is a captivating and well written story about events in an unnamed village in the Waldenian forests."} Page 14: {"text":" It’s focussed on a man’s struggles and foes he has to deal with. Mainly in the second part is an elevating use of rhyme, making the books a joy to read.\nA must read!\n\n-Jacob Chapel."} Page 15: {"text":"§lWords of the emperor.\n\n§rTo many of our fledgling state, the customs and traditions of my people of the Raev come off as foreign, queer, or outright disagreeable. Though predecessors of mine who shared"} Page 16: {"text":"my blood desired to make Oren a Raevir state all-and-all, such outlandish desires my Reign shall bring an end to. I may be the eldest of living Crows and patriarch of my House, yet I was not born amongst the people of Raev. My childhood home was"} Page 17: {"text":"the orphanage of Old Abresi, where I was warded until I was old enough to strike out on my own. Heartlander traditions and speech come more naturally to I than my blood of Raev, and I simply wish to reassure all who remain loyal to our Realm that there"} Page 18: {"text":"shall be no pushing of Raev culture or language amongst our denizens, that Raev will largely be isolated from the affairs of our realm, and that my Reign is not that of Raev, but that of Man.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Creator’s blessings to all subjects of Oren.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."} Page 20: {"text":"§lLetters to the editor.\n§r\nIn future releases, you can send a letter to Ralph of Riley ((PM to nachotp, on forums)) to our offices on Abbey Road 13 next to the Cathedral of St. Sigismund, in Petrus."} Page 21: {"text":"All your letters will be published here for you to express your feelings about the current state of the society, economy or maybe denounce a villainous act. We expect your letters for the current releases, they can be anonymous if you wish to."} Page 22: {"text":"-Ralph Riley\nEditor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 2 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§V§r§lVerbo Veritatis\n§r§l§r§f§l§0§l§nSecond edition \n\n§r§l§rIn this edition:\n\n*Gardens for a great city\n\n*The United Races\n\n*A Halfling poem\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nConsiderate Kidnapper.\n§r Out side the Bada Bing Inn, a child was rescued from a kidnapper by the kid’s father. Insults were thrown back and forth by both the kidnapper and the child’s father."} Page 2: {"text":"The kidnapper said that if the child had not been present, he would have killed the father. Quite the odd statement, coming from a man like him. The child was scared by the bandit’s threat, but no one was harmed. In the end the scoundrel put away his"} Page 3: {"text":" sword after being warned by others at the scene.\n This shows that all citizens and people of Oren bear a responsibility to act against kidnappers, bandits, ruffians and strangers. Only united can we be safe."} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Maer\u0027s garden.\n§rPetrus’ main square by the Saint Sigismund Cathedral has always been a monochromatic place with few old splintering stalls and an old mossy fountain. All of that has changed as by authorization of our emperor Tuvya Carrion, a new"} Page 5: {"text":"project has begun to remodel the main square and instead of the old stalls, we now have trees, flowers and benches. The city has colours now!\nIt’s a great place to relax and take a deep breath while having shops nearby. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lReports.\n\nAssaults on young women\n\n§rOn an evening in the Deep Winter two men were seen milling around the city fountain, their appearances unknown. The pair then went on to speak with young"} Page 7: {"text":"girls and women alike, seemingly posing as healers or physicians of the sort. After a short while one of the two offered to heal a young injured woman, who kindly denied, but was then drugged and carried some distance from the city, to a blocked off cave "} Page 8: {"text":" and was tied in chains. The woman was asleep for some time, and what happened next is unclear, though the pair seemed to have been practicing some sort of dark art, chanting wildly. The woman awoke soon after, and a spell was cast so that she would only"} Page 9: {"text":"remember their names and actions. The two men, one reportedly called ‘Hanz’, left her against a rock where she stayed until a young man found her. She was safely returned to the capital and seems to be unhurt.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"These actions clearly show the vile nature of citizens of Aesterwald, as there is no doubt from which place a man by the name of Hanz originates. These crimes against defenceless women can not go unanswered! \n\nA report by Lilian"} Page 11: {"text":"§lThe United Races.\n§l§rRecently, the halflings attempted to start a group called the United Races. Their goal was to ensure peace between all races and cultures. Faiz Kharadeen, Lord Chancellor of Aesterwald, was present during the first meeting."} Page 12: {"text":"When interviewed, he said he thought the United Races was a ‘noble cause’ and ‘a dream that has been within most hearts since we were perhaps children.’\nOthers argued that world peace is impossible and that we are all born sinful and cannot get along."} Page 13: {"text":"This was made evident when Faiz stated that the high elves refused to participate in the meeting. He went on to say that some high elves, especially the ones who live in the capital, are ‘cruel creatures.’ And although many attended the meeting"} Page 14: {"text":" few were involved in the discussions. Fumble Willowbottom, organiser of the group, said that restrictions would be put in place to protect the peace and that there would be consequences if they were broken. "} Page 15: {"text":" It seems that peace between all races is another silly halfling dream and nothing more.\n\nA report by Ariana"} Page 16: {"text":"§lOpinion Column\n\nThe future of Petrus.\n§rPetrus, the young capital of the holy empire of Oren is under heavy overhaul these days, and what once was a rusty grey city, has slowly evolved into a colourful place."} Page 17: {"text":". I remember back then, when the city was still being built that the only important matters were the guards and military, and if you were not part of it, you would have to be a noble or a mere peasant.\nBut those days are over as now culture flows through"} Page 18: {"text":"every corner of the city and the arts have a place to express, literature has flooded our minds and the auction houses are full of books that people desire to buy. The gardens that I mentioned earlier have given a new spark to the square giving life to"} Page 19: {"text":"everything around it.\n\nA new public library has been established that will surely catch the attention of many to get started in the world of letters and expression, I see Petrus has a great future to come and the city is starting to blossom"} Page 20: {"text":"new people come everyday to see it and it is just a matter of time until the the city of Petrus becomes the cultural capital of Athera.\n\nA opinion column by Ralph Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} Page 21: {"text":"§lWords of the Emperor.\n§rThe overthrowing of the Imperium Tertius brought a great exodus of peoples from our capital of Petrus and I have heard many comments and rumors on the state of our Quiet City. It has been no small effort to encourage"} Page 22: {"text":"those who left to return to life in the city once again, but through the efforts of my councillors, Life is once again returning to Petrus. Many years ago, a similar situation occurred in the old Capital of Abresi. A dead city even under Godfrey’s reign"} Page 23: {"text":"our old capital was all but abandoned following the Exodus of Chivays and others. We of Carrion did not wallow in the emptiness of Old Abresi, but rather strived to resettling the city once again. Although it took us many years, Abresi was made into the"} Page 24: {"text":"mercantile and cultural center of Anthosia, the grand city playing host to more than half of our population. Though times and circumstances are different, with patience and fortitude our City of Petrus will once again become the Crown Jewel of our realm."} Page 25: {"text":"With this, I give reminder that taxation will be re-implemented within Petrus during the upcoming Sun’s Smile.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of the Holy Empire of Oren."} Page 26: {"text":"§A§0§r§lAdvertisement.\n§rVisit Vinnie’s Bada Bing Inn, just down the road towards the Cloud Temple from Petrus. It has great food and drinks, and most importantly, it sells the Verbo Veritatis!"} Page 27: {"text":"§lComplimentary Poem.\n\n§rThis week we have a free Halfling poem included in the newspaper, it’s from the future Halfling poem bundle by Jacob Chapel, soon to be sold in “Books of Oren”."} Page 28: {"text":"§l§oOld Fat Spider Spinnin\u0027 in a tree.\n§r§o\nOld fat spider spinning in a tree!\nOld fat spider can’t see me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nWon’t ya stop, stop ya spinnin’ and look for me?"} Page 29: {"text":"§oOld Tomnoddy, all big body,\nOld Timnoddy, can’t spy me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nDown ya drop!\nYou’ll never catch me up ya tree!\n\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oLazy Lob and crazy Cob\nAre wearing webs to wing me\nI am far more sweet than other meat\nBut still cannot find me!"} Page 31: {"text":"§oHere I am, naughty little fly\nYa are fat and lazy\nYa cannot trap meh, though you try.\nIn ya cobwebs crazy\n\n-Garry Bogger."} Page 32: {"text":"§rThe previous release of the newspaper has been made public for everyone to read.\n\n-Ralph of Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 3 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nThird Edition §r\n\nIn this edition:\n\n*Sea monster attacks Aldersberg\n\n*Murders among the elves \n\n*Is war upon us?"} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News\n\nThe ultimatum to Aesterwald.\n§rAesterwald, a human region independent of the empire, has received a final call for diplomacy from our emperor Tuvya Carrion, as the empire has tried everything to try to unite"} Page 2: {"text":"Aesterwald back to Oren, which has led to nothing but negative responses and an uncovered conspiracy to attack Oren. Considering that background, the ultimatum asks Aesterwald to join the empire and be able to prosper together"} Page 3: {"text":"so all the humans are united once more, even without judging about what happened in the Zion war so we could become united once again, because if they reject the proposal, the worst case scenario would be to go at war with Aesterwald.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Quoting our emperor, Tuvya of the house Carrion, “Humanity will only rise if we work together as a race, only if we are united we will truly prosper, and we will be able to overcome any trouble. ”\n"} Page 5: {"text":" we can only stick together as the Oren empire following the lead of our emperor who will lead us to better times.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§T§0§lThe Society of Snakes.\n§rAn unidentified High elf was found dead in a forest, it was determined that he was killed and the crime scene was choking. His right eyeball was removed from it\u0027s place and it was left on his right hand. "} Page 7: {"text":" It would seem that it wasn\u0027t just a simple crime, a robbery that went wrong, it might be much more. \n\nAdding up to that murder, a wood Elf, know as Guz, bronze guard of the elven city was dropped from a ledge intentionally"} Page 8: {"text":" when his body was inspected, they found again the right eye removed and placed on top of the right palm, but on this case, another signature was left behind, a snake was carved on his chest, probably with a knife."} Page 9: {"text":"With what are we dealing here? is it a mass murderer or a bandit group? terror surrounds the elves as this murders are trying to send a message but we still don’t crack the code. I hope these murders do not continue in the future."} Page 10: {"text":"§lExplosion on a dwarven library\n§rIn the dwarven capital, a tragedy occurred where there library was either attacked on there was an accident,the exact situation is still not confirmed. The incident did lead to the death of the head librarian"} Page 11: {"text":" and the destruction of part of the library. The blast also destroyed the desk and blew a hole through the floor, cracked stone was everywhere. It is hoped the cause will be revealed soon and it was just a mere accident."} Page 12: {"text":"§lReports\n\nSea monster attacks Aldersberg\n§rOn the 7th of the Grand Harvest a giant tentacled monster attacked Aldersberg, its huge pink tentacles smashing into the docks, dragging with it crates and logs."} Page 13: {"text":"As the brave people of Oren came to Aldersberg to defend it, hordes upon hordes of crabs were thrown onto the deck by the monster. The crabs viciously clawed at the fighters, and during the long fight some were gravely injured. "} Page 14: {"text":"As the crabs were eventually fought off the tentacles retreated, only to show up again further in the bay, just North of the ship. Sadly for the monster it was perfectly in range for the ballistas and the valiant men and women of Oren fired bolt after"} Page 15: {"text":"bolt into its flesh. After wounding it severely the monster grabbed the other side of the ship, and caught two men in its grip. One of them was able to break free from the grip, but the other was pulled into the water. "} Page 16: {"text":" By perseverance and smarts the group was able to pull him out and struck a killing blow with a ballista bolt into the monster’s last tentacle.\n\nA report by Jacob Chapel."} Page 17: {"text":"§lOpinion Columns.\n\nDwarven and human relationships.\n§r§rThe History of the Dwarven and Human races go back a long time, times of friendliness, times of hatred and times of bitterness. Many times have the dwarven people"} Page 18: {"text":"been at the throats of the human people and many times have the humans been at the throats of the dwarves. These I have experienced first hand. My aim is to help ensure that our people build a healthy friendship that, at times may come to be tested,"} Page 19: {"text":"but will prove to be a friendship from which both of our people benefit. The future of the land depends on our relations, and how the future is shaped will be determined greatly by our relations. I urge you to make an effort with relations improvement. "} Page 20: {"text":"We are all the citizens of the lands we live in but what is racial divide? it is simply a way of discriminations, calling out against someone else because of a thing that is out of their control, so I leave you with these final words,"} Page 21: {"text":" ‘Peace is a virtue, that will bring progress, tolerance is a virtue that brings friendship, hatred is the destruction to bridges of peace and tolerances.’\n\nAn opinion column by Grigor Grandaxe, dwarven ambassador \n"} Page 22: {"text":"If you want to learn more about the Philosophy of Equality, look for the book entitled ‘True Reason’ in our shop at Abbey Road 13, Petrus."} Page 23: {"text":"§lWords of the Emperor.\n§rThough it has been but a short time since I have made my entrance in Petrus, already our quiet city is showing good signs. Of the squatters homes we had evicted, many have been taken up by new residents."} Page 24: {"text":"Our Public library is the most comprehensive of it’s sort in all Athera and we boast a number of active shops, including the greatest bookstore in all the lands, our own Verbo Vertatis."} Page 25: {"text":"Our guardly force has been reorganized and has been making great strides in reestablishing order, a number always to be found patrolling the streets or manning the newly refurbished gatehouse. A force of rangers has also been established, assisting"} Page 26: {"text":"the Knightly Order of the Red Dragon in keeping our roads safe of banditry, in fact our roads are the safest they have been to date in our time in Athera. While our militaristic forces are going along in good fashion, our economic benefactors "} Page 27: {"text":"are even greater. A daily average of our revenues is some 7,500 minas, including usage of some 3,000 minas on average. Year-to-date, the Crown has used some 30,000 minas in funding recognized orders, establishing public works,"} Page 28: {"text":"and giving fair wage to workers. At the current rate, the rate of exchange within our Empire will triple in a few short years, providing a much more fluid environment for traders and laborers to make their way.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Though we are still a long way off from making Petrus the jewel of the world, already we have made significant steps and I am eager for all of our hard work to finally pay off.\n\n-Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."} Page 30: {"text":"§lAdvertisement\nInterior decorators for the palace\n§rGood citizens of Oren,\n I, Prince Yakov of House Carrion, am in search of an interior decorator who has both the time and ability required to work upon the Imperial Palace of Oren."} Page 31: {"text":"Payment for such a job is up for negotiation though shall likely be substantial, depending upon the amount of work completed. If you are interested in applying for this job, I would request you send a raven to the palace at the earliest possible date."} Page 32: {"text":"((My username and forum name is Zezimus.))"} Page 33: {"text":"§LLiterature.\n\nHalfling Poem\n§m§r§l§o\nWheat\n§r§oA golden glisten of summer sea,\nGraceful arms waving to and fro.\nA warm sensation runs through,\nA feeling of protect and peace bestow."} Page 34: {"text":"§oSoft movements from a gentle breeze,\nGrace, prosperity is of Nature\u0027s own.\nThin straws of vigor and strength,\nA sense of light against the unknown.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"§oLand\u0027s children of grain,\nTreated as a gift that provides life.\nA gift of quelling formidable hunger,\nA mighty savior of times of strife.\n\n"} Page 36: {"text":"§oLife of giving, a seed to a stalk,\nO\u0027 Nature, grant me day and week.\nThat the grains retain their numbers,\nFor a life without wheat shows bleak."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 4 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFourth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Ithelias Literature Award\n\n*Great Alrasian Purchase\n\n*Orc Attack in Karovia\n\n*New Orenian Anthem\nAnd more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lIthelias Literature Award\n§rBooks of Oren, home of the Verbo Veritatis newspaper, is proud to announce the “Ithelias Literature Award” given to the most noted writers among Athera. The award is given to those that excel in the art of combining words to"} Page 2: {"text":"knit together an exceptional piece of literature, worthy of the honours of being recognized as a true masterpiece. A grand novel, a poem, every kind of literature is valid to be picked. The award will be given every Saint’s month and it will be funded"} Page 3: {"text":"by Books of Oren and his Highness, our emperor Tuvya Segismundovic Carrion to promote culture among our people. \n\nThe award will be a document stating the prize, and a sum of minas for the three best works of art."} Page 4: {"text":"The rewards are:\n\nFirst prize: 2000 minas\nSecond prize: 1000 minas\nThird prize: 500 minas\n\nTo join the competition send us a bird, with the book included, or just visit the store at Abbey Road 13a, Petrus."} Page 5: {"text":"Winners will be announced in two Saint’s weeks!"} Page 6: {"text":"§lThe Great Alrasian Purchase\n§rWith the disappearance of the peoples of Alras in recent days, Emperor Tuvya made hasty moves to purchase the old lands of Alras from a local squatter. Recently annexed and renamed as the duchy of Karovia, "} Page 7: {"text":"Prince Aleksandr Carrion now sits as ruler of the new and burgeoning town, a proper homeland for the Raev in Oren being established."} Page 8: {"text":"§lOrc Attack in Karovia\n§rIn Karovia, which recently joined the Empire of Oren after the Great Alrasian Purchase, orcs assaulted a defenseless young man. While this was happening Jacob Chapel walked in on them. He tried to hide, but was quickly"} Page 9: {"text":"found by the savages, and captured and kicked to the ground. There were three, a large male orc, an apparently pregnant orc and a goblin. They went by the names of Malgroth, Shadback and Smelleh, respectively."} Page 10: {"text":"As they were busy extorting Jacob Chapel, the Emperor Himself arrived at the scene, covered in his Blessed Armor of St Augustus, wielding his Holy Axe of the Seven Skies. The male orc was quick to rush towards Tuvya, but his broadsword was no match"} Page 11: {"text":"for the armour. After a short fight the Emperor’s sword was covered in orc blood. However, the goblin had just struck his pickaxe into the young lad’s chest, blood covering the ugly gobbo and the lush grass. The pregnant orc and the goblin quickly"} Page 12: {"text":"bolted off, Tuvya chasing after them, and killing at least one.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"This was no help to the lad though, as he lay dying in the grass. He passed soon after Jacob Chapel took his confessions, and lies in an unnamed grave just outside Petrus. He died on the 3rd of the Deep Cold, 1474. May the Creator bless his soul."} Page 14: {"text":"§lCaroline Hightower has composed the anthem of Oren\n§rThe new anthem of Oren, Thirty to One, has been composed by the great talent that is C. A. Hightower. Its great lyrics will surely inspire the peoples of the Empire and fill their hearts with pride."} Page 15: {"text":"The anthem is available for purchase at Books of Oren, Abbey Road 13a in Petrus. Contained within are the lyrics and instructions for the music."} Page 16: {"text":"§l§nAmoss’ Crimes\n§r§lPart 1: Assault on the Uruguan Ambassador\n§rLegend tells of a white wizard, namely Amoss. Many say he is a psychopath, others call him a cannibal. I am here to confirm that both of these are true."} Page 17: {"text":"Twas a cold and wet day. As I was heading to Petrus, a gentleman with a white beard approached me, asking me for help. I of course was obliged to help him find somewhere dry to stay. I offered my office and we began walking. "} Page 18: {"text":" As we were walking I was kicked to the ground and bound in chains. He gagged me and I was dragged to the Orc capital. I believe this was an attempt to ignite the conflict between Orcs and the other races. Luckily a man witnessed this event and alerted"} Page 19: {"text":"Eraborn Greyhame. He gathered an army of Humans and Dwarves to come to my rescue. I was rescued, but my captor still lurks out there. I feel that he is a direct threat to Oren and to his Majesty Tuvya himself.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Upon returning to Petrus with many wounds from the attempts of Amoss to eat me, I was in a dire position. Luckily I was helped by a very kind gentleman, Jacob Chapel, who along with the city doctor saved me from the brink of death."} Page 21: {"text":"Amoss’ attempts to kill me were not at an end though. He corrupted my own Co-Ambassador with a large sum of money, and had him try to assassinate me. Several shots were fired at me, and he also attempted to stab me.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Luckily the he was captured by the guard forces of Petrus and justice was served.\n\n§oA report by Ambassador Grigor of Clan Grandaxe"} Page 23: {"text":"§lPart 2: Treason in Oren\n§rAmoss’ crimes didn’t stop with the attempted assassination of Grigor Grandaxe, soon after the last events Faramith Greyhame released information about a conspiracy, of which Amoss, Eraborn Greyhame, and the rangers were part of"} Page 24: {"text":"Their plan was to assassinate Yukov Carrion, beloved son of the Emperor, and after that try and seize Petrus. Their plan was foolish and the mad man named Amoss was captured quickly.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§lWords from the High Pontiff\n§rGreetings to the progeny of Horen,\n\nI bid you lot fair weathers and fair harvest. I write to address the peoples in a distinguished press, the Verbo Veritatis, in hopes the Pontificate can expand its listening base to those"} Page 26: {"text":"more secular. And many have been, thanks to the ill-efforts of my predecessors, who\u0027ve distanced many from the Church\u0027s goals.\n\nYet I hope to act with clemency and charity, and insure that the Church serves the denizens in Oren, enlightening them of the"} Page 27: {"text":"faith, administering their poor and sickly, writing its histories, ministering a breadth of education, and establishing the epicenter of Oren\u0027s culture, intellectualism, and spirituality.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"At hand, the firstmost goal of our Church is to train and induct new members of the priesthood, and finish the translations of the scripture. The former has been going great, and the Church number swells to new heights not seen in decades, though many"} Page 29: {"text":"still are recruits and hence ill-fit to wholly minsiter. We hope to teach these Acolytes and Deaconry every two to three saint\u0027s days. Secondly, is the Canon; the Church has been working intensively on drafting a Common adaptation of its Holiest book,"} Page 30: {"text":" the best of the Holy Scrolls, and the foundations of its Church, so that it may be spread to more of Oren\u0027s populace, who languish in uncertainty and apathy in regards to the Allfather and his worldly instruments. We have developed two identical"} Page 31: {"text":"manuscripts of three of the seven books, a miracle in itself, yet we await a third to be sure that is His ordinance.\n\nUnfortunately, the feast day of St. Tobias had to have been cancelled due to a rogue guard locking the city off from the good parishioner"} Page 32: {"text":"during the time of the ceremony. We hope to reschedule another feast day and fair soon enough, and we must apologize with this inconvenience. Whilst the Church has not made its presence wholly yet, this is due largely to an inexperienced budding"} Page 33: {"text":"priesthood and an undeveloped Canon. Once those are developed, we may engage in more active missions and more frequent rites and sermons.\n\nMay the Allfather protect!"} Page 34: {"text":"§lRoyal Marriage in Danger?\n§rThe proposed royal marriage between the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion, and the Waldian Princess, Lynn Rovin, may be in danger of breaking down! Harsh verbal arguments have broken out between Lynn and Aleksandr involving "} Page 35: {"text":"Aleksandr’s twin brother Yakov. Yakov merely made a comment about the Waldian accent, which the princess took personal offense to. She then started yelling at Yakov and also took her anger out on poor Aleksandr, who made no such comment."} Page 36: {"text":"Lynn Rovin has also been heard slandering the Vanirs, calling them “Rude” and “Disrespectful”. The cruel woman also tried to deny little twelve year old Lorina Carrion her right to be the flower girl at the wedding, and instead tried to put a Waldian"} Page 37: {"text":"girl, not even related to her, in the position instead. The Rovin has shown clear disrespect and disregard for the Prince, the Imperial Crown, and Oren itself. And yet Aleksandr Carrion has shown fantastic persistence in marrying her for the sake of"} Page 38: {"text":"uniting all of Humanity under one Empire. May the Creator have mercy on his life.\n\n§oA report by Jarrik Bloodstone"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (249, 73, 369) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Sixth Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"23-3-1480"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*City of Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"And much much more!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reporters needed for the newspaper"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: "},{"italic":true,"text":"\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"himself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Yet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Carry on Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The City of the Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Since the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" the mountain home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Formation of the House of Magnates"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Holy ward over Petrus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"A Tragic End"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Over to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"royal wedding on our hands!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"-Our anonymous source in Karovia"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To the loyal fellows of Orenia,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Creator watch over us all,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Return of the Order of Saint Amyas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Petrus tavern under new management"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (252, 63, 374) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Oathcast Tab:§0 §0 §0Minas left/to pay:§0 §0 §0+276 Page 1: Beth Rilann's tab:§0 §0 §0Minas left to pay: 160§0 §0for 320 Crimson Sweetness topped pancakes due to a dare from 'Bets'.§0 §0 §0Who to give money to: Elvi Terryal - The maker of the 320 pancakes. NO LONGER PAYING FOR MINAS, Page 2: Ledros Nindel's tab§0 §0 §0Minas left to pay: Eight Minas§0 §0-ordered one spicy mead§0 §0 §0Status:NOT PAID Page 3: Drikk's tab§0 §0Minas left to pay - 6§0 §0-ordered one vodka§0 §0 §0Status : NOT PAID Page 4: Page 5: Verrik Grandaxe§0 §0 §0Owes 250 mina§0 §0 §0§ Page 6: Name: Pat Masin§0 §0 §0Order:§0 §0-One mushroom soup§0 §0 §0 §0Total minas: 1 minas Page 7: Miss Mira§0 §0 §0Tab: +24 minas Page 8: Miss Alice:§0 §0 ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (252, 63, 374) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Fáoláín Silk - Red Wine§0 §0 §0Soft, Velvety tannin and bold blackberry flavour.§0 §0 §0Price - 10 mina Page 1: Mandragora Tea§0 §0 §0Feels warms as it flows well, quickly seeming to rejuvinate and bring the body back to life.§0 §0 §0Price - 1 mina Page 2: Dwarf's Pumpkin Ale§0 §0 §0A drink of a strong Orange color, with an intensifying sour flavor. The scent is strong as well, filling the nostrils of the drinker in acidic ways.§0 §0 §0Price - 4 minas Page 3: Blood Ale§0 §0 §0A red colored, but seethrough ale. It has a bit of salt added, and a metalic flavor, making some people mistake the flavor for blood. It doesn't create much foam.§0 §0 §0Price - 6 minas Page 4: Apple Mead§0 §0 §0Yellow apple brewed drink, with a strong aroma of the fruit. Expertly brewed by halflings.§0 §0 §0Price - 3 minas ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (241, 64, 374) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Standing Order§0 §0Steak - 64 Every§0 §03 Days§0 §0 §064 Raw beef §0 §016/02/2015 20:20 Gmt§0 §0Paid§0 §0 §016 Raw Beef§0 §023/02/2015 18:34 Gmt§0 §0Paid 1/3 Page 1: 64 Raw Beef§0 §023/02/2015 23:30 Gmt§0 §0Paid Page 2: 50 Raw Beef§0 §026/02§0 §0Paid Page 3: 64 Raw Beef§0 §001/03§0 §0Came ruined, not going to be paid. ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (241, 64, 374) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Ioannis's delivery§0 §0 §028 Raw Fish§0 §0Payed§0 §0 §027 Apples§0 §016 eggs§0 §012 raw fish§0 §0Payed§0 §0 §0150 Potatoes§0 §0Payed Page 1: Lots of meat!§0 §0 §05/4/15§0 §070 Sheep meat§0 §0 §06/4/15§0 §040 Sheep meat§0 §038 cow meat§0 §0Both days Payed, 150 minas ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (246, 73, 370) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 4th of the Grand Harvest 1509§0 §0~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~§0 §0It has been a day since I was accepted into the Mages' Guild. To be honest, I see this as a chance to lend my skills into discovering new things in both magic and Alchemy. ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (246, 73, 370) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (246, 73, 370) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §0 §0 §0 Potions and recipe§0 §0 notes§0 §0~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Property of Elvi§0 §0 Terryal. Page 1: Healing potions§0 §0~~~~~~~~~~~§0 §0Main represenations needed: Life. Rejuvinate, regrowth.§0 §0 §0 §0Weak potion recipe§0 §0- Normal water.§0 §0- 1 Water symbol§0 §0- 1 Earth symbol (Tippen's root most likely) Page 2: Moderate potion recipe§0 §0-Distiled water§0 §0-2 Water Symbols§0 §0-1 Earth Symbol§0 §0-1 Air Symbol (Speed)§0 §0 §0Strong potion recipe§0 §0-Aqua Vitae§0 §0-2 Water Symbols§0 §0-2 Earth Symbols§0 §0-1 Air Symbol (Speed) Page 3: Ingredients likely to use:§0 §0WATER§0 §0~~~~§0 §0-Mandragora§0 §0- Serpent Stalk§0 §0- Zawabati flower (good for regeneration potions)§0 §0 §0EARTH§0 §0~~~~§0 §0-Tippen's root (DEFINATELY!) Page 4: AIR§0 §0~~~§0 §0-Swamp Blossom nectar (Very useful for speed). Page 5: Regeneration OR rejuvination potion§0 §0~~~~~~~~~~~~~~§0 §0-A potion used to heal scars and restore limbs (such as arms, legs, etc) back to the body. Recipe is dark.§0 §0 §0Recipe§0 §0~~~~~§0 §0Base: b ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (246, 73, 370) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Fire evocation notes§0 §0~~~~~~~~~~~~~~§0 §0Written by Elvira Naromis§0 §0~~~~~~§0 §0 §0-A small design of a tribal styled kestrel with a firey tail is sketched on here.- Page 1: What is fire?§0 §0~~~~~~~~~§0 §0 §0- Fire is an element, one out of four. It's known for being capable of burning, destroying, but also creating.§0 §0 §0-Sight: Fire is a mixture of three colours - Yellow at the centre, orange in the middle, red on the outside. Page 2: Fire can also come in different colours, depending on how hot it is. These colours include green, blue, and even white. Lastly, fire produces black smoke.§0 §0 §0-Sound: While fire may sound as though it can produce sound, it can't. That is just the ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (252, 73, 370) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Belongs in Trash Author: §bIsengar Brandybuck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Opening: In house talking about the latest news: Theiving on the roads.\n\nMike: \"Astonishing!\"\n\nJane: \"What is it Mike\"\n\nMike puts down the newspaper and glances up to his wife, taking his glasses off and placing them gently"} Page 1: {"text":"on the coffee table.\n\nMike: \"Another theiving near Petrus it seems\"\n\nJane: \"Another!?, Blimey thats the 4th one this week\"\n \nA loud knocking interrupts their conservation."} Page 2: {"text":"Mike slides back his chair and walks to the door opening it.\n\nMike would be punched in the face as he falls back, Six men in black robes withdrawing swords barge in.\nMike crawls back and clasps for his nearby sword."} Page 3: {"text":"Blocks one of their attacks as he stumbles to his feet.\nThey swoop at his legs but he jumps in time.\nOne of them thrusts his arm forward lunging the sword into mike\u0027s chest they impale his chest as blood squirts out. His wife jane is screaming."} Page 4: {"text":"Mike holds the wound coughing and spewing blood onto the floor.\nOne of them grabs his neck and swings his arm forward cutting his head off.\nThey stuff it into a bag and walk off letting the body drop."} Page 5: {"text":"Jane: \"Mike!\" she yelps.\n\nJane rushes over to mikes slaughtered body, holding him tight.\nShe feels something hard on his stomach and picks it up, a card with a inky smile on it makes a shiver go down her spine."} Page 6: {"text":"She puts the body in a small box and buries it in her garden sobbing as she does so.\nShe picks a few flowers to go with it and places it gently on top of the soil."} Page 7: {"text":"Meanwhile-\n\nJohn: \"Ah, you got the head I asked for?\"\n\nthe men in black robes nod and take out the head of mike still dripping with blood.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"John: \"Pin him on the wall, I think he will go nice there.\" he says chuckling\n\nThe men nod and two of them go to stick it on the wall.\nThe front Assassin exhales heavily, wriggling his fingers for money."} Page 9: {"text":"\"How much was it again?, 200 minas?\"\nThe men nod and John hands the man 200 minas, assassins walk off stage.\n\nJohn walks over to the head and examines it.\n\n\"You would have still been alive if you haven\u0027t stole my wife Mike.\""} Page 10: {"text":"John punches the wall in furious anger.\n\nWalks back to desk opening a bottle of Ale.\n\nServant walks in.\n\n\"Sir your dinner is ready.\"\n\nJohn nods and they both walk off stage."} Page 11: {"text":"Jane walks back on stage, she is speaking to Guards about what happened.\n\nJane: \"And then they just stabbed him, I...\" she begins to cry.\n\nGuard 1: \"Giv\u0027 \u0027er a\u0027h tissue, wil\u0027 yer?\"\n\nGuard 2 hands her tissue"} Page 12: {"text":"She carries on telling the story.\n\n\"So they left this note after they had killed him.\"\n\nGuard 3 snatches the note away from her.\n\n\"Hmm, isn\u0027 t\u0027is te\u0027h on\u0027 found \u0027n all t\u0027em other bodies boss?\""} Page 13: {"text":"Guard 1: Takes note and examines it\n\"Aye et is\"\n\nGuard 2: Your husband was assassinated miss.\n\nJane has a confused look on her face."} Page 14: {"text":"Jane: \"Why? Who did it!?\nshe shreiks.\n\nGuard 1: Calm down we\u0027ll fin\u0027 \u0027m\" he laughs.\n\nGuards walk off stage chuckling."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (251, 73, 370) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient History Author: §bDaniel Nodal Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the"} Page 1: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the creator, the one and only. The"} Page 2: {"text":"Merciful Creator of the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 3: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and"} Page 4: {"text":"how clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and The"} Page 5: {"text":"Daemon, the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell"} Page 6: {"text":"and the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple"} Page 7: {"text":"beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of"} Page 8: {"text":"Aegis.\n\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was"} Page 9: {"text":"the father of the Orcs.\nIn the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans.\nAnd lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 10: {"text":"\nWe do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their"} Page 11: {"text":"creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation."} Page 12: {"text":"Although none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were"} Page 13: {"text":"the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other"} Page 14: {"text":" two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people.\n\nUrguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming"} Page 15: {"text":"the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived"} Page 16: {"text":"for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down"} Page 17: {"text":"into the mortal world, he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many"} Page 18: {"text":"years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God"} Page 19: {"text":"had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n\nTo Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that"} Page 20: {"text":"their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems"} Page 21: {"text":"and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans greed failed him.\n\nHoren, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the"} Page 22: {"text":" cord and promised immortality.\n\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."} Page 23: {"text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. "} Page 24: {"text":" The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the terror.\n\nIn Ibleeses right"} Page 25: {"text":" hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for"} Page 26: {"text":"the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug"} Page 27: {"text":"as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides."} Page 28: {"text":"For thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Ibleeses mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Ibleeses armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the"} Page 29: {"text":"World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such"} Page 30: {"text":"a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for"} Page 31: {"text":" Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and The Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\n"} Page 32: {"text":"One day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers.\n\nAn army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis."} Page 33: {"text":"Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees."} Page 34: {"text":"Ibleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst aflames and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and"} Page 35: {"text":"a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majest and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void"} Page 36: {"text":"where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n\nBut..\n\nBefore they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it.\n\n"} Page 38: {"text":"Malin, I curse you with sterility, you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied."} Page 40: {"text":"Horen, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the opposite, early death for you and your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you"} Page 41: {"text":"shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”"} Page 42: {"text":"As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers."} Page 43: {"text":"“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you.\n\nMalin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived."} Page 44: {"text":"Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist.\n\n"} Page 45: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"} Page 46: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons dissapeared into thin whisps in the air.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"Written by The Wandering Wizard, second seed of year 84, Cloud Temple of Aegis.\n\nCoppied by Daniel Nodal as to be read by others."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: House Greyhame Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe History of House Greyhame\n§oInformation about House Greyhame§r\nHouse Greyhame is a newly formed family under Lord Edmund Horen. Their leader, Faramith Greyhame is the patriarch of the house and commander of the Fort Dunaf, \n"} Page 1: {"text":"situated close to Petrus, the Capital of the Empire. With the two great architects, Eraborn Greyhame and Yahya Kuad\u0027je, Fort Dunaf rose above a mountain. After construction finished the Greyhame family settled in their fort, together with Yahya.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§o§lHistory of House Greyhame§r\nThe history of House Greyhame starts with Hawk Whitestorm. The Famous Ranger-Commander who lived around the time of the Phoenix Revolution. He defended the South of the Kingdom of Renatus together with House Lycia. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"Later he became Aede of King Ezekiel\u0027s realm. After the war Hawk settled in Renatus and married a woman named Helga Greyhame.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Together Hawk and Helga had one male child named Ulfric Greyhame. Ulfric took his mother’s name due to his father’s orders. Hawk did not want to draw attention to himself and his son. He wanted to be a peaceful life for his son,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"although life of Ulfric Greyhame turned out to not be a peaceful one.\n\nAfter a few years, crisis struck Aegis. Iblees and his forces marched through the realm and exterminated nearly everything. The people of Aegis, however, managed to escape to other\n"} Page 6: {"text":"realm named Asulon, Ulfric and Hawk being two of them.\n\nUlfric Greyhame was raised by his father and became a superb Ranger, knowing almost the whole continent of Asulon. He mastered the bow and the sword. His Ranger Regiments helped Godfrey Horen to\n"} Page 7: {"text":"become the King of Renatus. The most famous act of Ulfric Greyhame is saving a regiment that was surrounded by enemy forces in the woods near to the borders of the realm. Ulfric divided his Rangers into two equal groups, took the command of the first\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Ranger battalion, and ordered the second battalion to climb up the trees. He also ordered them to give the signal by mocking jays. After that, the two separated ranger groups reached the battlefield where the allied regiment and enemy forces fought. \n"} Page 9: {"text":"Ulfric\u0027s battalion started to rain fire upon the enemy forces, and meanwhile the second battalion attacked the enemy from the height of the trees. This act gave the allies time to retreat to a safe area. After that, Ulfric\u0027s forces surrounded the enemy,\n"} Page 10: {"text":"but Ulfric\u0027s irregular Rangers could not handle a regular force. When Ulfric realized that, he commanded his forces to withdraw to the outside of the forest. Because of their knowledge of the terrain the rangers were able to quickly traverse the forest\n"} Page 11: {"text":"and reach the clearing. At that moment Ulfric gave his infamous order, \"Burn the woods\". Although Ulfric regretted his act, dozens of enemy forces burned in the forest and died screaming. Ulfric\u0027s reputation was harmed because of this decision.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"After the Unification of Humanity and the extermination of Asulon by floods and plagues, Ulfric Greyhame was too old to be a ranger. He married Carla Greyhame and Carla provided him with four healthy sons: Edgar, Ragnar, Aelle and Ecbert.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"They moved into Anthos and established a town named Berdersberg which was located north of Tempum, the new Capital of Holy Oren Empire.\n\nThey lived happily in their peaceful village. Ragnar had a son named Eraborn, Aelle had a son named Harkat,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Edgar had a son named Thorondir, and the last brother, Ecbert, had a son named Faramith. The four cousins were very close. Harkat was known by his combat skills, Eraborn was master of building and architecture, Thorondir was skilled at archery and was\n"} Page 15: {"text":"sincere and kind to the people of Oren, and Faramith was known by his knowledge of history and his utmost loyalty.\n\nFor a time they were split up, but after the chaos following the destruction of Anthos they were reunited in Athera and built a Fort\n"} Page 16: {"text":"named \"Dunaf\". House Greyhame was declared a Gentry House by Lord Edmund \"Blackadder\" Horen, and the cousins carry the legacy of Hawk Whitestorm and name “Greyhame” with pride.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Kralekianism Author: people884 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The religion of Kralekism\n\n1. Your soul now belongs to Kralek.\n2. Everything you own or every will own belongs to Kralek.\n3. Animals found shall be sacrificed for the betterment of Kralek and his people.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"4. Men found in Kralek\u0027s land shall be forced into Kralekism, all who resist shall be decapitated. The physical remains of their body shall be eaten.\n5. All Kralekian woman\nshall be treated as horse manure. Those treated better shall be bathed in it."} Page 2: {"text":"6. All teachings of Kralek shall be accepted or you shall be casterated.\n7. Casteration is illegal.\n8. We listen to Kralek\n9. Eway istenlay otay Ralekay.\n10. Twerking is illegal.\n11. Black elves are illegal.\n12. Homosexuality is illegal."} Page 3: {"text":"14. We listen to Kralek.\n15. Galkais are illegal."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Found Story Author: §bCharles Armahnk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dark. Twisted. I fell, and he followed. Who\u0027s he? I don\u0027t know. But he\u0027s chasing me. Down, down, up. Following, twisting, then turning back and starting all over again. I run, I cry, I try to escape. I know it won\u0027t save me. He shows no mercy, I know "} Page 1: {"text":"that I am not long. I cannot go on. The trees- they are hands, grasping at my feet, gripping, pulling. I break free. He is walking towards me. Slowly. I\u0027m dying. Yet, I live, I may survive longer. But I shall end. So do we all. There is one that does not "} Page 2: {"text":"end. He chases all of us. None of us are long for this world- he\u0027s rushing us now, no time left. I know his name. He is"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: ~Wheat Poem~ Author: §bDedicant Renn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Renn\u0027s Poem\n\n~~\n\nA golden glisten of summer sea,\nGraceful arms waving to and fro.\nA warm sensation runs through,\nA feeling of protect and peace bestow."} Page 1: {"text":"Soft movements from a gentle breeze,\nGrace, prosperity is of Nature\u0027s own.\nThin straws of strength and vigor,\nA sense of light against the unknown.\n\nLand\u0027s children of grain,\nTreated as a gift that provides life."} Page 2: {"text":"A gift of quelling formidable hunger,\nA might savior of times of strife.\n\nA life of giving, a seed to a stalk,\nO\u0027 Nature, grant me day and week.\nThat the grains retain their numbers,\nFor a life without wheat shows bleak."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ink Sacks & Bubb Author: §bThe Fable Maker Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Ink Sacks\n \u0026 Bubbles\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n§r§0Scribed by\n \n The Fable Maker\n\n\n\n§1\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"They swim as fish do.\nGlide like birds do.\nSquirm as bugs do.\nGulp as men do.\n\nAll sizes and shapes.\nMaking little sound.\nAbsent of capes.\nIn seas they are found."} Page 2: {"text":"Squids of battle,\nHardly cattle.\nTis loudly said,\nThat they fought the undead.\n\n\n§1§o*A painting of a battle squid is here*"} Page 3: {"text":"Squids of the air,\nCan it be true?\nDo they really fly?\nWell that\u0027s up to you.\n\n§1§o*An ancient painting of an Aegian river is here, a squid elaborately envisioned in the sky*"} Page 4: {"text":"Squids of great size,\nTis said a great prize,\nLays hidden within,\nCreating a din.\n\n§1§o*A hurried painting of a gigantic squid, surrounded by musical notes is here*"} Page 5: {"text":"Though passive most times,\nBe mindful of squid.\nFor in that which chimes,\nGreat treasure is hid...\n\n§1§o*The final page reeks with the ancient scent of fish...*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Treating Wounds Author: §bKristoff Herrick Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Wound healing\n\nMy time in the Order of Saint Amyas did teach me a few things, healing wounds is one of them. \nLet\u0027s start by steps\nStep 1- Cleaning the wound. \nAlthough that might sound simple, water will not do, for a gash or"} Page 1: {"text":"deeper wounds you\u0027ll need something with alcohol in it, like beer or something of the sorts. (ofcourse you need to take the dirt off first if it has dirt in it). \nStep 2- Suttering the wound. \nFor that you\u0027ll need a needle and some thread.Sounds easy "} Page 2: {"text":"right? Well not really, you need a steady hand and you also need to do it by these...Let\u0027s called them sub steps.\nSub Step I Heat up the needle. You need to do that incase of the needle carring any illness.\nSub Step II Clean the thread.You need to do"} Page 3: {"text":"it beacause you don\u0027t want dirt on your wound.\n \nSun Step III-Suttering You start at well the start of the gash or deep wound (Warning this does NOT apply for small wounds.) \nYou\u0027ll then sutter like your sewing a rag, a messy and bloody rag"} Page 4: {"text":"that screams like a little girl, non the less a rag. \n\nStep 3-Bandaging\nA bandage can be almost anything, a old rag (As long as it\u0027s clean) A bed sheet (As long as it\u0027s clean) etc. Then you just wrap it around the wound. Done"} Page 5: {"text":"Note: If there\u0027s any sign of infection after or before you done this process you\u0027ll be better off cuting off the leg."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Observations I Author: §bLorar Minskin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Observations and Their Benefits\n-------------------Written by Lorar Min.\n------------------- As you look around do you notice the fate of the people around you? The tick tock of the clockwork and the innerworkings of the life they live is set in stone. "} Page 1: {"text":"It is to the point of which it seems that even the biggest actions seem to have no effect in pulling people out of this loop. Now, It\u0027d be safe for me to say that you are probably one of those people who dilly-dally around and are stuck in one preset path"} Page 2: {"text":"in which you feel that you have no control over. Infact It\u0027d also be safe for me to say that you, yourself, the person that is reading this is so clueless that they don\u0027t even realize that they\u0027re stuck in this loop. You need help, fast.\n Unlike others"} Page 3: {"text":"before you, these events don\u0027t need to happen. They don\u0027t need to be one event piling on another and another to the point of no return. You, yes you have a chance to stop this. At this point I\u0027d say you\u0027re quite confused on what I\u0027m talking about. I\u0027m "} Page 4: {"text":" talking about your old friend who is predetermined every single, every single day I tell you to do the same exact thing in which he does the same exact tasks until the point of no return. That no returning point being death. I\u0027m talking about changing "} Page 5: {"text":"what you\u0027re doing. For better or worse, for the danger, for the fun, for the neverending amazement of not knowing what is going to happen next. Unlike your ancestors you can change what your future may hold. Perhaps your grandfather was a carpenter and "} Page 6: {"text":"your father was also a carpenter and by golly-gee you better be a carpenter. That, that itself is what I\u0027m talking about. Do not follow what is preset for you, stand out.\n You\u0027ve got one life and you better make it worth living because who knows what "} Page 7: {"text":"tommorrow may hold. Take that last step, eat that extra roll, ask to court that special lady, do whatever you feel like you may never have another chance to do. Because who knows, you might not be there the next day to do it.\n\n-My First Book, Lorar"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Cooking V2 Author: §bLillian Hill Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n Basic Cooking V.2\n Soups And Stews.\n \n By\n Lillian Hill\n\n\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n\nFor each of these recipes a bowl will be needed. These can be easily brought from most stores, or if you feel skilled enough, easy to carve yourself from wood. This is the second installment of the \u0027Basic Cooking\u0027 books."} Page 2: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~Sailor\u0027s delight~~~\nIngredients: A cooked fish of your choice. \n\nAdd a small amount of water to your cooking pot, and allow it to warm. Meanwhile, finely dice your fish, making sure to skin and bone it, removing the head. Place"} Page 3: {"text":"the chunks of fish in the hot water, and allow it to reach boiling point. At this point, you may feel free to add herbs or salts of your choice, such as tarragon, dill weed or basil. After the broth has boiled for half an elven hour, take a ladle and pour"} Page 4: {"text":"it into a bowl, taking care not to spill any of the liquid, as it may burn. Fish are an easy ingredient to attain, making this the perfect recipe for an easy and cost effective meal that would satisfy the hunger of your whole family.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 5: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Mushroom Stew~~\nIngredients:\nOne red browncap shroom.\nOne brown browncap shroom.\n\nTo start with, add a large quantity of water to your cooking pot, lighting your fire underneath the "} Page 6: {"text":"cauldron of water. As the water warms, peel your mushrooms of the top layer, as this allows for flavour to soak into the water. Then continue to slice your mushrooms into a few reasonable size chunks. After the water has started to bubble, throw in the "} Page 7: {"text":"mushrooms, adding some salt and perhaps some butter or lard, if you have the resources to do so. Allow the mushrooms to cook, stirring the broth occasionally. Once the mushrooms have coloured slightly, and the aroma begins to fill the room, ladle the stew"} Page 8: {"text":"into a bowl. An easy recipe, as this type of fungi are commonly found in the wild, or can be bought from a store. This recipe makes enough for one person, though can be easily changed to make enough for the whole family.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "} Page 9: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Chicken Stew~~~\nIngredients:\nOne large piece of roat chicken.\nStart by lighting your fire and pour some water into the cooking pot to halfway, allowing it to heat and boil. Take the chicken and remove the skin. Then, make sure to"} Page 10: {"text":"cut it into bite size chunks, making sure to carefully place them in the cooking pot to avoid the splashing of water. After doing this, allow the chicken to cook before adding any extra vegtables. Once the chicken has browned further and the aroma fills"} Page 11: {"text":"the room, remove the pot of broth from the heat and pour into a dining bowl. Allow to cook slightly before eating.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 12: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~Pork Soup~~~~\n\nIngredients: \nCooked Pork\n\nStart off by lighting your fire and heating your cauldron, before placing the cooking pot over the boiling water. This creates a Bain Marie."} Page 13: {"text":"After doing this, fill your cooking pot halfway with water. Next, slice up the pork, removing the fat. Place the slices into the cooking pot with salt and rosemary or sage. Stir the soup occasionally. After leaving it to cook for about half an elven hour,"} Page 14: {"text":"remove the bowl from the heat. Pour the soup into a serving bowl, though allow it to cool as the water would be boiling.\n \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 15: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Vegtable Soup~~\n\nIngredients:\nTwo baked potatoes. \nFour carrots.\n\nCreate the Bain Marie once more and add your cooking pot. Fill the cooking pot with warm water to about"} Page 16: {"text":"a quarter of the way. While the water is warming, slice your potatoes into chunks, and add them to the water. Next, cut your carrots into thin round disks. Add these to the water. If you wish, salt and rosemary can be added to give the soup some seasoning"} Page 17: {"text":"and flavour. Soon after, remove the cooking pot from the heat. Pour the contents into a serving bowl. \n \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Field Guide V.1 Author: §bRilkor Niwarsay Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-------------------Field Guide to the\nImperium Army\n-------------------By: Rilkor Niwarsay\n((Arctic_Guard\n((Any concerns, contact me in game\n\nGuide to training\nRecruits or other\nSoldiers \n ----\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 1 -\n- What makes a -\n- Good soldier -\n-------------------There are many things that can be judged from a good soldier.\nDignity. Posture. Combat Skills. And most importantly the Quality standard soldier."} Page 2: {"text":"If ya wish to get anywhere in the Imperium, set a good\nexample of ya self, and act as a soldier should.\n\nThis means turning up to the standard of the best a soldier can preform. Forming bonds with others is key."} Page 3: {"text":"The Quality of a man judges what kind of a soldier he is. Make sure to straighten yourself out as much as possible, with your head held high to show you have dignity.\n\nCertainly showing good quality will show you are a good soldier.\nSo do that. ---\u003e"} Page 4: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 2 -\n- Simple Drills -\n-------------------As a soldier you are expected to do drills.\nDuring drills showing good posture displays the quality of yourself and the army. This is important. Do not mess up.\n ---\u003e"} Page 5: {"text":"You will be expected to do these drills not just during intense training and formation demonstrations, but also out in the field. Wether it be traveling as a War Party, or a patrol. Your commanding officers, the Marshal, or even your superiors will\n-----\u003e"} Page 6: {"text":"-ask for you to display this as a group most likely, thus, if one messes up, you all mess up, and must suffer the pain as one. You do not question why or speak out unless spoken to. Failure to do so will result in disciplinary action.\n----------\u003e"} Page 7: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 3 -\n- The ABC\u0027s of the -\n- Ranks and Your -\n- Superiors -\n------------------- Alright, so this Chapter, we\u0027re going to learn about who your Superiors are, and your position in the Imperium.\n---\u003e"} Page 8: {"text":"First off, there is some what of a division between the Military, and the Nobility of Oren. Nobility will generally have more power over the military standard.\nLearning who what people are will help you a lot. \n\n------------\u003e"} Page 9: {"text":"At the top of the pyramid is the Emporer. Emporer Robert Chivay, of house Chivay. There are many different houses in Oren, with the Chivay\u0027s control firm of the throne.\nThen there is Empress Constance Chivay. They must both be shown the utmost respect. -\u003e"} Page 10: {"text":"The Emporer has his own personal guard.\nThey are considered superior to the Imperium Soldiers, for they are the finest.\nThere are, as I\u0027ve said, other houses besides the Chivays, who also have members included within them.\n---\u003e"} Page 11: {"text":"In the Military, you have probably been put into one of two of the regiments of the Imperium. The First Regiment, consisting of burly front-line men, and the Second Regiment, consisting of the rest of the men who form the ranks, and carry out covert\n---\u003e"} Page 12: {"text":"-missions. These men are considered to be more quick moving then the others. There are specifically chosen men who carry out the orders of these regiments, they are decurions. Not to be confused with Decanus. If ya be a footman, and require help, you ---\u003e"} Page 13: {"text":"-should report to them. They are your utmost importance, as they make or carry out the orders. These orders are given by most likely the Lord-Imperial Marshal. The Marshal will be leading the army into raids, or battles, and should be respected.\n--\u003e"} Page 14: {"text":"Below the Decurion, there is the Ensign, the Ensign doesn\u0027t have as much power as the Decurion, but can be seen as akin. They carry out the orders given by the Decurion.\nAs a footman, it is the bottom of the food chain, but very needed, for they are ---\u003e"} Page 15: {"text":"-the future soldiers of Orenia. And must be trained as such.\n*A diagram is shown*\nFootman \u003c ManAtArms\u003c\nRhoswenian \u003c Lance\nDecanus \u003c Decanus \u003c QuarterMaster \u003d Sergeant\n\nThat is a basic Diagram of the LOWER ranks.\nOnward -\u003e"} Page 16: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 4 -\n- Knowing People -\n-------------------Getting to know as many people as you can will help you in the marathon. So do that. Form bonds with your human kins-man of the Imperium and of not. For you might find\n--\u003e"} Page 17: {"text":"-Yourself in situations where you\u0027d need help from your allies and such, this is why you make friends. Since when doesn\u0027t calling in your /home boys/ from the streets to help you kill bandit scum a crime? Never. Form strong bonds. You\u0027ll need em.\n--\u003e"} Page 18: {"text":"-------------------- SECTION 2 -\n- COMBAT AND SUCH -\n-------------------- Chapter 5 -\n- The Laws -\n-------------------As being apart of the Imperium, you take an oath to server the Emporer, listen to your officers,\n--\u003e"} Page 19: {"text":"-Fight for humanity and Oren, and uphold justice to the Humans. This means you will need to follow the laws, most of which are not to do anything daft. Conjurering, and magic is banned, this means druids and mages are outlaws. Also, Heretics should be --\u003e"} Page 20: {"text":"-burned at the stake. ((Also follow the server\u0027s pvp rules, unless you want to get br\u0027d and temp banned or perma banned))\nArresting without reason will result in penalties against you, such as de-ranking, or pyshical punishment. Killing enemies is ok. --\u003e"} Page 21: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 6 -\n- Raids -\n-------------------Occasionally the Marshal will call for a raid, when this happens, you are expected to wake from yur slumber ((get online)) and meet at a given place to prepare for --\u003e"} Page 22: {"text":"-Battle, during battle you will be expected to identify yourself along-side your allies and bretheren. ((Set /status)) During a raid, you are supposed to be able to identify your enemy, and kill. If you\u0027re not sure if you can be the burly man you are\n---\u003e"} Page 23: {"text":"-in a one versus five, then retreat to your allied company, and ask for assistance or tell of the enemies position. Surely you will be able to not get murdered and rather do the murdering.\nBe sure to be able to sustain yourself with LOTS OF FOOD.\n--\u003e"} Page 24: {"text":"Remember to try not to die, or atleast die with your bretheren, and hopefully it\u0027s not in vain.\n\n\n\n\n((BLANK SPACE))\n\n\n--\u003e"} Page 25: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 7 -\n- Wars -\n-------------------There will come a time where Humanity will have to defend itself agaisnt the barbaric ways of the enemy. War is self explainatory. ((Server rules of wars))\n--\u003e"} Page 26: {"text":"-------------------- Rules and such -\n-------------------"} Page 27: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 8 -\n- Arbalest What Is -\n-------------------Every soldier should be able to cary and use an arbalest. It is the finest of Human made ranged weaponry. ((Rp weapon that is very deadly))\nTo learn to use an arbalest, -\u003e"} Page 28: {"text":"-First one must aquire an arbalest and get proper training, not from the text I\u0027m about to write. If you don\u0027t know who to ask to learn to use an Arbalest, then you probably should do some review. \nImmersive Instructions Follow.\n---\u003e"} Page 29: {"text":"Step 1 : Pull out Arbalest in hand\n\nStep 2: Place Arbalest under foot\n\nStep 3: Pull back the mechanism till an audible *click* is heard\n\nStep 4: Load bolt\n--\u003e"} Page 30: {"text":"Step 5: Put Arbalest to your shoulder\n\nStep 6: Comfortably and accurately aim\n\nStep 7: Fire and hope you hit ((Target and you both /roll 20, if shooter rolls higher, target is his))\n\n--\u003e"} Page 31: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 9 -\n- Patrolling -\n-------------------Alright, Patrolling? -You ask, yes this is a thing you must be notified about.\nGenuinely, you are not supposed to wear any armor when patrolling. Why? Because a --\u003e"} Page 32: {"text":"-man in full iron armor walking along the roads would seem scary to you wouldn\u0027t it? Yes it would. That\u0027s why you don\u0027t wear armor while patrolling, unless you spy some bandits or a criminal, then you gear up and arrest or kill them.\n\nEnough said. --\u003e"} Page 33: {"text":"-------------------- Rilkor\u0027s Tips to -\n- Combat -\n-------------------Hopefully these tips will help make you better in combat ((MC PVP)). These secrets should not be told to anyone else, for they might end up in the enemy\u0027s hands.\n--\u003e"} Page 34: {"text":"Tip 1: When fighting, don\u0027t walk straight forward, that is the dumbest thing I see people do, and I take advantage of it. YOU NEED TO STRAFE. This will help you dodge attacks and position yourself more favorably.\n\n--\u003e"} Page 35: {"text":"Tip 2: Low ground means it\u0027s harder for the enemy to attack you as they need to reach down. YOU WANT THE LOW GROUND. If you have the low ground, it will be easier to hit.\n\n\n\n--\u003e"} Page 36: {"text":"Tip 3: When using a bow, contemplate where your enemy is going to be in the second the arrow you fire would hit. JUDGE THE DISTANCE AND SPEED. Shooting at a target far away means they have time to dodge the arrow.\n\n--\u003e"} Page 37: {"text":"Tip 4: For the love of everything, the more people you have on your side, the better the odds are you lot would win a fight, SO STICK TOGETHER. Unless you end up all to be very bad at combat, then I say to you, rest in peace.\n\n--\u003e"} Page 38: {"text":"Tip 5: Blocking is about as useless as bringing a knife to an arbalest fight. ((knife to a gun fight)). YOU SHOULD SWING AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE. Don\u0027t stop hitting the enemy! No regrets, no remorse, may only victory be upon you. ((That means spam hitting)\n-\u003e"} Page 39: {"text":"-------------------- End of the Field -\n- Guide -\n-------------------Hopefully you learned something and became a better soldier. I wish ye luck out there.\n\n~Rilkor\n\nAve Chivay, Ave Orenia, Ave Humanity."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Urban Myths V.1 Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Urban Myths V.1"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n The Drowning\n Soldier"} Page 2: {"text":"If you have for any length of time stayed in Petrus, then you may have heard the rumour of the drowning soldier. \n Such a myth was first talked about over forty years ago. It is believed to originate from an inn not far from Petrus and has now spread."} Page 3: {"text":"The myth has been widely regarded by locals as false. But many travellers still take caution and even the guards admit to jumping at sounds in the night. \n While it may sound absurd, there has been no other way to explain the missing persons whom I "} Page 4: {"text":"will describe to you over the course of this book.\n Such missing person reports have been unawnsered to this very day, guards do not have an exclamation for it and even the extensive security put on Petrus in later months has not diminished the "} Page 5: {"text":"rate of kidnappings. \n The figure I give you now may be shocking. But it is the truth, and in order to show you the true threat this myth holds, it must be told. \n In the past forty years since the myth began, over twenty people, fifteen of whom were "} Page 6: {"text":"travellers, have gone missing. Of course, with so few locals taken, the guards do not bother with extensive investigation. Leaving the myth unproven for so long. "} Page 7: {"text":"It first started with an elf at an inn. He had supposedly told the bartender about a girl who had gone missing. She had lived in Petrus for some time, the locals said each morning she would leave the city to visit the temple of monks. \n "} Page 8: {"text":"However, on one particular morning she left the city, never to return. \n Her body was uncovered over twenty years later, it had been buried under the sand in the river. If you have never been to Petrus before, let me explain. "} Page 9: {"text":"A bridge, going across a river will bring you to the cities front entrance. This river runs almost all the way across. It is in this river that all of the sightings and subsequent deaths occured. "} Page 10: {"text":"When the girl had been pulled out, she had expired. Almost unrecognisable. Her clothes were soaked and torn, her hair dissolved over such a long time, her skin was grey and held none of the beauty it had done in life. "} Page 11: {"text":"Her eyes bulged out from her skull, pushed from her head by the pressure. \n\nThis had been the first incident. "} Page 12: {"text":"Of course, I won\u0027t describe every single account for it would never leave you with a sense of safety again. But I shall explain what should happen if you have the misfortune to see him. Bear in mind no witness has ever survived to tell the tale, so"} Page 13: {"text":"I shall go from what I have heard of the many rumours. \n Firstly, the myth is of a soldier, wearing the Petrus guard armour. He appears to be wearing the remains of a sword holster. \n His hair is, or was, black. Knotted and left in clumps on his head."} Page 14: {"text":"His mouth is as grey as the worn uniform he wears. \n Some have even described him as having purple blothces on his skin, some sort of disease unheard of now.\n But the frightening part is not his looks. But his voice. "} Page 15: {"text":"No mortal being possess\u0027 the sound that this man makes when seen. \n What can only be described as a piercing, hostile scream will escape his mouth. \n The scream has been said to cause severe headaches and bleeding of the ear "} Page 16: {"text":"canal. Stunning most which would give him time to attack. \n Sadly, there is not much you can do once he begins to scream. No one has ever been able to block it out in enough time. \n The fourth victim died wearing an iron helmet that completely "} Page 17: {"text":"surrounded his head, making noise very muffled. Though this seemed to make no difference in his encounter and he was left as dead as all the others.\n This is where many go wrong, for it is not the noise you need to escape. It is the sight. "} Page 18: {"text":"Victims were killed upon seeing the soldier. A blind man could never have been killed. \n Of course it is ridiculous to tell people to wear blindfolds when walking in and out of Petrus, which is why nobody does it."} Page 19: {"text":"The scream is just the beginning. Once you have been stunned, or even paralysed, you will be dragged from the bridge and into the river. \n Presumably buried under piles of sand so that you may not be discovered for years to come."} Page 20: {"text":"Some of the bodies, discovered slightly earlier than twenty years, showed bruises around their throats and signs of struggle, torn clothes etc. \n A rather odd thing to note is that the scream can only be heard by the spotter. Guards could stand just "} Page 21: {"text":"inches away and not hear a thing. It seems to only affect the person looking at the soldier.\n The position of the soldier is also a point that changes with each telling of the story. Some say that the soldier is seen struggling and panicking in the "} Page 22: {"text":"river, crying for help. The water around him will remain perfectly still and no splashing can be seen however it can be heard. \n The soldier will cry out for help, go under a few times and sound rather convincing. It is only when the person runs down "} Page 23: {"text":"to help that he will leap out with inhuman speed. His arms raised, his hands open, ready to clutch at you\u0027re skin and pull you under.\n Others may say differently. They may tell you that he is not seen drowning but is instead seen lying on the grass "} Page 24: {"text":"right besides the river, seemingly dead. Once approached, or in some stories looked at, he will sit up and stare at you.\n This is usually when he will begin to scream. Other stories are slightly more questionable. Such as one that suggests the soldier "} Page 25: {"text":"lurkes in a tree, waiting for a fisherman to go down by the river and cast his line in. \n Others suggest he is not seen at all but has tremendously long arms that reach out of the river and pull you in. "} Page 26: {"text":"In conclusion, if you see a soldier down by the river in Petrus, it is already too late.\n Just stay away.\n\nYou have been warned"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fireflies Author: §bEvelynn Shards Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- \n Fireflies\n \n From\n \n Above\n\n-------------------A story written by Evelynn Shards\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"Once upon a time, in a small town called Areguana, there was a huge storm raging above the tiny houses. Thunder and lightning was everywhere to be seen and to be heard. Suddenly the lightning stroke down into a house. A woman holding a baby ran screaming"} Page 2: {"text":"out of the house. Flames were sticking out of the roof, making big gaps. A huge cloud of smoke filled the sky. People ran with buckets full of water to the house, trying to put out the fire. Since the city was layed on a beach, between a forest "} Page 3: {"text":"and an ocean, it could be reached easily. \n\nThe next day, when the storm calmed down an d went away, people were running up and down, carrying logs and stone to build up more houses, and safer houses. After the storm, if you walked inside"} Page 4: {"text":"the town you could hear people speaking of a legend. The legend said, each time there is a storm, when you walk exactly 150 steps from the center of the storm, you\u0027ll see a tree. Each time you hold your hand on it, millions of fireflies come flying down "} Page 5: {"text":"from the sky. They say their light could make you blind. This legend was popular in the small town. Everyone spoke about it. Later on they didnt believe in it anymore, until that one day...\n\nIt was a very hot summer day. Johan was"} Page 6: {"text":"jumpin around the field playing with some friends. The mother told Johan to not go too far away from town, as he remembered. His friends said: Hey Johan, do you want to come with us to the forest? But Johan didnt want to, his mother"} Page 7: {"text":"does not agree with such thing. She is scared something will happen in the forest. But they kept asking and asking until Johan said: Okay,okay i\u0027ll come with you, but not for too long! Else my mother will be mad. After that they ran into the forest."} Page 8: {"text":"Then suddenly in the middle of the forest a small place where no trees grew was there. Only one single tree, which had an orange color, Strange, Johan said, trees arent orange, right? No they arent, his friend said. Then Johan went to sit onto the tree. "} Page 9: {"text":"But then suddenly the fireflies came from above. Look at that! They said. The light formed one huge firefly. Thats the most beautiful and magical thing i ever saw. Thats not normal! Johan said. After that they quickly ran home, to tell this story to their"} Page 10: {"text":"family. When Johan came home his mother asked: Where the hell were you? I thought you were dead! Then Johan said: Im sorry mom, i went into the forest with my friends, im sorry about that, but i saw something magical. What is it? His mother asked."} Page 11: {"text":"\"I saw the fireflies..\" He quietly answered..\n\n\n\n------------------- \n\nTHE END OF A SHORT STORY ((May be continued))\n\n-------------------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Brass Teapot Author: §bIsengar Brockfall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Our story begins with two very unwealthy people that were known as John and Alice.\n\n\"If I were rich honey, I would stay in bed with you all day\"\nhe smiled with a glistening look on his face."} Page 1: {"text":"\"But! I have to get to work.\"\nHis smile faded into a depressed saddened expression.\n\nJohn got out of the bed that was originally made for one, it squeaked when they got up as one of the springs were broke."} Page 2: {"text":"John tucked Alice in nice and warm and gave her a quick kiss before he got dressed into his coffee stained suit.\n\nJohn reached for the wooden handle and opened his wardrobe pulling out the grey suit."} Page 3: {"text":"He smelt it and made a *it\u0027s okay to wear again* look.\n\nJohn took his bucket of dirty water with flies floating around in it, and poured it over his head.\nIt drenched his suit but atleast he was clean! He thought."} Page 4: {"text":"John got a small rag with yellow stains glued onto it and wiped himself down, although it didn\u0027t do much to get him dry.\n\"Hmph\" he grumbled, as he grasped for his silver inn key for work."} Page 5: {"text":"As he kicked open his stiff door it swung open and a heavy breeze hit johns face.\nHe slammed the door shut and headed to work.\n\n\"Good Morning Mr. Caulfield\" he waved as he left Petrus."} Page 6: {"text":"John ran out onto the graveled path in a hurry to get to work.\n\nAs john arrived he was shouted at by his boss Vinnie! ((Read his lines in an Italian accent))\n\"Ey Johnny what do you think your doin\u0027 turnin\u0027 up this late?\""} Page 7: {"text":"John put a fake smile and apologised, he started to mumble curse words about Vinnie as he hung his suit jacket up on the hook.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Alice groaned as she got out of bed and reached for glass of water.\nShe chugged it down and stumbled out of her bed.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"She grabbed her pink robe and put it on. She ran her fingers down the silk and smiled whilst doing so.\nA knock at the the hollow wooden door startled her.\nShe shuffled to the door and opened it wide, shivering at the coldness from outside."} Page 10: {"text":"\"A\u0027hm \u0027ere fer te\u0027h rent!\" Their landlord (Albert) asked impaitently.\nAlice had a slight worried look on her face.\n\"I\u0027m sorry Albert we can\u0027t afford this months rent!\"\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Albert laughed with a sense of angryness in it.\n\"Wel\u0027 t\u0027en what yer goin\u0027 ter do \u0027bout et?\" he snapped!\n\n\"I...\" before she could answer Albert pushed passed her knocking her into the door."} Page 12: {"text":"\"What\u0027s te\u0027h mos\u0027 Valuable t\u0027ing yer go\u0027?\" he examined the living room suspicously.\n\nAlice cried \"Pleas\u0027 Albert!\"\nHe looked at her with an imtimidating expression."} Page 13: {"text":"She pointed in the kitchen and told him.\n\"My mums Jewerly, but the gold is fake\" she cried.\n\nAlbert grabbed the jewerly and shoved it into his pocket a penny fell out and rolled under the cupboard."} Page 14: {"text":"He huffed in anger and stomped out.\nAlice slammed the door shut and screamed into a handmade cotton pillow that was rough when you touched it.\n\nShe glanced to the cupboard and dived onto the ground, she rummaged her hand into the narrow space"} Page 15: {"text":"trying to find the 1 mina that rolled under.\nShe grabbed something circular and pulled it out.\nShe opened her palm and a nickel was covered in dust.\nHer eyes widened in amazement.\nShe put it in her and John\u0027s jar of savings."} Page 16: {"text":"Which contained\nA long piece of string, 4 minas including the one she found, and some screwed up denied job applications for the local barbers.\n\nJohn opened the door smiling."} Page 17: {"text":"Why are YOU smiling"} Page 18: {"text":"The next day John woke up to his normal routine.\nHe used his quarter in his pocket to get a carriage to the inn.\n\n\"Ey Johnny you\u0027re late!\"\n\"Err sorry Vinnie I was...\""} Page 19: {"text":"Vinnie had interuppted him.\n\"You\u0027re fired!!!\"\n\"What?! are yer talking about Vinnie\" he smiled worrying.\n\"We have another Inn keeper who wants the job, and you always fuck up so...\" He snapped."} Page 20: {"text":"\"You...You\u0027re firing me\" John felt a tear coming down his eye.\n\"But I have a wife!\"\n\"Find another job, and err oh I need the key back.\"\nJohn was full of rage, anger and despair.\nHe threw the key outside and stomped outside crying."} Page 21: {"text":"\"WHY!!!, HAVEN\u0027T YOU HAD ENOUGH FUN?\" he shouted to the sky.\nHe scraped a pebble up and thew it into the bushes.\nHe slowly strolled back to Petrus!"} Page 22: {"text":"As he turned the key into his front door he saw that there was fresh blood on the floor and a bloody hammer.\n\"ALICE!\" he shouted in the living room.\nHe ran towards the bed, She was covered in thick red blood as if it were a murder."} Page 23: {"text":"He grasped his hands on her arms and shook her with a tear rolling down his cheek.\nShe slowly opened her eyes and blinked, \"Alice!\" he smiled.\n\"What the heck happened?\"\nShe laughed and told him the story!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Karma Author: §bIsengar Brockfall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The breeze flew into the deserted inn.\nThe doors slammed shut every minute, whilst the inn keeper kept his elbow onto the counter and his hand pushed onto his face people were looking in and running off."} Page 1: {"text":"\"COM\u0027 \u0027N \u0027ERE\" he would shout.\nBut they got too scared and ran off into the distance.\n\nHe would glance out the dirty window, looking at the sky until it fades dark.\nHe would then blow out the candles, put on his brown coat and walk "} Page 2: {"text":"home.\nHe would always hide the key under the inn mat.\n\n\"\u0027Lo Isengar\" they would say when he stumbled into Gimblewood.\nIsengar was never the social person so he often grumbled or moaned and kept to"} Page 3: {"text":"himself.\nAs he jammed in his silver key into his burrow he would sit down on his hand made wooden chair.\nYou could count his personal items in a matter of seconds.t"} Page 4: {"text":"1) 2 wooden spoons\none for eating and the other one for stiring stew.\n\n2) A small handmade wooden chair with a tied on cotton pillow.\n\n3) A dusty desk with old books on it stacked Alphebetically."} Page 5: {"text":"4) An old mattress that has yellow stains on it.\n\n5) A bucket full of dirty water with old socks in it.\n\n6) A small wardrobe\n\n7) Knives and forks"} Page 6: {"text":"As much as Isengar seemed like he was poor from the way his house was, he was actually very rich.\nHe was very tight with his money.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"He always seemed to have money in his pockets or in the bank.\nPeople teased him saying \"Yer go\u0027 \u0027ny dust \u0027n t\u0027em notes?\"\n\nHe would sit on his chair smoking a pipe looking out his window.\nHe would then prepare his favourite food:"} Page 8: {"text":"A roast pork stew with some seasoning.\nHe would stir the stew until it is brown, thick and gooey.\nWhere the meat is soft and tender.\nAfter his large meal he would wash it down with some Carrot juice that he squishes with a circular cutted log."} Page 9: {"text":"Then he would go straight to his wardrobe and pull out his Light blue PJ\u0027s.\n\nThen he would go bed.\n\nOne day Isengar got up at about 5:30 which gives him time to prepare the meals for his inn."} Page 10: {"text":"As Isengar slowly got out his bed stretching his arms and yawning with a glum look on his face he would get changed into his coffe stained shirt.\n\nHe would then then put on his black trousers and head to work.\n\nIsengar glanced out "} Page 11: {"text":"his window, and noticed it was pouring with rain.\n\"Hmph\" he grumbled.\n\nHe would slip on his coat and wander outside.\nHe would take a right to head out of Gimblewood."} Page 12: {"text":"\"Mornin\u0027 Mr Brockfall\" one of the Halflings smiled.\nIsengar gave him a fake smile and headed out.\n\"Feckin\u0027 humbug\" he whispered as he passed him.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"He arrived at the inn at last the rain started to quieten down Isengar started to relax.\nHe made himself a mug of Vincenzo Ale slurping at every sip.\n\nSoon an odd man walked in with a red robe and had a strange look on his "} Page 14: {"text":"face.\n\n\"What ca\u0027 a\u0027h get yer?\"\n\n\"Nothing\" he replied\n\nIsengar looked at him with a confused and solid look on his face.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"\"T\u0027en ge\u0027 out yer stuped feck\" he shouted.\n\n\"Now. Now no need to get feisty little one\" he smirked.\n\nIsengar started to calm."} Page 16: {"text":"\"Yer obviously \u0027ave a\u0027h reason ter com\u0027 \u0027ere a\u0027h s\u0027pose?\"\n\n\"Aye\" the man said.\n\n\"T\u0027en tell me\u0027h or ah\u0027ll...\"\nIsengar threatened but was interupted by the man."} Page 17: {"text":"\"You should learn to give your money away young man!\"\nhe smiled.\n\n\"A\u0027h can do what a\u0027h w\u0027unt wit\u0027 me money yer cunt\" arthur growled.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"Aye, you can but perhaps you should learn to give some away to your fellow Halflings.\"\n\n\"\u0027o do yer t\u0027ink ye ar\u0027 tellin\u0027 me wot ter do wit\u0027 me mon\u0027eh?\"\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"I am Karma"} Page 20: {"text":"Isengar ignored his pathetic speech, and carried on cleaning his counter with a ragged cloth.\n\nLater on when Isengar finished work he noticed a man sitting on the side of the road.\nWhen Isengar passed the man gripped his"} Page 21: {"text":"trousers and asked for money, Isengar refused to give his money away to a peasant.\n\n\"Ge\u0027h a\u0027h job yer pesant\" he shouted.\n\nThe man looked down at the dirty pavement in sorrow."} Page 22: {"text":"Isengar walked off to Gimblewood.\nAs he came in he noticed his house had a big sign out front, as he read the sign aloud it said:\n\n\"Dear Mr.Isengar, a\u0027hm afrai\u0027 we\u0027h kickin\u0027 yer out. Yer see Gimblewood \u0027s a\u0027h community, we\u0027h shar\u0027 "} Page 23: {"text":"our stoof, so be packed by tomorro\u0027.\"\n\nIsengar was furious, he kicked the sign over in rage.\nAnd went over to Milo\u0027s house.\n\"Yer feckin\u0027 cunt, yer can\u0027t kic\u0027 ma\u0027h out!!!\"\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Milo chuckled \n\"Isengar calm dow\u0027\" he said in a calm voice.\n\"CALM DOW\u0027 EY? YER FECKIN\u0027 KICKIN\u0027 MA\u0027H OU\u0027!!!!\"\n\"A\u0027h can see why yer angr\u0027eh, but unti\u0027 yer learn ter shar\u0027 yer shite t\u0027en yer ain\u0027t comin\u0027 back!\""} Page 25: {"text":"As Isengar stomped back into his house grabbing and throwing things about.\nHe packed anything important like food etc.\n\nSo as Isengar was knocking things off the shelf into his small handmade bag he panicked of where he was going to stay."} Page 26: {"text":"\"\u0027n inn perhaps\" he muttered.\nIsengar peeked under his chair and grabbed his bag of 200 minas.\n\nIsengar opened his burrow door and slung his bag\u0027s over his shoulder.\nHe took the silver key out his pocket and looked at it for a "} Page 27: {"text":"moment, then he extended his arm back and threw it forward letting go of the key it plopped into the lake and sunk into the soil.\n\nIsengar had his head down with a glum look on his face, the other Halflings giggled as he stumbled out of Gimblewood."} Page 28: {"text":"Isengar walked down the road to Petrus.\nHe was blinded by the light when he was out of the trees.\nSquinting his eyes he made out a figure on the end of the bridge.\nIsengar Huffed realising who it was!"} Page 29: {"text":"It was the Old man, he smiled at Isengar laughing.\nA sudden voice came to Isengar\u0027s head.\n\"Had enough yet, small one?\" The voice giggled.\nIsengar did not reply but instead shook his head."} Page 30: {"text":"The man smiled with an evil grin.\n\nSuddenly the rain started to fall from the clouds!\n\n\"\u0027S t\u0027is Karma too yer cunt!?\"\nThe man started to chuckle."} Page 31: {"text":"\"No, That\u0027s just the weather\" he says politley.\n\n((PART 2 WILL COME OUT SOON))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A life.......... Author: §bLurk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"His body lay there with his guts torn out, I stand at the back watching our leader as he tears bits of his skin off and eats them.\n\nHe pulled out a slimy liver of the man and slurped it down his throat!"} Page 1: {"text":"\"T\u0027ats what yer get fer tryin\u0027 ter assassinate me\u0027h yer focks\"\nhe said with bits of kidney spewing out his mouth!\n\"A\u0027h loike ter eat me hostages alive,\" he smiled a creepy grin."} Page 2: {"text":"\"He chewed into the mans face tearing away the muscle and cheek bones.\nThe man screamed for his life, his voice boomed over the forest.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Our leader dug his nails into his face ripping it open a bit more, He started to swallow the flesh until we heard footsteps nearby.\nThe leader rubbed some blood over his chest and pretended to be dead, the rest of us fled behind the trees."} Page 4: {"text":" Orcs came out grunting, \"Oooh look at t\u0027at we got ourselves a\u0027h dinner.\"\nI took my bow off my back and aimed it at one of the Orcs, I slowly put the arrow on and Fired at the Orcs head."} Page 5: {"text":"The orc fell down with a loud slam.\nThe rest of us jumped out killing the other 2 Orcs.\nOur leader got up and thanked me then kicked the Orcs bodies to see if they were really dead."} Page 6: {"text":"We walked back to Petrus and our leader went into the Tavern, his blood stained outfit caused some curiosity, so people were\nasking if he was stabbed."} Page 7: {"text":"He didn\u0027t reply to none of them who asked, but instead slurped his Ale, I guess to get the taste of Internal Organs out of his\nmouth.\nI wandered out of Petrus and headed to the streets to the Temple."} Page 8: {"text":"A man named Arthur stopped me and guided me into his Tavern, owned by Vinnie The Chef.\n I brought a couple of Ale\u0027s and stayed there writing, until I noticed a little girl\nwalk through."} Page 9: {"text":"I decided to make a joke \"Yer \u0027ere fer Ale?\" I said, unfortunatley the father didn\u0027t take it Swell he told to the daughter to go\nplay outside onto the porch."} Page 10: {"text":"He started to get angry so before he could punch me I decided to punch him straight in the nose, blood dripped down from nostrils\nas he stood there holding it, tilting his head back."} Page 11: {"text":"He told me to get outside so I withdrawed my sword and was ready for a fight.\nI looked at him angrily, A women poked me with her sword and I can\u0027t remember much after that apart from he put his hands onto my neck behind me."} Page 12: {"text":"Arthur told me the story later on.\nI decided to walk back to Petrus and go to my Leader, but 6 Elves stopped me they wanted my swords, my bow and everything I had\nin my bag."} Page 13: {"text":"Luckily for me, my group wasn\u0027t far behind the Elves and they came out of the trees chopping off the Elves heads, blood squirted\neverywhere.\n((Okay that is the first part of my Journal I will make the second one soon))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sewer Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n The Sewer\n By\n Arthur\n Caulfield"} Page 1: {"text":"It is the sewer, in which I live. A rank and stinking tunnel of which no man would ever set foot. I am alone down here, sitting quietly, waiting. The darkness creates shadows of harrowing ghouls. Even I find myself jumping at each echoed sound. "} Page 2: {"text":"This is why I am paranoid. No sound is ever pure. In a world of tunnels and halls every sound is one that has been bounced around and repeated over and over, so that by the time it reaches your own ears, you may never know where it originated."} Page 3: {"text":"\n But of course, the question you ask. Why would such a feared creature such as me, be afraid of boogie men in the dark? I tell you now, in the sewers I am not to be feared. "} Page 4: {"text":"For if you have ever ventured into a sewer at what would be the lowest point in your life, you will know that what lay down there would destroy the minds of high elves and orcs alike. "} Page 5: {"text":"Nothing stops them from venturing to the surface, they could invade cities, burn down petrus with their horrid image. The eyes of citizens would melt, leaving only liquid to run down their cheeks. "} Page 6: {"text":"Of course, I get ahead of myself, for if you are reading you have not been down here. To a place of O such abandoned horror, not too mention the distaste of all who are civilized. Which is why I would like to describe for you,"} Page 7: {"text":"the image of such creatures scarier than me. \n Bright yellow spots on their backs, painful and sore. Balding heads, with fragments of fragile hair left and unkept.\n Spines so bent they can not walk without pain."} Page 8: {"text":"Feet featuring sharp toe nails that could cut a nobleman\u0027s sword. Noses that smell and pick out their prey. Skin as pink as a rich woman’s nails but as soft as fresh dough in your hands. \n This is what I face every day."} Page 9: {"text":"Though down here there is no day or night, only darkness all of the time. I feel myself going crazy, I don’t understand it. I have over a dozen eyes but am subject to the worst view and the most terrifying life. "} Page 10: {"text":"You shouldn’t try to save me. I would hurt you. My fangs, over three inches long equipped with venom, would paralyse you before I even realised what I had done.\n It’s not your fault. And it’s not mine."} Page 11: {"text":"I can’t run the risk of greeting something that could be my doom. I’ve seen plenty of my own kind decapitated, ripped apart and eaten. I don’t want to hurt you, but I don’t want to die. \n This is why I choose to stay in my tunnel."} Page 12: {"text":"It is mine. Scattered with web, damp and dark. Far enough away from any nest of the abominations. Close enough to the entrance that I can hear the world. \n I can’t leave of course. No one down here has ever done that."} Page 13: {"text":"Going out there would scare the civilized. And scaring the civilized means being taken down by a mob of weapons. So I sit down here, content with just listening. \n Every now and then I will here parts of conversation. "} Page 14: {"text":"Someone bought a stale loaf of bread, another is excited about a wedding. I do not understand the context of what they say, but I revel in the idea of having a conversation with another being."} Page 15: {"text":"I am apart of an aggressive species. Dominance is the only way to live life. It is my duty, nay, my instinct to destroy every other of my kind. I do not want to, I must.\n "} Page 16: {"text":"I enjoy the rain. It is supposedly cleaner than the water down here. It does not have the musky odour or the putrid colour. \n The sound is hypnotic, listening to each drop hit the earth above calms me, it lets me ignore every other sound. "} Page 17: {"text":"It let’s me remove my guard for just a day, before I am aware of the dangers once more. \n Somedays, when all is quiet. And only the ripples in the dirty water move.\n I stare at the tunnel walls. "} Page 18: {"text":" I wonder how long ago it must have been, when humans built it. How long ago it must have been since they were last down here.\n The walls have begun to deteriorate, sometimes I hope it will crumble, "} Page 19: {"text":"and I will be sealed into this tomb worthy only of my presence. Even with eight legs I could not escape that fate. \n But my kind is supposed to act on instinct, and so I do. "} Page 20: {"text":" So I do not look for a way to better my existence, I simply live out what has been given to me. I do not try to escape. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 5 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\"Double Dragon!\"\n§r§r§oBy Fenexo Freely\n§r§5Forward: §oAs we near the middle of Double Dragons story, I would like to thank my editor, Laria Mogun, for helping me write this entire thing! Now, onto the story!"} Page 1: {"text":"§nChapter Thirteen: Somewhat Unprepared.\n§rAfter helping clean up again, I slapped on my cap and rushed out of the front door, Natalie following close behind \"Hey! Where ya goin!\" She called out to me. I halted and turned around \"I gotta get ready for "} Page 2: {"text":"This fighting tournament coming up!\" I explained, about to dash off again, when Natalie placed a hand on my shoulder. I turned around to see her with a slightly concerned look on her face \"Who\u0027s training you for this fighting tournament exactly?\" She "} Page 3: {"text":"Asked. I raised a finger and opened my mouth, then closed it, realizing I had no real plan of action. \"No one... Just myself and Shamone I guess.\" I responded with a shrug. Natalie grabbed both of my shoulders and shook me vigorously \"You had that kind of"} Page 4: {"text":"Plan and you were going to enter a fighting tournament!? Do you want to die!?\" She yelled, the hair on her head sticking up like an angry cat would. I just shook there, apologizing over and over... For what, I wasn\u0027t sure, but I\u0027m sure I was about to find"} Page 5: {"text":"Out. Natalie let go of one of my arms, but now held onto my right wrist as she pulled me along, \"Come on! I got a friend in New Folsom that can teach both of you how to fight.\" She said, as I was dragged along. \"Alright fine, but could you let go of me "} Page 6: {"text":"First?\" I asked, pulling my hand away as Natalie released it with a sheepish grin. \"Sorry, but seriously, joining a fightin tourney without training? Do you even know the top fighter there?\" She asked me. \"The poster said something about a guy named "} Page 7: {"text":"Beuwolf... Doesthat sound familiar?\" I said in response. She laughed half heartedly, \"Even if you somehow made it past the slew of fighters that are in the tournament, there would be no way you would beat Beuwolf in a fight, parasite or no parasite.\" She "} Page 8: {"text":"Said, walking on ahead, her tail moving back and forth slowly. My eyes were drawn to the wagging tail once again, as I followed Natalia down the path. \"Why wouldn\u0027t I be able to beat this guy? Is he good?\" I asked curiously. \"He\u0027s one of the top fighters "} Page 9: {"text":"In the realm. Best wrestler out there too. If he got a hold on you, it\u0027d be lights out in seconds.\" She said, looking up to the sun briefly, noticing it nearing it full arch. \"Ah crap, we gotta get movin, you do not want to be on the road by mid-day.\" She"} Page 10: {"text":"Informed me before beginning to jog along the road. I picked up my pace as well, keeping behind her \"Whys that?\" I asked. \"Well, let\u0027s just say that the kingdoms military does their combat training on random people on the road... It isn\u0027t pretty.\" She "} Page 11: {"text":"Said in a grim tone. I shuddered at the thought, keeping up my pace with Natalie. I really hope I wasn\u0027t going to be the poor sap that was going to end up as target practice."} Page 12: {"text":"§nChapter Fourteen: Caution, Flying Objects Overhead.\n§rAs we approached New Folsom, a small worry built up inside of me. Were the guards looking for me? \u0027Guess I\u0027ll find out soon enough.\u0027 I thought to myself as we passed through the front gates. The two"} Page 13: {"text":"Armored men on both sides of the entrance nodded to Natalie, and glared at me, but didn\u0027t make a move. I let out a deep sigh of relief, \"Thank the gods...\" I said under my breath. Natalie looked back with a curious expression, \"Whys that?\" She asked. I "} Page 14: {"text":"Crossed my arms behind my back and looked at the clouds \"Oh, no reason, ahaha!\" I said, awkwardly. Natalie gave me an odd look, shrugged, then continued walking. She held up her left index finger, remembering something, \"Oh right! Macron might be around, "} Page 15: {"text":"So watch yourself.\" Natalie said. \"Who\u0027s Macro-\" I was about to ask, before something strange caught my eye. A flying fruit stall! And it was flying right at me! I jumped away from the stands destination, its destruction onto where I was standing "} Page 16: {"text":"Following soon afterwards. \"Hooly shiiit!\" Natalie said with a smile on her face. She looked down the slightly populated streets along with quite a few other onlookers. There appeared to be a man running at full sprint down the road, several large mostly "} Page 17: {"text":"Wooden objects landing all around him. The man dashed past me, and not long after was a slender blonde man in a tailors outfit. The blond man was carrying an entire pull cart, complete with horse harnesses, and running after the other man at a good clip."} Page 18: {"text":"\"I gotcha this time Grigs!\" The blond man shouted, before spinning and throwing the wooden cart with ridiculous speed. The cart slammed into the running man, hitting his entire body, the force of the impact shoving the man to the ground. The cart itself "} Page 19: {"text":"Spun sideways along the ground, crashing into a building and shattering a couple of windows on the street level shops. The blond man walked up to the now halted running one, and picked him up with one arm by the collar \"Now, when will I have my money "} Page 20: {"text":"Again Grigsy?\" The blond said with a snarl. I turned my attention away from the situation, looking to Natalie, who continued to watch \"Is that Macron?\" I asked, slightly scared at the raw power the man displayed. She shook her head, \"That indeed is, Oh "} Page 21: {"text":"Oh! Look, this is the best part!\" She said excitably, pointing at the pair of men. I looked back at the scene to see the body of a man hurtling towards me. The person slammed into my left shoulder, shoving me to the ground on my butt. The man continued to"} Page 22: {"text":"Rocket along at incredible speeds, landing face first into a stack of tomatoes on a produce stall, sending food merchandise flying everywhere. I looked on in disbelief at the thrown man to Macron. How could that lanky man be that strong?! Macron smirked,"} Page 23: {"text":"Looking at the havoc and destruction he caused, before sticking his hands into his pockets and walking down the street. Natalie held out a hand to me “Nice one! First time in town and you’ve already been nailed by one of Macrons human missiles. Man, I "} Page 24: {"text":"Wish I was that lucky.” She says cheerfully. I took her hand and pulled myself up. \"What\u0027s that guys deal anyways?\" I asked, a bit miffed, then looking over to find the thrown man hobbling down the street, covered in tomato guts. \"Well, he\u0027s only a"} Page 25: {"text":"Little bit nuts, but he only hurts people if they piss him off, so just stay out of his way and you should be fine.\" Natalie suggested. I dusted myself off, \"That\u0027s not who\u0027s gonna teach me right?\" I asked, looking at all the strange civilians around me. "} Page 26: {"text":"Natalie laughed \"Nyahahaha! No, he may be powerful, but Macron has no form. I\u0027ll be takin you to the guy who taught me. He used to be in the guard before, well, they became consumed by the mob. Now he\u0027s a private eye. Damn good one at that.\" Natalie said "} Page 27: {"text":"As she began to walk further downtown. I followed behind her, watching the sky\u0027s for any more flying objects. Wouldn\u0027t be the last time I saw them, that\u0027s for damn sure.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"§nChapter Fifteen: Ivan’s Detective Agency\n§rNatalie led me to a rundown building with a swinging sign in front of it. The sign read: \"Ivan\u0027s Detective Agency.\" In big bold letters. She pushed open the door and walked inside, beckening me to enter. As I "} Page 29: {"text":"Stepped inside, the putrid smell of years of tobacco smoking assaulted my nose, complimenting the old vintage look and dim lighting of the room. There was a man in his 30\u0027s by the looks, leaning back in a chair behind a desk, a lit cigarette in his mouth"} Page 30: {"text":"He had black hair and a slightly pale complexion. He opened his eyes from his probably light slumber and groaned \"Oooh, it\u0027s you again.\" He said with a playful smile. Natalie smiled back at him \"It sure is, and I brought a friend this time!\" She said "} Page 31: {"text":"Cheerfully. I waved meagerly at the man \"Hi.\" I said, just as meagerly. The man sits up in his chair, peering at me \"She looks a tad bit familiar... What\u0027s your name?\" He inquired. \"It\u0027s Fuqua, what might yours be?\" I asked in response. \"The names Ivan "} Page 32: {"text":"Malark. And the girl pointing a crossbow at you from the corner is JuJu.\" Ivan said nonchalantly. I looked in suprise in all four corners, catching her in the corner to the right of the front door. She had black hair, put in a clothed and pinned together "} Page 33: {"text":"Bun, along with gray eyes. She wore dark green combat gear, black kneeguards, along with fingerless black gloves. She looked to be of eastern descent. She held an extremely large crossbow with a scope attached to it, and was aiming at me. I held up my "} Page 34: {"text":"Arms in surrender. JuJu lowered her oversized crossbow and laughed at my reaction... Only there wasn\u0027t any sound coming from her. \"She\u0027s mute, just don\u0027t be rude about it and she won\u0027t shoot you.\" Ivan said, getting up out of his chair and walking around "} Page 35: {"text":"his desk. \"Anyways, what brings you around this time Natalie? Got any leads on case 47?\" Ivan asked Natalie. \"Nah, I do have a request however.\" She responded. \"Oh? What might that be kitty cat?\" Ivan said playfully. Natalie smirked \"I need you "} Page 36: {"text":"To train my friend here for a fighting tournament. The one at the Julius Center.\" Informed Natalie. Ivan let out a loud whistle, before shoving his hands in his pockets \"She got anything going for her now?\" He asked. Natalie responded by yanking my hat "} Page 37: {"text":"Off, an already awake Shamone underneath \"Finally! Now I can see who\u0027s talkin!\" The parasite said, looking around. Ivan looked a little taken aback and then smiled \"A parasite, of course. How else could you beat Beuwolf.\" He said, as JuJu walked closer "} Page 38: {"text":"And poked my hair with a curious expression. \"Watch where you\u0027re touching toots! Wouldn\u0027t want any \u0027accidents\u0027 now would we?\" Shamone said, grinding his teeth. \"Shamone! Don\u0027t be rude!\"I said, bopping the parasite on the teeth, Sampson shooting back a "} Page 39: {"text":"Retort immediately afterwards. Ivan just sighed \"Oh boy, this is gonna take a while.\"\n"} Page 40: {"text":"\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d--End Of Part Five--\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§rHuman Government-\u003e"} Page 41: {"text":"After the Great Disaster, the humans tossed aside their differences and banded together in the form of one super government, ruled by its king and royal family. They formed handfuls of massive citys along the Courier Road, guaranteeing safety to all of "} Page 42: {"text":"Their populace. They adopted a single currency, but largely function on bartering and trade. A few grand citys have been lost over the century, the most noticable being the old capital of Maplecrest. "} Page 43: {"text":"The Canyon Kingdom of the humans is the largest government in the realm, and thus holds most power. It is currently ruled by its princess, Renoir Canyon. She fights alongside her troops, The Black Shield, helping any innocents she may find."} Page 44: {"text":"The only real challenge and enemy\u0027s the massive kingdom holds, is the Mercoli Mafia, and the ever present danger of The Swarm returning."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Cooking Author: §bLillian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\n A Guide To Basic\n Cooking\n \n By\n Lillian Hill\n\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Dough~~~~~~\nIngredients:\nTwo binds of wheat.\nCooking Pot.\n\nFind the granules of wheat and remove them, before grindng them and mixing them with a small amount of water. You now have a basic dough."} Page 2: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Bread~~~~~~Ingredients:\nOne lump of dough\n\nCut off a small amount of the dough made previously, and form it into a ball. Place it in your cooking pot over your hot water, and wait for it to cook."} Page 3: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~Pan-Cakes~~~~\nIngredients:\nTwo portions of dough.\nCut your dough into two portions, and then go to flatten them out, and place them in your cooking pot side by side over heated water."} Page 4: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Fish~~~~~~~\n\nIngredients:\nRaw fish of your choice.\n\nRemove the bones of the fish, and peel off one layer of scales, placing it in the cooking pot with the small amount of seasoning."} Page 5: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Meats~~~~~~\nIngredients: Your choice of raw meat.\n\nSeason the meat with your choice of herb or salt, and then place it in your cooking pot, with a small amount of fat, or water."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gary's Adventure Author: §bJeffwise Sadget Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Adventures of\nGary Ironhammer.\n\nBy Jeffwise Sadget."} Page 1: {"text":"Gary Ironhammer was a very proud dwarf. He would always go around in his suit and he never left without a book and quill. He stood at 3.5ft tall with a long beard flowing down his breast, covering his tie with ginger hairs. "} Page 2: {"text":"Gary\u0027s first big adventure began at a small town called Skandia, Gary\u0027s hometown. It all started when a friend of his, Erak Stormvogel, told him of a great leader, although neither knew the name of this man both were determined to meet him."} Page 3: {"text":"They started looking for him at the grand dwarven city. Although many people had heard of the leader no one knew his name or where abouts so the pair moved on to the elf city. The elf city was useful to the pair as they weren\u0027t even allowed in."} Page 4: {"text":"However, they did meet an elf interested in finding the great leader. They allowed the elf to join the search. Soon, the trio arrived at the grandest city of all, Petrus, home of the Humans. The humans allowed the trio inside."} Page 5: {"text":"Sadly, not one soul from Petrus knew where to find the great leader so the trio decided to go exploring. On their journeys they met massive giants, hordes of the undead and bandit camps. They also met good things on their journey."} Page 6: {"text":"They came across other explorers and isolated military camps. The trio also stumbled upon vast canyons, great wizard towers and ruined castles. "} Page 7: {"text":"After many months of searching the trio found a small town called raev. The town was rather empty and peaceful. In this town they found an inn to sleep at overnight. The inn keeper, a young elf named Eregon was rather creepy but he did not disturb them."} Page 8: {"text":"The next morning the trio, Thialdir Nengeldir the elf, Erak Stormvogel the Dwarf and Gary Ironhammer the Dwarf went to ask if they could stay at the town for a while, and that\u0027s when they found him..."} Page 9: {"text":"At the other end of the crowd stood a man. His voice was direct and clear, as the words came floating out of his mouth, the town fell silent. The great leader Tuvya addressed the town about small matters. But the trio knew."} Page 10: {"text":"They knew this was the man they had been looking for. The great leader Tuvya, a man who ran a rather small town, although that changed rather quickly. Within a few days of meeting the trio, the great Emperor Tuvya had his corination!"} Page 11: {"text":"The End!\n\nThis book is not a true story although all the character did live in Raev before Tuvya became Emperor and all the characters were, and still are, loyal to Emperor Tuvya!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nobility. Author: §bNapoleon Fournier d'Avenese Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"NOBLE CUSTOMS AND A GREATER STATE\n_____________________________By Napoleon Fournier d\u0027Avenese\n_____________________________Squire To His Lordship of Aldersburg\n_____________________________Hello, sires, of this nation. Clergy, gentry, nobility, and all "} Page 1: {"text":"others interested. This book is to explain the concept of Fuedalism, and lay out edicts for the perfect fuedal monarchy. It is also to explain to nobles and higher clergly how to behave and interact with the lower orders and their respective lieges. "} Page 2: {"text":"I sincerly hope that you enjoy this book, for I am probably to print it and produce many at the store of Jacob Chapel. If any would wish to see me about this piece, I am usually in the Avenese Estate near Pibblebonk or #I Waterfall Avenue, Aldersburg."} Page 3: {"text":"I.The Concept of Fuedalism___________________ This chapter shall be short for it should be known to all. \n\nThere is no commonly accepted modern definition of feudalism, at least among scholars.\nIt is commonly, and simply"} Page 4: {"text":"defined, as the nobility, in exchange for protection, swear fealty and provide labour and military power in exchange for counties and duchies. In some fuedalistic socities, kings and emperors were little more than grand dukes, with the meeting, the king"} Page 5: {"text":"and the nobles together having the power. However, fuedalism does seem to be on the decline, due to the absoulitist nature of the imperial monarchy. In fuedal society, the heirarchy could be described as:"} Page 6: {"text":"Emperor\nKing\nArchduke\nPrince\nGrand Duke\nDuke\nCount\nLord Mayor\nMayor\nGentry\nSmall Landowners\nFree Subjects\nPeasants"} Page 7: {"text":"II.Edicts of Nobility.\n\nI.He must be gregaroius and socially competant, and speak in a noble and \"posh\" manner (as some blackguards would call it)\n\nII.He must know the code of chivalry, save for the paragraph which says he must serve the welfare of all. "} Page 8: {"text":"He is free to do as he wishes with his peasants and other subjects, mistreating them is discouraged but it is not an edict to not do so.\n\nIII.He must distrivute his land amoung the gentry and other landowners and delegate tasks to his courtiers.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"IV.He must mantain a full court, and hear the advice of his courtiers, for they are gentlemen and women, and their word should be respected. \n\nV.A nobleman must seek the consel of his liege before making a major decision, including marriages. However, if "} Page 10: {"text":"a monarch would abuse their power, it is both their right and duty to fight against the tyranny and give more power to the nobility. Just as one delegates tasks and wealth to courtiers, a king must do so with his nobles. The monarch and his nobles must be"} Page 11: {"text":"in balance.\n\nVI.A noble must obey the head of house except in exceptional circumstances. \n\nVII.A noble must be an advocate for the fuedal system in every aspect, organizing his army in this way."} Page 12: {"text":"VIII.He must not assosciate with peasantry or other men of the lower order.\n\nIX.The head of house should not occupy himself with martial prowess or entrance into the clergly-this is the duty of the younger sons.\n\nX.He must instead focous on his "} Page 13: {"text":"administrative skills.\n\nXI.He must seek to be pious and faithful, for a noble should get to the fifth heaven at least.\n\nXII.As well as this, he must be able to attend mass and read the Holy Scriptures regularly, and teach it to his subjects, inspiring his"} Page 14: {"text":"levies with such things.\n\nIII.Principles of A Stable State________________________\nI have read many books which stress the importance of absoloute monarchy. Of despots, and absoloute power. However, I think this not be true. I think it prudent that a "} Page 15: {"text":"table of nobles, all the lords of the realm, decide together, with the ruler holding meeting regularly with noblemen. The reason absoloute monarhcy is bad is because it is brilliant if given to an able leader, an able emperor. But, if it falls under the "} Page 16: {"text":"control of a usurper, his nobles are powerless and even then, if he is a mere bad monarch, and no usurper, the effect is much the same. The tyrant will abuse his power and inspire not with his wisdom but with his power and intimidation, many gallant "} Page 17: {"text":"noblemen will be imprisoned.\n\nFurthermore, a noble should have a similar system with his gentry. He must seek their consel before making a move, and must build a good relationship with his gentry, who will then indeed serve their lieges gratefully and "} Page 18: {"text":"proesperity will come from the estates and martial prowess from the sons and brothers of these landed gentry. \n\nSuch a relationship should also be given to a noble\u0027s wife, who may be given administrative and diplomatic tasks. Of course, according to the "} Page 19: {"text":"code of chivalry, we should not risk the lives of the ladies. \n\nHonour is an important aspect, and a duke or above should be able to call the crown out on matters of honour. Whilst not going so far as dueling, as a royal\u0027s death would cause instability, "} Page 20: {"text":"noble must be a paragon of honour and hope, and must make sure his liege is. And vice versa. One should improve the other, with the monarch seeking the consel of the nobles and the nobles seeking the guidance and loyalty to their liege.\n\nIn order to keep "} Page 21: {"text":"fuedal order and keep the loyalty of the subjects, absoloute monarchy must stop. \n\nNo one but dukes and above should swear direct alligience to the emperor. The dukes and above must, with the counts swearing to them, the minor nobles doing to them, the "} Page 22: {"text":"gentry, the peasants etc. This also, suprisingly, helps the monarch, for he has no unworthy subjects unneedily wasting his time. An emperor must be in a high, distant place, the dukes closer, the counts closer and all the way down to the small landowners,"} Page 23: {"text":"directly taking responsability for serfs. This is the ideal fuedal government, the one which embodies fuedalism the most, and the greatest enforcement of fuedalism. \n\nBut you may ask, why would the monarch ever agree to this? Well, that is a simple "} Page 24: {"text":"question, sire, and for that, I have the answer.\n\nIn return for the greater power, the nobles must give a greater amount of troops, mostly levies, to the cause. If we focous on conscripting the levies in times of war, and follow this system in which "} Page 25: {"text":"vassals must provide more, perhaps we can double the size of our forces. \n\nI have also written a book documenting my principles on the organization of the army. \n\nIt is to be printed soon. If you enjoy this, please read that."} Page 26: {"text":"And with that, sires, I bid you aideu.\n\n\n\n__________________________________________________________[!]A sketch of a miltiaman in a gambeson and with spear and shield is seen here[!]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-\n\n Written By:\n -V.z.H.-\n\n\n\n First Edition"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\nThe sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "} Page 2: {"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes.\n\nThe priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "} Page 4: {"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"} Page 5: {"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"} Page 6: {"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship.\n\n Chapter 2\n\n\"Good to see you, friend!\"\n\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"} Page 7: {"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."} Page 8: {"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar.\n\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"} Page 9: {"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\"\nDivine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "} Page 10: {"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. \n Chapter 3\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words.\n\"I am rather rich.\"\n\"Oh?\"\n\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\"\nI frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"} Page 12: {"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "} Page 13: {"text":"I fell in nostalgic love.\n\nI found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"} Page 14: {"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-\n\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"} Page 15: {"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."} Page 16: {"text":" Chapter 4\n\nDespite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"} Page 17: {"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"} Page 18: {"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."} Page 19: {"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"} Page 20: {"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"} Page 21: {"text":"beside Market Street.\n\n Chapter 5\n\nThe city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"} Page 22: {"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"} Page 23: {"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition.\n\nMy drive became,"} Page 24: {"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"} Page 25: {"text":"covering white in black.\n\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street.\n\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"} Page 26: {"text":"life?\"\n\n Chapter 6\n\nRed streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"} Page 27: {"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten.\n\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"} Page 28: {"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"} Page 29: {"text":"prior question.\n\n Chapter 7\n\nElena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"} Page 30: {"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"} Page 31: {"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "} Page 32: {"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"} Page 33: {"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches.\n\n\n Epilogue\n\nMy personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"} Page 34: {"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."} Page 35: {"text":" Author\u0027s Note\n\nThe story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"} Page 36: {"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time.\n\n -V.z.H.-"} Page 37: {"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 2 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\"Double Dragon!\"\n§r§oBy Fenexo Freely\n§r§5Forward: §oThe adventures of Fuqua and Shamone continue in “Double Dragon!” part two! I hope you enjoy this series, as I have enjoyed writing it. Onto the story! "} Page 1: {"text":"§r§nChapter Five: A Shaky Relationship: §rI rushed into an alleyway, far away from The Rusty Nail, tears streaming down my face. I raced about halfway down the alley and ducked behind a large garbage bin, sliding down the wall in exhaustion. "} Page 2: {"text":"“What the hell!” I exclaimed angrily at Shamone. “What! No one touches my host! No one…” Said the riled up hair monster. I shook with rage and disgust. Because of this random, /thing/, in my hair, someone had died, and now I was probably a wanted "} Page 3: {"text":"Criminal! I reached up and pulled my now short hair and growled angrily. “Owowow! Hey kid cut that out! That’s my face you\u0027re pullin!\" Shouted Shamone. This only gave me incentive to pull harder, which I did at first, but then stopped after a while."} Page 4: {"text":"I took the hat off my head so I could talk to the parasite better, “Shamone, I can take care of myself. I don’t need you making me public enemy number one by murdering a random person for offering me a drink!” I nearly shouted at the hair demon. "} Page 5: {"text":"“Hey, I didn’t know there was a gigantic spike in the bar, you covered me up with a hat.”Shamone replied in a snarky voice. I sighed in aggravation, standing up and heading out of the alley, going to put the hat back on when Shamone spoke, \"Look out kid!\""} Page 6: {"text":"I spun around, heeding the parasites warning to find a dark robed figure about 6 feet away holding some sort of syringe. The figure chuckled, before charging forward… Straight towards me! Instincts kicked in, as I ducked low and swept my leg under the "} Page 7: {"text":"Robed person. The figure fell instantly, having not expected any resistance from his prey. I quickly stood up and stomped on the hand with the syringe, shattering both the syringe and breaking the attackers hand. I cringed at the sound of crunching glass"} Page 8: {"text":"And bones, “S-sorry!” I said, backing away slowly before dashing out of the alleyway, holding my hat onto my head as I ran. I felt something pull at my mind at that time. As if someone were trying to invade it. I quickly shook that feeling off, thinking "} Page 9: {"text":"How ridiculous that would be. I ran all the way to the edge of town, bumping into people along the way, now in a more slum like area than before. I leaned against the outer city walls, placing my head in my hands “What am I gonna do…” I asked helplessly."} Page 10: {"text":"“Get us some food?” Shamone asked. This ticked me off beyond belief. He had just ate a big portion of my food, murdered someone and!... Possibly saved my life… I calmed down quickly having realized this last piece, but was still slightly disgruntled with "} Page 11: {"text":"Shamone\u0027s behavior. “I don’t have much money left… We need to get a job.” I said, pushing off the wall and walking forward, keeping a careful eye out for anyone that looks like they may be a guard. I lifted my hat briefly, readjusting it."} Page 12: {"text":"“Why don’t we just beat the crap out of people for money?” Shamone suggested. I very nearly smashed my hat in along with Shamone, but decided to give him a chance to explain “Do what?!” I asked in bewilderment. "} Page 13: {"text":"“Yeah! There’s a fighting tournament, look to your left, there\u0027s some posters on that shack.” Shamone said, shedding light on his strange answer. I turned and went to examine said poster. It read: “Beuwolfs fighting tournament! Go toe to toe with a mass "} Page 14: {"text":"Of fighters! Make it past them, and you’ll be able to take on the legendary fighter returning from retirement after a whole 2 years! Beuwolf! Each fight will wager 50 Dollops, and the winner shall receive both payments and a portion of the betting money!"} Page 15: {"text":"Next week at the Julius Fighting Center!\" I looked at the poster and blinked. “Are you sure about this Shamone?” I asked. “Of course!” The parasite said cockily. I stood up to my full height of 5’4” and thought §o‘This is gonna be one hell of a week.’\n"} Page 16: {"text":"§r§nChapter Six: Displayed Powers.§r\nAfter getting out of town with a full stomach... Well partially full. Shamone had already begun draining my stomach of nutrients and food. I decided that if I was gonna beat this famous fighter and a bunch of other "} Page 17: {"text":"People, I had better train… But first I had to understand, what the hell Shamone was, and what he does. After meandering along the paved road for a while, I came to a stop and sat on a nearby stump. The fallen tree next to it looked recently cut. I "} Page 18: {"text":"Thought to myself §o\u0027Better make this quick.\u0027 §rI tore the hat off my head, the monster underneath snorting awake “Sngh, what! I swear I didn’t do it!... Oh it’s just you kid.” Shamone said slightly panicked. \"What are you exactly?\" I asked curiously."} Page 19: {"text":"\"I mean, you\u0027ve been on my head for about a day now, and killed someone for me, but all I really know is your name.\" Shamone snorted in response. I could hear a faint buzzing in my head… Although I’m not sure what it was. The buzzing stopped as Shamone "} Page 20: {"text":"Spoke up “I’m a parasite kid! I take nutrients from ya. But, don’t worry; this isn’t me just bein\u0027 greedy. It’s a symbiosis! You’re me, and I’m you. I already gave you some powers. I mean, hell, you beat the crap out of that one guy in the alley with just"} Page 21: {"text":"two kicks.\" I rolled this around in my head for a second “So… besides boosting me, what else do you do? Do you have special powers?” I asked. “Well… I guess I can show you now that I’ve formed a full symbiosis with ya.” Shamone said with a dark chuckle. "} Page 22: {"text":"I would later regret asking that. Suddenly, my hair shot to the ground, forming into claw like feet at the bottom, as a pair of large bat like wings formed off the side of my head, flapping mightily as the legs of hair sprung off the ground, shooting me "} Page 23: {"text":"Into the air. I screamed and clung onto my hat for dear life, as both me and Shamone flew through the sky. \"Hell yeah!\" Shamone shouted in his rough voice. Soon after our take off, gravity took its reigns upon us, as Shamone wrapped thick tendrils of hair"} Page 24: {"text":"Around my entire body. We slammed into the earth, my hair cushioning my fall like a pillow. I continued to scream, as my hair retracted back to its short lengths. I had closed my eyes and not realized that we had hit the ground yet… I opened my eyes "} Page 25: {"text":"Eventually after I heard Shamone sniggering behind me. I looked around, stopping my childlike screaming as my cheeks glowed red with embarrassment. Shamone grew out my hair again, the delicate looking curls pushing me off of the ground"} Page 26: {"text":"And onto my feet. My heart felt like it would explode at almost any second now."} Page 27: {"text":"§nChapter Seven: Learning The Ropes\n§r“Could you show your powers in a way that doesn’t involve a heart attack?” I asked shakily, still scared out of my wits. Shamone laughed harshly “Sure thing babe! Try punchin and kickin a few times! "} Page 28: {"text":"I’ll help ya out when I can in combat! I mean hell; you need to win that tournament to get that food money- I mean uh, prize money!” Shamone replied. I took a deep breath and steadied myself. I set my hat on the ground next to me, then got into a spread"} Page 29: {"text":"Out fighting stance, readying myself for a brawl. Spiky tendrils of hair grew from my scalp, making my hair go down to the middle of my back… It felt strange having longer hair. Maybe less so if it hadn\u0027t been grown by some parasite on the back of my "} Page 30: {"text":"Head. I punched around a few times, while Shamone added in the extra whip of a hair tendril every once in a while. When I was about to finish up punching, I sent out a particularly harsh right hook. Suddenly, all the hair that Shamone had grown out, "} Page 31: {"text":"Expanded and surrounded my arm. The hair spun around my fist rapidly, turning it into a huge spinning drill of a punch. I arched the punch upwards into an uppercut, and launched it upwards, the hair following suit and even pushing past my hand, going "} Page 32: {"text":"Higher than I could reach. The spiky tendrils of hair came back down behind me, as I went directly into kicking. I swung my back right leg up and forward, as a long length of hair followed directly underneath it like a second foot, effectively doubling my"} Page 33: {"text":"Kick. I got back into my fighting stance thinking hard. That buzzing sound was back in my head as I eventually of thought of something interesting to try. I dashed forward, jumping up and springing both of my legs forward in a flying double kick. As if "} Page 34: {"text":"Reading my thoughts, Shamone threw out two tendrils of hair, shaping them into horse hooves, and slamming them into the ground, blasting me forward at incredible speeds. I landed on the ground, having to go into a roll to stop my insane amount of forward"} Page 35: {"text":"Motion without injury. As I started to roll, Shamone did something entirely unexpected “Roll em up!” He said, before swaths of hair surrounded me, covered in small blades of hair on the outside, and spinning us both forward. After about two seconds of "} Page 36: {"text":"Rolling, Shamone suddenly undid the ball of hair around me, as my appendages shot free and I stumbled back onto my feet. I was speechless as to what had happened, panting heavily. “Good job kid! I think now’s a good time to get somethin to eat! I\u0027m "} Page 37: {"text":"Hungry!\" Said Shamone, licking his nightmarish teeth with his long tongue. I stared at my hands before reaching up and smacking the back of my head, rapping against some of the parasites teeth. “Tell me when you\u0027re going to do something like that idiot! I"} Page 38: {"text":"Shouted at Shamone. “Ow! Dammit kid! I was just helpin! “The parasite retorted. “Well could you help in a way where I don’t die?!” I practically screamed at him. “But you didn’t die. You’re perfectly fine.” Shamone said, trying to speak some sense to me "} Page 39: {"text":"Before I smashed his chompers in. I calmed down some, huffing and walking back to where I left my hat. I picked up the white bowler and dusted it off, pulling it snug over Shamone again. He didn\u0027t resist that time, knowing full well that he would be "} Page 40: {"text":"Getting food soon... Hopefully. I really wish I had saved some of that bread. I walked briskly down the road again, admiring the trees as I made my way to… Wait, where was I going? I had no idea where this road led to, if anything. I looke back and "} Page 41: {"text":"Decided that heading down this road must be better than going back to a town where you\u0027re probably a wanted criminal. I mean the worst that could happen to me out here is that I could be killed, but at least it wouldn\u0027t be in the name of justice.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d--End Of Part Two--\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\nCharater Info--\u003e"} Page 43: {"text":"§r§oFuqua: Age: 16 1/2, Height: 5\u00274\", Weight: 142 Lbs. Likes: Eating, Coffee, Milk, Reading, Learning, Dramas, Romantic Novels, Cats. Dislikes: Shamones Behaviour, Seeing Innocents Getting Hurt, Hair Getting Tangled, Being Lied To, Side Effects of "} Page 44: {"text":"§oShamones Parasitism. \nShe\u0027s a kind and caring girl, who has to deal with her now living hair and having no memories to speak of. She\u0027s an average fighter who is amplified greatly by her parasite, Shamone. She protects her friends with a fervor unknown "} Page 45: {"text":"to most. Her anger is quick to rise, as are the rest of her emotions."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 3 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\"Double Dragon!\" Volume One Part Three.\n§r§oBy Fenexo Freely\n§r§5Forward: §oHello once again dear reader! Our story will be taking a slow progression in action, so do be patient with the frequency of the fighting sequences. Now, onto the story!"} Page 1: {"text":"§nChapter Eight: Look Before You Leap.\n§rAfter walking along the road for some time, an alluring scent caught my attention. It was coming from within the woods to my right. I decided to investigate and see if I could ask someone if there was a nearby town"} Page 2: {"text":"Or if they were willing to part with some food. I followed the scent of cooking food with my nose… It smelled like… fish! Delicious smelling fish at that. My stomach growled at the same time Shamone did \"I smell food kid, were gettin some of that!\" The "} Page 3: {"text":"Swath of hair said. “Yeah yeah, I’ll see what I can do with this little bit of money. Hope its enough for at least one fish.” I replied, squinting my eyes and looking through the trees, trying to see any signs of civilization. After walking a little "} Page 4: {"text":"Further in the brush of the forest, I spotted what looked to be a clearing with a log cabin in the center. The area seemed to glow in the dimming afternoon sun. My eyes lit up at the prospect of meeting someone new and possibly getting something to eat."} Page 5: {"text":"However, as I entered the clearing, I stepped on a large net and slipped, landing flat on my face. The trap was quick to activate, as the net snapped around me and hoisted me high in the air below a sturdy tree branch. Me and Shamone thrashed against the "} Page 6: {"text":"Net, but it was no use. Neither of us had a tool to cut us free. That’s when she burst through the cabin door. She had short, spiky, burnt orange hair, and stunning carrot orange eyes. She bore identical triple clawed scars on both of her cheeks, and a "} Page 7: {"text":"Large scar going all the way around her neck, just above a leather collar with a golden bell. Her skin was tanned and she wore a sleeveless suit. It had a tiny skirt, but left her legs otherwise unbarred. She wore a utility belt around the skirt, with "} Page 8: {"text":"Several pouches attached to it. She wore thick golden looking wrist guards that covered her forearms with a leather pad, not covering her fingers, as well as leg guards covered her feet to her toes, and went up to her upper thighs. The most striking "} Page 9: {"text":"Features about her though, were her strange cat like additions, including high perching chocolate colored cat ears that flicked from time to time, a tail of the same color that looked more sharp than it did fluffy, and long claw like nails on her feet and"} Page 10: {"text":"Hands. She looked triumphantly at me, caught in what I assume was her net. “Ah ha! Like a mouse in a mousetrap! I knew I would catch a bandit sometime!” She said, briskly walking towards my entrapped self. “Nonono! I’m not a bandit! I-I just smelled food "} Page 11: {"text":"And wanted some!\" I said, frightened for my life. She just sneered at me “Oh yeah? How are you gonna prove that!” She said, as she reached behind her and… Pulled off her tail? I looked on in confusion, as she snapped the tail once. It straightened out "} Page 12: {"text":"Into what looked like a rod of metal with a single bladed edge, looking sharper than that of any steel... How was I gonna get out of this one?\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§r§nChapter Nine: Fish And Playfulness.\n§rI held my hands out through the resistant net meshing, \"Please you gotta believe me! I don\u0027t even know if I\u0027m from around here! I don\u0027t know anything!\" I said, on the verge of a panic attack as the cat lady stood "} Page 14: {"text":"Underneath me, the tip of her tail sword poking against my stomach. The woman sighed, before jumping up and slashing the netting above, dropping me to the ground. I smacked into the earth, all the air in my lungs being forced out of me from the harsh "} Page 15: {"text":"Impact. I gasped for air, closing my eyes and waiting, thinking I was going to be slain by this cat person any second. When I finally opened my eyes hesitantly, I found the cat lady bent over in held in laughter, her tail back where it belonged. She "} Page 16: {"text":"Started to laugh uncontrollably, as I looked at her in suprise. \"Y-you aren\u0027t going to kill me?\" I asked meagerly. \"Oh my god! The look on your face! Ahahah, that shit is priceless!\" The woman said, now in a lesser fit of giggles, slowly standing back up "} Page 17: {"text":"To about 5\u00278\". \"The names Natalia FoRune! Sorry about that little net of mine, tends to catch more people than it does animals. What\u0027s your name miss?\" She says, reaching out one of her clawed hands. I took up the hand and pulled myself up, while I "} Page 18: {"text":"Grabbed my hat with the other and tightened it back on my head \"F-Fuqua... I don\u0027t know my last name... But thanks for not killing me.\" I said, as my body unstrung itself from the stressful situation it just went through. \"My pleasure Ms. Fuqua.\""} Page 19: {"text":"Natalie said. My stomach growled even louder than before, as I placed a hand on top of it to try and calm it. \"I don\u0027t mean to be rude but um... Would you mind if I have some of your food? I can pay for it of cou-\" I said, before Natalie cut me off. "} Page 20: {"text":"\"Ep ep! That\u0027s absolutely fine. You can come join the family for dinner! I\u0027ll bet they can\u0027t wait to see what the cat dragged in this time!\" She says, laughing joyfully at her terrible cat joke, letting go of my hand and heading towards the cabin, "} Page 21: {"text":"Motioning for me to follow. \"Well, go on kid! Free food!\" Shamone said, urging me on hungrily. I bopped my hat, startling the parasite. \"Oh be quiet you!\" I said jokingly to Shamone, before following Natalia. The air behind her smelled of... fish and "} Page 22: {"text":"Playfulness... If that can even have a smell."} Page 23: {"text":"§nChapter Ten: Meeting The Parents\n§rNadalie threw open the front door of the cabin, \"I\u0027m back!\" She said in a sing song voice. I followed behind slowly, peeking my head through the door. There was a large table, chock full of food, with the main course "} Page 24: {"text":"being fish and rice. I licked my lips in anticipation of a meal, while Shamone nearly coated my hair in a layer of drool. There were two people sitting at the table, one male human, and one female kharajyr. The female had the same burnt orange hair as "} Page 25: {"text":"Natalie. I waved shyly at the pair \"Well who\u0027s this cute thing you dragged in?\" The kharajyr asked with a giggle. \"This is Fuqua! She fell into one of my hunting traps so I decided to let her eat with us! Hope that ain\u0027t too much of an inconvenience!\" "} Page 26: {"text":"Natalie said loudly, going to promptly take a seat, patting an empty one next to her. \"I\u0027m Sixis FoRune, and this is my husband, Roger FoRune, make yourself at home Fuqua!\" Said the kharajyr, gesturing to the man to signify his name. I was more or less "} Page 27: {"text":"Transfixed on the swishing of Natalie’s tail than focused on making my way to my seat or replying. So, unsurprisingly, I tripped and stumbled over my own two feet and barely caught myself. I glowed with embarrassment, I shuffled into the chair next to "} Page 28: {"text":"Natalie \"So... How does your family eat?\" I asked politely. \"Dig in!\" She said, not even using the fork next to her and snatching up a whole fish, then chomping into it with fervor. Her mother did the same, but Roger picked up his fork and ate with a more"} Page 29: {"text":"preserved manner. I decided I was to hungry for eating normally, and grabbed up an entire loaf of uncut bread, tearing into it hungrily, before reaching out with my left hand to grab one of the grilled salmon, biting off large chunks of delicious fish. I "} Page 30: {"text":"Kept eating like this for a while, alternating between the meager varieties of foods. After eating my fill of food (And Shamones) I leaned back in my chair. The rest of the family at the table stared at me, as I looked around slightly put off by this. "} Page 31: {"text":"Then Roger started to applaud, the others joining in quickly. I looked around at them, very confused. \"Uh... Why are you guys clapping?\" I asked with a suspicious look on my face. Natalie stood up, giving me a standing ovation, sticking her fingers in her"} Page 32: {"text":"Mouth and whistling loudly, while Sixis laughed. Richard was able to explain to me \"You ate a third of the food!\" He said in a smooth voice, a grin on his face. I looked down at the table, and discovered the lane of food in front of me was cleared. My "} Page 33: {"text":"Face grew very flustered, as I apologized in rapid fire succession. Natalie just slapped me on the back laughing \"That was awesome! I haven\u0027t been out eatin in a long time! Well played Ms. Fuqua.\" She said, her tail swishing happily. I breathed a "} Page 34: {"text":"Sigh of relief and smiled. It looked like the day was about to go from worse, to ok for me... Maybe tonight wouldn\u0027t be so bad."} Page 35: {"text":"\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§lEnd Of Part Three\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§rParasites---\u003e"} Page 36: {"text":"Parasites Explained: Parasites are strange creatures, pre dating back to before the beginnings of all the races. They once posed a major threat to the minor gatherings of people, but now, being surrounded by people in major cities, have decided to change "} Page 37: {"text":"Tactics... At least most of them have. They have now adopted to leaching off sentient beings for nutrients, while maintaining their own powers. These powers are partially transferred to the host, giving them superpowers and abilities, whether they were "} Page 38: {"text":"Wanted or not. Attempting to follow the example of natural parasites, people created synthetic parasites, although, they were not at all ethical in any way possible. The host controlling synthetic parasites often were mutilated in order to control them, "} Page 39: {"text":"and more often than not, end up holding more than on parasite in their body, which leads to soul corruption. Soul corruption occurs when multiple parasites are taking from the body. They begin to leach at the persons soul, instead of the hosts food, "} Page 40: {"text":"Leading to mental instability and insanity. Synthetics are able to be detached from the body, while most natural parasites cannot. \n"} Page 41: {"text":"Current Parasites In Novel: Shamone; An unruly mop of black hair, residing on the back of Fuqua\u0027s head. His rude attitude and composure usually annoys his host. He is one of the most powerful parasites in brute strength."} Page 42: {"text":"Fishtail: Manifesting in Kharajyr\u0027s only, has taken a special exception to Natalie, as she is half human, half Kharajyr. Her mixed blood had a strange effect on the parasite, giving her near immortality in the way of undying flesh. Natalie still ages and"} Page 43: {"text":"Has shown no negative effects to the parasites presence. Fishtail himself is unable to speak. He takes the form of Natalies ears and tail, infusing himself into her at a young age. Her orange fur in those areas had turned to a shiny brown."} Page 44: {"text":"His own ability is to be able to sharpen and stiffen, depending on the circumstance. Fishtail may also be detached by the tail only, functioning as a sword at that point. He does not give his host physical buffs."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me."} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"\n“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?”\n"} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"\n Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n"} Page 22: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know has to do with what you believe.\"\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide to Reason Author: §bGrigor Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Guide to Reason. A Philisophical Bestseller by Grigor Grandaxe.\n\nHey you.\nYeah You.\nWhat do you know about Philsophy? Here in this book I will give you statements to help you to reson with yourself, to think and"} Page 1: {"text":"to reflect on actions based on the Philosophical premises that I will give to you.\n\nInstustions for use of this book:\n1. Open this book\n2. Follow the guidelines of each statement\n3. Keep it to one statement a day"} Page 2: {"text":"so that you may have the designed, 10 day reading period here, weather you read this at church, at work, in bed or at home.\n\nOn the next page your journey through Philoposphy will begin.\n----\u003e"} Page 3: {"text":"Day One, Statement One.\n\"Progress just means bad things happen faster.\" - Grigor Grandax.\n\nConsider the connotations of this statement and its effect on you and your life, are bad things happening to you?"} Page 4: {"text":"Day Two, Statement Two.\n\"I think therefore I am.\"\n\nWHat do you want to be? HAve you tried to be this? Mabye you are all you want to be, and if so have you considered how you got there?"} Page 5: {"text":"Day Three, Statement Three.\n\"I can\u0027t go back to yesterday, because I was a different person then.\"\n\nHow much have you changed since yesterday? since last week? last year?"} Page 6: {"text":"Day 4, Statement 4.\n\"Don\u0027t bitw off more than you can chew because nobody looks attractive spitting it out\"\n\nWho has strived for something so far out of their reach they injure themselves whilst striving for it?"} Page 7: {"text":"Day 5, Statement 5.\n\"All is fair in love and war.\"\n\nThink on this statement for yourself and apply its Philosophy to your life. It has important conotations."} Page 8: {"text":"Day 6-10\nPlease purchase Part Two of the Grigor Grandaxe Philosophy\nReading Plan for the added statements, remeber you will become a better persons if you apply the Philosophies of this book."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unification Act Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lArticles of Unification§r\n§oAs Issued Upon the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477§r\n\nSection I: Realms \u0026 Culture\nSection II: Assurances\nSection III: War Council\nSection IV: Unification Terms\nSection V: Imperial Codex\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lSection I: Realms \u0026 Culture§r\n1. Realms of Oren are to draft, adhere, and uphold their own provincial laws, whilst in adherence to existing Imperial laws.\n2. Realms of Oren are permitted to engage in territorial growth, independent of Imperial Influence"} Page 2: {"text":"3. Realms of Oren and their vassals are permitted to engage in foreign conflict alongside other nations, granted the Empire holds no stance in said conflict, such as in cases of rebellions in foreign nations."} Page 3: {"text":"4. Realms of Oren are permitted to establish a realm-specific Knightly Chapter, in accordance with the Grand Knight’s powers and the Chivalric Code.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"§lSection II: Assurances§r\n1. The Electorate shall never be suspended or interfered with by Imperial influence, the duties of Emperor never to be passed on hereditarily.\n2. The wide-spread cultures of Oren shall never be infringed upon \n"} Page 5: {"text":"in name of Cultural Unity, whether by majority or minority, recognizing that the cultures that make up our Empire are vast and equal.\n3. Realms of Oren and their vassals shall never be targeted or ostracized for the formation of federations, \n"} Page 6: {"text":"whether political or economic, so long as such formations act in no way treasonous to the Emperor and the well-being of the Empire.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"§lSection III: War Council§r\n1. The formation of a War Council, composed of all recognized marshals of the Empire, to ensure cooperation between martial forces.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"2. The formation of an Imperial Militia, composed of all Knights, sworn blades, levy-men, and militia of the Empire, to ensure a defensive body exists for the quick response to threats.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"§lSection IV: Unification Terms§r\n1. House Rovin and their vassals to join the Holy Empire of Oren, their existing territories made the Realm of Aesterwald.\n\n2. The Realm of Aesterwald to be recognized as the cultural heartland of all Northerners,\n"} Page 10: {"text":"granted the right to be lead by their titular Konig.\n\n3. The streamlining of all Houses of Nobility, whether of Aesterwald or the Crownlands, in accordance to the Imperial Codex.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"4. House Rovin named as Duke Elector, to reserve a seat and vote within the Electorate.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lSection V: Imperial Codex§r\n1. The Imperial Codex to be drafted post-haste with the appropriate input and revision by Noble Lords.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§lSignatories:§r\n§oVoron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of Oren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Code of Chivalry Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lKnight\u0027s Code of Chivalry§r\n§oThe Knight\u0027s Code of Chivalry, as revised on the 7th of The Amber Cold, 1470, by Noble Ser Maric II Varodyr, the Winged Knight and scribed by Ser Akal Ipos.\n\nPrinted at \u0027Books of Oren\u0027, Petrus."} Page 1: {"text":"A Knight shall live by honour, for glory, and guard the honour of fellow knights.\n\nHonour The Creator and maintain His Church.\n\nKeep the faith and act in righteousness."} Page 2: {"text":"He shall serve his liege lord valorously and with conviction.\n\nAnd persevere to the end in any enterprise begun and never turn his back upon an equal foe."} Page 3: {"text":"A Knight shall refrain from the wanton giving of offence and despise pecuniary reward.\n\nGive succour to widows and orphans and regard the honor of women."} Page 4: {"text":"He shall offer that which is not needed, to those who are needy.\n\nAnd safeguard the helpless and uphold the weak."} Page 5: {"text":"A Knight shall respect those placed in authority but fight for the welfare of all.\n\nAbstain from Injustice, cruelty and deceit.\n\nHe shall be vigilant and show courage, even in the face of evil."} Page 6: {"text":"Resolve not with swords what can be with words.\n\nAnd at all times speak the truth, even if faced with death."} Page 7: {"text":"In their blood the creator’s will shall be written."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: S. Council Edict Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Edict of the Small Council, 13th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1472.\n\n§r§oScribed down by Jacob Chapel, High Scrivener of Oren."} Page 1: {"text":"At the will of his Imperial Majesty Emperor Tuvya Carrion, the Petty Council is hereby declared as a minor council under the privy to help give word to the Emperor for many Lords, positions will be granted based on the Lord and the will of the Emperor."} Page 2: {"text":"§lSection I\n§oPositions of the Council§r\n§oThe following titles are granted the right to be considered part of the council and granted the right of seat at meetings when called and will be expected to fulfill their tasked duties to assist the realm.§r"} Page 3: {"text":"¬ Petrus Maer\n¬ High Scrivener\n¬ Guard Commander\n¬ Master of Laws\n¬ Master of the Hunt\n¬ Master of the Harvest\n¬ Master of the Ships\n¬ Champion of the Realm\n¬ Imperial Scribe"} Page 4: {"text":"§lEdict of the Minor Council§r\n§oAt the will of his Imperial Majesty Emperor Tuvya Carrion, these titles are hereby honored with the duties of the Minor Council and the duties that are assigned with such title."} Page 5: {"text":"§lSection I§r\n§oRights and Duty of the Petrus Maer§r\n\nThe position of Petrus Maer is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his Capital city. His duties and rights are as follows."} Page 6: {"text":"¬ The duty to manage and oversee daily operations of the Capital City.\n¬ The duty to manage and oversee construction and instatement of buildings and guildhalls for other guilds and citizens of the capital."} Page 7: {"text":"¬ The duty to manage the city\u0027s financial treasury and collect taxes from the citizens and guilds of the Capital.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 8: {"text":"§lSection II§r\n§oRights and Duty of the High Scrivener§r\n\nThe position of High Scrivener is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain the public knowledge and library of his Empire. His duties and rights are as follows."} Page 9: {"text":"¬ The duty to maintain any knowledge, document, and book in the Library of Petrus.\n¬ The duty to Oversee and maintain the Royal and Public Library of Petrus.\n¬ The duty to manage affairs of the Museum of Oren."} Page 10: {"text":"¬ The duty to transcribe official documents for public viewing.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 11: {"text":"§lSection III§r\n§oRights and Duty of the Guard Commander§r\n\nThe position of Guard Commander is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain the law with in his Capital city, Petrus. His duties and rights are as follows."} Page 12: {"text":"¬ The duty to maintain the Emperors peace within the capital of Petrus.\n¬ The duty to maintain the Emperors Guard Force of Petrus.\n¬ The right to arrest individual common men suspected for a crime.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 13: {"text":"§lSection IV§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of the Hunt§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Master of the Hunt is foremost of huntsman amongst his peers. The title is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his hunts."} Page 14: {"text":"His duties and rights are as follows.\n¬ The duty to lead the royal hunts for the Emperor.\n¬ The duty to warden his Imperial Majesty’s forests.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 15: {"text":"§lSection V§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of the Harvest§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Master of the Harvest is foremost of farmers amongst his peers. The title is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his farms and"} Page 16: {"text":"food stocks. His duties and rights are as follows.\n¬ The duty to supply the granaries of His Imperial Majesty, keeping such well stocked.\n¬ The duty to ensure the people of Petrus are well-fed."} Page 17: {"text":"¬ The right to hold harvest festival and fests for the common folk\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 18: {"text":"§lSection VI§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of Ships§r\n\nAn honorary title, the Master of Ships is typically reserved for a well-respected councillor and friend of his Imperial Majesty. His rights and duties are as follows."} Page 19: {"text":"¬ If ever Oren has a navy, is responsible for the management and oversight of such navy.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 20: {"text":"§lSection VII§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Champion of the Realm.§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Champion of the Realm is considered the finest warrior within the realm, Knightly or commoner. "} Page 21: {"text":"This title is granted by merit of the Tournament of Sun’s Smiles. His rights and duties are as follows.\n¬ The duty, in times of war, to be assigned to lead a small group of elite warriors.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 22: {"text":"§lSection VIII§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Imperial Scribe§r\n\nThe position of Imperial Scribe is granted to an individual who is intrusted by the Emperor to draft Edicts, Letters, or Documents at the request of the Emperor, private or public. "} Page 23: {"text":"His rights and duties are as follows.\n¬ The duty to draft any edict, document, or letter for the Emperor at his will.\n¬ The duty to hold the secrets of such edicts, documents, or letters.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council Meetings."} Page 24: {"text":"§lSection IX§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of Laws§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Master of Laws is foremost of peace-keepers amongst his peers. Has the powers to enforce laws of the Realm in any province and to appoint a Bailiff under his holding"} Page 25: {"text":"¬ The duty and power to uphold the Emperor’s peace and enforce His Imperial Majesty’s laws in any and all provinces.\n¬ The power to appoint his own provincial Bailiff over the Lord Bailiff."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Bard's Tale Author: §bCaleigh Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Spin the dagger, roll the dice!\nSuch a chance wont happen twice. For a shelter from the cold, I will tell you tales untold...\n\nFor the brave ones in the crowd, I will sing of heroes proud, of the blades\u0027 unearthly"} Page 1: {"text":"call, and great kingdoms\u0027 rise and fall.\n\nFor the ladies sweet and fair, I know tales beyond compare: Of young love thwarted by knaves, strong and fierce until the grave..."} Page 2: {"text":"For a bed and for a meal, mysteries I can reveal; gather round, both young and old, hear a story worth your gold.\n\nThrough my travels I have seen, wonders wilder than your dreams:"} Page 3: {"text":"Dragons fierce by archers killed, and their lairs with treasures filled. \n\nDwarves that built their spacious halls, behind mountains\u0027 granite walls, guarded by a magic door; to protect their fathers\u0027 lore."} Page 4: {"text":"Those are sights for blessed eyes; yet elsewhere true magic lies: Beyond borders of the land, far from home of dwarf and man.\n\nI sought an ancient domain, where the shadows long since reign. Straying far from human roads, "} Page 5: {"text":"deep into the woods I rode...\n\nAnd beneath the silver light of a quiet summer night, hidden by the trees themselves, I have found the path of elves..."} Page 6: {"text":"I have watched my heart entranced, how they sung and how they danced, until the first rays of dawn found me cold and all alone..."} Page 7: {"text":"Gather round beside the fire! Listen all your hearts desire. I will sing \u0027til dawn is nigh, \u0027til my throat is parched and dry..."} Page 8: {"text":"Gather round, join those who fell; for a night, under my spell.\n\nPeasant, noble, thief or guard, \nBuy a story from the Bard."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wildwyn Woods Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Wildwyn Woods§r\n§oThe Wildwyn Woods were a forest near Al\u0027Khazar in Aegis\u0027 Oren. This play has been transcribed from an old scroll by Jacob Chapel.\n\nOriginal author:\nJon Evaglno ((Jon021))"} Page 1: {"text":"§oScene opens on clearing in the middle of Wildwyn Woods in the middle of the night\n\nRougon Wildwen enters\n\nBushes rustle§r\n\n§lRougon:§r Who\u0027s there?\n\n§oBushes rustle once more"} Page 2: {"text":"§oRougon turns to the bush§r\n\n§lRougon:§r Who are you? What do you want with me?\n\n§oSomething growls\n\nRougon yelps in terror and proceeds to exit\nAll that is heard is the sound of Rougon being mauled§r"} Page 3: {"text":"§oScene opens on small town in Wildwyn Woods\nTownsfolk are about their normal activities, IE buying bread, etc. \n\nOrgoron Wildwen enters§r\n\n§lOrgoron:§r Help! My brother\u0027s been murdered! "} Page 4: {"text":"§oAll the townsfolk gather around as Orgoron drags his brother\u0027s dead body to the center of town§r\n\n§lMarya:§r what happened to him?\n\n§lOrgoron:§r I don\u0027t know! I just found him in the woods, mangled as he is now."} Page 5: {"text":"§oTownsfolk murmer about the strange event§r\n\n§lGnargnon:§r his wounds look like a beast mauled him!\n\n§lAryan:§r what kind of beast? A zombie? A hoard of pigmen? A spider?"} Page 6: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r none of those. Nothing has claws that could do this. These are worse than a wolf\u0027s claws.\n\n§oAll the townsfolk murmer, shocked. The town elder, Hydragnon, enters \n\n§lHydragnon:§r people! People! What is it that brings you into this huddle? "} Page 7: {"text":"§lAryan:§r Rougon\u0027s been murdered! \n\n§oHydragnon examines Rougon\u0027s mangled body \n\nHydragnon looks up grimly\n\n§lHydragnon:§r this is like that- Nothing I\u0027ve ever seen before!"} Page 8: {"text":"§lOrgoron:§r whatever it is, it\u0027s running free in the woods! That\u0027s where I found his body.\n \n§lHydragnon:§r nobody go out during the night! Ever!\n\n§lMarya:§r but Elder, why not?\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"§lHydragnon:§r It\u0027s-er-whatever did this is out there! \n\n§oDragnon enters§r\n\n§lDragnon:§r Father, we obviously need to get rid of this thing. If we can\u0027t go out at night, we can\u0027t kill the beast. So, who will come to slay the beast with me? "} Page 10: {"text":"§oA hushed silence falls over the townsfolk§r\n\n§lOrgoron:§r I will! I need to avenge my father! The beast will be slain! We are the two best warriors in the village! the beast won\u0027t stand a chance! "} Page 11: {"text":"§oOrgoron and Dragnon leave the village at night, armored and armed\n\nIn the morning, Gnargnon is walking through the woods, and finds Orgoron dead and Dragnon barely alive.§r\n\n§lDragnon:§r Urg... "} Page 12: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r Dragnon! It didn\u0027t kill you? What was it? \n\n§lDragnon:§r D-d-don\u0027t go into the w-woods at night.\n\n§oDragnon dies after delivering that message \n\n§lGnargnon:§r Dragnon! Help! I found them!"} Page 13: {"text":"§oGnargnon enters the village carrying Orgoron\u0027s dead body, and Aryan carrying Dragnon\u0027s.§r\n\n§lHydragnon:§r No! NO! My son! He should have never gone out there!\n\n§lGnargnon:§r those were his last words, \"Don\u0027t go into the woods at night.\""} Page 14: {"text":"§oHyrdragnon weeps over his dead son\u0027s body§r\n\n§lHydragnon:§r why did you have to go out there? Why? Why?\n\n§lGnargnon:§r Elder.. Do you know what the beast is?"} Page 15: {"text":"§lHydragnon:§r How should I? You think I\u0027ve been out there? Of course not!\n\n§oHydragnon marches off, taking his son\u0027s body§r\n\nNight falls over the village"} Page 16: {"text":"§oAryan, Marya, and Gnargnon all meet in the town square§r\n\n§lGnargnon:§r something is strange with the Elder. He always seems to know what the beast is.\n\n§lAryan:§r maybe we be should leave it alone. After all, he just lost his son."} Page 17: {"text":"§lMarya:§r if we don\u0027t get rid of the beast, we\u0027ll lose many more than them\n\n§lGnargnon:§r We best investigate then. Let\u0027s pay the Elder a visit.\n\n§oThe three enter Hydragnon\u0027s house to find it empty§r"} Page 18: {"text":"§lAryan:§r where could he be? I doubt he went into the woods.\n\n§lGnargnon:§r he might have. But we can\u0027t go, because we\u0027ll likely be killed.\n\n§lMarya:§r we can ask him in the morning."} Page 19: {"text":"§oThe three leave the elder\u0027s house§r\n\n§oThe sun rises over the town, and the elder is loitering in the town square\n\nGnargnon approaches the elder§r"} Page 20: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r Elder? Where were you last night? You weren\u0027t at home.\n\n§lHydragnon:§r I-I was out burying Dragnon\n\n§lGnargnon:§r In the woods?\n\n§lHydragnon:§r the woods? of course not!\n"} Page 21: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r do you know something about the beast, Elder?\n\n§lHydragnon:§r Y-yes.\n\n§lGnargnon:§r What? Spit it out!\n\n§lHydragnon:§r It\u0027s a man and a wolf.. One by day, the other by night."} Page 22: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r so someone in town could be it...\n\n§lHydragnon:§r yes. I doubt they\u0027d tell you who they are.\n\n§lGnargnon:§r we need to find out who it is, and quickly."} Page 23: {"text":"§oGnargnon leaves Hydragnon\u0027s home and Hydragnon sighs with relief\n\nGnargnon meets Aryan and Marya to discuss the news§r\n\n§lGnargnon:§r the elder told me what the beast is. It\u0027s a man by day and a wolf by night"} Page 24: {"text":"§lAryan:§r so s-someone in the town is the beast?!\n\n§lMarya:§r I\u0027m certainly not the beast!\n\n§lGnargnon:§r nor I!\n\n§lAryan:§r nor I!"} Page 25: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r then who is it? \n\n§lAryan:§r wait... if they were the beast, they\u0027d have to leave the village at night... and Hydragnon wasn\u0027t here that night...\n\n§lGnargnon:§r you aren\u0027t saying he\u0027s the beast!"} Page 26: {"text":"§lAryan:§r that is exactly what I\u0027m saying.\n\n§lMarya:§r then we need to get rid of him!\n\n§lGnargnon:§r we need to pay the Elder another visit.\n\n§oAll three of them go the Hydragnon\u0027s house"} Page 27: {"text":"§lHydragnon:§r Aryan, Marya, and Gnargnon. How can I help you?\n\n§lGnargnon:§r we need you in the town square\n\n§oMarya, Aryan and Gnargnon drag Hyrdragnon into the town square and tye him by his hands and feet to the ground in chains"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wrath's Clutch Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lBattle of Wrath\u0027s Clutch§r\n§oThis old tome has been transcribed by Jacob Chapel, High Scrivener of Oren, in 1478. The tome recounts the Battle of Wrath’s Clutch in Aegis, where an undead keep was sieged and destroyed, over a century ago."} Page 1: {"text":"The battle is nearing and an uneasy silence falls over the camp. There is no more continuous taunting by Kane and his ally Dusk. All is silent, the calm before the storm. I hear a call, \"All wardens to the outpost for a pre-battle meeting.\"\n"} Page 2: {"text":"With my pulse pounding I enter into the Officer\u0027s building. I know while we are having our counsel of war, the other races are as well. Orcs, Men, and Dwarves alike, all planning the same massive assault on the undead keep of Wrath\u0027s Clutch.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Our officers decide upon a plan, I am to assist in a flanking manoeuvre base with two other wardens. We set out from the base long before the battle is to begin. \n\nWe circle far around the enemy\u0027s fortress and reach the far side of Wrath\u0027s Clutch.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"From there I was separated from the other two wardens. Unsure of what to do I returned to the outpost and joined the main assault against the Clutch. I was uneasy and fearful, the Undead\u0027s thunder roared across the battlefield.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"The battle cry sounds and we race across the open sands to the relative safety provided by the walls. The undead lightning was striking all around us, my head began to throb from the endless noise. The walls were breached and we flood into the Clutch.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I was running through those dark and narrow passages searching for enemies, when I hear a shout and cry of death. It was an elf, I see the villain who killed my kin and give pursuit. He turned a moment too late,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"as I bring my iron sword crashing through his head, thus ending his corrupted life.\n\nThe thunder has lessened considerably as I make my way into the courtyard, where a great battle was underway. The foul undead had summoned ungodly amounts of skeletons,"} Page 8: {"text":"zombies and other abominable creatures. The dwarves were nowhere to be seen and the men and elves were losing strength. After the creatures had been vanquished we searched the keep looking for the undead necromancers."} Page 9: {"text":"I descended into the lower levels of the keep which lead underground. I was attacked from behind and knocked unconscious. \n\nMy head throbbed mercilessly when I awoke, I had been stripped of all my armour and weaponry."} Page 10: {"text":"I cautiously crept up the stairs and came upon a set of iron armour which I promptly put on. I had a set of armour but nothing to fight with except my hands. I returned to the ground level of the keep only to find the battle raging on.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The wardens had managed to corner the damned undead in their spires, but were unable to overcome them. I ran seeking shelter as lightning smote the ground all around me. I felt the intense heat burn my flesh and nearly cook me alive in the iron armour. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"Making quick glance up the spire I see the undead spewing lightning and fire across the battlefield. I see Wrath himself laying waste to our troops with his magical golden staff and dark powers. I dive for cover as another blast of lightning and fire\n"} Page 13: {"text":"ignites the battlefield of Wrath\u0027s Clutch. I see many bodies falling off the tall tower, as well as much weaponry and tools falling into the shallow waters. I dive into the water and gather as many tools and weapons as I can hold. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"In the safety of the ruined clutch I examined what I had gathered. A few stone implements, chain armour, and a magical staff like I had seen Wrath using to destroy our men. I did not want the enemy to re-obtain one of these powerful staves,\n"} Page 15: {"text":"so I left for a short time while the battle continued, to ensure the safety of the magic staff. Upon arriving back at the forward walls of our base I see one of my superiors, Glade Guard Arthane Lazul. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"I showed him the staff and placed it into his care for the remainder of the battle.\n\nI then returned to the front lines, and could see that the battle had raged on while I was away. Through the noise of battle I faintly hear a lady shouting.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I was unaware who she was, as I could not see her. I realized that she was in distress when she began shouting about how she was at the top of the spire held captive by the undead sorcerers. There was a large hole in the wall at the bottom of the spire,\n"} Page 18: {"text":"which opened to the ladder, which led to the top of the spire. Me and our allies fought our way to the floor below the roof only to find obsidian blocking further ascension. We were stalled for a while in this room before I dislodged some of"} Page 19: {"text":"the cobblestone from the walls and created a way up to the roof of the spire. We leaped onto the rooftop and began destroying every evil creature in sight. The lady was screaming throughout the whole fight, which did not last long."} Page 20: {"text":"With the tower won and the fell creatures subdued, we began our descent with the lady. She was quickly escorted off of the battlefield whilst I returned to the ever raging battle. \n"} Page 21: {"text":"Lighting poured down once again with renewed energy and I hear Ariel shout \"Flee my followers!\" All of the leaders began shouting \"Retreat! Back to the outpost!\" Our entire army ran through the gates as massive explosions began to shake"} Page 22: {"text":"the entire outer wall. I hear a shout \"Put out those fires!\". I raced to the top of the wall with many others and we beat out the flames. It felt like a losing battle against the fires, as I would put one out ten more would spring up from the constant"} Page 23: {"text":"downpour of lightning. I can see the flashes everywhere, the roaring of the thunder is almost unbearable now. \n\nI then hear a loud cheer arise from the ranks \"HUZZAH! The battle is won!\" Wrath had been defeated. I felt only sorrow at this moment."} Page 24: {"text":"Yes, Wrath had been defeated, but at what cost? I look out over the battlefield and tears sprang to my eyes. Fires still raged across the across the trees nearby and many brave souls bodies burned in the morning light. The undead necromancer must have"} Page 25: {"text":"paid close attention to the beautiful trees surrounding the battlefield as they were burning out of control. I could only watch in agony as they burned to the ground. I wept that day for all my fallen comrades many of whom I did not know their names."} Page 26: {"text":"The Clutch is being reclaimed by nature, grass springs up out of the scorched ground inside the courtyard. Trees and flowers were planted there as well. I wander aimlessly through the bloodied ruins. From the top of the wall I see Prince Mylas"} Page 27: {"text":"erecting a memorial for our fallen kin. The battle of Wrath\u0027s Clutch is over. We have won. I shall never forget the valiant soldiers who gave their lives to remove the foul undead from the land.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Here I end my tale of the battle of Wrath\u0027s Clutch. \n\n§oWarden Initiate Amethain\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lonely Fisherman Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n The Lonely\n Fisherman\n\n A short literary\n Piece"} Page 1: {"text":"\"Now I don\u0027t know a whole lot about fishing,\" he confesses. \"For twenty long years been trying. They don\u0027t even notice when I cast my line into the water.\" \n The fisherman sat alone on a boat, in the middle of a dark blue ocean that said nothing back. "} Page 2: {"text":"\"My bait must be cheap,\" he muttered. \"Must be me bait.\" His face scrunched up in thought. \n His hair had started to grey, his wrinkles had become more defined. Each day it became harder to get out of bed, though he did not blame this on age."} Page 3: {"text":"After a while the water began to ripple. Soon it gently rocked the side of his boat in waves. \n Looking up the fisherman found another, just like him. He waved to the man in a friendly manner but was ignored.\n Curious, the fisherman watched."} Page 4: {"text":"The man in the other boat threw his line in after a few minutes of preperation, and within seconds had caught a fish. \n \"How unfair,\" the old man mumbled. \"Been fishing in these ponds for years and ain\u0027t caught a damn thing.\" "} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tristan The Bard Author: §bAepholis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The soft breeze touches Tristan\u0027s skin, as he wakes up in his lower class bed, small windowcrack open. Tristan gets swiftly up on his feet, as he\u0027d grab his favorite turquise blue shirt, buttoning up, as he fetches his black pair of trousers. "} Page 1: {"text":"He\u0027d grab his colorful royal blue coat from a hanging rack, along with his feather trilby, heading to the local inn, flute slinged over his right shoulder. As he heads to the local inn of Aldersberg, whistling a small tune, a nice smirk on his face."} Page 2: {"text":"As he enters, the inn seems crowdy, the brightness moody and candles lighting the place. He nods firmly to Ciera, aswell as two other lovely ladies. He orders a glass of red wine from Ciera, handing her the sufficient minas."} Page 3: {"text":"He slowly gulps it down, as he brings the flute up to his puffy lips, a soft and gentle melody starting to play. Three burly mates arch a brow at Tristan, shaking their heads disapprovingly.\nOne raises, walking forward to Tristan."} Page 4: {"text":"Tristan nods to the lad, as his flute is suddenly pulled away from his lips, drool connecting between. Tristan frowns, as he\u0027d hear a crack, the man breaking the pipe in half. A elegant man, puffing on his pipe raises, heading to the scene."} Page 5: {"text":"He\u0027d nod to the burly man, of the name Tor, as he\u0027d put a hand gently on Tristan\u0027s shoulders, shaking his head, grip on his gold-tipped cane tightening slightly, as he\u0027d give Tor a hateful and mean look, before walking away with Tristan."} Page 6: {"text":"Tor grumbles, sending a kick for the back of the elegant man\u0027s knee, causing him to fall facefront, making quite the ruckus. The man chuckles, as he\u0027d raise, dusting dust off his fine clothing, tilting his head at Tor, smirking widely."} Page 7: {"text":"Tristan gulps worriedly, as he\u0027d step a bit back, glancing between the two. The elegant man turns again, as Tor sends a punch for the back of his head, grabbing a bottle from a table, breaking it on the edge of the table itself."} Page 8: {"text":"The elegant man is hit in the back of the head with a fist, as he\u0027d swiftly turn on his heel and send the gold-part of the cane into Tor\u0027s jaw, a loud crack being heard. Tor cringes exremely, falling to the ground, as the elegant man turns yet again. "} Page 9: {"text":"The two burly chaps raise from their seats, one unsheathing an axe, while the other draws a dagger. The elegant man frowns slightly, as this will be a challenge. He notes that a few of the customers have left the establishment."} Page 10: {"text":"He glances at Ciera, that remains behind the counter, a slight frown on her small face. He\u0027d take a step back, as the axe wielding mate charges at him, putting a foot infront of him, causing him to fall onto a table."} Page 11: {"text":"The lad holding the dagger approaches slowly, sending a slash for the elegant man\u0027s chest, as the man would send his cane onto the dagger wielder\u0027s temple. The dagger chap falls down to the ground, unconsious, as the elegant man turns."} Page 12: {"text":"The axe wielding chap charges, as he\u0027d send a punch for the elegant man\u0027s nose. The elegant chap is punched, stumbling back, before sending the tip of his cane into the attacker\u0027s adam\u0027s apple, causing him repeated coughing, before he\u0027d fall down, dead."} Page 13: {"text":"The elegant man turns to Tristan, before he\u0027d glance at all the three defeated men, darting his eyes at Ciera, letting out a simple \"Apologies.\" as he\u0027d grasp onto the collar of each one of them, throwing them out. Tristan grins happily at the elegant lad"} Page 14: {"text":"The elegant man nods to Tristan, glancing down at the flute, frowning slightly, before he\u0027d nod to Ciera and Tristan, heading out by himself, shutting the door, of course."} Page 15: {"text":"-This novel is dedicated to the innkeeper herself, Ciera Lefevre. May she enjoy the reading of this fiction, and give me an honest opinion.\n\n-Aepholis Celadithel."} Page 16: {"text":"*An image of a lurky, slender and tall blonde-haired elf, with orange eyes, covers this page, the inn being his surroundings.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ink Sacks & Bubb Author: §bThe Fable Maker Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Ink Sacks\n \u0026 Bubbles\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n§r§0Scribed by\n \n The Fable Maker\n\n\n\n§1\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"They swim as fish do.\nGlide like birds do.\nSquirm as bugs do.\nGulp as men do.\n\nAll sizes and shapes.\nMaking little sound.\nAbsent of capes.\nIn seas they are found."} Page 2: {"text":"Squids of battle,\nHardly cattle.\nTis loudly said,\nThat they fought the undead.\n\n\n§1§o*A painting of a battle squid is here*"} Page 3: {"text":"Squids of the air,\nCan it be true?\nDo they really fly?\nWell that\u0027s up to you.\n\n§1§o*An ancient painting of an Aegian river is here, a squid elaborately envisioned in the sky*"} Page 4: {"text":"Squids of great size,\nTis said a great prize,\nLays hidden within,\nCreating a din.\n\n§1§o*A hurried painting of a gigantic squid, surrounded by musical notes is here*"} Page 5: {"text":"Though passive most times,\nBe mindful of squid.\nFor in that which chimes,\nGreat treasure is hid...\n\n§1§o*The final page reeks with the ancient scent of fish...*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Man's Dream Author: §bMerekM Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\u0027There once was a dream,\nIn this man\u0027s heart,\nThat life was never sullied,\nInstead was cherished,\nWould not be perished,\nAnd brought to eternal flame.\u0027"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\u0027A keep they built,\nSo it was felt,\nA burden they all could carry,\nBut darkness fell,\nIt did compel,\nA burden for none to bury.\u0027"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\u0027New burden made,\nSo lightness fade,\nAnd the man was who to blame.\u0027\n\n\n\n\n-Poem rewritten by Merek Moonstrike. Original creator: Gladius Moonstrike."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: You are Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"You are a tumour, taking me out of a perfect life. \n\nYou are a fire, forcing me out of my home.\n\nYou are a thief, stealing all of my fun and joy. \n\nYou are a killer, killing the immersion."} Page 1: {"text":"You are a fly, around my food. \n\nYou are a parasite, leeching onto my head.\n \nYou are my only clothes, disgusting and ripped.\n\nYou are a sword through my still beating heart."} Page 2: {"text":"You are an ass, dirty and unwiped. \n\nYou are a spider, driving everyone away.\n\nYou are a current, desperate to pull everyone down to your level.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"You are a guard, closing down my party. \nYou are an aggressive orc, capable of only one emotion.\n\nYou are porridge, bland and dull.\n\nYou are the crayon nobody uses."} Page 4: {"text":"You are a made up language or fictional history. \n\nYou are a lump in a comfortable pillow.\n\nYou are an obscenity shouted at a deaf man.\n\nYou are a greedy beggar at my door all day."} Page 5: {"text":"You are the corpse of a king who demands a temple for a resting place. \n\nYou are a pot with no soil that demands a flower.\n\nYou are the loose string that undoes a shirt."} Page 6: {"text":"You are the thunder I hear while trying to sleep. \n\nYou are the crack in a large expensive window.\n\nYou are the loose screw in a banks vault door. "} Page 7: {"text":"You are a spot on a fresh piece of paper. \n\nYou are a creaky step in a silent house.\n\nYou are a moth among butterflies.\n\nYou are water extinguishing a torch."} Page 8: {"text":"You are dried up ink.\n\nYou are a chicken without a head.\n\nYou are wilted soil in a draught.\n\nYou are a church without a religion.\n\nYou are."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Music Vol. 1 Author: §bEvelynn Shards Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n \nThe Sound Of Music\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n \nSix songs each book.\nSelf made songs and there will be more soon!\n-------------------Written by Evelynn Shards"} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Page 3: The Sun Parade\nPage 4: Into Nature\u0027s Beauty\nPage 5: Lights Will Guide Us\nPage 6: All Of Us \nPage 7: Praise Our Emperor\nPage 8: Fire\n-------------------"} Page 2: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-The Sun Parade\n\nIt shall start soon. Our king will praise our sister, the sun...\nAnd when the light shall raise, the sword will light up. Few people to hold back. Only one Elven day shall this happen. I-its the Sun. "} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Into Nature\u0027s Beauty\n\nIf you would walk into the wild and open forest. No human to see. Wide open space full of trees, animals everywhere to be seen. A small rabbit would run in the grass. An owl to fly over. Just too much.."} Page 4: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- Lights Will Guide Us\n\nWhen night falls over the town. Lights will raise from upon the sky. Thou shall form one long line. Just for us to follow. They shall guide us home, and to a better place. Keep on searching to there..."} Page 5: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-All Of Us\n\nImagine if our God. Would be down here with us. Nobody to know anything. He built cities all over the world. Nobody to notice anything. Though everybody was happy. All of us were..."} Page 6: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Praise The Emperor\n\nOh, misty forest, filled with ghosts and monsters. The plains ruled by our Emperor. May our Emperor be praised. Oh, praise the Emperor (x2) He makes us happy, gives us good advice. Who doesnt honour him?"} Page 7: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- Fire\n\nI see fire. In the trees going over to the houses. Licking the air like a cat. Burning down towns and forests. The fire needs to be destroyed. It needs to stay small, and keep us warm.."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thirty to One Author: §b"Caroline Hightower" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"C. Hightower:\n\"Thirty to One\"\n\nKey of A-dur | A maj\n\nSharp notes:\n\nF, C, G.\n\nTonic: A\nSub-Dominant: D\nDominant: E\n"} Page 1: {"text":"C# E D C#\nBap- tised in batt-\n\nD | D E D\nle thir- ty to\n\nF#- - -\none- - -\n\nRepeat F# / D / A / E\nuntil otherwise instructed."} Page 2: {"text":"| - So silent before the storm - -\n\n| - Awaiting command\n\n| - A few has been\n| chosen to stand - -\nas | one outnumbered\nby | far - - -\n\n| - The orders from high command - -\n"} Page 3: {"text":"| - \"Fight back hold your | ground\" - - - \n\n| In early Snow\u0027s Mai | den it came - - a | war\nunkown to the | world - - -\n\n| - No army may | enter that land - - - that | is protected by\nD C# B\nO- ren\u0027s hand"} Page 4: {"text":"| - Unless you are\n| thirty to one - your\n| force - will soon be un | done - - -\n\n F\nun- done - - -\n\n| Bap-tised in bat-tle\n| Thir-ty to one - \n| Victorious Oren\n| Just like al-ways"} Page 5: {"text":"| Sol-diers from Or-en\n| Se-cond to none -\n| Wrath of the Teutons\n| Brought - to a ha - - - lt.\n\n# Continue the chord sequence with new lyrics.\n\nThe third of Snow\u0027s Maiden it starts. Attacks Aesterwald."} Page 6: {"text":"A barrage of arrows and fire. Stand fast. The city will hold.\n\nThe emperor has pledged his life. \"I\u0027ll face my fate here.\"\n\nThe sound of barbarians so fierce like thunder up high."} Page 7: {"text":"So come bring on all that you\u0027ve got.\n\nUndead, magic and ba-lli-stas.\n\nUnless you are thirty to one, your lives will soon be undone. Undone.\n\n*** CHORUS. ALL SHALL SING. ***"} Page 8: {"text":"Bap-tised in battle\nThir-ty to one\nVictorious Oren\nJust like always\n\nSoldiers from Oren\nSecond to none\nWrath of the Teutons\nBrought to a halt\n\n*** SING ONCE MORE, PLAYING OCTAVES. ***"} Page 9: {"text":"*** CODA: ***\n\nCadential 6-4\nChord V 2nd inversion\nChord I (sustain)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Amoss The Wizard Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Amoss the wizard spoke of death to the prince. \n Yakov, the target, had not been seen since.\n Hold up in a castle full of armed guards. \n Amoss\u0027 mind was smashed into shards. \n Believing he could take on all of the men.\n Amoss the wizard "} Page 1: {"text":"rushed into Oren.\n Then rushing back out, chased by an angry mob.\n Amoss the wizard looked quite the knob.\n Surrounded by metal, which could deliver such pain.\n Amoss the wizard gave up and put in chain."} Page 2: {"text":"Grigor, the lead man in a mob of patriotic Orenians. \n A determined mind that put him above millions. \n Organised the mob into a killing machine. \n Each section took the orders ever so keen.\n To shed blood, for the emperor who runs this place."} Page 3: {"text":"And oh how they moved, at such a high pace it would seem to be a race to rip off the enemies face.\n Eraborn. No one saw him, sneak on the rooftop. \n Only when his eyes fell on to Grigor did he stop.\n Withdrew a bow, and an arrow made from "} Page 4: {"text":"the finest of steel. \n To make sure that where the head struck, the wound would not heal.\n I kid you not, it struck his head, but he shrugged it away. \n Many may tell you different, but I was there on that day. "} Page 5: {"text":"A day when the guards seized the man on the roof.\n But using his magic, he escaped their clutches with a poof. \n While that man is being hunted Amoss is on trial.\n The treachorous things he shouted were ever so vile."} Page 6: {"text":"\"Off\" shouted the crowd, \"Off with his head!\"\n And after the trial, I am sure Amoss will be dead."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ode to Youth Author: §b"Caroline Hightower" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Caroline V. Hightower\n\n\"Ode to Youth\"\n\n__________________\n\nNo Heart, no Spirit - Lo! Cadaverous crowds!\nO Youth! Pass me thy wings,\nAnd let me o\u0027er the dead earth soar;"} Page 1: {"text":"Let me vanish in delusion\u0027s clouds,\nWhere many the Zeal begets a wonder\nAnd grows a flower of novelty up yonder,\nAdorned in Hope\u0027s enamelings.\n\nWho by his elder age shall darkened be\nHis toilsome forehead to the ground bent"} Page 2: {"text":"low,\nLet him no more perceive or know\nThan his thus lowered selfish eyes may see.\n\nYouth! Up and over the horizons rise,\nAnd smoothly penetrate\nWith Thy all-seeing eyes\nThe nations small and "} Page 3: {"text":"great.\n\nLo there! The space of dearth,\nWhere putrid vapors in the chaos wrestle:\n\u0027Tis Earth!\nUp from the waters where the dead wind blows\nA shell-clad Reptile rose.\nHe is his own rudder, "} Page 4: {"text":"sailor and vessel.\nHe often dives and rises up with little trouble,\nFor some smaller brutes he craves,\nThe waves cleave not to him nor he to the waves;\nAnd suddenly he bumps upon a rock and bursts like a bubble.\nNobody knew his life,"} Page 5: {"text":"and of his death nobody wists.\nEgoists!\n\nOh Youth! The ambrosia of life be Thine\nWhen I with friends do share time so sweet\nWhen youthful hearts at heav\u0027nly feasting meet\nAnd golden threads around them all"} Page 6: {"text":"entwine.\n\n/En masse/, Young Friends!\nIn happiness our ends.\nStrong in unison, reasoned in rage:\nMove on, Young Friends!\nAnd happy he that perished in the strife\nIf for the others he\u0027d prepared the stage"} Page 7: {"text":"Of fame and honored life.\n/En masse/, Young Friends!\nThough steep and icy be our path\nThough force and frailty guard the door:\nWhen force is used, with force respond and wrath;\nWhile young, upon our frailty wage a war."} Page 8: {"text":"/\nWho, as a child, detached foul Hydra\u0027s head,\nIn Youth, shall strangle Centaurs even;\nSnatch victims from the Devil dread,\nAnd for the laurels march t\u0027 Seven Skies.\n\nUp and reach the places out of sight,"} Page 9: {"text":"Break that to which the brain can do no harm!\nYouth! Mighty as an eagle\u0027s is Thy flight,\nAs a thunderbolt - Thine arm!\n\nHey, arm to arm! by chains\nLet\u0027s bind the earth around;\nTo one focus bring"} Page 10: {"text":"each sound,\nTo one focus spirits bring and brains!\n\nMove on, Thou Clod! Leave the foundations of the world!\nWe\u0027ll make Thee roll where Thou hast never rolled,\nWhen finally vanished from Thee the mold,\nGreen years shall be"} Page 11: {"text":"once more, Thy sails unfurled.\n\nSince in the land of darkness and of night,\nThe Elements have fallen out;\nBy a simple \"Let there be\", due t\u0027 Seven Skies\u0027 might,\nThe world of things is made;\nGales are blowing,"} Page 12: {"text":"shelters give no shade,\nAnd soon the stars will brighten Heaven all about;\n\nWhile in the land of men a night so dumb,\nThe elements of Will are yet at war;\nBut Love shall soon burst forth like fire;\nOut of the dark, the world of Soul will come,"} Page 13: {"text":"In Youth\u0027s conceived desire,\nBy friendship braced forever more.\n\nThe ice, so long unmoved, is bursting now,\nWith superstitions that have dimmed the light.\nHail, Dawn of Liberty! Oh, Long live Thou!"} Page 14: {"text":"Thou carriest the Redeeming Sun so bright.\n\n___________________"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aphidylytes Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oScribed from the last words of Urangoi Ballenz, fifth descendant of Urguan’s generations-\n\nI am stuck. I ventured too deep into the coil of the Motley Ravine, and after a wrong turn in one of the"} Page 1: {"text":"§oabandoned mines I suppose I was knocked out. I’ve awoken to be affixed to a wall of some gooey, thick sludge. It binds me to the wall, but luckily I have my journal wedged beside me, and close enough to write on. Nearby I "} Page 2: {"text":"§ohear a woman, I can barely make out her lectures, but it sounds like she is preaching in a far off cavern… I fear for my life here.\n\n§rDeep underground, beneath the ridges of the Motley Ravine, lay a muddied labyrinth"} Page 3: {"text":"marbled in stone and the hardened byproduct of ant-like construction. Riddling the maze of tunnels and crevices once scuttled swarms of uncountable hordes, writhing masses of legged, exoskeletal shells"} Page 4: {"text":"and tibia, clusters of wriggling bugs formed out of coxa and spinnerets. With thick armor of biomass from their antennas to their thoraxes, in the pitch abyss roamed the aphids, grand and gargantuan in both number and size."} Page 5: {"text":"\nBut now, all have vanished. Not a single critter may be sought scuttling about in those barren halls, decrepit with time’s withering. That being due to collapse. The Deep now only consists of a chamber; the"} Page 6: {"text":"pith. The lifeless bluff of the overworld resides without motion while all of the Aphidylytes are compacted into their own deposits and veins of sand and sediment. Except for one.\n\nIn the core of one"} Page 7: {"text":"mesa’s knoll, wedged down below in a sliver of openness, lies the central crux. It too lies in stillness, but not in death, but in concealed ambush. The ancient Hive Queen rests in unconscious slumber, awaiting the day for"} Page 8: {"text":"excavation of a foolish kind before her automaticly reactive limbs may draw in the prey and feed upon it to revive her, and thus the Hive."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The guard Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A guard on duty\npulled out his sword\nthreatened an innocent man\n\nThe man cried \"what have I done\" but reason with the guard no one can. \n\nThe guard searched his clothes, took his food and hit him on "} Page 1: {"text":"the head. \n\nThe guard shouted \"you quiet now, I kill you and you be dead!\"\n\nThis is when the man realised who he was dealing with. \n\nA guard as dumb as this one could only be a myth."} Page 2: {"text":"\"How did you pass training? How have you survived?\" \n\nThe guard simply awnsered \"I stole armour, when the soldiers arrived.\"\n\nThe man slapped the sword away, landing on the floor."} Page 3: {"text":"Looking to the guard he asked \"what the hell is all this for?\" \n\nThe guard shrugged his shoulders, drool falling from his chin. \n\nAfter a moment the guard tried to pick his nose, his gigantic fingers not going in."} Page 4: {"text":"Then he began to sob, tears falling down his face. \n\nBut to the man, everything seemed to be out of place. \n\nHow could such a bufoon have so much strength?\n"} Page 5: {"text":"And in order to avoid this people we must go to such great lengths.\n\nTo take away their swords. \n\nAnd point them towards..\n\nA place run by a mayor like that"} Page 6: {"text":"where? You would like to know is such a place as that.\n\nA town not far from petrus known as Fustenberg. \n\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: IHBH:SA Author: §bSer Paul Ryan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"- - - - - - - - - - - - It\u0027s Hard\n Being Handsome:\n\n How to survive in \n Athera, and other\n life tips\n- - - - - - - - - - - - \n By: Ser Pavl Ryan\nWith special foreword by Emperor \n Tuvya Carrion I "} Page 1: {"text":" TABLE OF CONTENTS: \n\n- Foreword\n- Authors Note\n- Chapters I-V\n- About the Author"} Page 2: {"text":" FOREWORD\n-------------------\n\nMeeting Ser Paul Ryan, much less becoming good personal friends with him, will most certainly be one of the most defining moments of my life. I\u0027ve seen much in my time as the Emperor of Athera\u0027s greatest nation, but"} Page 3: {"text":"never have I seen such strict dedication to greatness as I have in Paul. Whether it was making him part of my privy council, calling upon him to lead a heroic charge in times of war, or simply asking the favor of his attendance to my young daughters "} Page 4: {"text":"nameday party, I knew I could count on a man as loyal and reliable as Paul. Reading his first book, as well as getting a sneak peak at his upcoming biography, granted me a different outlook on life, and how I live it. Never before have I experienced such"} Page 5: {"text":"a thrilling page turner as I have when reading \"It\u0027s Hard Being Handsome\". I recommend this fantastic encyclopedia of majesty to all men and women, regardless of age, race or gender, who one day wish to become sucessful. "} Page 6: {"text":" AUTHORS NOTE\n-------------------In my times of travel around the land of Athera, I\u0027ve come to learn a great deal of things, both through speaking to some of the oldest and wisest masters of \nmany skills, and trial and error as I blundered "} Page 7: {"text":"my way through city after city, town after town. I\u0027ve learnt how to fight great mythical beast, how to drink a \ndwarf under the table, how to hide from halflings, sell my legitimate wares to all kinds of illigitimate folk, and a great deal of other skills"} Page 8: {"text":". But if there\u0027s \none thing I\u0027ve learned above all else, it\u0027s this; \nIt\u0027s hard \nbeing handsome. \n\nHi, I\u0027m Ser Paul Ryan, and this is my book."} Page 9: {"text":"Many times through the years, I\u0027ve been approached by great kings and lowly merchants, all desperate for my advice. I\u0027ve been the honored guest in many foriegn \ncourts, and handed out justice in my own lands."} Page 10: {"text":" I recieved many great awards, both for my continued service to House Carrion and Oren as a whole, and for helping\nout the distressed through all kinds of situations. Yet I soon found out that, no matter how great I was (and trust me, I was great),"} Page 11: {"text":" my life always seemed....\nempty. By the time I had done all of these great things and achieved knighthood and gentry status, all at the ripe old age of 18, I decided to write down my \nadventures, and, more importantly,"} Page 12: {"text":"the rules with which I\u0027ve come to live life. In the following pages, you too will learn to live by these rules. Good luck, friend,\nand I hope you enjoy it! "} Page 13: {"text":"CHAPTER ONE (I)\n-------------------Find friends:\nOne of the earliest lessons I learned in life was this; EVERYTHING\u0027S better with friends, friend. Becoming close acquaintance to esteemed men and women like the \nruling class of Oren,"} Page 14: {"text":"or simply the pal of the local drunk and homeless, friends help you through all sorts of trouble. Need a place to stay? Fine a friend. Need\na loan? Find a friend. Need help breaking Goldsteins\u0027 stinking knees, because he still hasn\u0027t paid you back "} Page 15: {"text":"for that time in the brothel? Find a friend. No matter\nwhere I go in all of Athera, I can always count on finding room and board, courtesy of my good pals. If you really think you\u0027re a step above the rest, you can even\ntry to become one of MY friends,"} Page 16: {"text":"and join Paul\u0027s Pals™, my adventuring group of heroes. For better or for worse, helping out someone in need of a hand can result \nin some good luck coming your way down the road. Remember my original and trademarked saying: "} Page 17: {"text":" A friend in need is a friend indeed, who, in the future, will owe you™. \n\nCHAPTER TWO (II)\n-------------------Find fortune\n\nOne of the greatest assets any man has in lifes\u0027 adventure is his coin purse."} Page 18: {"text":"Many a schlub can be bribed, and it never hurts to have the pocket coinage to buy that\nfancy new automatic crossbow, or perhaps donate to your favorite local political party. But how does one obtain such vast, impressive wealth like that owned by "} Page 19: {"text":"the plutocrats of our age, such as Emperor Tuvya, or Ser Paul Ryan? Well, friend, let me tell you; hard work, creativity, and a good bit of honest borrowing can go far. I myself made my first fortune when I founded CapCo™, Oren\u0027s premier"} Page 20: {"text":"entreprenuerial company, which now is valued at roughly 500,000 minas. By working hard to achieve\nyour dream, and marketing your products correctly, you\u0027ll soon build the capital needed to further your endeavors, like "} Page 21: {"text":"perhaps launching a new, better company. Good\nbusiness partners are a must have, and I myself continue to hold close correspondance with my good friend and investor, Jacob Goldstein, of Goldstein \u0026 Company. After I safely handed over CapCo™"} Page 22: {"text":"to the care of my board of directors, my next startup companies, Paul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, Paul\u0027s Tonics \u0026 Powders™, Paul\u0027s Ghost Hunting™, \nand Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™all quickly flourished under my careful experience. Need some help starting down the "} Page 23: {"text":"path to vast wealth? Try finding a local investor\nto give you a startup fee, and bleed that sucker dry! If you need some immediate cash, perhaps to pay back the loan shark who threatened to break your fabulous \ncheekbones, consider\nborrwing someone "} Page 24: {"text":"someone elses valuables and using those to pay. Remember, friends: It\u0027s not illegal if you\u0027re not caught. \n\nCHAPTER THREE (III)\n-------------------Find your talents\n\nIt never helps to have good qualities, friend. "} Page 25: {"text":" I myself am incredibly handsome and creative, and possess a myriad of skills that would make a jack of all trades cry\nuncle. But how can you exploit the talents you have? Simple; by deceptively manipulating others. Are you a heavy hitter? Consider "} Page 26: {"text":"strong arming your way into the \nlocal tavern, and borrowing some of his ale to sell later at a profit. Small and sneaky? Deceptively sneak into a store after hours, and help yourself to the register. \nOr perhaps you\u0027re like me,"} Page 27: {"text":"a reknown inventor throughout the lands, sought after for his political savviness and charm. Remember that in this life, NOTHINGS free. Make\nsure you charge the right amount to give that little girl the location you saw her lost dog in, or to hide that "} Page 28: {"text":"halfling running from some hungry orcs. If you don\u0027t \ncapitalize on all of your chances to make yourself more marketable, you\u0027ll never make it in our dog-eat-dog world. \n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"CHAPTER FOUR (IV)\n-------------------Find adventure\n\nSure, friend, you may be able to talk the talk, but can you walk the walk? It doesn\u0027t matter if you\u0027ve accomplished all of these other steps to becoming great, if you don\u0027t USE them! Go out on the "} Page 30: {"text":"road, and venture into lands previously uncharted. Have a drink at that edgy tavern, or consider stopping by your good dwarf friends\nto see what they\u0027ve been up to lately. Seeing the world is its own lesson, one that anyone can take, and for free. "} Page 31: {"text":" Learn how to fight or talk your way out of \nany situation by haggling with the Vanirs over the price of a fish, or wrestling with Orcs in their sand pits. Awe the local milkmaid with tales of your completely\nlegitimate exploits, or spend a night sweeping"} Page 32: {"text":"at a tavern to cover your room and board. Life in our world is uncertain, friend, but it\u0027s always worth checking around the \ncorner to see what kind of trouble you can get into. Fall down and break a leg, or wake up without memory in the temple of those "} Page 33: {"text":"monks who definitly enchanted this\nholy water I can sell you at a discount price? Get back up, and try again. If you\u0027re ever torn between relative safety, or a possible adventure, ask yourself one \nthing: What would Paul do? "} Page 34: {"text":"CHAPTER FIVE (V)\n-------------------Putting it all together, and surviving the process\n\nYes, friend, it\u0027s challening to learn how to be as great as me, and even more challenging to try, but the results will always pay off. By combining"} Page 35: {"text":"my advice with\na little salt-of-experience you gain on your own, you\u0027ll quickly find yourself developing into the man or woman you only dreamed of becoming. Go out there, learn\nyour good qualities, get rid of your bad ones, and make"} Page 36: {"text":"some good memories while you\u0027re at it. Work your way from the gutter to a palace, and go from using that\nrusty dagger to defend yourself to summoning the most powerful of magics. You will fail at first, friend. After all, no one is perfect. "} Page 37: {"text":"(well, actually, speak for yourself, bub)\nbut the lessons you learn in your failure will help you in years to come. Inevtiably, the great success you\u0027ll achieve will make the lesser peons\nof this great realm jealous of you. They\u0027ll wish they had your "} Page 38: {"text":"creativity, your work ethic, and above all, your dashing good looks. There\u0027s a great deal I\u0027ve learned\nmyself in my many adventures, most of all I\u0027ve found that, yes, it really IS hard, being handsome. But would I ever give it up?"} Page 39: {"text":"Not for anything in this world, friend. \n\n- Ser Paul Ryan"} Page 40: {"text":"Some Quick Tips! \n\nWant to get better at those strange moments of your life, when everyone suddenly has magical symbols above their heads, and people start hitting each other? Try \npracticing in your free time with some pals and a wooden"} Page 41: {"text":"sparring sword, or, if worse comes to worse, learn how to flee effectively! To fight another day, of course. \n\n"} Page 42: {"text":"Don\u0027t try so hard to win all of the time, friend! In gambling, tussling, or even a friendly debate, losing can often yield more than winning. \n"} Page 43: {"text":"If you see Paul or one of his many friends throughout the land, consider stopping for a chat or challenge with them, rather than strangely running and jumping by. \n"} Page 44: {"text":"Pick a skill or service, become talented in it, and learn how to make a living through it. Sell your paintings or swords in a stall, or on the road, like me! Get a job as a petty laborer to garner experience, before ultimately starting a rival "} Page 45: {"text":"company up with stolen secrets, and crush your former boss!\n"} Page 46: {"text":"Go outside every once in a while, friend. And I don\u0027t just mean leaving your hovel in Athera."} Page 47: {"text":"\nHave fun, friend. What else are we here for?"} Page 48: {"text":" - About the Author - -------------------Ser Paul Ryan is a successful warrior, statesman, and inventor of great reknown. Founder and CEO of CapCo™, and a number of other popular brands, such as \nPaul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, "} Page 49: {"text":" Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™, Paul\u0027s Pals™, and Paul\u0027s World Fair™, he was born in the small village of Wesconsen, before squiring under Boris Carrion III. \nKnighted by the late Emperor Peter Chivay for valor extraordinare in the field of battle. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Order - Volume 1 Author: §bAerxuis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nOrder-Volume 1\nWritten by Silir\u0027ilume\nCopied by Aerx\nEvery inquiry and aspect of art, every fundamental action and every deep-rooted pursuit. All are thought to aim for betterment, accomplishment and overall ‘good’."} Page 1: {"text":"The term itself is relative, yet is constantly, albeit rightly and accurately, declared to be the source and goal of all things. These aims and goals differ; some take the form of an activity, whilst others merely act as products separate from the"} Page 2: {"text":"actions that produce them. But of course, where aims exist separate from action, it is the essence of the aim to supersede the importance of the means. Multiple pairs of such a relationship exist. The product of a medical science is"} Page 3: {"text":"life or health, whilst that of a war strategist is victory. However, where such activities are similarly categorized, the aims and goals and accomplishments of the master art will always out purpose that of the subordinates, for"} Page 4: {"text":"it is but the nature of the former for that the latter is pursued. No difference shall ever be perceived as to whether action itself takes place as an end or a part of the action, in which the cases of science are constantly mentioned."} Page 5: {"text":"\nIf there is a resolution to the diversions that we undertake, which we as individuals strive for nothing but the sake of doing so, and if we do not opt for all for the goal of something else, intelligibly this must take form as both the most prominent"} Page 6: {"text":"good. In such a case, would the knowledge of this not inherently strive for the betterment of life? Would we, not unlike an archer aiming for a target, have any higher chance upon striking what is right? If such is true, all together we must attempt, if"} Page 7: {"text":"only in outline and précis, to ascertain what exactly it is and of which function or sciences it is an object of.\nIndeed, perhaps it would seem to belong to the most canonical of crafts, the most adroit and masterful art. One such aspect of this art"} Page 8: {"text":"takes from as the nature of politics; an object which enjoins that this science be studied in such a state, and which aspect of this science each residential echelon shall become aware of, and to which level they shall understand; and"} Page 9: {"text":"as we take note of the fact that the most ardently revered of these objects, in the end, legislate the means.\nThey dictate what we are to do and what shall be avoided, for the ends of such sciences must include the ends of others, so that the end"} Page 10: {"text":"design shall be, for it must, for the benefit of all.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Atheran Uruks V1 Author: §bTemür Törs Ajedh'raq Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §lBetrayal of the Uzg\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§rWritten and Recorded\nby\n\n§oTemür Törs Ajedhraq\nRider of the Subudai"} Page 1: {"text":"The Uzg of the Uruks, centered in the Goi, San-Vitar, of the new world, Athera, had experienced a unity un-paralleled in recent history. In the Goi, the clans Gorkil, Lur, Yar, Kog, Magra, and various others coexisted. This unity is attributed to the"} Page 2: {"text":"Rex Malog\u0027Yar. A wise and powerful Shaman, Malog\u0027Yar enacted reform among Uruk culture to bring the Uzg into the forefront of the politics of Athera. Under these reforms, stricter codes of honor were introduced, which elevated the Uruks from a looseknit"} Page 3: {"text":"culture of raiders to a unified culture based on code-of-law. These reforms, though, drew harsh criticism from some of the Uruks, especially from the Azog clan. \n\nThe Azogs, already dissatisfied with the Uzg\u0027s hostility towards Raine Academy, was"} Page 4: {"text":"pushed further from their brothers. Tensions were heightened between the Uzg and the Azogs.\n\nAt this time, another perilous threat arose to challenge the Uzg. An Uruk, by the name of Zogrocka, had risen to immense power through the wicked "} Page 5: {"text":"and vile means of Dark Shamanism (a topic I will fully explain in the Expanded History of the Uruks). Under Zogrocka\u0027s leadership\nthe ancient and exiled clan Dom rose again. The Doms were a clan dedicated to Dark Shamanism, that fell out of Krug\u0027s grace"} Page 6: {"text":"due to their trickery and abuse of spirits and elementals. They also offended the Uzgs and other nations through their abominable practice of cannibalism. Justly, the Uzgs hunted down and executed the Doms in earlier times.\n\nThe rise of the Doms"} Page 7: {"text":"coincided with the split of the Azogs and the Uzg. In the Azogs, the Doms saw an army to enforce their corrupt ways. In the Doms, the Azogs saw a means to achieve power and claim the Uzg for themselves. \n\nDespite the Uzg offering complete "} Page 8: {"text":"and total amnesty to the Azogs upon their return to the Uzg, the Azogs forsook Krug and the Spirits in favor of the dreadful\nDoms. Making a deal with the patron Spirit of the Dark Shamans, Ixli, the Azogs traded parts of their sanity for the corrupting"} Page 9: {"text":"power enjoyed by the Doms.\n\nNow combined, the Doms and the Azogs sacked San\u0027Vitar, the Uruk\u0027s \u0027Old City\u0027. At first, the unholy alliance encountered little resistance and many Uruks of the Uzg were slaughtered. A joint force of Uruks and "} Page 10: {"text":"Humans were unable to repel the assailants later on. The Goi was left severely debilitated following the attack.\n\nAfter the attack, the desperate Uruks pleaded the spirits for guidance. In an odd series of events, the Uruks were given"} Page 11: {"text":"assistance. Following the shrieks of an injured scaddernack, the Uruks discovered a cave where the spirit Veist revealed itself to them. Veist pledged its support against the Azogs and the Doms, but in return, the Uzg\u0027s High Shaman, Brunhyldir, "} Page 12: {"text":"was morphed into a Goblin.\n\nIt was in this frail form that the High Shaman Brunhyldir confronted the Dark Shaman Zogrocka. Alone, the two battled, drawing upon the Mojo that the Spirits granted them (whether that be honorably as "} Page 13: {"text":"in Brunhyldir\u0027s case, or dishonorable, in Zogrocka\u0027s). The honor and the strength of the High Shaman prevailed, and the abhorrent and corrupt Zogrocka was defeated.\n\nLeft without a leader, the Doms were weakened. The Azogs"} Page 14: {"text":"following Zogrocka\u0027s defeat then attempted to gain power by their own means.\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 15: {"text":"On the 6th of the Lunar Cycle of Sun\u0027s Smile, in the year 1471, I, Temür Törs Ajedh\u0027raq, was witness to the following events that occurred in San\u0027Vitar.\n\nThe Azogs, unable to gain power through the corruption of Ixli and the Doms, arrived "} Page 16: {"text":"at the Goi armed and armored. They approached the Rex in his Blarg and demanded the Rexdom under threat of force.\n\nIt is notable that by Uruk custom, which has been observed for generations, the Rex may be challenged to an \u0027honor klomp\u0027, in "} Page 17: {"text":"which the Rex and the Challenger fight for the title and position of Rex. These fights generally occur unarmed and unarmored. With that said, it is also of worth to note that the Azogs, in no way, shape, or form, challenged the Rex honorably to such a"} Page 18: {"text":"fight.\n\nThe Azogs\u0027 justification for such demands were that the current Rex was weak, and the Uzg was crumbling. They came to the Goi claiming they could make it strong again.\n\nTo justify their for-"} Page 19: {"text":"-saking Krug and the Spirits, they claimed that the dark powers of Zogrocka had made them servants of the Dark Shamans. Despite there being a lack of Azog Shamans at the confrontation, the Azog clan claimed to have made amends with the Spirits. This "} Page 20: {"text":"blatant lie is further discredited by the presence of Dom Shamans accompanying the Azog party.\n\nFor two days, the Azogs and their Dom Shamans held the Rex.\nTheir terms: the Rexdom and the Uzg, or war. For two days the Rex held out and"} Page 21: {"text":"attempted to reason with the Uruks made unreasonable through\nIxli\u0027s Bargain.\n\nOn the 8th of the Lunar Cycle of Sun\u0027s Smile, in the year 1471, the Azogs departed the Goi as enemies of the Uzg. With their coup-de-tat failed, they returned to "} Page 22: {"text":"their fort without the Uzg in their command. Both sides, immediately following the encounter, started to strike alliances with other nations and factions. The Uruks of the Uzg appealing to those who uphold honor, and who wish to maintain orderly law "} Page 23: {"text":"throughout Athera. And the splinter Azogs, appealing to those who would rather there be the vile corruption of chaos unleashed upon the land."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 4 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFourth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Ithelias Literature Award\n\n*Great Alrasian Purchase\n\n*Orc Attack in Karovia\n\n*New Orenian Anthem\nAnd more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lIthelias Literature Award\n§rBooks of Oren, home of the Verbo Veritatis newspaper, is proud to announce the “Ithelias Literature Award” given to the most noted writers among Athera. The award is given to those that excel in the art of combining words to"} Page 2: {"text":"knit together an exceptional piece of literature, worthy of the honours of being recognized as a true masterpiece. A grand novel, a poem, every kind of literature is valid to be picked. The award will be given every Saint’s month and it will be funded"} Page 3: {"text":"by Books of Oren and his Highness, our emperor Tuvya Segismundovic Carrion to promote culture among our people. \n\nThe award will be a document stating the prize, and a sum of minas for the three best works of art."} Page 4: {"text":"The rewards are:\n\nFirst prize: 2000 minas\nSecond prize: 1000 minas\nThird prize: 500 minas\n\nTo join the competition send us a bird, with the book included, or just visit the store at Abbey Road 13a, Petrus."} Page 5: {"text":"Winners will be announced in two Saint’s weeks!"} Page 6: {"text":"§lThe Great Alrasian Purchase\n§rWith the disappearance of the peoples of Alras in recent days, Emperor Tuvya made hasty moves to purchase the old lands of Alras from a local squatter. Recently annexed and renamed as the duchy of Karovia, "} Page 7: {"text":"Prince Aleksandr Carrion now sits as ruler of the new and burgeoning town, a proper homeland for the Raev in Oren being established."} Page 8: {"text":"§lOrc Attack in Karovia\n§rIn Karovia, which recently joined the Empire of Oren after the Great Alrasian Purchase, orcs assaulted a defenseless young man. While this was happening Jacob Chapel walked in on them. He tried to hide, but was quickly"} Page 9: {"text":"found by the savages, and captured and kicked to the ground. There were three, a large male orc, an apparently pregnant orc and a goblin. They went by the names of Malgroth, Shadback and Smelleh, respectively."} Page 10: {"text":"As they were busy extorting Jacob Chapel, the Emperor Himself arrived at the scene, covered in his Blessed Armor of St Augustus, wielding his Holy Axe of the Seven Skies. The male orc was quick to rush towards Tuvya, but his broadsword was no match"} Page 11: {"text":"for the armour. After a short fight the Emperor’s sword was covered in orc blood. However, the goblin had just struck his pickaxe into the young lad’s chest, blood covering the ugly gobbo and the lush grass. The pregnant orc and the goblin quickly"} Page 12: {"text":"bolted off, Tuvya chasing after them, and killing at least one.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"This was no help to the lad though, as he lay dying in the grass. He passed soon after Jacob Chapel took his confessions, and lies in an unnamed grave just outside Petrus. He died on the 3rd of the Deep Cold, 1474. May the Creator bless his soul."} Page 14: {"text":"§lCaroline Hightower has composed the anthem of Oren\n§rThe new anthem of Oren, Thirty to One, has been composed by the great talent that is C. A. Hightower. Its great lyrics will surely inspire the peoples of the Empire and fill their hearts with pride."} Page 15: {"text":"The anthem is available for purchase at Books of Oren, Abbey Road 13a in Petrus. Contained within are the lyrics and instructions for the music."} Page 16: {"text":"§l§nAmoss’ Crimes\n§r§lPart 1: Assault on the Uruguan Ambassador\n§rLegend tells of a white wizard, namely Amoss. Many say he is a psychopath, others call him a cannibal. I am here to confirm that both of these are true."} Page 17: {"text":"Twas a cold and wet day. As I was heading to Petrus, a gentleman with a white beard approached me, asking me for help. I of course was obliged to help him find somewhere dry to stay. I offered my office and we began walking. "} Page 18: {"text":" As we were walking I was kicked to the ground and bound in chains. He gagged me and I was dragged to the Orc capital. I believe this was an attempt to ignite the conflict between Orcs and the other races. Luckily a man witnessed this event and alerted"} Page 19: {"text":"Eraborn Greyhame. He gathered an army of Humans and Dwarves to come to my rescue. I was rescued, but my captor still lurks out there. I feel that he is a direct threat to Oren and to his Majesty Tuvya himself.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Upon returning to Petrus with many wounds from the attempts of Amoss to eat me, I was in a dire position. Luckily I was helped by a very kind gentleman, Jacob Chapel, who along with the city doctor saved me from the brink of death."} Page 21: {"text":"Amoss’ attempts to kill me were not at an end though. He corrupted my own Co-Ambassador with a large sum of money, and had him try to assassinate me. Several shots were fired at me, and he also attempted to stab me.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Luckily the he was captured by the guard forces of Petrus and justice was served.\n\n§oA report by Ambassador Grigor of Clan Grandaxe"} Page 23: {"text":"§lPart 2: Treason in Oren\n§rAmoss’ crimes didn’t stop with the attempted assassination of Grigor Grandaxe, soon after the last events Faramith Greyhame released information about a conspiracy, of which Amoss, Eraborn Greyhame, and the rangers were part of"} Page 24: {"text":"Their plan was to assassinate Yukov Carrion, beloved son of the Emperor, and after that try and seize Petrus. Their plan was foolish and the mad man named Amoss was captured quickly.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§lWords from the High Pontiff\n§rGreetings to the progeny of Horen,\n\nI bid you lot fair weathers and fair harvest. I write to address the peoples in a distinguished press, the Verbo Veritatis, in hopes the Pontificate can expand its listening base to those"} Page 26: {"text":"more secular. And many have been, thanks to the ill-efforts of my predecessors, who\u0027ve distanced many from the Church\u0027s goals.\n\nYet I hope to act with clemency and charity, and insure that the Church serves the denizens in Oren, enlightening them of the"} Page 27: {"text":"faith, administering their poor and sickly, writing its histories, ministering a breadth of education, and establishing the epicenter of Oren\u0027s culture, intellectualism, and spirituality.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"At hand, the firstmost goal of our Church is to train and induct new members of the priesthood, and finish the translations of the scripture. The former has been going great, and the Church number swells to new heights not seen in decades, though many"} Page 29: {"text":"still are recruits and hence ill-fit to wholly minsiter. We hope to teach these Acolytes and Deaconry every two to three saint\u0027s days. Secondly, is the Canon; the Church has been working intensively on drafting a Common adaptation of its Holiest book,"} Page 30: {"text":" the best of the Holy Scrolls, and the foundations of its Church, so that it may be spread to more of Oren\u0027s populace, who languish in uncertainty and apathy in regards to the Allfather and his worldly instruments. We have developed two identical"} Page 31: {"text":"manuscripts of three of the seven books, a miracle in itself, yet we await a third to be sure that is His ordinance.\n\nUnfortunately, the feast day of St. Tobias had to have been cancelled due to a rogue guard locking the city off from the good parishioner"} Page 32: {"text":"during the time of the ceremony. We hope to reschedule another feast day and fair soon enough, and we must apologize with this inconvenience. Whilst the Church has not made its presence wholly yet, this is due largely to an inexperienced budding"} Page 33: {"text":"priesthood and an undeveloped Canon. Once those are developed, we may engage in more active missions and more frequent rites and sermons.\n\nMay the Allfather protect!"} Page 34: {"text":"§lRoyal Marriage in Danger?\n§rThe proposed royal marriage between the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion, and the Waldian Princess, Lynn Rovin, may be in danger of breaking down! Harsh verbal arguments have broken out between Lynn and Aleksandr involving "} Page 35: {"text":"Aleksandr’s twin brother Yakov. Yakov merely made a comment about the Waldian accent, which the princess took personal offense to. She then started yelling at Yakov and also took her anger out on poor Aleksandr, who made no such comment."} Page 36: {"text":"Lynn Rovin has also been heard slandering the Vanirs, calling them “Rude” and “Disrespectful”. The cruel woman also tried to deny little twelve year old Lorina Carrion her right to be the flower girl at the wedding, and instead tried to put a Waldian"} Page 37: {"text":"girl, not even related to her, in the position instead. The Rovin has shown clear disrespect and disregard for the Prince, the Imperial Crown, and Oren itself. And yet Aleksandr Carrion has shown fantastic persistence in marrying her for the sake of"} Page 38: {"text":"uniting all of Humanity under one Empire. May the Creator have mercy on his life.\n\n§oA report by Jarrik Bloodstone"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 3 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nThird Edition §r\n\nIn this edition:\n\n*Sea monster attacks Aldersberg\n\n*Murders among the elves \n\n*Is war upon us?"} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News\n\nThe ultimatum to Aesterwald.\n§rAesterwald, a human region independent of the empire, has received a final call for diplomacy from our emperor Tuvya Carrion, as the empire has tried everything to try to unite"} Page 2: {"text":"Aesterwald back to Oren, which has led to nothing but negative responses and an uncovered conspiracy to attack Oren. Considering that background, the ultimatum asks Aesterwald to join the empire and be able to prosper together"} Page 3: {"text":"so all the humans are united once more, even without judging about what happened in the Zion war so we could become united once again, because if they reject the proposal, the worst case scenario would be to go at war with Aesterwald.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Quoting our emperor, Tuvya of the house Carrion, “Humanity will only rise if we work together as a race, only if we are united we will truly prosper, and we will be able to overcome any trouble. ”\n"} Page 5: {"text":" we can only stick together as the Oren empire following the lead of our emperor who will lead us to better times.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§T§0§lThe Society of Snakes.\n§rAn unidentified High elf was found dead in a forest, it was determined that he was killed and the crime scene was choking. His right eyeball was removed from it\u0027s place and it was left on his right hand. "} Page 7: {"text":" It would seem that it wasn\u0027t just a simple crime, a robbery that went wrong, it might be much more. \n\nAdding up to that murder, a wood Elf, know as Guz, bronze guard of the elven city was dropped from a ledge intentionally"} Page 8: {"text":" when his body was inspected, they found again the right eye removed and placed on top of the right palm, but on this case, another signature was left behind, a snake was carved on his chest, probably with a knife."} Page 9: {"text":"With what are we dealing here? is it a mass murderer or a bandit group? terror surrounds the elves as this murders are trying to send a message but we still don’t crack the code. I hope these murders do not continue in the future."} Page 10: {"text":"§lExplosion on a dwarven library\n§rIn the dwarven capital, a tragedy occurred where there library was either attacked on there was an accident,the exact situation is still not confirmed. The incident did lead to the death of the head librarian"} Page 11: {"text":" and the destruction of part of the library. The blast also destroyed the desk and blew a hole through the floor, cracked stone was everywhere. It is hoped the cause will be revealed soon and it was just a mere accident."} Page 12: {"text":"§lReports\n\nSea monster attacks Aldersberg\n§rOn the 7th of the Grand Harvest a giant tentacled monster attacked Aldersberg, its huge pink tentacles smashing into the docks, dragging with it crates and logs."} Page 13: {"text":"As the brave people of Oren came to Aldersberg to defend it, hordes upon hordes of crabs were thrown onto the deck by the monster. The crabs viciously clawed at the fighters, and during the long fight some were gravely injured. "} Page 14: {"text":"As the crabs were eventually fought off the tentacles retreated, only to show up again further in the bay, just North of the ship. Sadly for the monster it was perfectly in range for the ballistas and the valiant men and women of Oren fired bolt after"} Page 15: {"text":"bolt into its flesh. After wounding it severely the monster grabbed the other side of the ship, and caught two men in its grip. One of them was able to break free from the grip, but the other was pulled into the water. "} Page 16: {"text":" By perseverance and smarts the group was able to pull him out and struck a killing blow with a ballista bolt into the monster’s last tentacle.\n\nA report by Jacob Chapel."} Page 17: {"text":"§lOpinion Columns.\n\nDwarven and human relationships.\n§r§rThe History of the Dwarven and Human races go back a long time, times of friendliness, times of hatred and times of bitterness. Many times have the dwarven people"} Page 18: {"text":"been at the throats of the human people and many times have the humans been at the throats of the dwarves. These I have experienced first hand. My aim is to help ensure that our people build a healthy friendship that, at times may come to be tested,"} Page 19: {"text":"but will prove to be a friendship from which both of our people benefit. The future of the land depends on our relations, and how the future is shaped will be determined greatly by our relations. I urge you to make an effort with relations improvement. "} Page 20: {"text":"We are all the citizens of the lands we live in but what is racial divide? it is simply a way of discriminations, calling out against someone else because of a thing that is out of their control, so I leave you with these final words,"} Page 21: {"text":" ‘Peace is a virtue, that will bring progress, tolerance is a virtue that brings friendship, hatred is the destruction to bridges of peace and tolerances.’\n\nAn opinion column by Grigor Grandaxe, dwarven ambassador \n"} Page 22: {"text":"If you want to learn more about the Philosophy of Equality, look for the book entitled ‘True Reason’ in our shop at Abbey Road 13, Petrus."} Page 23: {"text":"§lWords of the Emperor.\n§rThough it has been but a short time since I have made my entrance in Petrus, already our quiet city is showing good signs. Of the squatters homes we had evicted, many have been taken up by new residents."} Page 24: {"text":"Our Public library is the most comprehensive of it’s sort in all Athera and we boast a number of active shops, including the greatest bookstore in all the lands, our own Verbo Vertatis."} Page 25: {"text":"Our guardly force has been reorganized and has been making great strides in reestablishing order, a number always to be found patrolling the streets or manning the newly refurbished gatehouse. A force of rangers has also been established, assisting"} Page 26: {"text":"the Knightly Order of the Red Dragon in keeping our roads safe of banditry, in fact our roads are the safest they have been to date in our time in Athera. While our militaristic forces are going along in good fashion, our economic benefactors "} Page 27: {"text":"are even greater. A daily average of our revenues is some 7,500 minas, including usage of some 3,000 minas on average. Year-to-date, the Crown has used some 30,000 minas in funding recognized orders, establishing public works,"} Page 28: {"text":"and giving fair wage to workers. At the current rate, the rate of exchange within our Empire will triple in a few short years, providing a much more fluid environment for traders and laborers to make their way.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Though we are still a long way off from making Petrus the jewel of the world, already we have made significant steps and I am eager for all of our hard work to finally pay off.\n\n-Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."} Page 30: {"text":"§lAdvertisement\nInterior decorators for the palace\n§rGood citizens of Oren,\n I, Prince Yakov of House Carrion, am in search of an interior decorator who has both the time and ability required to work upon the Imperial Palace of Oren."} Page 31: {"text":"Payment for such a job is up for negotiation though shall likely be substantial, depending upon the amount of work completed. If you are interested in applying for this job, I would request you send a raven to the palace at the earliest possible date."} Page 32: {"text":"((My username and forum name is Zezimus.))"} Page 33: {"text":"§LLiterature.\n\nHalfling Poem\n§m§r§l§o\nWheat\n§r§oA golden glisten of summer sea,\nGraceful arms waving to and fro.\nA warm sensation runs through,\nA feeling of protect and peace bestow."} Page 34: {"text":"§oSoft movements from a gentle breeze,\nGrace, prosperity is of Nature\u0027s own.\nThin straws of vigor and strength,\nA sense of light against the unknown.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"§oLand\u0027s children of grain,\nTreated as a gift that provides life.\nA gift of quelling formidable hunger,\nA mighty savior of times of strife.\n\n"} Page 36: {"text":"§oLife of giving, a seed to a stalk,\nO\u0027 Nature, grant me day and week.\nThat the grains retain their numbers,\nFor a life without wheat shows bleak."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 2 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§V§r§lVerbo Veritatis\n§r§l§r§f§l§0§l§nSecond edition \n\n§r§l§rIn this edition:\n\n*Gardens for a great city\n\n*The United Races\n\n*A Halfling poem\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nConsiderate Kidnapper.\n§r Out side the Bada Bing Inn, a child was rescued from a kidnapper by the kid’s father. Insults were thrown back and forth by both the kidnapper and the child’s father."} Page 2: {"text":"The kidnapper said that if the child had not been present, he would have killed the father. Quite the odd statement, coming from a man like him. The child was scared by the bandit’s threat, but no one was harmed. In the end the scoundrel put away his"} Page 3: {"text":" sword after being warned by others at the scene.\n This shows that all citizens and people of Oren bear a responsibility to act against kidnappers, bandits, ruffians and strangers. Only united can we be safe."} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Maer\u0027s garden.\n§rPetrus’ main square by the Saint Sigismund Cathedral has always been a monochromatic place with few old splintering stalls and an old mossy fountain. All of that has changed as by authorization of our emperor Tuvya Carrion, a new"} Page 5: {"text":"project has begun to remodel the main square and instead of the old stalls, we now have trees, flowers and benches. The city has colours now!\nIt’s a great place to relax and take a deep breath while having shops nearby. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lReports.\n\nAssaults on young women\n\n§rOn an evening in the Deep Winter two men were seen milling around the city fountain, their appearances unknown. The pair then went on to speak with young"} Page 7: {"text":"girls and women alike, seemingly posing as healers or physicians of the sort. After a short while one of the two offered to heal a young injured woman, who kindly denied, but was then drugged and carried some distance from the city, to a blocked off cave "} Page 8: {"text":" and was tied in chains. The woman was asleep for some time, and what happened next is unclear, though the pair seemed to have been practicing some sort of dark art, chanting wildly. The woman awoke soon after, and a spell was cast so that she would only"} Page 9: {"text":"remember their names and actions. The two men, one reportedly called ‘Hanz’, left her against a rock where she stayed until a young man found her. She was safely returned to the capital and seems to be unhurt.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"These actions clearly show the vile nature of citizens of Aesterwald, as there is no doubt from which place a man by the name of Hanz originates. These crimes against defenceless women can not go unanswered! \n\nA report by Lilian"} Page 11: {"text":"§lThe United Races.\n§l§rRecently, the halflings attempted to start a group called the United Races. Their goal was to ensure peace between all races and cultures. Faiz Kharadeen, Lord Chancellor of Aesterwald, was present during the first meeting."} Page 12: {"text":"When interviewed, he said he thought the United Races was a ‘noble cause’ and ‘a dream that has been within most hearts since we were perhaps children.’\nOthers argued that world peace is impossible and that we are all born sinful and cannot get along."} Page 13: {"text":"This was made evident when Faiz stated that the high elves refused to participate in the meeting. He went on to say that some high elves, especially the ones who live in the capital, are ‘cruel creatures.’ And although many attended the meeting"} Page 14: {"text":" few were involved in the discussions. Fumble Willowbottom, organiser of the group, said that restrictions would be put in place to protect the peace and that there would be consequences if they were broken. "} Page 15: {"text":" It seems that peace between all races is another silly halfling dream and nothing more.\n\nA report by Ariana"} Page 16: {"text":"§lOpinion Column\n\nThe future of Petrus.\n§rPetrus, the young capital of the holy empire of Oren is under heavy overhaul these days, and what once was a rusty grey city, has slowly evolved into a colourful place."} Page 17: {"text":". I remember back then, when the city was still being built that the only important matters were the guards and military, and if you were not part of it, you would have to be a noble or a mere peasant.\nBut those days are over as now culture flows through"} Page 18: {"text":"every corner of the city and the arts have a place to express, literature has flooded our minds and the auction houses are full of books that people desire to buy. The gardens that I mentioned earlier have given a new spark to the square giving life to"} Page 19: {"text":"everything around it.\n\nA new public library has been established that will surely catch the attention of many to get started in the world of letters and expression, I see Petrus has a great future to come and the city is starting to blossom"} Page 20: {"text":"new people come everyday to see it and it is just a matter of time until the the city of Petrus becomes the cultural capital of Athera.\n\nA opinion column by Ralph Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} Page 21: {"text":"§lWords of the Emperor.\n§rThe overthrowing of the Imperium Tertius brought a great exodus of peoples from our capital of Petrus and I have heard many comments and rumors on the state of our Quiet City. It has been no small effort to encourage"} Page 22: {"text":"those who left to return to life in the city once again, but through the efforts of my councillors, Life is once again returning to Petrus. Many years ago, a similar situation occurred in the old Capital of Abresi. A dead city even under Godfrey’s reign"} Page 23: {"text":"our old capital was all but abandoned following the Exodus of Chivays and others. We of Carrion did not wallow in the emptiness of Old Abresi, but rather strived to resettling the city once again. Although it took us many years, Abresi was made into the"} Page 24: {"text":"mercantile and cultural center of Anthosia, the grand city playing host to more than half of our population. Though times and circumstances are different, with patience and fortitude our City of Petrus will once again become the Crown Jewel of our realm."} Page 25: {"text":"With this, I give reminder that taxation will be re-implemented within Petrus during the upcoming Sun’s Smile.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of the Holy Empire of Oren."} Page 26: {"text":"§A§0§r§lAdvertisement.\n§rVisit Vinnie’s Bada Bing Inn, just down the road towards the Cloud Temple from Petrus. It has great food and drinks, and most importantly, it sells the Verbo Veritatis!"} Page 27: {"text":"§lComplimentary Poem.\n\n§rThis week we have a free Halfling poem included in the newspaper, it’s from the future Halfling poem bundle by Jacob Chapel, soon to be sold in “Books of Oren”."} Page 28: {"text":"§l§oOld Fat Spider Spinnin\u0027 in a tree.\n§r§o\nOld fat spider spinning in a tree!\nOld fat spider can’t see me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nWon’t ya stop, stop ya spinnin’ and look for me?"} Page 29: {"text":"§oOld Tomnoddy, all big body,\nOld Timnoddy, can’t spy me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nDown ya drop!\nYou’ll never catch me up ya tree!\n\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oLazy Lob and crazy Cob\nAre wearing webs to wing me\nI am far more sweet than other meat\nBut still cannot find me!"} Page 31: {"text":"§oHere I am, naughty little fly\nYa are fat and lazy\nYa cannot trap meh, though you try.\nIn ya cobwebs crazy\n\n-Garry Bogger."} Page 32: {"text":"§rThe previous release of the newspaper has been made public for everyone to read.\n\n-Ralph of Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Journal Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oDay 1: Today I begin my trek to Mount Thahn, the colossal mountain in the centre of the world. It is an intriguing target for scientific study as it is a frozen tundra, yet is surrounded by temperate to hot lands. This is a"} Page 1: {"text":"§omystery I shall solve, and which will catapult me to recognition in the guild and that fool Havery will finally see me as a proper rival.\n\nDay 3: Arrived at Mount Thahn. Was rudely thrown out of the dwarven"} Page 2: {"text":"§ocity built upon the upper slopes for attempting to enter the Remembrancer\u0027s library. Apparently the dwarves take issue with having their doors broken open with axes, but they shouldn\u0027t lock their knowledge away like that! Not"} Page 3: {"text":"§ofrom me, anyway. They can lock it away from Havery all they like.\n\nDay 4: A little prospecting soon deduced why: the mountain stone is rich in thanhium, a heat-absorbing ore. The ore has many useful "} Page 4: {"text":"§omagical properties, including use as a power source for enchantments. I will hire some miners at once!\n\nDay 5: Sadly, setting up a thanhium mining operation could prove difficult. The dwarves have"} Page 5: {"text":"§odiscovered and claimed the thanhium. All of it. They haven\u0027t actually dug it up, but a foul smelling dwarf informed me at swordpoint that it\u0027s all theirs. Should I attempt to steal it from under their noses, they\u0027ll likely respond by"} Page 6: {"text":"§oby force of arms. I will search for a place where we could potentially mine the ore without them noticing.\n\nDay 8: I discovered a cavern today. It seemed to warm as I went down, as if the thanhium"} Page 7: {"text":"§owere... missing. Surely there should be more of it as one goes down? It\u0027s as if it\u0027s already been dug up, but the dwarves live on top of the mountain, not below it. I will venture deeper tomorrow.\n\nDay 9: I found"} Page 8: {"text":"§oa huge door at the end of the cavern. It looks dwarven, but different, like it\u0027s centuries of architectural development ahead. Could the dwarves have developed time travel and invaded the past? I wouldn\u0027t put it past them. That being"} Page 9: {"text":"§osaid, stealing their time machine and claiming it as my own invention... Forget beating Havery, this could send me right to the top! I must open this door...\n\nDay 13: No luck opening the door."} Page 10: {"text":"§oDay 17: Still no luck opening the door. This sure is a low technology door for future dwarves, though.\n\nDay 20: It has occurred to me that the future dwarf theory is, to put it as the orcs would, a load of"} Page 11: {"text":"§oskah. The door isn\u0027t a future door, it\u0027s an ancient one. Have the dwarves devolved? I could believe that, they must have lost their brilliance with their height. Still no luck opening the door, but I suppose we could tunnel around it. Heard"} Page 12: {"text":"§owhat sounded like people skulking around.\n\nDay 21: This discovery is remarkable! I can\u0027t write it down in fear that I will lose these notes and Havery will steal my discovery. We collapsed the"} Page 13: {"text":"§otunnel we dug and I will hire a full expedition to loot this place. We need to get out quietly though, as the dwarves are onto us. I\u0027ve heard they can be so quiet that they can sne\n\n*The journal stops abruptly here.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orc's Life Author: §bGoj Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This was written by an orc, but since most of the orcish language is actually just mispronounced common, I only wrote words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common.))\n Mi name is"} Page 1: {"text":"Malog\u0027Yar. Mi am the Goj of the War Uzg, and of mi people, the Orcs. As such, it is mi job to guide the orcs, especially the Rex, in wisdom from experience and the spirits. Mi have been alive for almost 90 years. During this time, mi have experienced just"} Page 2: {"text":"about every aspect of life an orc can gruk. Mi have been blargless. Mi have led armies. Mi have been a spiritual guide to mi people. With that said, mi will start from mi cubhood. Mi was raised in a small yet old vilage in the desert by mi momo, Dura, agh"} Page 3: {"text":"mi popo, Gurak. Mi, as all uruks, began mi combat training as soon as I was old enough to hold a weapon. The orcish cub, unlike the cubs of other races, is hardly afforded the luxury of \"playing.\" An orc must grow up fast, or nub at all. Because of this,"} Page 4: {"text":"many of us are considered adults at 8 or 10-years-old, as opposed to the other races, who are allowed to wait until they turn 18; but mi digress. Mi popo taught mi how to fight under the hot sun, agh on the blistering sands mi grew to love. He taught mi "} Page 5: {"text":"honor above all, agh it was during a training session that mi witnessed the definition of dishonor. Ash day, a shara was travelling in our desert. Mi popo confronted him, agh demanded an explanation from the trespasser. The shara did nub gruk the Blah, "} Page 6: {"text":"but challenged mi popo to an ash-on-ash honor klomp. He accepted, agh, to make a long story short, was almost flat\u0027d when the shara whistled. At this, a pair of archers rose from their hiding places, agh loosed their ligs at Gurak. Mi popo won the klomp, "} Page 7: {"text":"but the sharas\u0027 attempt to cheat in an honor klomp stuck in my memory for the rest of my life. Mi popo was flat\u0027d a year later by a horde of the monsters who roam the wilderness every night. Mi eventually took mi lusk, agh went off on mi own. Mi wandered "} Page 8: {"text":"the desert alone for about 20 years. On mi 34th year of life, mi stumbled upon the goi of San\u0027Orca. Mi remained blargless for some time after that, until the Braduk clan took mi as ash of their own. They allowed mi to share the blarg of another clan "} Page 9: {"text":"brother. Mi lived in that blarg until the War Uzg was temporarily disolved, agh the clans spread throughout the desert, establishing individual clan forts. Mi served as a grunt in the Braduk fort, until Grool\u0027Gorkil\u0027Azog founded the Trog in order to both "} Page 10: {"text":"centralize our people once more, agh to keep a closer eye on the pink skins. Mi became a chicken farmer in the Trog, agh found it to be a humble agh gratifying life. Many would look down upon such a life. Those people are globs, too filled with their own "} Page 11: {"text":"pride to see the hoshness of such simplicity. It was in the Trog that mi met a young goblin named Durah. We became close, agh she grew to trust mi in the hardest years of her life. After mi brothers conquered Kingston, agh established it as our new "} Page 12: {"text":"capitol goi, Gronkkston, she became mi lifemate. Durah agh mi hab been together for around 40 years, agh she has borne mi h\u0027 cubs. Anyways, the Braduk clan was disbanded while we were in Gronkkston, agh those of us in that clan became Ugluks, as it was "} Page 13: {"text":"the popo clan to the Braduks. This was a hard time, but we pressed on. While in Gronkkston, the witch doctor, Grool, took mi as his apprentice, agh mi began mi long journey as a shaman. A shaman, as it turns out, is what mi was always meant to be. Mi have"} Page 14: {"text":"found little more enjoyable than serving mi people as a spiritual guide. Mi will blah more of that later. While mi was an apprentice, Pok flat\u0027d after choosing mi as the new Wargoth of the Ugluk clan. Mi revived the Ugluk clan, agh made it a respected "} Page 15: {"text":"clan again. For a while, it became the bub\u0027hoshest of the clans in Gronkkston. Mi even had to stop recruiting to give the other clans a chance to build their numbers. During this time, the Wargoths led orc government as a council. Mi learned that being a "} Page 16: {"text":"leader is often like being a popo. You spend more time scolding people, agh making sure they all behave than anything else. Shortly, after becoming the Wargoth, mi first cub was born. We named her Nurena. She brough mi bub\u0027hozh joy, agh continues to honor"} Page 17: {"text":"mi to this day. Perhaps mi over-fed her. She got quite fat, but it didn\u0027t bother mi or her. It didn\u0027t matter that she was fat. What mattered was whether she\u0027d grow to be strong, wise agh honorable; agh she did. She grew to be a desirable feorc, agh is now"} Page 18: {"text":"a mate of the Rex, who wressled a scaddernak to earn her favor agh mi approval. During mi time as the Ugluk wargoth, mi was also chosen as the commander of the United Anthos Coalition, an army of sharas, albais agh uruks, klomping together against the "} Page 19: {"text":"Black Scourge. We fought against the forces of Setherian, at the same time that we were fighting a war against the dwarves, who had walled off a massive portion of the continent of Anthos. There were glorious klomps in that time. After some time had "} Page 20: {"text":"an elder in mi clan, Nux, decided he wanted to be in charge. He challenged mi for mi position, won the klomp agh bekame mi Wargoth for a time. I was, however, forced to take mi followers from within the Ugluks, agh form a new clan. A clan war had started "} Page 21: {"text":"between the Azogs, agh a clan of Iblees worshiping whitewashes, called Kaxils. Despite the dishonorable behavior of the Kaxils, Nux sided with them, agh mi had nub choice but to take mi followers away to preserve their honor. Mi hold nub grudge against "} Page 22: {"text":"Nux. Mi gruk why he sided with the Kaxils. The Ugluks agh the Azogs have hated each other for generations, but mi could nub side with the Kaxils miself. So, mi formed the Yar clan in honor of mi great great great grandpopo, Yar. After that, mi beloved "} Page 23: {"text":"Durah birthed a pair of twins named Malgroth agh Balgroth. Mi blah lat, do nub ever underestimate the value of a hosh mate. Durah has been loyal to mi for many years, agh has brought me the bub\u0027hoshest joy mi have ever gruk\u0027d. Mi love her more than mi can"} Page 24: {"text":"blah. Some time after the birth of the twins, the Wargoths re-established the Rexdom, with Urik\u0027Azog as Rex. He chose mi as his Yazgurten, the chief builder agh economic head of orc government. Mi served as Yazgurten until we went to the Fringe. Mi people"} Page 25: {"text":"settled in a canyon in the desert. Mi soon became the High Shaman, agh served faithfully for years. Mi had long-since been a well-gruk\u0027d teacher of shamanism, agh remain a teacher to this day. Eventually, the orcs became disatisfied with Rex Urik. Mi wull"} Page 26: {"text":"nub pretend mi did nub take a side, but mi wull nub pretend it was nub painful to peep titles come between orcs. Orcs are all brothers agh sisters; cubs of Krug. It hurts to peep siblings klomp. Later, under Rex Boghat, we moved to our warcamp near the "} Page 27: {"text":"obsidian mountains. After some time, a new High Shaman came into the position, though mi still happily performed mi duties as a shaman to the Uzg. This new High Shaman led a clan, which held an illegitimate tournament to usurp the Rex, who at the time was"} Page 28: {"text":"Grogmar\u0027Gorkil. It was a sickening sight. It almost led to a clan war, agh the High Shaman, along with his clan, were exiled under suspicion of burz mojo. An honorable brother named Buubztik\u0027Lur became High Shaman, agh mi was Yazgurten again for almost 20"} Page 29: {"text":"years. Soon after the rebelious clan was exiled, Durah gave mi another cub. We named him Ognir. He, like his sister, brought mi bub\u0027hosh happiness. After the 10-year trip to Thales, mi continued to serve as Yazgurten until the flat of Buubztik. Mi built "} Page 30: {"text":"many blargs. While in Thales, Durah agh mi had another cub. He was different. He was born with a rotting eye. Many feared for his health, but mi gruk\u0027d he was touched by mi master, Orgon. Mi hab been, lat peep, a loyal servant of the disease spirit, "} Page 31: {"text":"Orgon, for over 20 years. He is the ruler of disease agh pestilence, agh feeds on all decay. Nub matter who lat are, remember. Lat will decay. Lat will feed mi master\u0027s power. We who worship him have a saying. Mubaramishi, gith prasogat. Mubaramishi, gith"} Page 32: {"text":"kul Orgonob: In the end, everything decays. In the end, everything belongs to Orgon. Many find this troubling, but Orgon is a spirit just as much as Enrohk agh Tagnir. Mi am, as all hosh orcs, a follower of Krug. Mi am an instrument of Orgon to bring "} Page 33: {"text":"suffering agh failure upon all of Krug\u0027s enemies. Having said all this, mi gruk\u0027d mi kub tu bi chosen by Orgon. We named him Vadok, agh he is a champion of Orgon. Orgon has even begun to manifest his power in my cub\u0027s hands. It troubles him at times, but "} Page 34: {"text":"Orgon is an orcish spirit, agh orcish spirits do not weaken their servants. They strengthen them into greater weapons. They sharpen us. After Buubztik\u0027s flat, mi became High Shaman again until we arrived in Athera. Grogmar had stepped down, agh the"} Page 35: {"text":"Dominus Thore\u0027Gorkil chose mi as the new Rex. Mi served for some time, but mi nub ever wanted to be Rex. It proved not to be where mi was meant to be. It brought mi only bub\u0027hosh weariness of heart. Eventually, mi Warboss, Reksam\u0027Kog, klomp\u0027d mi for the"} Page 36: {"text":"title. Mi had long been tired of that word... Rex. Reksam klomp\u0027d with strength agh honor. Mi recognized this in his klomping, agh he became the new Rex. The Azogs still do not approve, agh it is why they continue to war against our Uzg. It has been to mi"} Page 37: {"text":"another painful sight, as brothers flat each other over a title again. To lat, whoever reads this, mi impart upon lat this wisdom mi have learned in my life: Do nub be quick to chase after power. Be content, agh learn to peep the hoshness of a simple "} Page 38: {"text":"life. Find a loyal mate. Have cubs, agh raise them with honor. Do nub spite lats brother. Find what lat love to do, agh do it honorably. Mi found more joy as a chicken farmer than mi ever did as Rex. Finally, be a cactus. Mi will end this book with "} Page 39: {"text":"one more brief story from my life. A shara priest was once confused that a spirit sent mi on a trial before he healed mi after mi lost mi eyes, when his god, he claimed, gave freely to him. Mi explained the hoshness of the trial as follows: The orc is"} Page 40: {"text":"like the cactus. He lives in a harsh environment with little to nub nourishment, but he thrives agh grows tough because of it. The sharas... the sharas are like grass. There\u0027s a lot of it, agh it\u0027s everywhere; but if you take away its nourishment, even "} Page 41: {"text":"for a short time, it withers agh flats. Sharas are like grass. Be a cactus. The trials of the spirits are to make us stronger. If they handed everything to us, we would grow complacent agh weak. Learn from life, brothers agh sisters, as mi hope to "} Page 42: {"text":"keep learning for however much longer mi will live."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: In a World #1 Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My name is Arthur Caulfield. \n\nWrote a book that I sold to a book store in Oren. \n\nWrote some other books that I sold to the highest bid. \n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"When I write the words should mean something. \nBut that doesn\u0027t matter as the bid goes up and up. \n\nI\u0027m well off now. Still don\u0027t have a home to go to. Could buy one if I wanted, but I won\u0027t."} Page 2: {"text":"I work at a bar near Petrus. I have a lot of friends. I serve a lot of drinks. I am happy. \n\nI am empty."} Page 3: {"text":"You have bought this book because you don\u0027t know who I am. In all likeliness I don\u0027t know who you are either. But I would still like to tell you my story. \n\nBut just know that there is no end. "} Page 4: {"text":"\n\n\n\n In A World\n By\n Arthur Caulfield"} Page 5: {"text":"I awoke in cloud temple, like everyone else. A place full of cult leaders trying to persuade you to join and inn keepers promising their ale is the best. \n I had always wanted to write books, so with the only money I had I bought some paper and ink. "} Page 6: {"text":"I do not remember the story I wrote exactly, but it included a beggar and an orc. \n For those of you that may know me, it is very likely from my book \"Into Nature\" which depicted my survival in the wilderness for some time. "} Page 7: {"text":"While that was not my proudest work, it was definetly the longest.\n I had no job for some time. I would simply write and sell my stories to earn money for food and shelter at various inns. \n In my times living in this way I met many "} Page 8: {"text":"unique characters. One of these being a man named Corvo. Dressed in a green robe that covered all parts of his skin including half of his face. \n I had asked him where the best place to settle would be, he had replied Ilados."} Page 9: {"text":"Ilados was a small trading town far off the path to Petrus. \n As we travelled there, it took a few days, we noticed we were being followed. \n Eventually we discovered a girl, Arelin, who followed us all this way for reasons I am still unsure of today."} Page 10: {"text":"She seemed like a nice, if not quite strange, girl. \n But Corvo had rather different feelings. Believing she was there to kill us and take our possessions. He had wielded an axe threatingly but calmed slightly when she did not fight back. "} Page 11: {"text":"Soon we travelled together, Arelin telling me of a witch that haunted Ilados and the people who lived there. \n Once we reached the town we were offered rooms but I had to decline. \n I had just discovered an idea for a new book."} Page 12: {"text":"Later that week I had brought some gear into the wilderness which is where I wrote \"Into Nature\" though some of the book is quite obviously fiction. Soon after, I was on my way to Petrus to get the book published. When an inn on the side of the road "} Page 13: {"text":"caught my eye. My stomach had been growling all day so I decided to go inside. \n This was where I met Vinnie, and after publishing the book, would get a job.\n To this day my fondest memories where in that inn (Bada Bing Inn)"} Page 14: {"text":"Getting a haircut from Val and then convincing her I liked it. \n Meeting an even more extreme version of Corvo, Lurk. \n Laughing at Vinnies burnt cake because he dozed off while it baked.\n Entertaining a child while her father "} Page 15: {"text":"fought outside.\n Trying to convince orcs, in the middle of battle, to come inside and drink.\n Hiding from bandits in the basement with two friends.\n Falling in love.\n\nThe life of a bartender is pretty damn good."} Page 16: {"text":"Of course it wasn\u0027t all good. In my time as a bartender I have witnessed four fights and six violent acts. \n Although violence can\u0027t be avoided anywhere in life. Soon enough even YOU, reader, will find yourself in such a predicament as I. "} Page 17: {"text":"That is all I am able to write in this book as the pages begin to dimmer. But until I write again and add more to the memoirs of my life, I would like to recall each of the people I have met, to show myself that I have known a good many people. And you a "} Page 18: {"text":"list of interesting people to meet, though beware of some for they may not be so kind."} Page 19: {"text":"Vinnie the chef\nValarina\nJack \nMark\nCorvo\nLurk\nJessie\nVioletion\nAleri\nRalif\nAnd Violet"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: You and Waste Author: §bLorar Minskin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------------------- You and Waste\n------------------- Written by Lorar Min.\n------------------- A study on the effects of waste on the world around us. "} Page 1: {"text":" As you look at the world beneath your feet you do not see the waste and all things that are generated by us. Most of these things are hidden beneath our feet in a series of neverending tunnels and networks used to get rid of all the waste we put out. "} Page 2: {"text":" So the first question I asked myself was what happened to all of that waste and sewage after it entered the sewers. So I went to check, and found out quite a few things. As I entered the sewers you could barely bear the stench of the waste getting to "} Page 3: {"text":"the point of almost inducing vomit. As I reflected on this I thought how bad the oldworld used to be before we made an organized system of getting rid of our waste. After this reflection I continued on.\n After I continued for a few moments I was "} Page 4: {"text":"disgusted by how the sewer system had fallen into disrepair so easily. I reconsidered trecking on before continuing in fear of the tunnels collapsing down on me. Though I had to have faith in the sewer\u0027s original builders before continuing on.\n The next "} Page 5: {"text":"thing I happened to have seen is the variety of life down in the sewers. I was suprised by this fact and considered embracing it before realizing that most of this life wouldn\u0027t give another thought before taking a life. Luckily for me I hadn\u0027t "} Page 6: {"text":" encountered anything yet. After taking some samples from the sewers I\u0027ve concluded that most of the life down there feed on flesh or the wildly-growing mushrooms down there.\n After noticing these signs of life I realized that most were sensitive to "} Page 7: {"text":"light, espicially the mushrooms certain life down there feeded on. As I brought the light closer to the wild-mushroom it shriveled back slightly, I noted this before continuing. The light slightly leads into my next topic, Lighting.\n Although I know has"} Page 8: {"text":"been proven dangerous by alchemists to bring flame near some types of waste it doesn\u0027t excuse the fact that this sewer system I was in was so poorly-light that life grew wildly here. Perhaps more pockets need to be made to release the gas and "} Page 9: {"text":"smoke into the air to allow for better lighting. Although the only disadvantage I see to this is the stench. The eye-watering stench could escape through these pockets and reach the street above.\n Although I did notice one odd thing, as I "} Page 10: {"text":"got farther and farther into the deeper,darker sections of the tunnels I noticed a haze. This haze would be no other than the gas emitted by human waste, and for creator\u0027s sake it reeked. As I searched around in this haze I noticed that the tunnels in "} Page 11: {"text":"this area were starting to crack and crumble under the pressure of the gas, I realized quickly that this was a danger that could not go un-noticed. I realized that if the damage already done to the tunnel got any worse that the stench would slowly seap "} Page 12: {"text":"through the ground and finally into the streets. I noted this and tried to steer clear of the tunnel.\n The last thing that ended my journey was this horrid screeching sound. It was odd because it didn\u0027t sound far off from being a normal person. As I "} Page 13: {"text":"looked around I found a short figure slowly approaching me. It muttered words in an grumble, his words never reaching my ears. As he got closer I noted why he was walking so slow, he was walking on all fours...He seemed to do it quite effectively. As he "} Page 14: {"text":"got closer a sense in my body told me to run, run for the nearest place out. I weaved through the tunnels being followed by this figure. It lumbered after me yelling in a mumbo-jumbo sense. After feeling like there was no hope left I exited the sewers and"} Page 15: {"text":" breathed a sigh of relief. That \"Thing\" caused me not to want to continue my research. \n I personally concluded that wastes has alot of effects on the world and the living. From small things to large things it varies. We\u0027ve also proven that some"} Page 16: {"text":" of the sewer systems need work. Work that may require quite a bit of mina\u0027s. But, maybe with the repairs we can eliminate the danger lurking below. The Sewer Gremlin.\n\n-Lorar \nAuthor\u0027s Note: Personally I\u0027m not even sure what that"} Page 17: {"text":"creature was, after talking to people around the city they were unable to identify it, perhaps, perhaps the fumes got to me and caused all sorts of problems. But you never know there could be a gremlin lurking down in the sewers of any town, perhaps even "} Page 18: {"text":"your town. I advise you to check with the council of your town to see how your waste is disposed of and see if it meets the standards it needs to meet. That is all I have to say for now."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 50, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Insane Author: §bIsengar Brockfall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A stor\u0027eh yer want ey?\nWel\u0027 believ\u0027 me\u0027h a\u0027ve got te\u0027h stor\u0027eh fer ye!\n\nSom\u0027 \u0027f te\u0027h pages are Extracts from ma\u0027h real diary."} Page 1: {"text":"Onc\u0027 upon a\u0027h toime...\nWai\u0027! was t\u0027at too cleche?\n\nHmm lemme\u0027h t\u0027ink \u0027f somethin\u0027 mor\u0027 original.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I wok\u0027 up?\nNae t\u0027ats stup\u0027ed\n\n\"Yer can go fock yerself\", she sai\u0027 when a\u0027h asked ma\u0027h gir\u0027 friend ter marry me\u0027h.\n\nA\u0027h look \u0027n shoc\u0027 as a\u0027h was sayin\u0027 t\u0027is tu \u0027er twin sister."} Page 3: {"text":"Ma\u0027h gir\u0027 friend was be\u0027ind ma\u0027h.\nTe\u0027h bitc\u0027 slaps ma\u0027h in te\u0027h face \u0027nd calls me\u0027h a\u0027h cheatin\u0027 bastard.\nA\u0027h watched t\u0027em dissapear \u0027n te\u0027h distance as a\u0027h was holdin\u0027 ma\u0027h face."} Page 4: {"text":"\"Yer feckin\u0027 bitc\u0027\" a\u0027h called out.\nT\u0027en a\u0027h felt a\u0027h han\u0027 grip ma\u0027h arm tight\u0027leh, A\u0027h turned me\u0027h head \u0027round \u0027nd a\u0027h saw te\u0027h Menacin\u0027 face \u0027f \u0027n Orc, wel\u0027 Olog ter be\u0027h exact.\nHe\u0027h was \u0027bout 10 ft tall, \u0027nd a\u0027h was \u0027bout 3 ft tall."} Page 5: {"text":"Lucki\u0027leh a\u0027h new Ologs wer\u0027 prett\u0027eh dumb.\n\n\"Miz eatz latz\" he\u0027h growled.\nA\u0027h troied ter squirm ou\u0027 but \u0027e \u0027ad me gripped toight.\n\n\"WAI\u0027\" a\u0027h screamed.\n\"Halflin\u0027 \u0027ave diseases\""} Page 6: {"text":"\"Dizeazez?\" he mumble\u0027.\n\"Err, ye\u0027 we\u0027h all bor\u0027 wit\u0027 Spidtrocious diseas\u0027\" I \u0027ad a\u0027h worried look \u0027n me\u0027h face."} Page 7: {"text":"\"Wutz tatz?\" he\u0027h grumbled wit\u0027 slop comin\u0027 from \u0027is mouth.\n\n\"We\u0027 born wit\u0027 spiders insoide ah\u0027ll bell\u0027eh, \u0027nd \u0027f yer eat me\u0027h yer will get em!\" \n\nHe\u0027h dropped me\u0027h \u0027n me bac\u0027, but a\u0027h got up straight awa\u0027."} Page 8: {"text":"\"Latz dizguztin\u0027\"\nHe\u0027h shouted.\n\n\"No\u0027 wil\u0027 yer eat me\u0027h?\" \n\"Nub, latz weirdz.\"\n\nA\u0027h \u0027ad a\u0027h sloight smirk \u0027n me\u0027h fac\u0027, \u0027nd watched \u0027m stomp of\u0027."} Page 9: {"text":"A\u0027h read t\u0027is book calle\u0027 err Into the nature a\u0027h t\u0027ink et was called.\nEt was \u0027bout t\u0027is man \u0027o lived \u0027n te\u0027h wild \u0027n went crazy afte\u0027 \u0027bout 16 days.\n\nA\u0027h coul\u0027 du bette\u0027 a\u0027h thoug\u0027 ter meself."} Page 10: {"text":"But ofcours\u0027 a\u0027h ain\u0027t goin\u0027 ter bloddy wast\u0027 ma\u0027h toime \u0027n goin\u0027 inter a\u0027h jungle.\n\nIf a\u0027h remembe\u0027 correct\u0027leh a\u0027h wante\u0027 ter go \u0027n a\u0027h hike.\nBut nae on\u0027 woul\u0027 com\u0027 wit\u0027 me\u0027h"} Page 11: {"text":"A\u0027h ended up gatherin\u0027 3 friends!\nOn\u0027 was Arthur Caulfield \u0027nd on\u0027 was Jessie Boatwrite.\n\nA\u0027h new t\u0027ese two fer quoite a\u0027h while but neve\u0027 spok\u0027 tu em."} Page 12: {"text":"A\u0027h told em ter brin\u0027 food \u0027nd campin\u0027 equipmen\u0027.\n\nAs we\u0027h set ou\u0027 a\u0027h glanced bac\u0027 at te\u0027h temple on\u0027 las\u0027 toime.\n\nWe\u0027h walked throug\u0027 thic\u0027 sludge \u0027nd swam across a\u0027h murky river."} Page 13: {"text":"We\u0027h settled down \u0027n \u0027n Extrordinar\u0027eh fores\u0027.\nTe\u0027h sounds \u0027f birds tweetin\u0027 mad\u0027 et seem loike \u0027ome.\n\nJess\u0027eh pitched the larg\u0027 tent \u0027nd Arthur ate his Caramel Cookies."} Page 14: {"text":"\"Seems rather dull doesn\u0027t it?\" Arthur calle\u0027 out.\n\"T\u0027ats te\u0027h fores\u0027 fer yer\" a\u0027h laughed.\nJessi\u0027eh smiled but didn\u0027t sa\u0027 \u0027nything from t\u0027at day on."} Page 15: {"text":"Wow lon\u0027 toime sinc\u0027 a\u0027h wrote \u0027n ye.\nBee\u0027 sixteen days now, w\u0027ere bloddy starvin\u0027!"} Page 16: {"text":"Day 33\n\nAges sinc\u0027 a\u0027h wrote \u0027n yer, te\u0027h pages ar\u0027 turnin\u0027 tu a\u0027h mossy yellow colour."} Page 17: {"text":"Day 34\n\nWe\u0027h need meat lads, pleas\u0027 we los\u0027 weight every singl\u0027 day.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Day 47\n\n\nA\u0027h feel t\u0027em gettin\u0027 closer!"} Page 19: {"text":"Day 52\n\nWe\u0027h ate jessi\u0027eh, te\u0027h poor lad \u0027ad te\u0027h mos\u0027 meat \u0027n \u0027m."} Page 20: {"text":"Day 71\n\nSo tired ma\u0027h bodies shuttin\u0027 down, ah\u0027ve been livin\u0027 off ma\u0027h own shite ter stay aloive.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"Day 100\n\nTe\u0027h voices get closer ter ma\u0027h everyda\u0027, sayin\u0027\n\"Kil\u0027 him\"\nA\u0027HM NO\u0027 KILLIN\u0027 ARTHUR!!!"} Page 22: {"text":"Day 123\n\nMa\u0027h pee tastes sweete\u0027 ever\u0027eh day"} Page 23: {"text":"Day 131\n\n\nLoo\u0027 at Arthur, \u0027e looks so Juic\u0027eh, so sweet so meeeaaattttyyy."} Page 24: {"text":"Day 149\n\n\nJ\u0027ost \u0027ad te\u0027h best meal \u0027n me\u0027h whole loife toime!"} Page 25: {"text":"Day 000000000000\n\n\n... Woy ar\u0027 t\u0027ese dots so small?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: "A Winters Night Author: §bClan Elder Legate Fili Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It was a cold night, in the dead of winter. The wind was howling like a wolf outside my window, as a blizzard blown down from the north settled in around my small house."} Page 1: {"text":"I sat awake, huddled near the crackling fire, bundled under my pelts, packed closely, as they buried me like a tomb. Despite my care, and precautions to keep warm, the cold cut into me like a knife."} Page 2: {"text":"I sat blankly, staring into the depths of the flames, contemplating whether or not this would be my last Winter.Then I heard a commotion at my door, followed by a thud, then silence."} Page 3: {"text":"Shocked by fear, and surprise, I remained seated, unable to move. Slowly as I regained my composure, I reached for my waraxe, sitting at my feet, displacing my carefully arranged cocoon of blankets."} Page 4: {"text":" I do not know how long I waited, petrified with fear at what may be outside my door. My imagination went rampant, as I began to think of all the horrors, and atrocities that may lay outside my door,"} Page 5: {"text":"waiting to pounce on me, and bring a swift end to my suffering on this freezing night."} Page 6: {"text":"After a while though, when the fire had begun to die down, almost to cinders, I mustered up enough courage to arise from my seat. The blankets slid off my body down to the hard, unforgiving floor,"} Page 7: {"text":"the warmth they once held, now being sucked away by the hungry planks. I stepped over the pile, and made my way a few steps into the open room before my doorway.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Just after my third, agonizing step, I fell upon a loose board, and the creaking noise that emitted from it almost sent my heart jumping through my mouth."} Page 9: {"text":"“It is only a board” I told myself, breathing heavily “Nothing to be afraid of” I took another step onwards, closing in on my destination, waraxe in hand to fend off whatever evil lay on my doorstep."} Page 10: {"text":"I took another step forward, and my heart began to beat faster. The crackling sound of my dying fire began to get blotted out by the thump, thump, thumping of my own heart. I took yet another step forward."} Page 11: {"text":"At my door now, I slowly reached for the door knob, extending my left hand, holding my waraxe high in my right.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I groped for the door handle, opening my sweaty palm. I was shaking like a leaf by the time my hand closed around the copper handle. Taking a few ragged breaths before my imminent doom, I closed my eyes and tried to calm myself."} Page 13: {"text":"I began to slowly, ever so slowly twist that wretched knob. I heard a click as the tumblers on the door unlocked themselves.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The few moments before I opened up the door were filled with fear, and a type of frightful curiosity. I slowly drew open the door. "} Page 15: {"text":"The creaking racket that it made as the hinges slowly began to loosen their frozen grip on the door sent shivers down my spine."} Page 16: {"text":"I couldn\u0027t take the anxiety of it all, and in my panic, I threw open the door, sending it crashing into the wall it was attached to, "} Page 17: {"text":" and raised my waraxe high, sucked in last gulp of breath and got ready to scream at the top of my lungs.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Then, I released a ragged sigh of reprieve as I looked around at the fresh fallen snow on my doorstep. Just snow, nothing else."} Page 19: {"text":"I returned to my chair, and recovered myself with my pelts, and stared into the depths of the embers at the bottom of my hearth left from my fire. I slowly began to snooze,"} Page 20: {"text":"and slept with half an eye open that night, jumping into alertness at every creak and shudder my home made. Until I was blessed by the long streaks of the dawning sun, enchanting my small abode in a golden light.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((2)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n and Courage\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Inn Author: §b[Bartender] Arthur Caulfrield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n True Stories\n Made Fiction\n\n By Arthur\n Caulfield"} Page 1: {"text":"It was a quiet day at the tavern. The bartender had just served the last of the ale to an odd gentleman in a mask and was beginning to pack up when A man came through the doors. \n He said nothing. Going straight to a table in the back he "} Page 2: {"text":"was soon followed by a young girl, no older than nine. \n The man had a serious expression on his face while the girl had quite the opposite. She wore a bright smile that had not been seen in a tavern for years."} Page 3: {"text":"The bartender could see by the shape of their ears that they were elves. They were obviously not ashamed of it, wearing the sign so openly in a place so close to Oren. \n This scared the bartender. It had been quite a common occurence to cut the tips of "} Page 4: {"text":"elven ears a while back and he was not sure whether the practice still continued. \n After a while, the drinks hit the gentleman in the mask. The bartender was just cleaning out his fifth empty mug when the gentleman spoke up."} Page 5: {"text":"\"Shouldn\u0027t bring a kid to a place like this,\" He said turning around in his stool to face the man, his back leaning against the bar. \"Could get hurt.\"\n The elven man did not respond for what seemed like an eternity, but what could have only been seconds"} Page 6: {"text":"\"Don\u0027t talk about my child.\" And believing it was over, he turns back to face the table.\n \"I\u0027ll talk \u0027bout ooever I bloody well want\" The gentleman in the mask responded. \n The bartender sighed. This was all too common an occurence. Each night a "} Page 7: {"text":"brawl broke out for one reason or another. Tonight it had been over a child\u0027s safety. \n There was little time to react, while the masked gentleman was drunk, he was also very agile and moved with quickness no drunk could even comprehend. "} Page 8: {"text":"Jumping from the bar stool, the masked man approached the table and waited for the elven man to react. \n No words were spoken. The elven man simply got up and pushed the man aside as he walked over to the bar. The bartender smiled"} Page 9: {"text":"politely and served him some ale. The masked man did not like this response. At a sprint, he crossed the room and hit the elf in the nose just as he turned to register the noise.\n The elf stumbled back and closed both hands around the nose"} Page 10: {"text":"which had already began to seep blood that stained his colorful blue robes.\n The bartender, having recoiled in shock, now tried to dissolve the bar fight not realising it was already too late.\n "} Page 11: {"text":"The girl still sat on the table at the far corner of the bar. Watching in horror. \n The father, after controlling the bleeding, turned to his daughter and demand she stay there.\n The little girl did not say a word, just simply nodded along to his "} Page 12: {"text":"orders.\n Both men had the same mindset. Both men remained silent, knowing what was going to happen. Both men left the bar and stood on the grass outside, still wet from that mornings rain. \n The daughter, knowing her father could no longer see, "} Page 13: {"text":"ran to the nearest window and stared out, both hands and face smooshed against the glass in anticipation.\n However, the father saw this as he looked back, causing him to point and shout something muted by the double doors which were now closed."} Page 14: {"text":"The bartender felt sorry for her. To have a father so easily led into brawls could not have been easy. \n \"Do you like orange juice?\" He asked her in a friendly tone. She turned away from the window to look at him with some level of confusion."} Page 15: {"text":"\"Did you know that oranges are guarded by dragons?\" He asked in a conversational tone, walking over to a chest full of fruit. \n It had always seemed like a waste to have this chest, he though, seeing as no one ever came to a bar to order freshly "} Page 16: {"text":"squeezed lemon juice. \"Dragons?\" The girl asked, mystified. Her eyes widened, not in fear this time, but in amazement. \"But why would dragons want to guard oranges?\" She asked a moment later, as the bartender brought out a mug and oranges. "} Page 17: {"text":"\"Well, oranges are the most delicious fruit, and the dragons know it. So in order to get the oranges, we need to defeat the dragons!\" The bartender explained, using his imagination for the first time in a while. "} Page 18: {"text":"\"Wow\" The girl replied, now trying to balance herself on one of the bar stools. When the orange juice was placed in front of her, she eagerly drank it, respecting the brave knights who allowed her to have it. "} Page 19: {"text":"The bartender chuckled softly, knowing no other child would eagerly drink bitter orange juice like she did. \n The fight outside has escalated, the bartender could see this through the window to his right. They had begun to draw swords and the"} Page 20: {"text":"shouting had intensified. \n But in the bar, the child looked up at him with innocent eyes. Forgetting the danger her father could be in and instead, entranced in a story of dragons and oranges. "} Page 21: {"text":"Of course, the mug had a bottom. And she soon found it. Her attention was lost almost instantly and she began to turn towards the window once again. \n Quickly thinking, the bartender grabbed a pumpkin from the chest of fruits and plopped it onto his "} Page 22: {"text":"head. Cutting off every sense he had. \n \"Mmmffmfmfm\" he tried to mumble in order to get her attention. Thankfully she looked around and giggled at the sight of him. \n Despite his embarassment, the bartender was glad he drew her "} Page 23: {"text":"attention away for just a moment. \n For it was in that moment that her father snapped the masked mans neck and left him lifeless on the ground. \n It was an image the child would never have to see, and that was worth the pumpkin becoming stuck to his "} Page 24: {"text":"head.\n Once the fight was over, and the father had rummaged through the corpse\u0027s possessions, he came to collect her. \n She sat on the bar stool looking up at the man with the pumpkin head. Giggling to herself even as her father"} Page 25: {"text":"walked in with a bloody nose and battle scars all across his arm and legs.\n \"You think this is funny?\" He asked angrily, walking up to her and pulling her off of the bar stool. \n She had little time to explain as he picked her up and took her out. "} Page 26: {"text":"The bartender waved her goodbye, and she waved back. The father just carried on walking. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 1 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFirst Edition §r\nIn this edition:\n* A new emperor!\n\n* Fishing up relics\n\n* Greedy dwarves harras chef\n\n* “The Farmer”, by W. von Bran, reviewed."} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nA new emperor for our nation.\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1471. A new emperor was elected to rule over the Empire, listen to people and keep the nation safe from threats."} Page 2: {"text":"Tuvya of House Carrion has sworn to our creator to represent our nation in good or bad times, keeping the innocent safe from harm.\nIn the ceremony, Emperor-Elect Tuvya kneeled before the Lorraine and the High Pontiff, Daniel I. He recited his oaths to"} Page 3: {"text":"church and state. Afterwards, he received the onyx Crown of the Exalted and the Blade of St Amyas.\nThe new emperor will surely bring better times for the empire and we will prosper more than what any other nation could."} Page 4: {"text":"§lFishing a relic.\n§rFishing on the river outside Furstenburg, Phillip Krasline, a skilled fisher and part-time guard of our Majesty the Emperor, found a strange rock after a tug on his line. The rock appears to be an old knife carved out of a stone."} Page 5: {"text":"He said \"You can see it for yourself, it\u0027s crealy older than even the ruins here in Athera\".\nFor now the carved stone knife will be kept by Phillip until the Imperial Museum is finished.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Phillip will return in the next issue to tell us all about the capture of the Fishlord."} Page 7: {"text":"§lReports.\nClan Irongut harasses Oren’s greatest chef.\n§rThe Bada Bing Inn just outside of Petrus, owned by Oren\u0027s greatest chef known as Vinnie, is in the process of being stolen by the greedy dwarves of the Irongut clan."} Page 8: {"text":"The clan seems to believe that the land the Bada Bing Inn is built on belongs to them, and not to Vinnie. To them, this means the inn belongs to them as well. Shortly after leaving, I was able to ask him what the Clan father of Irongut, Balek"} Page 9: {"text":"was going to do next. He replied with, \"Don\u0027t worry about them, I will be back and have them handled...\" This seems to be very foreboding for Vinnie.\nI joined the group of men and women headed towards the Bada Bing Inn"} Page 10: {"text":" as they feverishly sprinted to Vinnie\u0027s aid. Once we got there, clan father Balek Irongut refused to open the doors, and threatened those that were there. After a short period of arguing, the door was broken down, and people rushed in from the back"} Page 11: {"text":"After a brief moment of thick intensity, Balek agreed to leave.\n \nWhat will become of the Bada Bing Inn? Will Vinnie get to keep his restaurant, or will the Irongut clan be back to take him down? Find out more next week, when all of this gets resolved."} Page 12: {"text":"A report by Cain Vir Miles."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBooks \u0026 Reviews.\nThe Farmer, by Wilhelm von Bran.\n§r\n“The Farmer \u0026 The Witch, or The Defeat of the Conjurer”, a two part series, is a captivating and well written story about events in an unnamed village in the Waldenian forests."} Page 14: {"text":" It’s focussed on a man’s struggles and foes he has to deal with. Mainly in the second part is an elevating use of rhyme, making the books a joy to read.\nA must read!\n\n-Jacob Chapel."} Page 15: {"text":"§lWords of the emperor.\n\n§rTo many of our fledgling state, the customs and traditions of my people of the Raev come off as foreign, queer, or outright disagreeable. Though predecessors of mine who shared"} Page 16: {"text":"my blood desired to make Oren a Raevir state all-and-all, such outlandish desires my Reign shall bring an end to. I may be the eldest of living Crows and patriarch of my House, yet I was not born amongst the people of Raev. My childhood home was"} Page 17: {"text":"the orphanage of Old Abresi, where I was warded until I was old enough to strike out on my own. Heartlander traditions and speech come more naturally to I than my blood of Raev, and I simply wish to reassure all who remain loyal to our Realm that there"} Page 18: {"text":"shall be no pushing of Raev culture or language amongst our denizens, that Raev will largely be isolated from the affairs of our realm, and that my Reign is not that of Raev, but that of Man.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Creator’s blessings to all subjects of Oren.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."} Page 20: {"text":"§lLetters to the editor.\n§r\nIn future releases, you can send a letter to Ralph of Riley ((PM to nachotp, on forums)) to our offices on Abbey Road 13 next to the Cathedral of St. Sigismund, in Petrus."} Page 21: {"text":"All your letters will be published here for you to express your feelings about the current state of the society, economy or maybe denounce a villainous act. We expect your letters for the current releases, they can be anonymous if you wish to."} Page 22: {"text":"-Ralph Riley\nEditor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls -II Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Horen\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Amber Cold, 1471.\n\nUse these words as a source of strength and widom."} Page 1: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Decendant, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the"} Page 2: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colours twisting"} Page 3: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth and through it the Creator spoke.\n“Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 4: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator’s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 5: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator’s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 6: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 7: {"text":"are the Creator’s regents in this realm and that their obedience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 8: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all"} Page 9: {"text":"properties of matter, and that there can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 10: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the"} Page 11: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 12: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds"} Page 13: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 14: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His Name, and His mentions shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word"} Page 15: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the Divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realmn of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heven, arming themselves and"} Page 16: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chose people would carry out his command until the end of time."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Hope Author: §bAmras Ancalimë Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Chapter One: Problem\n\"Immortality, a blessing but also a curse they say, I simply state that its an obscenity that never keeps my sanity at bay. Everything important slowly disintegrating away into ashes, that were once a well collected heart that could "} Page 1: {"text":"SING! Gone, ravaged into a dissapated state, only to re-occur when the feeling dawn. Need some new experiences, emotions, if only there were some differences. Stars.\""} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter two: Solution\n\"Stars. A bastion of hope that could free me from these bars. Brightening the night, not being able to reach so frightening. The induvidual emotion of each star is an endless fuel, keeping me going through the days like an exhausted "} Page 3: {"text":"muel.\""} Page 4: {"text":"Chapter three: Realization\n\"I\u0027ll never reach them. Its a hopeless endeavour, lastin forever. Whats beyond? We\u0027ll never know, because we\u0027ve been sompliy conned. Imprisoned within our realm, left to simply envision.\""} Page 5: {"text":"For this life without end, isn\u0027t a life at all."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dearz Burglarz Author: §bZargloth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ug! Mi nub likez bein\u0027z robbedz, Mi sickz \u0027ndz tired ovz latz tryinz to kilz mi, \n\nso whilzt latz readinz letter miz scapinz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dear Strangeskin Author: §bMungo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Deah Strangecolored skin,\n\nMe is tire\u0027 o\u0027 ye tryin\u0027 ter ea\u0027, kidnapp, \u0027ang, cu\u0027 in \u0027alf, drawn, burn and cook me.\n\nThis is a be..beoutiful place and ye ruin i\u0027!\nSo while ye is readin\u0027 this lettah, me is scapin\u0027.\n\nBa bye mistah!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Diary & Story Author: §bLyra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is Violetoins Diary!\n \n\nIt is my real diary.\n\nYou just bought this book!\n\n\nMany copies will follow if this book sells well. Then i shall start writing useful books!"} Page 1: {"text":"Dear Diary, Lyra is trying to kill me! If you find this i\u0027m probably already dead! \n\nSomeone help! Anyone just dont let Lyra find me!\n\nOh No, she\u0027s coming...\nShe\u0027s going to k..."} Page 2: {"text":"Hello, this is Lyra. I like following Violetoin all around. This book might be useless. Indeed it is. Still i shall write a story at the next page. Thanks for shopping!"} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d--\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d The Evil Bird\n \n \u0026\n \n The Alchemist\n------------------- Written by Lyra Moonstone\n-------------------Copyright is probably owned by Lyra."} Page 4: {"text":"Once upon a time, in a little, little town a bird was sitting on a tree next a big wheat field. The wheat field was laying next to a few houses and a blacksmith building. Many people were strolling around carrying logs and stone. The people of Astruagan "} Page 5: {"text":"where building the town since they started it last month.\nThe bird sat in the tree on a twig. It was one of the rare species. The Mad Chicken. Its so rare you can only see it in special trees! So a few days later, someone new joined the town. "} Page 6: {"text":"His name is Joseph. He was an Alchemist and made potions for everyone in town. Everybody was healthy until the Alchemist went chopping trees to get more logs for houses. When he started chopping the special tree of the bird Magma"} Page 7: {"text":"Magma jumped out of the tree, pecking on the man\u0027s head. It started to bleed heavily and he screamed for help. Everyone ran to him and helped him. He died later. R.I.P. Joseph\nA message to Magma. Bad bird. \n"} Page 8: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d \n\n\n\n\n THE END\n\n\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Teuton Lies Author: §bBaren Elendil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Godfrey will return, praise Mirtok."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Church Pamphlet Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Upon the coming Saint\u0027s day, there shall be held a great fair in honor of St. Tobias, known in life as Toveah Goldman. All are welcome to attend the many games and events held! Come to the Church of St. Thomas in Petrus for fun! (Saturday, 6 PM @ 9/27 EST"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Play Orc Author: §bBuubHozh Hefner Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §l PlayOrc§r\n\n\n*The cover page features a caricature of a bunny with rows and rows of teeth*"} Page 1: {"text":"§lZlutz Uv De Munth§r\n\n*The following ten pages feature women with disfiguring scars in extremely high quality armor.*"} Page 2: {"text":"§lPruper Tuzk Care§r\n\n*Listed here is a long and suprisingly informed article about polishing tusks to shine. According to the article, \"Bitchez Luv Shinee Tuzkz\" *"} Page 3: {"text":"§l BuubHozh Hefner\n§r\n*This article, accompanied by a drawing of an old uruk wrestling two female uruk and a Lur Wolf at once, depicts the life of a fictitious Uruk mating tychoon named BuubHozh Hefner.*"} Page 4: {"text":"§lMojo ztrength, Real ur Fayke?§r\n\n*Depected in a picture for the article is a battle-scarred, armored elven woman lifting an entire boulder above her head.*\n*The rest of the article is about telekinetics.*"} Page 5: {"text":"§l De Bear Flattin\n Ztandurd\n§r*Below is a drawing of a scarred, scantily clad orc woman snapping a bear\u0027s neck with her bare hands. It folds out into 4 pages.*\n\"If Zhe can nub flat a bear wid hur bare handz, zhe iz nub Hozh Mayte!\""} Page 6: {"text":" §l Flat - Ztickz\n Agh Lat!§r\n*The featured weapon this issue seems to be the famous White Rose Arbelest, accompanied by a picture of a scarred human woman firing it.*\n*To one side of it is a column comparing serrated and normal battleaxes.*"} Page 7: {"text":"§l Lettur Frum De Zlutz\n§r *There\u0027s a long (and likely fictional) letter below from a (presumably) female author about how she cant stand an uruk who doesn\u0027t smell like the blood of their enemies.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Air Evocation Author: §bAyche Raven'kor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created by Master Air Evocatonist Alatar of the Mage Academy\n\nRecopied By\nAyche"} Page 1: {"text":"\nTable of Conents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1: \nAccording to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by absolute darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 \nconcept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to paint your canvas.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter 2:\nWind and air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"With the art of air evoction, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one\nof the best studied branches of arcane magics, You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away."} Page 9: {"text":"Chapter 3:\nAfter you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; you may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Through combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured. "} Page 11: {"text":"Warning: You may pass out a few times upon first connection."} Page 12: {"text":"\nChapter 4: After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationist\u0027s arsenal.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\nThe first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at the enemy. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado.\n\nA skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Watershead Roles Author: §bGrigor Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Person A - Grigor Grandaxe, He is to guide the operation. He is to lead everybodu into Kal Agnar and get them in there. He is to distract The Emperor Velkan whilst another person knocks him out."} Page 1: {"text":"Person B - He is to stick with Grigor Grandaxe throughout the operation, being one wingman."} Page 2: {"text":"Person C - He is to stick with Grigor Grandaxe throughout the operation acting as another wingman."} Page 3: {"text":"Person D - He is to act as the man who knocks Velkan out and carry him back to Petrus. He is to sneak behind him when Grigor is talking to him and knock him out and chain him up. When back in Petrus he is to act as a guard in the tower when Velkan is."} Page 4: {"text":"Person E and F - They are to act as guards inside of Kal Agnar, to guard the door which leads to the gate contronls. If is there any problem they are to shout for help. When back to Petrus they are to operate the main gate."} Page 5: {"text":"Person G, H, I, J, K, L, M, N, O, P - To act as men to take down and capture any Kal Agnar civillians, officals or guards. They are to kill them if they become a big problem. They will also help to carry Velkan."} Page 6: {"text":"Offical Documentation drawn up by his majestys Imperial Advisor and Societal aid. \n\nThis is a Goverment Document, if someone posseses this who is not authorised, they may recieve a punishment."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lillian's report Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Upon one evening in the Deep Winter; two men were seen milling around the town fountain, their appearences unknown. The pair then went on to speak to young girls and women alike, seemingly posing as healers or physicians of the sort. After a short while,"} Page 1: {"text":"one of the two offered to heal a young injured woman, who kindly denied, but was then drugged and carried some distance from the town, to a blocked off cave and was tied in chains. The woman was asleep for some time, and what happened next in unclear,"} Page 2: {"text":"though the pair seemed to have been practicing some sort of dark art, chanting wildly. The woman awoke soon after, and a spell was cast that she would only remember their names and actions. The two men, one reportedly called \u0027Hanz\u0027, left her against a"} Page 3: {"text":"rock where she stayed until a young man found her. She was safely returned to the Capital, and seems to be unhurt."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Raev Letters Author: §bLaura Randuins Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((lol m8 u bought\na book full of russian\nletters enjoy learning\npo-russki you shekel meister :^) ))\n\nOld Raev Alphabet"} Page 1: {"text":" _____\n / \\\n | |\n | |\n |______|\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n\nAH"} Page 2: {"text":"_______\n|\n|\n|\n|______\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|______/\n\nB"} Page 3: {"text":"______\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|_____/\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|_____/\n\nV"} Page 4: {"text":"_______\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n\nG"} Page 5: {"text":" _____\n | |\n | |\n | |\n / |\n/_____,\\\n| |\n| |\n| |\n\nD"} Page 6: {"text":"_______\n|\n|\n|\n|______\n|\n|\n|\n|_______\n\nYE"} Page 7: {"text":" * *\n_______\n|\n|\n|\n|______\n|\n|\n|\n|_______\n\nYOH"} Page 8: {"text":"\\ | /\n \\ | /\n \\ | /\n \\|/\n /|\\\n / | \\\n / | \\\n/ | \\\n\nŻ"} Page 9: {"text":" ____\n / \\\n | |\n .|\n _./\n \\\n .|\n | |\n \\___/\n\nZZ"} Page 10: {"text":"| /|\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n|/ |\n\nEE"} Page 11: {"text":" \\ /\n \\/\n| /|\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n|/ |\n\nY"} Page 12: {"text":"| /\n| /\n| /\n|/\n|\\\n| \\\n| \\\n| \\\n\nK"} Page 13: {"text":" _____\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n _/ .|\n\nL"} Page 14: {"text":"|\\ /|\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\/ |\n\nM"} Page 15: {"text":"| |\n| |\n| |\n|______..|\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n\nN"} Page 16: {"text":" __\n / \\\n / \\\n / \\\n | |\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\__../\n\nOH"} Page 17: {"text":"________\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n\nP"} Page 18: {"text":"______\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|_____/\n|\n|\n|\n|\n\nR"} Page 19: {"text":" _____\n / \\\n / \\\n |\n |\n |\n |\n \\ /\n \\____../\n\nS"} Page 20: {"text":"________\n |\n |\n |\n |\n |\n |\n |\n\nT"} Page 21: {"text":"\\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\/\n /\n /\n_/\n\nOO"} Page 22: {"text":" _|_\n / | \\\n / | \\\n / | \\\n | | |\n | | |\n \\ | /\n \\ | /\n \\_.|._/\n .|\n\nF"} Page 23: {"text":"\\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\/\n /\\\n / \\\n / \\\n / \\\n/ \\\n\nH"} Page 24: {"text":"| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n|______..|_\n |\n |\n\nTS"} Page 25: {"text":"| |\n| |\n| |\n|_______.|\n .|\n .|\n .|\n .|\n\nCH"} Page 26: {"text":"| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n|____|____|\n\nSH"} Page 27: {"text":"| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n|____|____|_\n |\n |\n\nSHCH"} Page 28: {"text":"__\n |\n |\n |__\n | \\\n | |\n |__/\n\nHARD SIGN"} Page 29: {"text":"| |\n|__ |\n| \\ .|\n| | .|\n|__/ .|\n\nY\u0027"} Page 30: {"text":"|\n|__\n| \\\n| |\n|__/\n\nSOFT SIGN"} Page 31: {"text":"_____\n \\\n |\n ____|\n |\n |\n____../\n\nEH"} Page 32: {"text":" __\n| / \\\n| / \\\n|__..| |\n| | |\n| \\ /\n| \\__/\n\nYU"} Page 33: {"text":" ___\n / |\n | |\n \\__..|\n /|\n / |\n / |\n / |\n\nYA"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Random notes Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My head hurts and my voice is quiet. Toneless actually. Atleast to me. Every word is tiresome to say, every movement seems pointless. \n I forget why i\u0027m here. Writing, yes that was it. But I don\u0027t have any inspiration, motivation."} Page 1: {"text":"THIS FUCKING BAR I SIT BEHIND IS KILLING ME ITS FUCKING KILLING ME I WANT TO DIE JUST LET ME DIE FUCK FUCK FUCK\n\nI like bartending. I meet lots of interesting people. NO ONE LIKES YOU. I have lots of friends. I talk to lots of people."} Page 2: {"text":"so alone\n\nWhen i\u0027m not serving drinks to the happy customers I am writing lots of interesting stories. Three of my books are on sale in Petrus! Now theres an achievement. \n\nNO ONE READS FICTION"} Page 3: {"text":"My head hurts. Not like a headache, but like a nagging feeling. A feeling that something has gone wrong. A feeling that this life I have will never change. "} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":"I\u0027m stuck \n In a hole\n\n\nFour walls and I cant crawl out, staring at the brick for so long I lose"} Page 6: {"text":"My mind"} Page 7: {"text":" THIS HAS BEEN\n A PIECE OF WRITING\nFROM THE AMAZING ARTHUR CAULFIELD\n\noh thank you, no need to be so kind\n\nA FICTION WRITER WHO ONLY HAS ONE READABLE BOOK\n\nthe rest are ok"} Page 8: {"text":"SHE FORCED IT OUTTA ME FORCED IT ALL OUT\n\nnow i have nothing left"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro to Alchemy Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\nForward:\nGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities and traditions."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter I: The Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\nIt takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow"} Page 2: {"text":"the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize"} Page 3: {"text":"that it is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what"} Page 4: {"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an Alchemist: \nPatience. Alchemy, I’m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of"} Page 5: {"text":"your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time is takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my"} Page 6: {"text":"opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 “parts”:\n7 parts waiting(brewing, waiting for the elembic’s water to boil.)\n5 parts setting"} Page 7: {"text":"up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n5 parts testing(making sure your potion works.)\n3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)\n3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and"} Page 8: {"text":"collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\nIntellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely"} Page 9: {"text":"dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish."} Page 10: {"text":"So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication.\nCreativity. Please note, that I am writing here the explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something"} Page 11: {"text":"completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There"} Page 12: {"text":"comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their"} Page 13: {"text":"own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This is much more difficult than it may seem... but I shan’t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but"} Page 14: {"text":"rather, an introduction to the science. \nLastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone whom is impulsive and stupid... ‘overtly’ enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of"} Page 15: {"text":"enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of"} Page 16: {"text":"the list instead of the top, is simply because by reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 17: {"text":"Chapter 2: The Life of an Alchemist\nThe Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guild need"} Page 18: {"text":"Alchemist, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one"} Page 19: {"text":"location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one’s options before taking a job. This"} Page 20: {"text":"is not to say that an Alchemest /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choos a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency."} Page 21: {"text":"As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and wounded. These paths will play a large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one"} Page 22: {"text":"who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who create healing serums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of guild."} Page 23: {"text":"This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could"} Page 24: {"text":"have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialization. I,"} Page 25: {"text":"for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions.. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds... even research companies."} Page 26: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 27: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set “morality.” Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trsutworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and"} Page 28: {"text":"is, much like one’s business opportunities, dictated by the Alchemist’s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more “evil” morality, as they"} Page 29: {"text":"would likely find their work with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a “good” morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."} Page 30: {"text":"There are not set rules, of course, a healing Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is "} Page 31: {"text":"neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual.\nThe Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist’s abode will generally have only one constant; a"} Page 32: {"text":"lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain an Alchemist’s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement... Well.. The earth seems to be a"} Page 33: {"text":"bit more resistance to explosions that wooden or cobblestone walls.\nFarewell:\nI thank your, read reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Op. Watershead Author: §bGrigor Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Operation Watershead\nOffical Plan Documented and coined by Grigor Grandaxe of Oren.\n\nThis plan will ensure that Oren has all of the bargening power when it comes to the undead"} Page 1: {"text":"Phase One: Gather a number of men together, preferably between 5 and 10 men.\n\nDistribute cloaks to each of them, which they will put on.\n\nMeet outside of the Front Gate of Petrus."} Page 2: {"text":"Phase 2: With inside help navigate through Kal Agnar, attempting to be undetected. (Orders surrounding this will be established at the time.)\n\nLocate Velkan Ironborn the Second when he is on his own."} Page 3: {"text":"Phase 3: With Velkan alone, Grigor will distract him. In the mean time Farhorn, aided by the others will knock him out, gag him and tie him in chains. He will then be escorted to Petrus."} Page 4: {"text":"Phase 4: Velkan will be placed in the Torture chamber of Petrus, bound by Iron bars.\n\nPetrus is then entitled to extract info from Velkan, to capture an officals in Kal Agnar and use all of it as barganing power."} Page 5: {"text":"Phase 5: Establish the demands Petrus would like.\n\nPetrus now has info, and important people of the Undead.\n\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Key Phrases in time of emergancy:\n\nGreen Apples: Run back to Petrus Now\n\nRed Potato: Come over ehre so I can whisper\n\nBlue Shakr: We have been Spotted"} Page 7: {"text":"Plan Mark I\nby Grigor Grandaxe\n\nFor the Eyes of Tuvya, Edmund, Nicholas Blackwell and Grigor Grandaxe only."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Short Tales. Author: §bAepholis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Short Tales For Children.\n\nThis book is dedicated to my daughter, Ariella. I wrote these tales for her."} Page 1: {"text":"The Tale Of Strongman Silus.\n\nOnce upon a time, a large man lived in Athera, in a cottage, next to Alras. He enjoyed lifting rocks, to gain muscular weight, which of course, ended up making him become the strongest man in"} Page 2: {"text":"Athera. People constantly asked him to lift things for them, such as stones, wooden stumps, and so forth. Strongman Silus got tired of it one day, and decided to take his retreat from being strong, ending up becoming very big. More and more people "} Page 3: {"text":"started to be mean to Silus, until a small girl came over to his house to ask him to lift a small rock for her. Silus nodded in his doorway, as he walked down a road with the child. She pointed at the rather small rock, and Silus picked it up with "} Page 4: {"text":"little effort. The girl was extremely happy, and gave Silus a tight hug, as she played with the stone. Silus sighed, as he missed the days where he could lift heavier things. So he started training again, and eventually became strong once more."} Page 5: {"text":"People started to respect him more, asking him for the same favor as they had done when he was strong before, and Silus became a happy man, and found a woman that he married, and had a few kids.\n\nThat is the tale of Silus the strongman."} Page 6: {"text":"The Big Bad Wolf\n\nOnce upon a time, in the Withering Woods, a small girl named Aeri was walking down a road. She suddenly met a large wolf on the road, that growled at her, drool foaming out of his fanged mouth, the teeth as big as knives."} Page 7: {"text":"The child drew her small dagger, tightening the grip of the hold, as the wolf approached her. Suddenly, the wolf kneeled down, laying in the middle of the road. The girl raised an eyebrow, as she kneeled, slowly moving to gently pet the wolf."} Page 8: {"text":"Soon, the girl had tamed the wolf, and rode it as it got bigger, as people started praising her, calling her the Wolf Girl. And that is the end of the tale of the wolf and the girl."} Page 9: {"text":"Theodore Thumblefinger.\n\nA cold summer breeze entered the window, as Theodore woke up, rubbing his large, purple eyes. He rubbed his feet, putting on his usual ragged coat, along with his coffee stained shirt. He grabbed"} Page 10: {"text":"his straw hat, as he headed down, starting to cook himself a big and fattening dinner, like most halflings do. Eggs, salted meat, sausages, beef, along with some steamed vegetables. He finished his meal, grabbing his fine hiking staff, as he headed out. \n"} Page 11: {"text":"A inn gazed before his view, filled with customers, as he smiles, entering. He took a seat near a group of two lovely women, as he blushed a little, ordering a honey whiskey. The ladies started to chat him up, asking for his name and such."} Page 12: {"text":"Theodore, of course, being a very handsome halfling, fixed his straw hat, his cheek red as an apple. The ladies made leave, as Theodore was left alone, finishing his drink, before heading out, a large happy smirk on his face. A good day had ended."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 4 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\"Double Dragon!\"\n§r§oBy Fenexo Freely\n§r§5Forward:§o The action begins in part four of \"Double Dragon!\" I hope you enjoy, and as always, Onto the story!"} Page 1: {"text":"§nChapter Eleven: Moonlit Melee\n§rAfter helping to clean up the large meal, I asked if it would be any trouble if I slept somewhere in their home. \"Follow me! I gotcha covered!” Natalie said, then led me to her room. She rubbed the back of her head"} Page 2: {"text":"Sheepishly when we arrived \"Eheh, we don\u0027t really have a guest room, but I have two beds in mine so uh, guess where you\u0027re sleeping tonight!\" She said with a sly smile. I looked in the room with a grin on my face, \"Thank you so much for everything "} Page 3: {"text":"Natalie; I don\u0027t know how I could repay you.\" I said. Natalie waved her hand at me \"Forget about it! We\u0027re friends now right?\" She replied,walking into her room and throwing open a chest in front of the bed to the right. She rummaged around in it before "} Page 4: {"text":"Pulling out a big net, exactly like the one that I was trapped in previously. She began to head back out of the room \"I just gotta go put this up, be back in a second!\" She said as she dashed down the hallway and out the front door. I giggled softly, "} Page 5: {"text":"Looking out the window to watch. She glowed slightly in the light of the full moon, giving a peaceful aura about her. She unhooked the cut net, before attaching the new one, standing back and resetting her trap. I saw some movement out of the corner of my"} Page 6: {"text":"Eye, and when I looked over to the source, I saw the glint of a metal blade cut through the darkness. Bandits! I pounded on the window, desperately trying to get Natalie’s attention, but my racket making must not have been loud enough. The bandit was "} Page 7: {"text":"Getting closer, and now there were two! I sprinted out of the room, throwing my hat off “Shamone wake up! We need to save Natalie!\" I shouted at the parasite. He startled awake,before my hair grew out in thick cords, now reaching my lower back. Long hair "} Page 8: {"text":"Hovered up and down my back, as I burst out the front door, \"Natalie! Watch out!\" I called out, warning her of the bandits. She looked to me, then around her, jumping back as she spotted the bigger of the two bandits already bringing his arming sword "} Page 9: {"text":"Forward diagonally, aiming for her neck. She wasn\u0027t fast enough. The blade cut straight through her, cleanly decapitating her head from her body. I watched as her head flew through the air, landing on the ground, her body collapsing beside it. The clunky "} Page 10: {"text":"Man laughed \"I gotcha bitch!\" He shouted. I stopped dead in my tracks, holding my hand to my mouth to stop me from screaming. Sudden anger and sadness filled me to the brim, fueling my drive to take these guys out. I dropped my hand into a fist, stomping "} Page 11: {"text":"Towards him loudly as he laughed \"What are you gonna do little girl, kill me?\" He said amused, raising his bloody sword. I grimaced and bared my teeth, \"I\u0027m not gonna kill you... I\u0027m just gonna beat the shit out of you!\" I yelled, before charging at the "} Page 12: {"text":"Man, reaching into my hair and grabbing Shamones jaw, flinging it forward. His mouth shot outwards in my right hand, covering my arm in hair, forming the gaping maw of an alligator\u0027s mouth at my hand, outwards. The action took both of the men by suprise "} Page 13: {"text":"And the one that struck down Natalie swung at the hair, only to have his sword bounce off the thick cord back towards him, smacking his muscled chest but not cutting into him. Shamone bit the bandits left arm fiercely, piercing through his clothing and "} Page 14: {"text":"Tearing at his flesh with his gruesome teeth. He cried out in pain, twisting his body, trying to escape the wicked bite. I swung my left fist as hard as I could, lengths of hair covering it up and spinning rapidly as tiny blades of hair grew on the now "} Page 15: {"text":"Spinning drill of a punch. He brought up his sword with his right arm, his left being disabled by Shamones teeth, attempting to block the powered up punch. My fist slammed into the flat of the blade, pressing it hard against his chest. I roared in pure "} Page 16: {"text":"Unadulterated rage at the man and the drill punch sped up while the sword starting glowing orange with heat from the intense friction acting against it. The man grunted and struggled with the blade, barely staying in place as his feet began to drag "} Page 17: {"text":"Against the dirt. \"Behind us!\" Warned Shamone. I shouted in fury, retracting the drilling arm and alligators bite, swinging my head forward, while a loud buzzing played in my ears. \"Gotcha!\" Shamone said as he responded to my actions, and thick cords of "} Page 18: {"text":"Hair shot out with the headbutt like action. The hair ensnared the bandit in front of me as I lifted my head along with the bandit, and flung him behind me. The bigger bandit landed on the small frail one behind me, being crushed by his comrade. I turned "} Page 19: {"text":"To face them, my hair flowing in thick swaths behind me “This is for Natalie you bastards!” I screamed and proceeded to kick the living hell out of both of them until they were poor, sniveling excuses of men. They moaned in pain and agony, as I looked at "} Page 20: {"text":"Them to make sure the bandits were down for the count. \"Don\u0027t you dare try to escape.\" I said in the most threatening voice I could muster. They coughed in response, writhing on the ground. I looked back to where I thought Natalie\u0027s body was and... It "} Page 21: {"text":"Wasn\u0027t there. I looked around frantically, a panicked look on my face. Who would steal a body?! Then I heard something that made me believe I was going insane. I heard Natalie’s laughter. I looked to the source of the laughter and very nearly fainted. "} Page 22: {"text":"There stood Natalie’s headless body, but she held her head at her side like a helmet. \"I didn\u0027t know you had a parasite! That\u0027s awesome!\" Her head said with a smile. Tears brimmed at my eyes and my knees grew weak \"This can\u0027t be real, you were killed!\" I "} Page 23: {"text":"Said, not believing what I was seeing. She laughed again \"Haven\u0027t you heard that cats have nine lives? Well, I guess you could say this cat has quite a few more lives than nine, but the puns still there.\" She said, raising her head up over her exposed "} Page 24: {"text":"Neck. She plunked her head back down where it belonged, twisting it left then right. She smiled and spread her arms wide, as if it was no big deal that her head had come off. It was at that moment that the night had become too much for me to handle. "} Page 25: {"text":"I fell onto my knees, as my vision quickly went dark, and I blacked out."} Page 26: {"text":"§nChapter Twelve: So That Really Did Happen?\n§rI woke up in a bed, still fully clothed from the feel of it. I was laying on my right side, with Shamone facing the rest of the room. The bed smelled of fresh laundry and, not surprisingly, cat hair. The "} Page 27: {"text":"Events of last night came crashing down on me, as I sat up quickly and threw the covers off myself. I looked around the room to find that Natalie was nowhere to be found. I got out of the bed and grabbed my hat which was sitting on the bedside table, "} Page 28: {"text":"Slamming it over Shamone, right as he was greeting me with a \"Morn-\" Poomf. Covered. I heard his teeth clicking together in annoyance. \"Kid, take it easy, your friends fine. She said she was gonna get a small catnap in then go make breakfast... Speaking "} Page 29: {"text":"Of which! It\u0027s food time!\" Shamone said greedily. Even after hearing this reassuring news from Shamone, I rushed out the bedroom and to the kitchen. There I saw Sixis and Roger, weeping over dramatically \"Oh whatever shall we do! Our one and only "} Page 30: {"text":"Daughter was slain last night! Oh woe is we!\" Roger said, trying to hide a grin, while Sixis just started laughing. \"You-you’re laughing about your daughter dying!?\" I exclaimed in disbelief. Roger waved his hand \"She didn\u0027t die Fuqua! She has a parasite"} Page 31: {"text":"To. Although from what we know from our chat with Shamone (\"He was still awake when you passed out by the way\" added Sixis.), Fishtail is a much different type of parasite.\" Robert said, as Sixis picked up where he left off \"Shamone helps you in combat a "} Page 32: {"text":"Lot more than Fishtail, and can talk, but he can\u0027t grant you the ability to remain alive even after having your limbs cut off!\" Sixis explains. I eventually caught on to what they were saying \"So you mean to say that she\u0027s-\" I asked, before being "} Page 33: {"text":"Interrupted by Natalie herself \"Indestructible! Pretty much!\" She said, bursting into the dining room with huge stacks of pancakes on platters in both hands, balancing a bottle of syrup on her head between her long cat ears. She set the platters of"} Page 34: {"text":"Pancakes on the table, then snatching the syrup off her head and placing it in between the fat stacks. I ran forward and grabbed Natalie in a hug \"You scared me half to death!\" I thought when your head got cut off, you were done for!\" I exlaimed, being "} Page 35: {"text":"Very upset. \"Eheh, sorry about that, probably should have mentioned that sooner. But for now, why don\u0027t you sit down and we can have an eat off again. I won\u0027t let you beat me this time!\" Natalie replied with grin, hugging me back briefly, before gently "} Page 36: {"text":"Prying me off. I nodded my head, “What about the bandits? What happened to them?” I asked. “Oh, them, I took care of it, told them that if they came back, their head would be the one on the ground. Then they just ran off.\" Natalie responded, sitting down "} Page 37: {"text":"At the table. \"Stop messing around babe and get ta eatin! I\u0027m starvin up here!\" Shamone yelled, vibrating my skull. I took the hat off my head, letting my short hair free. Now that the family knew of Shamone there was no real reason to hide him \"Fine you"} Page 38: {"text":"Greedy hog!\" I shouted back, then sliding into the seat next to Natalie. The rest of the family chuckled at our bickering, as we all began to eat. It looked like a return to normalcy for me... Wait, wasn\u0027t I supposed to train for something?\n "} Page 39: {"text":"\n\n\n§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dEnd Of Part Four\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§rCharacter Info--\u003e"} Page 40: {"text":"Natalie FoRune: Age: 17 1/3. Height: 5\u00278\". Weight: 127 lbs. Likes: Making friends, Sunlit naps, Bowling, Golf, Parkour, Subjecting others to terrible puns, Robbing from the rich, Giving to the poor, Potatoes.\nDislikes: The mob, Feliz, Sushi, Guards, "} Page 41: {"text":"Bullies, Marsupials, Loud noises, Lemonade, Getting caught.\nA feline feral, Natalie FoRune is an excelent thief and swordswoman. She makes use of her ability to not die of mortal wounds to her advantage, often stopping large groups of bandits from robbing"} Page 42: {"text":"A singular person. She is the mix between a human and a kharajyr, and has the traits of both. Her parasite, Fishtail, is her primary weapon of choice, her second being her claws. Her playfulness while fighting is a key signature of hers, often throwing "} Page 43: {"text":"Off enemys at how she laughs in the face of certain doom and death. She has been known for taking off her own head and placing it in random places, either to spy on people, or scare them."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 1 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 1\n\nThe Great Pink Haired Man\n\nIt\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea\n\nMaiden of the Tree"} Page 1: {"text":"The Great Pink Haired Man\n\nThere once lived a dwarf named Pikel Boldshoulder/\nHis hair, colourful/\nHis heart, much bolder\n\nHe came to us in our hour of need/\nHe lived by a creed, did a great deed/"} Page 2: {"text":"He and 4 brave warriors/\nFaced with many barriers\n\nThey ventured into the nether/\nThey did it with great haste/\nOnly 4 were turned to paste"} Page 3: {"text":"To defeat the evil Iblees/\nThey tossed an axe into a pit/\nAnd also one of the heroes.../\nShit\n\nHe was a true hero/\nHe asked for no fame,/\nNot even a dame/"} Page 4: {"text":"So if you see pink!/\nYou\u0027d better rethink!/\nFor that could be Pikel Boldshoulder/\nAdmittedly, much older"} Page 5: {"text":"It\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea\n\nIt\u0027s always summer, under the sea/\nI know, oh, oh, oh/\nThe birds have scales, the fish take wing/\nI know, I know, oh, oh, oh/\nThe rain is dry, and the snow falls up/\nI know, I know, oh(x3)"} Page 6: {"text":"Maiden of the Tree\n\nMy featherbed is deep and soft,/\nAnd there I\u0027ll lay you down./\nI\u0027ll dress you all in yellow silk,/\nand on your head a crown.\nFor you shall be my lady love,/"} Page 7: {"text":"and I shall be your lord./\nI\u0027ll always keep you warm and safe,/\nAnd guard you with my sword\n\nAnd how she smiled, and how she laughed,\n/the maiden of the tree./\nShe spun away and said to him,/"} Page 8: {"text":"no featherbed for me./\nI\u0027ll wear a gown of golden leaves,/\nand bind my hair with grass,/\nBut you can be my forest love,/\nand me your forest lass."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 2 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 2\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi\n\nThe Day the Spit Flew"} Page 1: {"text":"A poor man came to a fair maid/\nSaid ‘I need some work, I need to get paid?’/\nShe said that’s a damn shame/\nFor, he was lame!\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lvied poorly/"} Page 2: {"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!\n\nHis beard was down to his tits/\nHe smelt like uncleaned pits/\nBut he said I\u0027m rich, geez/\nIf you counted fleas!\n\nIf you counted teeth,\nnah."} Page 3: {"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/\nAnd used to love a girl named Jessie/\n\nOne day he saw a great knight/\nHe challenged him to a fight!/\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The great warrior prepared with sword and shield/\nAnd as he took the field.../\n\nThere was the Lame Drunk/\nHe smelt like a skunk/\nFor his smell was his shield/\nHis breath, what he would weild/"} Page 5: {"text":"The knight fell, had no choice but to yield/\nHe could not take the field/\nHis helmet was filled with puke/\nHis dismissed the drunk as a cuke!/\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/"} Page 6: {"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!/\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/\nAnd used to love a girl named Jessie/\nAnd damn was he crazy!"} Page 7: {"text":"The Day the Spit Flew\n\nIt was a day unlike today/\nExcept, nothing like today\nThe atmosphere was the opposite of gay/\nThe atmospher was yag/\nThe Snow Elves had kidnapped a princess! Or something!/"} Page 8: {"text":"But it did not matter, the pale devils would get it!/\nAnd by it I mean completly disproport-\nionate aggression/\nBUT I\u0027LL BE DAMNED IF THEY DIDN\u0027T GET IT!/\n\nTwo kingdoms met infront of another kingdom/"} Page 9: {"text":"Oren, half of their court had come/\nBut all of Snelvedom showed up; Tundrak!/\nIt was a standoff to be sung about maybe when the singer was really drunk or out of songs!/\n\nThey fought with words/"} Page 10: {"text":"Emperor Chivay drowned out by his court/\nTundrak drowned out by his nation\u0027s silence/\nBut alas, no solution came/\n\nSo, with a great \u0027HORK\u0027/\nAnd a loud \u0027POOT\u0027/\nHead to toe/"} Page 11: {"text":"Tundrak was covered with spit/\nAnd damn, wasn\u0027t it an improvement!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 3 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 3\n\nThe Maiden of Alrash\n\nThe Great Pumpkiness\n\nThe Money-Grubbing Dwarf\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Maiden of Alrash\n\nA maiden from Alrash/\nThe subject of my wonder/\nAnd also the rash/\nThat is down under/\n\nFatbuttum Silverblade/\nSecond of her name/\nAlthough I\u0027m not afraid to admit I paid/\nI still felt flayed/"} Page 2: {"text":"And on the morrow/\nMy wallet empty, my needs fulfilled/\nTo my horror, I gaze upon her/\nMy eyes were unskilled/\n\nThe ale must have gotten to me/\nFor that was no wench/\nIt was King Syrio, pretty as a flea/\nBut oh, his stench!"} Page 3: {"text":"The Great Pumpkiness\n\nMy father came up to me one day/\nHe said \u0027Son, I hope you won\u0027t have to pay/\nFor in my life I\u0027ve sinned, true to God/\nBecause one day, I messed with a pumpkin broad/\n"} Page 4: {"text":"I can remember that night so clearly/\nBetter than the night I met your mother, although I do love her dearly/\nTwo strangers came by/\nSo frightful, nearly made me cry/\n\nA pumpkin on each other their heads/\nI had to make sure I was not on meds/"} Page 5: {"text":"Where are those, anyways?/\nI talk in rhymes without them... Are they in the entry way?/\n\nBut I dress/\nOne wore a pretty dress/\nDarker than your uncles soul/\nEven if it was dipped in coal/"} Page 6: {"text":"The other was a man, so I did not care/\nThe nicest woman I\u0027ve ever met, I swear/\nMy heart flutter, my knees quiver/\nBut I could not look at her without a shiver/\n\nSo I knew what must be done/\nI knew it was not a good idea, in the long run/"} Page 7: {"text":"But I gave that pumpkin a yank!/\nAnd she pulled out a shank!/\n\nThat\u0027s why they call me One-Ball Jon/\nFor one of my eyeballs, is gone/\nSo if you see the Pumpkiness/\nJust stare at the dress, not her breats!"} Page 8: {"text":"The Money-Grubbing Dwarf\n\nThere was a dwarf, his name unknown/\nHis beard would morph, when the wind had blown/\nHe came across, one fateful eve/\nA she-dwarf skillled at basket-weave/\n\nThey wed that week, little did her know/"} Page 9: {"text":"She was antique, and very old./\nShe was however weel-endowed,/\nIn more ways than one, so when she bowed/\n\nMore was seen, than was decent/\nLet\u0027s keep it clean, her wealth came recent/\nHe father\u0027d died the night before/"} Page 10: {"text":"Been murdered by a pretty whore./\n\nTo him she left all that she owned,/\nSo when she\u0027d die, her love\u0027d not groan/\nFor he\u0027d inherit all she had,/\nHer money\u0027d rid him of the sad."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 1 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\"Double Dragon!\"\n§d§r§oBy Fenexo Freely\n§5Forward: §oI thank you dearly for reading the first four chapters of \"Double Dragon!\" I wish to specially thank Valeria Yule for all her support. Now, onto the story!"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n§r§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dAmnesia Can Be A Bite In, Fuqua, And The Demon In Her Hair.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter One: \nNew Folsom. Not a bad place to live. But then again, it wasn\u0027t exactly a good place either. Crime ran amok and the guards were crooked. The Mob ran this town and everyone in it… but it\u0027s practically the only place left to live."} Page 3: {"text":"My name is Fuqua, at least thats what Shamone says it is. I can’t remember anything besides him and his… Somewhat rude entry into my life. Everythings still blurry about him, but from what I can gather, Shamone and I are connected permanently. "} Page 4: {"text":"Literally. I’m hiding him under my hat right now. He says he’s a parasite and that he’ll just be taking some of my food every now and then. Theres only one problem with that. His mouth is on the back of my head and he’s using my hair as his arms and legs…"} Page 5: {"text":"I guess you could say that ever since he’s latched onto me, its just been one big, long, bad hair day… Well… Heres my story…\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter Two: A Rude Awakening.\nI woke up in a room in New Folsom’s Tavern, The Rusty Nail, with a skull splitting headache. I lazily sat up, rubbing my face and then scratching the back of my head. “Hey! Watch the hands Kid!” A brutish voice said. "} Page 7: {"text":"I screamed in surprise, leaping out of the bed and turning around to find… Nothing… There was no one be found… I stood there, extremely confused. Where had that voice come from? "} Page 8: {"text":"As I pondered this thought, the voice called out again “Hey babe, when can we get some food, I’m starvin up here!” I yelped and spun around, now for sure that someone was here. “W-who’s there!?” I asked worriedly. My heart was beating a mile a minute. "} Page 9: {"text":"“I’m right behind you, can’t you see?” The voice said. I slowly turned, scanning the room for any signs of life, but all I saw was a pile of clothes next to the bed. “Are you invisible?” I asked, still looking around carefully."} Page 10: {"text":"The voice laughed in a deep gruff tone, being easily identifiable as male. “I wish! But hey, its fun messin with ya! I’m on the back of your head!” The voice said. I froze, as I reached my hands up to my hair, "} Page 11: {"text":"“The… Back of my head?” I asked, more than worried. He responds “You bet! Be careful reachin around back there; don’t want ya puttin my eyes out!” The tough sounding voice laughed heartily, deeply amused by this. "} Page 12: {"text":" As my hands slowly trailed up the back of my head, they glided against… A tongue!? I pulled my hands back terrified and disgusted, hopping around the room and shaking the slimy saliva off of my hands “EWEWEWEWEW!” I exclaimed in a frightened voice. "} Page 13: {"text":"The monster spat, like he was trying to get a bad taste out of his mouth. “Ew yourself! You taste as if you haven’t washed in days! Which makes sense, I was wondering when you’d wake up.” The monster retorted. I paused at this last piece of news, "} Page 14: {"text":"not jumping around anymore. “What do you mean by that?” I asked, now more worried than scared. “Well… When I formed a symbiosis with you, ya just kinda conked out. Sorry about that, but a parasites gotta eat ya know!” The beast replied. "} Page 15: {"text":"I tried to remember what had happened, but the further back I went, the less there seemed to be. In fact… There was almost nothing. My head was empty and devoid of memories! I couldn\u0027t even remember what I was wearing before that monster was put me under!"} Page 16: {"text":"I rushed over to the pile of clothes, picking them up and examining them. They appeared to be some type of uniform for girls. The full uniform consisted of a white, long sleeved button up shirt with breast pockets and sleeve cuffs,"} Page 17: {"text":"a black skirt that reached my lower thighs, a pair of high black stockings, reaching about 3 ½ inches away from the bottom of the skirt. Underneath the clothing there was also a pair of dark brown leather loafers."} Page 18: {"text":"I pulled the clothes over my underwear covered body, before angrily asking the thing on my head “Just who are you anyways!” The monster snorted and said “The names Shamone. Nice ta meet ya Ms. Fuqua.”"} Page 19: {"text":"Chapter Three: My Hair Eats Weird.\nAt that time, I was pissed. I mean, I had some kind of demon thing in my hair! It was just so… Gross. I growled in anger, trying to pull the parasite off of my scalp, but to no avail."} Page 20: {"text":"I sighed and decided it would be best to try and just cope with the thing. I made my way to the bedroom door to exit, when a flash of white on the coat rack caught my eye. It was a hat! A white bowler hat with a black ribbon around it to be precise."} Page 21: {"text":"I snatched up the hat and slipped it on over my head and Shamone. “Hey! I can’t see!” He shouted out in protest. I hushed him promptly, punching the hat in on my head, knocking against Shamones large crooked teeth. "} Page 22: {"text":"“I’m not giving out food for free. The least you could do is lay low and not make me look like a freak.” I said, to Shamone. The parasite mumbled to himself before going silent under the hat. I nodded my head, before heading out the door,"} Page 23: {"text":"past the empty hallway to the stairs heading down. It was a normal bar scene for midday… Unoccupied and desolate. Except for the massive rusted spike sticking out of the ground. It took center stage of the bar and was about 4 ½ feet tall. "} Page 24: {"text":"I thought to myself \u0027That is one serious accident waiting to happen.\u0027 Before heading to the bar counter “What do you have for food?” I asked the bartender. The man looks up from cleaning a glass out with a rag."} Page 25: {"text":"“We got some steak and some bread leftover from chefs last cooking session. If ya want that, it’ll be 20 Dollops and 15 Schments.” Said the bartender. I held a hand up, about to ask what that means, "} Page 26: {"text":"and then figured it must be the money that this place uses… Or even that I used to use. I digged in my breast pockets, pulling out a couple of paper folds with numbers on them and a few coins. The numbers on the coins read 25 and the bill read 50."} Page 27: {"text":"I handed everything to the man, hoping he would sort out what he needs and give me back my change. The bartender nods his head, taking a portion of the coins, and going to get the plate of food from the slightly heated oven."} Page 28: {"text":"The aroma of warm steak and bread wafted over to me and my recently acquired demon. Shamone squirmed under my hat as the smell came his way. I pulled the bowler down tight, slightly smothering Shamone, as he gnashed his teeth in complaint. "} Page 29: {"text":"I coughed loudly to try and cover the noise he was making, going to take the wooden platter of food from the man. “Thank you sir.” I said as I made my way over to the corner of the bar as fast as I could. "} Page 30: {"text":"I sat down at a corner table and immediately began to dig into the bread, tearing hungrily at it, having not eaten for at least a day I knew I would probably regret eating all this food in one sitting at some point and not saving any for later. "} Page 31: {"text":"Shamone growls lightly and says “Kid… I’m gettin impatient with my food. I can steal from your stomach when I want, but that takes longer.” I sighed deeply, leaning against the table, not really wanting to feed the monstrosity on my head."} Page 32: {"text":"“Fine… Here, quick.” I said as I grabbed up the steak with a knife and fork, cutting it in half and holding up the piece of meat behind me, then swiftly tilting up the hat. Shamone darted forward, "} Page 33: {"text":"chomping up the steak and slinking back under the hat, chewing sloppily. I looked around the room to see if anyone had noticed, and thankfully the bar was still deserted. "} Page 34: {"text":"I continued to eat my food, as a man walked in, heavily armed and armored, going to talk to the bartender.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Chapter Four: Milk Goes Good With Murder.\nI finished my food, getting up to give back the wooden platter to the bartender. I sat down at one of the stools next to the counter, “Got any anything to drink? I asked curiously. "} Page 36: {"text":"The bartender nods his head “We have beers, whiskeys, wines, you name it, we probably have it.\" The bartender said, examining the large stock behind him. \"Hmm... Do you have any milk?\" I asked, seeing if they really did have everything a bar could have. "} Page 37: {"text":" \"You\u0027re in luck, got our last pint in stock. That’ll be 10 Dollops.” He said as he went into the back to get the milk. I retrieved the money from my breast pocket, setting it on the counter and relaxing a little. "} Page 38: {"text":"The heavily armored man who entered earlier scooted closer to me, as the bartender returned with the glass of milk, a straw sticking out of it. I latched onto the straw, holding the glass in both hands, as I drank deeply from it."} Page 39: {"text":"The taste of it was wondrous! It must have been a favorite of mine from before… Well I suppose since before I met Shamone. As I was about half way done with my milk, the armored man, for some reason, decided it would be a good idea to try and hit on me, "} Page 40: {"text":"and slung an arm around my shoulder. “Hey pretty lady, how about I get you a real drink for a real good time?” He says with a smug grin. “Uh, no thanks, we already have a drink.” Shamone said for me. The armored man just smiled and said “Deep voice huh? "} Page 41: {"text":"I can dig it...\" I was about to speak up, before Shamone acted up again “THATS IT, HE HAD HIS CHANCE!” The parasite shouted. My hair exploded upwards, Shamones maw stretching wide, his two yellow glowing eyes staring hatred at the armored man. "} Page 42: {"text":"The man stumbled back, “A p-parasite!?” He was barely able to get that out, before spikes and arrows of hair grew from my naturally short black hair, going to slam into him at an upwards angle, tossing him into the air. I turned around in surprise,"} Page 43: {"text":"Knocking the rest of the milk over, the glass shattering onto the floor. Time seemed to slow, as I saw the man land on the spike, and soon afterwards impale himself upon it. His chest bursted outward, as the huge spike impaled him, bits of gore flying "} Page 44: {"text":"Here and there. He grabbed at the big spike in his body, struggling briefly, before the life in his eyes faded to nothingness. I stood there, shocked at what had just happened, as my hat floated back down onto my head. I quickly pulled it on over the "} Page 45: {"text":"Parasite. \"Guards! We have a monster in here!\" The barkeep shouted, alerting the nearby populace. I ran out of the bar and into the crowded streets full of staring eyes. Tears sprung to my own eyes as I passed the still bleeding corpse on the rusty nail "} Page 46: {"text":"In the floor. This day had gone from bad to worse..."} Page 47: {"text":"\n\n\n§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-End Of Part One-\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n§r\n§nArt: -----------\u003e"} Page 48: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dCharacter Art\n((http://i.imgur.com/rn780uy.png?))\nFuqua, our main protagonist in Double Dragon!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V2 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"We do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the Seven Skys to meet with God, their "} Page 2: {"text":"creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Although none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were"} Page 4: {"text":" the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a "} Page 5: {"text":"bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people.\n\nUrguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautifull ores and gems, "} Page 6: {"text":"sharing it with brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony "} Page 7: {"text":"and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down into the mortal world, he was "} Page 8: {"text":"about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his"} Page 9: {"text":" brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerfull "} Page 10: {"text":"physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n\nTo Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that "} Page 11: {"text":"he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans "} Page 12: {"text":"greed failed him. \n\nHoren, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the cord and promised immortality.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V3 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of "} Page 2: {"text":"the Void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the terror.\n\nIn Ibleeses right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself "} Page 4: {"text":"against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from pores of his skin, he "} Page 5: {"text":"roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as"} Page 6: {"text":" they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their "} Page 7: {"text":"graves to follow Ibleeses mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Ibleeses armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children "} Page 8: {"text":"massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his "} Page 9: {"text":"children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and "} Page 10: {"text":"The Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers.\n\nAn army of Aengul and Daemons from the Seven Skys had "} Page 11: {"text":"appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the "} Page 12: {"text":"skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIbleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst aflames and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and "} Page 13: {"text":"Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majest and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, "} Page 14: {"text":"sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n\nBut..\n\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: St Amyas' Story Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l Saint Amyas\n§r§o\nThis is the old story of St. Amyas, transscribed by Jacob Chapel from a copy on the 6th of the Deep Cold, 1470."} Page 1: {"text":"Amyas, as he was known then, received no blessing from on high or cosmic message to bid him forth. This is known. A wanderer and vagabond, his travels were many, beginning alongside a trade caravan in the city-state of Solace, from whence he came,\n"} Page 2: {"text":"to which he would later return.\n\nHe appeared in many settlements, joining many a caravan as a traveling apothecary, warding against the ailments of lengthy travel and giving succor to the sick and ill at each of his destinations. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"He demanded nary a coin or material things, but only food and drink enough to sustain himself, and the supplies with which to work.\n\nFor 5 years, Amyas traveled, on a path that many would call aimless, \n"} Page 4: {"text":"until the storm of battle loomed dark and thunderous on the horizon.\n\nWhen war unfurled across the realm of Salvus, \nAmyas joined with one of the few caravans that would dare travel to Solace.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"There, the medical tents were pitched high and red, awaiting his presence. He gave his skills over to the neutral parties whose minds could not quit the welfare of their fellow man, regardless of their allegiances. There, restless for the week\u0027s toils,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Amyas sleeplessly cared for the wounded and weary, delivering many from death, and keeping vigil as vanguard to the dying, whose chances have perished. When the battles traveled, he traveled with it, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"even venturing into the battlefield to pluck away the felled.\n\nWhen the wartime tempers cooled, Amyas quit his wandering for to watch over the city, his home of yore, and once more join with his people.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"It was not long before the languorous agonies of Rotbrain burgeoned its affliction. A quarantine was swiftly established on the foundation of two ailing men, who were kept in a large, unattended home yet given over to trade.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Upon hearing word of the disease and its spread, Amyas entered the quarantine with food and medicine and confronted the guards who were posted there. He was met with some resistance, as nary a man was free to see the sick, so as to curb the contagion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"When held back from the ailing men, Amyas shook their grasp and forced his way inside, where the guards would not follow. There, for ten days, Amyas cared for the two, but upon the eleventh day, when he made to leave to set out for more supplies,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"the guards would not release him, pressing the door shut. They, in their ignorance of charity and goodness, believed that Amyas had contracted the disease himself. That night, the guards set out to bind the door under boards of wood and nail.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"For five days, Amyas and the two men slaked their thirsts on what little remained of Amyas\u0027 supply, until naught was left. On the sixth day, they went without, and in the night, when the two men rested, Amyas asked himself if his boldness was vain,\n"} Page 13: {"text":"if his mind were misplaced, and if all of this was a mistake. It was then that an immaculate light, brighter than the flames of a torch and cleaner than the spark of a passing lantern,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"shone through the boards of a nearby window and he felt its warmth upon his dried skin. Before the sun could cast its resplendence over the nighted world, Amyas endured in wakefulness to pray.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"On the morning of the seventh day, a doctor arrived from Renatus and chastised the guards for keeping sundries from the sick, before imploring them to remove the boards from the door. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"The doctor entered, his voice a smooth resonance from beneath a plague-mask, found and inspected Amyas and the two men. Of the two, the doctor found that the disease was passing, tapering away as Rotbrain is want to do,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"declaring it a wonder that they have not already expired. Of Amyas, the doctor found no disease to be passing, at all, curious as to why no tapering symptoms yet clutched at his body or mind. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"The doctor bid the guards to leave for food and water, and inspected Amyas thrice more.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"When the quarantine was lifted, Amyas searched for the Clergy, aspiring to devote his life and efforts to piety and faith, in His name.\n\nDuring his lengthy service to the Faith, Amyas built a life of charity and goodwill, without want or desire, "} Page 20: {"text":"but with the spark of pure intention. Never staying put, Amyas was characterized by his many travels, seeking to apply his efforts wherever they were needed, always taking note of a light that shone through distant windows in the eventide."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Nativities\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470.\n\nUse these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."} Page 1: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the \n"} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"} Page 5: {"text":"clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "} Page 6: {"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"} Page 7: {"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay\n"} Page 8: {"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to\n"} Page 9: {"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"} Page 10: {"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 11: {"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 12: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"} Page 13: {"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"} Page 14: {"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."} Page 15: {"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"} Page 16: {"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."} Page 17: {"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly\n"} Page 18: {"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the\n"} Page 19: {"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to \n"} Page 21: {"text":"occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality.\n\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, \n"} Page 23: {"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded\n"} Page 24: {"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror.\n\nIn Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin \n"} Page 26: {"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and\n"} Page 27: {"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"} Page 28: {"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"} Page 29: {"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"} Page 30: {"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "} Page 31: {"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} Page 32: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "} Page 33: {"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"} Page 34: {"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "} Page 35: {"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that \n"} Page 37: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,\n"} Page 38: {"text":"if you realize it or not.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"} Page 39: {"text":"your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "} Page 40: {"text":"fruits of your pointless labors.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "} Page 41: {"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "} Page 42: {"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "} Page 43: {"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 44: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 45: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"} Page 46: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Farmer Author: §bWilhelm von Bran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Farmer\n \u0026\n The Witch\n OR\nThe Defeat of\n The \n Conjurer\n\nBy, \n \n Wilhem von Bran"} Page 1: {"text":"Indeed at once, a long time ago, there stood a village. Indeed, this village would be ordinary had it not been for the events that took place there, and for the people that witnessed.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"This village was a small hamlet located deep and surrounded by the Waldenian forest in northern Athera.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"In the bitter cold, the people survived on the food that they harvested, occasionally sending out parties to fish and trade, but in all, this hamlet was sleepy and still. "} Page 4: {"text":"Unaffected by the corrupting notions of dwarven industry, or manly battles. Truly, this town only had a handful of peasantry, a few houses a church, and it’s square."} Page 5: {"text":"Though this tale concerns itself with none of that. For this tale is one of the forests, and the corrupting force that it brings.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"In the village – named Ansbluch – lived a family named Vurteger. Though, this family was broken. The mother having died years prior from pneumonia, and the father set to rise their only daughter alone."} Page 7: {"text":"The father was a good friend of the Churchman; Father Alphonse was a finely educated man who was ordained in the short reign of Pius II and spent a number of months at the Monastery of Saint Tobias during the plague. "} Page 8: {"text":"Reverend Alphonse and Herr Vurteger were good friends, and were crutches for each other at many times. "} Page 9: {"text":"After the death of Frau Vurteger, Erika Vurteger, the young daughter became slothful to her chores, spending her time in the forests. Rumored to be cursed, she reveled in the adventure. "} Page 10: {"text":"Her father tended the chickens and the potatoes of his farm, while carrying the burden of not knowing where his daughter had been."} Page 11: {"text":"One day, Erika did not return for supper, indeed this was most peculiar as Erika had just turned sixteen the day before. Her father had made a potato stew: her favorite. "} Page 12: {"text":"Herr Vurteger was worried, but as he prepared to go out and search, a terrible storm released itself upon the forest, and the hamlet. Unable to make his bearings, the farmer trudged to the church rectory and called upon Father Alphonse. "} Page 13: {"text":"Surprised to see his friend in such distress, the priest welcomed him in and sat him by the fire. In a short while, Herr Vurteger awoke, the sun was in the sky, and the storm subsided."} Page 14: {"text":"He had awoken by several knocks on the rectory door, and opened it to Frau Heiden; Frau Heiden had become worried when Father was absent from mass and had not seen him all morning."} Page 15: {"text":"Seeing that his cloak and staff were absent from the vestibule, Herr Vurteger had come to the horrific conclusion that Father Alphonse had gone out to search for Erika. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"Alarmed by this, Frau Heiden rang the bells and the men of the town prepared a party to search the forest.\n\nFor the whole day and the whole night they searched, but alas, found neither priest nor girl. "} Page 17: {"text":"But the morning after, a sick scene was found. Father Alphonse; slumped against the trunk of an elder spruce tree, dead. He was found nearly a whole nights travel from the village and at the foot of a hill."} Page 18: {"text":"As the posse prayed over the corpse, they heard the sound of foreign music and vain cheering. Herr Vurteger ran to the top of the hill at once and saw a small caravan of gypsy. The small wagon chain was camping by the river, it seemed."} Page 19: {"text":"Filled with rage, Herr Vurteger ordered the men to abandon the body of his friend and to investigate the gypsy.\nAs the armed band of town folk approached the camp, a jolly brown skinned man emerged from a wagon.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"“A hello there my friends!” bellowed the man, a long pipe in his hand, smoke billowing from its stem and bowl. The man stood quite tall with a black goatee. A domineering figure to the farmers of Ansbluch."} Page 21: {"text":"“Guten tag, herr gypsy! Ve come to qvestion you on your vhereabouts zese passed few days und your actions. Vhat is your name so zat I may know who I interrogate?” responded Herr Vurteger"} Page 22: {"text":"“Well I am-a Faiz Kharadeen-a! And who-a might you-a be? Why must I-a be interrogated?” retorted the gypsy, as his fellows began to gather at his side. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Herr Kharadeen, we found our priest, Fazher Alphonse, a gut und holy man, dead und murdered in ze vood over yonder hill. Vhile ve vould not vish to be so bold, ve feel ve must!”"} Page 24: {"text":"Upon hearing of death, the gypsy band gasped and dropped to their knees, facing east, and began speaking a foreign tongue. Alarmed by this, the farmers braced their pitchforks and farm weapons. The gypsy continued,"} Page 25: {"text":"“We certainly-a never killed any-a man! We are a peaceful people, you see? We are the gypsy’s who dance under the-a crescent moon! The ones who travel-a to bring cheer-a not death!”"} Page 26: {"text":"Convinced, Herr Vertuger turned “But did you see a girl, herr Kharadeen? Around 16? Blue eyed und blonde?”\nThe gypsy shook his head and returned to his camp as the farmers returned, to bring their priest home.\n\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Upon closer inspection, the priest’s body was branded with a fresh crescent, and died from what seemed to be pneumonia. The branded crescent was most odd, and led the townfolk to suspect foul play."} Page 28: {"text":"A few days after, the funeral was held. Erika had yet to be found, and Herr Vurteger was feared to have gotten the same fate as Father Alphonse."} Page 29: {"text":"Depressed and overcome with grief, Herr Vurteger made the night’s journey back to the gypsy camp to question them again. Fearing they might have gone, he was relieved to hear the same songs and joyful dancing he had heard prior."} Page 30: {"text":"Upon seeing the approaching farmer, the same gypsy went out again to greet him \n“Welcome-a back my friend! I hope we-a meet under better-a cir-“\n"} Page 31: {"text":"The gypsy was swiftly interrupted as Herr Vurteger grabbed the collar of his tunic and backed him up against the outside of a wagon, dropping his pipe in the process. "} Page 32: {"text":"“Vhere ist mein daughter und vhat did you do to mein freund, Fazher Alphonse!” He cried out, pressing the dark man roughly against the wagon."} Page 33: {"text":"“My friend! Aha. I assure you, We did not know anything, it was not us!” The gypsy felt pained, and was shocked when he felt a sharp jab against his stomach. "} Page 34: {"text":"The farmer had procured a butchers knife and pressed it against his torso before raising it to the man’s chin. “Speak! Or I vill cut off your precious beard vith zis dagger und open your skin so ze air can taste your blood!”"} Page 35: {"text":"“It…It was the queen! The Lady of the forest! She came to us months ago beckoning us to be her subjects! She branded us with her banner-a symbol! The crescent! Alas, that horrid figure!” "} Page 36: {"text":"The gypsy lifted his tunic to reveal the same marking as was found on the priest, only older. At this confession, the farmer released the gypsy and sheathed his knife.\n\n“Explain zis qveen or lady.”"} Page 37: {"text":"“In truth my friend, she is no lady she is a phantom. Perhaps a queen from some by gone age, but now just a terror. She comes to us with tasks, like delivering dirt and rock, and water. We were too scared to refuse!\""} Page 38: {"text":"The gypsy wagon tread slowly, though it was morning, it might as well have been night, and the horses were easily spooked.\nHerr Vertuger and several armed gypsies sat in the back and continued to plan."} Page 39: {"text":"“So she resides in a tower, ja? Und it is never her zat comes down but vone of us goes up? Vell zis is easy! I vill go in to carry ze bundles, surprise her und you come in vhile I keep her busy und support me!”"} Page 40: {"text":"The gypsy nodded “This-a sounds like it may work. We can only-a pray.” When the time came, the wagon grinded to a halt and the farmer adorned a thick hooded cloak and descended from the wagon with a few bundles."} Page 41: {"text":"Unbeknownst to the Lady, the farmer had two scimitars belonging to the gypsy in his bundles. As he peered out from under his hood, he saw a crumbling tower, darkened and aged with time."} Page 42: {"text":"No one greeting him, the gypsy beckoned him forward and the farmer went up the ancient stairs and into the tower. "} Page 43: {"text":"Having seen cracks of light at the top of the tower, the farmer trudged up the spiral staircase until he finally arrived at the door of the hall. "} Page 44: {"text":"After he had stood there for a short while, the thick oaken door swung open to reveal a brightly lit chamber, and an avanite throne on the far side. "} Page 45: {"text":"“Ah, so you have arrived, set se bun-“ the phantom voice spoke from the throne, but was interrupted by the farmer removing his cloak and brandishing his swords."} Page 46: {"text":"However, when he looked up, he was shocked to see his daughter standing with not a phantom, but her mother, and his wife, Frau Vertuger. "} Page 47: {"text":"The lady, dressed all in white, and looking much younger than she ought to stood from the throne and watched as the small band of gypsies scrambled through the doorway with arms of their own. Herr Vertuger, however, was too shocked for words."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren History: I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l History of Oren\n Part I\n\n§r§o\nThis history has been collected by me, Jacob Chapel. Sources are various scrolls and texts and the museum of Petrus, beside common knowledge and tales. Enjoy.\n\n((Written by Pepernoot))"} Page 1: {"text":"§oIf you\u0027re interested in the history before Al\u0027Khazar, I suggest you pick up the first part of the Holy Scrolls, the Nativities. If you\u0027re interested in the history past Siegmund Carrion\u0027s election, then you need to find part two of The History of Oren."} Page 2: {"text":"§l§oThe days of Aegis§r\nThe history of Oren begins in Aegis, the land of the Descendants. To the west of the Cloud Temple laid its lands. The capital of Al’Khazar was surrounded by pastures, farmlands and forests, and to the north laid the snowy lands,"} Page 3: {"text":"containing cities and towns such as Alstion and Snowy Fields. In the south were the islands known as the Whisper Isles, surrounded by the calm waters of the Whisper Lake, and filled with fishermen and craftsmen such as glassblowers."} Page 4: {"text":"The first king was Horen himself. Many Kings ruled the Kingdom wisely after him, Kings such as Saint Daniel. The Kingdom’s grand city was built by this King Daniel in 1300. Eventually King Pampo Perea, Saint Daniel’s seneschal, took power, with Edmund"} Page 5: {"text":"Sheffield as his seneschal.\nAs time passed the Undead became stronger and bolder in their attacks on the Kingdom. Snowy Fields fell and was razed, but soldiers from Alstion retook it and the town was rebuilt. This turned out to be futile eventually as"} Page 6: {"text":"the northern towns fell one by one. Even King Perea himself was killed by the Undead, within the tall walls of Al’Khazar. Edmund Sheffield took his place, but was corrupted by the dark forces and turned to the Nether. His “abduction” was accompanied by a "} Page 7: {"text":"great siege of Al’Khazar, in which a portal to the Nether opened in the city square. After a great battle the City of Man was sacked. Human refugees poured across the Kingdom and the city of Galahar, built on the ruins of the old town of Kramoroe, was"} Page 8: {"text":"named capital.\n\nEdmund’s son Enor Sheffield took his place, but under his rule the situation worsened drastically, the corruption of his father and his own weakness led to great dissent in the Kingdom."} Page 9: {"text":"Meanwhile Gaius Marius, Hochmeister of the Teutons had carved out a realm for himself to the east of the Kingdom, and had even participated in wars against Oren, allying with its enemies. It is important to note that even though the Undead threatened"} Page 10: {"text":"Oren, and although Oren was the strong defence between the Undead and the rest of the races, this didn’t deter them to wage wars against the Kingdom. Infighting between the nations of Malinor, Krug, Urguan and Oren was common.\nRebellion brew in the "} Page 11: {"text":"Kingdom, and in Galahar the Phoenix Rebellion formed. As the weak King Enor saw his position wasn’t tenable anymore he named Gaius Marius as King of Oren. This treason lead to the rise of the rebellion and a war between the part of Oren controlled by"} Page 12: {"text":"the Teutons and the Phoenix Rebellion, led by Eze’kiel Tarus as the Phoenix King. Eventually the two sides reach an agreement, splitting the realm into two parts. The Kingdom of Renatus, ruled by King Tarus, and the Realm of Hanseti, ruled by Gaius."} Page 13: {"text":"After giving up his crown the mad King Enor and his followers settled on an island, and together with Queen Dawn Perea, wife of the old King Perea he created the nation of Salvus.\nHumanity could not rest though, as the Undead continued their march"} Page 14: {"text":"relentlessly. In 1349 Galahar was attacked by the forces of evil, but even though the attack was repelled, the city was evacuated for fears of Miasma. Eventually Aegis fell in 1351, and the humans fled through the portal to the verge,"} Page 15: {"text":"along with the other Descendants. \n\n§l§oA new dawn in Asulon§r\nAfter a brief stay in The Verge, the Descendants settled in the new lands of Asulon. Oren was still divided into the three Kingdoms, and Renatus settled around their new capital of Arethor."} Page 16: {"text":"In these turbulent times a new human nation sprung up, the Kingdom of Seventis.\n\nWhen King Eze’kiel resigned from the throne, Renatus was ruled by the Regent King Reynard Lycian until Godfrey Horen appeared. Godfrey claimed direct decent from King Horen"} Page 17: {"text":"and quickly received support from the Dukes and other nobles of the realm. He consolidated power and strengthened the Kingdom, which was plagued by instability and attacks from the other nations.\n\nSoon after Godfrey started his reign a coalition against"} Page 18: {"text":"Salvus formed by The Kingdom of Seventis, Alras, the Orcs and most importantly what was called the Twilight Army. This coalition did not have official support from Renatus, but most of its nobles supported it. Opposing the coalition were Salvus itself,"} Page 19: {"text":"the Dwarves of Urguan and the Realm of Hanseti. After the humiliating defeat, and the betrayal of Queen Dawn’s guards, which murdered her, Salvus was absorbed into Renatus.\n\nAs the great plague hit Asulon, the Kingdom of Seventis was hit most severely,"} Page 20: {"text":"presumably due to its location close to the Cloud Temple. Most of its inhabitants died, allowing for an absorption into the Kingdom of Renatus to protect the weakened towns.\n\nThe Teutons could not stand by idly as Renatus grew, and went to war against"} Page 21: {"text":"the Kingdom. Swiftly the war turned against their favour, and it became clear that they were losing the war. To avoid destruction of his nation, Hochmeister Mirtok surrendered it to King Godfrey, saying the words “I will die for this nation, but I will"} Page 22: {"text":"not let it die for me”.\n\nThe annexation of Hanseti meant the unification of humanity, and the Holy Oren Empire was formed. In the Empire the Crownlands, Salvus and Hanseti were ruled as separate kingdoms, with the Emperor presiding over the individual"} Page 23: {"text":"kings, while also being king of the crownlands.\n\nAfter a rebellion against the crown, House Tarus, House Elendil and House Norsem were shunned and fell out of favour in the Empire. Soon though, the lands of Asulon were submerged by floods,"} Page 24: {"text":"and a second flight was needed.\n\n§l§oAnthos, a land plagued by war§r\nJust as the flight from Aegis, the new land was not reached in one trip. There were stops at the isles of Elysium and Kalos. One notable thing in Kalos was the formation of the"} Page 25: {"text":"Phoenix Kingdom, by Eze’kiel Tarus. The kingdom was quickly destroyed, even before leaving for Anthos.\n\nIn Asulon the Teutonic Order was nigh destroyed by the Flays, and the Hochmeister killed. A few remnants of the Order made it to Anthos, albeit"} Page 26: {"text":"without a Hochmeister to guide them. The Teutons settled on the southern side of the ice wall of the North. Meanwhile the Empire of Oren settled a bit further south, with Abresi as their capital.\n\nSoon after arriving it turned out this land was not as"} Page 27: {"text":"safe as the Descendants had hoped. North of the wall the Teutons discovered a savage race of boarmen and a land filled with dragons.\n\nThis was not the most pressing issue to Oren though, as the Empress of Oren was kidnapped by the Orcs, and a joint"} Page 28: {"text":"Human and Dwarf force invaded their capital and massacred nearly every orc present.\n\nEver present Elven aggression led to a crusade against the Princedom of Malinor. The Order of the White Rose quickly destroyed their forces and burned the Malenorian"} Page 29: {"text":"farms. The elves eventually surrendered to the siege, proving the enormous strength of a united Oren.\n\nUnited it would not be for long, as the Teutons rebelled. In the first battle, at Kralta, the Teutons were crushed. At the second battle the"} Page 30: {"text":"Blackmonts stood alone against the Teutons on the Iron Fields, outnumbered two to one. The Teutonic Order was victorious.\n\nThe civil war was decided at the Siege of the Dreadfort, where the Chivays, and the Carrions (then bannermen of the Blackmonts)"} Page 31: {"text":"distinguished themselves. The defeat at the Battle of Iron fields had led to close cooperation between the White Roses and the Blackmonts, which turned out to be more than the Teutons could handle. Although the Dreadfort was severely damaged the siege"} Page 32: {"text":"was broken and the Teutonic Order defeated. Soon afterwards the Teutonic Order was disbanded by Emperor Godfrey.\n\nThe Scourge, the name of the goatmen and the dragons from the north made their first move south beyond the wall, destroying the old"} Page 33: {"text":"Teutonic castle of Greywyn with flames, and taking it for their own.\n\nThen, in a huge shock to the empire, Emperor Godfrey died. He was succeeded by his son, Horen.\n\nAs the princedom of Malinor was absorbed into the Empire as"} Page 34: {"text":"protectorate, the expansion of Oren led to great concern with the other races. They formed a coalition and in the War of Anthos they attacked Oren, putting a halt to the expansion. Most prominent in the coalition were the Dwarves, angered by the "} Page 35: {"text":"execution of one of their Dwarven lords by nobles of Oren. In the Battle of the Crossroads the coalition was defeated though, by a brilliant Orenian flanking manoeuvre.\n\nIn 1415 the Empire was left in disarray as Emperor Horen left, along with his"} Page 36: {"text":"most loyal houses. The dwarves used this weakness to form their Grand Kingdom of Urguan in the War of Asulon. They dissolved the Empire of Oren and many parts, including Salvus and Adunia swear loyalty to the dwarves as vassal states. What remains of the"} Page 37: {"text":"Empire was renamed to the Holy Kingdom of Oren and ruled by William Horen. After more chaos and disarray many more little human states sprung up or seceded from the Kingdom, leading to the current prominent Houses, states and cultures. \n \nEventually the"} Page 38: {"text":"Grand King of Urguan, Thorin Grandaxe dies. This caused the human vassal states to be released from their oaths to the dwarves. This made way for a renewed unification. As King William was pushing his powers and support from his nobles to the limit,"} Page 39: {"text":"House Winter made a secret pact with Ruska. This forced King William to step down, giving control of Oren to his cousin Silus. This was only temporary, as the states of Salvus, Oren, Ruska and the new state of Herendul were confederated into an empire, "} Page 40: {"text":"with an elective monarchy. At the election Siegmund Carrion was voted in as Emperor of Oren.\n\n§oThis concludes part one of Oren\u0027s history. The events after Siegmund Carrion\u0027s election, up to the first years in Athera will be discussed in part two."} Page 41: {"text":"§o((So you made it to the end. I hope you liked it. You can leave a message to me on the forums, username: Pepernoot))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sunset Author: §bDamasus Visaj Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The afterglow flame \n\nCreeping under the cold creek\n\nDaylight, gone again"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGreat Ser Arhadir Owl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aeromancy\n\nBy Master Of Air Ser Arhadir Owl\nDate 23rd of The Amber Cold, 1474\n\nChapter 1: How to use Air Evocation\nChapter 2: Extra Information\nChapter 3: Spells\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1:\n\n1. The first step you should take to learning Aeromancy is by observing the wind itself in action, but to do this in a windy area where you can see what the wind does to nature. "} Page 2: {"text":"2. The next step is to learn how to clear your mind and focus just on the void. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"3. After these first two steps you must learn to pull from the void, you do this by clearing your mind and focusing on the void and by thing about the wind itself which you have been studying.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"4. Slowly you will be able to bring small amounts of Air from the void into the world. During this stage you will find that your body is weaken and you may faint a few times trying to hold a connect to the void or by trying hard spells."} Page 5: {"text":"5. Once you learnt how to pull Air from the void you can start using it practically. one of the first spells you can learn is Force push which is a basic burst of Air, this can be used to blow out torches and maybe even push people back a bit."} Page 6: {"text":"6. From here it is up to you to develop Aeromancy better to learn new and intresting spells."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2:\n\nQuestion that people have about Aeromancery\u0027s and what they can do with Aeromancy."} Page 8: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot control Air in the natural world only control and summon Air which they have summoned from the void.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot fly because the cannot hold a stable connection to the void while moving that fast.\n\n-Aeromancer’s do not have the ability to change the weather."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter 3:\n\nBasic:\n-Force Push: The most basic of all the spells this essentially allows of an Aeromancer to push a target away or knock them over.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Air Ball: Another basic spell which allows for the Aeromancer to summon a ball of Air which can be fired at targets at different speeds.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Adept:\n\n-Tornado: This is a much more defence spell which allows the Aeromancer to summon a tornado around a person or the Aeromancer him or her self,-"} Page 13: {"text":"- this tornado can protect from distance attacks (Best against other elemental magic attacks) or weak melee attacks. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Air Jump: An Aeromancer can fire a blast of air underneath him or her self which can then propel the Aeromancer up a few meters.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-Air Burst: This spell fires a blast of air out from all around the Aeromancer which can be powerful enough to knock over many targets all out the Aeromancer.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"-Air Stream: This spell is when an Aeromancer fires a constant stream of Air which can push objects or people back, even knocking them over or stopping them from moving.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Advanced:\n\n-Air Leap: The same as an Air Jump but allows you to jump much higher with much more precision.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Speed Run: While the idea of this speed seems easy it requires a lot of concentration for a mage to be moving at a speed and be usings his or her magic, this spell allows for the Aeromancer to run slightly faster than normal.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Air Bolt: This is a sudden and extremely power blast of air which which can be fire long distances. When this bolt hits it can knock a person out cold or even break bones.\n\nThis concludes the Tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Beard Author: §bZahrer Irongrinder Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d-(The Beard)-\u003d\u003d-\n\n-Chapter 1\n -Anatomy of Beards\n\n-Chapter 2\n -Household Uses\n\n-Chapter 3\n -Famous Beards\n\n-Chapter 4\n -The Future..."} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter One)\u003d\u003d-\nAnatomy of Beards\n\n The beard is an apendage grown from the lower portion of the face and, when well kept, they may grow to glorious lengths. Aside from being pleasing in appearance, the beard has many uses which"} Page 2: {"text":",if used properly, may create a funstioning and useful beard. "} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter Two)\u003d\u003d-\nSome Household Uses\n\n The beard may be pleasing to the eye, but it is also as functional and useful as and arm or leg. The beard itself may be used by one experienced with beards to hold all manner of objects"} Page 4: {"text":"ranging from small trinkets to large battleaxes. Those who actively grow and manage their beards may use them to carry larger and larger items, especially if oone is of dwarven blood. One who keeps things in his beard may become better and better at "} Page 5: {"text":"holding larger and larger things but the inexperienced may enter into a dangerous situation as the beard that is not managed well may become a fatal hazard."} Page 6: {"text":"-\u003d(Chapter Three)\u003d-\nFamous Beards of Time\n\n The following list is comprised of the famous dwarves and even some non-dwarves who have grown their beards to such length and splendor so as to be called famous."} Page 7: {"text":"-Yemekar, he who creates beards\n\n-Urguan, the first dwarf\n\n-Native the Elf\n\n\n--More to be added in the next edition..."} Page 8: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter Four)\u003d\u003d-\nThe Future of The Beard\n\nIn the next edition, more chapters are planned to be added including but not limited to:\n -Military Uses\n -Uncommon Uses\n -Proper Management\n -Arcane Uses"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V4 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis. written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Could Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that "} Page 2: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I curse you with sterility, you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of"} Page 3: {"text":" the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the opposite, "} Page 4: {"text":"early death for you and your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be "} Page 5: {"text":"used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses "} Page 6: {"text":"mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 7: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 8: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons dissapeared into thin whisps in the air. \n\n*You finished reading about The Ancient History, it feels like you understand the world a lot better*\n\nCopies mady by:\n~Baruk-Ghaz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nativitas Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either,but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 1: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity. Truly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 2: {"text":"the seven skies. With his intent and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. THe rolling seas, the proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God. The World was "} Page 3: {"text":"not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what?Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how clean and "} Page 4: {"text":"good our actions be. The first mortal being to be created was a man.This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see.The Aengul and the Daemon, the two spirits created"} Page 5: {"text":"before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the"} Page 6: {"text":"man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman.These simple beings could not talk, nor talk, nor "} Page 7: {"text":"did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis. Malin was the first of "} Page 8: {"text":"their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh "} Page 9: {"text":"meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\nWe do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for"} Page 10: {"text":"each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken"} Page 11: {"text":"with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks "} Page 12: {"text":"and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis. At this"} Page 13: {"text":"time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for "} Page 14: {"text":"each other and each others people.Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of"} Page 15: {"text":"Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace.Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the void, kin spirits"} Page 16: {"text":"to the Aengul, defected.Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things"} Page 17: {"text":"delicate, he was quickly befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s"} Page 18: {"text":"plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts."} Page 19: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content.\n Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy"} Page 20: {"text":"the barren forests.To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him. Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased"} Page 21: {"text":"He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality. Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."} Page 22: {"text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The"} Page 23: {"text":"beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror. In Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in"} Page 24: {"text":"flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time."} Page 25: {"text":"He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the strength of Krug as they fought "} Page 26: {"text":"the beast.Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.For the thirty years the Descendants"} Page 27: {"text":"fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw "} Page 28: {"text":"up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast.Urguan grew greedy, he fought "} Page 29: {"text":"valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day. One"} Page 30: {"text":"day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers. An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty "} Page 31: {"text":"and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\nIblees\u0027 soldiers"} Page 32: {"text":"burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed "} Page 33: {"text":"apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark"} Page 34: {"text":"soul would be forever trapped in torment. But..Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time. “You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it"} Page 35: {"text":"shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it. Malin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of"} Page 36: {"text":"your own. Even you have done my work, if you realize it or not.Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in"} Page 37: {"text":"the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied. Horen, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and "} Page 38: {"text":"die before you ever taste the fruits of your pointless labors. And you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your "} Page 39: {"text":"lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.\"As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. "} Page 40: {"text":"The Descendants stood still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to"} Page 41: {"text":"corrupt their souls, the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason. The robed figure stood before the four brothers. \"There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to"} Page 42: {"text":"bless you. Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived. Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind. Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist. And Horen, may your people"} Page 43: {"text":"one day explore the Seven Skies. I can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.\" And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into"} Page 44: {"text":"thin wisps in the air.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Horen Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Descendants, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the "} Page 1: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colors twisting "} Page 2: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth, and through it the Creator spoke. \n\n\"Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 3: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator\u0027s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy, divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 4: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator\u0027s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 5: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 6: {"text":"are the Creator\u0027s regents in this realm and that their obdience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 7: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all "} Page 8: {"text":"properties of matter, and that they can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 9: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the "} Page 10: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 11: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted. \n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds "} Page 12: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 13: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His name, and His mention shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word "} Page 14: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realm of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heaven, arming themselves and "} Page 15: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chosen people would carry out his command until the end of time. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Cell Author: §bCorvo Attano Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My name is Corvo Attono I have had this voice into my head ever since 7th of July.\nWhen I was 11 I use to sneak out passed my bedtime and go to the woods. I would hide under a log and wait for the Wood Elves to come, They would sing and dance and drink "} Page 1: {"text":"ale all night long.I went back there one day and it seemed abandoned. The cold mist covered the area I looked around out of curiosity and stumbled over a dead Wood Elf, he had 3 arrows pierced into his pale green skin."} Page 2: {"text":"I ripped it out and saw that it was forged by Orcs. I had no fear nor was I shocked at the sight. I was startled as a low Mumble appeared into the distance, it soon got so loud I had to cover my ears."} Page 3: {"text":"But it was no use, the shouting got too loud, I dived onto the ground rolling trying to make it stop. Then I realised it was coming through my head. The voice was saying: “Kill him Corvo, finish the scum off!”, "} Page 4: {"text":"Suddenly a powerful possession took over my body, the Wood Elf awoke. “H..h..help me p..p..please!”. I couldn\u0027t move any part of my body as if it were paralysed, I could only blink and roll my eyes. I glared at the Elf, he had terror in his eye\u0027s."} Page 5: {"text":"Before realising it, my hand had gripped a rock tightly, I picked it up and lifted it above my head.\n“Oh dear lord!” the elf whispered. My hand rammed the rock down into his face repeatedly until I could no longer swing."} Page 6: {"text":" I dropped the rock and collapsed sideways onto the ground.\n“What have I done” I cried. he voice came back and whispered to me: “Well done Corvo!”. As I got up I started to run back to my house, I could see glimpses of a little girl staring at me."} Page 7: {"text":" could also hear the giggles of a little girl running after me.\n“You can run Corvo he he he” The voice turned into a deep demon like voice “BUT YOU CAN\u0027T HIDE!!!!!!”."} Page 8: {"text":"I collapsed onto the ground and fainted. I woke up in a cell on a yellow stained mattress, a candle was lighting up the cell. I looked at myself realising I was pure naked."} Page 9: {"text":"I checked my sides to see if I had a stolen kidney. I couldn\u0027t see or feel any stitches or scars, “HELP ME!” I shouted knowing it was useless I still done it.I could hear loud grunts in the hallways and shadows of something eating human flesh."} Page 10: {"text":" I looked into the right corner of the cell and saw a Halfling skeleton, with some kind of book in his or hers and shadows of something eating human flesh, I looked into the right corner of the cell and saw a Halfling skeleton."} Page 11: {"text":"with some kind of book in his or hers hand. I pried the dusty old book from it\u0027s hands the pages were yellow, and the writing was in Elven. “Why was a Hobbit carrying an Elven book I wonder?\" I whispered."} Page 12: {"text":"I saw a shadow come closer to my cell, “Roigh\u0027 yer maggot, come wit\u0027 me”\nIt was an Orc! I had no choice but to follow him. As I walked down the halls, other Orcs were staring at me, showing their rotten teeth and snarling at me."} Page 13: {"text":"I was looking around as I was walking and saw a window I would probably be able to fit through and escape, the bars were wide apart. "} Page 14: {"text":"I stepped aside and ran up to the window using an Orcs head as a launch pad up, I got my shoulders through when they grabbed my feet and nearly pulled me back down. Luckily I kicked them and jumped down into the lake at the bottom and swam away."} Page 15: {"text":"Written by Corvo Attono\n((mrdigdug118))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Farmer Pt. 2 Author: §bWilhelm von Bran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Farmer\n \u0026\n The Witch\n OR\nThe Defeat of\n The\n Conjuror\nBy,\n \n Wilhelm von Bran\n\nPart II - End"} Page 1: {"text":"“Papa! Papa, I found Mama!” cried Erika in innocent charm, her beauty quite similar to that of her mother’s. An odd silence fell upon the group, a stillness. The gypsies stepped back and simply watched the interaction closely."} Page 2: {"text":"“Amelie, how could you! I loved you!” cried out Herr Vertuger in a pitiable rage."} Page 3: {"text":"“Ah dear for vhich mein heart did bleed, you are now vhere ze moon is seen! You say you love me vith ze sveetest vords, but come to hug me vith zose swords?” "} Page 4: {"text":"The lady responded stepping ever closer, her hands moving as if cursing, and her words forming sick rhymes as if spells."} Page 5: {"text":"Worried, the farmer beckoned Erika back to him but she stood still, as if frozen. “Please, Amelie, just let her go! You can come back vith me!”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Sveet Anders, how I vish I could! But my home is now amidst ze vood! Amidst ze crow, ze goat, ze bitch, for indeed you know I am a witch!” The gypsies, filled with fear dropped their weapons and stood in fright, the witch moving closer every step."} Page 7: {"text":"Anders Vertuger stood, confused and faint. “But Amelie, how could you be a vitch? You are my vife, come back to me!”\n“Nein, zis cannot be, my love, come vith me und ascend above. Vasting your life is so tragic. Come vith me und accept ze magic!”"} Page 8: {"text":"The farmer turned to his daughter “Come mein dear, your mother ist not ze same,” he then turned to the gypsies “To arms, mein gallant heroes! Zis curse can be qvelled by ze grace auf Gott! Rise you Creationist spirits! Be vith me, Alphonse!”"} Page 9: {"text":"“You speak auf ze Creator here? Be assured ze lies you bring strike no fear. Indeed, magic is opposed to zis notion, so come to me und stop ze commotion!”"} Page 10: {"text":"With this new found inspiration, the gypsies leapt at once before she could cast any spells or react, they subdued her and threw her back to the throne. “Release ze spell Amelie, give mein daughter back to me!”"} Page 11: {"text":"“Why, oh Anders, do you demand so loud? Do you zhink ve fight above ze clouds? Indeed zhere is no need to yell, you have not yet reached ze gates auf hell!” "} Page 12: {"text":"With those words, the gypsies released their hold and turned menacingly back to Anders, their brands lighting beneath their tunics. "} Page 13: {"text":"“Tell me, my sweet what will break this spell?” He shouted to his wife as the gypsies approached\nInstead of responding, the witch simply remained sitting\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“But how, mein vife, did zese men come under your spell, but gut Fazher Alphonse did not?” Anders retreated away, his sabers held high, ready to attack. "} Page 15: {"text":"“The good father was pure of heart, and these men have done things that he would not. Albeit, you can have a good defense, if you make remove of every sense!”"} Page 16: {"text":"With this riddle, the farmer cast one of his sabers out the window and charged through the gypsy zombies to the lady and swung violently, in one swipe her nose was removed. "} Page 17: {"text":"The Queen screamed a horrible scream and began to turn homely and plain. The gypsies shook violently and quaked. "} Page 18: {"text":"“I am sorry, mein love, I know not why, but I am cursed, I cannot fly! I’ll tell you vhat your Gott behooves, zhat each sense be cut; removed!” Wanting only for this tale to end, the farmer plucked the eyes from his fallen wife."} Page 19: {"text":"“Vithout mein eyes I cannot see, Oh Erika remember your mother, Amelie! Dear Anders, make zhis curse end qvick, lest our daughter become so sick!”\nCrying, now, the farmer took both her hands and severed them at the wrists."} Page 20: {"text":"“Alas, mein hands are cut! Und soon ze door auf life slammed shut, at last mein cursed soul must die. Oh Anders, I bid you: never cry!” "} Page 21: {"text":"Anders, reluctant reached his hand into the witch’s mouth and pulled her tongue sharply bringing his sword closer, ending her last sense; taste."} Page 22: {"text":"Indeed with this shriek, the fog of the valley lifted at once and the Sun showed brightly through the stained glass, the pitiable image of the Lady was even more seen as an ugly and plain, pale and unattractive. "} Page 23: {"text":"At once, he held his wife close, but one second more, he was only clutching her white dress. The gypsies laid unconscious and Erika wept in the corner."} Page 24: {"text":"Anders however, thrust his sword in the air and spoke with eloquence, before unknown to him, “Ah dear vife I find you gone, but vith me und Erika, you still live on. Und vhile I vanquished, und made you tot, I kneel here before you und pray to Gott.”"} Page 25: {"text":"Together, the Waldenian family returned to normalcy in that little town of Ansbluch."} Page 26: {"text":"If you, reader, wonder what the moral of this story might be. Take heed and read more carefully; Take heed and do not take it light, lest you find the Lady White."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n--The End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Close but far Author: §bCorvo Attano Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I sense the voice getting stronger, it can now control me like some sort of demon.\nIt is the darkest, evil side of me that I have never seen or heard before. This is the side that allows me to kill the innocent and take from the poor."} Page 1: {"text":"The voice only comes when I am angered or am making the wrong choices.\n\nI took a mans life away today, he was innocent but the voice insisted I strangle him as I did it a deep laugh in the back of my head started to grow, I felt weak, But my grasp of"} Page 2: {"text":"the mans neck would not let go, he had tears dripping down his eyes, trying to punch me with his useless fists and then suddenly I fell back, just as the man died.\n\n\"Well done Corvo, well done indeed\" the voice whispered. "} Page 3: {"text":"\"Please leave me alone, leave me alone\"\nI cried.\n\"But Corvo\" he smiled before chuckling...\"I am you!\"\n\nCorvo listened carefully tensing his arms with anger.\n\"Whatever you do I do, However whatever I do you do.\" The voice "} Page 4: {"text":"murmured.\n\n\"Now please he said let\u0027s get to buisness\"\n\nCorvo\u0027s left hand started to move to his blunt, iron dagger, he withdrawed it waving it around.\n\n\"Perhaps Corvo! We should give this "} Page 5: {"text":"weapon a trying out\".\n\nA young villager was carrying boxes of food the storage shed in Illicia where they were standing.\n\n\"Kill him\" he snapped\n\"I will not a kill a young boy\".\n"} Page 6: {"text":"\"Kill him or I will him myself Corvo!\" He shouted.\nThe boy looked around and then got back to his work.\n\"I WILL NOT KILL HIM\"\nCorvo raged with anger, blood pumped heavily through his Vessels. "} Page 7: {"text":"Corvo felt his grip the sword tightly, he started to move unable to speak he could blink and see.\nHe crept upon the young boy grabbing him by the shoulder.\nThe boy wrestled Corvo but he was too strong for a young boy like him."} Page 8: {"text":"Corvo kicked his chest and got him onto the ground, he pointed his sword at the boy.\n\"Please...Sir do not d..d..don\u0027t do t...this to me\".\nA creepy grin grew on Corvo\u0027s face frightening the boy.\nCorvo leaped onto the boy stabbing him "} Page 9: {"text":"repeatedly in the chest, blood gushed out of the boy\u0027s mouth it appeared Corvo had punctured a lung.\nHe kicked the boy over again and left him to die.\n\"Need\u0027s a bit of a sharpen\" Corvo chuckled"} Page 10: {"text":"The force that was controlling Corvo released and Corvo was set free again.\n\"You sick bastard, that boy was innocent\".\n\n\"Now, now Corvo you\u0027re the one who released me into your head.\"\n\nWritten by Corvo Attano. ((mrdigdug118"} Page 11: {"text":"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me."} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"\n“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?”\n"} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"\n Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n"} Page 22: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know has to do with what you believe.\"\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 28: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 30: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thinkers Society Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Thinker\u0027s Society\n\n\"A Place to Think and Discuss Peacefully.\""} Page 1: {"text":"The Thinkers Society aims to be a group of people who think and discuss about various topics. Topics can be from every day issues to what the definition of truth is and how to get to it. "} Page 2: {"text":" Of course all topics need to be within the law, but other than that not much else is not allowed. We will have meetings every once and a while. Coming to these meetings is not mandatory, but is encouraged. "} Page 3: {"text":"In the meetings we will likely have one or more topics to discuss. People not in the Society are welcome to partake in the meetings as well. Here at The Thinkers Society, no one is above anyone else. We are equal."} Page 4: {"text":"There are a few rules in this society, so I will state them here.\n\n1. Do not discuss with anyone things that break the law, this can get the Society into trouble."} Page 5: {"text":"2. Do not discuss topics with anyone who does not want to discuss them. \n\n3. Never resort to insulting someone in a discussion, even to prove a point."} Page 6: {"text":"4. Do not discuss political matters as they can lead to trouble.\n\n5. Do not discuss religion as it might lead to dispute."} Page 7: {"text":"6. When discussing topics, keep things civil. We aren’t here to prove we are better than one another, but to understand what we are discussing to a greater point."} Page 8: {"text":"7. If you have any problems, See Sofetios Jayamen.\n\n8. More rules will likely come."} Page 9: {"text":"If you wish to join this Society, please see Sofetios Jayamen. Also, this is a free Society, meaning that there are no costs to be paid for membership. Thank you for reading.\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n A Walk in the Woods\n\n“Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!”\n\n“Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?”\n"} Page 2: {"text":"“Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today. "} Page 3: {"text":"From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk."} Page 4: {"text":"A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head. "} Page 5: {"text":"I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound. "} Page 6: {"text":"It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing. "} Page 7: {"text":"They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him. "} Page 8: {"text":"I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said,"} Page 9: {"text":"“Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man.\n\n“I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.”\n\n“Wait… what?” I said surprised.\n\n“Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute."} Page 12: {"text":"I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. "} Page 13: {"text":"Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. "} Page 14: {"text":"I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll."} Page 15: {"text":" It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. "} Page 16: {"text":"As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said,"} Page 17: {"text":"“Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.”\n\nShocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. \n“Where do you keep coming from?” I said. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had.\n\n“I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. \n\n“Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?”\n\n“What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again. \n"} Page 20: {"text":"But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues. "} Page 21: {"text":"I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow."} Page 22: {"text":" I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home."} Page 23: {"text":" As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. "} Page 24: {"text":"As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. \n\n“Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was,\n"} Page 25: {"text":"“I don’t know.”\n\n“Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. \n\nI sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down.\n\n“Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.” \n"} Page 27: {"text":"Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there."} Page 28: {"text":"“Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?”\n\n“No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed.\n\nEnd of Chapter One"} Page 29: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey\n \n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n\n Linink\n\nAs I woke up the next morning I couldn’t help but feel a bit afraid. Linink was one of the most important people in town and he was never really free. "} Page 2: {"text":"Also, why was my Mom so worried last night? I stepped out of bed. Instead of the usual hardwood floor I was used to I was stepped on something lumpy and cold. I looked down and jumped back on my bed. "} Page 3: {"text":"The weapons from last night where on the floor right next to my bed. \n\n“Jaya what’s all the racket?” Said my mom’s voice. It sounded like she was coming to my room. Quickly, I covered the weapons with my blanket.\n"} Page 4: {"text":" Like that would do anything, but it was worth a shot. My mom came in the door and said,\n\n“Jaya why is your blanket on the floor?” \n\n“Bad dream.” I Lied.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"My mom frowned, bent over, and was about to pick up the blanket. I closed my eyes and cringed from what was about to happen. \n\n“Jaya are you ok?” Said my Mom concerned. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"Opening my eyes I saw my mom had folded the blanket and on the floor was nothing.\n\n“Uh, yea.” I said scratching my head. “I think I just must have hit my head.”\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Well it’s a good thing your going to see Linink today.” My mom said. “Come on, breakfast is ready.”"} Page 8: {"text":"I ate very little breakfast this morning. The taste of it as usual was great, but the stress of what I thought was to come overcame my hunger. After breakfast my mom took me straight to The Adventurers Guild. "} Page 9: {"text":"As I approached the massive building I started to get nervous. My mom opened the doors, led me past staring students, rooms that where full of weapons, and many more things."} Page 10: {"text":" Finally we reached Linink’s Office. The large green door looked inviting enough but as to what was to happen behind it still worried me. "} Page 11: {"text":"Without knocking a voice said, “Come in.” My mom and I entered the triangle shaped room. I saw Linink sitting a table in the middle, but beside the table on both sides where my friends Sofetios and Sofia."} Page 12: {"text":" I relaxed a little. At least they would be here with me. “Jaya, would you please take a seat.” Said Linink coolly. I took a seat, looked back at my mom, and Linink then said, “I need to speak to Jaya and his friends alone Madam.”"} Page 13: {"text":" My mom nodded and left the room quietly. Everyone was quite for a bit until I said, \n\n“What am I here for?” \n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I’d like to know that too.” Sofetios added.\n\n“Same here.” Said Sofia. After a moment Linink said,\n\n“We are here to discuss a recent series of events.”"} Page 15: {"text":"“Like what?” said Sofia. “Other then the Melonko Festival being today all that’s really happened was that Rainstorm last night.\""} Page 16: {"text":"“Exactly my point” said Linink. “A rainstorm now? In the middle of summer? I just don’t really see that as natural. There is also the Prophecy.”\n\n“You mean that old tale everyone listens to at the festival?” Said Sofetios inquiringly. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Just that.” Said Linink seriously. “From what I’ve seen happening in the last two days I’m inferring that it may be coming true.” At this Sofia laughed and said,"} Page 18: {"text":"“Like that would happen now. I mean the rain was probably coincidence and it’s not like the weapons have been found.” At this I felt the blood drain from my face. "} Page 19: {"text":"“Well from what I heard from Jaya’s Mother last night, I think they may have been found.” Said Linink. Sofia and Sofetios look right at me and Sofetios said, “You didn’t really… I mean you couldn’t have…” "} Page 20: {"text":"“He probably didn’t” Said Sofia, Otherwise he would be wearing them right now. It’s not like he would leave them at his house or something if he found them. Right?” I looked slightly down at this comment."} Page 21: {"text":"“The weapons only appear if the owner wants them to.” Said Linink. Sofetios turns to me and said. “Well Jaya? Did you actually find the weapons?” I tell them the whole story of what happened last night and this morning. "} Page 22: {"text":"When I finish, Sofia is staring at me in disbelief, Sofetios is too, and Linink looks the same as he did before. No one said anything for a while until Linink said,\n\n“Well I guess the prophecy is coming true.” \n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Should we tell everyone?” Said Sofia.\n\n“No.” said Linink. “That would only raise panic. We should just tell whoever really needs to be told then you three set off after the festival.”\n\n“Us three?” I said.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Linink “You know both Sofia and Sofetios pretty well. Except for what each they specialize in.” I didn’t actually know what Linink taught Sofetios and Sofia in the Guild and they had never shown me. "} Page 25: {"text":"I gave an odd face to all three of them then Linink said, “To put it bluntly Sofetios is a magician and Sofia is a fighter, in class terms that is.” \n\n“A magician?” I repeated while looking at Sofetios. \n"} Page 26: {"text":"“Intermediate magician.” Said Sofetios. “Sorry but Linink said we couldn’t tell anyone outside the guild.” \n\n“Wait so what can you do?” I said. “Levitate stuff or something?” Sofetios looked at Linink and Linink nodded.\n"} Page 27: {"text":" All of the sudden everything small in the room started to slowly floated upwards. I froze and looked around. Then the things in the air floated down to their original places."} Page 28: {"text":"“You see Jaya, Everything we teach at this guild more or less has to do with Lin.” Said Linink.\n\n“Lin?” I said curiously.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"“Yes, it is something that is in everything around us.” Said Linink. “Kind of like a fifth element so to speak. Sofetios will be teaching you about this on your travels.”"} Page 30: {"text":"“Wait.” I said. “There’s a whole Fifth element?”\n\n“Yes.” Said Linink simply. “Sofetios, Sofia, please get ready for your departure.”\n\n“But sir.” Said Sofetios. “We still-“\n"} Page 31: {"text":"“Come on Sofetios.” Said Sofia as he grabbed Sofetios on the shoulder and had him follow her. When they closed the door, Linink turned to me and Said. \n\n“You have a long journey ahead of you.”\n"} Page 32: {"text":"“Yes sir…” I said nervously.\n\n“I just need to make sure you really have the weapons.” Said Linink concerned.\n\n“I would sir but I don’t know how to get them to appear.” I said.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"“Just hold your hand as you would your sword and try to will them there.” Said Linink. I did so and in a second a white sword materialized there. It felt warm in my hand. Linink seemed was taken aback a little, so I asked, "} Page 34: {"text":"“Sir, why me?” Linink seemed back as himself and said after a moment,\n\n“Because He chose you. At least that’s what the Prophecy sais.” Linink got up and went to his bookshelf. \n"} Page 35: {"text":"He picked up two books and put them both on the desk. He opened one and the inside of it was hollowed out. All there was, was a semi-clear sphere about an inch long. "} Page 36: {"text":"He handed it to me and said. “This is something I’ve been working on for a long time. Use it well.” I sheathed the sword and took the sphere and said,\n\n“Sir, what is this?”\n"} Page 37: {"text":"“Don’t you recognize it?” Linink said surprised. “It is object from part of the lore they tell at the Melonko festival. Well, my version of it anyway.”\n\n“I’m sorry sir, I don’t really listen to the tales they tell.” I said a little embaraced.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"“Well then I should probably tell you.” Said Linink. “It is my version of a water sphere. This one I would say holds about 1 week worth of water for 3 people.” Unbelieving, I stared at the sphere. "} Page 39: {"text":"“All you need to do is heat it in something and water will come out.”\n\n“Sir?” I said. “What did you mean by ‘your version’?”\n"} Page 40: {"text":"“You’ll find out soon enough.” Said Linink. Suddenly there was music outside. “The festival is starting.”"} Page 41: {"text":"“Sir, what now?” I said.\n\n“Now, you go enjoy the festival.” Said Linink. “But before you go,” Linink picked up the other book and handed it to me. “This is a book on lore of Edrot. You may want to study it.”\n"} Page 42: {"text":" I turned to leave when Linink said, “and Jaya, two words of advice. First, with the powers you will soon possess, Make sure you use them the right way. "} Page 43: {"text":"Secondly, I need you to will away that sword for now. The people in town don’t need to see it.”\n\n“Is that all sir?” I said.\n\n“That’s all” Said Linink.\n\nEnd of Chapter Two"} Page 44: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Odd Events\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Prologue\n\nMy name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. "} Page 2: {"text":"Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story."} Page 3: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n The Light\n\nI woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink."} Page 4: {"text":" That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead."} Page 5: {"text":"The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. "} Page 6: {"text":"When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. "} Page 7: {"text":"Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from."} Page 8: {"text":" There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. "} Page 9: {"text":"I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. \n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. "} Page 11: {"text":"I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me."} Page 12: {"text":" cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":" They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. \n\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. "} Page 15: {"text":"“Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. "} Page 16: {"text":" Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move.\n\n"} Page 17: {"text":" Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. "} Page 18: {"text":"I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming from it, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. "} Page 19: {"text":"I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. "} Page 20: {"text":"Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. "} Page 21: {"text":"I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. "} Page 22: {"text":"But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. \n\nWho had left the mirror in the woods?\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n"} Page 23: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} Page 24: {"text":"“Fear mainly occurs in the absence of knowledge.” ~ Sofetios Jayamen\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said."} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n\n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again.\n\n"} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One"} Page 41: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird or talk to me in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V1 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"\nThere were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the void. And a birght shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and "} Page 5: {"text":"how clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and The Daemon, the "} Page 6: {"text":"two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man "} Page 7: {"text":"lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings "} Page 8: {"text":"could not talk, nor did thay know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was "} Page 10: {"text":"the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Into Nature Author: §b[Arthur Caulfield] Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day one\n\nFound a small bag filled with what I believe are materials to make a tent. \n They just lay on the ground inside cloud temple so I picked them up before someone else could. \n A good idea I must say. Being outside for"} Page 1: {"text":"so long has left half my body numb from the bitter winds. \n I had a place in mind when I set out to do this but I had forgotten it was so damn far. I may need to stock up on food as the animals around these lands are scarce. "} Page 2: {"text":"Day two\n\nOn my travels A nice inn keeper offered to give me an entire sack of cookies. Apparently no one likes caramel as much as I do because she was just giving them away. \n Of course I gave her what I had on me though she refused "} Page 3: {"text":"at first. I will have no need for money anyhow, in the wild you can\u0027t barter coin with a bear or an orc. \n This entry is being written rather quickly as night is falling and I need to set up the tent before I can not see. Tent pitching requires a large"} Page 4: {"text":"amount of effort and that will be very difficult to achieve if I am so blinded my own hands are unknown to me. "} Page 5: {"text":"Day Three\n\nAt the last second I managed to pitch the tent. An hour later the wind would have knocked me off my feet but the tent is holding up just fine under the pressure. \n I chose a piece of land facing the edge of a cliff. I have "} Page 6: {"text":"only glimpsed what is down below but I could make out a farm and the smell of Billy Bob\u0027s taters floating up. \n Of course that gives me no indication of where I am, those taters seem to be everywhere. I tried them once but they were too dry for my"} Page 7: {"text":"liking. The caramel cookies are my personal favourite. So far I have been working my way through the sack the inn keeper so generously gave me. I have consumed over twenty cookies and they still taste damn good. "} Page 8: {"text":"Day four\n\nToday I explored the area, knowing my temporary home was secure and the few items I brang safe in a chest. \n On my walk I came across a peculiar building. Upon closer examination I found it was once a "} Page 9: {"text":"mage\u0027s guild. The place was old and the roof had collapsed leaving chunks of brick scattered on the floor. \n My curiousity did get the better of me because I went inside, kicking the rubbel out of the way I found very few things left. "} Page 10: {"text":"A bed lay in a corner, the sheets so dirty I was suddenly relieved I have been sleeping on the grass for days. The windows were stained a sickly yellow and the walls had holes the size of my fist. \n It was obvious a wizard had not cast a spell there for"} Page 11: {"text":"elven years. \n I left soon after not finding much else of interest...except a button. It hung on the wall just inside and at first appeared to do nothing. But as I pushed it I heard a noise from far off. \n I believe this button opens another part of "} Page 12: {"text":"the tower but have yet to discover where. I may go back tommorrow to investigate. But for now I need my sleep, which could be hard to get with all the racket the monsters make outside."} Page 13: {"text":"Day five\nWoke to the sounds of hissing. Some sort of snake if I had to guess. When I mustered up the courage to peek outside I saw nothing. Still dark out so going to try to get a few more hours of sleep. "} Page 14: {"text":"Day eight\n\nI ran out of cookies. Rationing them didn\u0027t even occur to me until I realised I was almost out today. \n Although i\u0027m sure it will be fine. I haven\u0027t seen any animals yet but i\u0027m certain I will soon.\n "} Page 15: {"text":"Day twelve\n\nI have a door\nCome on in\nWalk through the door\nTo come on in\nThey can\u0027t touch me\nIf I have a door\nBut you can come\non\nin"} Page 16: {"text":"Day sixteen\n\nThe animals are hiding. I just know it. I can hear them talking at night. What\u0027s the matter chickens, you chicken? I just wanna chow on chicken\nchow on chicken\nchow on chicken\nyummy yummy chicken"} Page 17: {"text":"Day nineteen\n\nWhat does the button do? I\u0027ve been here for nine hours. Everytime I push it the sound is heard from a different place. \n A secret passageway. Wizards hiding from me, gonna keep pressing this button till I find ya. "} Page 18: {"text":"Click\nShooof\nClick\nShooof\nClick\nShooof\nClick\nShooof\nClick\nShoof \u003c---W hy is thIs one DiffErent?"} Page 19: {"text":"Day twenty\n\nDandelions are starting to taste better. "} Page 20: {"text":"Day twenty-one\n\nHeard digging during the night. Dirt being shoveled at a rather slow pace. Soon after I heard heavy breathing. Didn\u0027t go outside to check. "} Page 21: {"text":"Day twenty-five\n\nI feel sick. Spent most of today throwing up. The cramps in my stomach are beginning to fade but as soon as I eat they will be back. \n I just won\u0027t eat then. "} Page 22: {"text":"Day twenty-four\n\nI went outside to get some fresh air. Found a hole dug up to the left of my tent. A few bones lay in the dirt at the bottom but nothing else. \n I believe it might be a grave. Not sure who would be digging those up though. "} Page 23: {"text":"Day twenty\n\nTo skin an animal, especially cow, in the most efficient way you must have the right knife. \n Take my blade, take it take it take it take it. Ferrum blades cut through everything from carrots to human skulls. "} Page 24: {"text":"Day sixteen\n\nOooo what was that song. like dooodooodoooda da da. No no no no chorus was bigger higher louder with lute stuck in head like doo dadada didididi no not second di but more di than first"} Page 25: {"text":"Day twelve\n\nThe house for wizards is staring at me. It wants me to give it power. I tried to tell it I don\u0027t know magic but IT.WONT.LISTEN\n\nIt\u0027s in my head. \n\nMagic, gotta learn a spell to please it "} Page 26: {"text":"Day five\n\nI liked dandelion, lemon they tasted like lemon but now I like poppies because they taste red and that\u0027s better because I can get rashes with things that taste yellow. "} Page 27: {"text":"Day three\n\nMAgic, learning magic. Gotta go to Raine. Raine teach me magic. I can please the guild and they will tell me what the button does. \n Going to Raine. "} Page 28: {"text":"Day one\n\nDandelions \n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Crown-Prince Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o\"The Basis of the Perfect State\" was written by Edward Winter II as gift to Ostromir Sarkozic Carrion upon the conquest of Renatus.\n\nThis book has been transcribed and copied by and under guidance of Jacob Chapel.\n\n((Original by AiiM))"} Page 1: {"text":"§lThe Basis of the Perfect State§r\n§oTo the Crown-Prince§r,\n\nThe governance of a state must be just. To be a just state, the governing body must execute their duties and powers efficiently with the will of the people and the good of the state held"} Page 2: {"text":"as supreme.\n\nThe judicious and firm-handed monarch can in his own right control the state. A monarchy is far more efficient, effective, and has a lesser potential for corruption than the republican system of councils, voting, and election. The downfall"} Page 3: {"text":"of the just monarch is his heir. The spoiled child corrupts the state, the weak-willed monarch relinquishes the power of the royal family. The royal heir must be established as the supremely noble and knowledgeable steward of the state, whose governance"} Page 4: {"text":"is just and his decisions well-made.\n\nThe ill-fit heir has, in the past, been rectified by extensive counsel, where the royal extends to his advisors the powers of the state. The function of the government in this state does deteriorate, as the"} Page 5: {"text":"absolutism of the monarch is sullied by the extended powers and corruptions of the monarch\u0027s counselors, whose motives and intellects are unknown and unverified.\n\nSo one must establish the basis by which a just monarch can be ensured by the generations."} Page 6: {"text":"Election of the most just by the common people is a flawed system, as the uneducated and ignoble masses know not of justice nor righteousness. The thieves and beggars in the charity of the state should not be tasked with the selection of a"} Page 7: {"text":"republican heir. The whims of the people to favour a man do not establish him as the most effective steward and leader to his people.\n\nElection by the masses of nobility is too a flawed system, as the nobles delight in their pleasures without properly"} Page 8: {"text":"knowing of management or governance. Their corruptions of sin diminish their efficacy as a just constituency.\n\nThe solution then, is to look for the most just of a collective of just monarchs in a collective of states, and to choose from them a supreme"} Page 9: {"text":"monarch, who should steward the constituent monarchs in his wisdom and with a firm-hand.\n\nWere the Kingdoms of humanity to with each other combine, and the monarchs together of varying levels of aptitude to their position were to choose from amongst"} Page 10: {"text":"themselves the most well fit to the supreme crown over the constituent monarchs, then a just monarch could be established. The unity of the Kingdoms should strengthen the military and economic state of function, and further serve to demilitarize and"} Page 11: {"text":"focus supplies on economic pursuits, by allowing for the each of the states to contribute to a military to a lesser degree, which shall together equal a force unrivaled by any modern monarch.\n\nThe human Kingdoms of Salvus, Ruska, Herendul, and Oren,"} Page 12: {"text":"were they to unite, could each contribute but 25,000 men to a combined force, and still manage to afford their borders greater protection than if they alone attempted to muster 90,000 each for their own interests, an impossible feat regardless."} Page 13: {"text":"The unified states would be able to pass and enforce legislation and regulation, and efficiently and effectively steward their states with the guidance of an emperor-steward and his leadership in their governance.\n\nFurthermore, the borders and futures"} Page 14: {"text":"of the human states would be secured by the stabilizing force of the constitutional empire and her emperor-steward, who would be elected by the constituent Kings to be the most just of all men to govern humanity. The states would together validate their"} Page 15: {"text":"claims and legislature, and their combined military force would both strengthen the defense of their borders and allow for each of the constituent Kingdoms to turn focus upon their domestic affairs."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 51, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (242, 49, 409) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: My story Author: §bZargloth Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"((I know I\u0027m an orc, but I\u0027m gonna be writing as a human so yah, go to next page for book))"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"And so it begins, my journey, my adventure, my Destiny!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It all starts off in the Temple."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Little did I know I was going on the Adventure I did."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I stepped outside as I was blinded by the light I squinted my eyes open."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"I saw some Hobbits running away from an Orc, which was when I decided that \"This was the life\" I thought."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I stretched my arms wide and walked down the stairs, A man in a robe stared at me so I smiled and headed off."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"I stepped down the stone stairs and headed pass Gimblewood."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A man happened to say to me"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"\u0027Ey ye! \u0027f yer walk pass te\u0027h bridge yer out \u0027f cloud temple!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I nodded with a slight smile on my face."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"I kept on walking, excited to head on to Petrus, perhaps buy a house!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As I passed a small farm, I noticed of what looked like a Cottage on the side of the road."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I decided to look in out of Curiosity, I anticipated to see an old fellar standing at "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"the door."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But instead it was a little skinny fellar with thin bones and lacked muscle."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He was leaning on the counter, he didn\u0027t know I was there."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I knocked on the side of the door, slowly walking inside."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He looked up with a surprised and happy "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"look on his face."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"What can a\u0027h get yer\" he asked with a joyful tone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I reached into my green robe pockets and pulled out some string, I had no minas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I chuckled and said \"I guess a\u0027hm \u0027ere ter make friends\"."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"He extended his arm for a handshake, whilst doing it he said said \"Arthur Caulfield, you?\". I replied with a smile on my face, \"Corvo\"."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I decided to stay for a bit, examining the place and exploring the inn, in a way it felt like home!"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Well that was before a man came in with his daughter."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He looked at me strangley, so I joked"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"She having an Ale?\" I was the only one laughing."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The room seemed quiet, Arthur smirked a little but never laughed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Shut up and don\u0027t butt in my conversation!\""}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"He told the daughter to stay and told me to come outside, I wasn\u0027t exactly jumping on the idea knowing that he was going to try and kill me."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We fought for a bit until a women spoke to me, so I turned and as I did I felt his hands across my neck."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"I didn\u0027t know what happened after that but I awoke in the Temple."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I soon found out his name was Aepholis, the little cunt snapped my neck, Arthur had seen the whole thing, as well as the little girl."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (242, 49, 409) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Book Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"It was the raw and wild duo of earth and natural growth: the Aenguls Cernunnos and Cerridwen. These two incorporeal beings are the patrons and deities of which Druids call upon for influence over nature. With the elven"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"penchant for similar ideals as the Druidic Aspects, the two factions frequently blend. In this, the Druids exist."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (242, 49, 409) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druids Grove Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Druid\u0027s Grove\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, The Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Druids’ Grove is a place of Aspectial worship and peaceful congregation. It is a place where natural Druidic energies run deep and life flourishes in the glory and light of Cerridwen and Cernunnos. The Mother Grove, usually the most grand of all"} Page 2: {"text":"groves on a given land mass, houses the Druidic Order and serves as their place of spreading the Druidic way through ancient teachings.\n\nNever should violence or anti-natural forces be issued within the grove; when these things are wrought on"} Page 3: {"text":"such sacred grounds, a Druid may do what he must to see the sanctity and peaceful aura restored. Furthermore, never should armor or weapon be donned in a grove for it is an area of peace and harmony with nature. When an individual holds armor and/or"} Page 4: {"text":"weapon, he anticipates violence and the need for said materials which only brings violent thought and meaning to the grove, thus disrupting the peaceful and harmonic aura.\n\nDruids’ groves have served throughout history as an"} Page 5: {"text":"important aspect of Druidic culture and Druid congregation. They’ve also served as elegant gardens, floral and faunal reserves, and places of knowledge. Drui’inder, take into account the purpose and sanctity of the Druids’ grove to better your "} Page 6: {"text":"understanding of Druidic culture and spread your wisdom to the generations to come so that they, too, may be enlightened by this cultural tradition. Blessed be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (242, 49, 409) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Great Serpent of Earth and Stone\n\n§r§oAn unquenchable thirst for earth and stone,\nIt sits down low beneath the soil,\nFar beyond the mortal’s reach,\nWide it may open its vicious maw,"} Page 1: {"text":"§oWide it may open its vicious maw,\nShaking the mountains as it moves,\nIt slithers far off and devours many,\nBeware the Vermianae, children of mine,\nFor it asks not even a name before it turns dwarven"} Page 2: {"text":"§oflesh to gore."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (242, 49, 409) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n\n Linink\n\nAs I woke up the next morning I couldn’t help but feel a bit afraid. Linink was one of the most important people in town and he was never really free. "} Page 2: {"text":"Also, why was my Mom so worried last night? I stepped out of bed. Instead of the usual hardwood floor I was used to I was stepped on something lumpy and cold. I looked down and jumped back on my bed. "} Page 3: {"text":"The weapons from last night where on the floor right next to my bed. \n\n“Jaya what’s all the racket?” Said my mom’s voice. It sounded like she was coming to my room. Quickly, I covered the weapons with my blanket.\n"} Page 4: {"text":" Like that would do anything, but it was worth a shot. My mom came in the door and said,\n\n“Jaya why is your blanket on the floor?” \n\n“Bad dream.” I Lied.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"My mom frowned, bent over, and was about to pick up the blanket. I closed my eyes and cringed from what was about to happen. \n\n“Jaya are you ok?” Said my Mom concerned. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"Opening my eyes I saw my mom had folded the blanket and on the floor was nothing.\n\n“Uh, yea.” I said scratching my head. “I think I just must have hit my head.”\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Well it’s a good thing your going to see Linink today.” My mom said. “Come on, breakfast is ready.”\n\nI ate very little breakfast this morning. The taste of it as usual was great, but the stress of what I thought was to come overcame my hunger. "} Page 8: {"text":"After breakfast my mom took me straight to The Adventurers Guild. \n\nAs I approached the massive building I started to get nervous. "} Page 9: {"text":"My mom opened the doors, led me past staring students, rooms that where full of weapons, and many more things.\n\n Finally we reached Linink’s Office. "} Page 10: {"text":"The large green door looked inviting enough but as to what was to happen behind it still worried me. \n\nWithout knocking a voice said, “Come in.” My mom and I entered the triangle shaped room. "} Page 11: {"text":"I saw Linink sitting a table in the middle, but beside the table on both sides where my friends Sofetios and Sofia.\n\n I relaxed a little. At least they would be here with me. “Jaya, would you please take a seat.” Said Linink coolly. "} Page 12: {"text":"I took a seat, looked back at my mom, and Linink then said, “I need to speak to Jaya and his friends alone Madam.”\n\n My mom nodded and left the room quietly. Everyone was quite for a bit until I said, \n"} Page 13: {"text":"“What am I here for?” \n\n“I’d like to know that too.” Sofetios added.\n\n“Same here.” Said Sofia. After a moment Linink said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“We are here to discuss a recent series of events.”\n\n“Like what?” said Sofia. “Other then the Melonko Festival being today all that’s really happened was that Rainstorm last night. “\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“Exactly my point” said Linink. “A rainstorm now? In the middle of summer? I just don’t really see that as natural. There is also the Prophecy.”\n\n“You mean that old tale everyone listens to at the festival?” Said Sofetios inquiringly. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Just that.” Said Linink seriously. “From what I’ve seen happening in the last two days I’m inferring that it may be coming true.” At this Sofia laughed and said,"} Page 17: {"text":"“Like that would happen now. I mean the rain was probably coincidence and it’s not like the weapons have been found.” At this I felt the blood drain from my face. "} Page 18: {"text":"“Well from what I heard from Jaya’s Mother last night, I think they may have been found.” Said Linink. Sofia and Sofetios look right at me and Sofetios said, “You didn’t really… I mean you couldn’t have…” "} Page 19: {"text":"“He probably didn’t” Said Sofia, Otherwise he would be wearing them right now. It’s not like he would leave them at his house or something if he found them. Right?” I looked slightly down at this comment."} Page 20: {"text":"“The weapons only appear if the owner wants them to.” Said Linink. Sofetios turns to me and said. “Well Jaya? Did you actually find the weapons?” I tell them the whole story of what happened last night and this morning. "} Page 21: {"text":"When I finish, Sofia is staring at me in disbelief, Sofetios is too, and Linink looks the same as he did before. No one said anything for a while until Linink said,\n\n“Well I guess the prophecy is coming true.” \n"} Page 22: {"text":"“Should we tell everyone?” Said Sofia.\n\n“No.” said Linink. “That would only raise panic. We should just tell whoever really needs to be told then you three set off after the festival.”\n\n“Us three?” I said.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Linink “You know both Sofia and Sofetios pretty well. Except for what each they specialize in.” I didn’t actually know what Linink taught Sofetios and Sofia in the Guild and they had never shown me. "} Page 24: {"text":"I gave an odd face to all three of them then Linink said, “To put it bluntly Sofetios is a magician and Sofia is a fighter, in class terms that is.” \n\n“A magician?” I repeated while looking at Sofetios. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"“Intermediate magician.” Said Sofetios. “Sorry but Linink said we couldn’t tell anyone outside the guild.” \n\n“Wait so what can you do?” I said. “Levitate stuff or something?” Sofetios looked at Linink and Linink nodded.\n"} Page 26: {"text":" All of the sudden everything small in the room started to slowly floated upwards. I froze and looked around. Then the things in the air floated down to their original places."} Page 27: {"text":"“You see Jaya, Everything we teach at this guild more or less has to do with Lin.” Said Linink.\n\n“Lin?” I said curiously.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"“Yes, it is something that is in everything around us.” Said Linink. “Kind of like a fifth element so to speak. Sofetios will be teaching you about this on your travels.”"} Page 29: {"text":"“Wait.” I said. “There’s a whole Fifth element?”\n\n“Yes.” Said Linink simply. “Sofetios, Sofia, please get ready for your departure.”\n\n“But sir.” Said Sofetios. “We still-“\n"} Page 30: {"text":"“Come on Sofetios.” Said Sofia as he grabbed Sofetios on the shoulder and had him follow her. When they closed the door, Linink turned to me and Said. \n\n“You have a long journey ahead of you.”\n"} Page 31: {"text":"“Yes sir…” I said nervously.\n\n“I just need to make sure you really have the weapons.” Said Linink concerned.\n\n“I would sir but I don’t know how to get them to appear.” I said.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"“Just hold your hand as you would your sword and try to will them there.” Said Linink. I did so and in a second a white sword materialized there. It felt warm in my hand. Linink seemed was taken aback a little, so I asked, "} Page 33: {"text":"“Sir, why me?” Linink seemed back as himself and said after a moment,\n\n“Because He chose you. At least that’s what the Prophecy sais.” Linink got up and went to his bookshelf. \n"} Page 34: {"text":"He picked up two books and put them both on the desk. He opened one and the inside of it was hollowed out. All there was, was a semi-clear sphere about an inch long. "} Page 35: {"text":"He handed it to me and said. “This is something I’ve been working on for a long time. Use it well.” I sheathed the sword and took the sphere and said,\n\n“Sir, what is this?”\n"} Page 36: {"text":"“Don’t you recognize it?” Linink said surprised. “It is object from part of the lore they tell at the Melonko festival. Well, my version of it anyway.”\n\n“I’m sorry sir, I don’t really listen to the tales they tell.” I said a little embaraced.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"“Well then I should probably tell you.” Said Linink. “It is my version of a water sphere. This one I would say holds about 1 week worth of water for 3 people.” Unbelieving, I stared at the sphere. "} Page 38: {"text":"“All you need to do is heat it in something and water will come out.”\n\n“Sir?” I said. “What did you mean by ‘your version’?”\n\n“You’ll find out soon enough.” Said Linink. Suddenly there was music outside. "} Page 39: {"text":" “The festival is starting.”\n\n“Sir, what now?” I said.\n\n“Now, you go enjoy the festival.” Said Linink. “But before you go,” Linink picked up the other book and handed it to me. \n"} Page 40: {"text":"“This is a book on lore of Edrot. You may want to study it.”\n\n I turned to leave when Linink said, “and Jaya, two words of advice. First, with the powers you will soon possess, Make sure you use them the right way. \n"} Page 41: {"text":"Secondly, I need you to will away that sword for now. The people in town don’t need to see it.”\n\n“Is that all sir?” I said.\n\n“That’s all” Said Linink.\n\nEND OF CHAPTER TWO"} Page 42: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 43: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (242, 49, 409) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n A Walk in the Woods\n\n“Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!”\n\n“Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?”\n"} Page 2: {"text":"“Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today. "} Page 3: {"text":"From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk."} Page 4: {"text":"A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head. "} Page 5: {"text":"I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound. "} Page 6: {"text":"It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing. "} Page 7: {"text":"They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him. "} Page 8: {"text":"I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said,"} Page 9: {"text":"“Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man.\n\n“I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.”\n\n“Wait… what?” I said surprised.\n\n“Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute."} Page 12: {"text":"I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. "} Page 13: {"text":"Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. "} Page 14: {"text":"I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll."} Page 15: {"text":" It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. "} Page 16: {"text":"As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said,"} Page 17: {"text":"“Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.”\n\nShocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. \n“Where do you keep coming from?” I said. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had.\n\n“I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. \n\n“Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue.\n"} Page 19: {"text":" Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?”\n\n“What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again. \n"} Page 20: {"text":"But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues. "} Page 21: {"text":"I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow."} Page 22: {"text":" I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home."} Page 23: {"text":" As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. "} Page 24: {"text":"As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. \n\n“Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was,\n\n“I don’t know.”"} Page 25: {"text":"“Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. \n\nI sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down.\n\n“Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.” \n"} Page 27: {"text":"Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there."} Page 28: {"text":"“Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?”\n\n“No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 30: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (242, 49, 409) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Memory Release Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Memory Release\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"It was the day before the celebration,\nAnd everyone was shopping in stores,\nGetting ready for the holiday,\nAnd doing holiday chores.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Rudgar Smitkin,\nWas wondering around,\nHe hated this holiday,\nAnd everything to be found.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"He was walking by a store,\nNear the very edge of town,\nOver in that corner,\nThere wasn’t a soul to be found.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He walked in the store,\nAnd said “What’s the point!”,\n“The store has not had a sale in weeks,\nMaybe I should just get rid of this joint.”\n"} Page 5: {"text":"All of the sudden,\nThrough the window he did peer,\nAnd saw a boy walking by,\nWho was all full of cheer.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"The boy walked in the shop and said,\n“Good holiday to you sir,\nI brought you a present.\nI know you’ll like it for sure!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Rudgar then said,\n“Good holiday eh?\nGet out of my shop,\nUnless you want to pay!”\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy was taken aback and said,\n“But this present is for you,\nI’ve seen you here day in and out,\nJust tapping your shoe!”\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“I hate the Holiday!”\nOld Rudgar did shout.\nThen the boy said,\n“Well I’ll tell you what it’s all about!”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“Bah!” said Rudgar,\n“The Holiday is a sham!\nFrom the roast beef,\nRight down to the Ham!”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“So you do know about the Holiday!”\nThe boy said aloud.\nBut of this discovery,\nRudgar wasn’t proud.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Smitkin said,\n“That was long ago,\nAnd if I’ll have that time again,\nI will surely never know.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Well what did happen back then?”\nSaid the boy to the old guy.\n“I don’t have time for this!”\nAnd then Rudgar did sigh.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“You’re not going to leave.”\nRudgar said with a frown.\nSo he pulled out a chair,\nAnd then he sat down.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“It happened long ago,\nWhen I was a lad.\nOn that Holiday night.\nIs the day I became forever sad.”\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Everything was going merrily.\nWhy I had never felt so free!\nBut I didn’t know,\nWhat was to be.”\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“That is when it happened,\nThat holiday night,\nThe night when it broke,\nAnd Gave myself a sight.”\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“I was sitting near midnight,\nNext to the holiday vase.\nWhen I tried to get up,\nAt a hurried pace.”\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“I tripped,\nAnd I fell on the ground,.\nAnd the vase on it’s stand,\nBroke where it was found.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":"“My mother said it was ok,\nBut that was her and not me,\nFor I knew that undoing this night,\nNever could be.”\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“I loved that vase,\nAnd also everyone I did see,\nOnly to be,\nBroken by me.”\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Then Rudgar,\nTurned around.\nBut where was the boy?\nHe wasn’t anywhere to be found.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"There was only,\nThe present on the floor.\n“I guess my story,\nMust have been a bore.”\n"} Page 24: {"text":"He picked up the present,\nAnd was about to wipe down a case.\nWhen he opened the present up,\nAnd in it… was a replicate of the vase.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"Old Rudgar ran to the door,\nAnd as he feared.\nThe boy he had met\nHad dissapeared.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"He looked down,\nAnd what did he see in the snow?\nTwo footprints,\nAnd there were no more that would show.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"So old man Rudgar,\nWent back in his shop,\nNot knowing what to think,\nNot knowing how to stop.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Eyes full of tears,\nAnd knowing what he was to say was right.\nHe said, “Good holiday to all,\nAnd to all a good night!”\nTHE END\n((This story is actually a christmas one that I wrote a while back. Made to be suitable for LotC.))"} Page 29: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 30: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (242, 49, 409) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry: Volume 1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n Volume One\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 20: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n\n"} Page 28: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 32: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 35: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n\n"} Page 40: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 41: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (242, 49, 409) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: PInkee Buk Author: §bReyna'Dom Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The page has been torn out, along with the next two pages. The whereabouts of the missing pages are unknown*"} Page 1: {"text":"*The page is torn out*"} Page 2: {"text":"*This page is also torn out, though the next pages seem mostly intact*"} Page 3: {"text":"lliran\u0027ame elmali\u0027nor\u0027leh ito marsirame\u0027ne, eldruin\u0027leh ito marsirame\u0027ne kae\u0027leh ito marsirame. Malin evare eltalareh sirame. Eltaliamean vallumeyae Ehiereyae elhael fer\u0027linan\u0027mali\u0027ehya ehiereyae\u0027yem"} Page 4: {"text":"elareh\u0027sirame narneyae ito yuln\u0027hael\u0027ame\u0027ehya ehiereyae\u0027yem elareh\u0027sirame kaean\u0027leh evareh mali\u0027mali\u0027nor\n\nElokarir\u0027ame\n~Wall\n\nillyth eltalareh\u0027taynei "} Page 5: {"text":"il\u0027anuh\u0027wy\n~Stairs\n\nelyuln\u0027oem\n~Sewer pipe\n\nelasimlum uhiere elhael yuln\u0027sirame\n\nelyuln\u0027hael\n~Other pipe\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"elyuln\u0027nuit\n~Another pipe\n\naverir iylmahnihto ernne\u0027onarne\n~Pillar\n\nelsanan Malin ito narne\n~Pillar 2, Side 1\n\nelame ito narne\n~Pillar 2, Side 2"} Page 7: {"text":"Elokarir\u0027ame ito narne.\n~Pillar 2, Side 3\n\nelasimlum uhiere elhael yuln\u0027sitame\n~Fountain"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (242, 49, 409) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Great Serpent of Earth and Stone\n\n§r§oAn unquenchable thirst for earth and stone,\nIt sits down low beneath the soil,\nFar beyond the mortal’s reach,\nWide it may open its vicious maw,"} Page 1: {"text":"§oWide it may open its vicious maw,\nShaking the mountains as it moves,\nIt slithers far off and devours many,\nBeware the Vermianae, children of mine,\nFor it asks not even a name before it turns dwarven"} Page 2: {"text":"§oflesh to gore."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (242, 49, 409) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: My story Author: §bZargloth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((I know I\u0027m an orc, but I\u0027m gonna be writing as a human so yah, go to next page for book))"} Page 1: {"text":"And so it begins, my journey, my adventure, my Destiny!\nIt all starts off in the Temple.\nLittle did I know I was going on the Adventure I did.\n\nI stepped outside as I was blinded by the light I squinted my eyes open."} Page 2: {"text":"I saw some Hobbits running away from an Orc, which was when I decided that \"This was the life\" I thought.\nI stretched my arms wide and walked down the stairs, A man in a robe stared at me so I smiled and headed off."} Page 3: {"text":"I stepped down the stone stairs and headed pass Gimblewood.\nA man happened to say to me\n\"\u0027Ey ye! \u0027f yer walk pass te\u0027h bridge yer out \u0027f cloud temple!\"\n\nI nodded with a slight smile on my face."} Page 4: {"text":"I kept on walking, excited to head on to Petrus, perhaps buy a house!\nAs I passed a small farm, I noticed of what looked like a Cottage on the side of the road.\nI decided to look in out of Curiosity, I anticipated to see an old fellar standing at "} Page 5: {"text":"the door.\nBut instead it was a little skinny fellar with thin bones and lacked muscle.\nHe was leaning on the counter, he didn\u0027t know I was there.\nI knocked on the side of the door, slowly walking inside.\nHe looked up with a surprised and happy "} Page 6: {"text":"look on his face.\n\"What can a\u0027h get yer\" he asked with a joyful tone.\nI reached into my green robe pockets and pulled out some string, I had no minas.\nI chuckled and said \"I guess a\u0027hm \u0027ere ter make friends\"."} Page 7: {"text":"He extended his arm for a handshake, whilst doing it he said said \"Arthur Caulfield, you?\". I replied with a smile on my face, \"Corvo\".\n\nI decided to stay for a bit, examining the place and exploring the inn, in a way it felt like home!"} Page 8: {"text":"Well that was before a man came in with his daughter.\nHe looked at me strangley, so I joked\n\"She having an Ale?\" I was the only one laughing.\nThe room seemed quiet, Arthur smirked a little but never laughed.\n\"Shut up and don\u0027t butt in my conversation!\""} Page 9: {"text":"He told the daughter to stay and told me to come outside, I wasn\u0027t exactly jumping on the idea knowing that he was going to try and kill me.\n\nWe fought for a bit until a women spoke to me, so I turned and as I did I felt his hands across my neck."} Page 10: {"text":"I didn\u0027t know what happened after that but I awoke in the Temple.\n\nI soon found out his name was Aepholis, the little cunt snapped my neck, Arthur had seen the whole thing, as well as the little girl."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (242, 49, 409) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Book Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIt was the raw and wild duo of earth and natural growth: the Aenguls Cernunnos and Cerridwen. These two incorporeal beings are the patrons and deities of which Druids call upon for influence over nature. With the elven"} Page 1: {"text":"§openchant for similar ideals as the Druidic Aspects, the two factions frequently blend. In this, the Druids exist."} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (249, 59, 410) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 61, 410) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (240, 49, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: We come as crows Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"------------------- ------------------- We come as crows"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" _IIII"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" --IIIII"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" IIIIII"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" IIIIIIIII"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" IIIIIIIIIIII\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" IIIII"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" _I."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"It was a quiet night in the city of Kralta. The never-ending, calming trickle of the murky riverwater was one of the few sounds that were heard through the night. Occasional caws of the crows echoed through the muddy pathways and alleywas of the city, as "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"a single woman walked in the night. Slutinyova, the most beautiful woman in the city, though, she hadn\u0027t managed to find any work in the city yet. On her way towards the inn, she heard an odd sound in the night. She gazed upwards to the sign.. \"Smithery\""}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The name was carved on the sign. A quiet, steady banging could be heard inside. Her curiosity took over, and she snuck inside in quiet steps. The planks creaked under her foot as she was fully inside, and she attracted the smith\u0027s attention. He had been "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"hammering a sword all alone in the night."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The smith quickly put the unfinished sword away as he noticed Slutinyova, ashamed of his work. Slutinyova, however, didn\u0027t mind. In fact, she thought the sword looked mighty."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Surely the sword had thrusted through"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"many challenges and stretched even more wounds. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Make leave, customer, smithery am closed!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The smith said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Worry not, am here to help! Sword looked like needs many grinding and polish.\" She claimed."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"The blacksmith allowed a sigh escape his lips as he presented the his sword to her. She gently took the sword in her hands, examining it with a curious eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The blade was great in size, yet it had its faults, it was curved to the side slightly. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Slutinyova held the sword for a bit, before starting to work on it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"I\u0027m sure I know what I\u0027m doing.\" Slutinyova said, as she brought the sword to the grindstone. The blade began getting in better shape with each swipe against the"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"grindstone. It would soon be finished. The sword started to look like it was done. The smith seemed very happy of the outcome, though she wasn\u0027t completely done with the sword."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Slutinyova must make polish of sword!\" She said enthusiastically."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"She took the banner in the colours of Carrion in her hand, rolling it around her palm before she rested it against the mighty fine blade. The unladylike manner she polished it was astonishing, furiosly she swiped against the sword up and down. Across the"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"blade, until finally it looked like it was ready."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Am done.\" she said, when she finished and the blade was finally done and it gleamed with victory and glory."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The smith smiled, as the most tedious part of creating merchandise was made"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"in his stead."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Many thanks, woman.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"he said, continuing;"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"But now must make way to fix creak-plank on floor, da?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The smith said, as he rested his sword. He moved over to the plank Slutinyova had stepped on, that let out a nasty creak"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"as she stepped over it. He took the hammer he had been using earlier, beginning to nail the plank back to its place. It was unheard of to bang this loud in the night of Kralta, yet the plank was soon as good as new. \"Now all am ready for business, make "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"stay for assistance?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The smith said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Da, da, da!\" She nodded in reply hastily, happy to finally find work.."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and so they made many swords together for the glory of Raevir."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 49, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter. Author: §bRose Little Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the text is very messy, with scribbles and ink spills and the occasional spelling mistake*\n\nHi there Jacob,\n\nI am here hoping you could do me a favor, you will be paid of course, but let me explain first..\n\nI have recently bought a bakery, here, in"} Page 1: {"text":"Petrus, plot a5 on Market Street. The official opening ceremony has not happened yet as not everything is 100% ready, but it is still open in case there are hungry mouths to feed.\n\nI need menus written, and I was hoping you could write them for me? You"} Page 2: {"text":"would obviously be paid, I was hoping you could propose a price though, as you are the one doing the work. I will provide you with all the details and everything that you need to write.. so no worries there..\n\nIt\u0027s not TOO urgent, although I would like"} Page 3: {"text":"them AS SOON AS POSSIBLE! I will willingly pay you extra, for faster work.\n\nOnly one copy is needed, on a book like this (of course much more neat and professional!).\n\nThe details are still in the works, as I need to arrange supplying the ingredients.."} Page 4: {"text":"... so I will give them to you when I receive your reply.\n\nSpeaking of which, please reply as soon as possible.. just put your reply in my donations box outside the bakery please.\n\nAnyway, hope I didn\u0027t leave anything out.\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Yours truly,\n\nRose Little.\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d + \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 49, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: We come as crows Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------------------- ------------------- We come as crows\n-------------------\n \n\n _IIII\n --IIIII\n IIIIII\n IIIIIIIII\n IIIIIIIIIIII\u003d-\n IIIII\n _I."} Page 1: {"text":"It was a quiet night in the city of Kralta. The never-ending, calming trickle of the murky riverwater was one of the few sounds that were heard through the night. Occasional caws of the crows echoed through the muddy pathways and alleywas of the city, as "} Page 2: {"text":"a single woman walked in the night. Slutinyova, the most beautiful woman in the city, though, she hadn\u0027t managed to find any work in the city yet. On her way towards the inn, she heard an odd sound in the night. She gazed upwards to the sign.. \"Smithery\""} Page 3: {"text":"The name was carved on the sign. A quiet, steady banging could be heard inside. Her curiosity took over, and she snuck inside in quiet steps. The planks creaked under her foot as she was fully inside, and she attracted the smith\u0027s attention. He had been "} Page 4: {"text":"hammering a sword all alone in the night.\nThe smith quickly put the unfinished sword away as he noticed Slutinyova, ashamed of his work. Slutinyova, however, didn\u0027t mind. In fact, she thought the sword looked mighty.\nSurely the sword had thrusted through"} Page 5: {"text":"many challenges and stretched even more wounds. \n\n\"Make leave, customer, smithery am closed!\"\nThe smith said.\n\n\"Worry not, am here to help! Sword looked like needs many grinding and polish.\" She claimed."} Page 6: {"text":"The blacksmith allowed a sigh escape his lips as he presented the his sword to her. She gently took the sword in her hands, examining it with a curious eyes.\nThe blade was great in size, yet it had its faults, it was curved to the side slightly. "} Page 7: {"text":"Slutinyova held the sword for a bit, before starting to work on it.\n\n\"I\u0027m sure I know what I\u0027m doing.\" Slutinyova said, as she brought the sword to the grindstone. The blade began getting in better shape with each swipe against the"} Page 8: {"text":"grindstone. It would soon be finished. The sword started to look like it was done. The smith seemed very happy of the outcome, though she wasn\u0027t completely done with the sword.\n\n\"Slutinyova must make polish of sword!\" She said enthusiastically."} Page 9: {"text":"She took the banner in the colours of Carrion in her hand, rolling it around her palm before she rested it against the mighty fine blade. The unladylike manner she polished it was astonishing, furiosly she swiped against the sword up and down. Across the"} Page 10: {"text":"blade, until finally it looked like it was ready.\n\n\"Am done.\" she said, when she finished and the blade was finally done and it gleamed with victory and glory.\nThe smith smiled, as the most tedious part of creating merchandise was made"} Page 11: {"text":"in his stead.\n\n\"Many thanks, woman.\"\nhe said, continuing;\n\"But now must make way to fix creak-plank on floor, da?\"\nThe smith said, as he rested his sword. He moved over to the plank Slutinyova had stepped on, that let out a nasty creak"} Page 12: {"text":"as she stepped over it. He took the hammer he had been using earlier, beginning to nail the plank back to its place. It was unheard of to bang this loud in the night of Kralta, yet the plank was soon as good as new. \"Now all am ready for business, make "} Page 13: {"text":"stay for assistance?\"\nThe smith said.\n\"Da, da, da!\" She nodded in reply hastily, happy to finally find work..\n\nand so they made many swords together for the glory of Raevir."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (241, 49, 408) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (249, 59, 411) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Blacksmith Author: §bKamatari Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Chainmail Helmet\n5 Chainmail Rings\n10 Minutes 48 Seconds \nChainmail Leggings\n7 Chainmail Rings\n14 Minutes\n\nChainmail Boots\n4 Chainmail Rings\n10 Minutes 48 Seconds "} Page 1: {"text":"Chainmail Chestplate\n8 Chainmail Rings\n16 Minutes 12 Seconds \nChainmail Rings\n54 Seconds\nAmount: 2\n\nIron Helmet\n22 Minutes 30 Seconds 1 Leather Helmet 5 Iron Ingots"} Page 2: {"text":"Iron Chestplate\n32 Minutes\n1 Leather Chestplate\n8 Iron Ingots\n\nIron Boots\n22 Minutes 24 Seconds 1 Leather Boots 4 Iron Ingots.\n\nIron Leggings\n24 Minutes\n1 Leather Pants 7 "} Page 3: {"text":"Iron Ingots\n\nIron Sword\n12 Minutes\n1 Stick 2 Iron\n\nIron Pickaxe\n10 Minutes 24 Seconds 3 Iron Ingots 2 Sticks \n\nIron Shovel\n7 Minutes\n1 Iron Ingot 2 Sticks"} Page 4: {"text":"Heavy Ferrum Spade\n1 Minutes 24 Seconds\n1 Iron Shovel 2 Iron Ingots\n\nIron Axe\n10 Minutes 30 Seconds\n3 Iron 2 Sticks"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (249, 59, 411) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Leatherworks Author: §bKamatari Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Leather Cap\n5 Minutes\n5 Tanned Leather\n\nLeather Tunic\n8 Minutes\n8 Tanned Leather\n\nLeather Pants\n7 Minutes\n7 Tanned Leather"} Page 1: {"text":"Leather Boots\n4 Minutes\n4 Tanned Leather\n\nSaddle\n2 Minutes\n4 Tanned Leather 1 Iron Ingot\n\nItem Frame\nNo Craft Time\n4 Sticks 1 Leather"} Page 2: {"text":"Lead\nNo Craft Time\n3 Rope 1 Leather\n\nName Tag\nNo Craft Time\n1 Paper 3 String\n1 Leather"} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (249, 59, 411) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 14] (269, 57, 239) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 1 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 1\n\n§r§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun Kameki"} Page 1: {"text":"§oLeyun\u0027s Forward\n§rWhen I learned to use the gifts of nature to heal, Callax gave me his list of herbs. It is time to write this information down in a form that can be widely shared. Hopefully it\u0027ll be of use to anyone who heals using herbs."} Page 2: {"text":"§lAthin\n§r§oAn herb with a blue visage. It grows at the bottom of almost frozen lakes.\n§r§nEffects:§r Athin works as a cooling balm, making an excellent lotion. It also can cause blue hued skin.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild Frostbite"} Page 3: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:\n§rAthin is a strong water symbol, good for use in colder potions.\n§nNotes:§r Generally requires at least two people to harvest due to freezing conditions."} Page 4: {"text":"§lAlabaster Leaf§r\n§oAn herb of Alabaster hue. It grows in drier areas in forests, typcally near fallen trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r As a mild poison, Alabaster Leaf causes dizziness and nausea.\n§nOverdose:§r Extreme fatigue."} Page 5: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Alabaster Leaf is a moderate earth symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Often used as a dye/paint. Harvest by carefully cutting the leaves. "} Page 6: {"text":"§lAqua Nymph§r\n§oA small chain of fragile blue baubbles that grow underwater. It is often mistaken for frog or toad spawn.\n§r§nEffects:§r Severe hallucinations when ingested as an herb. Powerful burn remedy when boiled. Causes the throat to close up when"} Page 7: {"text":"ingested in oil form.\n§nOverdose:§r Stronger Effects\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Aqua Nymph is a strong water symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Aqua Nymph is extremely delicate and must not be touched by hands. A correct way to harvest the herb is to take the thin layer"} Page 8: {"text":"of sediment that it grows in and the whole plant, scooping it into a jar so that it doesn\u0027t touch the edges and it\u0027s roots remain intact. If done any other way, it will likely ruin the plant.\n\nThe plant can be made into a powerful burn remedy by pouring"} Page 9: {"text":"the whole plant into into a cauldron and small pot. When boiled, the plant\u0027s buds will release a liquid that will make a thick oil that can be easily spread over burns."} Page 10: {"text":"§lBeard Weed§r\n§oA shaggy green moss that grows hanging from rare trees in caves. A rare herb, but grows in plentiful groups.§r\n§nEffects:§r With water and blissfoil, it can aid in the healing of internal organ damage and ease pain. Beard weed famously"} Page 11: {"text":"causes significant hair growth. Can be poisonous if not prepared properly.\nWhen toxic, it can cause bloating, nausea, diarrhea, internal bleeding, and even death.\n§nOverdose:§r Stiffness. Possible hairgrowth across the entire body, creating a"} Page 12: {"text":"beast-like appearance. §nAlchemical Properties:§r\nBeard Weed is a moderate earth symbol. It works well in hair tonics."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBlissfoil§r\n§oAn oily blue flower that grows in clumps under birch trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Numbness where the oil is applied. It has been known to cause headaches.\n§nOverdose:§r Permanent loss of touch in the affected area."} Page 14: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Oils are found near the petals and stalk."} Page 15: {"text":"§lBread Mold§r\n§oA blue or green mold that grows on bread, cheese, and other food items.§r\n§nEffects:§r This particular mold only affects some individuals negatively. In these individuals, exposure can cause a rash or the throat to close up. The mold"} Page 16: {"text":"has disease fighting properties that can be brought out by a skilled druid.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much can caue confusion, odd behavior, a severe rash, reduced urination, or seizures.\n§nNotes:§r A druid is required to bring out the disease fighting"} Page 17: {"text":"properties, and care must be taken to reduce the effect of other types of mold growing with it."} Page 18: {"text":"§lBlood Lotus§r\n§oA rust colored herb, found growing near entrances to caves in hot climates.§r\n§nEffects:§r Extremely nutritious, but extended use can turn the skin orange.\n§nOverdose:§r Kidney stones.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate Fire Symbol\n§nNotes:§r Can be made into a strong, deep red alcohol."} Page 20: {"text":"§lCrimson Vase§r\n§oA vase shaped plant with deep red petals that is commonly found in places with a mild amount of light. The herb grows on trees parasitically.§r\n§nEffects:§r Slight burning sensation if it\u0027s liquid is spilt. It\u0027ll cause rashes.\n§n"} Page 21: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Will burn even more.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Crimson Vase is a strong fire symbol, typically used in love, rage, and envy potions, as well as Alchemist Fire.\n§nNotes:§r The petals are warm to the touch."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCrouching Feather\n§r§oAn herb with three white, drooping petals. It only blooms at night under large bushes.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming and clears the mind. Can cause light-headedness. With proper druidic preparation, it can be used as a sedative."} Page 23: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Coma\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It is typically used in clarity potions.\n§nNotes:§r Crouching Feather is highly fragile. Wind can damage the plant."} Page 24: {"text":"§lDiddyfunkle§r\n§oA bright, purple flowered herb that tends to grow in jungles and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The purple stems cause extremely itchy rashes. The center ball\u0027s jucies can be used as a sedative or to clear the mind. Can cause unconciousness"} Page 25: {"text":"or death if not prepared correctly.\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nNotes:§r Tiny amounts can be a delicacy."} Page 26: {"text":"§lDraugr Tongue§r\n§oAn aloe like, orange flowered plant that grows in grassy plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The liquid in the plant makes for a good disinfectant, but stings.\n§nNotes:§r The stem is not useful."} Page 27: {"text":"§lDwarf\u0027s Pumpkin§r\n§oA stinky, orange leafed shrub that grows by water, usually in swamps.§r\n§nEffects:§r Burning taste similar to ginger.\n§nOverdose:§r Burns!\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong fire symbol, commonly used in Alchemist Fire."} Page 28: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Easy to pick. Smells bad. It\u0027s named for it\u0027s use in dwarven brews. The brightest leaves are the most potent."} Page 29: {"text":"§lElf\u0027s Hair Vine§r\n§oAn white blossomed herb with an icy white visage. It grows on high cliffs in frozen lands.§r\n§nEffects:§r It has a calming effect and can result in more fluid movements, but may cause someone to move too fast, in which case physical"} Page 30: {"text":"exhaustion could be an issue.\n§nOverdose:§r Rapid heart beat, burst blood vessels ad the like.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It\u0027s used in grace and speed potions.\n§nNotes:§r The vine is extremely fragile, and the petals contain nectar."} Page 31: {"text":"§lFlame Tongue Root§r\n§oA bright rust colored root with a rose-like flower. It can be found in heavily forested areas, burnt out forests, and areas with a lot of sun and water.§r\n§nEffects:§r The root can be used as a coagulant, though it can burn."} Page 32: {"text":"Be warned that the spores can cause sensitivity to touch.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much blood cloting, strokes, etc.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate fire symbol\n§nNotes:§r Fairly hot to the touch. Watch out for those spores."} Page 33: {"text":"§lFrost Vine§r\n§oA small, brittle blue vine that grows in frosty areas, usually on trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Soothes pain and and numbs/relaxes muscles where applied. Full numbness of limbs can occur on prolonged exposure."} Page 34: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Frostbite\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol."} Page 35: {"text":"§lGoblin\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oA short brown or green vine that can be found clinging to buildings and rocks.§r\n§nEffects:§r Scentless, mild, nausea inducing poison that can also cause mild dehydration.\n§nOverdose:§r More nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 36: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Weak to moderate earth symbol commonly used in resilience potions.\n§nNotes:§r Goblin\u0027s Ivy can survive in nearly moistureless areas."} Page 37: {"text":"§lGrobsnopper§r\n§oA pink or yellow buld-like flower that grows on trees, typically found in moist forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Potent healing effects. \"Soaks up\" disease.\n§nOverdose:§r Stomach aches."} Page 38: {"text":"§lHabgobsnit§r\n§oA tall, pale-shaded grass that grows in forests and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r Juices good for numbing. It can provide a sense of clarity... or just get you high.\n§nOverdose:§r Paralysis"} Page 39: {"text":"§lKing\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oAn ivy with golden flowers and a dark green stalk that grows on rocks, tree trunks, and old ruins.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can be taken as a stimulent, but can cause agitation.\n§nOverdose:§r Heart attacks, and in general too much energy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 14] (269, 57, 239) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Healing Lesson Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Fundamental Lesson in Effective Druidic Healing\n\n~Scribed by Lillith Winterleaf, Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"My name is Lillith, the Sequoia Druid, and I was taught this lesson by my Guide back on Asulon, Jena, and it seems to have been lost somewhere along the way, so I will give this knowledge back to the Order, as is my duty."} Page 2: {"text":"It is an effective technique that takes very little strain on the Druid themselves as you only augment what is already present instead of drawing from your own essence. This allows it to be repeated almost indefinitely without the need for resting "} Page 3: {"text":"frequently to restore oneself.\n\nIt is a simple bandage and medicine of a sort, but only in the hands of an attuned Druid is it potent enough to be an effective method of healing, and one does not need to be a healing-focused Druid to perform this task."} Page 4: {"text":"All you need is bonemeal and fresh lily root, and then a large leaf, vine, or lilypad. I personally have found lilypads to be most receptive and effective, but I have used all three successfully. You must grind up the bonemeal and lily root into a fine"} Page 5: {"text":"paste, add water as needed to reach a consistency of a thick paste. If using a vine as the bandage, you need to butterfly cut it down one side and fold it open so it is large enough to serve as a bandage."} Page 6: {"text":"Apply the paste to one side of your chosen bandage and place it over the wound. You can use multiple such bandages for larger wounds, but keep them all the same plant or you will need to augment each separately in the next step."} Page 7: {"text":"Once the wound is covered, place your hand upon the center of the bandage and focus on the mixture beneath, asking the nutrients and life within to mend flesh and bone. You should feel when the mixture responds, it will grow lukewarm. You then focus upon "} Page 8: {"text":"the bandage plant, asking it to aid in the mending and remain on the flesh until the healing is done. The plant should glow a faint green for a moment and then adhere to their skin, and you should be almost unable to distinguish where the edges of the "} Page 9: {"text":"plant end and the flesh begins, they should be quite literally fused.\n\nOnce this is done, there is nothing more to do but wait for the wound to heal, this usually takes an hour or two for most wounds. If there is significant muscle damage it can sometimes"} Page 10: {"text":"take a day or two. Once the wound is healed the bandage should release itself and fall away, it is perfectly normal for the skin beneath to take on a greenish hue for a few days until a few layers of skin have been shed."} Page 11: {"text":"You should be able to perform this task many times without tiring, as it requires very little from the Druid, the energy needed is drawn from the living essence of the mixture and bandage. If you put more energy and focus into it, the speed of healing is"} Page 12: {"text":"greatly increased but this will begin to draw from the Druid and will tax you after only one to three uses, depending on the skill and fortitude of the Druid."} Page 13: {"text":"Other substances can be used for the mixture, I have experimented with many substances and have found bonemeal and lilypad roots to be among the most potent and most readily available ingredients,"} Page 14: {"text":"and I usually use lilypads as the bandage as the pad is left over from harvesting the roots anyway.\n\nI highly recommend having bonemeal in your mixture if possible, I have found every mixture without it to be far lacking in potency, sometimes"} Page 15: {"text":"with no healing effect at all. Always include bonemeal when possible.\nOther viable substitutes to the lily root include:\n-wheat (fresher is better, over an elven week after harvest seems to reduce its effectiveness.)"} Page 16: {"text":"-Tippen\u0027s Root\n-Halfling\u0027s Grass\n-Blaze Powder (makes the mixture sting to the touch, painful to the recipient, use sparingly)\n-Cactus Green (makes the mixture odorous, strongly so, but is fairly potent.)\n"} Page 17: {"text":"The only viable replacement for bonemeal that I have found to be just as effective in mixtures lacking bonemeal has been living slime, usually found in swamps. This can also be mixed with bonemeal for the most potent mixture I have found, "} Page 18: {"text":"usually halving previously stated healing times. However, slime is rarely a readily available ingredient and so should only be used for the most dire of cases if available.\n\nThis is by no means a comprehensive list, other substances can be used and I have"} Page 19: {"text":"tried others, but they generally were not strong enough to make suitable replacements. All flowers were nearly pointless to attempt.\n\nI hope this helps many of my brothers and sisters in the Order. It is a fairly simple task and one I feel is a vital base"} Page 20: {"text":"for any aspiring healer, as I know from personal experience how taxing Druidic Healing can be and how much it can take from you if you are not careful.\n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 16] (272, 59, 264) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adran's seeking Author: §bElindor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Adran seeks to become an apprentice. He seems to have what we demand.\n\nNo preference.\n\n[[creeperslayer779]]\n\nIf we don\u0027t grab him the Clerics probably will."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 16] (272, 59, 264) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 16] (272, 59, 264) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Short Tales. Author: §bAepholis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Short Tales For Children.\n\nThis book is dedicated to my daughter, Ariella. I wrote these tales for her."} Page 1: {"text":"The Tale Of Strongman Silus.\n\nOnce upon a time, a large man lived in Athera, in a cottage, next to Alras. He enjoyed lifting rocks, to gain muscular weight, which of course, ended up making him become the strongest man in"} Page 2: {"text":"Athera. People constantly asked him to lift things for them, such as stones, wooden stumps, and so forth. Strongman Silus got tired of it one day, and decided to take his retreat from being strong, ending up becoming very big. More and more people "} Page 3: {"text":"started to be mean to Silus, until a small girl came over to his house to ask him to lift a small rock for her. Silus nodded in his doorway, as he walked down a road with the child. She pointed at the rather small rock, and Silus picked it up with "} Page 4: {"text":"little effort. The girl was extremely happy, and gave Silus a tight hug, as she played with the stone. Silus sighed, as he missed the days where he could lift heavier things. So he started training again, and eventually became strong once more."} Page 5: {"text":"People started to respect him more, asking him for the same favor as they had done when he was strong before, and Silus became a happy man, and found a woman that he married, and had a few kids.\n\nThat is the tale of Silus the strongman."} Page 6: {"text":"The Big Bad Wolf\n\nOnce upon a time, in the Withering Woods, a small girl named Aeri was walking down a road. She suddenly met a large wolf on the road, that growled at her, drool foaming out of his fanged mouth, the teeth as big as knives."} Page 7: {"text":"The child drew her small dagger, tightening the grip of the hold, as the wolf approached her. Suddenly, the wolf kneeled down, laying in the middle of the road. The girl raised an eyebrow, as she kneeled, slowly moving to gently pet the wolf."} Page 8: {"text":"Soon, the girl had tamed the wolf, and rode it as it got bigger, as people started praising her, calling her the Wolf Girl. And that is the end of the tale of the wolf and the girl."} Page 9: {"text":"Theodore Thumblefinger.\n\nA cold summer breeze entered the window, as Theodore woke up, rubbing his large, purple eyes. He rubbed his feet, putting on his usual ragged coat, along with his coffee stained shirt. He grabbed"} Page 10: {"text":"his straw hat, as he headed down, starting to cook himself a big and fattening dinner, like most halflings do. Eggs, salted meat, sausages, beef, along with some steamed vegetables. He finished his meal, grabbing his fine hiking staff, as he headed out. \n"} Page 11: {"text":"A inn gazed before his view, filled with customers, as he smiles, entering. He took a seat near a group of two lovely women, as he blushed a little, ordering a honey whiskey. The ladies started to chat him up, asking for his name and such."} Page 12: {"text":"Theodore, of course, being a very handsome halfling, fixed his straw hat, his cheek red as an apple. The ladies made leave, as Theodore was left alone, finishing his drink, before heading out, a large happy smirk on his face. A good day had ended."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 16] (272, 59, 264) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mage's Guild Author: §bBellamy Ceux les Sombres Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I am Bellamy Ceux les Sombres. I am looking to join your guild and take the mantle of magic upon myself one day to help others. Thank you for reading this if you do."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 16] (272, 59, 264) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Strega-Guild App Author: §bEsban Strega Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Mages Guild, \n I bid thee warm greetings and gratitude for taking the time to review my letter. \n I hope to apply for membership into the Mages Guild. My name is Esban Strega.\n I have never received formal instructions on the magic of -"} Page 1: {"text":"- conjuration. I have been self taught in the ways of conjuration magic for the past year, studying the biology of every animal and plant I can get. I\u0027m capable of conjuring an animal to about the size of a wolf, and can conjure most any plant I can -"} Page 2: {"text":"- find, given I have enough of it to study.\n I desire to join your esteemed guild in hopes to refine and better what I have already learned, and further my skills and understanding of magic under wiser and more experienced tutors. - "} Page 3: {"text":"- Once I master Morphon and Perennial Conjuration, I wish to seek a mage to teach me the ways of Primordial Conjuration. Specifically, the element of fire.\n On the back of this letter is a short application.\n Sincerely,\n Esban Strega"} Page 4: {"text":"APPLICATION\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~NAME: Esban Strega\nAGE: 27\nRACE: Human\nARCHETYPE: Evocation\nSUBTYPE: Conjuration\nLEVEL: Adept\nRESIDENCE: Shadow Alley \n 2a, Petrus\nGENDER: Male"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 16] (272, 59, 264) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: §bTeyvani Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A note:\n\nGreetings Mages\u0027 Guild Representatives, I am Teyvani, a mali\u0027aheral who is seeking to learn more about the ways of Magic.\n\nI have been trying to teach myself "} Page 1: {"text":"some fire evocation for what seems like a month, but to no avail. I was wondering if your organization would accept me as an \u0027apprentice\u0027 of sorts to be taught.\nThank you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 16] (272, 59, 264) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bFreema Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] The letter is folded in half and lays along\nthe top of the crate.\n\n\"I\u0027m sorry I couldn\u0027t do this face to face, but hey! I tried to find what you needed. Don\u0027t worry about paying me back, you shall do so in time. But for now, good luck with your smith\""} Page 1: {"text":"The letter is stamped with a helix and eye between it, underneath is signed with the letter F. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 16] (272, 59, 264) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mages Guild Inq. Author: §bRalotan Osprius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Name: Ralotan Osprius\n\nIntentions: Become a student learning about Electrical Evocation.\n\n(MC Name: veal12)"} ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 7] (309, 59, 125) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The writing of the book seems to be extremely elegant and posh, the letters bold and the font stylish. The parchment itself is snow white and clean, the ink having a light wine red hue tint to it. On the front of the book lays a drawing of a large wolf.* Page 1: The brute paced down the road, a stoic expression looming on his rugged face, his right hand's fingers curled around the large wooden shaft with leather bindings lightly wrapped around it, dragging it down the snowy Petrusia road, as he lets a quiet sigh Page 2: escape his lips. ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 7] (309, 59, 125) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~*<>*~ Lotho's Journal Page 1: -14th of Snow's Maiden 1476 Terday ah encountered ah man an 'is ugleh wife. Ah said 'lo to te bot' of t'em an' te bitch kicked meh off te bridge! Jus' fer sayin' 'Lo! Ah called 'er a bitch an 'er 'usband attacked meh. 'E stabbed meh in te- Page 2: arm an' ah barleh escaped wit' meh loife. Ah t'en went te Petrus te foind medical assisstance an' got thrown out by ah cruel an' angreh biggun. Page 3: -3rd of the first seed, 1476 Terday, Ah was walkin' along te stone road from te Standin' inn back te Gimblewood, w'en ah came across two people. Ah 'Alflin' an' ah Woman. 'Owevah, t'is was nae ordinary 'aflin'. 'E 'ad claws an' talked abou' iblees,- Page 4: loike 'e was te creatah. Ah was able to scare 'im off wit' mah shovel. I t'en started to speak wit' te woman. She told me abou' ah land, with pieces of portals scattered, an' te remains of ah ol' town. Now, me being mah curious self, Ah asked 'er to show- Page 5: me t'is land. It was ah strange place. Te groun' was brown an' sandeh, as well as red an' black. T'ere 'orrible creatures lurked aroun' bu' t'ey were 'armless unless ye 'it t'em. T'ey carried swords an' resembled piggehs! T'ere were fiahs everyw'ere an' - Page 6: Lava too! It was terrifyin'. We kept explorin' an' w'ile we was walkin' ah 'orrible evil creature appeared. It floated above us an' looked loike ah gian' g'ost! T'en it spit fire balls. Me an' Evelynn bareleh go' away. Ah 'ave never seen anyt'ing loike it ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 7] (309, 59, 125) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: DEAR MILO Author: Dalek348 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"8\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dD ~ ~~~\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 7] (309, 59, 125) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respitation Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 7] (309, 59, 126) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orcish Cypher Author: §b[Dedicant] Thickfeet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n The Orcish Cypher\n\n\n By\n Lethius\n Thickfeet\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Forward:\n\nI have spent a great deal of time learning the \u0027Blah\u0027 of our powerful friends. I find the culture of these people to be of great importance to our histories. They have been significant in many of the shifts of power since the beginning"} Page 2: {"text":"of our time.\n\nTake heart the cypher enclosed. It may one day save your life like it has mine.\n\n\nL. Thickfeet"} Page 3: {"text":"We begin with the basic numeral system. I’ve never seen numbers used outside of combative situations. Rudimentary shoving of these words together is how you can create greater numerical amounts.\n\n ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"} Page 4: {"text":"§l Ash: §r1 \n§l Dub: §r2\n§l Gakh: §r3\n§l Futh: §r4\n§l H\u0027 : §r5\n§l H\u0027ash: §r6\n§l H\u0027dub: §r7\n§l H\u0027gakh: §r8\n§l H\u0027futh: §r9\n§l Ashety: §r10\n§l Dubty: §r20\n§l Gakhty: §r30"} Page 5: {"text":"The regular language is diverse and quite gutteral. Regular practice and a forceful accent is required as to not offend through imitation nor risk being misunderstood.\n\n§lBlah - §r The very language of the Orcish people."} Page 6: {"text":"§l Ug - §rA typical greeting.\n§l Throm\u0027ka - §rFormal greeting usually seen between significant members of their world.\n§l Gug\u0027ye - §rGoodbye\n§l Yub - §rYes\n§l Nub - §rNo\n§l Agh - §rAnd§l\n§l Lat - §rYou\n§l Mi - §rMe/I "} Page 7: {"text":"§l Rulg - §rUsed as thank, or the act of thanking\n§l Gruk - §rTo understand or acknowledge a request\n§l Dabu - §rTo respectfully acknowledge a request\n\nMost of these words have specific intent. Be wary of the situations you might use them in."} Page 8: {"text":"The many adjectives used in the \u0027Blah\u0027 are distinct. They can paint a greater picture than I can here and can really invoke a wide range of meaning.\n\n\n ________\n @XX|\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003e"} Page 9: {"text":"§l Bubhosh - §rBig, Great, Superior, or Significant\n§l Nubhosh - §rSmall, Useless, or Inferior\n§l Snaga - §rSlave\n§l Pushdug - §rSomething that smells badly\n§l Glob - §rFool\n\nFor the most part the above is used in negative ways and to invoke anger."} Page 10: {"text":"The most harsh and heavy curse words are not typically passed around lightly. Be very careful at the usage of the following:\n\n§l Skah - §rA word used in force as a singular insult.\n\n§l Saahkah - §rA harsher version."} Page 11: {"text":"§l§l Blarg - §rAn individuals dwelling and home. May not be permanent.\n§l Buurz - §rDark or Coldness.\n§l Mojo - §rMagic. Many are superstitious around forms of magic.\n§l Klomp - §rTo Attack. Not intended to be humorous.\n§l Flat - §rDead"} Page 12: {"text":"The many people of our world have various names depending on the experiences of each individual Orc.\n\nWhile there are collected here many phrases, more come and go as slang changes amongst the newer generations.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§l Brudas\n Clan-brudas\n Ork-kin\n Uruk\n \n §rAll words for fellow Orcs that are trusted or have not yet lost their honor.\n\n "} Page 14: {"text":"§l Krugmar Orc §rare those that live unorthodox lives. These orcs might live with other races or be outcasted.\n\nI have met few Krugmar. It is unfortunate that many are killed or go into hiding."} Page 15: {"text":"Any Krugmar should be considered our greatest link to understanding the Orc kind.\n\nThrough many years of wars we have lost great amounts of information on their history. I continue to seek out more Krugmar for my own studies."} Page 16: {"text":"§l Stowts - §rDwarves\n§l Twiggies / Treeuggers - §rBoth are interchanged words for Elves\n§l Squeals - §rHalflings\n§l Snaaks - §rHobbits\n§l Quikspawn / breedurs - §rHumans. Assumed because of short gestation periods and how many humans live in the world"} Page 17: {"text":"§l Shara - §rA more serious name for Human Kind\n§l Albai - §rA more serious name for Elves\n§l Gazat - §rAn older word for Dwarves\n\nThe above are much more formal. You are likely to hear these from the Orcish Diplomats."} Page 18: {"text":"The various creatures of the realms have specific meanings to the Orcs. From flora and fauna, to monsters and evil, the words for the denizens of all worlds are still being collected. \n\nHere are just some of the common phrases spoken today:"} Page 19: {"text":"§l Buub - §rPig\n§l Wooleh - §rSheep\n§l Howlur - §rWolves\n§l Nuutshara - §rAscended. Creatures of the past\n§l Nubded - §rUndead. The opposite of the Ascended\n§l Buubshara Nubded - §rZombie Pigman\n§l Buubshara - §rPigman"} Page 20: {"text":"Real world and commonly used phrases during war and skirmish will likely only be heard on the Orcish lines. These are important to know in the event of a confrontation with our green skinned neighbors."} Page 21: {"text":"§l Uzg - §rThe world itself\n§l Krimp - §rTo snare, capture, or control someone\n§l Goi - §rAn Orcish city\n§l Lusk - §rAxe\n§l O\u0027lig - §rBow\n§l Ligz - §rArrow\n§l Zult - §rSword\n§l Stik - §rStaff\n\n \u003c\u003e\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d@"} Page 22: {"text":"§l Steemiez - §rMost technology is referred as such. It is assumed that it particularly comes from steam powered mechanics\n§l Shineez - §rSomething of Worth or Value. May or may not legitimately shine.\n\n\n ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"} Page 23: {"text":"\nAs you spend your time practicing and studying, remember that all languages evolve and change with passing generations. Stay open and alert to alterations and variations in your journeys.\n\nBe on the look for newer editions as well."} Page 24: {"text":"\n\n\n\nRemember that Orcish lands are not for the faint-hearted. Do not go there if you aren\u0027t a Orc unless for a good reason. \n\n -Freya"} ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 13] (317, 58, 212) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ew ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 6] (323, 65, 103) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Diary of life. Author: §bUnknown Alchemist Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It is of remarkable that this drenched and idiotic Aldemar Wilkins has gained such influence and wealth from only a discovery. I lament of his position, as he may soon be killed for having such grand and important information for the humankind that he may"} Page 1: {"text":"be captured and imprisoned, then harmed until the location of the mystical fountain of youth is. This is what I would think would happen, but the man is smart. He hides behind his followers, which many are fighters and pilgrims and would protect him from"} Page 2: {"text":"everything that would happen to him. Even as to pay to be his defenders, they wish to be close to him, to gain his trust and then his information. They wish to live forever, and such is the reason they treat mister Wilkins is receiving such praise and"} Page 3: {"text":"donations. I have once felt what it would be like to live such live, even as one of the Mali kind. A potion, perhaps one of the most foolish ones that I had made, it carried with it no love of mine, but the payment, it was astronomical. A simple poison,"} Page 4: {"text":"one to slowly kill a man as if it was a weakness. Simple to create but such is not what I practice the art of alchemy for. I was able to trick the woman which wished to buy it, charging 10000 minas for such idiotic and simple poison. There are so many"} Page 5: {"text":"hat on their own could do so, she would quickly know of them and do the task, only for that logic did I accept to do it. The minas, I had not before had so much of them. I was able to buy all that I had always wished, building a proper laboratory, buying"} Page 6: {"text":"land which I could built it and a house for my own, brewing stands, cauldrons, herbs of the rarest of kinds. Even with all that, I still had so much left. I decided to try what the noble humankind wasted their minas on, food, drinks, accessories and"} Page 7: {"text":"clothes. I was ecstatic, such men truly know how to live. Soon enough I had no more minas, and had to return to the poor alchemist potion maker life, selling rudimentary potions on a day to day basis. I wish to return to my wealthy days, and become like"} Page 8: {"text":"such that human Aldemar, which lives the grand life without much trouble, getting everything given to him. I have time, a long time to achieve it, and I will get it through means I enjoy. I could trick the humans with potions that appear to make their"} Page 9: {"text":"life eternal, but they would soon find out. As such I will instead study and look for the real cure to humans mortality, Panacea. It is a myth of all alchemist, but of all the myths it is the one that feels like it could be true. "} Page 10: {"text":"\n\nThis will take years of study, but I have time."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 9] (335, 60, 154) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 9] (335, 60, 154) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Peace Author: §bKathryn Adeney Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Conversations of Peace"} Page 1: {"text":" Trust\nA son says to his mother: “Mother, today I fought with my friend.” His Mother says: “Why did you fight with your friend?” “Because he demanded something of me, and I would not give it to him.” “Why did you not give it to him?\" -\u003e"} Page 2: {"text":"“Because it was mine.”“My son, you now have your possessions, but you do not have your friend. Which would you rather have?” “My friend.” “Then give freely, trusting that you will also be given what you need.”"} Page 3: {"text":" Self-Sufficiency\nDaughter says to her Father: “Father, today I fought with my friend.” Her Father says: “Why did you fight with your friend?”\n“Because she insulted me, and I was angry.” “Why were you angry?” “Because I was hurt by her words.”"} Page 4: {"text":"“My daughter, did your friend’s words change who you are?”\n“No.”\n“Then do not be angry. The opinions of others cannot damage you.\n\n\n\n\n\n-\u003e"} Page 5: {"text":" Forgiveness\nA husband says to his wife: “Wife, today I fought with my enemy.”\n“His Wife says: “Why did you fight with your enemy?” “Because I hate him.” “My husband, why do you hate him?”\n“Because he wronged me.” The wrong is past. You must let i-"} Page 6: {"text":"t rest where it lies.”\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n-\u003e"} Page 7: {"text":" Kindness\nA Wife says to her Husband: “Husband, today I fought with my enemy.”\nHer Husband says: “Why did you fight with your enemy?”\n“Because I spoke cruel words to her.”\n“My wife, why did you speak cruel words to her?”"} Page 8: {"text":"\n“Because I believed them to be true.”\n“Then you must no longer think cruel thoughts. Cruel thoughts lead to cruel words, and hurt you as much as they hurt your target.”\n\n\n-\u003e"} Page 9: {"text":" Involvement\nOne friend says to Another: “Friend, today I fought with my enemy.”\nThe Other Friend says: “Why did you fight with your enemy?”\n“Because they were about to hurt you.”\n“Friend, why did you defend me?”"} Page 10: {"text":"“Because I love you.”\n“Then I am grateful.”\n\n\u003c\u003eTrust\n\u003c\u003eSelf-sufficiency\n\u003c\u003eForgiveness\n\u003c\u003eKindness\n\u003c\u003eInvolvement"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 9] (335, 60, 154) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Roads Untraveled Author: §bKathryn Adeney Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Roads Untraveled\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Weep not for roads untraveled\nWeep not for paths left alone\n\u0027Cause beyond every bend\nIs a long blinding end\nIt\u0027s the worst kind of pain\nI\u0027ve known."} Page 2: {"text":"Give up your heart left broken\nAnd let that mistake pass on\n\u0027Cause the love that you lost\nWasn\u0027t worth what it cost\nAnd in time you\u0027ll be glad it\u0027s gone."} Page 3: {"text":"Weep not for roads untraveled\nWeep not for sights unseen\nMay your love never end\nAnd if you need a friend\nThere\u0027s a seat here alongside me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 9] (335, 60, 154) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 9] (335, 60, 154) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Air Evo. Author: §bVioletoin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created\nby Master Air\nEvocationist Alatar of\nthe Mage Academy.\n\nRecopied By \nVioletoin\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1:\nAccording to legend\nand study, the void is\nan infinite plane of\npotential thought and\nenergy surrounded by\ncomplete darkness.\nSince complete\ndarkness is rather\nhard to imagine, think\nabout a blank canvas."} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically,\nanything can be drawn\nout of the void if it\ndoes not contradict\nnature. The first steps\nof becoming a mage is\nlearning to understand\nthe void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027\nconcept. Meditation is\nmost efficent and\ncommon way, as I\nhave found."} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket\nyourself in a blank\nstate of mind and\nprepare to create\nyour canvas.\n\nChapter 2:\nWind and Air are\nessences to all life\naround the realm of\nexistance. You\nbreathe it into your\nvery self."} Page 5: {"text":"With the art of air\nevocation, you\nmanipulate it. Wind is\nunpredicatable and one\nof the best studied\nbranches of arcane\nmagics. You must\nexperience the\nelement in it\u0027s true\nform before you can\neven think about\nsummoning it."} Page 6: {"text":"In order to achieve\nthis, I suggest moving\nto a region of high\naltitude and feel the\nwind rush over your\nvery body. Experience\nhow pressure seeps\nthrough the cracks\nof all substance.Taste it,\nfeel it, smell it."} Page 7: {"text":"Another useful\nexperiment is placing\nsomething in the air\nthat can float. Watch\nhow the wind carries\nthe item and gently\ncradles it back down\nto the earth or carries\nit away.\n\nChapter 3:"} Page 8: {"text":"After you have\nlearned all there is\nto know about your\nelement, and your\nmeditation is firm; you\nmay begin your\nattempts in summoning\nyour element from the\nvoid. Firstly, you must\nfind a place of peace."} Page 9: {"text":"Next, use your blank\ncanvas to imagine air,\nallow the thought to\nfill you and the\nenergy of yourself to\ncourse through your \nvery blood. Though\ncombining all of this.\nA small amount of\nwind may be conjured"} Page 10: {"text":"Warning: You may\npass out a few times\nupon first connection.\n\nChapter 4:\nAfter you have\nmastered basic\nconnection, you can\nmove onto some of the\nkey spells in an air\nevocationists arsenal."} Page 11: {"text":"The first and most\nobvious, is the force\npush. Essentially, a\nnovice air evocationist\nmusters all of his\nstrength for one large\nand forceful push at\nan enemy. Secondly,\nand slightly more\ndefensive, is the\nprotective tornado."} Page 12: {"text":"A skilled air\nevocationist can\ncreate a spiraling\ncurrent of wind that\ncould potentially keep\nmost objects out of\nyour sphere. That\nconcludes this tome.\n\nFor any other\nquestions, feel free to\nvisit the Mages\u0027 Guild."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 9] (335, 60, 154) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halflings Vol. 1 Author: §bPetrus Frondor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Halflings: A History\n Vol. I\n\n\n A History of Halflings\n By Petyr Brandybuck\n\n Edited by Petrus Frondor"} Page 1: {"text":"Preface\nAs is common knowledge, the origins of the halfling race reside began with couples consisting of a human and a dwarf. Nowadays, the halflings have distinct traits of their own, practically unmistakable when compared with the modern counterparts"} Page 2: {"text":"of their progenitors. The purpose of this book is to educate the populace about the culture and history of the halflings. The information in this book has been preserved either in ruins, in literature, or in folklore."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter 1 - Beginnings\nYears 0-300\n\nThough there are many conflicting accounts regarding the creation and following years of Aegis, most records agree that the race of humans and that of dwarves most likely had contact before Year 50. And, as when any two"} Page 4: {"text":"cultures collide, so do their blood, and so at some point in time, humans began to mate with dwarves. We can trace some traits back to this point, such as brewing and farming talents, but as we will see, other generic halfling traits developed over time.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Indeed, it is hard to pinpoint the first halfling. After researching animal breeding as well as magical oddities, I would propose that, intially, the children of a dwarf/human couple would not be classified as a halfling. You see, it would make sense if "} Page 6: {"text":"halflings were a height in between that of a dwarf and human, but instead, they are actually shorter! This would indicate that, some time in the past, a great outer influence caused the future children of these mixed couples to have this odd height. \n"} Page 7: {"text":"It is reasonable to conclude that halflings as we know them today were present by Year 300, based on folklore and literary records. \n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter 2 - Early Developments\nYears 300-600\n\nA combination of small stature and inherant greed drove some of the first halflings to thievery, a very viable profession for nimble hands in the cities. They gained a reputation for being mischievous and "} Page 9: {"text":"devious, and thus gained little respect for their brewing or farming prowess. There was some prejudice against them, no doubt; never once in history or literature does one hear of a heroic or powerful halfling. To say they were suppressed would be "} Page 10: {"text":"incorrect, but people did find them a thing to be \"tolerated\".\n\nOver time, of course, most halflings developed a sort of fear of violence and arguments, reducing the number of thieves. As well, most halflings moved to Oren to escape the war-mongering "} Page 11: {"text":"attitude of the dwarves. This is estimated to have taken place over the time span of Years 400-600 The humans were little better, though. And, over time, halflings began to move to more rural areas, escaping those that would persecute them. Small "} Page 12: {"text":"communities on the very border of human cities were formed, and there halflings began to develop customs to cheer them up. Indeed, good food and good times seemed to become the goal of every halfling.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Chapter 3 - Later Developments Years 600-1200\n\nHalflings continued migrating farther and farther out of the city. It came to be that small communities of halflings were spread out in the vast plains surrounding Oren, with the halflings only revealing "} Page 14: {"text":"themselves occasionally to trade goods. Over time, the negative connotation towards halflings mostly disappated, but the halflings enjoyed their semi-solitary lifestyles.\n\nThe countryside is where the art of halfling brew and cooking truly matured into"} Page 15: {"text":"the art form that it is today. Indeed, the herbs and spices that could be found in the countryside of Oren had never been truely used to their full potential, and so halflings were the first to utilize them. Some of these herbs include the yellow"} Page 16: {"text":"wildflower, spice of apple, and fern dust. The ale, while very potent, began to develop more of a focus on flavor and aftertaste. This also was the case with halfling bread and cider.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"It is important to note that there were still some halflings living in cities at this point (~Year 800). Most halflings were born of halfling/halfling, but some were still born of a human/dwarf couple. These halflings enjoyed a much easier life than their"} Page 18: {"text":"ancestors.\nAround this time in history, the number of halflings had indeed grown to a point where surnames were required to identify with, as previously, only single names were used. Names, both first and last, were usually one or two syllables. "} Page 19: {"text":" Notable surnames and houses that began at this time were the houses of Took and Brandybuck, founded by Tulkan and Grombadook, respectively. The Tooks had the traits of what might be called the quintessential halfling- friendly, yet shy, of average height"} Page 20: {"text":"and demeanor. The Brandybucks, however, were a tad more adventurous, with darker hair than most halflings. Each family lived in a single burrow hill, most of them in the general vicinity of another. These family hills were the closest thing to a town as"} Page 21: {"text":"had truely ever existed yet in halfling culture.\nHowever, in around Year 1010, some families started to break apart from population pressures. Families like the Brandybucks eventually spread all througout the lands.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"By around this time, halflings had been isolated enough that, not only did this unique culture of peace and merriment develop, but the halflings actually forgot or disbelieved in the creation stories and of Aenguls, Daemons, and God. Indeed, the halflings"} Page 23: {"text":"didn\u0027t really develop a totally obscure faith, but instead took on a quasi-religious outlook that revolved around the things they held dear: harvest and food, companionship, nature, and peace. No \"gods\" were ever named, nor was worship very common, "} Page 24: {"text":"but there was a common belief that, if a halfling betrayed his tight-knit community, that the harvest and the tranquility of life would be lost."} Page 25: {"text":"Chapter 4 - The Rise and Decline of the Village Era\nYears 1200-1304\n\nAround the year 1200, a small group of halflings, from both Took, Brandybuck, Goodbody, and other families, decided to form a self-sufficient community apart from the family burrows. "} Page 26: {"text":"They had decided to make it a collection of hills, hidden from society by the waters and hills surrounding it. This community eventually came to be named \"Dunwood\", and it remains the most notable halfling town to date. There are massive wheat fields and "} Page 27: {"text":"a beautiful, clean lake. This town was always notable for being quite territorial, for as the humans began to urbanize more and more, family burrows were abandoned, and Dunwood was one of the last retreats for the country-loving halflings. As word of the "} Page 28: {"text":"town\u0027s existence came to be, spread by the word of the Wandering Wizard, halflings from both cities and family hills came to try and gain a burrow here. The founders of Dunwood were initially very welcome, but soon, the onrush of want-to-be residents came"} Page 29: {"text":"to such a high number that it was impossible to distinguish which would be beneficial to the community. The aspect of companionship was always very emphasized, and as a later resident of the town, I can vouch for this fact. By the time I moved to Dunwood,"} Page 30: {"text":"it was impossible to walk through the streets of Al\u0027Khazar without being pestered for the town\u0027s semi-secret location.\n\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Envious of the town, many halflings and non-halflings alike began making similar towns in the surrounding hills, a more known one by the name of Thistledown.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I am now qualified, at this point, to tell the history from a first-person perspective. Yes, for I arrived in Dunwood during a small population boom, when the town was thriving and more inhabitants came every day. The Elders of the town were Kip Took,"} Page 33: {"text":"Len, and Gimblo. I was first escorted to the town by Gimblo, who took Bell and I for a visit. And, as I mentioned earlier, we were pursued through the streets of Al\u0027Khazar by nosy people! Gimblo turned a corner, snapped his finger, and suddenly Bell and I"} Page 34: {"text":"were in Dunwood (a trick I have yet to emulate perfectly). The smell of hot bread and ale wafted from the ale garden, and I could hear a halfling singing with a lyre in the distance. Indeed, it was truly the ideal place for a halfling. Soon, the whole"} Page 35: {"text":"town took a trip to Al\u0027Khazar to pledge allegiance to the newly-kinged Edmund.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"After many a year of drinking, story-telling, and visitor-shoveling, the town seemed to go into a cultural decline. The Elders grew a tad sickly, and so they appointed Owen Sturdyfoot II as the Mayor to help govern. However, even his efforts did not"} Page 37: {"text":"maintain the vitality of the town, as Brian left to become an Ascended, Biodoc passed away, Rusty moved to Al\u0027Khazar, and Lilly was kidnapped. This decline occured in other towns, too, leaving an area surrounding Dunwood filled with empty hill-homes and"} Page 38: {"text":"the likes. I, too, left after a call from the Druids, though the years of countryside living would have a profound influence on me for my entire life."} Page 39: {"text":"Chapter 5 - Up to Modern Day\nYears 1304-Present Day (approx. 1351)\n\nAfter many years, around 1340, I decided along with a few relatives to restore the popularity and culture of Dunwood, and so we hosted DunFest, a large festival with much merriment."} Page 40: {"text":"There was drinking, dancing, singing, and the likes, of course. However, afterwards, it did not have the profound influence on the town population that I would have liked. And so, I went back to Malinor, only to try another festival later. Indeed, it"} Page 41: {"text":"appeared that our selective ways way long ago had a profound influence on the interest in the town, and so many gave up their hopes of moving and settled in the city. Many halflings have forgotten the joy of the simple and clean life, to my surprise."} Page 42: {"text":"While I certainly traveled and was no typical halfling, the air off of Lake Dunwood in the early morn still stirs my soul like very little else does.\nAt the most recent DunFest, I did meet some fellows quite interested in culture, but none were halflings."} Page 43: {"text":" I have tried to embrace the city-dwelling halflings with open arms, but very few have answered the call.\nWith the division of Oren, I as one of the only remaining Elders of the town decided to not immediately pledge our allegiance to either faction,"} Page 44: {"text":"instead remaining independent for some time. I did, however, set up a trade caravan of goods between Dunwood and Galahar, trying to make use of our overstocked wheat.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"At the time of writing this, the state of the world grows dim as the Undead continue to win victory after victory. The future will surely deserve another tome of halfling history, perhaps more in depth,as this was merely a general overview."} Page 46: {"text":"Hopefully this has been an informative and enjoyable read. \n\nPetyr Brandybuck"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 9] (335, 60, 154) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bardmancy Author: §bOx Druid Popo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Art of Bardmancy is forming noises from the Void into the sound of words, and bringing it into our world. Through this act, the Bardmancer can influence (not force!) the emotions and feelings of those around him or her. It is important to note, while"} Page 1: {"text":"Bardmancy is NOT in any way shape or form used for combat, it does require mana, as it requires a connection to the void. It should also be noted that an instrument can be enchanted with Bardmancy to amplify the Bard\u0027s magic, much like a staff to a mage."} Page 2: {"text":"To perform bardmancy, one must meditate while listening to any manner of music that involves words. Focus on how it makes you feel, what makes the sound, and how one moves their mouth in order to form these word. The next step is to connect to the Void. "} Page 3: {"text":"While Bardmancy does not require an awful lot of mana, connecting to the void regardless takes much time, and most of your time studying will be spent trying to connect to the void. Once you have said connection, the first thing one must to on the"} Page 4: {"text":"beginning of their journey with Bardmancy is to make any noise come out of their mouth. Truly, any noise you can hear is suitable. Imagine drawing out from your mouth with an invisable hand. While this takes several tries to correctly perform,"} Page 5: {"text":"it does come easier with practice. The next step is to attempt to form this sound into a word. This is easier said than done, as it requires your mind to focus greatly on turning the sound into the sound of your very own voice. "} Page 6: {"text":"However, as you continue, connecting to the void and forming and singing the words, as well as putting emotions behind them, will become much easier. At the beginning, your sentances will have long pauses in them, taking a lot of concentration, and may"} Page 7: {"text":"even force you to quit your song lest you pass out due to using up your mana. However, as Bardmancy is not /too/ complex, it does not require much mana once you learn how to bring the words into our plane of existance. However, any Bardmancer, no matter "} Page 8: {"text":"their skill, can sing forever."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 28] (328, 60, 448) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Survey Author: §bBeranabus Seregon Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" To be an Elf"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Overview: I have been pondering the concept for a long time as to what it is to be an elf and have devised a set of questions inwhich I shall go about asking both what folk consider elves and other descendants these questions to "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"get a general consensus of what it is to be an elf to those around the realm."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The questions include"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To elves:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Name:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Do you believe in the classification of elves with subtypes a/e Mali\u0027ame, mali\u0027aheral, and Mali\u0027ker:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Do you believe in Malin:"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"What is an ideal elven nation (Unified, individual states, or something else):"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What is your opinion on Haelun\u0027or:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What is your opinion on Laureh\u0027lin:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What is it to you, to be an elf:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" To \u0027non\u0027 elves"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Name:"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Do you consider yourself a friend enemy, or ally of elves as a whole:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Opinion of Haelun\u0027or:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Opinion of Laureh\u0027lin:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What would you consider an elf to be:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Anything else you wish to say:"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" 1."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Elf"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dwyn Tinuvial"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1. I don\u0027t see anything wrong with it, as there is an obvious physical difference, though do not let it shield my opinions they are still my kin regardless."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2. Aye"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3. Equality in seperate states"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"different nations, though a council of leaders inwhich they may make decisions for all the people. Though still seperate."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4. I have friends there, great people I would like to visit though as a whole I wish they would just leave us alone."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5. We\u0027ve got our"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"issues, and we are working on them. But we can\u0027t do anything with everything else breathing down our neck."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"6. Well just to be like anyone else. A hard working, a father, a mother. Part of a family. My race doesn\u0027t define me my actions do."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":" 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Elf"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Anarane Flormai"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1. I believe in subtypes as they are very different from one another"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2. Yes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3.Unified, I was born in Malinorian times and can see it working."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":" 4. They are murderers and killers who hide behind their walls."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5. They are alright I guess, they aren\u0027t as bad as the high elves."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"6. To live long and have pointy ears. (She said jokingly) Love nature which high elves neglect."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":" 3."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Elf"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Gwyneviere Ikur\u0027onn"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1. Yes I do"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2. I believe he was real, but we do not need to copy him."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3. Impartial, just have one person incharge."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4. Filled with snobby people"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5. I like people inside but poor government"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"6. A person with pointy ears and calls themself an elf."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":" 4"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Human"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Archibald Vallero"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1. Friend, moreso with Haelun\u0027or but still somewhat with cerulin. Fuck Dark elves."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2. Peak of elven perfection"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3. Disorganized, A pot of Chaos, and too integrated."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"4. Long ears, tall and lithe, and.. All that shit."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5. None"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" 5"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Elf"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ash\u0027ya Norodiir"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1. Yes, we all look so different though it is a difficult question. We are all mali though."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2. Yes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3. Unified, we have enough war as it is we needn\u0027t have more within our own race."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"4. Impartial, I haven\u0027t met anyone of their people before."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5. Seems to be more willing to fight than I had imagined. Many talk of war and fighting not peace."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"6. Malin created us as brothers and sisters. We live alongside nature our beliefs I believe are "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"that we care more for Athera. For me to be an elf is to live how Malin wanted us to be. We are cursed with the inability to produce many children so we should care for those who live now. Ideally we do not fight between ourselves."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":" 6"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Elf"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Curuven Haler\u0027sul"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1. I do believe we should, all Mali are children of Malin but our cultures differ from each different name."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2. Yes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3. Different districts, but with one leader."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"4. Haelun\u0027or is a powerful state, moreso than Cerulin sadly, but the haelun\u0027orians are harsh when it comes to silver law. But most won\u0027t be effected if they don\u0027t disturb them."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5. Cerulin is quite a good nation. I suppose it is a heathen for Mali\u0027ame"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"and I respect that. I do hope this new government reform will grow the nation even more however."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"6. My definition of a Mali is not a halfbreed of another race. Mixbreeding with other mali is fine but not of other races.."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 28] (326, 57, 448) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aengudaemons Author: §bBeranabus Seregon Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"What is an Aengul and Daemon? Well.. In my studies I have looked through a plethora of ancient texts, and manuscripts made long ago some brought over from the times of Anthos, others I have discovered in these times of Athera, and others. I have infact "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"memorized for this small journal upon the thesis of an aengudaemon. Now.. It seems that aenguls and daemons are called neither instead infact are simply called aengudaemon in common tongue.. Though I have yet to discover the name inwhich"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"they call themselves, I would assume that is a word translated in our tongue having a queer meaning. Much like the common word for Mali is Elven. I would theorize the same can be said of the aengudaemons. Now, this text will have much rambling in it, as "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"is a form of writing called \"Dreamscape\" so if it is too randomly paced do but ask dear reader and I may speak to you in person of what an aengudaemon is."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Now, unto the text. And Aengudaemon is the term coined of a being from another realm"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"of which we call the seven skies, Aether, and other terms. Some call them the Aengudaemons, others gods, the dwed cal them the brathmordakin. Now, some people worship them like a divine being, and for good reason in the aengudaemons innate capability"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"in magic. Though, we will get back to the magic portion I will say that it is infact true that they need naught to be followed. As, all they are are aliens. Now, to some this is heretical though t\u0027is true. They are but beings created by the creator long "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"ago eons prior to the descendants of Malin, Horen, Krug, and Uruguan. Meaning they have far more time to attain such powers. Now, simply what these beings are, are those what I believe to be but beings who have ascended to a higher tier of being."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"as are told in stories of descendants transforming themselves into these aengudaemons. It could be assumed if such is true that not all are born in the seven skies but infact may ascend to such a rank, and will of being through arduous work. Meaning, you "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"or even I may become such a being in the future if we truly aspire to be it. Therefore, the aengudaemons are infact not beings we should necessarily \u0027worship\u0027 but I believe we should instead befriend them. Friendly bonds are much more potent than that of "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"faith, for to one I may worship, our connection is simply that, they are those that I follow zealotically, and they may give me insight upon things.. Possibly boons.. Though boons are but powers, and borrowed.. But friendship. Now.."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"The reason I say befriending is because an aengudaemon is much similiar to us. Some should be feared yes, but in the end of the day. They are a being of our entire.. Verse of planes of existance. Perhaps gods compared to man in the feats they are able to "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"perform, though that needn\u0027t mean we must worship them. Though, that doesn\u0027t mean we musn\u0027t follow them. For I myself am a follower of the tenants stated by Aeriel. I am not a worshipper, a meer listener of her word. Much, like a pupil may follow a "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"teacher. Now, moving back to their magical capabilities. It appears to me that the aengul and daemons have achieved a state of being that is far beyond some folks contemplations. I may delve into it more in different volumes, though I would assume it ties"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"in on their apparent abilities they have created themselves. For there are many things folk draw from. From the void, from an aengul themselves, from lifeforce, spirits. And even some from their very souls. Perhaps there are more places to draw from that "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"we haven\u0027t touched upon, that gives them the powers to preform such grand feats. Or even possible that their very souls have been enriched by some even greater force. to achieve such a state of being. Things aengudaemons are able to do are creation. Of "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"anything truly, a pocket dimension which they may think up. A race, a magic. raise the dead. Simply any feat with a flick of the finger some are able to do. Though most fall into certain catagories and set powers which they are able to do, or grant upon "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"those which they grant their boons to. For example Aeriels domain over souls that pass into the seven skies after death in our realm. With that, she is able to cleanse souls from tainted and otherwise unnatural sources such as a soul with two souls one"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"artificial the other their own. And remove one soul from the body of another. To allow them control over their own. Now this may sound complicated or otherwise unimaginable but I have infact seen it with my own eyes.. Quite wonderful thing to see."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Other things that seem to exist are folk with blood of the aengudaemons themselves, further bonding our people with theirs, and would lead some to believe that they mate much like we do. As it is said, and proven that my family itself hails as descendants"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"of some vague aengudaemonic being. Though in my years of study I have yet to uncover who or what they are. Though one can only imagine what it would feel to discover an ancient relative from long ago. Still alive today.. Besides that, but misc things can "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"be said upon the aengudaemons. It seems they are broken into 2 catagories of standard aengudaemons and greater ones who have achieved even greater powers called arch aenguls or arch daemons. Though, it seems "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"they themselves do not consider themselves aenguls or daemons. And it is our people who call them which, upon our social views. Most commonly a daemon is considered bad when in truth the only difference it seems to be is that daemons interact more with "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"other realms and are more prevalent in every day life whilst aenguls prefer to stay in the backround though most of the time are considered benevolent. Even though that is untrue. What more can be said about these ominous beings besides that they should "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"not be feared nor worshipped, instead I believe if our people are to move on and achieve greatness, we should instead find peace, and friendship with these alien people. Closer bonds, learn from them much like a student would a teacher. For worshipping or"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"fear can only last long, though it is possible friendships to last an eternity.."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Thank you for reading the first addition of the Theory of Aenguls and Daemons. If I gain more insight upon these beings or choose to ramble more in my writings, I shall make "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"a secondary addition though for now. I bid you good night. And thanks for reading."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Signed"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"B.B Seregon"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 11] (342, 64, 187) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Ale Brewer§0 §0Tinkerin' Table§0 §0Family Rabbi' Foo'§0 §0Pumkin Helm§0 §0Family Shovel§0 §0Battle Shovel§0 §0Blue Pick§0 §0Gold Staff§0 §0Jewels§0 §0Metals§0 §0Shiny Book§0 §0Anvil§0 §0Slingsho'§0 §0Tinkerin' Dus' Page 1: Explosives§0 §0Fishin' Net§0 §0Sand§0 §0Aurum§0 §0Dough§0 §0Bucke' Armour§0 §0Slingsho' Ammor§0 §0Crystal Flowas§0 §0Wryssa§0 §0Family Music Box§0 §0Family Music Record§0 §0Ten' ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 5] (424, 58, 86) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Keep Farms Blacksmith Stables Inn Market Infirmary Place for Aegor's guild A sort of place for us to base our trade out of. Animal pen Grindstone for wheat Page 1: Housing ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 6] (437, 55, 108) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: One Word. Author: §bFumble Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"YO"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 30] (471, 58, 491) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: NOTES Author: §bYeam'lar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I Av Foind A Bak Way Inta Da City, But I Ned Tiome To Get It Wide Enough. I Av Becom A Citezen Ta Da City And Et es noice Ear. Da Flowers Ar Liv An Da Birds Sing Wen Me Round. I Avent erd From Ye Fo Wile An Ma Wonder Is Ye Stil No Im Ear. Da Folks Ar Nic"} Page 1: {"text":"Do nut want ta kill moy, Oh No, I Av Ta Go, *Blood Is Spattered On The Page."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 30] (469, 67, 485) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Monks of Charity Author: §bGuru Pinya Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0 §0\n§0 The Book of Peace§0\n§0\n§0 By: Guru Pinya§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Through experimentation of the arcane, I have become enlightened. Through days of meditation at a time, I have become able to let go of my earthly tether, and enter the void. I have become one with the wind. If you do not understand of what I speak of,"} Page 2: {"text":"I shall explain in the simpler of speech. Through meditation my soul has left it\u0027s body and enter the void through which the spirits have given me ancient knowledge. In the book I shall write down what I have been taught so that it may be passed on to the"} Page 3: {"text":"world for all the nations to hear.§0\n§0 §0\n§0 -Guru Pinya"} Page 4: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0 Concerning the Soul§0\n§0\n§0Everytime we die, our souls leave our body and wander aimlessly around. The Monks of the Cloud Temple then collect our souls and our bodys and take them to be healed back together. However,"} Page 5: {"text":"I must say that when one has become a light into the dark world, and their duty has been fulfilled, their spirit will be given a new body and they will be reincarnated. This is called the Natural Order."} Page 6: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0 Concerning the §0\n§0 Spiritual Powers§0\n§0\n§0Everything has a life-force inside of it. Some call it energy, some call it life, but I call it Magic. This magic is not from the void, or from a deity, but from onesel! Through"} Page 7: {"text":"discipline, and patience, one is able to harness their energy an extent, and use it for the wellbeings of others. Some examples of harnessing bodily Magic is using it do increase strength, speed, become unfamished, survive during a thirst,"} Page 8: {"text":"set things alight, preserve dying bodies, levitating small things, healing minor wounds, increasing senses, and entering the spirit world."} Page 9: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0 §0\n§0 Concerning the§0\n§0 Spirit World§0\n§0\n§0The spirit world is like nothing the mortal eye has seen before. In it lies the Divine Hosts, the angels, the demons, the spirits, the gods, dead spiritual people, and some of the greatest people"} Page 10: {"text":"of all time. You might ask how these great people have gotten there. The answer is the Natural Order. When someone has made a great change in the world, their souls do not reincarnate themselves, but they enter into the spiritual world in the peace they"} Page 11: {"text":"had so desired. To enter into peace is to live and die in peace."} Page 12: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0 The Great Path§0\n§0\n§0To enter into the realm of peace, one must live and die in peace. There are eight rules to peace, and they are:§0\n§0\n§0Right view, viewing reality as it is, and not how it is to be."} Page 13: {"text":"Right intention, intention of renunciation, freedom and harmlessness.§0\n§0\n§0Right speech, speaking in a truthful, and non-hurtful way.§0\n§0\n§0Right action, acting in a non-harmful way.§0\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Right livelihood, living a non-harmful livelihood.§0\n§0\n§0Right effort, making an effort to improve.§0\n§0\n§0Right mindfulness, awareness to see things for what they are with a clear consciousness."} Page 15: {"text":"Right concentration, correct meditation or concentration."} Page 16: {"text":"With the eight ways to peace said, I will now explain the four ideals. One must always hope that:§0\n§0\n§0All sentient beings have happiness and it\u0027s causes.§0\n§0\n§0All sentient beings be free of suffering and it\u0027s causes."} Page 17: {"text":"All sentient beings never be separated from bliss without suffering.§0\n§0\n§0All sentient beings be in equanimity, free of bias, attachment and anger."} Page 18: {"text":"In the spirit world, for which I have named Tashe, meaning both the spiritual realm and the state of enlightenment, Tashe may be acquired by following the teachings of myself. If you wish to leave the cycle of reincarnation and suffering, please search "} Page 19: {"text":"for me, Guru Pinya.\n((AntoniusLXIV))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (486, 52, 490) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: -The Fairground- Author: §bUlfrík Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" *}The Fairground{*\n\nThe Fairground is a short story that has been written by Ulfrík. He wishes that whomever is reading this enjoys the little tale. \n\nPlease turn over for the start..."} Page 1: {"text":"The eerie wind rasps through the tattered flag that hangs on top of its ruined tower of a flagpole. As I creep across the abandoned field of ruin, my feet meet with the sodden posters that lie in their graves of despair. The peices of paper drift like-"} Page 2: {"text":"-Tumbleweed. Their once vibrant colours are now faded, dead. A sign stands bent diagonally, frozen by the frosty wind. Peeled back paint, laden with spiders, covers the once informative plaque that reads, \"F...N GR...U...D\". The occasional mocking of a-"} Page 3: {"text":"-nocturnal bird echoes across the barren land, beckoning for you to enter the monstrous wasteland of a fairground. \n\n\nThe skeletal frame of a withered ticket booth looms over the entrance. Little pieces of its once grand-"} Page 4: {"text":"frame lie strewn about the littered floor. Shudders run down your spine as the cold winds blow. Tickets and various other ruined items rest on top of the counter. A dilapidated chair lies on its side inside the booth. Once a man sat there, enjoying the -"} Page 5: {"text":"sounds and feelings of the funfair. All of those are gone now, they have blown away with the wind. The roof of the three walled structure sits aside its only companion, the dirty floor. shines through the door, it illuminates a dusty wooden floor that -"} Page 6: {"text":"-leads to an outside trail. A strange path of crumbled desolation has been trod by the countless trespassers that choose to dwell in the shadows. Unseen by society, fallen pillars are left to rot and decay. "} Page 7: {"text":"Staring down upon you are the tracks of a rollercoaster, it hangs suspended in the bitter air by multiple metal poles. A forest of rust stands before your eyes. As time has dragged by, the life of the rollercoaster has been sent into retirement. Ten -"} Page 8: {"text":"- years of redundancy is clearly shown by the thick layers of grime and dirt. As you tread, the soles of your shoes make footprints on the weed-ridden concrete. . Wild plants escape from underneath the hard stone, their mal-nourished heads break through-"} Page 9: {"text":"-ashes on the ground. \nAnother amusement lurks in the gloom, within its frame rests a few scattered bumper cars. Rusted hulls cover the front of their wrecked forms. Once bright paint has now faded into a barrage of dingy browns and-"} Page 10: {"text":"-greys. An old, peeled back flooring is left alone in amongst the faded dodgems. Moss grows in the mat\u0027s place now, it covers the ground with a jungle-like presence. The ceiling of the ride is tattered and crumbled. Most of what remains lies on the floor-"} Page 11: {"text":"-among the rest of the rubble. In the distance, dark figures creep about, scuttles can be heard from the outskirts of where you stand. Almost like someone is watching you, staring and glaring... \n\nThe last exhibit focuses in on your-"} Page 12: {"text":"-view. An archway stands there, hunched over. Its black, dark colours seem not to have faded. A wicked doorway is what the arch hides. From inside a feint cackle can be heard it rings through your ears like a scream. As you step toward it the sounds-"} Page 13: {"text":"-become louder, growing in size. Do you dare to enter...?\n\n\n\nYou you enjoyed.\n\n -Ulfrík."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (480, 53, 486) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Undru's Notes Author: §bThe Lord of Undru Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"One will always come."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It never dissappears as long as the Sildur is up in it\u0027s hands."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We won\u0027t die."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It\u0027s not the End"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We are the End."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Death is only the start."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (486, 53, 490) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Errangement Author: §bLorenzo Varendel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Owner of Elkridge\n\nFrom Lorenzo Varendel (DrDubstepphd)"} Page 1: {"text":"Dear Owner of Elkridge\nI\u0027d like to say that i enjoy your home here and i couldn\u0027t help but notice your smithy and shop, see i have been in search of a experinced blacksmith to take me on as an apprentice, but please dont take this as a chore as i plan to-"} Page 2: {"text":"Help around the smith and also help restock your shop and even help with the mining more like a quite little helper that helps around the place and all i ask in return is that you show me your ways with a smithing hammer i so when ever you take a look at-"} Page 3: {"text":"This i ask that you send me a note telling me what you think about this erangement thank you for taking the time and reading this.\n Sincerly\nLorenzo Varendel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (486, 53, 490) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note to Dak'ir Author: §b[Sorcerer] Nauron Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Dak\u0027ir and Alakagh,\n\nI will be back shortly to the city. For now I have took on a personal mission to gather any intel at all of Iblees and plans, even the littlest bit of information. I will not appear as I was before, and will be "} Page 1: {"text":"wearing an iron mask in case of any bad characters. I will come back to serve my duty as a part of the Div\u0027Cruan as shortly as possible. \n\nVan\u0027Ayla\n-Nauron"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (486, 53, 490) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Karovain Trading Company Contract Contractor: Mithius Job: Private Security & Collection Payment: 50 minas per soldier and barracks in Petrus. Contract length & End: Two Elven Weekse Page 1: (December 2nd) STAMPED -Sword Invictus -Karovain Trading Company ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (481, 53, 494) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1!!!§0 §0Heck yes okay this place is awesome. Just moved in, and then moved out, and then moved in again! No time yet for proper experimentation, but plenty of ideas have already sprung to mind. Page 1: S. wants to look into sound amplification, esp. if it can empower the eff's of something he calls "bardmancy."§0 §0 §0B. shows interest in disease spreading for tactical purposes. Prev. exp. gives me a good idea for genesis & weaponization. Might need catapult. Page 2: Random stranger led me to alchemy lab accidentally; made quick job copying down some recipes on scrap paper. Might be useful. §0 §0 §0Other pts. of int.: combustion, long range magic (?), human anatomy/weaknesses. Page 3: If we are to further our cause through intelligence, we need people. Must talk to B. about spreading the word somehow. Propaganda. Simple signs accompanied by eye-catching pictures or wool or something. Smart people need collaborators. They'll come. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (481, 53, 494) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cacti Author: §bX'on Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"would you be intrested in buying some cactus green?\n\nif your intrested say \"yes\" if not say \"no\"\n\nwhat is cactus green? it is a drug\n\nCacti .CO farms this product\ncontact:X\u0027on (sasori12347)"} Page 1: {"text":"------PRICES-------\ntinth\u003d10 (25$-35$)\nsmall crate\u003d20 (45$-50)\nhalf crate\u003d32 (70$-100$)\nlarge crate\u003d64+ (100$ +)\n\nENJOY THE CACTI!\n~X\u0027ON~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (480, 53, 494) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Order Guide Author: §bZane Capette Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ordering Guide:\n\nName:\nDate ordered:\nOrder:\nAmount:\nAmmount owed:\n((MC Name)):\n\nPlease be ready to pay when the baker contacts you!\nHave a peachy day!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (480, 53, 494) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Menu Author: §bZane Capette Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Menu:§0\n§0\n§0The following items are sold by piece unless stated in next to the item.§0\n§0\n§0Bread: .50 minas§0\n§0Pancake: 1 mina§0\n§0Apple Bread: 1 mina§0\n§0Banana Bread: 1 mina§0\n§0Toast: 1.50 minas§0\n§0Sandwich (meat): 2 minas"} Page 1: {"text":"Caramel Bread: 1 mina§0\n§0Honey Bread: 4 minas§0\n§0Banana Pancake: 1.50 minas§0\n§0Choco Pancake: 1 mina§0\n§0Cookies: 20 for 5 minas§0\n\n ~More will be added to the menu as it becomes available. Thank you for shopping with us!~"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (480, 52, 483) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *doodles are on this page*§0 §0 §0*this one is of a dragon and an elf with red hair and a bow shooting arrows at it. The dragon is bleeding profusely, and is breathing a large spout of fire.*§0 §0 §0 §0-Meleranion Page 1: *There are doodles on this page*§0 §0 §0*there is a doodle of a dragon sitting upon a large pile of gems*§0 §0 §0-Meleranion Page 2: *there are more doodles*§0 §0 §0*This is a doodle of a metal bird sending messages all about, and a girl with long hair and yellow eyes is also in it*§0 §0 §0-Meleranion Page 3: *more doodles*§0 §0 §0*This doodle is of a woman with yellow eyes and brown long hair, an elf with red hair, a scratched up eye, and a blue eye and behind them is a lovely house in a field*§0 §0-Meleranion Page 4: *moar doodles*§0 §0 §0*There is a doodle of a fireplace and a woman with long hair and a red-haired elf with a scratched out eyte sitting by it*§0 §0-Meleranion§0 Page 5: Song 1§0 §0((Stay by maurice williams)) Page 6: Song 2§0 §0((Strangers in the Night)) Page 7: Song 3§0 §0((Cheek to Cheek)) Page 8: Song 4§0 §0((What is love)) Page 9: This is hopefully talking to the Azaria i knew and loved. I want you to know thay you arent a monster and i know you can get off of the booze and would like you to try. We have our futures ahead and out backs behind.§0 §0~Mel. Page 10: I did what i had to do§0 §0To make sure I kept you§0 §0It was really hard§0 §0And now you are barred§0 §0And I hate myself§0 §0You put me on the shelf§0 §0And now I'm confused§0 §0I feel really abused§0 §0~Mel§0 Page 11: §0 §0 §0 §0 §0 -Written In Blood- §0 §0 §0IM A MONSTER, I'M A BEAST, KILL ME. PLEASE. HELP ME BY KILLING ME.§0 §0*tears*§0 §0I Love You Page 12: You arent a monster, you arent a beast, you are just a person who has a screwed up background in need of help§0 §0~Meleranion§0 §0 §0P.S. I feel abused by the military, nothing is your fault Page 13: §0 §0 §0 §0 §0 §0 *A Picture of Azaria and Mel hugging each other, infront of a house, and two blurry childeren are running around by them.- §0 §0 §0*tear drops here* ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (480, 52, 489) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: CH Handbook Author: §bSaithor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction§0\n§0-------------------The Crimson Hearts are a guild of Spellswords, Sellswords, Mages, and Scholars all alike, all seeking the same goal, knowledge, power, wealth, and fame.§0\n§0The Hearts of this guild are brothers and sisters, bound by oath."} Page 1: {"text":"Paths§0\n§0-------------------The Crimson Hearts are divided into three categories. Knights, Mages, and Mechanists. No matter what path you pick, your brothers and sisters will protect you. And no matter what they pick, you will too."} Page 2: {"text":"People of Honor§0\n§0-------------------Sonoren Klaren: He is the Ace of Hearts, our leader§0\n§0Talimeracahe: He is The Red Joker, second in command§0\n§0Edwyn Lynderly: He is the maker of the Crimson Hearth, the guild hall of the Crimson Hearts."} Page 3: {"text":"Trainers o\u0027 the Paths§0\n§0-------------------Olympus: Trainer of the sword§0\n§0Lelien: Trainer of the magic§0\n§0Virgo: Trainer of the Mechanists§0\n§0Saithor: Trainer of the bow and of the Realm"} Page 4: {"text":"Rules§0\n§0-------------------1) Ye will protect your brothers and sisters§0\n§02) You will obey all orders§0\n§03) Knights will remain loyal§0\n§04) Mages will heed to heal§0\n§05) Mechanists will procede to prosper"} Page 5: {"text":"Path o\u0027 Knight§0\n§0-------------------The path of the Knight consists of the noble warriors of the Heart. They are the men and women who seek to be armed with a sword, those who know how to use one, and those who wish to know. They are loyal to the Hearts"} Page 6: {"text":"Path o\u0027 Mage§0\n§0-------------------The path of the Mage consists of the arcanic people of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the arts of magic. They heed to heal us, and will continue to do so."} Page 7: {"text":"Path o\u0027 Mechanist§0\n§0-------------------The path of the Mechanist consists of the artisans and merchants of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the most money and fame they can get. They will procede to prosper."} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (486, 53, 493) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: s ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (486, 53, 489) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Peter Piper Picked A Peck of Pickled Peppers. A peck of pickled peppers Peter Piper picked. Perch is great. I think Perch is great. It would be better. But Maevis is annoying. She ruins things. Makes me Page 1: do boring work. I wish she never became Errant. - Sam Hjenir *A drawing of Maevis standing ontop of Perch is here, wearing a crown. She is screaming at children.* Page 2: The bards; they sing, of wonderful things, ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (482, 63, 508) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 31] (482, 63, 508) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ee ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (511, 50, 506) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A worn diary Author: §bSillice Nightingale Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day 1 of the journal.§0\n§0\n§0I met a small elf named Leyun. She saved me from a room I was locked in. She helped me remember Aeras who I promised I try and remember. She then told me he visits this other circle. I still dont understand two circles. Or druids "} Page 1: {"text":"but she led me here where I met a druid named Izzy. She had white hair and yellow eyes and was very nice to me. This person named Art was here too but he seemed to sad. My name is Sillice from what the others tell me and I forget things. I just hope this "} Page 2: {"text":"diary helps me..§0\n§0\n§05th, First Seed 1493§0\n§0\n§0I found Aeras again and remembered him. It took me a while but I did it. §0I...still§0 cant remember anything in my past though. A strange human came into the grove. he frightened me then"} Page 3: {"text":"attacked this weird creatured that wandered it. It was made of mud and looked like a woman. but the mud didnt attacked back and actually looked scared. I do not know what to think."} Page 4: {"text":"Days have §0passed..months..now§0 §0years..only§0 memories I hold lie within this diary of mine. Even now, I cannot even remember why I hold onto it so. The name \u0027Aeras\u0027 in my mind yet like an echo, its been slowly fading away. I wondered back to what looked like"} Page 5: {"text":"a grove, but it was charred and the air hurt my lungs. I started crying, but I didn\u0027t know why. So I left and kept walking. §0\n§0\n"} Page 6: {"text":"1st Malin\u0027s welcome 1498§0\n§0\n§0It\u0027s nice here. So many beautiful things in this small grove. There is another further down the hill. Even the elf city looks nice. I might look around some more to see if I find what I am searching for. §0Aeras....who§0 is he?"} Page 7: {"text":"I found a small village. Oakhearth is the name. Its so nice and peaceful here. As if I were in a dream. I felt like I was being watched then a high elf appeared from the trees. She was so beautiful and elegant. The Owl Druid is what she called herself."} Page 8: {"text":"Druid....it§0 sounds familiar. She was very quiet then gave me one of the houses here for me to live in. I didn\u0027t want to impose on her for a place yet she dissappeared once more. I felt being watched again yet somehow I wasn\u0027t afraid. Like protected. "} Page 9: {"text":"It\u0027s summer. The little farm within the village is so beautiful with the wheat growing. I was trying to harvest some when a male elf started talking with me. §0Adorellan..that§0 was his name. He looked familiar yet I didn\u0027t know why. Like a friend long lost "} Page 10: {"text":"to me. He knew me and of my past. He then told me my real name.§0\n§0\u0027Winteer\u0027§0\n§0That §0name...it§0 scares me, but I do not know why. He took me to the druid grove and then I remembered, he took me before and hurt me. Forcing me to remember something I did, but I"} Page 11: {"text":"couldn\u0027t remember. Those eyes still scare me. Haunt my dreams. He said his sorry to me and wanted to help me get my memory back. He went to the druids up on the tree. The tree was so pretty and beautiful, almost like a dream. Lillith, that was her name. "} Page 12: {"text":"She was angry and was going to hurt him. She was frightening me. I thought druids were suppose to be §0friendly...Adorellan§0 lead me away from her and we left the tree."} Page 13: {"text":"Deep Cold, 1499§0\n§0\n§0I guess I haven\u0027t written in here in awhile. I have such interesting adventures it would seem yet I can only remember on paper. I am currently tending a farm in the dwarven lands....I think? I am unsure. It is quite cold here"} Page 14: {"text":"but I do not mind so much. It\u0027s peaceful. The word \u0027Druid\u0027 again. It appears I am always finding them. My memory is slightly returning. I remember the villege I live at and I visit there often. A merchant just moved in there. I hope he likes the place as "} Page 15: {"text":"much as I do. §0\n§0\n§0\n"} Page 16: {"text":"13th, First Seed, 1503§0\n§0\n§0I recrieved a letter today from that high elf that helped me. I am starting to remember people some. I was asked to bring some crops to this cleric named Ramza at the druid grove. He was friendly."} Page 17: {"text":" §0\n§0This place is so dark...a voice. I followed it here. A voice of distress, echoing from this cave. getting louder as I drew near. The voice I could make out more. The sound of a female in distressed. I called back but all went silent for a moment before"} Page 18: {"text":"she started calling again. The cave was dark but I hestiently went. I want to help. It was so long and deep then I tumbled and fell and here I §0am...where§0? I don\u0027t know. like an old library of sorts. A cave-in it appears happened here. No one has been here"} Page 19: {"text":"in a long time. I dont think I can get back up the rumble, but that §0voice...its§0 soothing and soft. echoing in this §0room...calming§0 me, but I can\u0027t find her. Perhaps i will look around more when I recover some more from the fall. I just hope my bread last "} Page 20: {"text":"until I am able to climb out of here or someone is able to find me..."} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (510, 50, 503) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: aeww ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (510, 50, 502) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"and strong."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Anyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"THE END"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (511, 51, 506) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Help NOTES Author: §bYeam'lar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day 4,\nDa Day Was Dark An Droery, An Da Mun Was Covode By Da Rain. Da Captan Had Nut Given Moy Any No News Bout Da Atakers, Exept Fo Dat Day Ran Off. Da High Elfs Of Haenul\u0027or Ar At Peace Rite Nou\""} Page 1: {"text":"Day 5,\nMy Cover Is Blown I Ned Bak Up I Can Nut Old Out Fo Muc Long....\n*The Writing Has Suspiciously Stopped"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (511, 51, 506) region\r.0.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Journal Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"2nd of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1500"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Kuro has begun teaching me magic, as he had agreed to do back in Kaphro, Guarger also seems much more stable, and it seems he would like to rekindle our old relationship...I\u0027m not sure if I have the heart to tell him..."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"15th of The Amber Cold, 1500"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Things are becoming incredibly uncomfortable between Guarger and I...I have to tell him soon, this can\u0027t keep going on."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"5th of Snow\u0027s Maiden, 1501"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I told Guarger, he took it well, I also met a nice elf named Sana, we spoke for a while and then had tea, I quite enjoyed talking to her, I think I\u0027ll invite her around again soon."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"16th of Snow Maiden, 1501"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sana has moved in with me, and Kuro has explained The Void to me, he also gave me a flower and asked me to love him, which confused me, but it\u0027s Kuro, so I\u0027ll just roll with it."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (510, 51, 506) region\r.0.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (15, 65, 941) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Hilde Volsun ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (8, 64, 936) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fauna Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A book on the various fauna of Asulon and Anthos.\n\nA:\n\nAlabaster leaf:\n\nAlabaster leaf is typically found in forests, around felled trees. It is fairly poisoneous but, in skilled hands, -"} Page 1: {"text":"- can be used as dyes, antidotes, and many other things.\n\nAqua Nymph: This water plant has several uses, easily mistaken for tadpoles. When eaten, it will cause severe hallucination. If boiled, it\u0027s ointment is an effective remedy for burns and cuts."} Page 2: {"text":"Atheros:\n\nJungles; Kha land. Little information personally, only accounts by kha as a medicine.\n\nAthin: An algae that grows in cold-water lakes. Extremely difficult to properly harvest, used in alchemy."} Page 3: {"text":"B:\n\nBiteit: Marsh plant, is most commonly found around or under lilly pads, a type of fungus. It has been known to have medical properties.\n\nBlazing Fern: A peculier plan native to Anthos, glowing, orange plants that are related to vines. Extract used -"} Page 4: {"text":"- in alchemy.\n\nBlistering Toad: Fungus, typically orange and red. Most commonly found in or on rotting trees, Several accounts claim it to be an effective poison.\n\nBlood Lotus: Plants that grow in deserts and arid places, commonly around caverns."} Page 5: {"text":"Several orcish alchohals are made using it.\n\nBronze Dust: Bronze Dust is found only in the depths of the earth, caves closer to bedrock and the sort. Dwarven alchemists tend to use this in their concoctions."} Page 6: {"text":"C:\n\nCrouching Feather: Found only in Asulon, the rare flowering plant is rare, growing beneath larger ferns and shrubs. It is recognized by it\u0027s three white petals that are oriented downwards. It is used in potions of celerity."} Page 7: {"text":"D:\n\nDrake\u0027s Tail: Found in the orcish deserts, this black briar is highly toxic, it\u0027s poison inducing fevers. They are found near oasis\u0027 and are used in alchemical potions.\n\nDrilltongue: Mountain plant, little known."} Page 8: {"text":"E:\n\nElf\u0027s Hair Vine: Native to the frozen wastes of Asulon, the rare plant is told apart by it\u0027s vines which bear small, icy blossoms. Used in Alchemy."} Page 9: {"text":"Elrow Berries: Well known in the alchemical world, Elrow Berries are known for their thirst-inducing properties, found in the north. They hold spicy properties and are used in spice-wines and ales."} Page 10: {"text":"F:\n\nFire Flower: Native to Anthos, it is a raire bush-flower. On death of the flowers, they combust, which is how it\u0027s garnered it\u0027s name. They do not have many uses."} Page 11: {"text":"Flametongue root: A bright, rust-colored root found in forests. Hot to the touch with spores that can cause distress.\n\nFrost Vine: A small blue plant that prospers in snowy regions. It grows around trees, forming a blue trail of vine around them."} Page 12: {"text":"G:\n\nGijaklul: The Bloodflower is native to the Orcish deserts of Asulon; According to an account by an orc, they were used by the shamans in \u0027rituals\u0027.\n\nGoblin\u0027s Ivy: Desert; Not much known, poison."} Page 13: {"text":"J:\n\nJavens: Found in the Orc Badlands, they grow near oasis\u0027. It has medical uses and also for knocking people out.\n\nJokers Scum:\nA rare plant found in the seas of Anthos. It is carniverous and lures in fish. Bulb is used in -"} Page 14: {"text":"- Alchemy.\n\nK:\n\nKing\u0027s Ivy: Known for it\u0027s golden flowers, it is shaped like a crown. It is found on rocks and tree trunks. It is used to make journies easiers, consuming it clearing the mind."} Page 15: {"text":"M:\n\nMandragora: A small plant that grows in the wetlands, known for producing narcotic, hallucinary spores.\n\nMiner\u0027s Helmet: A large fungus; Used as a nerve-stopping poison and in soups."} Page 16: {"text":"N:\n\nNight Sap: A honey like substance, used in Alchemy. Usage is pleasant at first, but devolves into one of the worst pains possible."} Page 17: {"text":"O:\n\nOrc Braid: Grows in sewer entrances, a good example being Gronkkston, it can be used in bindings, whips and potions."} Page 18: {"text":"R:\n\nRo\u0027ah Tree: Native to Anthos, it is found in the vast forests of the Elven lands. It is known by it\u0027s black bark. These trees are very rare and highly flamable."} Page 19: {"text":"S:\n\nSaffvil: A weed found in swamps, namely Kaedrin, it can be found clinging to swamp trees. It is extremely useful in poisons.\n\nSerpent\u0027s Stalk: Forest plant, grows near water. Accounts state it is used for numbing pain."} Page 20: {"text":"Singed Kha: Little known, other than kha accounts. Apparantly used in alchemy.\n\nSwamp Blossom: Told apart by it\u0027s purplish flower, it is found in swamps such as Kaedrin. They possess a necter that is extremely useful in alchemy."} Page 21: {"text":"T:\n\nThe Dwarf\u0027s Pumpkin: Another oddity in the swamps of Kaedrin, it gains it\u0027s name from it\u0027s use in dwarven ale.\n\nTippen\u0027s Root: A small, bitter herb found in forests. It\u0027s flowers are a distinct purple and it is useful in healing potions."} Page 22: {"text":"W:\n\nWisp Breath: A very rare plant in Anthos, narcotic qualities. It is highly addictive and similar to Cactus Green."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 14] (35, 129, 745) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The URUK experim Author: §bBaldin Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Can we save Uruks from their evil ways?§0\n§0I have asked myself that question many times. Despite the fact that my son was killed by their kind, I can only feel sorry for them. They did not choose the path of darkness it was choosen for them."} Page 1: {"text":"Not too long ago I thougth of an experiment. If I was able to collect an Uruk baby and teach it on the ways of our people, would that Uruk become evil with time? or will we create a new breed. A breed that is kind and benebolent."} Page 2: {"text":"This is why I ask for a team of experts in certain fields for this experiment.§0\n§0\n§0Needed:§0\n§0A Chemist§0\n§0A Motherly figure§0\n§0A Hunter§0\n§0\n§0If you are interested or know some one that would please aply."} Page 3: {"text":"An aplication box is placed next to my home in the Grandaxe residences."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 14] (35, 129, 745) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The URUK experim Author: §bBaldin Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Can we save Uruks from their evil ways?§0\n§0I have asked myself that question many times. Despite the fact that my son was killed by their kind, I can only feel sorry for them. They did not choose the path of darkness it was choosen for them."} Page 1: {"text":"Not too long ago I thougth of an experiment. If I was able to collect an Uruk baby and teach it on the ways of our people, would that Uruk become evil with time? or will we create a new breed. A breed that is kind and benebolent."} Page 2: {"text":"This is why I ask for a team of experts in certain fields for this experiment.§0\n§0\n§0Needed:§0\n§0A Chemist§0\n§0A Motherly figure§0\n§0A Hunter§0\n§0\n§0If you are interested or know some one that would please aply."} Page 3: {"text":"An aplication box is placed next to my home in the Grandaxe residences."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 14] (35, 129, 745) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The URUK experim Author: §bBaldin Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Can we save Uruks from their evil ways?§0\n§0I have asked myself that question many times. Despite the fact that my son was killed by their kind, I can only feel sorry for them. They did not choose the path of darkness it was choosen for them."} Page 1: {"text":"Not too long ago I thougth of an experiment. If I was able to collect an Uruk baby and teach it on the ways of our people, would that Uruk become evil with time? or will we create a new breed. A breed that is kind and benebolent."} Page 2: {"text":"This is why I ask for a team of experts in certain fields for this experiment.§0\n§0\n§0Needed:§0\n§0A Chemist§0\n§0A Motherly figure§0\n§0A Hunter§0\n§0\n§0If you are interested or know some one that would please aply."} Page 3: {"text":"An aplication box is placed next to my home in the Grandaxe residences."} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 16] (32, 125, 768) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Transactions/Sales --- Example: Charley C. 1469 M.W. Steaks- 12.0m Drinks- 2.1m --- ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 16] (32, 125, 768) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Aldemar Wilkins- Et looks loike dis man made ah elixr, et could make un' immortal, Ah group called dah Order uf Youth visited 'im er dah un' in the books. Day Un' uf Journaling Dah kingdom uf Uruguan wants Fimlin tah come back, But dey say 'e refuses, dey Page 1: want meh tah troi and get 'im back now. Day Two: ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 26] (39, 66, 939) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zpirit Buuk Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" DUH ZPIRIT BUUK\n\n rulg tew awl ub duh shomoz whu halped mi ryte diz buuk.\n\n ELEMENTUL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Skathach-Zpirit ub fiya\n\n*Akathro-Zpirit ub watur"} Page 1: {"text":"*Bregthar-Zpirit ub earth\n\n*Fiarza-Zpirit ub wind agh air\n\n*Kulthark-Zpirit ub metul\n\n*Neizdark-Zpirit ub sturm"} Page 2: {"text":"*Binazdar-Zpirit ub lite\n\n*Radzanib-Zpirit ub darknuzz\n\n*Fanzra-Zpirit ub chaoz\n\n*Arznaf-Zpirit ub ordur\n\n*Ringat-Zpirit ub lief"} Page 3: {"text":"*Tagnir-Zpirit ub death\n\n*Omnizan-Zpirit ub zpace, intertwindud wif etz partnur, Sandru\n\n*Sandru-Zpirit ub tyme"} Page 4: {"text":" IMMORTUL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Votar-Zpirit ub duh hunt\n\n*Enrohk-Zpirit ub bluudluzt, zavagery agh war\n\n*Shezept-Zpirit ub revunge, plotz agh stelth"} Page 5: {"text":"*Jevex-Zpirit ub ordur, hard wurk, agh zelf zakrifize\n\n*Ixli-Zpirit ub forbidun knowludge, truuf agh judgemunt\n\n*Ogrol-Zpirit ub dezpair, zapped strength agh entrapmunt"} Page 6: {"text":"*Kor-Zpirit ub duh flat\n\n*Ankrus-Zpirit ub duh zea, fishurmen agh zafe travulz\n\n*Arwa-Zpirit ub furtiluti, harvuzt agh farmun\n\n*Anyhuluz-Zpirit ub deztruction, malishush intunt, internul stryfe"} Page 7: {"text":"*Akezo-Zpirit ub helth, vitality agh heelun\n\n*Paxahru-Zpirit ub stewpudity agh arroganze\n\n*Ublulhar-Zpirit ub hope agh new beginunz\n\n*Ghorza-Zpirit ub travul"} Page 8: {"text":"*Rolfizh-Zpirit ub azzazzinashuns agh poizun\n\n*Trokorl-Zpirit ub engineerun, mashinery agh buldun\n\n*Luara-Zpirit ub duh moon\n\n*Ramakhet-Zpirit ub duh dezurt agh zand"} Page 9: {"text":"*Krathol-Zpirit ub payn zuffern agh ztarvashun\n\n*Veist-Zpirit ub illushun, trikz agh theivury\n\n*Freygoth-Zpirit ub duh wild agh wild animulz\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"*Glutros-Zpirit ub greed agh beun phat\n\n*Thulezia-Zpirit ub luzt, plezure agh beautifulnuzz\n\n*Isuz-Zpirit ub lub, carun agh tranquiliti\n\n*Orgon-Zpirit ub dezease, pestilence agh failur"} Page 11: {"text":"*Urin-Zpirit ub rain agh hail\n\n*Kesaroth-Zpirit ub envi agh beun jelluz\n\n*Leyd-Zpirit ub dominanze agh strength\n\n*Scorthuz-Zpirit ub kleansing agh purgin"} Page 12: {"text":"*Theruz-Zpirit ub intelligunze agh lernun\n\n*Gentharuz-Zpirit ub zmithun, smeltun, induztry agh forgin\n\n*Ikuras-Zpirit ub fear agh inzanity\n\n*Drelthok-Zpirit ub zleepun agh dreemz"} Page 13: {"text":"*Eathruz-Zpirit ub dawn agh duzk\n\n*Kotrestruu-Zpirit ub memury agh duh rekordun uf knowludge\n\n*Lethrothak-Zpirit ub hindzite agh excuzuz\n\n*BETHARUZ-ZPIRIT UB BEER, GRIIN AGH CELEBRASHUN!!!!!!!"} Page 14: {"text":" ANZESTRAL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Krug-Duh firzt shomo evur agh duh hozhuzt ork tew evur lib. Hi iz duh hozhuzt zpirit\n\n*Lur-Hozhuzt hunter en hiztury\n\n*Rax-Hozhuzt warriur ub awl tyme"} Page 15: {"text":"*Gorkil-Duh hozhiezt militari stratiguzt agh tactishun\n\n*Braduk-Ah faymed hozh chieftun\n\n*Dom-Duh zecund hozhezt shomo\n\n*Ugluk-A kub ub Gorkil, hozh warriur"} Page 16: {"text":"*Azog-Duh hozhezt smif en hiztory\n\n*Kurak-Alzo grukd az duh howlur ub Lur, wen zummond et kauzuz duh shomo tew tranzform intew ah half ork, half howlur, dey luze der mynd wile dey ar tranzfurmd"} Page 17: {"text":"*Tor-Knewn fur hiz kalm, kollective intellekt agh stronkth\n\n*Trickster-Knewn fur hiz zubterfuge\n\n*Bralkor-Knwen fur hiz rezuztunze tew physikul damag\n\n*Jarkun-Knewn fur hiz dexterity agh zpeed"} Page 18: {"text":"*Yar-Knewn fur hiz hozh wizdum agh zpirituality\n\n*Yaggo-Duh hozhezt ridur ub awl tyme\n\n*Dregort-Duh hozhezt boat buldur agh kaptun tew evur lib\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"*Grumbah-Ah hozh buildur\n\n*Vargo-Knewn az beun ah veri hozh alchemizt"} Page 20: {"text":" HOZH URUKZ\n\nShreck-Wun ub duh hozhiezt urukz tew lib, hi iz blu agh stronk agh zmart agh handzum agh kewl agh stronk\n\nReynuh-Ah hozhie peepun uruk whu iz veri stronk agh zmart"} Page 21: {"text":"*Wun-Ah veri stronk ogre\n\n*Glumpuzz-Ah nub\u0027hozh uruk whu iz rehd"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 26] (39, 66, 939) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: His Fungi Author: §bMotsham Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This book was written by an orc, but since most of the Blah is mispronounced common, I only wrote the words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common. Sorry for the clunky OOC"} Page 1: {"text":"preface, but I just wanted to give the reader a heads-up.)) Many of those who gruk mi, gruk that mi have long been a devout worshiper of Orgon. Those who have visited the shrine of Orgon atop the plateau in San\u0027Vitar, may have noticed the fungus which"} Page 2: {"text":"populates the mound on which the shrine is erected. Very few people gruk the nature agh significance of the fungus, agh would ignorantly dismiss it as nub-thing more than a bunch of ugly mushrooms. These mushrooms, however, are actually a "} Page 3: {"text":"supernatural phenomenon. The fungus which grows upon Orgon\u0027s mound is not of the natural world. It is a physical manifestation of Orgon\u0027s will agh influence spreading in the mortal plane. This is why lat will nub ever find any growing on their own in a "} Page 4: {"text":"normal environment. Very few also gruk that the fungus is, in fact, carnivorous, but feeds almost exclusively during the feeding rituals of Orgon worship. Now, when mi blah the word \"carnivorous\", mi mean it very strongly. During the feeding ritual, the "} Page 5: {"text":"fungus almost instantly takes root in the flesh of the sacrifice, and begins literally consuming its prey. The process causes the victim to be rapidly digested alive within a matter of minutes. The fungus devours every last piece of its prey, leaving "} Page 6: {"text":"behind neither flesh, blood, bones or organs. This is how Orgon has revealed to his followers that his sacrifices must be offered. Outside of the feeding ritual, the fungus feeds very rarely, occassionally digesting any insects that find themselves "} Page 7: {"text":"trapped in the liquid secretions of the mushrooms. Now, onto the specifics. There are dub varieties of mushrooms which grow upon Orgon\u0027s sacrificial mounds: Orgon\u0027s bile and Orgon\u0027s gall. Both of these mushrooms have some similar qualities. Namely, "} Page 8: {"text":"neither should be taken without asking permission of Orgon and rulging him for his generosity; agh they should both be handled with care. \n Orgon\u0027s bile: These short, squat mushrooms are a bluish-purple color with white spots. On each spot grow many"} Page 9: {"text":"tiny black spores. The spores are easily broken, agh contain a foul-smelling black substance. It smells very much like decomposing flesh, and tastes like rotten eggs. Contact stains the skin. A slight taste of the mushroom or the oily, black substance"} Page 10: {"text":"causes nausea (agh mi mean a VERY slight taste). Mi tested the effects of full consumption of the mushroom on a willing burz-albai named Mithras. Upon immediately eating the whole thing, he was beset by extreme nausea and vomiting, a cold sweat and "} Page 11: {"text":"severe shaking. This was from only ash mushroom. Mi would strongly advise against eating more than ash or a particularly large specimen, as such could very possibly result in flattening. ((Note: these are the red mushrooms growing near Orgon\u0027s"} Page 12: {"text":"shrine))\n Orgon\u0027s gall: These somewhat taller mushrooms are related to Orgon\u0027s bile, agh are brown in color. The cap of the Orgon\u0027s gall mushroom is bowl shaped, agh constantly secretes a very bitter yellowish-brown fluid. This fluid pools in "} Page 13: {"text":"the aforementioned bowl-shaped cap, and emits musty fumes which irritate the eyes upon exposure. Physical contact with the mushroom causes a slight burning sensation in the skin, as the fungus coats itself in its own digestive fluids. In small amounts, "} Page 14: {"text":"the digestive fluids seem harmless, however mi have witnessed in mi own worship of Orgon how quickly these fungi digest their prey in large enough groups; agh mi gruk it safe to assume that a single mushroom could eventually cause significant damage"} Page 15: {"text":"given enough time. Mi tested the effects of Orgon\u0027s gall on a shara named Hagan, who exhibited an extremely dry mouth, blurred vision and hallucinations. As with Orgon\u0027s bile, mi would strongly recommend against eating dub or more of these mushrooms, as "} Page 16: {"text":"overconsumption could have dangerous effects, including flattening. Mi would also theorise that such could possibly lead to lasting impacts on mental health. \n Further discoveries concerning Orgon\u0027s bile or Orgon\u0027s gall will be recorded agh published in"} Page 17: {"text":"future books if needed.\n -Malog\u0027Yar, witch doctor agh loyal servant of Orgon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 4] (61, 65, 576) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Okar Author: §bCheza Stirling Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Okar Magic: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"First I shall note the cons of becoming someone\u0027s okar. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"You will find yourself becoming overly cautious, afraid of any possible threat to your mage. Breaking the bond or betraying said mage is unthinkable. "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"You live to protect them. You can never harm them, nor cause harm to come to them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Healing becomes slower for the okar. Their body no longer able to recover quickly on it\u0027s own although healing magics seem to be just as effective as normal."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"When you bond to a mage you lose your magic. You also lose the ability to ever learn it. For the rest of the okar\u0027s life they will find the void unreachable."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If this hasn\u0027t put you off from this path continue reading. Next we list the pros to the magic."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The okar can sense the wellbeing of their mage, but not the location. Emotions are also sensed, letting the okar know the moment there is even possible trouble. Happy mage means happy okar. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"However this can backfire. A sad mage can depress their okar."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"It depends on the type of bond just how strong these emotions and feelings are. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"An okar gains a heightened sense of hearing, scent, and sight. Able to hear better. Smell better. See sharper. All of these help it in combat."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"However there is a drawback here as well. The tastebuds become more dull and bland. The sense of touch becomes minimal."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Your favorite foods will no longer taste as divine as they once did. The touch of soft silk no longer different from rough stone."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Now, on to the ritual itself."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Firstly the mage must be a mage, they must have a mana pool to draw from. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Find a wolf and skin it alive. This sounds horrible but it must be done this way. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Quickly tan the hide, obviously a source of heat is helpful here. But don\u0027t burn the hide. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As it tans collect a small bowl of the okar\u0027s blood, one of the mage\u0027s blood, and then one bowl with their blood mixed together."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"When the hide is finished carve the following symbol into it carefully. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*A circular symbol is drawn here, check the forum guide to see the exact one.*"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"In the center of the symbol the okar must use their own blood to write their name. Then using the blood of the mage they write the mage\u0027s name. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This must be an act of their own free will. It cannot be forced or else the magic will fail."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Once this is complete use the mixed blood to seal the names with a second symbol. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This symbol depends on the bond chosen."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Now we will go over the possible bonds."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"A bond of loyalties: The okar can sense the mage but the mage can not sense the okar, this is the best way if the mage wishes to keep their mind clear at all times from the emotions of their bonded."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*The symbol for this bond is then drawn.*"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"A bond of friends: You can sense each other but it\u0027s dulled. There is more privacy, you can keep those deep feelings hidden and just let the stronger ones be felt. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*This bond\u0027s symbol is then drawn.*"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"A bond of lovers: You both sense each other, your physical, mental, and emotional state. This is the most invasive version as you really get no privacy from the other, they always know what you feeling."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Once more the bond\u0027s symbol is drawn.*"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"A bond of Criminals: The mage can sense the criminal, emotional, mental and physical, this means they can tell if their Okar is lying to them. It\u0027s really the only way to keep someone under control that you don\u0027t want to trust. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*The symbol is drawn.*"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Finally, let it be noted that if the okar wishes to serve another mage they can do so. A transfer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Once the magic is completed there is no going back. You will be an okar until you die the final death."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"But you can choose who to serve. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Using the same wolf hide simply simply write the new mage\u0027s name with their own blood and using mixed blood draw the symbol of transfer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Said symbol is drawn into place.*"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"This however usually leaves a mage with an empty spot in their soul and mind, yet this heals over time. If you are to transfer your Okar, the mage you wish to transfer to may not have a current Okar, nore may you rebond one within the next elven week."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 11] (56, 134, 690) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gray Bard's Song Author: §bGrungron Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Grey Bards§0\n§0 Song§0\n§0-------------------The father journeys far away§0\n§0\n§0The children left behind§0\n§0\n§0The children now to rule themselves§0\n§0\n§0No father there to mind"} Page 1: {"text":"The child of light creates the stars§0\n§0\n§0His countless friends to tend him§0\n§0\n§0The child of fire creates the sun§0\n§0\n§0To drive away night time sin§0\n§0\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The child of night creates the moon§0\n§0\n§0Its lonely light his sign§0\n§0\n§0The father comes from far away, his journey at its end§0\n§0\n§0The children gather \u0027round his throne§0\n§0\n§0His glory theirs to tend"} Page 3: {"text":"The child of light approaches first§0\n§0\n§0His father turns away§0\n§0\n§0The child of fire sees his light, may he be now in dismay\n\nThe child of night there lingers on, the transgression his to mend"} Page 4: {"text":"The father now yearns long for sleep, his heart filled with great sadness§0\n§0\n§0The children flee to their creations, seeking comfort in their kindness§0\n§0\n§0The child of light calls forth the stars, his company be aenguls"} Page 5: {"text":"The child of fire divides the sun, its fragments called the Daemons§0\n§0\n§0The child of night brings forth the moon to drive away the madness\n\nThe children three now lost to time"} Page 6: {"text":"Their glory sealed onto their signs§0\n§0\n§0The childrens children linger on§0 \n\nThe children third compose their song\n\nThe father now sleeps, his rest sublime \n\nHe hopes to forgive his childrens crime"} Page 7: {"text":"The father journeys far away\n\nThe children left behind\n-------------------Composed by the Gray Bard\n\nRecorded by\n\n-Grungron Irongut"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 11] (56, 134, 690) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion On Truth Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Opinion On Truth\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"Before we begin, I just wanted to say that this book will shortly cover a variety of subjects regarding my opinion of fear, doubt, truth, belief, lies, and how I think they correlate with each other. This book is just my opinion. "} Page 2: {"text":"You don’t need to believe it or not believe it. To begin we will start with fear.\n\n Fear\n\nWhat is Fear? Fear is when you are afraid of something. But what does it mean to be afraid of something? "} Page 3: {"text":"I think fear occurs most often in the absence of knowledge, when you aren’t sure about something. Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything. "} Page 4: {"text":"If you had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then you likely will have little fear about it unless it is a bad thing that will occur. "} Page 5: {"text":"Though if something goes the wrong way when you are fully confident about something, That may cause the next subject to happen. Doubt.\n\n Doubt\n\nDoubt is something that can cause fear. "} Page 6: {"text":"As I explained earlier it ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes, or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, but usually worse. "} Page 7: {"text":"To avoid both fear and doubt, I think it is best to find one of the things that defeats both. Truth.\n\n Truth\n\nTruth is a very simple thing, Though it can be very hard, or easy, to obtain. "} Page 8: {"text":"If you know the truth of something, that means you have true knowledge in a certain part or all aspects of it. This defeats both doubt and fear, because fear is caused mainly by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. "} Page 9: {"text":"There is, however, something that increases doubt. Most all of us do it. Lie.\n\n Lie\n\nLies corrupt the truth, they make things harder to make out. "} Page 10: {"text":" In my perspective I think that the truth is a very simple thing to understand, it is lies that corrupt it and makes it more unnecessarily complicated. In my opinion, lying causes most of doubt and fear. "} Page 11: {"text":"The next and last subject I like to call absolute truth. \n\n Absolute Truth\n\nThe thing with how doubt works is it tries to prevent us from getting to the truth. "} Page 12: {"text":" Lies and doubt have happened so much that sometimes even if we find the absolute truth, we still doubt it, Unless of course we believe it’s the truth. And finally, what to believe is the truth. Well, that’s for you to decide.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"(Please let me know if you like my philosophical writing by telling me in person or sending a bird! ((Sofetios)) )\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (70, 31, 617) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rasputin Author: §bAbram Votyakov Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There lived a certain man, in Oren long ago.\n\nHe was big and strong, in his eyes a flaming glow.\n\nMost people looked at him, with terror and with fear.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"But to Petrus chicks, he was such a lovely dear.\n\nHe could preach the canon like a preacher, full of ecstacy and fire.\n\nBut, he also was the kind of teacher\nWomen would desire"} Page 2: {"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThere was a cat that really was gone.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nOren\u0027s greatest love machine!\n\nIt was a shame how he carried on."} Page 3: {"text":"He ruled the Oren land, and never mind the king.\n\nBut the kasochok he danced really wunderbar.\n\nIn all affairs of state, he was the man to please."} Page 4: {"text":"But he was real great when he had a girl to squeeze.\n\nFor the queen, he was no wheeler dealer\n\nThough she\u0027d heard the things he\u0027d done\n\nShe believed he was a hole healer,"} Page 5: {"text":"Who would heal her son.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThere was a cat that really was gone.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN! Oren\u0027s greatest love machine.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"It was a shame how he carried on.\n\nBut when his drinking, and lusting, and his hunger for power became known to more and more people, the demands to do something about this outrageous man became louder and louder."} Page 7: {"text":"\"This man\u0027s just got to go!\"\nDeclared his enemies.\n\nBut the ladies begged,\n\"Don\u0027t you try to do it, please.\"\n\nNo doubt this Rasputin, had lots of hidden charms."} Page 8: {"text":"Though he was a brute, they just fell into his arms.\n\nThen, one night some men of higher standing set a trap, they\u0027re not to blame.\n\n\"Come to visit us\" they kept demanding, and he really came.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThey put some poison into his wine.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN! \nOren\u0027s greatest love machine!\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"He drank it all and he said \"I feel fine!\"\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThey didn\u0027t quit, they wanted his head.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nOren\u0027s Greatest love machine!"} Page 11: {"text":"And so they shot him \u0027till he was dead!\n\nOh, those Oreners..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (70, 31, 621) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orc's Life Author: §bGoj Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"((This was written by an orc, but since most of the orcish language is actually just mispronounced common, I only wrote words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common.))"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Mi name is"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Malog\u0027Yar. Mi am the Goj of the War Uzg, and of mi people, the Orcs. As such, it is mi job to guide the orcs, especially the Rex, in wisdom from experience and the spirits. Mi have been alive for almost 90 years. During this time, mi have experienced just"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"about every aspect of life an orc can gruk. Mi have been blargless. Mi have led armies. Mi have been a spiritual guide to mi people. With that said, mi will start from mi cubhood. Mi was raised in a small yet old vilage in the desert by mi momo, Dura, agh"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"mi popo, Gurak. Mi, as all uruks, began mi combat training as soon as I was old enough to hold a weapon. The orcish cub, unlike the cubs of other races, is hardly afforded the luxury of \"playing.\" An orc must grow up fast, or nub at all. Because of this,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"many of us are considered adults at 8 or 10-years-old, as opposed to the other races, who are allowed to wait until they turn 18; but mi digress. Mi popo taught mi how to fight under the hot sun, agh on the blistering sands mi grew to love. He taught mi "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"honor above all, agh it was during a training session that mi witnessed the definition of dishonor. Ash day, a shara was travelling in our desert. Mi popo confronted him, agh demanded an explanation from the trespasser. The shara did nub gruk the Blah, "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"but challenged mi popo to an ash-on-ash honor klomp. He accepted, agh, to make a long story short, was almost flat\u0027d when the shara whistled. At this, a pair of archers rose from their hiding places, agh loosed their ligs at Gurak. Mi popo won the klomp, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"but the sharas\u0027 attempt to cheat in an honor klomp stuck in my memory for the rest of my life. Mi popo was flat\u0027d a year later by a horde of the monsters who roam the wilderness every night. Mi eventually took mi lusk, agh went off on mi own. Mi wandered "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"the desert alone for about 20 years. On mi 34th year of life, mi stumbled upon the goi of San\u0027Orca. Mi remained blargless for some time after that, until the Braduk clan took mi as ash of their own. They allowed mi to share the blarg of another clan "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"brother. Mi lived in that blarg until the War Uzg was temporarily disolved, agh the clans spread throughout the desert, establishing individual clan forts. Mi served as a grunt in the Braduk fort, until Grool\u0027Gorkil\u0027Azog founded the Trog in order to both "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"centralize our people once more, agh to keep a closer eye on the pink skins. Mi became a chicken farmer in the Trog, agh found it to be a humble agh gratifying life. Many would look down upon such a life. Those people are globs, too filled with their own "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"pride to see the hoshness of such simplicity. It was in the Trog that mi met a young goblin named Durah. We became close, agh she grew to trust mi in the hardest years of her life. After mi brothers conquered Kingston, agh established it as our new "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"capitol goi, Gronkkston, she became mi lifemate. Durah agh mi hab been together for around 40 years, agh she has borne mi h\u0027 cubs. Anyways, the Braduk clan was disbanded while we were in Gronkkston, agh those of us in that clan became Ugluks, as it was "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"the popo clan to the Braduks. This was a hard time, but we pressed on. While in Gronkkston, the witch doctor, Grool, took mi as his apprentice, agh mi began mi long journey as a shaman. A shaman, as it turns out, is what mi was always meant to be. Mi have"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"found little more enjoyable than serving mi people as a spiritual guide. Mi will blah more of that later. While mi was an apprentice, Pok flat\u0027d after choosing mi as the new Wargoth of the Ugluk clan. Mi revived the Ugluk clan, agh made it a respected "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"clan again. For a while, it became the bub\u0027hoshest of the clans in Gronkkston. Mi even had to stop recruiting to give the other clans a chance to build their numbers. During this time, the Wargoths led orc government as a council. Mi learned that being a "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"leader is often like being a popo. You spend more time scolding people, agh making sure they all behave than anything else. Shortly, after becoming the Wargoth, mi first cub was born. We named her Nurena. She brough mi bub\u0027hozh joy, agh continues to honor"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"mi to this day. Perhaps mi over-fed her. She got quite fat, but it didn\u0027t bother mi or her. It didn\u0027t matter that she was fat. What mattered was whether she\u0027d grow to be strong, wise agh honorable; agh she did. She grew to be a desirable feorc, agh is now"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"a mate of the Rex, who wressled a scaddernak to earn her favor agh mi approval. During mi time as the Ugluk wargoth, mi was also chosen as the commander of the United Anthos Coalition, an army of sharas, albais agh uruks, klomping together against the "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Black Scourge. We fought against the forces of Setherian, at the same time that we were fighting a war against the dwarves, who had walled off a massive portion of the continent of Anthos. There were glorious klomps in that time. After some time had "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"an elder in mi clan, Nux, decided he wanted to be in charge. He challenged mi for mi position, won the klomp agh bekame mi Wargoth for a time. I was, however, forced to take mi followers from within the Ugluks, agh form a new clan. A clan war had started "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"between the Azogs, agh a clan of Iblees worshiping whitewashes, called Kaxils. Despite the dishonorable behavior of the Kaxils, Nux sided with them, agh mi had nub choice but to take mi followers away to preserve their honor. Mi hold nub grudge against "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Nux. Mi gruk why he sided with the Kaxils. The Ugluks agh the Azogs have hated each other for generations, but mi could nub side with the Kaxils miself. So, mi formed the Yar clan in honor of mi great great great grandpopo, Yar. After that, mi beloved "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Durah birthed a pair of twins named Malgroth agh Balgroth. Mi blah lat, do nub ever underestimate the value of a hosh mate. Durah has been loyal to mi for many years, agh has brought me the bub\u0027hoshest joy mi have ever gruk\u0027d. Mi love her more than mi can"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"blah. Some time after the birth of the twins, the Wargoths re-established the Rexdom, with Urik\u0027Azog as Rex. He chose mi as his Yazgurten, the chief builder agh economic head of orc government. Mi served as Yazgurten until we went to the Fringe. Mi people"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"settled in a canyon in the desert. Mi soon became the High Shaman, agh served faithfully for years. Mi had long-since been a well-gruk\u0027d teacher of shamanism, agh remain a teacher to this day. Eventually, the orcs became disatisfied with Rex Urik. Mi wull"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"nub pretend mi did nub take a side, but mi wull nub pretend it was nub painful to peep titles come between orcs. Orcs are all brothers agh sisters; cubs of Krug. It hurts to peep siblings klomp. Later, under Rex Boghat, we moved to our warcamp near the "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"obsidian mountains. After some time, a new High Shaman came into the position, though mi still happily performed mi duties as a shaman to the Uzg. This new High Shaman led a clan, which held an illegitimate tournament to usurp the Rex, who at the time was"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Grogmar\u0027Gorkil. It was a sickening sight. It almost led to a clan war, agh the High Shaman, along with his clan, were exiled under suspicion of burz mojo. An honorable brother named Buubztik\u0027Lur became High Shaman, agh mi was Yazgurten again for almost 20"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"years. Soon after the rebelious clan was exiled, Durah gave mi another cub. We named him Ognir. He, like his sister, brought mi bub\u0027hosh happiness. After the 10-year trip to Thales, mi continued to serve as Yazgurten until the flat of Buubztik. Mi built "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"many blargs. While in Thales, Durah agh mi had another cub. He was different. He was born with a rotting eye. Many feared for his health, but mi gruk\u0027d he was touched by mi master, Orgon. Mi hab been, lat peep, a loyal servant of the disease spirit, "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Orgon, for over 20 years. He is the ruler of disease agh pestilence, agh feeds on all decay. Nub matter who lat are, remember. Lat will decay. Lat will feed mi master\u0027s power. We who worship him have a saying. Mubaramishi, gith prasogat. Mubaramishi, gith"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"kul Orgonob: In the end, everything decays. In the end, everything belongs to Orgon. Many find this troubling, but Orgon is a spirit just as much as Enrohk agh Tagnir. Mi am, as all hosh orcs, a follower of Krug. Mi am an instrument of Orgon to bring "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"suffering agh failure upon all of Krug\u0027s enemies. Having said all this, mi gruk\u0027d mi kub tu bi chosen by Orgon. We named him Vadok, agh he is a champion of Orgon. Orgon has even begun to manifest his power in my cub\u0027s hands. It troubles him at times, but "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Orgon is an orcish spirit, agh orcish spirits do not weaken their servants. They strengthen them into greater weapons. They sharpen us. After Buubztik\u0027s flat, mi became High Shaman again until we arrived in Athera. Grogmar had stepped down, agh the"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Dominus Thore\u0027Gorkil chose mi as the new Rex. Mi served for some time, but mi nub ever wanted to be Rex. It proved not to be where mi was meant to be. It brought mi only bub\u0027hosh weariness of heart. Eventually, mi Warboss, Reksam\u0027Kog, klomp\u0027d mi for the"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"title. Mi had long been tired of that word... Rex. Reksam klomp\u0027d with strength agh honor. Mi recognized this in his klomping, agh he became the new Rex. The Azogs still do not approve, agh it is why they continue to war against our Uzg. It has been to mi"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"another painful sight, as brothers flat each other over a title again. To lat, whoever reads this, mi impart upon lat this wisdom mi have learned in my life: Do nub be quick to chase after power. Be content, agh learn to peep the hoshness of a simple "}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"life. Find a loyal mate. Have cubs, agh raise them with honor. Do nub spite lats brother. Find what lat love to do, agh do it honorably. Mi found more joy as a chicken farmer than mi ever did as Rex. Finally, be a cactus. Mi will end this book with "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"one more brief story from my life. A shara priest was once confused that a spirit sent mi on a trial before he healed mi after mi lost mi eyes, when his god, he claimed, gave freely to him. Mi explained the hoshness of the trial as follows: The orc is"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"like the cactus. He lives in a harsh environment with little to nub nourishment, but he thrives agh grows tough because of it. The sharas... the sharas are like grass. There\u0027s a lot of it, agh it\u0027s everywhere; but if you take away its nourishment, even "}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"for a short time, it withers agh flats. Sharas are like grass. Be a cactus. The trials of the spirits are to make us stronger. If they handed everything to us, we would grow complacent agh weak. Learn from life, brothers agh sisters, as mi hope to "}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"keep learning for however much longer mi will live."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 6] (70, 31, 621) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Malog's Proverbs Author: §bMalog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*As you open the book, you see in its pages a collection of proverbs written by the shaman, Malog\u0027Yar. Each one is individually numbered for ease of memorization, it seems. They don\u0027t appear to have a particular order to them, but must "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"have been written as they came to the shaman\u0027s mind."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((As in my other books, only those words which are actually different in the Blah are written in said language. The rest are in Common for ease of reading.))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"1. The lust for power is the beginning of shame. It concieves, agh brings forth arrogance. Arrogance, when it reaches maturity, brings forth humiliation."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2. The path to honor is paved with sacrifice."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"3. Gold is a heavy thing, agh bub\u0027hosh is the burden of he who hoards it. It will crush the heart, agh bring low the spirit."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4.He who forgets his ancestors of the past will have nub future for his descendents."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5.Food, water,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"shelter, praise; these things are wasted, when given to ash with nub honor."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"6.All is vanity for the whitewash, for he has abandoned his ancestors. He has departed from his purpose in life."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"7.Find that skill which lat are hosh"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"at. Do it with honor, for even the lowly chicken farmer can glorify Krug."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"8.Do nub scorn simplicity. It is a chest of many treasures."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"9.Hosher is a small blarg with a mate agh cubs, than an empty palace."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"10.Integrity"},{"color":"black","text":", "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"uprightness, honor, discipline agh wisdom are the bones of the spirit. Without these, lat can nub stand."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"11.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" to be a blind man with wisdom, than a fool with many eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"12.Luxury"},{"color":"black","text":" is an open gate to complacency."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"13.Complacency"},{"color":"black","text":" is a downhill path to the flatting of the spirit. It is an easy path to descend, but returning uphill is strenuous, requiring diligence."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"14.Bring"},{"color":"black","text":" up lats cubs in the way of honor, for they will take lats place in the future."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"15.This"},{"color":"black","text":" year\u0027s swineherd may be next year\u0027s Rex."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"16.Remember"},{"color":"black","text":" your brother, agh be quick to share his burden."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"17.The"},{"color":"black","text":" hardship of life is a refining furnace. It hurts for the time, but melts away that which would make "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"lat weak."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"18.Lats"},{"color":"black","text":" body is a gift. Use it hoshly. Do nub abuse it, agh do nub let it wither."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"19.Life"},{"color":"black","text":" is work. Work hard or starve."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"20.The"},{"color":"black","text":" cactus lives in the dry sands, needing little nourishment. It is stronger for it."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"21.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" is a bag of rotten flesh, than a feast in the blarg of the dishonorable."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"22.He"},{"color":"black","text":" who lives with nub honor is like a fortress made of dry twigs or a zult made of still air: useless."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"23.Taking"},{"color":"black","text":" a title simply for the "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"sake of taking a title is like eating sharp blades simply for the sake of eating."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"24.A wise blah is more precious than all the gems beneath the earth."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"25.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" to be flat for what is honorable, than to abandon lats "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"integrity simply to extend lats life."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"26.Honor"},{"color":"black","text":" is nub a currency to be traded. Do nub treat it as such."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"27.A life with nub honor is as meaningless as letters with nub order."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"28.Do"},{"color":"black","text":" nub tolerate weakness in body, "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"mind or spirit."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"29.He"},{"color":"black","text":" who works hard will have his bread."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"30.Feeding"},{"color":"black","text":" the lazy is like planting the wind. It accomplishes nubthing."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"31.Be"},{"color":"black","text":" satisfied with food agh a cave. It may be all lat have ash day."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"32.Do"},{"color":"black","text":" nub envy the rich. Their decadence will make them soft."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"33.Do"},{"color":"black","text":" nub peep down on the poor. They are nub blinded by the glimmer of gold."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"34.Minas"},{"color":"black","text":" often do little more than disappear."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"35.Deceit"},{"color":"black","text":" agh"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"twisted words only clutter agh clog the mouth. Eventually, lat will choke on them."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"36.Blah"},{"color":"black","text":" what lat mean, nub what others want to hear."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"37.A slimy heart will slip, agh fall to its destruction."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"38.Rulers"},{"color":"black","text":", do nub "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"be haughty. Ash day, lats reign will end, agh another will take lats place."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"39.He"},{"color":"black","text":" who is wise heeds the truthful rebuke."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"40.The"},{"color":"black","text":" fool surrounds himself with flatterers, agh is nub aware when ruin comes."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"41. Hosh is the "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"female who bears strong cubs, agh works tirelessly to nourish their bodies agh spirits."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"42.Happy"},{"color":"black","text":" is the male who finds her, agh keeps her."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"43.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" is ash honorable lifemate, than ash hundred weak mates."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"44.As"},{"color":"black","text":" a blarg will "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"nub stand on mist, cloud or vapor, neither will a family stand on weakness, foolishness of dishonor."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"45.Walk"},{"color":"black","text":" as Krug walked, agh honor the spirits. This will keep lats path straight."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 7] (74, 30, 631) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Goodbye Letter Author: §bVamir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Illmori and my unborn children.\n\nI love you all dearly but my time on this earth is over. I simply cannot handle everyday life anymore. I am sorry to do this.\n\nGoodbye, love Tuinaer."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 7] (74, 30, 631) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V1 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\"The Ancient History\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The next lines are curved*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the void. And a birght shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Truly none can describe the majesty of the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"how clean and good can our actions be."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and The Daemon, the "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"could not talk, nor did thay know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*You quickly grab the next volume*"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (74, 140, 773) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dozor's Stone&Brick Orders:§0 §0-----------§0 §0(Per Stack)§0 §0Stone: 5§0 §0Brick: 5§0 §0Cracked: 10§0 §0Chiseled: 15§0 §0Mossy: 25§0 §0-----------§0 §0Half off if given stone/charcoal.§0 §0Active orders on next page: Page 1: ACTIVE ORDERS:§0 §0------------------- ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (66, 132, 777) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (71, 120, 779) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Algrim§0 §0Thorik§0 §0Valen§0 §0Kjell§0 §0Some orc slayer§0 §0Skippy§0 §0Arcane§0 §0Bazion§0 §0Hiebe§0 ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (72, 144, 774) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Oh my! “We’re spending the night here. I’ve already let my parents know not to expect us back. You don’t have to worry about Chris.” Page 1: Oh! The arrogance of his assumption doesn’t annoy me – instead it serves as proof of his thoughtfulness though, I worry about leaving with one man and coming home with another. I push the thought away, eager to indulge in a bit of Mr Grey.` Page 2: “Thank you.” I fling my arms around his neck, beyond ecstatic and smile at him, cramming every bit of joy I feel into it. This suite that I could hardly bear to enter into an hour ago has now become the perfect place for our reunion. Page 3: His answering grin is scorching, completely in tune with the hunger in his eyes and his impatient erection. Again I catch my breath, thrilled to my core when his low tone washes over me, “you’re a rare beauty - Page 4: -Anastasia, I cannot wait to be inside you. I’ve clung to the memory of what you feel like around me.” He runs the back of his hand down my cheek, then lovingly traces the line of my jaw with a knuckle. Page 5: Those fevered words ratchet my desire to unbearable levels and when he throws me onto the bed with a predatory glint in the steel of his stare, I feel like it’s Christmas – only I’m overwhelmed by choice. Not sure what toy I want to play with first,- Page 6: -greedy to get my hands on as much as possible of his flesh. He crawls up, between my legs where he stops to rid me of my sodden panties. He slings it away carelessly, his ogling eyes never - Page 7: -leaving the naked place they covered. He continues to stare, licking his lips – obviously beyond aroused by the sight but there’s nothing to hide my intimate folds and I feel exposed, squirming and certain that my blush reaches all the way down there. Page 8: He takes his sweet, torturous time – luxuriating in his private viewing activity. He makes no move to touch me but the ravenous mould of his face is pushing me to run up the steps of desire, taking them three at a time. I shift in needy response. Page 9: He growls, low in his chest while he grips my inner thighs, pushing them apart. “Keep still or I’ll make you.” I gasp at his provocative threat and on pure instinct and raw desire my hips tilt up by their own accord, crazy in its need for any contact. Page 10: His hands slip around, cupping my backside as he pushes his nose into my sex, inhaling deeply. Oh my fucking my! “Christian please,” I moan, begging for more. Page 11: When he comes away I catch his gaze. His eyes look unfocussed – cross-eyed with lust. “I’ve missed you, I’ve missed you so much.” His expression a strange blend of pain and elation, whispered words born - Page 12: of desperate need. He swiftly stretches to cover my body with his, kissing me wildly. He raids my mouth mercilessly, our arms and legs tangling and writhing, taking in the exquisite pleasure of intimate contact.` Page 13: He rolls taking me with him and we pause for air, our breaths mingling and faces flushed. With my body on top of his I stroke my hand over the sprinkling of stubble, reacquainting myself with every curve and dip of his face. Page 14: “You are so precious, thank you for taking another chance on me.” Another low hum is his reply and he closes his eyes as my gratitude sluices over him – clearly striking a cord. “Come here.” It’s a carnal - Page 15: command but I don’t understand and I raise an unsure brow. Where does he want me to go, I’m already here? “Come, sit here, on my chest.” He pats his sternum. His silky voice is dripping with erotic promise. Page 16: I scoot up, eager to find out what passionate delight he has in store for me. It only takes a second for me to grasp the nature of the deeply intimate act he has in mind and I gnaw at my lip, my coyness getting the better of me. Page 17: My legs are bent with my knees resting on either side of his head. My bottom sits on his chest, taking my weight which leaves my secret opening utterly gaping and vulnerable, not to mention very close to his sinful mouth. Page 18: I can feel his breath on me, fluttering and making my heart stutter. His affirmative nod is unhurried but no less compelling, it says that I won’t dare deny him this pleasure.- Page 19: With his eyes securely fastened to mine his intent is unwavering and unaffected by my modesty. His sure hands move around and grip my backside firmly, holding me in place. I get a sense of how easy it will be for him to control my pelvic - Page 20: -movements from this position and it stirs me, being in his power like this. With my head bowed forward, the loose tendrils of my hair spill over my shoulders and cover my breasts; only the hard tips of my nipples - Page 21: are peeking from between the strands. His eyes linger on them for a moment before he presses me onto his mouth. “Aahh,” I moan falling forward from the exquisite relief of his touch. Page 22: I brace myself on rigid arms, my hands flat on the bed just above his head. He takes full advantage of my breasts so close to his face, clamping a hot mouth over the bud and sucking hard. Page 23: Avaricious velvet licks at me with long wet strokes and I lose all reason, focussing fiercely on that one tiny spot of overriding pleasure. His tongue slips inside me and my body tenses at the unexpected intrusion before avidly relaxing- Page 24: - into it, slicking in response. He usually likes to watch me react to his ministrations but now his eyes are closed and rapture is what I read on his face.- Page 25: It’s such a turn on, I can barely watch through my heavy lids for fear of spontaneous combustion. The shallow penetration of his smooth tongue is doubly erotic because I can watch his face- Page 26: -contorted with pleasure while he’s devouring me. He breaks the contact and gently blows on my sensitive, heated flesh, cooling but not calming. I whimper, violent desire slamming into me. Page 27: “Touch yourself Anastasia, touch your breasts. I want to see you.” If I wasn’t so close to him I wouldn’t have heard him, his voice is raw and strained. And then he said to me, “My name isn't actually Mr. Grey, it's- Page 28: -Martin. Your brother.“ I froze for a moment, realizing what is happening. And then I told him so, “I'm- Your sister!“ And he whispered in my ear, “Good.“ Page 29: What the Actual Fuck. Bootyfool. Sick. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (65, 142, 775) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ok Author: §bViktoriya Vladov Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Additions to Petrusia Household:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"1. A large single bed."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"2. Children\u0027s bedroom/playroom."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"3. Updated kitchen and seating."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"4. Updated bathroom."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"5. Remodeled office space and master bedroom."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"6. Reworked balcony seating and tables."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"7. Updated fireplace with mount for hunting trophies."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"8. Paintings that tie the room together."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"9. Library to hold Viktoriya\u0027s articles."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (72, 130, 786) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (72, 130, 786) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (71, 131, 784) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 18] (65, 144, 800) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (91, 30, 621) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Atenshuhn!! Author: §bKrug'Har Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-An obviously orcish\nadvertisement is scrawled into the book, all text is written in captions and the pictures are badly drawn-"} Page 1: {"text":"-------------------[!] The awful attempt at drawing a sword was scribbled onto the page. [!]\n-------------------§4§nAtehnshun!\n§r§8§b§7§l\nIhf lat wuhntz wepuhnz, sehnd a burhd tuh Krug\u0027Har agh he wihll geht lat dub!"} Page 2: {"text":"(( \u0027Dub\u0027 means 1 btw ^.^ ))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (91, 30, 621) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: i Author: §bElisa Balor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (91, 30, 621) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: /-Venehopea-\ Author: §bIllmori Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"/-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\\ Venehopea\n City Plan \n\nI. Platform Planning : \n\nFour main platforms - Central Platform (CP), Residential Platform 1 (RP1), Residential Platform 2 (RP2) and Comercial Platform (CoP). \n\nTwo big canals - Hoprive "} Page 1: {"text":"and Venriv. Venriv is between CP and RP2 (with size of twenty blocks) and Hoprive is between CoT and RP1 (With size of eight blocks). Small Canals Everywhere (With size 3-5 blocks). Medium Canals in RP1 (5-6 blocks). \nMost canals in RP1, fewer in CT. "} Page 2: {"text":"CT is next to CoT and RP1. RP2 is near to a small farm island (that will be built by us). \nThe bigger Platform is CoT, the smaller is RP1. The second bigger platform is RP2. \n\nCoT is with the size 2/3 of Werdenberg. RP2 is with size 1/2 of Werdenberg. "} Page 3: {"text":"CT is with size 2/3 of CoT and RP2 is with size 1/2 of CoT. \n\nThe Bigger Plaza is Plaza \"Tuin\" in CT. \"Tuin\" is 2/3 of CT. On \"Tuin\" there are the biggest and the most beautiful buildings in the city - The Castle \"Illonnis\", the cathedral \"Oschino\" and "} Page 4: {"text":"the highest building in the city - the Tower \"Hopea\". On The Central plaza there are also the local biggest shops, caffes and resturants. The main Plaza have three entrances - One entrance to the street on the side of Venriv, One entrance to the small "} Page 5: {"text":"streets that head to CoT and one entrance to the small streets that go to the docks. \n\nThere are two big streets - \"Main Street\" and \"Sea View\" - main streets is the street that is one of the exits of \"Tuin\" and \"Sea View\" is the street that is next to "} Page 6: {"text":"Venriv and Tuin. Main Streets is eight block big and Sea View is five blocks big. All the other streets are 1-3 blocks big. \n\nThe building desines are completely different. There must be not two houses that look the same, but in the same time there must "} Page 7: {"text":"be style. The Cathedral may have a round roof and small towers on it. The Castle would have lots of collonums and warm style. The tower would be with lots of ornaments and details on it\u0027s walls. \n\n((Ooc note - it would look like Minecraft Venice"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (91, 30, 621) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Traveler's Guide Author: §bIllmori Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nice and Bad Places\nGood\u003d10\nNice\u003d9\nPretty good\u003d8\nPretty nice\u003d7 \nOkay\u003d6\nWell\u003d5\nNot so Nice\u003d4\nNot so good\u003d3\nUgh\u003d2\nEww\u003d1\nWorse\u003d0 \n"} Page 1: {"text":"Nerezza - 3\nPetrus - 8\nHaelun\u0027or - 9\nCerulin - 9 \nDul\u0027Sildure - 7\nAkovia - 5\nWerdenberg - 8 \nViridian Inn - 3\nDwarven City - 7\nCloud Temple - 7 \nUruk Lands - 6\nDwarven City with ships - 2"} Page 2: {"text":"Conyon lands - 5\nBronze Elven Lands - 7\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\n\nTourist\u0027s Guide : \n\nForest Walks : Cerulin, Haelun\u0027or, Petrus, Nerezza, Akovia, Dwarven city with ships\nSwimming : Cerulin, Dul\u0027Sildur, Dwarven city with ships, Bronze elven lands"} Page 3: {"text":"Earning Tan : \nUruk Lands, Dul\u0027Sildur, Petrus\n\nParty and Events \n(One to Ten scale used) \nNerezza - 2\nPetrus - 10\nHaelun\u0027or - 8\nCerulin - 4\nDul\u0027Sildur - 7\nAkovia - 3\nWerdenberg - 5\nViridian Inn - 8"} Page 4: {"text":"Dwarven City - 3\nCloud Temple - 7\nUruk Lands - 3\nDwarven City With Ships - 1\nConyon Lands - 3\nBronze Elven lands - 7\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\n\nDescriptions : \nNerezza - Unpeaceful Cold Kingdom (Bad for elves) \nPetrus - Friendly Central"} Page 5: {"text":"Kingdom. May have some problems there sometimes. \nHaelun\u0027or - A beautiful, but spooky city, high racism rates\nCerulin - A Beautiful, but spooky city, high control rates\nDul\u0027Sildur - Scary, but interesting castle. Good for walks or adventures. Have a lot "} Page 6: {"text":"of secrets\nAkovia - Small Kingdom, few citizens, not so fun\nWerdenberg - Small City, lots of citizens, pretty fun\nVirdinian inn - Inn with lots of things happening in it. Good for scandals or fights\nDwarven city - Absolutely boring place, but beautiful "} Page 7: {"text":"somehow. \nCloud Temple - The. Center. Of. The. World. \nUruk Lands - Hot and dry places, bad peoples, lots of fights\nDwarven city with ships - What The Nether \nConyon lands - Pretty boring, but interesting too lands. \nbronze elven lands - ..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (91, 30, 621) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: CAUTION Author: §bMaia Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"ATTENTION ! ATTENTION ! "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d- "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Zaviel (Main Street 4) is a dark wizard Officialy. Elisa saw him killing a woman and she followed him near some ruins. I followed her. There was a talk. And Elisa got near him and CUT OFF HER OWN TONGUE WITH THE WORDS : \"I "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"WOULD NOT NEED THAT BABE\"... "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"THIS WAS EXTREMELLY SCARY. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"WHEN YOU SEE ZAVIEL KILL HIM OR LOCK HIM IN CAGE. HE IS A DARK WIZARD. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Caution! Be safe around dark wizards!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" By: Anoniomus"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (92, 28, 621) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion On Truth Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" An Opinion On Truth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -By Sofetios"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Before we begin, I just wanted to say that this book will shortly cover a variety of subjects regarding my opinion of fear, doubt, truth, belief, lies, and how I think they correlate with each other. This book is just my opinion. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"You don’t need to believe it or not believe it. To begin we will start with fear."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Fear"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"What is Fear? Fear is when you are afraid of something. But what does it mean to be afraid of something? "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"I think fear occurs most often in the absence of knowledge, when you aren’t sure about something. Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"If you had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then you likely will have little fear about it unless it is a bad thing that will occur. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Though if something goes the wrong way when you are fully confident about something, That may cause the next subject to happen. Doubt."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Doubt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Doubt is something that can cause fear. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"As I explained earlier it ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes, or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, but usually worse. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"To avoid both fear and doubt, I think it is best to find one of the things that defeats both. Truth."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Truth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Truth is a very simple thing, Though it can be very hard, or easy, to obtain. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"If you know the truth of something, that means you have true knowledge in a certain part or all aspects of it. This defeats both doubt and fear, because fear is caused mainly by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"There is, however, something that increases doubt. Most all of us do it. Lie."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Lie"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lies corrupt the truth, they make things harder to make out. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":" In my perspective I think that the truth is a very simple thing to understand, it is lies that corrupt it and makes it more unnecessarily complicated. In my opinion, lying causes most of doubt and fear. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"The next and last subject I like to call absolute truth. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Absolute Truth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The thing with how doubt works is it tries to prevent us from getting to the truth. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" Lies and doubt have happened so much that sometimes even if we find the absolute truth, we still doubt it, Unless of course we believe it’s the truth. And finally, what to believe is the truth. Well, that’s for you to decide."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"(Please let me know if you like my philosophical writing by telling me in person or sending a bird! ((Sofetios)) )"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 6] (91, 28, 621) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The URUK experim Author: §bBaldin Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Can we save Uruks from their evil ways?§0\n§0I have asked myself that question many times. Despite the fact that my son was killed by their kind, I can only feel sorry for them. They did not choose the path of darkness it was choosen for them."} Page 1: {"text":"Not too long ago I thougth of an experiment. If I was able to collect an Uruk baby and teach it on the ways of our people, would that Uruk become evil with time? or will we create a new breed. A breed that is kind and benebolent."} Page 2: {"text":"This is why I ask for a team of experts in certain fields for this experiment.§0\n§0\n§0Needed:§0\n§0A Chemist§0\n§0A Motherly figure§0\n§0A Hunter§0\n§0\n§0If you are interested or know some one that would please aply."} Page 3: {"text":"An aplication box is placed next to my home in the Grandaxe residences."} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 12] (94, 117, 707) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Honey Hair§0 §0Tall Black Clothing§0 §0Red yellow eyes§0 §0 §0Necromancer§0 §0Work§0 §0be back at sundown§0 §0Trust§0 §0Not allowed§0 §0Always comes back§0 §0Waited§0 §0Find out what happened §0 §0Fringe Dark Go There ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 11] (103, 139, 702) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Silken Note #2 Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"[!] Yet another silken note has been uncovered from one of these slimy spider sacks. It is similar to the previous, a blank sheath woven from silken thread, the language, just as mysterious."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"text":"Glyzcsac Xhtrha!\n\nAslglycocz m\u0027shlafa, cryzfydlsff kresh btrynx, khez\u0027shelub gyrznef.\n\n-V\u0027zarrk Kzuum"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 12] (100, 138, 707) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Songs Author: §bBaldin Sharpblade Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Songs \nOf The Smith"} Page 1: {"text":"The Most Beutiful Jewel\n\nI´ve seen mountains of gold\nI´ve mined to the core of our world\nYet I could not find the most beutiful jewel\nDefeated I whent outside\nI´ve looked at the sky and there it is gold\nGold that brings ligth to our world."} Page 2: {"text":"The Creation\nCrafted many deadly wepons the blacksmith has\nCrafted many beutiful jewelry the blacksmith has\nThirst for battle the blacksmith has\nThirst for ale the blacksmith has\nBut since he had his son"} Page 3: {"text":"No wepon could hurt the little one\nNo jewel was more beutiful than the little one\nNo battle was worth leaving the little one\nNo ale could make him forget the death of the little one."} Page 4: {"text":"Blood Of My Blood\n\nFougth for his kin\nFougth for his land and for his king\nNever did he ask for rewars\nServing his kin was reward enough\nOne hateful day his own blood was spilled\nLooking for help he turned to his kin\n"} Page 5: {"text":"With great pains he saw their backs\nSo he left his home, family, and friends\nTo travel to the dark lands \nAnd avenge his fallen son."} Page 6: {"text":"Finding Honor\n\nWith joy he killed them he killed them all\nThe vendeta has been done now there is no home to go\nHe whent to an inn to drink his sorrow\nWe all know there is no better way than ale for a skechy tomorrow\nAfter some drinks he heard some screams"} Page 7: {"text":"From the basement the sounds came\nAnd down the basement the dwarf whent\nSurprised he was to see three men\nWith weird pointy ears and golden hair\nThey asked for help and he set them free\nThere he started to see\nThat his honor did not "} Page 8: {"text":"lie with his kin\nBut with the weak and the poor."} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 14] (104, 72, 748) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Maxence- Creator§0 §0Faledon- None§0 §0Sylverport- (All Are Welcome)§0 §0Dagor- Yemekar§0 §0Kolohe- None§0 §0Hiram- Creator§0 §0Erik- Creator§0 §0Gregor- Church Of The Canon§0 §0Regina- Creator§0 §0Franklin- Creator ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 15] (105, 146, 766) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Adventures and studies of Olghad Oathcast. By Olghad Oathcast. Dedicated to Olghad Oathcast. Page 1: -Day One- The Elger The Elger are a strange people, full of variety, like small animals. They also seem to take pets with equal variety. Of the first two I've met, one owns a bird that must be dying of paint fumes. Page 2: Today my father and I got to accompany an Elger to an apparent suitor. He tells me that copulation is a large part of Elger life. To begin, we met with an elger named 'tits'. She had apparently recieved word from another elger via a red-painted raven. Page 3: As much as I'd like to mourn for this poor, soon to be dead bird, the story must go on, dear readers. We approached the suitor's home, and the first thing that struck me was an immediate realization of what the fabled term 'edgy' means. Page 4: I asked my father if this truly was the 'edge' often mentioned. He, with a solemn nod, confirmed. We stepped inside, and watched the elger blunder through his attempt to talk the woman 'tits' out of her clothes. Page 5: After that failed, he began to apologize for some old offense. Apparently he'd thought that attacking a woman with 'mind magic' would further his goals. He then attempted to whine until she showed sympathy. This also failed. Page 6: Frustrated, the man ordered us out to he could cry about the woes of his world. 'Tits' assures me he is not the typical elger. Page 7: -Day Two- The Type of Elger Soon after leaving the site of the failed courtship, we came across the same Elger specimen at a training dummy. With a strange blade in hand, he swing at the dummy as though it were the orc killer of his parents. Page 8: His fighting style was purely non-sense, and the weapon itself... *There are multiple tear-drop stains on the page* The weapon itself is the stuff of nightmares. If you're a blacksmith. Or care at all about logic. Page 9: Father says that the Elger can be divided into two groups, one the normal, and the other the socially impaired. 'Tits', he points out, is of the 'normal' whereas the mind-mage man is of the latter. Evidence supports this. Page 10: Apparently clothing can denote ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 15] (99, 126, 767) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: tAtUrZ agH gROg Author: §bGoktar'Dom Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §6§l Taturz\n §6§lagh grog\n\n §0 A tail ob zpirit\n agh hunur\n\n\n\n Der wuz wunze a \nlittul azh naimd Doob. Doob wuz bubhozh kub, alwuyz lizzen tu wub wuz blahd tu hym."} Page 1: {"text":"Hym nevur argud ur moufd uff bak tu hyz momo agh popo. Wen hym wuz ob age hi juind a hunt fur a grate zkaddurnak. Bud befur hym culd jurney oud tu zlay diz beezt hi vizitd da tavurn. In diz tavurn hi dippd hiz taturz in hiz grog agh hym danced."} Page 2: {"text":"Hi continud tu dip hyz taturz en hyz grog agh did nub ztup dancin. He kontinud tu danze agh eat taturzaghgrog untyl hym wuz flattd.\n\nBi reponzibul, nub evur §6tatur agh grog§0."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (99, 121, 768) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Kal'Agnar Author: §bGrungron Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Battle\n Of\n Kal\u0027Agnar\n-------------------The Battle of Kal\u0027Agnar was the reclaimation of the Dwarven capital of Kal\u0027Agnar which consisted of the Dwarves and their allies against the Ironborn and Undead"} Page 1: {"text":" Ironborn\n Brief History\n-------------------The Ironborn were the Dictators that ruled over the Dwarves before we had free\u0027d our race from their tyrannical rule. They have returned and sided with Iblees and the Undead to take back the kingdom."} Page 2: {"text":"The Battle:\nThe Orcs of Krugmar, the Humans of Oren and Aesterwald, the Elves of Laurenh\u0027lin, the Empire of Karakatua and the Ascended fought back against the Undead with the Dwarves reclaimed the Grand Capital. The battle was fierce with much bloodshed."} Page 3: {"text":"Victory: With victory against the undead under the leadership of Grand King Fimlin Grandaxe we overturned the Undead and took back the capital. The Grand Kingdom was once more, and with this the Dwarves will remain an Unconquered Kingdom and a proud race."} Page 4: {"text":" Written By:\n Grungron Irongut\n High Remembrancer\n-------------------"} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (107, 133, 770) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (107, 133, 770) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (105, 146, 772) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gray Bard's Song Author: §bGrungron Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Grey Bards§0\n§0 Song§0\n§0-------------------The father journeys far away§0\n§0\n§0The children left behind§0\n§0\n§0The children now to rule themselves§0\n§0\n§0No father there to mind"} Page 1: {"text":"The child of light creates the stars§0\n§0\n§0His countless friends to tend him§0\n§0\n§0The child of fire creates the sun§0\n§0\n§0To drive away night time sin§0\n§0\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The child of night creates the moon§0\n§0\n§0Its lonely light his sign§0\n§0\n§0The father comes from far away, his journey at its end§0\n§0\n§0The children gather \u0027round his throne§0\n§0\n§0His glory theirs to tend"} Page 3: {"text":"The child of light approaches first§0\n§0\n§0His father turns away§0\n§0\n§0The child of fire sees his light, may he be now in dismay\n\nThe child of night there lingers on, the transgression his to mend"} Page 4: {"text":"The father now yearns long for sleep, his heart filled with great sadness§0\n§0\n§0The children flee to their creations, seeking comfort in their kindness§0\n§0\n§0The child of light calls forth the stars, his company be aenguls"} Page 5: {"text":"The child of fire divides the sun, its fragments called the Daemons§0\n§0\n§0The child of night brings forth the moon to drive away the madness\n\nThe children three now lost to time"} Page 6: {"text":"Their glory sealed onto their signs§0\n§0\n§0The childrens children linger on§0 \n\nThe children third compose their song\n\nThe father now sleeps, his rest sublime \n\nHe hopes to forgive his childrens crime"} Page 7: {"text":"The father journeys far away\n\nThe children left behind\n-------------------Composed by the Gray Bard\n\nRecorded by\n\n-Grungron Irongut"} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (100, 140, 768) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: THE JOURNAL OF CYRA IKRU'NE -=0=-=0=-=0=-=0=- Page 1: *Most, if not all the text in this book is written in an almost indecipherable, ancient adunian. Even literate adunians would have trouble understanding more than the basic gist of what is being wrote here. It is as if Cyra learned the entire Adunian Page 2: language purely for cryptographic purposes.* Page 3: Talar'Siol Verith ===================*The page is covered in Graphs and Diagrams. The adunian notes in it suggest it is an Actuarial table, comparing his qualities to other male, single elves in the Mali'aheral City.* Page 4: Braxus Nil'enya ================== *Most of the contents of this portion of the book have been blanked out. A mage has literally gone through every line of text and transfigured the paper a pure black.* Page 5: Tiuth Nil'enya ===================*Initially, the adunian writing concerning this topic focus primarily on treatment for a Tiuth's extensive social anxiety. Abruptly, after an event involving 5 cats, it turned to one of teaching, and features lesson- Page 6: -plans for teaching Tiuth Earth Evocation, starting with the basics* Page 7: *Indecipherable* ================== *Most of the adunian on this page features a large deal of boring information, including kinds of wood, Plant geneology, and kinds of ingeous rock. However, in between the lines would be useful information on using- Page 8: *-wards to neutralize spells that cancel out life-force. It seems that this information was purposely hidden in the random factoids.* Page 9: Jonandar ===================*The adunian here mostly relates to a curse involving armor wielded to a Jonandar's body. The armor tortures it's victim with an indescribable burning sensation. It reads that Cyra cured this man using a Page 10: combination of mental magic, enchantment, and illusion. Unfortunately, the armor could not be removed, even after the burning was alleviated.* Page 11: Xirena ===================*Most of the adunian here mentions a stabbing, and a madman named Aislin* Page 12: Janos Ith'ael ===================*The Adunian on this page tells a mixed story. Initially it seems to portray Janos as a hopless paitent with constant nervous habits, but half-way through Cyra reaches an amazing breakthrough with him. It seems that Page 13: most of his issues stemmed from a desire to perfect people, something Cyra showed him was impossible.* ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (101, 130, 797) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion On Truth Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Opinion On Truth\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"Before we begin, I just wanted to say that this book will shortly cover a variety of subjects regarding my opinion of fear, doubt, truth, belief, lies, and how I think they correlate with each other. This book is just my opinion. "} Page 2: {"text":"You don’t need to believe it or not believe it. To begin we will start with fear.\n\n Fear\n\nWhat is Fear? Fear is when you are afraid of something. But what does it mean to be afraid of something? "} Page 3: {"text":"I think fear occurs most often in the absence of knowledge, when you aren’t sure about something. Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything. "} Page 4: {"text":"If you had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then you likely will have little fear about it unless it is a bad thing that will occur. "} Page 5: {"text":"Though if something goes the wrong way when you are fully confident about something, That may cause the next subject to happen. Doubt.\n\n Doubt\n\nDoubt is something that can cause fear. "} Page 6: {"text":"As I explained earlier it ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes, or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, but usually worse. "} Page 7: {"text":"To avoid both fear and doubt, I think it is best to find one of the things that defeats both. Truth.\n\n Truth\n\nTruth is a very simple thing, Though it can be very hard, or easy, to obtain. "} Page 8: {"text":"If you know the truth of something, that means you have true knowledge in a certain part or all aspects of it. This defeats both doubt and fear, because fear is caused mainly by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. "} Page 9: {"text":"There is, however, something that increases doubt. Most all of us do it. Lie.\n\n Lie\n\nLies corrupt the truth, they make things harder to make out. "} Page 10: {"text":" In my perspective I think that the truth is a very simple thing to understand, it is lies that corrupt it and makes it more unnecessarily complicated. In my opinion, lying causes most of doubt and fear. "} Page 11: {"text":"The next and last subject I like to call absolute truth. \n\n Absolute Truth\n\nThe thing with how doubt works is it tries to prevent us from getting to the truth. "} Page 12: {"text":" Lies and doubt have happened so much that sometimes even if we find the absolute truth, we still doubt it, Unless of course we believe it’s the truth. And finally, what to believe is the truth. Well, that’s for you to decide.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"(Please let me know if you like my philosophical writing by telling me in person or sending a bird! ((Sofetios)) )\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (101, 141, 793) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: POTION RECIPES§0 §0 §0Dark Resin = Mulled Wine§0 §0Coal = Distilled Water§0 §0Pumpkin = Pumpkin Juice§0 §0Browncap Shroom = Tea§0 §0Red Shroom = Hunger Poison ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (101, 141, 793) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Atheran Eye One Author: §bIgnii Ossaura Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" The Atherian Eye - "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Issue One"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"You know , among my many decades alive in this world , I\u0027ve noticed a number of things. One of which , is about wood elves."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Most wood elves are calm , good natured people. They focus on their plants or trees ; infact , most become Druids at a young age. Why is that?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Maybe they have a sense of peace that we other races just can\u0027t tap into?"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"I do know one thing , though. That one mali\u0027 stands out above the rest. Not for good reasons , oh no. This man\u0027s name is Art Camoryn , a slightly senile cinnamon mali\u0027 with a hate for necromancers. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Due to my curiousity as a writer and a scholar , I had someone seek him out for an interview."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What was found out is as follows ;"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"First question , what are your hopes for this mali\u0027 nation?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Well , I suppose I would hope for a strong military. Many people know of the past failures made by mali\u0027 when it comes to a fighting force. Nether , even the mali\u0027aherals know how shit their -"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"\u0027lethal silver knights\u0027 are when compared to the Akovians. I want strength that could rival even that of the green-skinned fuckers in the desert. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Really? I would have assumed the first thing you would seek out would be good trading agreements?"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"It crossed my mind , but no. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Hrm. Many people have stated that you dislike the Coven of Necromancers that lurk nearby. Would you say that\u0027s correct?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Of course. They\u0027re disgusting people who need to be brought-"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"down. Inbred and mentally ill scum , as I always say. They\u0027re only good for the Dreadknight armor. Although , I do appreciate their building skills in Embermor. Maybe if they didn\u0027t drink blood , I might have even hired them for the town hall. I could-"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"even send out a small fighting force to crush them , if I needed. Nothing to worry about. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A fair view , I suppose. Due to current state of the wood elven town , the high female population and the outragously dressed men , many people-"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"have started to call your nation \u0027New Malinor\u0027. Would you say this is fair or correct?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Whoever said that lacks any form of brain. I will not have this nation reduced to a high-price dictatorship like Malinor."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"But , from current reports , you have the final saying in all decisions in the counsil in your town? Would you not call that a dictatorship?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"No more questions. I\u0027m too busy to deal with a hour interview."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"As you can clearly read , Art Camoryn is a violent , rude and brash elf. Not only is his hairline recedding , but his mental health is too! This has been the first Atheran Eye."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Ignii Ossaura , Atheran Eye Publisher."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (110, 141, 789) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (114, 136, 700) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Azmoroth Author: §bLori Oathcast Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Threat of Azmoroth§0\n§0\n§0By Lori Oathcast§0\n§0\n§0Azmoroth appears to be from the texts I can decipher an ancient Drakaar that once was found trapped. Our ancient bretheren then recognised that his escape would produce disaster and-"} Page 1: {"text":"-went about ensuring that he was still sealed. Producing multiple layers of defence they made accurate constructs to defend all from his influence and thus formulated plans and strategies which are also now being deciphered as we speak."} Page 2: {"text":"While no continuation of his presence can be found after his escape I only fear that he will appear again, this time resentful that the Dwedmar of old built a entire fortress on his head to keep him bound for a prolonged period of time.§0\n§0\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Dungrimm preserve us.§0\n§0\n§0Narvak oz da Brathmordakin.§0\n§0\n§07th of snows maiden, 1502."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (123, 137, 711) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gray Bard's Song Author: §bGrungron Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Grey Bards§0\n§0 Song§0\n§0-------------------The father journeys far away§0\n§0\n§0The children left behind§0\n§0\n§0The children now to rule themselves§0\n§0\n§0No father there to mind"} Page 1: {"text":"The child of light creates the stars§0\n§0\n§0His countless friends to tend him§0\n§0\n§0The child of fire creates the sun§0\n§0\n§0To drive away night time sin§0\n§0\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The child of night creates the moon§0\n§0\n§0Its lonely light his sign§0\n§0\n§0The father comes from far away, his journey at its end§0\n§0\n§0The children gather \u0027round his throne§0\n§0\n§0His glory theirs to tend"} Page 3: {"text":"The child of light approaches first§0\n§0\n§0His father turns away§0\n§0\n§0The child of fire sees his light, may he be now in dismay\n\nThe child of night there lingers on, the transgression his to mend"} Page 4: {"text":"The father now yearns long for sleep, his heart filled with great sadness§0\n§0\n§0The children flee to their creations, seeking comfort in their kindness§0\n§0\n§0The child of light calls forth the stars, his company be aenguls"} Page 5: {"text":"The child of fire divides the sun, its fragments called the Daemons§0\n§0\n§0The child of night brings forth the moon to drive away the madness\n\nThe children three now lost to time"} Page 6: {"text":"Their glory sealed onto their signs§0\n§0\n§0The childrens children linger on§0 \n\nThe children third compose their song\n\nThe father now sleeps, his rest sublime \n\nHe hopes to forgive his childrens crime"} Page 7: {"text":"The father journeys far away\n\nThe children left behind\n-------------------Composed by the Gray Bard\n\nRecorded by\n\n-Grungron Irongut"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (123, 138, 711) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Offer Author: §bEäsil Vennith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear King of the Dwed.\n\n I, Easil Vennith have fought along the Iron Dwed in the battle under the last king. I was but a hired bowman, seeking to turn the tide for the dwed people. As you know the dwed won that day, but observation has it that it was-"} Page 1: {"text":"partially thanks to Dunamis, and my bow. I sound somewhat arrogant and selfish, but I offer my services again to the King of the Dwed. I shall supply my own armor and arms, but all I ask for is a small sum of money that I may repair said arms and armor-"} Page 2: {"text":"after the inevitable battle.\n\n This small demand is 1500 mina. We may bargin if you see fit, but this is far less the amount I asked the old King. I hope to recieve word from you via bird, or other means, ((Fourm Message))"} Page 3: {"text":"((WolfThePict))\n\n Know this King of Dwed. If you do accept my offer, the blood of Valah will dye the color red..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (123, 138, 711) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vourukh V. I Author: §bProfessor Franklin Gavin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Brief description of the Vourukh§0\n§0\n§0\n§0The Vourukh (Voo-rook) would be classified as birds of prey, to those who would call them birds. ((In OOC contemporary terms, they would be described as theropod-esque as "} Page 1: {"text":"well as raptorial)). A normal venturer of Athera would mistake it for a dragon, however. Their thick, leathery skin, which very much resemble scales, are partially the cause of this misidentification."} Page 2: {"text":"The hide is on average two centimeters thick, a quarter thicker around the underside and the talons, and a half thinner at the spot atop the head, where the skull joins to the spine. This thick skin protects the Vourukh from many perils, "} Page 3: {"text":"including the attacks of other §0animals.The§0 beak is short and hooked, like many other raptors and the neck of the Vourukh is short and immensely powerful. This is beneficial as it allows the Vourukh to apply "} Page 4: {"text":"tremendous force, used for cracking and shattering §0bones.The§0 beak of the Vourukh differs from other predatory birds though in that it is serrated. Towards the front end of the hooked beaksharp and small serrations are spaced between larger"} Page 5: {"text":"pointed ones, which are pointed back, so as to savagely tear the flesh of prey attempting to escape. These front serrations are used primarily for predation, and are frightfully effective."} Page 6: {"text":"The serrations towards the base of the beak, however, are smaller and less pointed. Similar to mammalian molars, these back serrations are used for grinding and crushing. In the Vourukh’s case, it is the grinding and crushing of bones."} Page 7: {"text":"On the beak are four nares, two larger ones closer to the eyes, and two smaller ones further down the beak. It is believed that the larger ones are solely for breathing while the smaller ones are solely for smelling."} Page 8: {"text":"The eyes of the Vourukh are red, like their feathers, and the irises range from a deep amber to a golden yellow. The bones of the Vourukh are solid, very strong, and reinforced, comparable to that of sturdy mammals."} Page 9: {"text":"This is not beneficial to the flight of the Vourukh, as it limits them from large migratory patterns. Otherwise, it allows the Vourukh to absorb heavier blows."} Page 10: {"text":"As well, stronger and more lean muscles (compared to other birds) can develop without risk to the integrity of the bones. The Vourukh’s feet are anisodactyl, adapted to grip prey, but are also similar to basal theropods"} Page 11: {"text":"in structure in that the base of the feet are lifted from the ground, allowing for limited walking and §0running.The§0 talons are unique in the fast rate that they grow. If left alone, the talons would grow too large and become cumbersome to the Vourukh."} Page 12: {"text":"Because of this, the Vourukh whittle their talons down on rocks, which sharpens the talons as well.§0\n§0\n§0When outstretched, the wingspan of the Vourukh averages around five meters."} Page 13: {"text":"The wings are very large and muscular, to keep the heavy body of the beasts afloat. To power these wings, the Vourukh have pectoral muscles comparable to that of an Uruk or an Olog.§0\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The wings themselves are separated into two parts that can fold in and downwards slightly. This allows the Vourukh to catch currents in the air with more ease and more efficiently ride them. "} Page 15: {"text":"As well, there are two long and curled talons near the first joint of the wings. These talons can bend in, and allow very limited grasping, and aid in walking on land.§0\n"} Page 16: {"text":"The Vourukh have nearly all of their body covered by feathers, except for their feet and their wing-talons. The plumage of the top of their wings tends to be dark colored, with white to gray intermediating in streaks, whileas the plumage of "} Page 17: {"text":"their bodies are white. It is exceptionally rare to find a white Vourukh though, as they stain themselves red in the blood of their prey. From below, the wings are near to invisible, while the body stands out. "} Page 18: {"text":"The tail feathers of the Vourukh are long, outspread, and rounded. Differences between make and female are few. The furcula of the female protrudes further and is thicker than the male\u0027s, and the female\u0027s tail feathers are narrower and more "} Page 19: {"text":"pointed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (123, 138, 711) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Tales of a Travelling Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Elements of Alchemy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Volume I-2 of V"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Elements:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"--------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":"Earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"blue","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"blue","text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gray","text":"Air"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"gold","text":"Earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gold","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gold","text":"The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"blue","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"blue","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"blue","text":"The Base, the Purifier, the Healer."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"gray","text":"Air"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gray","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gray","text":"The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"obvious in our everyday world."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (123, 138, 711) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide to Sorcery Author: §bAmbros Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" A Guide to Sorcery"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" By Ambros"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"In this book you will find a very simple guide on being a proper mage, this would include your supplies you need as well as the proper training you need to become a decent mage. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"What is Arcane Magic?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All magic uses the same power source, although what varies from magical user to magical is dependent on how the user goes about manipulating his/her powers. Arcane magic is often considered to be a more modern version"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"of magic compared to the ancient druids ot the gifted Ascended or Undead, although none the less Arcane magic can be considered to be the most complex of magical manipulation."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"How To Manipulate Arcane Magic."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Arcane magic can be manipulated in a number of ways, although most scholars believe the best way to go about doing this is creating an image in your mind of what you want the final effect of your spell to be."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Some scholars believe that the best way to use the most powerful form of magic is through emotion Of course this is quite wrong and this form of magic is hard to control and should never be done. Many mages claim that their powers are akin "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"to keys-necessary to unlock the final effect of a spell-another, new theory has begun to gain ground among younger mages. These energetic mages assert that components aren\u0027t keys, but rather locks, suggesting that even the most learned of"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"arcanists don\u0027t fully control their own powers, and that components are necessary intruments to keep the spells in check. Whether these locks were placed by the deities themselves or are simply such an old conention that "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"no one today questions their utility is anyone\u0027s guess."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Diffrent Types Of Magic"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Mages are mostly a combat and \"trick\" type magic. Rarely do they have access to many of the necromany and healing magic that the Undead, Ascended, or druids might have."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Although they can often achieve a number of other magical feats that the other magical orders can not. Since arcane magic is a magic of the mind its power is based off of your intelligence then more often than not you will see a mage locking a door with"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"a spell, shooting fire from his staff, or moving blocks of stone about. This is due to the fact that arcane magic is not a spiritual form of magic so any form of \"spiritual\" attributes about it are gone."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"A healer mage is a very rare sight as well, healing magic is a form of \"spiritual\" magic helping the mind cleanse and wash away pain and injury. Now of course you might see an unorthodox way of healing from a mage such as sealing a wound with fire"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"or easing pain with a numbing spell. Whatever the case is arcane magic is a magic of the mind."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (123, 138, 711) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Matron’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-Minor Cut (Matron)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Simply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-Headache (Aleya)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Boil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-Stomach Ache (Matron)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Boil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Simply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"-Burns (Matron)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Set your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":" daily until the skin can finally reform."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"-Fever (Aleya)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Keep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (123, 138, 711) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic Order Author: §bRespirin Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Druidic Order"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" Volume 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gray","text":" By Wayward"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gray","text":" Druid Respirin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Druids divide Aegis into domains, defined by the mountains the rivers, the sea and the land."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"- The Circles -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"All Druids within a domain are within a circle, named for the area the domain occupies, or sometimes it\u0027s founder or the druid\u0027s worship."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The members of a circle hold themselves responsible for the well-being of the "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"wilderness and the continuation of the orderly cycles of Nature within their domain."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"A few traditions chapter have grown up to govern the harmonious workings of a circle: initiations, the challenge, the ban, the moot, and selection of acolytes. All druids, from the humblest initiate to the great druid, "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"may freely follow their own interpretation of druidic beliefs and act however they believe best serves Nature. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"- Circles and Branches-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There are often different branches of druid\u0027s in a circle forest druids, plains, mountain, desert and arctic "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://druids...etc"},"text":"druids...etc"},{"text":"."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"-Initiates-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The cornerstones of the druidic order faith. faith. They normally live in stone, wood, or mud-brick cottages and act as the protectors of a tract of wilderness or a sacred grove."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"-The Inner Circle-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The inner circle contains nine of druid rank, three archdruids, and a single great druid. To enter the inner circle one must be experienced, a vacancy must open up, "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"or the rising druid must be victorious over another in the druidic challenge ."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"- Druids -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A circle never has more than nine druids, though Initiates are often known as Druids too. Using druidic resources they agressively root out emergent threats to the wilderness within a domain. Druids attend the High Council of the Moot, and act"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"based on the needs of the circle as a whole. Serving as a mentor takes up much of druid\u0027s time, too. It is their responsibility to initiate new druids into the Order."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"- Archdruids -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Each circle can have only three archdruids and, as with the druid rank, advancement requires either filling a vacancy or winning a challenge against a seated archdruid. An archdruids role resembles that of a druid, with two differences. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Archdruids concern themselves more with maintaining the balance of Nature, making sure no one alignment or ethos comes to utterly dominate the domain. Also, archdruids spend time training to step into the role of the great druid. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"To accomplish both these goals, they devote much time to travel."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (123, 138, 711) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: "Spells" Author: §bChokoTaco Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_gray","text":" SPELLS"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This book was recovered from Aegis in the earlier years of magic. Little is known about the author, and his name was smudged out from the original text. Whether it is a reliable source of information remains questionable."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"First off. what is a \"spell\"? A spell is a mystic formula. intended to influence or cause events. There are good spells and bad spells. known as blessings and curses. Spells are limitless. and can bring destruction or peace to the world."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Blessings. these spells bring no harm. They bring love. peace and success. These spells are used to help mankind and protect it from evil. These spells can heal illnesses. repair broken hearts and prevent death."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There are many possible blessings."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Curses. These spells can lead to the destruction of the entire world. These spells can bring forth vicious things such as: monsters. storms. fire and many other dangerous things. Now that we know what magic "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://is...How"},"text":"is...How"},{"color":"black","text":" is it used? Can we use magic?"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Spells consist of words. or incantations. To use them. the user must read the incantation. Not only that. the user must have what ever is required to use that spell. Some spells require a short amount of life energy. known as mana. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The stronger the spell the more mana that is needed to use it. Some spells also require items. such as herbs. in spells that deal with Witchcraft. Only certain races of the world are able to use certain magics, which makes them extremely special."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" To make it simple, some races have mana, others don\u0027t. Some races have a lot of mana, others have little to none. This concludes \"Spells\" written by: -Name is too smudged to read.-"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (123, 138, 711) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Tales of a Travelling Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"The Fundamentals of Alchemy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Volume I of V"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Foreword:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Chapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"The Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Preparation and You:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Novice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"1. Have all the Facts"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2. Know the Recipe"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5. Keep and Calm Dispostion"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (123, 138, 711) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Alch... Author: Benben582 Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"------------------- Raak\u0027s Tales of Alchemy and"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Adventure."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 1: The Task."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Book and quill ready to take notes, long green coat with a white shirt. Raak the little dwarf was ready for action."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I have just joined the Dwarven Alchemy Guild. My first assignment was today. I was to go and collect the reagents needed to brew a potion of acuity."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bardel asked me to get him two Elf\u0027s Hair Vine, two symbols of air of"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"my choice, and one Zawabate. He made it clear the Zawabate was very important, and to be sure not to forget it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I haven\u0027t learned much in the school of alchemy just yet, but refering to \u0027The Tales of The Travelling Alchemist\u0027 I know that"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"a potion of acuity is supposed to heighten your senses, its usually brewed for hunters. If Bardel means for me to brew this potion, I might be inclined to take it myself. It seems I would enjoy the effects."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Also, before I left to"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"collect these reagents, Bardel gave me something. A vial, filled with a rustic-blue liquid. He says it\u0027s a potion of greater mending, crafted by the finest of alchemists."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2: We\u0027re off."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I started my adventure in Vaer\u0027Haven, where I reside. Since I was already in a snowy, mountanious region, I decided to go looking for Elf\u0027s Hair Vine first. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I came across a slippery mountain."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"I was climbing up it when I noticed a thin white strand flicker in my peripherals. I climbed toward ice pick in hand. It was blowing in the wind when I approached, only holding a few blossoms. I figured they were a rare sight, so it would be foolish to "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"pass this one up. I cut it from the mountain and put the vine and blossoms in my apotheracy satchel."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Now I only needed one more of these vines. I searched mountains all near Kal\u0027Azgoth. Only to find myself running from the terrors of the night. When dawn"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"approached I was headed back to Vaer\u0027Haven to get some rest. I took pit stop by a pine tree to eat a carrot, I noticed a ice-white, thick vine in a small divit in a nearby mountain. I got closer to investigate."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As I approached the vine, it was covered in"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"blossoms, untouched by the howling wind. Protected by the mountains barrier, I found this rare, untouched specimen. I carefully pulled it from the mountain and stuffed as many blossoms in my satchel as would fit."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I returned to my home"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"in Vaer\u0027Haven emptying my satchel in my trunk. I got some well-needed rest for the days ahead."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3: Bad Luck."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I awoke and immediatly hit the books. I had to start the next item on my list, the two symbols of air that I get to choose. I found one in \u0027Tales of The Travelling Alchemist\u0027 called a \u0027Crouching Feather\u0027. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"I found that they grow under other foilage in forest regions. So I started packing, I was headed for Malinor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I when I arrived to the aincient forest, It turned to night. I saw many other fioras like the Tippen\u0027s Root or Alabaster Leaf. I stopped"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"and tried to remember what the book said, where to look in the forest. I repeated the name of the plant in my head trying to get myself to remember, \"Crouching Feather, Crouching feather...\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Aha! Thats it, I\u0027ve been looking to high, I have to crouch to"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"see it.\" The epiphany came to me at the right time it seemed because as soon as I crouched I saw a wonderful sight. Two crouching feathers, side by side. They looked magnificent with their curving white petals."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I carefully grabbed one from the roots"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"and pulled up swiftly., doing it another time I had two beautiful reagents in my hands. I stuffed them in my satchel and was off to The Great Crossing to meet a friend."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My \u0027friend\u0027 actually turned out to be a few hooded men looking to take me for what I "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"was worth. Just my luck, one of the bastards was interested in alchemy, along with my iron block he took my research notes and book on the elements I was borrowing from a friend. Luckily, he didnt know I had a satchel on me or he mightve taken that too."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"I returned to Vaer\u0027Haven, with a feeling of betrayal and almost defeat. Although, I did aquire another item on the list, that mugging, changed something in me. "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 4: The Oasis."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The next day I spent researching and resting after my long journey to Malinor, getting only minimal sleep on the way. I learned the location of the reagent I was after next. This was the last one I needed in oreder to complete"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Bardel\u0027s task."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This reagent goes by the name of Zawabate. It is a symbol of water, found in the oasis\u0027 of the desert. Its stalk tall, leaves circular. Hues of green and yellow. I was prepared, for this one. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I packed up with an"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"empty satchel and headed for the land of the orcs. The way to the oasis was rather rough, y\u0027see my lil\u0027 dwarven legs don\u0027t go through the sand well."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I ran into an orc on my way to the oasis, I couldnt make out what he said, but he looked"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"a little angry and was twirling his axe around in his hand, staring at me. I reached into my bag and pulled out a fish I had just bought off a fisherman a while ago, and tossed it to him. His facial expression stayed angry but he put down his axe and ate "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"fish happily, I just scurried away before anything bad happened."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When I came upon the oasis I spotted it right away, curvy leaves and tall stalk, green and yellow hue. I waddled up and hacked it down with my axe, fit the petals and blossoms in"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"my satchel and the stalks in my sack. I returned to Vaer\u0027Haven untouched by this journey. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bardel\u0027s task was fulfilled, and I hope to speak with him soon, maybe I\u0027ll be able to brew a potion soon."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Credits:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Author:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Raak Stormbeard"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Resident of Vaer\u0027Haven."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((7/9/13))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Vol. 2 - Coming soon."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (123, 138, 711) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Regents o'Anthos Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Common Alchemy Regents of Anthos"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By Gauldrim Irongut"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Orcs Braid (Stick)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Symbol: Fire (Weak)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Description: A rope like plant that grows in sewers and drains. Easy to obtain but not very useful. Has the characteristics of a rope. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Singed Kha (Leaves)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Symbol: Fire (Medium)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Description: A useful regent the Singed Kha has the scent of burning Kha hair as well as the leaves sharing similar texture to that of a Kha\u0027s pelt. A large bush like plant of a bright vermillion colour."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Blistering Toad (Red Mushroom)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Symbol: Fire Symbol (strong)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Desription: An ugly mushroom with a deep red hue it is found in places of great humidity and is very difficult to cultivate. Is a very rare and useful fire regent. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Miners Helmet (Brown Mushroom)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Symbol: Earth (Weak)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Descripion: A large fleshy mushroom that grows in dark and deep caverns. Is poisonus and if one wishes to eat it must boil it for fifteen minutes before hand. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Drilltongue (Vines) "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Symbol: Earth (Medium)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Description: A very strong and hardy plant that has been known to ingrain itself into stone. Has narotic effects if ingested, especially the buds."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Bronze Dust (Clay)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Symbol: Earth (Medium)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Description: An irritant that can be found in large veins of rock under the Earth. Found in mines it breaks off in chunks making it easy to move. Has a similar look to clay. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Opal Scarab (None)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Symbol: Earth (Strong)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Description: A beetle that can be found living and gorging on farmers crop. A pest but extremely useful and common. The beetle does have poison glands but the organs are useful. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Wisp Breath (Vine)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Symbol: Air (Strong)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Description: An almost transparent vine that grows from tree branches. This regent can be a substitute for cactus green and is found growing in underground caverns. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Jokers Scum (Grass or Vines)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Symbol: Water (Medium)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Description: A flesh eating plant that floats around in the deep sea. Eats fish and men alike and grows in \u0027colonies\u0027 almost. It secrets an acid that can be useful. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Aqua Nymph (Glass)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Symbol: Water (Strong)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Description: An extremely rare regent it is almost transparent and cannot be seen in running water. It is very delicate and should be treated with care"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (123, 138, 711) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Smoke Evoking #3 Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"More Smoke-Evoking notes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"30th of the snow\u0027s maiden, 1445."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I write this, currently. I plan on soon taking apprentices, though I am in personal debate on whether to also teach the secrets of smoke-evocation."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I write this after heavy thought, and think I might not. . But then what form of teacher am I, one who hoards knowledge?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Now, to begin. I discovered, that the manipulation of the smoke, is quite simple."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"You must study its properties more than I originally did, or the spell may fail multiple times. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The properties you should study, is its gass like form, and spell, and even perhaps how it feels, steamy, and weird."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"You must learn first previous to this, to channel your energy so that you may connect with the Void."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Void is patron to all mages of the arcane, and as such, must be used in this new form of magic."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"For now, this\u0027ll be my third note, I shall keep this in my library. I believe I should avoid from handing these notes to any apprentices for now, until they\u0027ve expanded their mana pool."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Written by,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Mythras Sylvari"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (123, 138, 711) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Entities that-.. Author: §bElindor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"Entities Within Our Realm Of Existence No Longer Existing, And Then Existing Again."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":" "},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_green","text":" "},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_green","text":"§s"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"OR"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Void Translocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~1~ Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~2~ Study"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~3~ Sensory Overhaul"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~4~ Destruction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~5~ Re-Creation"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"It does not take much searching within a library to gain some concepts of the Void as an alternate existence outside, within and with no relation at all to our reality. Arcanists, Mages, Sorcerers"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-whatever the name- users of voidal magic pull a \u0027thing\u0027 "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"into this realm that did not previously exist within it, and hold it there for as long as they can wield a void connection. But no \u0027thing\u0027 pulled from the void is retained here. Such power is reserved to The Creator to pull real matter from The Void."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"But what if a \u0027thing\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-be it inanimate, plant, animal, edible-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"already existed? Then the connectino to The Void need only be instantaneous, because the \u0027thing\u0027 is not created, but simply "},{"bold":true,"text":" IS"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"STUDY"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Take within your hands something that exists. Any kind of thing will suffice and for the sake of example we shall call it and any potential other thing an \"entity\"."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Begin your examination in the simplest of interests: Form."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"What size is it?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"What\u0027s it made of?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"How heavy is it?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"How malleable is the material?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Does it react to heat?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"What happens under great pressure?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If already you are struggling then you should return this book whence it came."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Secondly you will need to form these observations into a mental map of the object. This is a far more complex procedure and verges on a particularly niche form of magic known as cognitism; however Telekinetics may find themselves more easily "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"inclined towards this type of thinking. You cannot be bound by your perceptions in understanding the world. If you are purely an experiencer of your surroundings then you will never formulate any greater understandings of anything ever. So work on that."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"If you are able to mentally comprehend the object beyond what is merely visible and physical and can mentally calculate the entity\u0027s existence, then it is time to understand it magically."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Sensory Overhaul"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There may be some slight overlapping of comprehending an entity scientifically through its calculatable values and perceiving the entity\u0027s magical value. Aside from universally shifting perspective with the aid of magic, the quantity "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"of information required to mentally re-create the entity can be better fulfilled by magically understanding it. All things are magical. All things were originally pulled from a realm in which is not a single thing but the potential for all things. And "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"thereby all things that exisst are still magic. Perceiving magical value is a skill that requires much practice and isn\u0027t really teachable as you either find yourself able to perceive the presence of magic or not. Certainly with practice comes the"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"strengthening of such a skill; but to attempt to explain to another how they are to \u0027feel\u0027 a rosebush from a dozen metres is (in almost all instances) utterly fruitless."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The complexities of such a thing all being laid down, when you "},{"underlined":true,"text":"do "},{"color":"black","text":"understand this entity in such a detailed way, you must measure its mana supply and sacrifice that same amount of your around; surrounding its attachment to the void with your own so"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"that the entity is no longer isolated in this world but, in losing its own link to The Void of its origin, becomes a part of ones\u0027 self. The sliding scale of difficulty is seen here in that the more \u0027alive\u0027 an entity is, the more rapidly it produces mana."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Anything that has a soul is independantly existing within this realm and as a consequence produces and burns through mana with such drastic suddenness that it would be impossible to balance that in any one instant. Soul-less entities then exist"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"somewhere between a completely lifeless sliver of glass and a being with a soul. As mentioned the more \u0027alive\u0027 it is the more mana that will be present, and the briefer the instant at which one may be able to match said supply of mana before it shifts."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"No Longer Existing"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Evoked magic automatically returns to The Void when a mage is no longer forcing it to exist in this realm. As it leaves this plane of existance it also ceases to exist itself on all planes. What once was tangible just stops and is "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"no more."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So it can be in the reverse that something that DOES exist independantly of a void connection can have that original connection from the moment of its divine creation re-instated, and therefore able to return to the nothing from which it came."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Within The Void there is potential floating around aimlessly. When it is given an aim through the use of Arcane Magics it is no more the potential of being something but becomes of itself a something for that fleeting moment. But without being birthed"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"into existence by the creator it cannot remain as that. However entities that already exist are somewhat different. Though they cease to exist entirely, there becomes a new potential within The Void that is assigned to being that entity."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"So fear not that an entity which by your hand no longer exists may not be brought back into our reality as something temporary or destructive like an arcane missile or a shield of ice. For the potential of that thing has some divine marking upon it that"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"keeps it sacredly linked to once again become what The Creator made it to be (or more accurately the way that it was, as a ceramic teapot will not become crude clay but remains a teapot)."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"To Return Again"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It is a good thing that all those mental calculations were required to adequately assess the entity before it could be eradicated from reality; because that mental reconstruction of the original entity is the only thing that "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"maintains it as something that ever existed. A sacrifice of identical mana to cover its original quantity so that a newly independant existence outside of The Void is made (i.e redoing Creator\u0027s work) will assign the potential with its destined form."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"And the forgetting of such things means eternal damnation upon an entity that once existed in relative peace before you came along and destroyed it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Good job, you meanie."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (123, 138, 711) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Drinks wanted Author: §bKrilge Gorkil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Willing to buy Irongut Ale\nor any other special drinks at the Viridian pub."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (125, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bardmancy Author: §bOx Druid Popo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Art of Bardmancy is forming noises from the Void into the sound of words, and bringing it into our world. Through this act, the Bardmancer can influence (not force!) the emotions and feelings of those around him or her. It is important to note, while"} Page 1: {"text":"Bardmancy is NOT in any way shape or form used for combat, it does require mana, as it requires a connection to the void. It should also be noted that an instrument can be enchanted with Bardmancy to amplify the Bard\u0027s magic, much like a staff to a mage."} Page 2: {"text":"To perform bardmancy, one must meditate while listening to any manner of music that involves words. Focus on how it makes you feel, what makes the sound, and how one moves their mouth in order to form these word. The next step is to connect to the Void. "} Page 3: {"text":"While Bardmancy does not require an awful lot of mana, connecting to the void regardless takes much time, and most of your time studying will be spent trying to connect to the void. Once you have said connection, the first thing one must to on the"} Page 4: {"text":"beginning of their journey with Bardmancy is to make any noise come out of their mouth. Truly, any noise you can hear is suitable. Imagine drawing out from your mouth with an invisable hand. While this takes several tries to correctly perform,"} Page 5: {"text":"it does come easier with practice. The next step is to attempt to form this sound into a word. This is easier said than done, as it requires your mind to focus greatly on turning the sound into the sound of your very own voice. "} Page 6: {"text":"However, as you continue, connecting to the void and forming and singing the words, as well as putting emotions behind them, will become much easier. At the beginning, your sentances will have long pauses in them, taking a lot of concentration, and may"} Page 7: {"text":"even force you to quit your song lest you pass out due to using up your mana. However, as Bardmancy is not /too/ complex, it does not require much mana once you learn how to bring the words into our plane of existance. However, any Bardmancer, no matter "} Page 8: {"text":"their skill, can sing forever."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (125, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Fabled Forge Author: §bOld Woman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Deep within the dwarven mountains cold,\nMiles under ancient earth and caverns untold, \nLies the ancient dwarven smithy of wealth long lost, \nA place of dwarven dreams,\nInto where flow rivers of gold, \n"} Page 1: {"text":"The ancient smithy an awe to behold,\nMany a dwarf lost in the caves, \nThose who found it took the secret to their graves,\nKnow sons of Urguan,\nHeed these words and take hold,\nFor one day you might find this wealth foretold."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (125, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Menu Author: §bEvertlas Treebeard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~^~*~*~*~*~*~* The Dwarven\n Falcon\n\nEST. 1st Of The First Seed \n 1480\n\n~*~*~*~*~*~*~^~*~*~*~*~*~*"} Page 1: {"text":"\n ~ * ~ Menu ~ * ~\n \n*Salted Foods 1 Mina More*\n\n*All Soups \u0026 Stews 3 Mina*\n\nBread: .5 Mina\n\nCarrots: .5 Mina {Each}\n\nBaked Potatoes: 1 Mina {Each} "} Page 2: {"text":"\nCooked Chicken: 2 Mina\n\nGrass Fed Beef: 5 Mina\n\nFresh Fish: 3 Mina\n\nFresh Salmon: 8 Mina\n\nPlain Cookie: 1 Mina\n\nChocolate Cookie: 3 Mina\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Caramel Cookie: 1 Mina\n\nFruit Cookie: 3 Mina\n\n*All Pies 4 Mina*\n\nCake: 6 Mina\n\nPork: 4 Mina\n\n~~++ { Golden Food } ++~~\nCarrot: 10 Mina\nApple: 25 Mina"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (125, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Yemekar Author: §bHogarth Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"IV-Yemekar\u0027s Balance\n\nWritten by Morgrim Grandaxe and copied down by Hogarth Irongut, tennant from Da Ord Nar Kadrin."} Page 1: {"text":"From the dawn of time it was said to be the creator, Yemekar, who selected the Dwarves as the chosen amongst all his creations. However, with this great honour, there too came responsibility. Yemekar commanded of Urguan that he and his kin would forever "} Page 2: {"text":"emsure that none of his creations would ever bear the power to completely destroy another. \"Go forth my children, and preserve the balance of my creation. For you are the pillars that uphold the world.\" Though these words held many different meanings "} Page 3: {"text":"throughout various ages of Dwarven history it is generally accepted by most within the Dwarven Clergy as a matter that remains relevant to this day. Urguan accepted his creator\u0027s bidding and thus the Dwarven race, throughout the vast majority of its "} Page 4: {"text":"existance, remained vigilant in the event that an empire were to rise. This has in practice become better known amongst the Dwarves as Yemekar\u0027s Balance. For if ever a nation were to cast aside its morality in favour of the pursuit of power, the "} Page 5: {"text":"prosperity of other nations would surely suffer at its hands. \n\nThe concept of Yemekar\u0027s Balance therefore revolves largely around a fierce opposition towards policies of expansionism and the invasion of another nation\u0027s sovereign "} Page 6: {"text":"territory without a cause deemed righteous in the eyes of the gods. Furthermore, in the majority of circumstances, wars that are declared in the name of Yemekar\u0027s Balance are almost exclusively made in the defense of nations deemed to lack the "} Page 7: {"text":"capability to defend themselves. However, there are a few unique examples that can indeed be to seen to differ from this norm. If a nation is found to be harboring a capability that is deemed wither unholy or dangerous in the wrong hands, the Dwarves may "} Page 8: {"text":"choose to act against them. For example, golemancy, gifted unto the hands of the Dwarves by Yemekar himself, is considered a very real threat in the hands of those who are not to be trusted. \n\nToday, we may take no extraordinary effort in viewing that the"} Page 9: {"text":"Daemon, Khorvad, was once one amongst the Brathmordakin, represented by a will for ambition. Yet with ambition, came the everlasted desire for more. It was thought that plagued the Ironborn ruler, Velkan, as he departed from the ways of Yemekar and "} Page 10: {"text":"instead opted to follow in Khorvad\u0027s footsteps. So too was it a driving force behind the Holy Oren Empire and its reign of terror upon the Princedom of Malinor. For this, Thorin Grandaxe, former Grand King of Urguan opted to be commended for his actions,"} Page 11: {"text":"even in going up against a power that for a period of its history, held the capacity to conquer much of the world. For when the Empire fell, Thorin had within his grasp the opportunity to take both Malinor and Oren for himself, he did not give in to such"} Page 12: {"text":"temptations. If we are indeed to tkae one lesson from Thorin\u0027s actions, it is that even when we are seemingly on the verge of victory, it is never in any case wise to forsake Yemekar\u0027s will. Though greed is a natural blessing, bestowed upon Dwarves by the"} Page 13: {"text":"Brathmordakin, Grimdugan, ambition and a thirst for power are what drives mortal beings mad. Consequently, it is by no coincidence that empire building is deemed an act of sin in the eyes of many of Urguan\u0027s descendants."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (125, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Will & Testament Author: §bBeros Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The last will \u0026 Testament\nof Beros Tunnelsmasher-Grandaxe\n\nI, Beros, leave 1/5 of my ingredients and 1/8 of my potions to the Dwarven Alchemy Guild.\n\nI split the rest evenly between Fili Grandaxe"} Page 1: {"text":"and Finn Ruthven.\n\nI leave my cleric staff to Hesh.\n\nI leave my land and tower \"Alsenwood\" to Finn Ruthven\n\nI leave \u0027The Misfortune sword\" to Andermendin Doomforge."} Page 2: {"text":"I leave whatever goods or items not claimed by any previous parties to the King.\n\nAnd last but not least I leave the book \"The three principles\" Written by my mentor in alchemy Solomon the wise, to Finn Ruthven."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (125, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sannleikurinn Author: §bHeshakomeu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Sannleikurinn\n§4\n\nHere lies the Truth, the Way, and the Path.\n\nMay Yahweh watch over you.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"BOOK OF MALIV\n§o\nI. There was never a Dawn of the world. Before the Earth was Void, and in this Void lay Yahweh. Yahweh Dreamed, and so the world existed.\nII. This Vision came upon the eyes of Maliv, the First Prophet, so that he would Understand and"} Page 2: {"text":"§ospread the Truth among the Mortals.\nIII. Maliv did not Understand, however, and so, frightened by the Vision, fled his home with his wife and children.\nIV. Yahweh’s eye had not left him. As Maliv slept, the Second Vision appeared before him: Creation is"} Page 3: {"text":"§oa Dream. From the subconscious of Yahweh came the Aenguls and the Daemons; the Mortal Races of the Earth; the Sun and Moon and Stars; the trees and the rocks; the seas and the mountains.\nV. Still Maliv was filled with fear. He fled to the mountains,"} Page 4: {"text":"§oin the hopes he would find peace.\nVI. Yahweh then bestowed the Third Vision: There is no end to the soul. The soul wanders from body to body after each body dies, assuming new forms and making new journeys, but it is eternal.\nVII. Once Maliv awoke from "} Page 5: {"text":"§othe Third Vision, he stood and spoke the First Words to Yahweh: “Bugger off, ya daemon.”\nVIII. The Greatness and Glory of Yahweh then descended upon Maliv. The mountains on which his home stood upon shook, the wind pushed down the forests that "} Page 6: {"text":"§osurrounded him, and the sky was filled with fire and lightning and rain. For Six Days, the storm tormented Maliv, destroying his home, his animals, and the very clothes on his back.\nIX. On the Seventh Day, Maliv cried out to Yahweh in fear and anguish "} Page 7: {"text":"§othe Second Words: “What do you want from me?” Immediately, the mountains ceased to shake, the wind disappeared, and the fire and lightning and rain vanished from the sky.\nX. The Voice of Yahweh was not heard. It was not in any Mortal tongue. It appeared"} Page 8: {"text":"§oin the very Heart of Maliv. The Utterance is best understood as: “To make you Understand.”\nXI. Yahweh then bestowed upon Maliv the Mission. Maliv embarked from the mountain to fulfill his Mission and tell the Races of Aegis the Truth of Yahweh,\nknown as"} Page 9: {"text":"§othe Sannleikurinn.\nXII. So endeth the Truth of the First Prophet.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"BOOK OF SHUL’TAK\n§o\n\nI. Maliv began his journey in the sands of the Uruk. He was soon captured and enslaved by a roving band of Uruks. The Uruk warriors forced him to build, mine, dig, and toil in the smithy. At the end of each day of labor, Maliv would"} Page 11: {"text":"§ocall out to Yahweh to free him.\nII. After one year, Yahweh heard his cry. The apprentice witchdoctor Shul’Tak heard Maliv’s nightly prayer for rescue while passing by the slave tent, and, intrigued, entered the tent to question Maliv about his faith."} Page 12: {"text":"§oMaliv shared the Truth of Yahweh to Shul’Tak, and they Discussed for many hours this Truth.\nIII. Shul’Tak became tired from the talking, and hit Maliv over the head with his club, knocking Maliv unconscious. Shul’Tak then went to rest, and a Vision of"} Page 13: {"text":"§oYahweh came upon him in his sleep:\nIV. Creation is the Endless Dream of Yahweh. The Imagination of Yahweh creates and destroys mountains, forests, oceans, villages, and life. It has been Said by the First Prophet, and is True.\nV. Shul’Tak awoke and"} Page 14: {"text":"§oimmediately went to see Maliv. Shul’Tak shared with him his vision, and asked Maliv what he must do to serve Yahweh. Maliv told Shul’Tak to go into the wilderness alone and Pray to Yahweh for Divine Revelation.\nVI. The next day, Shul’Tak took bread and "} Page 15: {"text":"§owater with him deep into the desert. He walked until the sun disappeared behind the horizon. Shul’Tak then lay upon a sandstone rock and began to call up to the stars for Yahweh to receive him. He did this for many hours until he was struck by"} Page 16: {"text":"§oexhaustion and fell asleep.\nVII. That night, the Second Vision came upon him: Receive the Path of Yahweh and share it with the Peoples of Aegis.\nVIII. When Shul’Tak awoke,a stone tablet lay in the sands beside him. Here is what was written:"} Page 17: {"text":"§o§4i. Thou shalt acknowledge the Truth of Yahweh as the One and Only Truth. When in times of Great Strife, call out to Yahweh so you may been Seen and rescued.\nii. Thou shalt follow the Path of Yahweh, as written here, so as to not be distracted from the"} Page 18: {"text":"§o§4Truth and focus on Creation, which is not Real, rather than Yahweh, who is Real.\niii. Do not concern thyself with Material Wealth, for it shall not go with the Soul to the next Form in Its Existence. Instead, pursue Peace within thyself and Knowledge "} Page 19: {"text":"§o§4of Creation, so as to teach thy Soul Patience and Dedication.\niv. While you walk in this World, surround thyself with the Natural Beauty of Creation, and take part in the Natural Pleasures Yahweh has Created you to have.\nv. When the sun sets every "} Page 20: {"text":"§o§4Seventh Elven Day, go to a place of Natural Beauty and Meditate on the Truth of Yahweh. Remember who hath given thee this Beauty and take pleasure in Yahweh’s Creation.\nvi. Show Kindness, Humbleness, and Compassion to others, but remember their Forms "} Page 21: {"text":"§o§4§o§4will disappear. Do not bind thyself to these temporary Hosts, for they shall return to dust but Yahweh shall always exist.\n§o§4"} Page 22: {"text":"§oIX. Shul’Tak thanked Yahweh, and bowed down to praise the Glory. Half-buried in the sand, he found a slate, upon which was carved the symbol of Yahweh: an infinity symbol.\nX. Shul’Tak had one last question for Yahweh. That night, he lay upon the rock"} Page 23: {"text":"§oand begged Yahweh to explain how he could give up the Spirits of the Uruk.\nXI. After many hours, Shul’Tak fell asleep, and the Third Vision was bestowed upon Shul’Tak: If presented with a Higher Power, be it king, ancestor, or Divine, pay homage to it. "} Page 24: {"text":"§oDivine or mortal beings were set above you for a reason; you are right to follow them, so long as you recognize Yahweh as the Highest Power.\nXII. Shul’Tak awoke reassured and returned to his village. He told his master he must travel, and took Maliv"} Page 25: {"text":"§owith him as his servant. Together, they traveled Aegis, exploring Creation and deepening their Understanding of the Truth.\nXIII. So endeth the Path of the Second Prophet.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"BOOK OF VISKA\n§o\nI. The Path of Yahweh, although clear, did not detail the Conduct a Follower should have when certain Occasions Arise. I, Maliv, and Shul’Tak have seen fit to prepare a Guide for the Follower in a world of those who know not the Truth.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"§oII. On the subject of killing: Do not kill. This violates the Sixth Commandment of Yahweh calling for Kindness. The only time it is Forgivable is when it is done in the Defense of your Life or that of Others.\nIII. On stealing: Do not steal. This too"} Page 28: {"text":"§oviolates the Sixth Commandment of Yahweh by depriving the victim of the Property they earned. The only time it is Forgivable is when the object is needed to protect your Life or that of Others.\nIV. On lying: Do not lie. It distorts the Truth and"} Page 29: {"text":"§o§ocompromises the Integrity and Reliability of your character, so that when you share the Truth of Yahweh, the Truth is not Accepted. The only time it is Forgivable is when the Lie protects your Life or that of Others.\nV. On sexual relations: As a"} Page 30: {"text":"§oNatural Pleasure Yahweh has given us, it is Allowable. Do not, however, place your Partner above Yahweh and the Truth in Importance, or Bind thyself to them so you could not Live without their presence. This is in violation of the Sixth Commandment of"} Page 31: {"text":"§oYahweh.\nVI. On marriage: It is advised not to if it will Distort your view of Cosmic Truth, but is Permissible should both members of the marriage be Followers. The Two have accepted they are Dust, but they wish to enjoy Creation together.\nVII. On"} Page 32: {"text":"§obusiness, trade, and all things economic: Do not invest in Creation and its Money, which would be in violation of the Third Commandment of Yahweh. It is Permissible if the Wealth acquired is given to those who need it, not Hoarded and kept for its"} Page 33: {"text":"§oowner’s Pleasure and Satisfaction.\nVIII. On destruction of nature: Treat Creation with Respect. Cut down trees, not forests; dig tunnels, not mountains; hunt animals, not herds. Reserve areas for Nature to Survive and Flourish. To do otherwise \nviolates"} Page 34: {"text":"§othe Fifth Commandment of Yahweh.\nIX. On relations with those who do not Know the Truth: Treat them with Respect and Kindness. It is not their fault they are Ignorant, for the World is Ignorant, and they are of the World.\nX. In conclusion: The Follower"} Page 35: {"text":"§oshould not anchor themselves to one part of Creation. Rather, they should travel throughout the World, experiencing and witnessing all they can of the growth and passing of History.\nXI. May Yahweh watch over and bless you, Follower.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"BOOK OF NEZNAKOMETZ\n§o\nI. I, Heshakomeu de Campari Shidari, a mali’aheral Follower, have seen fit to record the unwritten teachings of the Second Prophet Shul’Tak that he spoke of in the years before his passing:\nII. The First Vision of Yahweh bestowed"} Page 37: {"text":"§oon the First Prophet, Tilur, revealed that our world never truly began, in the same way there is never truly a beginning to a dream.\nIII. Nothing can truly destroy the soul. There are magics that can trap and control souls, but never can one destroy the"} Page 38: {"text":"§osoul. The soul is, therefore, eternal.\nIV. The Third Vision of the First Prophet and the Third and Sixth Commandments of Yahweh speak of souls as temporary guests of the Mortal body. When our bodies are finally spent, the soul moves on to occupy a new"} Page 39: {"text":"§obody. We shall be reincarnated for eternity, until Yahweh finally awakes and our world ends.\nV. The soul cannot escape this world. Copies of a soul may find their way to realms beyond Mortal perception by performing great deeds or through deities, such "} Page 40: {"text":"§oas the legendary Hall of Heroes or the ancestral plane. However, this is not the soul; it is merely a memory of the Mortal that shall be remembered by Yahweh and in the lore of our world.\nVI. Divine beings, such as the Aenguls, the Spirits, and the"} Page 41: {"text":"§oAspects, were set above you for a reason. To serve them is permissible, if not encouraged, so long as their commandments do not violate Yahweh’s commandments.\nVII. Orange and red represent the dawn that shall come when Yahweh awakes and true creation"} Page 42: {"text":"§obegins. Followers should wear something of these colors. It is to remind us that we are temporary beings in a temporary world.\nVIII. Yahweh is not omnipresent. It is impossible for a being to be omnipresent. His Eye wanders the world, working in events "} Page 43: {"text":"§ohe happens to see. When one prays to Yahweh, go deep into nature, lay down upon rocks or tree or grass, and chant your prayer. Weeks must be spent in this way, so that if Yahweh’s gaze falls upon you, Yahweh may hear and answer your prayer.\nIX. Shul\u0027Tak"} Page 44: {"text":"§oonce said this to me: “You are Utterly Insignificant in the Universe.”\nX. When Yahweh touches you, you will receive visions. Yahweh does not speak in mortal tongues. Yahweh uses images, emotions, and memories to communicate. They last only for a moment;"} Page 45: {"text":"§othe being of Yahweh is so great and so wondrous that the mortal mind cannot comprehend it.\nXI. Meditation is key to achieving inner peace, contentedness, and self-awareness so one can fully experience Yahweh’s glorious creation.\nXI. May Yahweh watch"} Page 46: {"text":"§oover you and may you walk in the Light of the Truth."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Midget&Plagus I Author: §bJan Altimir Vták Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Damien I\u0027m sorry about the other day...You\u0027re in a lot of pain and I\u0027m just sorry. I want to just keep it at that. Please come back when I\u0027m around sometime again...We can go fishing or to a tavern and I swear I won\u0027t bring all that up. I think both of us"} Page 1: {"text":"need a break from hurting eachother...I know a tavern you\u0027d like, we can catch up more.\n\nYour Dwarf,\nHogarth"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Midget&Plagus II Author: §bJan Altimir Vták Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Damien I can\u0027t control you. I know I just can\u0027t but I don\u0027t want to control you either...I want you to be happy being with me like I\u0027m guessing you want me to be too. I realize you\u0027re the one who regretted having sex with August, you\u0027re the one who "} Page 1: {"text":"agreed to not talk to him...And it was to make me happy...I feel like a douche not making the day you came back one of the best days you\u0027ve had. I got caught up in the conversation...All of whats been going on for months now hasn\u0027t exactly made me happy.."} Page 2: {"text":"but I know that\u0027s no excuse...I don\u0027t expect you to forgive me right after writing because I cried on the page and wrote a sob story...I swear when you come back I\u0027ll change my attitude. I\u0027ll try and ease your pain as much as I possibly can. Not because"} Page 3: {"text":"you\u0027ll leave if I don\u0027t but because I want to help you...I love you Damien...I don\u0027t want to become what I wanted to save you from in the first place...Please believe me...I\u0027ll not talk about this whole thing until you feel comfortable with talking."} Page 4: {"text":"Also take as much time away from here as you want...I miss you like nothing else but I want you to make your own decision. I\u0027ll think over the mental mage idea...If you want to it\u0027s your choice but I\u0027m hesitant...We can talk about it when you want. I\u0027ll "} Page 5: {"text":"understand if you don\u0027t want to write me for awhile...Just if you do talk about small stuff...I don\u0027t want you in pain while you\u0027re writing me. Stay safe out there....I love you Damien.\n\nHogarth\n\nP.S. Also consider "} Page 6: {"text":"coming back when it\u0027s Amber Cold, you never bit my buns."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Midget&PlagusIII Author: §bJan Altimir Vták Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The note is folded in half, clearly Hogarth\u0027s bad hand writing.\n\"Damien I don\u0027t know where you are but I need you...I barely talk to you anymore...And whenever we do it\u0027s about August...I don\u0027t want to hurt you but I\u0027m afraid...I love you more than "} Page 1: {"text":"anything. I can\u0027t keep going like this...I want you to tell me that I\u0027m your only, that you won\u0027t betray me like that again... This needs to stop, please realize why I asked you what I did. In the end it\u0027s up to you to fix things but I don\u0027t know what "} Page 2: {"text":"I\u0027ll do if you don\u0027t...Please just help me, I don\u0027t know what I did to deserve this but I\u0027ll fix it...I\u0027ll be strong like you want me to be and it won\u0027t be a facade, it\u0027ll be like how it was back in the beginning...I know you were my only back then, I "} Page 3: {"text":"Tears stain this part of the note, smudging the ink that makes up the words.\n\"could tell you were. I\u0027m sorry if this all makes you mad or it sounds like jiberish...I\u0027m not myself right now.\"\nA small tear stained space is before the last sentence. "} Page 4: {"text":"Please come back..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Midget&Plagus IV Author: §bJan Altimir Vták Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A new note lies at the top of the chest, the same handwritting adorning it except a bit less shaky. \n\n\"I\u0027m sorry about that letter...I know you\u0027re hurting and I didn\u0027t do anything to help, I should be doing the opposite. I don\u0027t mean to hurt you Damien,"} Page 1: {"text":"\"I love you. I was in a dark place last stone night...I wanted to tell you how I felt so you would understand, I hate this...I\u0027m sure you do too...I didn\u0027t want to make you feel worse... I know you leave like this when you\u0027re stressed badly but "} Page 2: {"text":"\"if you come back I swear I\u0027ll make this better for you. We can\u0027t hide from this any longer, there\u0027s things that we both don\u0027t want to tell eachother...They hurt but it doesn\u0027t hurt as much as the thought of losing you all together. We don\u0027t have to "} Page 3: {"text":"\"talk about it at first. I want to spend some time with you just relaxing, we can fish, work on our house or get the tavern up and running...Balek agreed to do the interior of our house in Kal\u0027Karaad but I don\u0027t want him to start without your input, now I"} Page 4: {"text":"\"don\u0027t know if he\u0027ll have the time to help...The kingdom has got him designing fortresses, the fighting is tough Damien, it\u0027s not just about charging and screaming. It\u0027s also about lies and deceit. It\u0027s been tough, the kingdom doesn\u0027t know it\u0027s direction "} Page 5: {"text":"but I do what I can. I was looking forward to seeing you, talking to you more about all that\u0027s been going on. I love you Damien...Regardless of all this when I see your face I perk up a bit...Unless you\u0027re crying, I don\u0027t mean to hurt you either."} Page 6: {"text":"\"I don\u0027t know why I started telling you about how things are...I guess if you still won\u0027t come back we can communicate in letters. I don\u0027t want to ask what that blood was on yours, probably because I\u0027ll blame myself for it...I love you Damien, please just"} Page 7: {"text":"\"remember that...Come back soon.\"\nA large blank is left with a couple tears staining the page, the hang writing now worse.\n\n\nYour mate, \n\nHogarth\n((Also you should check gaia.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Midget&Plagus V Author: §bJan Altimir Vták Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Alright, I suppose I\u0027ll lay off the letters for a bit. As long as you know you\u0027ll be alright. Oh also you should take a bath or something, you got dirt all over the room list time you were here. If you want I can leave a barrel of whiskey out for you to "} Page 1: {"text":"use...It\u0027d be nice seeing you come home smelling like whiskey instead of squirrel waste.\n\nLove you,\nHogarth\n\n((Jeez you get sick often, sucks that you haven\u0027t been able to be active in a long "} Page 2: {"text":"time, I guess it can\u0027t be helped though.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Midget&Plagus VI Author: §bJan Altimir Vták Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Damien,\n\nHello love, I just wanted to write to check on how you are, I saw that you were handling my ring the other night, you got a bit of dirt on it. I\u0027ll just wash it off in the river or something. Anyway I didn\u0027t know how to respond to "} Page 1: {"text":"the last letter you wrote me, thank you for the honey and fruit though. The saliva mixed in was a bit unexpected but it made me think of you so I think it was a good addition. \n\nAnyway how are you? Hopefully you\u0027re alright...I always get"} Page 2: {"text":"a bit worried when you leave like that, I felt like I was going to have a panic attack back when you were gone for two stone weeks right after we healed you because of how bad the Chimera was getting. I want to be there for you, if there\u0027s something you "} Page 3: {"text":"want to talk about feel free to write about it. I\u0027ll be there for you. Anyway I suppose I should talk about how I am, I\u0027m holding up, I\u0027m in a fairly good mood compaired to other times but I still wish you were home.\n\nI don\u0027t know if I ever told you but "} Page 4: {"text":"ever since you introduced me to Guarger I\u0027ve been coming to him for advice about you. Hesh isn\u0027t around as often as he is and I haven\u0027t really spoken to Briar in ages. Plus Guarger\u0027s a pretty good guy, he was the one who convinced me I should be nice to "} Page 5: {"text":"you when I was told you cheated on me. I don\u0027t know what I would of said had I not talked to him beforehand. Also the letter you gave me was cute, thank you for that meat. I\u0027ll cook it up sometime for you once you get back. "} Page 6: {"text":"I love you Damien, even if you\u0027re not willing to come back full time yet, stop by sometime while I\u0027m around. I might be able to pursuade you with some whiskey and a night to the two of us. \n\nWith love,\n\nHogarth"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Midget&PlagusVII Author: §bJan Altimir Vták Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o* Writing is scribbled all over the pages as if hurried and crazed *\n\n§lITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me \n ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me "} Page 1: {"text":"§o§lITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me \n ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS Me ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME"} Page 2: {"text":"§o*The page is dotted with bloody fingerprints and the writing shakey.*\n\n§rI\u0027m sorry. It hurts. I had to run away. I didn\u0027t want to hurt anyone. I had to run. I had to eat. So hungry. I\u0027m sorry....."} Page 3: {"text":"I can\u0027t control him anymore. The connection...the Mage broke it when he tried to heal me. She was in my Mind! The sickness....it\u0027s making him crazy....I\u0027m sorry....I can\u0027t...."} Page 4: {"text":"§o§o*The page is covered in blood and writing scribbled all over as if crazed.*\n\n§lITS ME ITS ME CANT YOU SEE IM RIGHT HERE ITS ME CANT YOU SEE I AM HERE I CAN SEE ITS ME ITS ME I CAN SEE YOU I CAN SEE YOU ITS ME...."} Page 5: {"text":"§O§LITS NOT HIM\n\nIIIII TTTTTT SSSSS\n III TT SSS\n III TT SSS\nIIIII TT SSSSS\n\nM M EEEEE\nMM MM E\nM M M M EEEE\nM M M E\nM M EEEEE"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Midg&Plag VIII Author: §bJan Altimir Vták Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oThe writing seems horribly scribbled with trembling hands..\n\n§rSo goods to meeeee.....nips and naps and sweeeeet fishiess.\n\nSleeps yes? Sleeeeps in nestings so snuggle and tights...."} Page 1: {"text":"§oCatnip seems to be smeared across the page and then licked off, leaving wet smears all over.\n\n§rSooooooo gooooood......comingss homes sooness.....fixings fixings...."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Midget&Plagus IX Author: §bJan Altimir Vták Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The note is small and wrinkly as if it\u0027s been crumpled up before, the writing barely readable.\n\nAll of my memories keep you near, in silent moments I imagined that you would be near...\n\nTears dot the page."} Page 1: {"text":"Damien...I miss you..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Midget&Plagus X Author: §bJan Altimir Vták Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"When you unfold the letter a tuft of grayish hair falls out and onto the floor, looking like beard hair. \n\"I\u0027ll wait for you Damien, I know it\u0027s hard. I\u0027m glad you trusted me with telling me what you did, it might of gotten worse if this waited to pop up."} Page 1: {"text":"\"Thank you for the fish, I\u0027ve had nothing but bread for the last couple days. Not quality bread either, I make it because I\u0027m in a hurry or a Dwarf needs it before a fight. Be careful out there love, I know you have a bit of bad luck and the main road is "} Page 2: {"text":"\"worse than ever because of the war.\"\n\n\"Of course we can get married when you come back...I\u0027ve been waiting for so long I\u0027ve lost track of when I proposed to be honest...I hope you still have the ring...\"\n\n\"And thank you for "} Page 3: {"text":"\"writing that song for me...It\u0027s sad but it helps, I think I\u0027ll keep it around for when I feel like giving up so I remember you\u0027re out there...I wish I could write a song like that for you but I\u0027m not that good with writing like that so I figured I\u0027d give"} Page 4: {"text":"\"you something else of mine...You always talk about how you want my beard, hopefully it keeps you a bit happy for the cold nights...\"\n\n\"Stay strong Damien, I\u0027ll be waiting for you. A King isn\u0027t a King without his subject...\"\nYour Dwarf,\nHogarth P.S next-\u003e"} Page 5: {"text":"P.S. Write me when you feel lonely or want me to talk about what\u0027s going on or just whenever you feel like it. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Midget&Plagus XI Author: §bJan Altimir Vták Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"I know you meant well....but Hogarth I feel opressed. I dont like it that you\u0027re trying to control me....I\u0027m scared...and I dont want to be...\n\nI\u0027ll come home soon....."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: M&P Fin (XII) Author: §bJan Altimir Vták Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I\u0027m sorry I haven\u0027t written...I haven\u0027t come back in a while and....I got sick.\n\nI still am...it\u0027s from eating something....bad...."} Page 1: {"text":"Dont worry I\u0027m okay...but I didnt know what to write and...I have been very tired lately...\n\nPlease dont worry...I\u0027ll come home soon...I promise\n\n(( Yeah got sick and he\u0027s got papers to write T_T ))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: My Nightmare Author: §bDamien Menrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oI\u0027ve got another confession to make,\nso complicated let me try to explain.\n\nDon\u0027t want this feeling to go away,\nso it stays...§lit stays...it stays..."} Page 1: {"text":"§lIs it the way that you talk that\u0027s causing me to freak? Is it the way that you laugh that\u0027s making my heart beat?\n\nIs it the way that you kiss...\nIts gotta be the way you taste...you taste..."} Page 2: {"text":"§oYou\u0027re such a Gorgeous Nightmare...old habits never seem to go away.\n\n§lYou make me feel brand new yeah...\n\n§r§oWe resurrect it\u0027s like I\u0027ve come back to life!\n\nI feel so alive! §lI feel so alive!"} Page 3: {"text":"§oFirst impressions are hard to erase,\netched in my mind and it just wont go away...\n\nMaybe I\u0027m playing my cards way too safe,\nI\u0027ve gotta change...§lchange.......change..."} Page 4: {"text":"§lIs it the way that you feel against my body?\nIs it the way that you act so damn naughty?\n\nIs it the way that you shake...\nWhen your hips move to the Bass...the Bass...the Bass..."} Page 5: {"text":"§oYou\u0027re such a Gorgeous Nightmare...old habits never seem to go away.\n\n§lYou make me feel brand new yeah...\n\n§r§oWe resurrect it\u0027s like I\u0027ve come back to life!\n\nI feel so alive! §lI feel so alive!"} Page 6: {"text":"§oYou\u0027re such a Gorgeous Nightmare...old habits never seem to go away.\n\n§lYou make me feel brand new yeah...\n\n§r§oWe resurrect it\u0027s like I\u0027ve come back to life!"} Page 7: {"text":"§oI feel so alive!\nI feel so alive!\n\n§lI feel so alive!\nI feel so alive!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Howl for Love Author: §bDamien Menrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Silent scream under a grinning moon,\nsings out it\u0027s voiceless call.\n\nA hallowed ground echos its nearing doom,\nearth beneath catches your fall."} Page 1: {"text":"Birds take flight to cry their fear,\nas the heart beats its final few.\n\nI think of the one that I hold dear,\nand howl for the love of you."} Page 2: {"text":"Letters written with the sweetest musk,\nbirds carry your darkened lies.\n\nI wait for Dawn to give to Dusk,\nwhen the light fades and the shadows rise."} Page 3: {"text":"My sweetest sleeps in the ebony night,\nbut I feel you move to our lightened space.\n\nEncrouching on my loves kind sight,\nI\u0027ll make sure you will know your place."} Page 4: {"text":"Follow your heart yet it leads you here,\nclutched tight and still after I\u0027m through.\n\nThe silence is shattered by a cry so clear,\nas I howl for the love of you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Heart Author: §bDamien Menrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oCarry me away from this dark and lonely room,\nlight me in your arms all I want to know is you.\n\nChase away the darkness with everything you are,\nI will find my strength in the beat of your heart."} Page 1: {"text":"§oPicture book of memories, how we used to be,\nsome people spend a lifetime waiting for their dreams.\n\nBut I won\u0027t find the answers by looking at the stars,\nI will find my strength in the beat of your heart."} Page 2: {"text":"§oTime held in our hands will change into years gone by,\nif I can hold on to you I\u0027ll leave all my fears behind.\n\nHolding on we drift like two flowers on the sea,\nriding on the waves letting go of what will be."} Page 3: {"text":"§oI won\u0027t find the answers by staring at the stars...\n\nI\u0027ve found all my dreams in the beat of your heart...\n\nI\u0027ve found all my dreams in the beat....the beat of your heart."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Memories Author: §bDamien Menrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oMemories...memories....memories....\n\nIn this world you tired,\nnot leaving me alone...behind...\n\nThere\u0027s no other way,\nI\u0027ll pray to the gods,\n\"Let him stay.\""} Page 1: {"text":"§oThe memories ease the pain inside,\nnow I know why!\n\nAll of my memories keep you near,\nin silent moments I imagine you\u0027d be near.\n\nAll of my memories keep you near,\nthe silent whispers,\nsilent tears..."} Page 2: {"text":"§oMade me promise I\u0027d try,\nto find my way back in this life.\n\nI hope there is a way,\nto give me a sign you\u0027re okay.\n\nReminds me again it\u0027s worth it all,\nso I can go home."} Page 3: {"text":"§oAll of my memories keep you near,\nin silent moments I imagine you\u0027d be near.\n\nAll of my memories keep you near,\nthe silent whispers,\nsilent tears..."} Page 4: {"text":"§oTogether in all these memories,\nI see your smile.\n\nAll the memories I hold dear,\nDarling you know I\u0027ll love you till the end of time!"} Page 5: {"text":"§oAll of my memories keep you near,\nin silent moments I imagine you\u0027d be near.\n\nAll of my memories keep you near,\nin silent whispers,\nsilent tears.\n\nAll of my Memories..*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blah Dictionary Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Diz buuk tranzlatez wurds in blah tew kommon, writtun bi Shreck.\n\n-Ug ¦ Hello, Hi, Hail\n-Throm\u0027ka ¦ Formal greeting\n-Yub ¦ Yes\n-Nub ¦ No\n-Gug\u0027ye ¦ Goodbye\n-Lat ¦ You\n-Mi ¦ Me, I"} Page 1: {"text":"-Wi ¦ We, Us\n-Hi ¦ He\n-Rulg ¦ Thanks\n-Blah ¦ Talk, Speak, Orchish Language\n-Blah\u0027er ¦ Mouth\n-Peepers ¦ Eyes\n-Skah\u0027er ¦ Male Reproductive Organ\n-Gruk ¦ Think, Know, Understand\n-Dabu ¦ Yes, My Pleasure"} Page 2: {"text":"-Bubhosh ¦ Great, Big\n-Nubhosh ¦ Bad, Small\n-Snaga ¦ Slave\n-Buub ¦ Pig\n-Pushdug ¦ Stinky\n-Glob ¦ Fool, Shit, Poop\n-Klomp ¦ Fight, Attack\n-Flat ¦ Dead, Kill\n-Blarg ¦ Home\n-Brudda ¦ War Uzg Orc\n-Stout ¦ Dwarf\n-Twiggeh, Treehugger ¦ elf"} Page 3: {"text":"-Darkie ¦ Farfolk, Dark elf\n-Squeals, Snaaks ¦ Halflings\n-Quickspawn, Breeder, Shara, Pinkii ¦ Human\n-Nuutshara ¦ Ascended\n-Nubded ¦ Undead\n-Howlur ¦ Dog, Wolf\n-Skah ¦ Fuck\n-Agh ¦ And\n-Buurz ¦ Dark\n-Mojo ¦ Magic"} Page 4: {"text":"-Bi ¦ By\n-Krimp ¦ Stun, Capture\n-Uzg ¦ World\n-Goi ¦ City\n-Lusk ¦ Axe\n-O\u0027lig ¦ Bow\n-Ligz ¦ Arrow\n-Zult ¦ Sword\n-Stik ¦ Staff\n-Steemiez ¦ Redstone "} Page 5: {"text":" Numburz!\n\nAsh ¦ One\nDub ¦ Two\nGakh ¦ Three\nFuth ¦ Four\nH\u0027 ¦ Five\nH\u0027ash ¦ Six\nAshety ¦ Ten\nAshty ¦ Eleven\nDubty ¦ Twelve\nDubty ¦ Twenty"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: River of Blood Author: §bAdolf Ruhr Von Manstein Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"River of Blood.\n\nA story set in a world of fantasy, in a republic troubled by crisis, death, and misfortune. \n\nBy Adolf Ruhr Von Manstein"} Page 1: {"text":"CHAPTER 1.\n\nThe senate house of Durolitum was filled with 300 sorrowful faces. 300 Senators, once proud and arrogant, lions, but now reduced to 300 greiving men. Not even 300, as many seats lay unsettingly empty, the light of day "} Page 2: {"text":"retracting from the desolate, deserted seats. The curia, or senate meeting place, had once been the crowning jewel of the Durolitan constituion, the one that had won them an entire peninsula, the one that had earned them confidence, arrogance, gold."} Page 3: {"text":"But now it meant nothing. Now the flower of the Durolitan aristocracy were brought to the brink of desturction-by the very same arrogance."} Page 4: {"text":"The disturbing silence was shattered in an instant as a young cavalryman dashed into the room. The weariness of his eyes, despite his youth, made him look olike the oldest man in the world for a moment."} Page 5: {"text":"All 300 eyes stood in nervous anticipation. All eyes et on one young cavalryman. \"of the Eighty Six Thousand Durolitan and allied troops sent to fight the Carths,...\" He paused and breathed in, as if hardly believing it himself."} Page 6: {"text":"\"Of the 86,400 men....only 6,000 stand here before you alive and uncaptured.\" There were no gasps. Only silence. A silence more telling than that of any groan, gasp, or word. \"How did the battle progress? What....What happened?\" One of the senators"} Page 7: {"text":"nervously spilled out of their mouths after what seemed like a decade of silence. \"Sir, it all began it late July.....\""} Page 8: {"text":"CHAPTER 2\n\n\"It was the middle of the month of the grand harvest. I was struggling to keep my contenence, as my excitement and enthusiasm flourished to a level I thought prevoiusly unimaginable."} Page 9: {"text":"We were in the South, trotting along the various towns of our good Peninsula. Vinovia, Mariapolis, Longovecium, we passed through. We stopped every now and again for bread and soup, hardly the supper I would have had back in the city of Durolitum-but it "} Page 10: {"text":"was filling and good. We began to see the traces of the Carths. \n\nBurnt crops, meagre good, starving women and children, chaos. Our enthusiasm was replaced with a rigtheous anger, less a thirst for glory. More a thrist for revenge."} Page 11: {"text":"The decourion of our cavalry unit, Aulus Didius, was always fuming with rage. His eyes were constant blue flames and his face contracted in a constant state of anger towards the Carths. Our prefect would always tell him about how sweet revenge would be."} Page 12: {"text":"We wanted to fight. We needed to fight. \n\n\n\n\n\n\nThat would be a mistake.\""} Page 13: {"text":"CHAPTER THREE\n\nA senator entered the room while the cavalryman told his story. All recognized him. Quintus Fabus Balbus, who stormed in along with the consul, Varro. Fabus wore a toga, like the rest of the senators, with the purple trim of the "} Page 14: {"text":"senate. His face was contracted into an expression of righteous anger. Just like Aulus\u0027 was. Varro was wearing a highly elaborate bronze curaiss. He stepped nervously into a senatorial seat, while Fabus just glanced upon him with that expression."} Page 15: {"text":"Fabus looked as if he was about to explode and set all the city on fire. \"I advised you....\" he said in an uncompromising tone. \"To grind him DOWN. As I did, when I ruled. He does not have the siege equipment, let alone the men or supplies to besiege us."} Page 16: {"text":"He could have sat in Durolitum and ripped at his supply lines. BUT NO! YOU SEND US ON A FOOL\u0027S ERRAND AND NOW 80,000 BRAVE DUROLITANS ARE DEAD! We shall meet again in a few days time. Discuss our new straegy. Elect new consuls. A whole new government.\""} Page 17: {"text":"CHAPTER FOUR\n\nThe cavalryman sat in his own family domus, or house. \"Lucius...do you know if your brother survived?\" His mother sounded very worried. But the truth is, he did not know."} Page 18: {"text":"I am not sure....some infantrymen have returned, he was a Tribunus, after all. Officers were more likely to survive, but at Segedunum, where we faced the Carths, it was pure chaos....."} Page 19: {"text":"\"I think it was the end of the Grand Harvest. We could see the enemy arrayed in a sort of bow-shaped formation, the belly of the bow pointing towards us. We were confident of victory. We outnumbered them two to one, and there were all sorts of blackguards"} Page 20: {"text":"filling the enemy ranks. From barbarians and savages to heavily armoured hoplites. Not terribly impressive. Or so we thought. \n\nI looked on top of my horse at their cavalry, armed with short falcatas and small shields."} Page 21: {"text":"HArdly a match for our heavy cavalry, our equites. And we outnumbered them by many.\n\nI raised my spear and waited for the bugle. I looked upon my fellow cavalrymen. I did not fear death at that moment, nor the death of my friends."} Page 22: {"text":"The bugle that would hurl thousands into their deaths sounded, in the most fateful moment in our history since our nation arose from the deep. \n\nWe galloped forth into the enemy cavalry, as a wave of javelins from enemy skirmisher cavalry"} Page 23: {"text":"was volleyed into our line. I could hear the neigh of horses as they crashed onto the ground with a javelin pierced through their hide, the screams of men. But we pressed on. We smashed at the enemy cavalry, our spear length giving us a distinct advantage"} Page 24: {"text":". My spear smashed in a headlong gallop into an enemy\u0027s chest, imaling him entirely. But the enemy cavalry did not break, Despite the damage they did not break. Missles-sling stones, arrows, javelins, came at us from behind, enemy reserves charged into us"} Page 25: {"text":"pressing their horses on, and we were trapped. I was nervous. Too nervous to even comprehend. I thought I knew what it was to be scared, I thought I knew what it was to be brave. But I didn\u0027t. We ran."} Page 26: {"text":"The prefect was dead, and Aulus ordered us retreat. Suddenly, as he trotted backwards and did so, a javelin wizzed past him. More came, and the second, smacked him right on the helmet, cracking it clean. Blood poured from his head. We broke in disarray, "} Page 27: {"text":"towards the hills. The enemy skirmishers stopped chasing us rather soon. The few of us that remained watched wearily how the battle unfolded on the top of the hill. And that battle was even worse.....\""} Page 28: {"text":"((sorry missed a page, carry on))"} Page 29: {"text":"CHAPTER FIVE\n\nIt was late at night in the senate house. The moonlight shone through the small, grated windows of the house, projecting a light around Fabus, but retracting from Varro."} Page 30: {"text":"Varro was a pale white and his eyes colourless. His expression sick and worried, a destroyed carcass of a man. Fabus cared little for his expressions. \"I shant recriminate. I shant lay blame.\" He said with a decisiveness that kept the senate quiet."} Page 31: {"text":"\"But we need an army NOW. I shall declare no property is required for the army. I shall use slaves, criminals and blackguards. I shall utilize all from the lowliest labourer to the aristocrat. We shall find weapons and armour anywhere we can. Including "} Page 32: {"text":"temples.\" No disagreement came there, suprisingly. Durolitum was reforming. Temporary dictator of the Republic, Fabus had already implemented new measures. Senators were not to leave Durolitum except on military business, "} Page 33: {"text":"all traders and every foriegner was monitored with the best weariness possible, the city walls expanded with the personal slaves of aristocrats.\n\n\n\n\nHope was here......"} Page 34: {"text":"CHAPTER SIX\n\n\"The Carths had been arranged in a kind of bow shape, with the belly of the bow facing our ranks. Our ranks were not in a manipular fashion, but in a thick phalanx of spear and sword."} Page 35: {"text":"There was no prolonged skirmish. Thw two lines just clashed. The Carth\u0027s retracted, their little bow retreating, and it looked like the decisive moment. A glimmer of hope emerged-shattered in a few minutes."} Page 36: {"text":"As the Durolitans advanced and piled in reserves, the Carths fell back, and the bow bent around their flank and compressed into a V shape. Now they fcould only go backwards. Men were so close together they could not even use their swords!"} Page 37: {"text":"What followed was an utter massacre. Limbs were hacked off as the helpless, surrounded Durolitan troops were cut to pieces. I could hear the centurions and other commanders howling orders only to be cut off as a sudden falcata spilled their life onto the "} Page 38: {"text":"ground. The field was a sea of read, the river a bloodbath. Dead began to litter the ground. But worse was to come. \n\nThe Carth cavalry blocked off their only line of retreat. ALL of the men in that phalanx died. Every one. I was there."} Page 39: {"text":"And the Carth\u0027s faces were a blank as if cutting wood for the fire. \n\nWe ran from Segedunum that day.....it was over...now, he is coming do Durolitum, I swear. It shall be over.\"\n\n"} Page 40: {"text":"CHAPTER SEVEN-TEN YEARS LATER.\n\nFabus, dressed in the battle armour of a consul, gleamed down onto the Carth lines from the top of a gentle slope. He could sense his victory. \n\nHe had wittled the enemy down for ten "} Page 41: {"text":"years, he had nipped at their colonies and provinces, shattered supplies, and killed officers in raids. He was about to win, not through glorious battles, but from the sheer grind that had proved so deadly. "} Page 42: {"text":"And now he was here. Ten years of dealing with incompetant politicians. Ten yeras of waiting, and waiting, and waiting. Now as the decisive moment. he swa the skirmisher cavalry he had stolen from the Carths unleash pure hell on the Carths they had once "} Page 43: {"text":"served. Their cavalry gained chase, and Fabus smirked at the sight of his own heavy cavalry coming out of nowhere and smashing into theirs like a hammer breaking glass. And then ther ewas the infantry. "} Page 44: {"text":"The infantry hurled a wave of pila that punctured armour, crashed into shields, and decimated the line. 10 years of pure attrition had turned Carth veterans into a panicking mass. The infantry rushed down the slope, causing the Carths to rout in terror."} Page 45: {"text":"Fabus smirked once more. He looked at the medium and the remaining heavy cavlry behind him, raising his sword as the men gave a cheer. The bugle sounded. His men had every confidence in him. "} Page 46: {"text":"Into the jaws of death, into the gates of hell, they rode, and through those gates Fabus could see his prize. Carth infantry surrendered or were cut down mercilessly. Fabus himself slashed down powerfully despite his age to produce a lifeless body. "} Page 47: {"text":"The cavalry kept on riding. It did not stop until they had all surrendered or dead. \nHis victory was complete.\n\n\nNow they would become the invaders. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sparkling Angel Author: §bDamien Menrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oSparkling Angel I believe you are my savior in my time of need,\nblinded by Faith I couldn\u0027t hear all the whispers, the warning\u0027s so clear.\n\nI see the Angels I\u0027ll lead them to your door,\nthere\u0027s no escape now, no mercy no more..."} Page 1: {"text":"§oNo remorse \u0027cause I still remember...The smile when you tore me apart!\n\nYou took my heart, deceived me right from the start.\nYou showed me Dreams, I wished they\u0027d turn to real."} Page 2: {"text":"§oYou broke a promise and made me realize,\nit was all just a lie!\n\nSparkling Angel couldn\u0027t see your dark intentions, your feelings for me.\n\nFallen Angel tell me why, what is the reason, the thorn in your eye?"} Page 3: {"text":"§oI see the Angels I\u0027ll lead them to your door, there is no escape now, no mercy no more.\n\nNo remorse \u0027cause I still remember...the smile when you tore me apart!"} Page 4: {"text":"§oYou took my heart, decieved me right from the start.\nYou showed me dreams, I wish they\u0027d turn to real.\n\nYou broke a promise, and made me realize....it was all just a lie!*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rise of the Moon Author: §bDamien Menrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oNow the hour has come at last the soft and fading light, has crossed the West horizon and has bidden us goodnight.\n\nAnd what a lovely night it is to walk a Moonlit field, to see the softer shades that are by starlight now revealed."} Page 1: {"text":"§oSo why is it that now when all is quiet and at rest, when candles glow and all the world is at its very best.\n\nThe people of this World should lock themselves away, to shun the Moon and wait instead for sister\u0027s sunny Day?"} Page 2: {"text":"§oAm I so wrong to wish that they would see things like I do, and am I so wrong to think that they might love her to?\n\nWhy shouldn\u0027t they adore her is it not within her right, she\u0027ll not be over-shadowed hers is not the lesser light."} Page 3: {"text":"§oShe\u0027s waited long enough now for them all to come around, and though the Sun may plead and threaten the Moon will stand her ground.\n\nAnd all will know the wonder of her dark and jeweled sky, when all the world is wrapped in an eternal lullaby."} Page 4: {"text":"§oSo say goodnight at this the final setting of the Sun....\n\nTomorrow Dawns in Darkness, the Nighttime has begun...*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Moon Princess Author: §bDamien Menrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oOnce did an Elf who shone like the Sun,\nlook out on her Kingdom and sigh.\n\nShe smiled and said \"Surely there is no Elf so lovely,\nand so well beloved as I....\""} Page 1: {"text":"§oSo great was her reign and so brilliant her glory,\nthat long was the shadow she cast.\n\nWhich fell dark upon the young sister she loved,\nand grew only darker as Days and Night passed."} Page 2: {"text":"§oLulay Moon Princess goodnight sister mine,\nrest now in Moonlight\u0027s embrace.\n\nBare up my lullaby Winds of the Earth,\nthrough Cloud and through Sky and through Space."} Page 3: {"text":"§oCarry the peace and the coolness of Night,\nand carry my sorrow in kind.\n\nLuna you\u0027re loved so much more then you know,\nforgive me for being so blind."} Page 4: {"text":"§oSoon did that Elf take notice,\nthat others did not give her sister her due.\n\nAnd neither had she loved her as she deserved,\nshe watched as her sister\u0027s unhappiness grew."} Page 5: {"text":"§oBut such is the way of the limelight,\nit sweetly takes hold of the mind of its host.\n\nAnd that foolish Elf did nothing to stop,\nthe destruction of one who had needed her most."} Page 6: {"text":"§oLulay Moon Princess goodnight sister mine,\nrest now in Moonlight\u0027s embrace.\n\nBare up my lullaby Winds of the Earth,\nthrough Cloud and through Sky and through Space."} Page 7: {"text":"§oCarry the peace and the coolness of Night,\nand carry my sorrow in kind.\n\nLuna you\u0027re loved so much more then you know,\nmay troubles be far from your mind,\nand forgive me for being so blind....*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Ash Tree Author: §bDamien Menrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§r§oMy dear Father died in a faraway war,\nleft Mother and I quite without hope.\n\nSo we used our last Minas to leave our fine city,\nand away to a house on a farm."} Page 1: {"text":"§oAnd on this farm on the thorniest edge,\nstood an Ash Tree as old as the Earth.\n\nWith branches so gnarled and twisted and black,\nthat my every bone cried out to climb."} Page 2: {"text":"§oBut no, \"Oh no!\" said our funny old neighbor,\nwringing her hands like two rags.\n\n\"Don\u0027t you go near it, little Mali\u0027ker, for her roots are bad all the way down.\""} Page 3: {"text":"§oI thought it silly but did as she told,\ntill Mother went missing one eve.\n\nSo sad had she been that I feared the worst,\nand went down to the old Ash Tree."} Page 4: {"text":"§oAnd now here I stand but here there is nothing,\nnaught but a flowering weed.\n\nBut the breeze I swear I could smell,\nthe scent of my Mother\u0027s perfume."} Page 5: {"text":"§oYes the Wind I declare does carry upon it,\nthe scent of my Mother\u0027s perfume...*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: See the Moonrise Author: §bDamien Menrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oDoes thou want to see the Moonrise....watch the ending of the Day.\n\nThey have been working so very hard to move the Stars into a beautiful ray.\n\nYet it gets kind of lonely all the things they do, and no one seems to care..."} Page 1: {"text":"§oDoes thou want to see the Moonrise....I want to show you come with me.\n\nOrion\u0027s Stars are out and shining bright, it\u0027s such a gorgeous Night.\n\nOh wont you come and see....It\u0027s just that no one seems to notice all the things they do..."} Page 2: {"text":"§oIt\u0027s just that it gets so lonely....all sweet Night long. No one seems to want to see the ending of the Day.\n\nBut does thou want to see the Moonrise....or we can hang out till the Sunrise...*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land of Twilight Author: §bDamien Menrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIn the land of Twilight under the Moon, we dance for the innocents.\n\nRing around the roses jump to the moon, we sing with the Castanets.\n\nI will sing for Crescent Moon, dancing with the Castanets."} Page 1: {"text":"§oAs the end will come so soon, in the land of Twilight.\n\nI will sing for Crescent Moon dancing with the Castanets, as the end will come so soon in the land of Twilight."} Page 2: {"text":"§oIn the land of Twilight under the Moon, we dance for the Innocents.\n\n\nRing around the Roses jump to the Moon, we sing with the Castanets. *"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Let us all unite Author: §bEvertlas Treebeard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Beauty lies in the sight of the Attunement Pool;\n\nWhose waters sparkle gently,\ncrisp and cool.\n\nAwe lives in the sight of an elder tree;\n\nWho houses nature lovers like you and me.\n\nAnd so we look to these "} Page 1: {"text":"formations of old; \n\nOf who\u0027s great stories will be forever told.\n\nFrom the gentle rabbit to the roaring lion;\n\nLet these creatures be our siren;\n\nLet us all learn to love nature dear;"} Page 2: {"text":"Who\u0027s awe, beauty, and love unites us here."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Crown-Prince Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o\"The Basis of the Perfect State\" was written by Edward Winter II as gift to Ostromir Sarkozic Carrion upon the conquest of Renatus.\n\nThis book has been transcribed and copied by and under guidance of Jacob Chapel.\n\n((Original by AiiM))"} Page 1: {"text":"§lThe Basis of the Perfect State§r\n§oTo the Crown-Prince§r,\n\nThe governance of a state must be just. To be a just state, the governing body must execute their duties and powers efficiently with the will of the people and the good of the state held"} Page 2: {"text":"as supreme.\n\nThe judicious and firm-handed monarch can in his own right control the state. A monarchy is far more efficient, effective, and has a lesser potential for corruption than the republican system of councils, voting, and election. The downfall"} Page 3: {"text":"of the just monarch is his heir. The spoiled child corrupts the state, the weak-willed monarch relinquishes the power of the royal family. The royal heir must be established as the supremely noble and knowledgeable steward of the state, whose governance"} Page 4: {"text":"is just and his decisions well-made.\n\nThe ill-fit heir has, in the past, been rectified by extensive counsel, where the royal extends to his advisors the powers of the state. The function of the government in this state does deteriorate, as the"} Page 5: {"text":"absolutism of the monarch is sullied by the extended powers and corruptions of the monarch\u0027s counselors, whose motives and intellects are unknown and unverified.\n\nSo one must establish the basis by which a just monarch can be ensured by the generations."} Page 6: {"text":"Election of the most just by the common people is a flawed system, as the uneducated and ignoble masses know not of justice nor righteousness. The thieves and beggars in the charity of the state should not be tasked with the selection of a"} Page 7: {"text":"republican heir. The whims of the people to favour a man do not establish him as the most effective steward and leader to his people.\n\nElection by the masses of nobility is too a flawed system, as the nobles delight in their pleasures without properly"} Page 8: {"text":"knowing of management or governance. Their corruptions of sin diminish their efficacy as a just constituency.\n\nThe solution then, is to look for the most just of a collective of just monarchs in a collective of states, and to choose from them a supreme"} Page 9: {"text":"monarch, who should steward the constituent monarchs in his wisdom and with a firm-hand.\n\nWere the Kingdoms of humanity to with each other combine, and the monarchs together of varying levels of aptitude to their position were to choose from amongst"} Page 10: {"text":"themselves the most well fit to the supreme crown over the constituent monarchs, then a just monarch could be established. The unity of the Kingdoms should strengthen the military and economic state of function, and further serve to demilitarize and"} Page 11: {"text":"focus supplies on economic pursuits, by allowing for the each of the states to contribute to a military to a lesser degree, which shall together equal a force unrivaled by any modern monarch.\n\nThe human Kingdoms of Salvus, Ruska, Herendul, and Oren,"} Page 12: {"text":"were they to unite, could each contribute but 25,000 men to a combined force, and still manage to afford their borders greater protection than if they alone attempted to muster 90,000 each for their own interests, an impossible feat regardless."} Page 13: {"text":"The unified states would be able to pass and enforce legislation and regulation, and efficiently and effectively steward their states with the guidance of an emperor-steward and his leadership in their governance.\n\nFurthermore, the borders and futures"} Page 14: {"text":"of the human states would be secured by the stabilizing force of the constitutional empire and her emperor-steward, who would be elected by the constituent Kings to be the most just of all men to govern humanity. The states would together validate their"} Page 15: {"text":"claims and legislature, and their combined military force would both strengthen the defense of their borders and allow for each of the constituent Kingdoms to turn focus upon their domestic affairs."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (126, 137, 706) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-\n\n Written By:\n -V.z.H.-\n\n\n\n First Edition"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\nThe sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "} Page 2: {"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes.\n\nThe priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "} Page 4: {"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"} Page 5: {"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"} Page 6: {"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship.\n\n Chapter 2\n\n\"Good to see you, friend!\"\n\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"} Page 7: {"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."} Page 8: {"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar.\n\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"} Page 9: {"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\"\nDivine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "} Page 10: {"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. \n Chapter 3\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words.\n\"I am rather rich.\"\n\"Oh?\"\n\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\"\nI frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"} Page 12: {"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "} Page 13: {"text":"I fell in nostalgic love.\n\nI found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"} Page 14: {"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-\n\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"} Page 15: {"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."} Page 16: {"text":" Chapter 4\n\nDespite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"} Page 17: {"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"} Page 18: {"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."} Page 19: {"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"} Page 20: {"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"} Page 21: {"text":"beside Market Street.\n\n Chapter 5\n\nThe city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"} Page 22: {"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"} Page 23: {"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition.\n\nMy drive became,"} Page 24: {"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"} Page 25: {"text":"covering white in black.\n\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street.\n\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"} Page 26: {"text":"life?\"\n\n Chapter 6\n\nRed streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"} Page 27: {"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten.\n\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"} Page 28: {"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"} Page 29: {"text":"prior question.\n\n Chapter 7\n\nElena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"} Page 30: {"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"} Page 31: {"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "} Page 32: {"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"} Page 33: {"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches.\n\n\n Epilogue\n\nMy personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"} Page 34: {"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."} Page 35: {"text":" Author\u0027s Note\n\nThe story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"} Page 36: {"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time.\n\n -V.z.H.-"} Page 37: {"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (123, 139, 713) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: ... Author: §bAn old parchment Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*hastily written words are scralled across a tattered paper*\n\n\"They\u0027re trying to kill me. I hear them, talking behind my back. They think I don\u0027t know. They think I don\u0027t hear. All I need to do is seal myself in when they go on patrol.....\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (123, 139, 713) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Torn journal Author: §bSkeletal writings Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The book before you appears to be some kind of journal, however its writings are inelligable, save for a few words.§0\n§0\n§0\"Kavir\", \"Grond\", and \"Vlokon\" are repeated many times.*"} Page 1: {"text":"*The final page of the journal appears to be stained with blood, but a faint drawing of can be made out, depicting five glimmering swords surrounding an ominous dark skull*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (116, 137, 712) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Icy Parchment Author: §bThe Masked One Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Great One has given us our task and now we shall begin.\n\nYou are to send your forces against the Legion.\n\nTest their metal.\n\nTest their strength."} Page 1: {"text":"Report back with what you have observed.\n\nI suggest you do not fail.\n\nThe Great One is not pleased after the death of his pet..."} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 17] (119, 132, 793) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 2] (135, 63, 548) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bill of Sale Author: §bSmith & Son Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Smith \u0026 Sons§0\n§0 Luxury Tailors§0\n§0------------------- \u003d Bill of Sale \u003d 1/2 Cloth, plain§0\n§0\u003d 1/2 Cloth, blue§0\n§0\u003d Pauldron x2§0\n§0\u003d Rerebrace x2§0\n§0\u003d Vambrace, metal x2§0\n§0\u003d Gauntlet x2§0\n§0\u003d Leather cowl x1§0\n§0------------------- Total: M2,034.2"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 2] (133, 63, 553) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The URUK experim Author: §bBaldin Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Can we save Uruks from their evil ways?§0\n§0I have asked myself that question many times. Despite the fact that my son was killed by their kind, I can only feel sorry for them. They did not choose the path of darkness it was choosen for them."} Page 1: {"text":"Not too long ago I thougth of an experiment. If I was able to collect an Uruk baby and teach it on the ways of our people, would that Uruk become evil with time? or will we create a new breed. A breed that is kind and benebolent."} Page 2: {"text":"This is why I ask for a team of experts in certain fields for this experiment.§0\n§0\n§0Needed:§0\n§0A Chemist§0\n§0A Motherly figure§0\n§0A Hunter§0\n§0\n§0If you are interested or know some one that would please aply."} Page 3: {"text":"An aplication box is placed next to my home in the Grandaxe residences."} ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 2] (137, 63, 550) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Journal Entry #1§0 §0 §0I met a new companion today. Her name is Faervel, quite cute, and very attractive. I might just find time to take her on a special ride, we both will enjoy. Page 1: Journal Entry #2§0 §0 §0Faervel and I have set up a small base of operations out in the wilds. Think we will stay away from danger for awhile, maybe find out more about these rumors of a new land. Page 2: Journal Entry #3§0 §0 §0I've been practicing my skills quite a bit recently, seems I'm quite skilled when it comes to the physical work of the mines. I'm getting stronger as the days pass, mining out the stone, and crafting it with quick hands. Page 3: Journal Entry #4§0 §0 §0Faervel and I have gone beyond friends today. We ended up making love in our bath. The experience was quite nice, but I don't plan on making us anything more than friends. Page 4: Journal Entry #5§0 §0 §0It's been awhile since I've sat down and written. Faervel has dissapeared because of my §0actions...Eve§0 is now without a mother figure, I hope she will be okay. I'll try teaching her a bit about compassion, and to care a bit. Page 5: Journal Entry #6§0 §0 §0Zahrahashi, and I have also become involved now. Hopefully this pussy cat can understand it's not love. Consensual pleasure, lust, and greed. No one truly needs love. Page 6: Journal Entry #7§0 §0 §0I've come to recruit some new members. Uzuul'Guhl a ogre of all things! Not the brightest of people, but a loyal companion. Also a Dark elf names Ikarus Trae Dalviorigh, might need to watch her though. Page 7: Journal Entry #8§0 §0 §0We've been developing our skills for quite some time. Becoming more proficient in these fields will surely help us develop wealth. Hopefully we can carve a living out in §0this...new§0 land I'm hearing of. Page 8: Journal Entry #9§0 §0 §0I've given invitation to Abel to join the High Council. He has accepted, and sees a bright future for §0our...organization§0. Hopefully I can push it in the way that I want, so I don't lose §0any...influence§0. Page 9: Journal Entry #10§0 §0 §0We've introduced a new member into our guild Barbus'Parir Oussana. He seems interesting, and am sure he will fit in. Seems to like poison quite a bit. Hopefully he keeps it safe. P.S:Better start checking my food. Page 10: Journal Entry #11§0 §0 §0Introduced a street urchin into the guild, shows promise, and is quite smart. Picked up on tinkering by himself, better than any apprentice I've seen. Need to watch this... Mello, he might be too smart for his own good. Page 11: Journal Entry #12§0 §0 §0We might be getting a Lich into the §0guild...hopefully§0 our ogre won't go beserk. I'll need to talk to him I guess, better go put on some thick fucking armor. Page 12: Journal Entry #13§0 §0 §0I'm finding an interest in reading about magic. Blood magic, Contract magic, Mental, Creation, Illusion, I'm especially interested in shades. They are §0quite...interesting...I§0 think I need to do some more research. Page 13: Journal Entry #14§0 §0 §0I've brought the lich fully into our Guild. I was quite suprised to find he had brought a pet ghoul. Hopefully he's able to control it. ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 2] (136, 64, 553) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fascist Rule, v1 Author: §bAifric Driscoll Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Theory for Effective Rule§0\n§0\n§0Aifric Driscoll, Sylverport, 1510§0\n§0\n§0Volume I§0\n§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\"People require a leader to do just that: to lead them. That is why it is important for those in power to maintain an iron grip, and uphold their responsibilities.\"§0\n§0-Fjordin Sylver, 1487"} Page 2: {"text":"Serving as a Sylver Sentinel of Sylverport in the Orenian province of Sylvaestina, I have directly witnessed and engaged in ruling a population. Currently, our State functions in such a manner that I find despicable. As of now, citizens are entitled to "} Page 3: {"text":"pursue their own economic paths, speak completely freely, owe only partial allegiance to Fjordin, have little sense of nationalism, and pursue peace over preparing for war against the tribe of low desert folk who claim we inhabit sacred land. There are "} Page 4: {"text":"many things that I hope, in time, will change to allow Fjordin and his oligarchy to truly rule with an iron fist and make Sylvaestina into a military and industrial superpower to rival all others. There are many things that I desire that would create a "} Page 5: {"text":"powerful, fascist State, and in time, should rule all of Athera with righteous justice. §0\n§0\n§0Above all, a State must have a citizenry that is completely obedient and submissive to the State itself, and forsake their individuality and personal rights for "} Page 6: {"text":"the good of the State as a whole. Therefore, any dissention to the will of the State is an act of treason and must be treated accordingly. §0\n§0\n§0A Fascist State may only function if all chaos within its borders is quickly and effectively supressed. The State "} Page 7: {"text":"must have complete control to manage the population, and chaos threatens the functionality of the State. Dissent and chaos are often hidden from the common eye, and therefore any successful Fascist State also requires a force of Secret Police to observe "} Page 8: {"text":"the population, and once any form of dissent is observed, inform the authorites, who should then immediately arrest and deal with the perpetrator of chaos. §0\n§0How to punish workers of chaos is a valid question, and it should be dealt with thus: for what the"} Page 9: {"text":"State considers a minor infraction, the criminal should be witheld pay, forced to swear oaths of unwavering fealty to the State, and be shunned publicly. For what the State considers major infractions, the criminal should either be imprisoned at a forced "} Page 10: {"text":"labor camp or promptly executed. §0\n§0\n§0A Fascist State should strongly emphasize these ideals:§0\n§0\n§0Social Darwinism, or the survival of the fittest. Only a State comprised of courageous, strong, like-minded citizens may survive, and thus those citizens who "} Page 11: {"text":"are weak must be exiled from society, for they contribute to the weakness and chaos of the State. Aggression is strength, and peace is weakness. §0\n§0\n§0A strict social order. For a State to function, every man must know his place. The State should "} Page 12: {"text":"dictate where men are sent to work, and those who are deemed worthy by the State will recieve positions of power and stature. Also, the State should withdraw many men from the population to serve in the armed forces, and thus maintain a large, powerful "} Page 13: {"text":"standing army that should participate in expanding the influence and holdings of the State.§0\n§0\n§0Authoritarian Leadership. A powerful State should possess a single charismatic ruler, who firmly believes in and enforces the policies in this book. The "} Page 14: {"text":"people should swear their undying and complete obedience to this leader, and he should appoint those he deems worthy positions of power in the government.§0\n§0\n§0Ultra-Nationalism. Above all else, everyone who is part of the State should believe "} Page 15: {"text":"wholeheartedly in the superiority of the State above all others, and they should all strive until the day they die to ensure the enduring power and influence of the State. The State should be the reason behind most every action, and the well-being of the "} Page 16: {"text":"State should be first and foremost in everyone\u0027s mind. The State is the most important thing; in fact, it is a living organism, with its own conscience, will, and personality. People are not but small mechanisms of this organism, and work together to "} Page 17: {"text":"ensure its eternal survival. §0\n§0\n§0Militarism. The State should maintain a large and well-trained and equipped standing army that is almost continuosly engaged in war. War is the life-blood of a powerful State, and should be used to quickly and "} Page 18: {"text":"effectively increase the holdings of the State. Soldiers, above all but the leader and his oligarchy, should be honored and respected by all within the State, and as such should be the profession most sought after and coveted. "} Page 19: {"text":"To ensure the instilling of these beliefs in the populace, propaganda should be a widely exploited strategy. People should be constantly exposed to this fascist ideology so that they truly conform to it\u0027s tenets. §0\n§0\n§0The State should also regulate economic "} Page 20: {"text":"function within itself. The State should manage all major industry, especially that which manufactures military armaments. Any small and insignificant industry can be regulated by the people themselves, but once again their operation of their businesses"} Page 21: {"text":"should be motivated solely by the desire to assist the State in its goals. §0\n§0\n§0Lastly, religion. Religion, as we have seen, is a very powerful motivator. The Order of Saint Amyas, brainswashed by religious teachings, has a wide membership who follow "} Page 22: {"text":"orders and murder relentlessy in the name of the Creator. A fascist State, then, should regulate and use religion as a tool to further influence the population, and imprint in their minds the greatness and just rule of the State. §0\n§0This ideology should be "} Page 23: {"text":"the guiding force of the province of Sylvaestina, and as such should cause it to strive for total dominance and power, and ensure that this new empire shall last a thousand years or more. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 2] (137, 64, 553) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: FTM, Issue I Author: §bArchibald Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-+ From the Mouth +-§0\n§0\n§0 Good day, good night, or good evening, or even good morning. I am Archibald Vallero. This book is quite simple. I go around asking other people questions, sometimes deep and personal, and then scribe them down in this tome "} Page 1: {"text":"for you all to read and enjoy. I\u0027ve no bias this time when it comes to who I ask, though keep in mind the demographics of the Descendant races. Enjoy. §0\n§0\n§0I will begin this first issue with an answer from one of my friends, Zeliek, a paladin of Xan."} Page 2: {"text":"QI: Do you prefer a dictatorship or a republic? Why?§0\n§0\n§0Zeliek: \"Republic. I just picked one at random. I don\u0027t even know what you\u0027re talking about.\""} Page 3: {"text":"Q2: Do you think that crucifying people like the Amyasmen do is worse than torture? If so, why?§0\n§0\n§0Shariana: \"Alright, I think that crucifixion is taking the easy way to solve something. Because torture, you have a... Hand on experience with "} Page 4: {"text":"someone. Hm... I think that is everything, really. The Amyas\u0027 have no experience with torture, and I doubt that any of them would be man enough to try it.\""} Page 5: {"text":"Q3: Do you think that magic, in the future, will cause unforeseen catastrophes? If so, why?§0\n§0\n§0Salendys Doomforged: \"It has in the past and it will keep happening as long as there are irresponsible mages around.\" "} Page 6: {"text":"Q4: Do you believe that one of the Descendant races should be exterminated from the face of this realm? If so, which one and why?§0\n§0\n§0Lyria Serthek: \"Absolutely not. Because we all have a right to live, and why slay off a /whole/ race? Only a certain "} Page 7: {"text":"few should die, and not be compared to their whole race.\""} Page 8: {"text":"Q5: Do you believe that one day we will run out of continents and land to return to?§0\n§0\n§0Charles Fournier: \"No, why not?\""} Page 9: {"text":"Q6: Thighs or breasts.§0\n§0\n§0Forrest Sarr: \"Thighs.\""} Page 10: {"text":"Q7: Would you prefer a redhead with green eyes, or a brunette with blue eyes?§0\n§0\n§0Jon Snow: \"Brunette, of course! Redheads are usually... crazy.\" "} Page 11: {"text":"Q8: Do you think that any Descendant race will become extinct within the next 100 years? If so, which one?§0\n§0\n§0Exalprick Oxenfeldt: \"Um... Yes I\u0027ll smash all their heads, crush \u0027m against a wall! Put them on spikes!\""} Page 12: {"text":"Q9: Is the abundance of mages within the realm causing more or less chaos?§0\n§0\n§0Dain Stormcrow: \"There are an abundance of mages? From what I understand of magic, or at least one of its major philosophies is balance. If balance "} Page 13: {"text":"is not kept preserved, things go out of whack.\" "} Page 14: {"text":"Q10: Would you rather eat a raw spider, or have a silverfish placed in your ear?§0\n§0\n§0Demagol Doomforged: \"Spideh.\""} Page 15: {"text":"Q11: Do you think that necromantic practices are simply misunderstood, or, truly, are they just evil? §0\n§0\n§0Asher: \"Um, misunderstood."} Page 16: {"text":"Q12: Are the four Descendant races doing considerably well given their curses?§0\n§0\n§0Cheza Stirling: \"Some are, some aren\u0027t. Some better than others. Each race is doing \u0027alright\u0027 I suppose. Each has land, but they have problems.\""} Page 17: {"text":"Q13: Is there truly such a thing as \u0027good\u0027 or \u0027evil\u0027 in your opinion, or is everything just formed by the aengudaemons above?§0\n§0\n§0Guarger Tsouderous: \"Everything is based on opinion, Archibald.\""} Page 18: {"text":"Q14: What would you do if you saw an Orcish cub being bullied by a group of elven civilians? §0\n§0\n§0Ryder Sturtart: \"Pick the cub up and take him away.\" "} Page 19: {"text":"Q15: Would you rather have to assassinate a loved king, or kill a new born child?§0 Which one and why?§0\n§0\n§0Sam Beadoin: \"King. Kings are all corrupt, no matter how loved. At least, human kings are...\""} Page 20: {"text":"Q16: Do you think that immortality is achievable? §0\n§0\n§0Oan: \"Yes, I think it is. What one must ask themselves, though, is this: How much are you willing to give up for it?\""} Page 21: {"text":"Q17: Were the \u0027golden\u0027 ages of Aegis overrated?§0\n§0\n§0Charis: \"I wouldn\u0027t know, but Mister KAlen speaks of Alras as if it were golden. So, I can\u0027t say no.\""} Page 22: {"text":"Q18: Would you rather kill a past lover or an old, human man?§0\n§0\n§0Licia: \"I have no past lovers. I am sworn to Xan and the creator only.\""} Page 23: {"text":"Q19: Are aengudaemons the cause of all issues in the world, or is it truly us who has caused all these faults?§0\n§0\n§0Mithras: \"It\u0027s a mix. Aenguls and Daemons interfere and use us because of how flawed we are. All of us differentiate, we all hold differ-"} Page 24: {"text":"-ent views. It makes us easy pawns in their games, they\u0027re merely bored children, you see. It\u0027s like when a child plays with a chess set. We\u0027re the pieces.\""} Page 25: {"text":"Q20: Do you prefer to eat something sweet or sour at night? And why? §0\n§0\n§0Caitlyn: \"Sweet. Sour never tastes nice.\""} Page 26: {"text":"Q21: Are we really in control of our own lives? Is our fate chosen by us?§0\n§0\n§0Daemon: \"We are in control of our lives. Fate is for the weak who need something to look forward to rather than doing it themselves.\""} Page 27: {"text":"Q22: Who would win in a fight to the death: Blundermore or Archmage Cataris?§0\n§0\n§0Luthar: \"Blundermore. Despite Liches\u0027 callous and insidious nature, our trickery only goes so far against raw holy power.\""} Page 28: {"text":"Q23: From Iblees to Setherien, what has been the Descendant race\u0027s greatest threat in your opinion?§0\n§0\n§0Ja\u0027Mukar: \"Setherien. Because Iblees nevever did anything and he was defeated quite quickly. Where as Setherien showed his face and not hide "} Page 29: {"text":"away in an unknown location.\" §0\n§0\n§0*Translated by me, his accent was very thick!*"} Page 30: {"text":"Q24: Will the Human empire of Oren eventually dissolve entirely in the future, in your opinion?§0\n§0\n§0Horik Storasvard: \"Nay! Oren vill be forever! Because dey have da drue faith in da creador! And dey are the stronges der es!\" "} Page 31: {"text":"Q25: Out of all the four kinds of architecture exhibited by the Descendant races, which race\u0027s architecture do you favor the most? §0\n§0\n§0Ser Bjorn of Bearhill: \"Human. It makes me feel safe. Other nations buildings just look . . . disgusting.\""} Page 32: {"text":"Q26: If you had immortality, what\u0027s the first goal you would want to achieve?§0\n§0\n§0Beth: \"Uh . . . Eat a bunch of cake.\" "} Page 33: {"text":"Q27: From elven women to human, which one would you say is the most attractive, hands down? §0\n§0\n§0Oliver Crowley: \"Human. Better build and often faces have more beauty to them.\""} Page 34: {"text":"Q28: Where did homosexuality originate, do you think? The high elves, perhaps, or the elven kind in general? Even another race, even?§0\n§0\n§0Vuln Shadeleaf: \"I don\u0027t know where it originated, but it sure seems likely it started with the mali\u0027ker.\""} Page 35: {"text":"Q29: House Chivay or House Horen? §0\n§0\n§0Dread Knight Lennox(Dread Knight Noxx): \"I don\u0027t prefer either . . . both are idiotic.\"§0\n§0\n§0*I decided to ask him another question!*§0\n§0\n§0Q30: Was immortality worth it?"} Page 36: {"text":"Dread Knight Lennox: \"Indeed.\"§0\n§0\n"} Page 37: {"text":"Q31: Would you rather demolish an orphanage or build a brothel?§0\n§0\n§0Dorian Hunter: \"Build a brothel. Obviously. It\u0027s obvious. Girls.\""} Page 38: {"text":"That\u0027s the end of this book. But do not worry, this is only part one! I\u0027m thinking of writing up another quite soon, and there\u0027ll be questions just as humorous or serious in the next one as there was in this one. Thank you for reading. Also, I\u0027d rather "} Page 39: {"text":"not answer any questions myself until after the end of the second issue, thanks. \n\n //---\\\\\n // \\\\\n // \\\\\n //\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\\\\\n // \\\\\n // \\\\\n // \\\\"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 12] (140, 119, 709) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Arcane Arts Author: §bShariana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n-------------------The Arcane Arts\n By Shariana TWW\n-------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction.\n\nIn this book, you will get an understanding of the different areas around arcane void magic. This can be useful, if you practice these arts, or fight against an Evocationist, Thaumaturge or Conjurationist."} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1.\n\n - Evocation -\n The Sorcerer\n\nPerhaps the most well known of the four arch-types of magic. Evocation involves evoking the elements of air, fire, earth, water, and lightning from the void."} Page 3: {"text":"-Sorcerers cannot manipulate pre-existing elements, only summon them.\n\n-Each element is considered one arch-type of magic on its own.\n\n-The elements must follow the same laws as they do in nature."} Page 4: {"text":"-Sorcerers must be ‘attuned’ to their element, spend time around their element, understand its scientific properties, how it feels etc…\n\n-Sorcerer’s must see the area they wish to summon their element in."} Page 5: {"text":"-Sorcerers can only summon their element in its rawest form.\n\n-Hydromancers can also be Cryomancer (Ice Mage).\n\n-Sorcerers must imagine the element in their mind and bend it in their mind before evoking it."} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter 2.\n\n - Alteration -\n The Thaumaturge\n\nA true science of magic, Alteration involves altering the physical world around the mage.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" * Enchanting *\n-------------------The art of imbuing magical effects upon an object.\n-------------------\n\n-Changes what the item does rather than what it is.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"-Thaumaturge must be touching the item to enchant it.\n\n-The enchantment cannot alter the object physically.\n\n-Enchantments only last as long as they have a mana source."} Page 9: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object they see, in great detail, with the enchantment on it in their mind."} Page 10: {"text":" * Transfiguration *\n-------------------The art of changing an object’s appearance.\n-------------------\n\n-Objects must keep their original mass.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Objects can only change their state, not their chemical makeup. (Ie. Ice to water, not water to wine.)\n\n-Thaumaturge must be touching and see the object to transfigure it.\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object altering,exactly how they want it, in their mind and the steps it would need to go through for the transfiguration to be possible."} Page 13: {"text":" * Abjuration *\n-------------------The art of protection.\n-------------------\n\n-Wards are barriers of mana which cancel out other, aggressive mana.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Wards only block spells which have less mana than the ward was made with.\n\n-Wards only last so long as they have a mana source.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-The Thaumaturge must imagine their mana being released from their body and forming a barrier around them, in the shape they desire."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter 3.\n\n - Conjuration -\n The Conjurer\n\nA highly complicated form of magic, Conjuration involves summoning organic beings from the Void.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"-Beings can only remain in existence so long as they have a mana source which would keep them alive in reality.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Conjurer’s need to understand the insides and outs, literally, of the creature they wish to summon lest they get something terribly wrong.\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers can summon elemental beings, though they must have an understand of at least one evocation element.\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers do not need to understand the biological structure of their being, only use their mana, and an understanding of basic motor skills in creatures.\n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"-Conjurers must see where they wish to summon their creature."} Page 22: {"text":"Chapter 4.\n\n - Illusion -\n The Magician\n\nA dark form of magic which involves using mana to alter one’s senses.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"-Magicians can only alter the senses\n\n-Anything a magician does is not actually there, no matter how real it feels, looks, smells etc…\n\n-Magicians cannot read minds….or directly change one’s emotion."} Page 24: {"text":"-This is often known as glamour magic.\n\n-A Magician must have experience with their illusion in real life. (ie. To make someone feel as if they are giving birth, the magician would have to understand what giving birth feels like)\n"} Page 25: {"text":"-Illusions only remain in existence so long as they have a source of mana.\n\n-Magician must be able to see where they wish to produce their illusion.\n\n"} Page 26: {"text":"-The Magician must (smell, taste, hear, touch etc…) the object before they can produce it, with accuracy. This is why the Magician must have experienced the sense they wish to alter in reality."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n The End\n ~ ~ ~ ~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 12] (140, 119, 709) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Arcane Arts Author: §bShariana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n-------------------The Arcane Arts\n By Shariana TWW\n-------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction.\n\nIn this book, you will get an understanding of the different areas around arcane void magic. This can be useful, if you practice these arts, or fight against an Evocationist, Thaumaturge or Conjurationist."} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1.\n\n - Evocation -\n The Sorcerer\n\nPerhaps the most well known of the four arch-types of magic. Evocation involves evoking the elements of air, fire, earth, water, and lightning from the void."} Page 3: {"text":"-Sorcerers cannot manipulate pre-existing elements, only summon them.\n\n-Each element is considered one arch-type of magic on its own.\n\n-The elements must follow the same laws as they do in nature."} Page 4: {"text":"-Sorcerers must be ‘attuned’ to their element, spend time around their element, understand its scientific properties, how it feels etc…\n\n-Sorcerer’s must see the area they wish to summon their element in."} Page 5: {"text":"-Sorcerers can only summon their element in its rawest form.\n\n-Hydromancers can also be Cryomancer (Ice Mage).\n\n-Sorcerers must imagine the element in their mind and bend it in their mind before evoking it."} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter 2.\n\n - Alteration -\n The Thaumaturge\n\nA true science of magic, Alteration involves altering the physical world around the mage.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" * Enchanting *\n-------------------The art of imbuing magical effects upon an object.\n-------------------\n\n-Changes what the item does rather than what it is.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"-Thaumaturge must be touching the item to enchant it.\n\n-The enchantment cannot alter the object physically.\n\n-Enchantments only last as long as they have a mana source."} Page 9: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object they see, in great detail, with the enchantment on it in their mind."} Page 10: {"text":" * Transfiguration *\n-------------------The art of changing an object’s appearance.\n-------------------\n\n-Objects must keep their original mass.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Objects can only change their state, not their chemical makeup. (Ie. Ice to water, not water to wine.)\n\n-Thaumaturge must be touching and see the object to transfigure it.\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object altering,exactly how they want it, in their mind and the steps it would need to go through for the transfiguration to be possible."} Page 13: {"text":" * Abjuration *\n-------------------The art of protection.\n-------------------\n\n-Wards are barriers of mana which cancel out other, aggressive mana.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Wards only block spells which have less mana than the ward was made with.\n\n-Wards only last so long as they have a mana source.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-The Thaumaturge must imagine their mana being released from their body and forming a barrier around them, in the shape they desire."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter 3.\n\n - Conjuration -\n The Conjurer\n\nA highly complicated form of magic, Conjuration involves summoning organic beings from the Void.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"-Beings can only remain in existence so long as they have a mana source which would keep them alive in reality.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Conjurer’s need to understand the insides and outs, literally, of the creature they wish to summon lest they get something terribly wrong.\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers can summon elemental beings, though they must have an understand of at least one evocation element.\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers do not need to understand the biological structure of their being, only use their mana, and an understanding of basic motor skills in creatures.\n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"-Conjurers must see where they wish to summon their creature."} Page 22: {"text":"Chapter 4.\n\n - Illusion -\n The Magician\n\nA dark form of magic which involves using mana to alter one’s senses.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"-Magicians can only alter the senses\n\n-Anything a magician does is not actually there, no matter how real it feels, looks, smells etc…\n\n-Magicians cannot read minds….or directly change one’s emotion."} Page 24: {"text":"-This is often known as glamour magic.\n\n-A Magician must have experience with their illusion in real life. (ie. To make someone feel as if they are giving birth, the magician would have to understand what giving birth feels like)\n"} Page 25: {"text":"-Illusions only remain in existence so long as they have a source of mana.\n\n-Magician must be able to see where they wish to produce their illusion.\n\n"} Page 26: {"text":"-The Magician must (smell, taste, hear, touch etc…) the object before they can produce it, with accuracy. This is why the Magician must have experienced the sense they wish to alter in reality."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n The End\n ~ ~ ~ ~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 12] (140, 119, 710) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Arcane Arts Author: §bShariana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n-------------------The Arcane Arts\n By Shariana TWW\n-------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction.\n\nIn this book, you will get an understanding of the different areas around arcane void magic. This can be useful, if you practice these arts, or fight against an Evocationist, Thaumaturge or Conjurationist."} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1.\n\n - Evocation -\n The Sorcerer\n\nPerhaps the most well known of the four arch-types of magic. Evocation involves evoking the elements of air, fire, earth, water, and lightning from the void."} Page 3: {"text":"-Sorcerers cannot manipulate pre-existing elements, only summon them.\n\n-Each element is considered one arch-type of magic on its own.\n\n-The elements must follow the same laws as they do in nature."} Page 4: {"text":"-Sorcerers must be ‘attuned’ to their element, spend time around their element, understand its scientific properties, how it feels etc…\n\n-Sorcerer’s must see the area they wish to summon their element in."} Page 5: {"text":"-Sorcerers can only summon their element in its rawest form.\n\n-Hydromancers can also be Cryomancer (Ice Mage).\n\n-Sorcerers must imagine the element in their mind and bend it in their mind before evoking it."} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter 2.\n\n - Alteration -\n The Thaumaturge\n\nA true science of magic, Alteration involves altering the physical world around the mage.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" * Enchanting *\n-------------------The art of imbuing magical effects upon an object.\n-------------------\n\n-Changes what the item does rather than what it is.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"-Thaumaturge must be touching the item to enchant it.\n\n-The enchantment cannot alter the object physically.\n\n-Enchantments only last as long as they have a mana source."} Page 9: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object they see, in great detail, with the enchantment on it in their mind."} Page 10: {"text":" * Transfiguration *\n-------------------The art of changing an object’s appearance.\n-------------------\n\n-Objects must keep their original mass.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Objects can only change their state, not their chemical makeup. (Ie. Ice to water, not water to wine.)\n\n-Thaumaturge must be touching and see the object to transfigure it.\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object altering,exactly how they want it, in their mind and the steps it would need to go through for the transfiguration to be possible."} Page 13: {"text":" * Abjuration *\n-------------------The art of protection.\n-------------------\n\n-Wards are barriers of mana which cancel out other, aggressive mana.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Wards only block spells which have less mana than the ward was made with.\n\n-Wards only last so long as they have a mana source.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-The Thaumaturge must imagine their mana being released from their body and forming a barrier around them, in the shape they desire."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter 3.\n\n - Conjuration -\n The Conjurer\n\nA highly complicated form of magic, Conjuration involves summoning organic beings from the Void.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"-Beings can only remain in existence so long as they have a mana source which would keep them alive in reality.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Conjurer’s need to understand the insides and outs, literally, of the creature they wish to summon lest they get something terribly wrong.\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers can summon elemental beings, though they must have an understand of at least one evocation element.\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers do not need to understand the biological structure of their being, only use their mana, and an understanding of basic motor skills in creatures.\n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"-Conjurers must see where they wish to summon their creature."} Page 22: {"text":"Chapter 4.\n\n - Illusion -\n The Magician\n\nA dark form of magic which involves using mana to alter one’s senses.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"-Magicians can only alter the senses\n\n-Anything a magician does is not actually there, no matter how real it feels, looks, smells etc…\n\n-Magicians cannot read minds….or directly change one’s emotion."} Page 24: {"text":"-This is often known as glamour magic.\n\n-A Magician must have experience with their illusion in real life. (ie. To make someone feel as if they are giving birth, the magician would have to understand what giving birth feels like)\n"} Page 25: {"text":"-Illusions only remain in existence so long as they have a source of mana.\n\n-Magician must be able to see where they wish to produce their illusion.\n\n"} Page 26: {"text":"-The Magician must (smell, taste, hear, touch etc…) the object before they can produce it, with accuracy. This is why the Magician must have experienced the sense they wish to alter in reality."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n The End\n ~ ~ ~ ~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 12] (140, 119, 710) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Arcane Arts Author: §bShariana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n-------------------The Arcane Arts\n By Shariana TWW\n-------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction.\n\nIn this book, you will get an understanding of the different areas around arcane void magic. This can be useful, if you practice these arts, or fight against an Evocationist, Thaumaturge or Conjurationist."} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1.\n\n - Evocation -\n The Sorcerer\n\nPerhaps the most well known of the four arch-types of magic. Evocation involves evoking the elements of air, fire, earth, water, and lightning from the void."} Page 3: {"text":"-Sorcerers cannot manipulate pre-existing elements, only summon them.\n\n-Each element is considered one arch-type of magic on its own.\n\n-The elements must follow the same laws as they do in nature."} Page 4: {"text":"-Sorcerers must be ‘attuned’ to their element, spend time around their element, understand its scientific properties, how it feels etc…\n\n-Sorcerer’s must see the area they wish to summon their element in."} Page 5: {"text":"-Sorcerers can only summon their element in its rawest form.\n\n-Hydromancers can also be Cryomancer (Ice Mage).\n\n-Sorcerers must imagine the element in their mind and bend it in their mind before evoking it."} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter 2.\n\n - Alteration -\n The Thaumaturge\n\nA true science of magic, Alteration involves altering the physical world around the mage.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" * Enchanting *\n-------------------The art of imbuing magical effects upon an object.\n-------------------\n\n-Changes what the item does rather than what it is.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"-Thaumaturge must be touching the item to enchant it.\n\n-The enchantment cannot alter the object physically.\n\n-Enchantments only last as long as they have a mana source."} Page 9: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object they see, in great detail, with the enchantment on it in their mind."} Page 10: {"text":" * Transfiguration *\n-------------------The art of changing an object’s appearance.\n-------------------\n\n-Objects must keep their original mass.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Objects can only change their state, not their chemical makeup. (Ie. Ice to water, not water to wine.)\n\n-Thaumaturge must be touching and see the object to transfigure it.\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object altering,exactly how they want it, in their mind and the steps it would need to go through for the transfiguration to be possible."} Page 13: {"text":" * Abjuration *\n-------------------The art of protection.\n-------------------\n\n-Wards are barriers of mana which cancel out other, aggressive mana.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Wards only block spells which have less mana than the ward was made with.\n\n-Wards only last so long as they have a mana source.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-The Thaumaturge must imagine their mana being released from their body and forming a barrier around them, in the shape they desire."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter 3.\n\n - Conjuration -\n The Conjurer\n\nA highly complicated form of magic, Conjuration involves summoning organic beings from the Void.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"-Beings can only remain in existence so long as they have a mana source which would keep them alive in reality.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Conjurer’s need to understand the insides and outs, literally, of the creature they wish to summon lest they get something terribly wrong.\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers can summon elemental beings, though they must have an understand of at least one evocation element.\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers do not need to understand the biological structure of their being, only use their mana, and an understanding of basic motor skills in creatures.\n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"-Conjurers must see where they wish to summon their creature."} Page 22: {"text":"Chapter 4.\n\n - Illusion -\n The Magician\n\nA dark form of magic which involves using mana to alter one’s senses.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"-Magicians can only alter the senses\n\n-Anything a magician does is not actually there, no matter how real it feels, looks, smells etc…\n\n-Magicians cannot read minds….or directly change one’s emotion."} Page 24: {"text":"-This is often known as glamour magic.\n\n-A Magician must have experience with their illusion in real life. (ie. To make someone feel as if they are giving birth, the magician would have to understand what giving birth feels like)\n"} Page 25: {"text":"-Illusions only remain in existence so long as they have a source of mana.\n\n-Magician must be able to see where they wish to produce their illusion.\n\n"} Page 26: {"text":"-The Magician must (smell, taste, hear, touch etc…) the object before they can produce it, with accuracy. This is why the Magician must have experienced the sense they wish to alter in reality."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n The End\n ~ ~ ~ ~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 12] (140, 119, 710) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Arcane Arts Author: §bShariana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n-------------------The Arcane Arts\n By Shariana TWW\n-------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction.\n\nIn this book, you will get an understanding of the different areas around arcane void magic. This can be useful, if you practice these arts, or fight against an Evocationist, Thaumaturge or Conjurationist."} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1.\n\n - Evocation -\n The Sorcerer\n\nPerhaps the most well known of the four arch-types of magic. Evocation involves evoking the elements of air, fire, earth, water, and lightning from the void."} Page 3: {"text":"-Sorcerers cannot manipulate pre-existing elements, only summon them.\n\n-Each element is considered one arch-type of magic on its own.\n\n-The elements must follow the same laws as they do in nature."} Page 4: {"text":"-Sorcerers must be ‘attuned’ to their element, spend time around their element, understand its scientific properties, how it feels etc…\n\n-Sorcerer’s must see the area they wish to summon their element in."} Page 5: {"text":"-Sorcerers can only summon their element in its rawest form.\n\n-Hydromancers can also be Cryomancer (Ice Mage).\n\n-Sorcerers must imagine the element in their mind and bend it in their mind before evoking it."} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter 2.\n\n - Alteration -\n The Thaumaturge\n\nA true science of magic, Alteration involves altering the physical world around the mage.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" * Enchanting *\n-------------------The art of imbuing magical effects upon an object.\n-------------------\n\n-Changes what the item does rather than what it is.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"-Thaumaturge must be touching the item to enchant it.\n\n-The enchantment cannot alter the object physically.\n\n-Enchantments only last as long as they have a mana source."} Page 9: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object they see, in great detail, with the enchantment on it in their mind."} Page 10: {"text":" * Transfiguration *\n-------------------The art of changing an object’s appearance.\n-------------------\n\n-Objects must keep their original mass.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Objects can only change their state, not their chemical makeup. (Ie. Ice to water, not water to wine.)\n\n-Thaumaturge must be touching and see the object to transfigure it.\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object altering,exactly how they want it, in their mind and the steps it would need to go through for the transfiguration to be possible."} Page 13: {"text":" * Abjuration *\n-------------------The art of protection.\n-------------------\n\n-Wards are barriers of mana which cancel out other, aggressive mana.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Wards only block spells which have less mana than the ward was made with.\n\n-Wards only last so long as they have a mana source.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-The Thaumaturge must imagine their mana being released from their body and forming a barrier around them, in the shape they desire."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter 3.\n\n - Conjuration -\n The Conjurer\n\nA highly complicated form of magic, Conjuration involves summoning organic beings from the Void.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"-Beings can only remain in existence so long as they have a mana source which would keep them alive in reality.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Conjurer’s need to understand the insides and outs, literally, of the creature they wish to summon lest they get something terribly wrong.\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers can summon elemental beings, though they must have an understand of at least one evocation element.\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers do not need to understand the biological structure of their being, only use their mana, and an understanding of basic motor skills in creatures.\n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"-Conjurers must see where they wish to summon their creature."} Page 22: {"text":"Chapter 4.\n\n - Illusion -\n The Magician\n\nA dark form of magic which involves using mana to alter one’s senses.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"-Magicians can only alter the senses\n\n-Anything a magician does is not actually there, no matter how real it feels, looks, smells etc…\n\n-Magicians cannot read minds….or directly change one’s emotion."} Page 24: {"text":"-This is often known as glamour magic.\n\n-A Magician must have experience with their illusion in real life. (ie. To make someone feel as if they are giving birth, the magician would have to understand what giving birth feels like)\n"} Page 25: {"text":"-Illusions only remain in existence so long as they have a source of mana.\n\n-Magician must be able to see where they wish to produce their illusion.\n\n"} Page 26: {"text":"-The Magician must (smell, taste, hear, touch etc…) the object before they can produce it, with accuracy. This is why the Magician must have experienced the sense they wish to alter in reality."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n The End\n ~ ~ ~ ~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 13] (143, 104, 735) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Riddle Author: §bKalameet Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"I am the ultimate, destination of all..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"More wicked than Daemons, I make Aenguls fall..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Owned by the poor, needed by the wealthy..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Do not eat me, if you wish to stay health. What am I?"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 16] (142, 130, 770) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (135, 112, 806) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alliance Author: §bDarid Tunnelsmasher Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n§0~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~§0\n§0\n§0\n§0Alliance Between Two Clans §0\n§0\n§0Tunnelsmasher \u0026 Grandaxe§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"} Page 1: {"text":"By sighning this document you agree and contest that the two clans Tunnelsmasher \u0026 that of the name grandaxe, form an alliance to exist in peace and prosperity.§0\n§0\n§0\n§0Signatures Page ---\u003e"} Page 2: {"text":"\n§0Tunnelsmasher Father:§0\n§0\n§0Darid Tunnelsmasher§0\n§0\n§0Tunnelsmasher Elder:§0\n§0\n§0Beros Tunnelsmasher§0\n§0\n§0Grandaxe Father:§0\n§0Fili Grandaxe§0\n§0\n§0Grandaxe Elder:§0\n§0FIMLIN GRANDAXE"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 0] (145, 61, 524) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Ash Tree Author: §bDamien Menrow Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"My dear Father died in a faraway war,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"left Mother and I quite without hope."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"So we used our last Minas to leave our fine city,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"and away to a house on a farm."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"And on this farm on the thorniest edge,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"stood an Ash Tree as old as the Earth."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"With branches so gnarled and twisted and black,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"that my every bone cried out to climb."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"But no, \"Oh no!\" said our funny old neighbor,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"wringing her hands like two rags."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"\"Don\u0027t you go near it, little Mali\u0027ker, for her roots are bad all the way down.\""}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"I thought it silly but did as she told,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"till Mother went missing one eve."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"So sad had she been that I feared the worst,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"and went down to the old Ash Tree."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"And now here I stand but here there is nothing,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"naught but a flowering weed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"But the breeze I swear I could smell,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"the scent of my Mother\u0027s perfume."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Yes the Wind I declare does carry upon it,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"the scent of my Mother\u0027s perfume...*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 0] (145, 61, 524) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: My Nightmare Author: §bDamien Menrow Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"I\u0027ve got another confession to make,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"so complicated let me try to explain."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Don\u0027t want this feeling to go away,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"so it stays..."},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"it "},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"stays...it"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" stays..."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Is it the way that you talk that\u0027s causing me to freak? Is it the way that you laugh that\u0027s making my heart beat?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Is it the way that you kiss..."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Its gotta be the way you "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"taste...you"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" taste..."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"You\u0027re such a Gorgeous "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"Nightmare...old"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" habits never seem to go away."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"You make me feel brand new yeah..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"We resurrect it\u0027s like I\u0027ve come back to life!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"I feel so alive! "},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"I feel so alive!"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"First impressions are hard to erase,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"etched in my mind and it just wont go away..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Maybe I\u0027m playing my cards way too safe,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"I\u0027ve gotta change..."},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"change.......change"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"."},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"."},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Is it the way that you feel against my body?"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Is it the way that you act so damn naughty?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Is it the way that you shake..."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"When your hips move to the "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"Bass...the"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"Bass...the"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" Bass..."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"You\u0027re such a Gorgeous "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"Nightmare...old"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" habits never seem to go away."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"You make me feel brand new yeah..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"We resurrect it\u0027s like I\u0027ve come back to life!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"I feel so alive! "},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"I feel so alive!"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"You\u0027re such a Gorgeous "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"Nightmare...old"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" habits never seem to go away."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"You make me feel brand new yeah..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"We resurrect it\u0027s like I\u0027ve come back to life!"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"I feel so alive!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"I feel so alive!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"I feel so alive!"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"I feel so alive!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 0] (145, 61, 524) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Howl for Love Author: §bDamien Menrow Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Silent scream under a grinning moon,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"sings out it\u0027s voiceless call."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A hallowed ground echos its nearing doom,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"earth beneath catches your fall."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Birds take flight to cry their fear,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"as the heart beats its final few."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I think of the one that I hold dear,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"and howl for the love of you."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Letters written with the sweetest musk,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"birds carry your darkened lies."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I wait for Dawn to give to Dusk,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"when the light fades and the shadows rise."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"My sweetest sleeps in the ebony night,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"but I feel you move to our lightened space."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Encrouching on my loves kind sight,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027ll make sure you will know your place."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Follow your heart yet it leads you here,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"clutched tight and still after I\u0027m through."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The silence is shattered by a cry so clear,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"as I howl for the love of you."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 0] (145, 61, 524) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Land of Twilight Author: §bDamien Menrow Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"In the land of Twilight under the Moon, we dance for the innocents."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Ring around the roses jump to the moon, we sing with the Castanets."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"I will sing for Crescent Moon, dancing with the Castanets."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"As the end will come so soon, in the land of Twilight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"I will sing for Crescent Moon dancing with the Castanets, as the end will come so soon in the land of Twilight."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"In the land of Twilight under the Moon, we dance for the Innocents."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Ring around the Roses jump to the Moon, we sing with the Castanets. *"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (144, 67, 546) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 2 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§V§r§lVerbo Veritatis\n§r§l§r§f§l§0§l§nSecond edition \n\n§r§l§rIn this edition:\n\n*Gardens for a great city\n\n*The United Races\n\n*A Halfling poem\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nConsiderate Kidnapper.\n§r Out side the Bada Bing Inn, a child was rescued from a kidnapper by the kid’s father. Insults were thrown back and forth by both the kidnapper and the child’s father."} Page 2: {"text":"The kidnapper said that if the child had not been present, he would have killed the father. Quite the odd statement, coming from a man like him. The child was scared by the bandit’s threat, but no one was harmed. In the end the scoundrel put away his"} Page 3: {"text":" sword after being warned by others at the scene.\n This shows that all citizens and people of Oren bear a responsibility to act against kidnappers, bandits, ruffians and strangers. Only united can we be safe."} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Maer\u0027s garden.\n§rPetrus’ main square by the Saint Sigismund Cathedral has always been a monochromatic place with few old splintering stalls and an old mossy fountain. All of that has changed as by authorization of our emperor Tuvya Carrion, a new"} Page 5: {"text":"project has begun to remodel the main square and instead of the old stalls, we now have trees, flowers and benches. The city has colours now!\nIt’s a great place to relax and take a deep breath while having shops nearby. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lReports.\n\nAssaults on young women\n\n§rOn an evening in the Deep Winter two men were seen milling around the city fountain, their appearances unknown. The pair then went on to speak with young"} Page 7: {"text":"girls and women alike, seemingly posing as healers or physicians of the sort. After a short while one of the two offered to heal a young injured woman, who kindly denied, but was then drugged and carried some distance from the city, to a blocked off cave "} Page 8: {"text":" and was tied in chains. The woman was asleep for some time, and what happened next is unclear, though the pair seemed to have been practicing some sort of dark art, chanting wildly. The woman awoke soon after, and a spell was cast so that she would only"} Page 9: {"text":"remember their names and actions. The two men, one reportedly called ‘Hanz’, left her against a rock where she stayed until a young man found her. She was safely returned to the capital and seems to be unhurt.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"These actions clearly show the vile nature of citizens of Aesterwald, as there is no doubt from which place a man by the name of Hanz originates. These crimes against defenceless women can not go unanswered! \n\nA report by Lilian"} Page 11: {"text":"§lThe United Races.\n§l§rRecently, the halflings attempted to start a group called the United Races. Their goal was to ensure peace between all races and cultures. Faiz Kharadeen, Lord Chancellor of Aesterwald, was present during the first meeting."} Page 12: {"text":"When interviewed, he said he thought the United Races was a ‘noble cause’ and ‘a dream that has been within most hearts since we were perhaps children.’\nOthers argued that world peace is impossible and that we are all born sinful and cannot get along."} Page 13: {"text":"This was made evident when Faiz stated that the high elves refused to participate in the meeting. He went on to say that some high elves, especially the ones who live in the capital, are ‘cruel creatures.’ And although many attended the meeting"} Page 14: {"text":" few were involved in the discussions. Fumble Willowbottom, organiser of the group, said that restrictions would be put in place to protect the peace and that there would be consequences if they were broken. "} Page 15: {"text":" It seems that peace between all races is another silly halfling dream and nothing more.\n\nA report by Ariana"} Page 16: {"text":"§lOpinion Column\n\nThe future of Petrus.\n§rPetrus, the young capital of the holy empire of Oren is under heavy overhaul these days, and what once was a rusty grey city, has slowly evolved into a colourful place."} Page 17: {"text":". I remember back then, when the city was still being built that the only important matters were the guards and military, and if you were not part of it, you would have to be a noble or a mere peasant.\nBut those days are over as now culture flows through"} Page 18: {"text":"every corner of the city and the arts have a place to express, literature has flooded our minds and the auction houses are full of books that people desire to buy. The gardens that I mentioned earlier have given a new spark to the square giving life to"} Page 19: {"text":"everything around it.\n\nA new public library has been established that will surely catch the attention of many to get started in the world of letters and expression, I see Petrus has a great future to come and the city is starting to blossom"} Page 20: {"text":"new people come everyday to see it and it is just a matter of time until the the city of Petrus becomes the cultural capital of Athera.\n\nA opinion column by Ralph Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} Page 21: {"text":"§lWords of the Emperor.\n§rThe overthrowing of the Imperium Tertius brought a great exodus of peoples from our capital of Petrus and I have heard many comments and rumors on the state of our Quiet City. It has been no small effort to encourage"} Page 22: {"text":"those who left to return to life in the city once again, but through the efforts of my councillors, Life is once again returning to Petrus. Many years ago, a similar situation occurred in the old Capital of Abresi. A dead city even under Godfrey’s reign"} Page 23: {"text":"our old capital was all but abandoned following the Exodus of Chivays and others. We of Carrion did not wallow in the emptiness of Old Abresi, but rather strived to resettling the city once again. Although it took us many years, Abresi was made into the"} Page 24: {"text":"mercantile and cultural center of Anthosia, the grand city playing host to more than half of our population. Though times and circumstances are different, with patience and fortitude our City of Petrus will once again become the Crown Jewel of our realm."} Page 25: {"text":"With this, I give reminder that taxation will be re-implemented within Petrus during the upcoming Sun’s Smile.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of the Holy Empire of Oren."} Page 26: {"text":"§A§0§r§lAdvertisement.\n§rVisit Vinnie’s Bada Bing Inn, just down the road towards the Cloud Temple from Petrus. It has great food and drinks, and most importantly, it sells the Verbo Veritatis!"} Page 27: {"text":"§lComplimentary Poem.\n\n§rThis week we have a free Halfling poem included in the newspaper, it’s from the future Halfling poem bundle by Jacob Chapel, soon to be sold in “Books of Oren”."} Page 28: {"text":"§l§oOld Fat Spider Spinnin\u0027 in a tree.\n§r§o\nOld fat spider spinning in a tree!\nOld fat spider can’t see me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nWon’t ya stop, stop ya spinnin’ and look for me?"} Page 29: {"text":"§oOld Tomnoddy, all big body,\nOld Timnoddy, can’t spy me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nDown ya drop!\nYou’ll never catch me up ya tree!\n\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oLazy Lob and crazy Cob\nAre wearing webs to wing me\nI am far more sweet than other meat\nBut still cannot find me!"} Page 31: {"text":"§oHere I am, naughty little fly\nYa are fat and lazy\nYa cannot trap meh, though you try.\nIn ya cobwebs crazy\n\n-Garry Bogger."} Page 32: {"text":"§rThe previous release of the newspaper has been made public for everyone to read.\n\n-Ralph of Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 23] (154, 23, 883) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Ruined Book Author: §bIron Seals the Book Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Brethren, my alchemical studies into the forgotten beasts has gone mildly well. My travels in the other land, though, have brought us a wealth of information.\n\nI wish to make contact with you soon, however the hours draw dark, and I must depart to "} Page 1: {"text":"make the final arrangments. \n\n\nLive and be Reborn"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 23] (154, 23, 883) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Ruined Book Author: §bIron Seals the Book Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Brethren, my alchemical studies into the forgotten beasts has gone mildly well. My travels in the other land, though, have brought us a wealth of information.\n\nI wish to make contact with you soon, however the hours draw dark, and I must depart to "} Page 1: {"text":"make the final arrangments. \n\n\nLive and be Reborn"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 23] (154, 23, 883) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Ruined Book Author: §bIron Seals the Book Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Brethren, my alchemical studies into the forgotten beasts has gone mildly well. My travels in the other land, though, have brought us a wealth of information.\n\nI wish to make contact with you soon, however the hours draw dark, and I must depart to "} Page 1: {"text":"make the final arrangments. \n\n\nLive and be Reborn"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 23] (154, 23, 883) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Ruined Book Author: §bIron Seals the Book Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Brethren, my alchemical studies into the forgotten beasts has gone mildly well. My travels in the other land, though, have brought us a wealth of information.\n\nI wish to make contact with you soon, however the hours draw dark, and I must depart to "} Page 1: {"text":"make the final arrangments. \n\n\nLive and be Reborn"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 29] (157, 74, 991) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Petrus Assesment Author: §bEcthallion Att'riades Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Assesment of Petrus\n\nRecorded by Ecthallion Att\u0027riades\n\nOrder of Saint Godfrey"} Page 1: {"text":"-Heavy damage to front gates.\n-Keep and Throne Room appear to be intact.\n-Citizens houses are untouched, as well as the merchant district.\n-Saw a cultist leaving the city.\n-Maer was killed.\n-Some fire damage on the walls."} Page 2: {"text":"-Many civilians are going about their business as normal.\n-Observed a fire on the scaffolding around the keep and in one of the towers.\n-Attack has brought down crime rates, as many criminals died in the attack, according to city officials."} Page 3: {"text":"Summary\n\nCity is mostly intact, no Undead occupy it, although city officials have expressed wishes for a better military and defense system."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 29] (156, 74, 991) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Diary of L.S. Author: §bLucion Sullas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -\u003d\u003dOne\u0027s Diary\u003d\u003d-\n\n L.S.\n\nI have decided to embark upon an expedition to the Bortu lands. I tire of the ceaseless politics, what with the Mali\u0027ame rabble-rousing and so-forth. Thankfully, "} Page 1: {"text":"I was not the only individual who balked at the thought of a mass-slaughter. Phaedrus will have to be placated in some other manner; further trivial responsibilities ought to be sufficient. \n\nThat, I hope, shall be the end of it."} Page 2: {"text":" -\u003d\u003dEntry One\u003d\u003d-\n\nI managed to smuggle my way between Uruk and Bortu lands, seeking this supposed geological anomaly. One admits that he is no avid climber, but I managed to reach an abandoned Bortu watch-fort on the cliff-face. Bortu"} Page 3: {"text":"architecture is certainly robust, though one wonders what they planned to observe upon this sheer cliff-face. Never-the-less, the actual entrance from the Bortu capitol has been collapsed, thus I doubt I will be disturbed. I will continue my search"} Page 4: {"text":"upon the next day. It is peaceful, to say the least. No grumbling Mali\u0027ame to disturb me, or the nonsense of Uradir to irritate me. I suspect this trip may last longer than previously planned."} Page 5: {"text":" -\u003d\u003dEntry Two\u003d\u003d-\n\nI have found the cave! The geological anomalies certainly did not disappoint. The crystalline structures are quite unique in their strange formation. Multicoloured and brittle, I can\u0027t imagine how they managed to"} Page 6: {"text":"survive the Bortu\u0027s habitation of the surrounding lands. Perhaps they do not plunge within this mountain? I dare not take samples in case I destroy the formations entirely. But I shall perform rudimentary tests until a satisfactory method of extraction"} Page 7: {"text":"can be formulated. Larihei willing, I shall find a way."} Page 8: {"text":" -\u003d\u003dEntry Three\u003d\u003d-\n\nI am beginning to suspect the formations are magical in nature. You can imagine my utter disappointment. There appears to be no beginning to the crystals. They practically \u0027sit\u0027 upon the rock; balancing precariously "} Page 9: {"text":"on the cave itself. Some sorcerer must have found a way to manipulate trace sources of minerals in the stone, and concentrate it into singular structures. I recognise one of the formations as pyrite, but the others are alien to me. Not that I particularly"} Page 10: {"text":"care, mind. Magical origins are desperately uninteresting. I shall end this expedition early, and return home. I hope the Mali\u0027ame have quietened down. Their screeching is most tiresome."} Page 11: {"text":" -\u003d\u003dEntry Three\u003d\u003d-\n\nWhat have I done?\n\nThey\u0027re killing us. Declarations have been signed. So many nations are resolute in our total extermination. They have taken the city. Golden tear-drop tattoos, and halflings"} Page 12: {"text":"calling for our mass-murder. No-one deserves this. If only I had remained in the city, I might have done something. Curse my distracted mind, and curse me for the death of my people.\n\nThere are no words to describe my horror. I must flee, and"} Page 13: {"text":"ruminate upon what to do."} Page 14: {"text":" -\u003d\u003dEntry Five\u003d\u003d-\n\nThat filthy, mud-skinned, traitorous animal. I should have killed him for his entreatment of Uruks. He is the one who formulated it all. I will not let this stand. I will wait, and I will study. I shall build something to"} Page 15: {"text":"annihilate him and the rest of his murderous brood. His harlot druid and child along with him. They will all pay for what they have done. "} Page 16: {"text":" -\u003d\u003dEntry Six\u003d\u003d-\n\nIt has been some time since my last entry. I have been travelling, mostly. Hiding in locations far from the monsters in the West. Currently, I am observing what appears to be an Undead fortress. At least, I suspect it is. "} Page 17: {"text":"There is a primal dread in my heart when I look upon the floating mass. This descrepit fortress itself makes me uneasy. It is said Mali\u0027aheral are sensitive to magic, and if that is so, it would explain why I can taste something foul in the air. Then"} Page 18: {"text":"again, this whole swamp is naturally unpleasant. I shall move on within the next week. This place is simply too unnerving for me to concentrate.\n\nSo far, I have made little progress in my weapon. Trying to re-create a steam-golem from"} Page 19: {"text":"scratch is difficult, to say the least. If only I took Triarch with me."} Page 20: {"text":" -\u003d\u003dEntry Seven\u003d\u003d-\n\nUpon my last day in the swamp, I was greeted by the mud-covered, shambling form of my golem Triarch. The fellow was in need of significant repair, but transmutation makes such things trivial. He was carrying a sack of new blades, and "} Page 21: {"text":"note from that traitorous ball of faeces Dak\u0027ir. I ought to enchant them with lightning, and kill the beast, but I cannot risk giving away my continued existance. He mocks me with this letter. He will die slowly."} Page 22: {"text":" -\u003d\u003dEntry Eight\u003d\u003d-\n\nI find myself near the edge of the \u0027civilised\u0027 world. I have not seen an Akovian hamlet for quite some time. I am mostly apalled, however, that I am incapable of building any death-machine without a golem core. The one within Triarch"} Page 23: {"text":"is confoundingly complex. When I sketch the runes, they seem to change upon my next viewing. I have my doubts that I will ever reverse-engineer one of these accursed cores. I shall have to build my own version from scratch."} Page 24: {"text":" -\u003d\u003dEntry Nine\u003d\u003d-\n\nI have returned to Elven lands. I expected to see grand trees dotting my people\u0027s lands, but instead I discovered a sheer cliff-face, surrounded by silver walls. I had first thought that the Mali\u0027ame simply copied our architecture, but"} Page 25: {"text":"the guards at the gate were Mali\u0027aheral! They were dressed in the regailia of the Sillumir! There is a town below them, filled with the Mali\u0027ame and Ker. Have we re-established control? How did my people survive? I shan\u0027t approach yet. It may be a trick."} Page 26: {"text":" -\u003d\u003dEntry Ten\u003d\u003d-\n\nI am currently watching a vicious battle. My people, and what appears to be the humans (though I don\u0027t recognise the sigil they march under) are attacking the Mali\u0027ame and Bortu in some underground facility. I must say,"} Page 27: {"text":"I felt all-together too pleased to see them slaughtered. I hope Phaedrus was among them.\n\nMy people were victorious. I have not seen anyone other than my kindred and humans exit the facility. This certainly put a spring in my step, "} Page 28: {"text":"though my disgust of our wayward \u0027cousins\u0027 has dulled somewhat. My work on building a coreless steam-golem has turned out fruitless, anyway. One simply cannot create an operating system complex enough to be the match of any average soldier. However, I did"} Page 29: {"text":"manage to design a simple book-publishing mechanism. I suppose I might build one, and send it in commemoration of their victory. I shall have to find more metal."} Page 30: {"text":" -\u003d\u003dEntry Eleven\u003d\u003d-\n\nUradir lives. This frightens me. What if he blames me for what happened? What if he tries to have me killed for it? I did not sanction his wholesale slaughter of countless innocents. Even in retrospect, I still cannot summon "} Page 31: {"text":"enough justification to do so, even when knowing what they would do. I will not be thrown in his acid pit! I will not be a scape-goat for his schemes! I shall remain away for now. I cannot risk returning while he is there. I will still send the Automated "} Page 32: {"text":"Publisher to the library, though. \n\nI have sent Triarch on his little errand. Hopefully they will be too confused to follow him. My situation has become confusing again. I must ruminate once more, for a time, and consider what I will do next."} Page 33: {"text":" -\u003d\u003dEntry Twelve\u003d\u003d-\n\nI have decided to settle inside a system of caves nearby the city. I must say, the previous occupants were not the most pleasant home-makers. The corpses are certainly quite disconcerting. However, their most important"} Page 34: {"text":"feature is that they are gone. This camp has some food that isn\u0027t charred elf, so for now I will remain. I am keeping my crossbow close by, however.\n\nThe ice formations also inspire curiosity. Another distraction from my decision,"} Page 35: {"text":"but I will not simply allow such oddities go unstudied.\n\n"} Page 36: {"text":"-\u003d\u003dEntry Thirteen\u003d\u003d-\n\nEven the close proximity of the fire does not melt the ice. Though it is magical in nature, no doubt, I am still interested in how it was formed. The cave is not particularly cold, thus I am confused as to how the ice remains solid. "} Page 37: {"text":"More curious, is that even grass and flowers grow quite close to it. I have named the orange flower Norbert, as it is my current favourite.\n\nLooking over my previous entries, a thought struck me. There is no water close by to this ice, "} Page 38: {"text":"and it remains solid despite natural forces acting against it. It reminds me of the crystals in the Bortu cave, which also seemed to stand despite where they are. Could the ice and crystals have been \u0027frozen\u0027 in a less literal sense into their state? "} Page 39: {"text":"Where did the water for this ice even come from? There is moisture and a pool some ways off, but this place is noticeably devoid. Could miniscule traces of water (humidity? Condensation?) have been dragged by the inhabitants towards this place? Then their"} Page 40: {"text":"natures changed so inexorably that they now stand, as if a part of the stone itself? I must study further.\n\nI am also painting the rear of my cavern. I am improving."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 30] (159, 83, 995) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 0] (162, 49, 520) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thongs of Lice Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Theory on the Throes of Life: An Analysis\n\nMany wonder why life has evil in it, or why there is good. One simple idea is because fuck you that\u0027s why.\n\n-Some guy"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 0] (167, 49, 526) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Command Sheet Author: §bIron Giant Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once the scout is in place, you will land near the island. Move down into the Water Temple and neutralize the Guardian. \n\nMove into the lower chamber and extract the waters.\n\nYou will head North after that, attacking"} Page 1: {"text":"the Elves and Humans on the southern shore. You will find help on the main land."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 0] (162, 50, 520) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 0] (165, 47, 514) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 0] (165, 47, 514) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §0 §0 §0 §0 §0 Archemy Book§0 §0 Page 1: Earth:§0 §0* Vine§0 §0* Oak Leaf§0 §0* Dead Shrub§0 §0* Grass§0 §0Air:§0 §0* Feather§0 §0* Swamp Blossom§0 §0* String§0 §0Water:§0 §0* Lilypad§0 §0* Vine§0 §0* Cactus Green§0 §0* Yellow Flower Page 2: Other:§0 §0* Porkchop§0 §0* Beef§0 §0* Seaweed§0 §0* Fish§0 §0* Redstone Dust§0 §0* Fermented Spider Eye§0 §0* Rotten Flesh§0 §0§ Page 3: Potion Tiers§0 §0Most potions are split into 3 tiers. Higher qulity potions require a pure base and more reagents.§0 §0-------------------* Water= Tier0/Tier1§0 §0* Water + Emerald= Destilled Water= Tier2§0 §0* Water + Diamond= Aqua Vitae, Destilled Liquor or Wine= Tier3 Page 4: Ruined Potion§0 §0Weakness§0 §0 §0Ingredients:§0 §0* 1 Egg§0 §0 §0When Applied:§0 §0-0,5 Attack Damage§0 Page 5: Thick Potion§0 §0No Effects§0 §0 §0Ingredients:§0 §0* 1 Compost§0 §0 §0When Applied:§0 §0No Effects Page 6: Destilled Water§0 §0Regeneration§0 §0 §0Ingredients:§0 §0* 1 Coal§0 §0 §0When Applied:§0 Page 7: Herbal Tea§0 §0Nausea§0 §0 §0Ingredients:§0 §0* 1 Grass§0 §0 §0When Applied:§0 §0Nauseas Page 8: Carrot Juice§0 §0Fire Resistence§0 §0 §0Ingredients:§0 §0* 1 Rotten Carrot§0 §0 §0When Applied:§0 §0Fire Recistance Page 9: Mulled Wine§0 §0Slowness (0:12)§0 §0Nausea (0:06)§0 §0 §0Ingredients:§0 §0* 1 Dark Resin§0 §0 §0When Applied:§0 §0-15% Speed Page 10: Pumpkin Juice§0 §0Fire Resistance§0 §0 §0Ingredients:§0 §0* 1 Pumpkin§0 §0 §0When Applied:§0 §0Fire Recistance Page 11: Melon Juice§0 §0Nausea§0 §0 §0Ingradients:§0 §0* 1 Melon§0 §0 §0When Applied:§0 §0Nausea ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 0] (167, 49, 523) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: shrek manlove Author: §bDaniel 'Vince' Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once upon a time there was a sprawling dwarven city ran Hogarth Irongut! Though something was wrong for the city was fringing upon a glorious swamp, Shreck\u0027s Swamp. Obviouslly this bid an ill fate to the city so Hogarth built mighty walls to keep Shreck"} Page 1: {"text":"and his stronk clan out! But it was not enough, the orks were relentless, throwing mud and other damaging things at their defenses relentlessly! As anticipated Shreck broke in after a few minutes, killing everything, burning everything. All but Hogarth"} Page 2: {"text":"for Shreck had plans for him, let\u0027s just say after taking him back to his swampy swamp of swamps they had a \u0027happy\u0027 ending...t"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 0] (171, 48, 516) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: *signed note* Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~Whuevah hawldz dizz nowt mae rezeeve ash Zpirid Wulk ur Blezzin\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"frum da zpirid ob der choize frum Thurak da Farzeer. Zend heem ah burd wehn lat wund tu kollekd id, agh zhuw heem dizz nowt."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" *Thurak\u0027Yar*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 0] (170, 48, 516) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: *signed note* Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~Whuevah hawldz dizz nowt mae rezeeve ash Zpirid Wulk ur Blezzin\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"frum da zpirid ob der choize frum Thurak da Farzeer. Zend heem ah burd wehn lat wund tu kollekd id, agh zhuw heem dizz nowt."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" *Thurak\u0027Yar*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 8] (164, 138, 652) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: MUNGO! Author: §bMungo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ________"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" _| |_"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |_________|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | __ __ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | ||_| ||_| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | __ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |________!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"MUNGO!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 8] (164, 138, 652) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Story of... Author: §bBimbo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"A guy walked in to the The Scarlet Lotus tavern, he asked for some water. Then someone jelled; don\u0027t let him touch you. I didn\u0027t know why... "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When he got the water he spilled it over his boddy, nothing hapened. Then he started to talk about a hole,"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"sucking evrything in. He wanted to show it to Art, but Salyndes said he shouldn\u0027t do it, so he didn\u0027t. But me and an other guy did ask to bring us."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He walked towards me and touched my head. Then sudenly he had my voice. Some seconds later someone sended"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"a misile to his head. His head exploded, and grew back... Then he was put on fire. He exploded again, and grew back. Then sudenly he disapeerd. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Then I felt dizzy, and I was put in an other place. It was a place in nothingnes, with doors, and one"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"path only. We started to walk the path, when lights disapeard and other lights came. We followed them, until the path stopped."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When the path stopped there was a voice saying that the light of our world will faith. Some seconds later there were eyes"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"everywhere. Then we got pushed, pushed in to nothing. We fell for a minute, if it wasn\u0027t more."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Then we were in an other place again; We were in Dun\u0027Sildur. A sound like the roof would colapse was heart. Nothing happened. We started to walk, and we came "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"outside. The wind was strong, and we were almoste pulled up. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We climed up, and came by a hole of nothingnes, it was floathing in the sky. Then the guy whom touched my head came back, telling us we would all die. Everyone is"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"doomed to be pulled in to the hole... He told us his name; His name was Lord of Undru, or at least, that is what he called himself. He was the only one who could control the hole, the only one who could stop it and start it..."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 8] (164, 138, 652) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guh Blarg Author: §bKrug'Har Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Guh bek tuh Gibehlwuud or mi zmazh latz kamp."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"P.Z. mi LeIk squeauhlz blud."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 8] (164, 138, 652) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Recovered Docum. Author: §bBimbo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Deep in Gimblewood, there\u0027s a giant bean planter! This bean plant is tall, taller than any tree I\u0027ve ever seen! Even the Father Tree in the Grove! The beanstalk runns up towards the statue of Knox, past the mountains and up inta the clouds!"} Page 1: {"text":"We are painting, no longer dog shearing"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 8] (164, 138, 652) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dear Strangeskin Author: §bMungo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Deah Strangecolored skin,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Me is tire\u0027 o\u0027 ye tryin\u0027 ter ea\u0027, kidnapp, \u0027ang, cu\u0027 in \u0027alf, drawn, burn and cook me."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This is a "},{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"be..beoutiful"},{"text":" place and ye ruin i\u0027!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So while ye is readin\u0027 this lettah, me is scapin\u0027."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ba bye mistah!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 8] (164, 138, 652) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Recovered Docum. Author: §bBimbo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003c\u003e----------------\u003c\u003e§0\n§0Halfling River Song§0\n§0\u003c\u003e----------------\u003c\u003e§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\u003c\u003e----------------\u003c\u003eBy Perdric Wanderwine§0\n§0\u003c\u003e----------------\u003c\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"River river flowin\u0027 sweet, grow th\u0027 grass an\u0027 grow th\u0027 wheat!§0\n§0\n§0A river ran through valley long, singin\u0027 lonely river song!§0\n§0\n§0River river flowin\u0027 sweet, grow th\u0027 grass an\u0027 grow th\u0027 wheat!"} Page 2: {"text":"Th\u0027 water ran shone bright \u0027neath th\u0027 moon, singin\u0027 a happy river tune!§0\n§0\n§0River river flowin\u0027 sweet, grow th\u0027 grass an\u0027 grow th\u0027 wheat!§0\n§0\n§0I saw a lass dancin\u0027 tha\u0027 night, dazz-lin\u0027 in th\u0027 river\u0027s light!e"} Page 3: {"text":"River river flowin\u0027 sweet, grow th\u0027 grass an\u0027 grow th\u0027 wheat!§0\n§0\n§0I walked t\u0027 her an\u0027 she t\u0027 me, th\u0027 both o\u0027 us happy an\u0027 free!§0\n§0\n§0River river flowin\u0027 sweet, grow th\u0027 grass an\u0027 grow th\u0027 wheat!"} Page 4: {"text":"Th\u0027 lass an\u0027 I were soonly wed, we got hitched by th\u0027 river bed!§0\n§0\n§0River river flowin\u0027 sweet, grow th\u0027 grass an\u0027 grow th\u0027 wheat!§0\n§0\n§0Th\u0027 river joined us wonderfl\u0027y, an\u0027 now we got\u0027s a family!"} Page 5: {"text":"River river flowin\u0027 sweet, grow th\u0027 grass an\u0027 grot th\u0027 wheat!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 8] (164, 138, 652) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Recovered Docum. Author: §bBimbo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Halfling Tales and Poems V1§0\n§0-------------------Recorded by Perdric Wanderwine§0\n§0-------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"The Epic Tale of Simon the Squid§0\n§0-------------------Simon was an average, everyday squid. He enjoyed average, everyday things like swimming, inking and being a squid.§0\n§0\n§0One day, Simon was swimming upstream to visit his big, squiddy"} Page 2: {"text":"family in the Gimblewood pond. Whilst he was swimming down a quiet, peaceful stream, a clumsy Halfling stumbled on the banks. This Halfling happened to be carrying a large basket of taters, and they tumbled into the stream.§0\n§0\n§0Simon was fascinated "} Page 3: {"text":"by these strange brown rocks from the surface, for Simon was a squid, and squids don\u0027t know what taters are. He grabbed one of them and hustled back to his home in the ocean, forgeting all about his visit to Gimblewood.§0\n§0\n§0Simon rushed back to "} Page 4: {"text":"the ocean, and presented his find to Squidulon, The High Wizard of all squidkind. Squidulon was intriuged by the tater.§0\n§0\n§0\"Simon!\" He said ina proud, commanding tone, \"You have brought me something of which the likes I have never seen! For"} Page 5: {"text":"this, I will grant you one wish!\"§0\n§0\n§0Simon was overjoyed with this offer. He thought long and hard about his wish, finally deciding.§0\n§0\n§0\"All I want is to become one of these magical things.\" Simon said, pointing to the tater. "} Page 6: {"text":"Squidulon considered this request for a long time. Then, with a flick of his wand and a puff of smoke, Where Simon stood was a... no THE perfect potato!§0\n§0\n§0Simon would have jumped for joy, but potatos can\u0027t jump. Simon would have cried out in"} Page 7: {"text":"happiness, but potatos can\u0027s speak... actually, potaots can\u0027t really do anything.§0\n§0\n§0The *CHOMP!* End"} Page 8: {"text":"A Biggun\u0027 Tale§0\n§0-------------------Get the hell outa my face ye nasty little midget!§0\n§0\n§0The End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 8] (164, 138, 652) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: gUh BlArg! Author: §bKrug'Har Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"GUH BEK TUH GIMBEHL WUUD!! NUBAZH LEIKZ LAT!!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 8] (164, 138, 652) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halflings Vol. 1 Author: §bPetrus Frondor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Halflings: A History"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Vol. I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" A History of Halflings"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" By Petyr Brandybuck"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Edited by Petrus Frondor"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Preface"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As is common knowledge, the origins of the halfling race reside began with couples consisting of a human and a dwarf. Nowadays, the halflings have distinct traits of their own, practically unmistakable when compared with the modern counterparts"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"of their progenitors. The purpose of this book is to educate the populace about the culture and history of the halflings. The information in this book has been preserved either in ruins, in literature, or in folklore."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1 - Beginnings"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Years 0-300"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though there are many conflicting accounts regarding the creation and following years of Aegis, most records agree that the race of humans and that of dwarves most likely had contact before Year 50. And, as when any two"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"cultures collide, so do their blood, and so at some point in time, humans began to mate with dwarves. We can trace some traits back to this point, such as brewing and farming talents, but as we will see, other generic halfling traits developed over time."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Indeed, it is hard to pinpoint the first halfling. After researching animal breeding as well as magical oddities, I would propose that, intially, the children of a dwarf/human couple would not be classified as a halfling. You see, it would make sense if "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"halflings were a height in between that of a dwarf and human, but instead, they are actually shorter! This would indicate that, some time in the past, a great outer influence caused the future children of these mixed couples to have this odd height. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"It is reasonable to conclude that halflings as we know them today were present by Year 300, based on folklore and literary records. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2 - Early Developments"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Years 300-600"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A combination of small stature and inherant greed drove some of the first halflings to thievery, a very viable profession for nimble hands in the cities. They gained a reputation for being mischievous and "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"devious, and thus gained little respect for their brewing or farming prowess. There was some prejudice against them, no doubt; never once in history or literature does one hear of a heroic or powerful halfling. To say they were suppressed would be "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"incorrect, but people did find them a thing to be \"tolerated\"."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Over time, of course, most halflings developed a sort of fear of violence and arguments, reducing the number of thieves. As well, most halflings moved to Oren to escape the war-mongering "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"attitude of the dwarves. This is estimated to have taken place over the time span of Years 400-600 The humans were little better, though. And, over time, halflings began to move to more rural areas, escaping those that would persecute them. Small "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"communities on the very border of human cities were formed, and there halflings began to develop customs to cheer them up. Indeed, good food and good times seemed to become the goal of every halfling."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3 - Later Developments Years 600-1200"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Halflings continued migrating farther and farther out of the city. It came to be that small communities of halflings were spread out in the vast plains surrounding Oren, with the halflings only revealing "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"themselves occasionally to trade goods. Over time, the negative connotation towards halflings mostly disappated, but the halflings enjoyed their semi-solitary lifestyles."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The countryside is where the art of halfling brew and cooking truly matured into"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"the art form that it is today. Indeed, the herbs and spices that could be found in the countryside of Oren had never been truely used to their full potential, and so halflings were the first to utilize them. Some of these herbs include the yellow"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"wildflower, spice of apple, and fern dust. The ale, while very potent, began to develop more of a focus on flavor and aftertaste. This also was the case with halfling bread and cider."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"It is important to note that there were still some halflings living in cities at this point (~Year 800). Most halflings were born of halfling/halfling, but some were still born of a human/dwarf couple. These halflings enjoyed a much easier life than their"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"ancestors."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Around this time in history, the number of halflings had indeed grown to a point where surnames were required to identify with, as previously, only single names were used. Names, both first and last, were usually one or two syllables. "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":" Notable surnames and houses that began at this time were the houses of Took and Brandybuck, founded by Tulkan and Grombadook, respectively. The Tooks had the traits of what might be called the quintessential halfling- friendly, yet shy, of average height"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"and demeanor. The Brandybucks, however, were a tad more adventurous, with darker hair than most halflings. Each family lived in a single burrow hill, most of them in the general vicinity of another. These family hills were the closest thing to a town as"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"had truely ever existed yet in halfling culture."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"However, in around Year 1010, some families started to break apart from population pressures. Families like the Brandybucks eventually spread all througout the lands."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"By around this time, halflings had been isolated enough that, not only did this unique culture of peace and merriment develop, but the halflings actually forgot or disbelieved in the creation stories and of Aenguls, Daemons, and God. Indeed, the halflings"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"didn\u0027t really develop a totally obscure faith, but instead took on a quasi-religious outlook that revolved around the things they held dear: harvest and food, companionship, nature, and peace. No \"gods\" were ever named, nor was worship very common, "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"but there was a common belief that, if a halfling betrayed his tight-knit community, that the harvest and the tranquility of life would be lost."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 4 - The Rise and Decline of the Village Era"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Years 1200-1304"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Around the year 1200, a small group of halflings, from both Took, Brandybuck, Goodbody, and other families, decided to form a self-sufficient community apart from the family burrows. "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"They had decided to make it a collection of hills, hidden from society by the waters and hills surrounding it. This community eventually came to be named \"Dunwood\", and it remains the most notable halfling town to date. There are massive wheat fields and "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"a beautiful, clean lake. This town was always notable for being quite territorial, for as the humans began to urbanize more and more, family burrows were abandoned, and Dunwood was one of the last retreats for the country-loving halflings. As word of the "}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"town\u0027s existence came to be, spread by the word of the Wandering Wizard, halflings from both cities and family hills came to try and gain a burrow here. The founders of Dunwood were initially very welcome, but soon, the onrush of want-to-be residents came"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"to such a high number that it was impossible to distinguish which would be beneficial to the community. The aspect of companionship was always very emphasized, and as a later resident of the town, I can vouch for this fact. By the time I moved to Dunwood,"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"it was impossible to walk through the streets of Al\u0027Khazar without being pestered for the town\u0027s semi-secret location."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Envious of the town, many halflings and non-halflings alike began making similar towns in the surrounding hills, a more known one by the name of Thistledown."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"I am now qualified, at this point, to tell the history from a first-person perspective. Yes, for I arrived in Dunwood during a small population boom, when the town was thriving and more inhabitants came every day. The Elders of the town were Kip Took,"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"Len, and Gimblo. I was first escorted to the town by Gimblo, who took Bell and I for a visit. And, as I mentioned earlier, we were pursued through the streets of Al\u0027Khazar by nosy people! Gimblo turned a corner, snapped his finger, and suddenly Bell and I"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"were in Dunwood (a trick I have yet to emulate perfectly). The smell of hot bread and ale wafted from the ale garden, and I could hear a halfling singing with a lyre in the distance. Indeed, it was truly the ideal place for a halfling. Soon, the whole"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"town took a trip to Al\u0027Khazar to pledge allegiance to the newly-kinged Edmund."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"After many a year of drinking, story-telling, and visitor-shoveling, the town seemed to go into a cultural decline. The Elders grew a tad sickly, and so they appointed Owen Sturdyfoot II as the Mayor to help govern. However, even his efforts did not"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"maintain the vitality of the town, as Brian left to become an Ascended, Biodoc passed away, Rusty moved to Al\u0027Khazar, and Lilly was kidnapped. This decline occured in other towns, too, leaving an area surrounding Dunwood filled with empty hill-homes and"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"the likes. I, too, left after a call from the Druids, though the years of countryside living would have a profound influence on me for my entire life."}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 5 - Up to Modern Day"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Years 1304-Present Day (approx. 1351)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"After many years, around 1340, I decided along with a few relatives to restore the popularity and culture of Dunwood, and so we hosted DunFest, a large festival with much merriment."}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"There was drinking, dancing, singing, and the likes, of course. However, afterwards, it did not have the profound influence on the town population that I would have liked. And so, I went back to Malinor, only to try another festival later. Indeed, it"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"appeared that our selective ways way long ago had a profound influence on the interest in the town, and so many gave up their hopes of moving and settled in the city. Many halflings have forgotten the joy of the simple and clean life, to my surprise."}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"While I certainly traveled and was no typical halfling, the air off of Lake Dunwood in the early morn still stirs my soul like very little else does."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"At the most recent DunFest, I did meet some fellows quite interested in culture, but none were halflings."}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":" I have tried to embrace the city-dwelling halflings with open arms, but very few have answered the call."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With the division of Oren, I as one of the only remaining Elders of the town decided to not immediately pledge our allegiance to either faction,"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"instead remaining independent for some time. I did, however, set up a trade caravan of goods between Dunwood and Galahar, trying to make use of our overstocked wheat."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"At the time of writing this, the state of the world grows dim as the Undead continue to win victory after victory. The future will surely deserve another tome of halfling history, perhaps more in depth,as this was merely a general overview."}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"Hopefully this has been an informative and enjoyable read. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Petyr Brandybuck"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 19] (173, 143, 821) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fire Author: §bDorin Starbreaker XII Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"A Book On Evocation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" BY:Dorin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Note: This book should only be used when quided by a teacher, never without one."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Lesson 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Know your Element!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To start of, you will first have to learn and study your selected element you wish to evocate. In dong this, you will have a inner knowlage of the element you wish to evocate and this is absoulutly essential"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"for summoning your element from the void."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For this lesson, i will give you a exzample of what you need to learn from your element and how to learn it. I will be using the element of fire for this exzample."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To start of, i will simply put, you need to "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the fires five sences. What it look like, feels like, smells like, tastes like and sounds like."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To start of, what it looks like. Now i know what you are thinking. What a silly question, what a fire looks like? well take a nice long look at a fire, you "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"may know what it looks like, but you do not know what it looks like in detail. If you look at a fire in better detail, you can see the fire is blue red at the bottom and blue at the tip. And as the fire grows longer, the color in the middle will change "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"more frequently. Study this for a while and get a general sence of how the fire would look like at all times in a detailed manner."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2\u0027nd, what a fire feels like, another question that you might think is stupid. Well i can asure you, all fires feel "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"difrent in their heat... This next part you may not like but if you are not learing fire evocation the case will be a lot less hurtfull for you. TO fully understand a flame, you must both feel it from afar, and up close... realy close... like your hand in"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"the fire close. This might be painful, but without this, your fire will be almost useless when summoning it."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Note: Do no forgot to also feel the heat and wind of the smoke coming from the fire, for it is also apart of the fire."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3\u0027rd, we have what a fire "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"smells like. Now go back to my previous page, because smoke will come into this. But there is also the smell of burning woods and other things. You can also smell the smoke as well."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Another Note: When learning what a fire looks like, also study the smoke."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"4\u0027th, we have taste. A fire doesnt realy have a taste, so you must also remember what the smoke of the fire tastes like, maybe a nice salmon, or some more burning woods."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And lastly, we have what a fire sounds like... The crackle of it or the flame "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"rusling about in the wind, almost going out. Study all of these and the first lesson will be done."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":" Lesson 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Meditation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Before we get into entering the void and such, you will first have to meditate to gain the mental... and phisical strength to enter the void. Meditation is the most important part to "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"presummoning your flame. If you do not learn this and learn to focus and block out your pain and all other things in the world, you will most certainly die if you are not well prepared. To get started, find a nice, calm place to meditate. Get in the "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"traditional stance for meditation and clear your mind. ignore all outside forces and stay like that for a few moments. Do this for about a elven week with periodic breaks, then have someone come with you and try to snap you out of focus every"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"now and then. Do this for a elven week while your friend gets more and more agressive. After this you may begin the next lesson."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" Lesson 3"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Entering the Void."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"You should be on your fourth elven week by now. After your meditation, your going to take what you learned from the meditation I.E. blocking out the outside world along with pain and using it to stay in the void."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"To get started, get in your meditative postion ((Also have your teacher around in case something happens)) and do everything you would in meditation... but now compleatly clear your mind... after a few minutes you should connect to the void."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"After this connection is made, as a beginner you will have about 5 seconds before you become sick. just like before wih practicing meditation, you will practice staying in the void untill you get to a few minutes into the void. Do this for 1 to 2 elven "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"weeks and you will be ready for the next lesson."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":" Lesson 4"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Summoning your First fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Your first flame will be quite hard to summon as to this point you have no practice. When you do summon your first fire, you need to make sure you dont summon it on your hands but above your hands."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"When you summon your fire, it is actualy very simple. Simply connect to the void. Then, remember back in the first lesson we learned the characteristics of fire? Its time you use them. Send in one sences of fire at a time and make a image of fire in the "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"void. After your fire fully made, you can summon your flame. To do this, concentrate above your hand then push your mana into the void pulling the image of fire out into your palm. And there you have it. Your first fire. Practice this and you should be "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"able to grow it to a large size, and once you get good enough, maybe a size of a fist.... but that will take a long time. And when you do get to the level, get my second book and fire controll and combat basics."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for reading, yours truely, Dorin."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rhosyn's Bakery Author: §bRhosyn Briarwood Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n Rhosyn\u0027s\n Bakery!\n\n\nLocated in Werdenberg!\n\n\nContinue on to view the menu and prices.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Bread: .5 minas\nPancake: 1 mina\nApple bread: 1 mina + must bring your own apple(s)\nToast: 4 minas\nCaramel bread: 3 minas\nBanana pancake: 2 minas + bring your own banana(s)\nChocolate pancake: 3 + must bring your own cocoa bean(s)"} Page 2: {"text":"Cream pancake: 4 minas\nButter pancake: 4 minas\nAll pies: 10 minas\nQuiche: 12 minas + bring your own materials\nAll cookies: 5 minas for 12 or 8 minas for 16\nRhosyn\u0027s homemade cakes: 15 minas"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Kal'Agnar Author: §bGrungron Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Battle\n Of\n Kal\u0027Agnar\n-------------------The Battle of Kal\u0027Agnar was the reclaimation of the Dwarven capital of Kal\u0027Agnar which consisted of the Dwarves and their allies against the Ironborn and Undead"} Page 1: {"text":" Ironborn\n Brief History\n-------------------The Ironborn were the Dictators that ruled over the Dwarves before we had free\u0027d our race from their tyrannical rule. They have returned and sided with Iblees and the Undead to take back the kingdom."} Page 2: {"text":"The Battle:\nThe Orcs of Krugmar, the Humans of Oren and Aesterwald, the Elves of Laurenh\u0027lin, the Empire of Karakatua and the Ascended fought back against the Undead with the Dwarves reclaimed the Grand Capital. The battle was fierce with much bloodshed."} Page 3: {"text":"Victory: With victory against the undead under the leadership of Grand King Fimlin Grandaxe we overturned the Undead and took back the capital. The Grand Kingdom was once more, and with this the Dwarves will remain an Unconquered Kingdom and a proud race."} Page 4: {"text":" Written By:\n Grungron Irongut\n High Remembrancer\n-------------------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Journies Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-(The "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Journeys)-_-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Athera in the eyes of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Tyrell Blavier"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-Reserved Page"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sribbles from long"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"ago that I\u0027ve kept."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The true journey is how i\u0027ve come so far from so little."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":" /Foreword/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Well I don\u0027t know how to start here honestly, the world seems so big yet so litte. Diverse people are everywhere and I feel that the common man, elf-olog or what have you should have a piece in this book about our world."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter One"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"With Humble Beginnings"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027ve half-rounded the world once but now plan to go as far and wide as a human possibly can, i\u0027m in search for knowledge, a purpose- I want a feel for this world and perhaps abit of fame and money..."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"How i\u0027ll find all of this is anyones guess but with how I imagine i\u0027ll be searching it must be possible. Emphasis on must. I *the word stand is crossed out here* currently sit here writing at the Viridian Pub some distance away from Petrus-"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"my only armament being a book, a quill and my way with words. Of course if I ever get in a scuffle i\u0027d find myself pulling out this fantastic wooden dirk at my side, lets just hope that never happens as for splinters are known for being a pain in the ass."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Forward along the road I travel and I get to be greeted by Petrus for perhaps the 1000th time. It\u0027s a city I take for granted now, and I shouldn\u0027t. Imperials have much hatred going their way (for which I will not digress into.) but I must give them..."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://...credit"},"text":"...credit"},{"color":"black","text":" for upholding their traditions with a strong government, excellent craftmanship and a tax system. All civilized nations must have some kind of tax system. Petrus is large and sits largely surrounded by a moat and mountian. Such a well-"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"-planned city. It rises almost in three tiers, starting from a common area with a church, bazaars, housing and other storefront then going into the more governmental buildings such as the regients castle and a extensive barracks. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"At the time of writing a thread of undeath lurks not to far from the city further along the Peaks of Godfrey but a fort has been enstablished to help strenghthen the protection of this already bear of a city. Undeath cannot dapen the souls of the-"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"-citizens of Oren though as a wedding is to take place here soon. A wonderful ceremony, with a- *The words are scratched out here.*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What has become of me? I have forgot all I was. Sometimes I wish I was still young."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter Two"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Swordhand"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-The wedding was a bust, poor damsel wasn\u0027t there. Best to hope she wasn\u0027t off with another man. Oren shows to be a kingdom with a *The next words are scratched out and the pages after ripped.*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: X'on's Trip/S-1 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-SYNDICATE JOURNAL-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" MEMBER: X\u0027ON"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This Journal is for use by the Syndicate Explorer named X\u0027on. Travels and peculiar events as well as gained material should be written here."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He is protected by the Syndicate, all problems should go to Tyrell"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Blavier."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"we started ourjourney happily heading out west we found our selves climbing rugged mountian we reached a flat spot of dead trees a small valley i suppose we spent the night there with very little sleep of all the creeking "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"trees.we"},{"color":"black","text":" know have reached a tall"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"cliff over looking animal statues firery pits and huge dark trees in the distance i see water in hopes of our "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"destination.we"},{"color":"black","text":" have not encountered any one so far and we plan on keeping it that way, our food is running great an so far a alright journey."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"as i fell down the cliff i grasped on to a overhanging rock as of know i see a cave full of blood pools everywere it is quite weird, i just found skulls of human remains and zombie flesh. even the plants in the area have died off,there is bat organs spued"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"everywere me and my fella zion are confused and scared some what in shock. we found amazing animal sculputres of what we belive is deers they all have great "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"detail.me"},{"color":"black","text":" and zion have found our selves outside of a gated community in a very isolated forest."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"tonight we are sleeping under the remains of a broken house i recan we wont git mutch sleep do to the huge "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"storm.we\u0027ve"},{"color":"black","text":" found old relecs that we cant read they say averir iylmahihto ernne\u0027onar an the last two letters were skratched "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"away.we"},{"color":"black","text":" fund a "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"switch wich we flipped it di nothing of what i could see but still frightend us. we venture the outsides of the walls and find a young female chaseing us. we soon found a sighn that said \"last raid 317\" after talking our way out of a conversaton we reache"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"a snowy place that quoted dwarfland, we found our selves ventureing threw a dwarven forest."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"the snow capped mountains were beautyfull, we reached a huge icey arch that lead into a jungle we recieved a bird telling us that we are going the right way"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"so far the journey has been cruel but amazing "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"sights.we"},{"color":"black","text":" crosed many small creeks with broken bridges in hope of stayng "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"warm.we"},{"color":"black","text":" reached a jungle town, there were tree houses farms and plentyfull swinging bridges. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"we then reached what we described as hell"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"there was deathflowing in the air, even the smoke made us coaugh our lungs out, it was a horrible and grueling "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"sight.we"},{"color":"black","text":" had to trudge threw mountains of ash and debre it made ourjourney become slow,we "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"found a path in hopes it lead to the great lake in which it did it reminded us that life can be anywere includeing in the middle of hell \"horaaahh\" we yelled. we are know struggeling to find pigman we have thre furum nuggets and 1 ingot"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"we are "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"struggeling.every"},{"color":"black","text":" thing was going horribe but it turned out swell we got plenty nugget ingots and sword. we are on our long venture back to our province salvus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Officiated by Tyrell Blavier, High Overseer."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Home. Aethos T. Author: §bAethos Tyberian Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Into Salvus"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"he walks alone"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He has no heart"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He has no home."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Although his skin"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Is soft as foam"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In his heart"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Is ice cold stone."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Around the town"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He roams alone"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He has no heart."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He has no home."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion on Truth Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" An Opinion on Truth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Before I start, let me just emphasize that this is just my opinion. I want to share it with you and hear what you all think!"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The truth can be a hard thing to know these days. With so many lies about various things in general flying about, it is hard to discern the truth from the false. Now I’m not here to tell anyone what the truth is in any situation. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" I just want to talk about and discuss what I feel the truth is in itself. To start out, I am going to go a bit off topic, to what I think about fear and doubt."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"So what is fear? Fear in my own opinion is of course when you are afraid of something. Whether that be the outcome of a decision you have to make, or doing something you have never done for the first time. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The next question is what does it mean to be afraid of something? What causes it? I think that fear occurs the most often, though not all the time, in the absence of knowledge. Like when you aren’t sure about something. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Now, if someone had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then that person would likely have little to no fear about it unless it is something bad that is to happen. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"For example, if I practiced day and night for a big test of some sort, and was sure I knew everything needed to pass the test and then some, I would hopefully and likely feel little fear. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"If I was in a battle and had to get my leg amputated, I would likely fear that because I wouldn’t want to lose a limb. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"In the second example I know what is going to happen, I know how it’s going to happen, but I will likely still fear that it will happen. As for the first example, if the person who studied day and night failed the test. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"That would cause the next subject. Doubt."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Doubt is something that I think causes a lot of fear. It ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, though usually for the worse. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"An example of good doubt would be thinking about an outcome of a certain action like whether something is a good idea or not, and acting on that doubt. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"An example of bad doubt would be something like thinking that you cannot do something due to a past experience."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"To avoid doubt and fear, I think the best way to defeat both is to find out the whole topic of this. The truth. Truth in my opinion is very simple to ourselves, but hard to obtain from outside of ourselves. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"If you know the truth about something that would mean that you have true knowledge in a certain part or most aspects of that something. This would defeat both doubt and fear, as fear is mainly caused by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"The problem is that some outside sources do the next thing. Lie."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Lies in my opinion increase doubt and in turn fear. They corrupt the truth and make things harder to make out. A lot of things have the ability to lie. People, books, even our own memories can lie. "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"I know that most people would say their memories are not faulty, and I agree that can be true for the most part. Everyone will have different interpretations of a thing that they all together witness, like an abstract painting."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"I am only saying that there is a possibility that a memory could be wrong."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"Now how to discern what is a lie and what is the truth. Well, that is quite the question isn’t it? We can usually lie at any time, so how to know what is true? "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"That brings me to something I call absolute truth, or in other words the real truth in something. The thing is, I think that we can never know the absolute truth. Don’t get me wrong. It is there, it is just usually unknowable. "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Take the abstract picture example. Both people would know what the picture looks like to them, but they would likely be two different interpretations. The object outside the two people’s minds is the absolute truth. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"We just have interpretations of it through what we think and perceive."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"So who would be right about what it the abstract painting is? I think they would both be right to a point. With the truth in most matters there isn’t a white or black scenario. It is usually some type of grey."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"Now, imagine white as truth, and black as false. We can get the grey a closer to white with the more truth we tell about the subject. We can also get the grey closer to black with the more lies we tell. "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Now it is certainly possible to get things to all white. This is based on both the question and the answer. If I asked, did you go to the store today, and you did and said yes. That would be a truthful statement. "}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"As for the opposite with it getting to all black. That is a tricky thing. I think as soon as there is a falsehood in there, something is already not all true. Though it can get even darker the more lies are put into it. "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"As for how to get rid of all the black and grey. I see the only ways are to either be found out, or the better option which is to confess. In doing a total confession, you undo all the black and grey, leaving the truth as you know it to yourself, white."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Now back to how to find out if something someone says or does is true or not. There is something that can help with that. Trust. Trust helps you believe what someone says is true. It both does that and helps you be more truthful to that person. "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"I believe that in some cases it helps the other person be more truthful to you as well. Now when both people trust each other, that is where things get really interesting. "}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"I would think very plainly that when two people trust each other, the truth flows a lot more smoothly. Who should you trust? Well, that is up to you."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"All in all, the truth is simple, yet easily diverged into a lie. I believe the more truth we tell, the clearer things will be to those we tell it to, the more trust we will gain, and the more likely people will tell ourselves the truth."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"It is easy to tell the truth, Harder but more temporarily convenient to tell a lie, and even harder to own up to a lie. When and if all the lies are cleared up to yourself, well, what need would there be to lie again? "}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"If you simply tell the truth from there onward you would be set on a much clearer path then in my opinion. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That is all I have to say. I hope you took something from this book, and remember. This is just my opinion."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Sofetios))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Merriment a poem Author: §bGiliath Haldar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Walking home from the days toil,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"through the towns trodden soil."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Come up to the doors and push aside,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"your troubles with a smile wide."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Call the girls, call the men,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"gather them all so we can then,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"show this town that fun can vary,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"eat, drink, and let\u0027s be merry!"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Grab a mug with a sounding cry,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"raise it, raise it to the sky."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tonight we shall drink our fill,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"tonight we shall be merry still!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orphan. Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" To Ante\u0027ame."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A curious and sweet"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"little wood elven girl"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"has been around "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Salvus lately and I"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"know that i\u0027d probably be better if I put her under your care than mine, considering you know more about female wood elven things..."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://...and"},"text":"...and"},{"color":"black","text":" stuff. Do take care of the poor little thing, I\u0027m sure you can turn her into more than I ever could."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Her name is Alixera ((StariGamer)) and she\u0027s a mere 16 years old."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~Signed your immortal not-lover Tyrell Blavier."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter One"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" A Walk in the Woods"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"“Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said,"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"“Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Wait… what?” I said surprised."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said,"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"“Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Shocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Where do you keep coming from?” I said. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":" Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":" I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":" As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“I don’t know.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"“Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"“Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"END OF CHAPTER ONE"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((Sofetios))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Research: Tar Author: §bSol Azirus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Research: Tar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By: Sol Azirus"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Index:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 1: Intro"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 2: Description"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 3: Uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I. : Preserving Wood"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"II. : Defense"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"III. : Warefare"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 1: Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I was recently tasked with finding out more about tar and it\u0027s uses, in this book I will be writting down everything I have discovered and thought of"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 2: Description"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tar is a black, thick substance which is flammable"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 3: Uses "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I have travelled around Athera looking for books and records with any information on this substance, I have also came up with my own ideas, this is what I compiled:"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Preserving of Wood:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wood can be preserved by smearing tar over it, this will prevent the wood from rotting and less maintenance will be needed. This can be usefull with ships as they rot fast in water."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Defense:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Hot tar can be sprayed or poured over onto any invaders who dare to attack. It could be manually poured or special machinery can be built into the walls of a city to spray out the hot tar."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Warfare:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Barrels of tar can be set alight and catapulted at cities, burning the people and buildings inside."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: CH Handbook Author: §bSaithor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The Crimson Hearts are a guild of Spellswords, Sellswords, Mages, and Scholars all alike, all seeking the same goal, knowledge, power, wealth, and fame."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Hearts of this guild are brothers and sisters, bound by oath."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Paths"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The Crimson Hearts are divided into three categories. Knights, Mages, and Mechanists. No matter what path you pick, your brothers and sisters will protect you. And no matter what they pick, you will too."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"People of Honor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------Sonoren Klaren: He is the Ace of Hearts, our leader"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Talimeracahe: He is The Red Joker, second in command"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Edwyn Lynderly: He is the maker of the Crimson Hearth, the guild hall of the Crimson Hearts."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Trainers o\u0027 the Paths"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------Olympus: Trainer of the sword"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lelien: Trainer of the magic"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Virgo: Trainer of the Mechanists"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Saithor: Trainer of the bow and of the Realm"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Rules"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------1) Ye will protect your brothers and sisters"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2) You will obey all orders"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3) Knights will remain loyal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4) Mages will heed to heal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5) Mechanists will procede to prosper"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Path o\u0027 Knight"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The path of the Knight consists of the noble warriors of the Heart. They are the men and women who seek to be armed with a sword, those who know how to use one, and those who wish to know. They are loyal to the Hearts"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Path o\u0027 Mage"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The path of the Mage consists of the arcanic people of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the arts of magic. They heed to heal us, and will continue to do so."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Path o\u0027 Mechanist"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The path of the Mechanist consists of the artisans and merchants of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the most money and fame they can get. They will procede to prosper."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Anger and Sin. Author: §bFjólar Stigrssøn Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"1505 Fjólar Stigrssøn"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"----------------------------------------Blood and anger go hand in hand death and glory across the land fear and loathing, it seems to grow lust and hatred is all I know."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Feel the danger, fear the stranger you dont know that man is me, your gonna die now dont you see, im going to take my hate out on you im going to push it right through you."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Faith and vengeance are only words, myth\u0027s and stories are all i\u0027ve heard. Lies and liars. the truth is gone, im sick and tired, I cant go on."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Sin and violence everywhere"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Truth and judgements, no one cares, Rage and hunger I feel within"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I am evil, I live for sin."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Litches Author: §bColette Blake Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"LITCHES:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"a lich is an immortal being, they obtain it\u0027s pseudo immortality through the usage of philactories. The philactory is a place where the lich holds it\u0027s soul. It rediates it\u0027s mana and it\u0027s soul through the husk of "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"a body that lich has chosen as it\u0027s host. "},{"color":"black","text":"Liches can only be destroyed if their philactory is destroyed. Liches have hostile tendecies, however they remain peaceful as to not create suspicion of their existence, since they cannot stray far from their "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"philactories for they become weaker the further they get from their philactories. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As a mortal nears a lich\u0027s philactory, they feel weakness. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Faolain Legacy Author: §bFjólar Stigrssøn Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"1505 Fjólar Stigrssøn"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"---------------------------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We are the Faolain\u0027s hat is looking for war"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Slaying and raping and killing them all"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We travel around from town to town"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Searching for women to have us some fun."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"We are the last of the evil"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Nobody gets in our way"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"the creator is our God and our guide on the way"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We\u0027re gonna make you pay. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"As we walk on our journey through life"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We\u0027re gonna see some pain in your eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sometimes are good times and sometimes are bad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We must carry on"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We must carry on"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Right now."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"People are trying to fight against us"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"With speers and axes and life as a loss"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We are the strong and we are the cruel"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We\u0027re only here to get You."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Graves been digged on places we been"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Blood on our hands and blood on our feet"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We are the Faolain\u0027s that sailed through the seas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We\u0027re gonna kill you and set your soul free."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"We are the last of the evil"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Nobody gets in our way the reator is our God and our guide on the way"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We\u0027re gonna make you pay."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"As we walk on our journey through life"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We\u0027re gonna see some pain in your eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sometimes are good times and sometimes are bad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We must carry on"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We must carry on"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Right now."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Assassin Author: §bFjólar Stigrssøn Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"1505 Fjólar Stigrssøn"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"----------------------------------------See the man in black"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Watch as he walks by"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I know it\u0027s not my turn or my time to die. I know he is evil niether flesh nor bone, he obeys his master and walk\u0027s the earth alone."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Black assassin"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Murder in disguise"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Black assassin"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It\u0027s your turn to die."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Some say he is a demon, a pluage on earth. Some kind of savior from the devils birth, in his clutches you will parish a wasted life that we now charish."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Written By:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -V.z.H.-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" First Edition"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Chapter 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Good to see you, friend!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Divine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Chapter 3"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"I am rather rich.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Oh?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"I fell in nostalgic love."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 4"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Despite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"beside Market Street."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Chapter 5"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My drive became,"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"covering white in black."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"life?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Chapter 6"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Red streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"prior question."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Chapter 7"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Elena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Epilogue"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":" Author\u0027s Note"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -V.z.H.-"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Beverage Recipes Author: §bSol Azirus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Teas \u0026 Other Beverage Recipes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Credit to: Lemik \u0026 Sol for discovering recipes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Written By: Sol Azirus"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Index:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 1: Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 2: Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 3: Alcoholic"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Beverages"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 4: Other"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1: Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1.Chamomile Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2.Rose Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3.Blue Orchid Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4.Poppy Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5.Cactus Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"6.Dandelion Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"7.Birch Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"8.Pine Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"9.Herb Tea"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------1.Chamomile"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oxeye Daisy"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------2.Rose"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rose Bush"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------3.Blue"},{"color":"black","text":" Orchid Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Blue Orchid"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------4.Poppy"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Poppy"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------5.Cactus"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cactus Green"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------6.Dandelion"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dandelion"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------7.Birch"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Birch Leaves"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------8.Pine"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Spruce Leaves"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------9.Herb"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tall Grass"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2: Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1.Apple Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2.Carrot Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3.Orange Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4.Lemon Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5.Melon Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"6.Pumpkin Juice"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------1.Apple"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Apples"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------2.Carrot"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Carrots"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------3.Orange"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oranges"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------4.Lemon"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lemons"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------5.Melon"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Melon Slice"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------6.Pumpkin"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Pumpkins"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3: Alcoholic "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Beverages"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1.Pale Ale"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2.Mulled Wine"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3.Vodka"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------1.Pale"},{"color":"black","text":" Ale"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wheat"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------2.Mulled"},{"color":"black","text":" Wine"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dark Resin"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------3.Vodka"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Poisonous Potato"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 4: Other"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1.Coffee"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2.Eggnog"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3.Mushroom Poison"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------1.Coffee"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cocoa Beans"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------2.Eggnog"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Eggs"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------3.Mushroom"},{"color":"black","text":" Poison"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Red Mushroom"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Effect: Causes nausea in the person stomach which leads to vomiting within a few seconds or minutes depending on race"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul puppetry Author: §bCaranor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Soul pupetry, a magic art with which you can change and almoste control people."} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mana Gem S/R-1 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Mana Gem Research:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-A mana gem is part of enchanting, and supplies mana to an enchantment. It must be charged by an enchanter. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-After awhile it loses it\u0027s charge, and needs to be charged with mana again."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I talked to Mark Volaire xXMark123Xx about these gems and the theory of mana gems and being used for energy distribution back into us. He suspected this would not be possible, however suggested the idea of using them on Golems."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rasputin Author: §bAbram Votyakov Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"There lived a certain man, in Oren long ago."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He was big and strong, in his eyes a flaming glow."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Most people looked at him, with terror and with fear."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"But to Petrus chicks, he was such a lovely dear."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He could preach the canon like a preacher, full of ecstacy and fire."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But, he also was the kind of teacher"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Women would desire"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lover of the Oren Queen!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There was a cat that really was gone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oren\u0027s greatest love machine!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It was a shame how he carried on."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"He ruled the Oren land, and never mind the king."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But the kasochok he danced really wunderbar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In all affairs of state, he was the man to please."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"But he was real great when he had a girl to squeeze."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For the queen, he was no wheeler dealer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Though she\u0027d heard the things he\u0027d done"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She believed he was a hole healer,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Who would heal her son."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lover of the Oren Queen!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There was a cat that really was gone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"RA RA RASPUTIN! Oren\u0027s greatest love machine."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"It was a shame how he carried on."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But when his drinking, and lusting, and his hunger for power became known to more and more people, the demands to do something about this outrageous man became louder and louder."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"\"This man\u0027s just got to go!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Declared his enemies."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But the ladies begged,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Don\u0027t you try to do it, please.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"No doubt this Rasputin, had lots of hidden charms."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Though he was a brute, they just fell into his arms."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Then, one night some men of higher standing set a trap, they\u0027re not to blame."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Come to visit us\" they kept demanding, and he really came."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lover of the Oren Queen!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"They put some poison into his wine."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"RA RA RASPUTIN! "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oren\u0027s greatest love machine!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"He drank it all and he said \"I feel fine!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lover of the Oren Queen!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"They didn\u0027t quit, they wanted his head."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oren\u0027s Greatest love machine!"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"And so they shot him \u0027till he was dead!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oh, those Oreners..."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tippen's Root Author: §bSol Azirus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Tippen\u0027s Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" and"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" it\u0027s uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By: Sol Azirus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Acknowledgements:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Lemik Rexiureus:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For supplying Tippen\u0027s root and brewing of Tippen\u0027s Root Potion"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Index:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 1: Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 2: Description"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 3: Location"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 4: Harvesting"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 5: Origin Of Name"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 6: Uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I. : Medical Use"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"II. : Alchemical Use"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"III. : More on Potion of Tippen\u0027s Root"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 1: Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In this book I will be explaining what Tippen\u0027s Root is, it\u0027s uses and how to identify it"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 2: Description"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root is a yellow herb spotted with dark yellow spots. Tippen\u0027s Root can be spotted by the purple flowers from which it "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"grows.Tippen\u0027s"},{"color":"black","text":" Root is known for it\u0027s odor and bitter taste"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 3: Location"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root is commonly found in forests and around dead trees and animals."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 4: Harvesting"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To harvest Tippen\u0027s Root, just dig or pull out the purple flower and wash it off, then cut off the roots where it meets the stem"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 5: "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Origin of Name:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root was named after the botanist and alchemist that discovered it"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Ch. 6: Uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root is mainly used for medical and alchemical purposes"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"I. Medical Use:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root is used by physicians and doctors to create a salve which can instantly stop bleeding, needless to say, Tippen\u0027s Root is very usefull and has saved countless lives"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Recipe: Tippen\u0027s Root Salve"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ingredients:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Lard or Slime"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Tippen\u0027s Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Start by melting down the lard(or slime) till it has taken the form of a liquid. While that is busy you can begin to chop up the"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Tippen\u0027s Root (after washing it of course!)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"into fine pieces, once the base is ready throw in the Tippen\u0027s Root and whatever juices escaped during the chopping process then leave the mixture to cool. Once it has solidified it will be ready for use"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"II. Alchemical Use:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root is an alchemical reagent mainly used in mending potions, infact, it is believed to be in any and all forms of healing potions"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Tippen\u0027s Root symbolises:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Life"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Regrowth"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Resilience"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Strength"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Endurance"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root can be used to make a usefull potion:"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Recipe: Potion of Tippen\u0027s Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Base: Distilled Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reagent: Tippen\u0027s R."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For the Potion of Tippen\u0027s Root you will need to create a base of distilled water, start doing this by heating normal water"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"and grounding some coal down into a powder. Once this is done add the coal powder to the water and stir till all the powder has dissolved. Once this is done you will have a base to work with, chop up Tippen\u0027s Root into fine pieces and add it to the base."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Once everything has dissolved and the color of the liquid has changed, let it cool down and the result will be a usefull mending potion."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"III. More on Potion of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Tippen\u0027s Root:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"How to Apply:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Commonly drunken "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"for effect however it can be poured into the wound"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Usefull for stopping bleeding of minor wounds to slightly bigger wounds."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Note:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In this form the Potion of Tippen\u0027s Root is quite weak and has the potential to become greater as other reagents are added"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(I would suggest using a reagent which symbolises water)"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Drake's Tail Author: §bSol Azirus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Drake\u0027s Tail"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" and"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" it\u0027s uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By: Sol Azirus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Acknowledgments:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lemik Rexuireus-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Testing of Potion of Drake\u0027s Tail"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Index:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 1: Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 2: Description"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 3: Location"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 4: Harvesting"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 5: Origin of Name"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch 6: Uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I. Alchemical Use"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"II. Potion of Drake\u0027s"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Tail"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 1: Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In this book I will be explaining what Drake\u0027s Tail is, it\u0027s uses and how to identify it"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 2: Description"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Drake\u0027s tail is blackened dusky color with long thin thorns"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"and almost always will be attached to a rock"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 3: Location"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Drake\u0027s tails can be found in a desert, but not just any place in a desert, it has to be near an oasis so that it can get moisture in the air and vast amounts of heat at the same time."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 4: Harvesting"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Harvesting Drake\u0027s tail is quite tricky, you must be carefull to not get stuck by one of the thorns because it has a fever inducing poison with. Drake\u0027s tail will always be attached to a rock"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"so bring the entire plant with as you will need the thorns and roots to make any sort of potion"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 5: "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Origin of Name"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"While I am not certain of the name I can only geuss it was named after its thorns which are attached to the tendrils of the plant which resemble the tail of a drake"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 6: Uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Drake\u0027s tail can be used for alchemical reasons and it can be used to create a fever inducing poison, however, in this book I will only speak about the alchemical use."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"I. Alchemical Use:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Drake\u0027s tail is an alchemical reagent which is a strong fire symbol and it represents the following aspects of fire:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Heat"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Destruction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Chaos"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Drake\u0027s tail can be used to create many fire accentric potions however it has its very own potion, Potion of Drake\u0027s Tail, I will be teaching you how to create this potion and it\u0027s effects and uses."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"II. Potion of "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Drake\u0027s Tail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Recipe for Potion of Drake\u0027s Tail:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Base: Distilled Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reagent: Drake\u0027s Tail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Once you have collected all the ingredients begin by heating up normal "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"water then crush some coal until it is fine powder, once the water is hot enough throw in the powder and stir till it all dissolves, now you have the perfect base. Finely chop up the roots of the herb then extract the thorns and add it all into the base."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Effects:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Potion of Drake\u0027s Tail appears to burn anything it comes into contact with however, I believe this potion is infact an acid as no heat is given off when it comes into contact with material and it even eats away at things which"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"can not be burned."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Since this potion is actually an acid it can\u0027t be applied to any weaponry to give a burning effect for it will chew away at the weapon"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"How to Apply:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Once this potion comes into contact with any material (except glass apparently) it will begin to eat away the material, therefore it can be applied in any way, drinking, pouring onto the material etc."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (218, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter Three"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The Melonko Festival"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I went to the town’s center where everyone was gathered, People where playing music and everyone was seemingly having a good time. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The mayor, Jedjory, appeared and walked to the center and everyone quieted down. Then Jedjory said, "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Good morning everyone, this is the 10th Melonko festival, Celebrating good fortune and peace."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" Now everyone please stop and listen to the Adventurers guild orchestra!” Everyone turned to the front of the Adventurers guild where there where about 50 teenagers with all kinds of different instruments. Linink was on a piano and started to play. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Then others joined in and more until everyone was playing. I had heard Sofetios speak of this kind of thing before, where everyone joined in when they felt it was right. I think he called it free playing. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The sound was great. When they all finished there was a round of applause and Jedjory spoke again when they all quieted down."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Let the Melonko festival begin!”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"I met with Sofia and Sofetios a bit later in front of one of the games tents. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“So, chosen one, how did you like the performance?” Said Sofia sarcastically. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Don’t call me that.” I said angrily."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"“Come on.” Said Sofia smiling. “Everyone is going to start calling you that once they realize what you found.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Hopefully that won’t be soon” I said worried. I noticed that Sofetios was looking behind the tent. “What is it Sofetios?”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"“I think I just saw a black hooded figure behind the tent.” Said Sofetios. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Not possible.” Said Sofia. “I already know what you’re thinking and it’s not possible. They died out years ago.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"“Yea, your right.” Said Sofetios turning to me. “I guess I’m just worried about the Journey.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Wait, what died out years ago?” I said."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"“Jeez Jaya.” Said Sofia. “You really should pay more attention to lore.” I then remembered the Lore book that Linink gave me and pulled it out of my bag."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I see Linink gave you his lore book.” Said Sofetios. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“That will probably help in times to come. “Look up the word ‘Omira’.” I skimmed the book until I found the word. I then said, "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"“ ‘The Omira are a clan of people dedicated to protecting the Land from any evil. They commonly wear black robes with hoods and are practiced in concealing themselves. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"They are said to be mainly of the rouge class, but there were rumors of some being mages. They are said to have died out long ago. ‘ “ "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“That about covers it.” Said Sofetios. “Did Linink give you anything else?” "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" I pulled out the water sphere Linink gave me. At this Sofetios’s mouth hung slightly ajar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“He gave you a water sphere?” Sofetios said in amazement. “How much did he say was in there?”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"“A weeks worth for three people he said.” I said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Well then I guess we won’t need to worry about water.” Said Sofia. “Come on, let’s go to the fortune stall.” Sofia went to the fortune stall every year."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":" The weird thing about the lady who runs it is that all her predictions seem to come true."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As we approached the purple tent. I couldn’t help but be worried. I was about to have my future laid out for me. Maybe I just wouldn’t get my fortune read. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"We entered the tent. The old lady was sitting behind the usual crystal ball."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Come in.” She said as she looked up. “Ah Sofia. Come to see your fortune again I see?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Yes Maim.” Said Sofia. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"This is pretty much the only time she gets enthusiastic or manner full about anything except fighting."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Ok then.” Said the Lady. “Please take a seat. I will need your two friends to step outside.” Sofia looked at us and both Sofetios and I left."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":" After 15 minutes, Sofia left the tent looking slightly uneasy. She was also holding a fortune cookie in her hand. The old lady also gives those out so people can have a little extra info. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"“She wants you to come in next Sofetios.” Said Sofia. Sofetios went inside the tent without saying a word."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“What did she tell you?” I said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“None of your business.” Said Sofia right back."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":" After another 15 minutes Sofetios exited the tent looking a bit down. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Well your next.” Said Sofetios to me. I nervously entered the tent. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Take a seat.” Said the lady. I went over and took a seat."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":" “Your friends certainly had interesting fates. Now let’s see yours.” She pulled out her famous set of fortune cards and spread them out face down. “Choose four.” I picked the ones in the beginning, end, and two in the middle."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"“Now flip them over in the order you choose. One by one.” I flipped the first one. It had a picture of someone about to be shot by and arrow but there was someone behind the person who was the real one about to be shot with a dagger raised. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"There were words printed around the sides. It said, ‘Saved by a Friend’. “It seems you have more friends then you realize.” Said the old lady. “Now the second.” "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I flipped over the second one. It showed a book with worlds spewing out of it with the word ‘Skill’. “It also seams that you will excel at learning. Now the third.”"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":" I flipped over the third one and it had a picture of a blanket over a bizarre shaped object with jagged edges and then a picture of a bird in a cage with the blanket on the ground, the words on this one said ‘Doubt then Understanding’. "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"The old lady seemed a little worrisome on this card. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Is something wrong?” I said nervously."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“No, no.” said the old lady."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":" “This card means that you will doubt something or be undecided, but then see the truth. Now the Fourth.” I flipped the fourth card and it showed two paths going separate from each other. "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"On one side there was what looked like woods, on the other it looked like a plain. The words on it said ‘The Choice’ “That’s the toughest one of all.” Said the lady. "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"“You will have a tough choice in the future. Now for your final fortune with me. Please place your hands on the side of the crystal ball and you will see your future.” I hesitated, then was about to place my hands on the crystal ball."}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":" When I touched it, it exploded with light. The old lady stood up quickly and gasped and then I realized I was standing up too. As soon as my hand left the ball the light went away immediately. "}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"“You…” Said the lady slowly. Then she calmed down. “So the prophecy is coming true. “ "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“What does this all mean?” I said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“It means you have a long journey ahead of you.” Said the old lady."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"“Here.” She reached in a jar at the side of the table and pulled out two cookies. “Only Break and eat one. The other you are to give to a friend.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Is that all you have to say?” I said hoping for more."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"“That is all.” Said the old lady. I exited the tent, sure that I looked worried."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“What happened in there?” Said Sofia."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Yea.” Said Sofetios. “We saw a flash of light.” "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"I was about to tell them when I remembered its bad luck to tell your fortunes. I needed all the luck I could get."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Sorry I don’t know myself.” I said with some truth. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"After some hours had passed, we went to the entrance of the village. Sofia and Sofetios had huge packs on. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Should I have brought anything?” I asked."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“No we have everything here.” Said Sofetios. "}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"Then I remembered my mom."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“But we can’t go yet, I need to say goodbye to my mom!” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Relax Jaya.” Said Sofetios. “Linink probably already told your mother.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"“Yea, I guess your right.” I said a little down. Then it occurred to me that I didn’t even know where we were going."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Wait, where are we going?” I said."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"“To the temple of the Omira” Said Sofia. “You should really take a look at that lore book.” As we left I dug into my pocket and got the two fortune cookies. I picked one at random and opened it. The paper inside said one word. ‘Believe’."}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"END OF CHAPTER THREE "}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Sofetios))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (219, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry V1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Poetry"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Volume One"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Courage"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It is a thing you use"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When you can\u0027t go to the end,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When all seems lost"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And you can\u0027t defend."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"You use it as"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It combines with your will,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All you need to do is"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Let it give its fill."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The choice is yours,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Give in or go,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Though in the end"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Only you will know."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"See with your spirit"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And not with fear,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"for then you will know"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That courage is here."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" The Dreamer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Dreamer,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The one who dares not be the same,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For in dreams mysteries unravel,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And endless space you do travel,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As your dreams you try to tame."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"As the Dreamer,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dreams above the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And looks down below,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To the people that show,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Who know not what lies that high."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In a maze of thoughts,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wandering the mists,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"With endless twists,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As the path on minds paper he jots."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Though be wary dreamer,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As thoughts tend to run away,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Only the ones you really need,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And the ones you often feed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Are the ones that often stay."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":" The Lake"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I wander upon a path by a lake,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wondering where it’s all gone."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Every day I used to come here,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"From the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Every now and again I wonder,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Why the days have passed."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And think very deeply,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Why they don\u0027t seem to last."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Day by day, night by night,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Lake becomes smaller still."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The thoughts of it become thinner,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Even to my strongest will."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Even thought it has not changed."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To other people it might be normal,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"but to me it is considered strange."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" An Uncommon Sight"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I go about my day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Doing the same things as before,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The same old road,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"From my humble abode,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Not realizing it is a bore."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"I walk ever onward,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Knowing all my tasks by heart,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A straight narrow trail,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"With nothing new to avail,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All I do is my part."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A park once again,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I see a boy,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"without even a toy,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"who couldn\u0027t be past ten."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"something I hadn\u0027t seen before,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He was looking in the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Not even blinking an eye,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"they didn\u0027t even seem sore."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Or something in the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I didn\u0027t hear a thing,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Only the birds that always sing,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So I did wonder why."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"I looked over,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"to the boy sitting by,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He was being bullied by his peers,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And was starting to go in tears,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Just for looking in the sky."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"I was about to go over,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To try to help if I could,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"but the parents went first,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Before I feared the worst,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To help as they should."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"I walked on my way home,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wondering why what I saw came to pass,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I had a thought why,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"so I looked to the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"and saw it in it\u0027s great mass,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"As I looked to the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I was transfixed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I hadn\u0027t done this in a while,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And it did make me smile,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As past and current memories mixed."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"I saw the vast expanse,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In all its mystery,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I watched the clouds in the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As they changed shape and passed by,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As they had for all of history."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Even thought it was mild,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Someone looking at me,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Laughing at what I appeared to be,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Just as the others had done to the child."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":" Friend"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" or"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Enemy?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Everywhere I am"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I hide from your sight,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If it\u0027s in the day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And especially at night."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And one of fear\u0027s best friends,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I grow ever more larger,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As your will begins to bend."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"In the day I am more friendly,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Especially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But when it turns to night time,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027m sure to give you a fright."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I try to copy you while you walk,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I even mimic other people,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Although I cannot talk."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Even when you go about the day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I skulk and kind of stalk,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Fear or fear not, I am always here,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I am the shadow on which you walk."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":" The Cobbler"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" and"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The Crow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I was working in the night,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As I bent over a shoe,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I was working very hard,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"to finish before the morning dew."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"I was just about finished,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When what was this I hear?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A tapping, slight tapping,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And it seemed to be so near."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"I turned to the window,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And what did I see?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A crow tapping at my glass,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Staring at me."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sternly as I did stand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though I know it didn\u0027t understand."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And I began to get mad,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This crow just would not stop,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Not even a tad."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To work as long as I could bear,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But then I noticed something missing,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That would stop me from completing the pair."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"The golden lace that I needed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For this order to be complete,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As the glass the crow did beat."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And then to my surprise,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There was a hole in one,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That was just the right size."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"I would never finish this shoe,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By the morning light,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Now things were dire,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and my situation was quite tight."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"\"I must have dropped it,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the way back from the store!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But it was too far I thought,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As my confidence tore."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I looked to the window,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And the crow wasn\u0027t there."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"I went to the window,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And what was in its place?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was simple and divine,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The golden lace."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"I opened the window,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And took it with care,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Because of who gave this gift,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I was certainly aware."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"I went to my table,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And finished the shoe."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But then thought of the crow,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If I only knew!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"I then went to bed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With not much I could say,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I only did hope,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The crow would come back some day."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":" Imprint"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I stand in a forest,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One that I know quite well,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Where the trees are tall,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And they never do fall,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"At least that\u0027s what I like to tell."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"I came here,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When I was a boy,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Usually in the day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But any time I would say,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The forest was my favorite toy."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"I came here again,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A few years ago,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was the same place I knew well,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As far as I could tell,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There was nothing different to show."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"I open my eyes now,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To see the trees,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My eyes see an empty place,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As if leaving no trace,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though this is not what my mind sees."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 48: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Sofetios))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (219, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter Two"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Linink"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As I woke up the next morning I couldn’t help but feel a bit afraid. Linink was one of the most important people in town and he was never really free. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Also, why was my Mom so worried last night? I stepped out of bed. Instead of the usual hardwood floor I was used to I was stepped on something lumpy and cold. I looked down and jumped back on my bed. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The weapons from last night where on the floor right next to my bed. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Jaya what’s all the racket?” Said my mom’s voice. It sounded like she was coming to my room. Quickly, I covered the weapons with my blanket."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" Like that would do anything, but it was worth a shot. My mom came in the door and said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Jaya why is your blanket on the floor?” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Bad dream.” I Lied."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"My mom frowned, bent over, and was about to pick up the blanket. I closed my eyes and cringed from what was about to happen. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Jaya are you ok?” Said my Mom concerned. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Opening my eyes I saw my mom had folded the blanket and on the floor was nothing."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Uh, yea.” I said scratching my head. “I think I just must have hit my head.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well it’s a good thing your going to see Linink today.” My mom said. “Come on, breakfast is ready.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I ate very little breakfast this morning. The taste of it as usual was great, but the stress of what I thought was to come overcame my hunger. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"After breakfast my mom took me straight to The Adventurers Guild. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As I approached the massive building I started to get nervous. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"My mom opened the doors, led me past staring students, rooms that where full of weapons, and many more things."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Finally we reached Linink’s Office. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"The large green door looked inviting enough but as to what was to happen behind it still worried me. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Without knocking a voice said, “Come in.” My mom and I entered the triangle shaped room. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"I saw Linink sitting a table in the middle, but beside the table on both sides where my friends Sofetios and Sofia."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I relaxed a little. At least they would be here with me. “Jaya, would you please take a seat.” Said Linink coolly. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"I took a seat, looked back at my mom, and Linink then said, “I need to speak to Jaya and his friends alone Madam.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" My mom nodded and left the room quietly. Everyone was quite for a bit until I said, "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"“What am I here for?” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I’d like to know that too.” Sofetios added."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Same here.” Said Sofia. After a moment Linink said,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"“We are here to discuss a recent series of events.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Like what?” said Sofia. “Other then the Melonko Festival being today all that’s really happened was that Rainstorm last night. “"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"“Exactly my point” said Linink. “A rainstorm now? In the middle of summer? I just don’t really see that as natural. There is also the Prophecy.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“You mean that old tale everyone listens to at the festival?” Said Sofetios inquiringly. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"“Just that.” Said Linink seriously. “From what I’ve seen happening in the last two days I’m inferring that it may be coming true.” At this Sofia laughed and said,"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"“Like that would happen now. I mean the rain was probably coincidence and it’s not like the weapons have been found.” At this I felt the blood drain from my face. "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well from what I heard from Jaya’s Mother last night, I think they may have been found.” Said Linink. Sofia and Sofetios look right at me and Sofetios said, “You didn’t really… I mean you couldn’t have…” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"“He probably didn’t” Said Sofia, Otherwise he would be wearing them right now. It’s not like he would leave them at his house or something if he found them. Right?” I looked slightly down at this comment."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"“The weapons only appear if the owner wants them to.” Said Linink. Sofetios turns to me and said. “Well Jaya? Did you actually find the weapons?” I tell them the whole story of what happened last night and this morning. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"When I finish, Sofia is staring at me in disbelief, Sofetios is too, and Linink looks the same as he did before. No one said anything for a while until Linink said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Well I guess the prophecy is coming true.” "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"“Should we tell everyone?” Said Sofia."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“No.” said Linink. “That would only raise panic. We should just tell whoever really needs to be told then you three set off after the festival.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Us three?” I said."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"“Yes.” Said Linink “You know both Sofia and Sofetios pretty well. Except for what each they specialize in.” I didn’t actually know what Linink taught Sofetios and Sofia in the Guild and they had never shown me. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"I gave an odd face to all three of them then Linink said, “To put it bluntly Sofetios is a magician and Sofia is a fighter, in class terms that is.” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“A magician?” I repeated while looking at Sofetios. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"“Intermediate magician.” Said Sofetios. “Sorry but Linink said we couldn’t tell anyone outside the guild.” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Wait so what can you do?” I said. “Levitate stuff or something?” Sofetios looked at Linink and Linink nodded."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":" All of the sudden everything small in the room started to slowly floated upwards. I froze and looked around. Then the things in the air floated down to their original places."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"“You see Jaya, Everything we teach at this guild more or less has to do with Lin.” Said Linink."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Lin?” I said curiously."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"“Yes, it is something that is in everything around us.” Said Linink. “Kind of like a fifth element so to speak. Sofetios will be teaching you about this on your travels.”"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"“Wait.” I said. “There’s a whole Fifth element?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Yes.” Said Linink simply. “Sofetios, Sofia, please get ready for your departure.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“But sir.” Said Sofetios. “We still-“"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"“Come on Sofetios.” Said Sofia as he grabbed Sofetios on the shoulder and had him follow her. When they closed the door, Linink turned to me and Said. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“You have a long journey ahead of you.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"“Yes sir…” I said nervously."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I just need to make sure you really have the weapons.” Said Linink concerned."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I would sir but I don’t know how to get them to appear.” I said."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"“Just hold your hand as you would your sword and try to will them there.” Said Linink. I did so and in a second a white sword materialized there. It felt warm in my hand. Linink seemed was taken aback a little, so I asked, "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"“Sir, why me?” Linink seemed back as himself and said after a moment,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Because He chose you. At least that’s what the Prophecy sais.” Linink got up and went to his bookshelf. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"He picked up two books and put them both on the desk. He opened one and the inside of it was hollowed out. All there was, was a semi-clear sphere about an inch long. "}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"He handed it to me and said. “This is something I’ve been working on for a long time. Use it well.” I sheathed the sword and took the sphere and said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Sir, what is this?”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"“Don’t you recognize it?” Linink said surprised. “It is object from part of the lore they tell at the Melonko festival. Well, my version of it anyway.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I’m sorry sir, I don’t really listen to the tales they tell.” I said a little embaraced."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well then I should probably tell you.” Said Linink. “It is my version of a water sphere. This one I would say holds about 1 week worth of water for 3 people.” Unbelieving, I stared at the sphere. "}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"“All you need to do is heat it in something and water will come out.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Sir?” I said. “What did you mean by ‘your version’?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“You’ll find out soon enough.” Said Linink. Suddenly there was music outside."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":" “The festival is starting.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Sir, what now?” I said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Now, you go enjoy the festival.” Said Linink. “But before you go,” Linink picked up the other book and handed it to me. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"“This is a book on lore of Edrot. You may want to study it.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I turned to leave when Linink said, “and Jaya, two words of advice. First, with the powers you will soon possess, Make sure you use them the right way. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"Secondly, I need you to will away that sword for now. The people in town don’t need to see it.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Is that all sir?” I said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“That’s all” Said Linink."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"END OF CHAPTER TWO"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Sofetios))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (219, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Kharajyr Guide Author: §bCamo Shadd Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Kharajyr"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Kharajyr are creature who share many biological qualities with cats and humans. They are completely covered in fur. They are the creations of the Deamon Metztli."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Subraces"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Kha’Leparda"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This type of kha is known as the jack of all trades. They tend to not excel particularly in one thing. This type of kha has light brown fur with black spots all around the body."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Kha’Cheetrah"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Cheetrah is the smallest of the kha family. They are known as good runners and climbers due to their small body. This type of kha is mostly hunters and warriors. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cheetrah\u0027s have"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"golden fur compared to the Leparda. They also have black spots on their body."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Kha’Pantera "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Are known for their skills in thievery and stealth. They have black fur."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Kha’Tigrasi"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This type of Kha are known as the strongest and the mightiest of all the Kharajyr. They are known for strength in battle."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This Kha has Orange fur with black stripes through it. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Culture"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Kharajyr are a highly religious group. They are a tough race by nature. They do not care about other races but themselves. They are hunters and gatherers. They often fish and farm for food."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Language "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Putta - Father"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Munna - Mother "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Muuna - Moon mother (Metztli)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Metz’al - Life mate/spouse"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Bunn - Wife"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Munn - Husband"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Per - Son"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Maut - Daughter"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Per’ta - Brother"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Mau’na - Sister"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sa’vi - Hello/Goodbye"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Mul’ta - Thank you"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tra’kul - You’re welcome."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*In the Kha language they will often use ‘w’s and use double ‘u’s."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*They all speak in third person."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*They spell everything how it sound when they write."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Metztli"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Metzli is the god of all the Kharajyr. They will do anything to worship her. They will even kill themselves under the name. Kharajyr who turn away from religion are called “ape kha”."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ape kha are called insane by all other kha."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (219, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Melunis the Mad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Yes.” I said."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Because you know it works when applied to things.” I said."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“What do you mean?” I said."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"Melunis smiled at me and said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Soon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The End"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (219, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zion's Trip/S-1 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-SYNDICATE JOURNAL-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" MEMBER: ZION"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This journal is for use by the Syndicate Explorer Zion. It is to document the travels, peculiar events and gained materials of the trip(s) that he goes on."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All problems should be taken to Tyrell Blavier."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"we have climbed up a big mountain after the trail we were following ended"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have reached the top of a mountain and we oversee animal statues and fire on sticks and what seems to be a castle"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have had many rough nights not bein "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"able to sleep in our soft beds and the animal sounds and the trees rustling has keep us up very late so we have been traveling on a full stomach but no enough sleep"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"i fell down the cliff that we oversaw the vally on and we have "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"come to find a dark cave that looks like someone has been here because there is many blood stains on the floors and a single torch"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"in a lower section of the dark cave there seems to be a bunch of zombie and skeleton heads on the floor"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"we have got to the bottom of the valley and have got to take a close look at the animal statues and they all seem to be somewhat a dear like animal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have got to the castle like thing and it is a big circle of pillers"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"there is a somewhat stone canal system and it has signs with a language that we cannot understand and there is a lever with some writing next to it but we dont know what will happen if we flip the sign"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we flip the old lever and nothing happened"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"we just made it through the icy mountains that are filled with dwarfs and we are now entering the jungle"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have made it to the location there is fire everywhere and there is farms right in front of all of the fire "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"there seems to be "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"this ground that makes us walk really slow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"there is tall hills made out of the ground that makes you move very slow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have reached normal blue water so we finally got a drink and we found the great lake"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"we have reached strutures that have blue glass like material on the top and they are very tall"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we got the stuff and we are heading back"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Officiated by"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tyrell Blavier, High Overseer."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (219, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: It's Funny Author: §bLuxeanna Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" For the lady."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" She went out in search of storm and came back with more than she had bargained for. And suddenly her hands are full of too much rain and she doesn’t know where to put it all down and she\u0027s not even sure that she wants to. Maybe she was bored, or "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"maybe she wanted to be thrown around a little. Maybe there’s something about dangerous things that reminds her of the times she was young and she touched burning flames even though she knew it would hurt. Or the first man she loved, how it was painful but"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"it felt good at the same time. She knows pain now, she knows how to survive it. Maybe that\u0027s what it was. She just wanted to survive again."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The thing is, before she left, everything was gentle and safe and never overwhelming. She had time to think and "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"uncoil herself. She was lazy days and sun filled afternoons that felt so good against her skin she thought she\u0027d never want to leave that place again. And why would she? For a tempest? For a fist clutching a spark of lightning? For the burn? And now she\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"confused because she\u0027s torn between the safe thing and the thing that will probably ruin her and it\u0027s funny because it hurts and it\u0027s funny because she did it to herself and it\u0027s not funny because it actually hurts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She just knows that she can\u0027t have"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"both. She can either stand in the middle of all that brutal and let it wash her up or she can find that safe place and let it be soft for her. But when she\u0027s standing halfway through that storm, and she\u0027s drenched through and her skin is turning itself "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"inside out, and she\u0027s shivering and it\u0027s terrifying and she\u0027s never felt more fucking alive. That\u0027s it, that\u0027s what she came looking for."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She found it. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Congratulations."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Is she going to hold onto it?"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (219, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gray Bard's Song Author: §bGrungron Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Grey Bards§0\n§0 Song§0\n§0-------------------The father journeys far away§0\n§0\n§0The children left behind§0\n§0\n§0The children now to rule themselves§0\n§0\n§0No father there to mind"} Page 1: {"text":"The child of light creates the stars§0\n§0\n§0His countless friends to tend him§0\n§0\n§0The child of fire creates the sun§0\n§0\n§0To drive away night time sin§0\n§0\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The child of night creates the moon§0\n§0\n§0Its lonely light his sign§0\n§0\n§0The father comes from far away, his journey at its end§0\n§0\n§0The children gather \u0027round his throne§0\n§0\n§0His glory theirs to tend"} Page 3: {"text":"The child of light approaches first§0\n§0\n§0His father turns away§0\n§0\n§0The child of fire sees his light, may he be now in dismay\n\nThe child of night there lingers on, the transgression his to mend"} Page 4: {"text":"The father now yearns long for sleep, his heart filled with great sadness§0\n§0\n§0The children flee to their creations, seeking comfort in their kindness§0\n§0\n§0The child of light calls forth the stars, his company be aenguls"} Page 5: {"text":"The child of fire divides the sun, its fragments called the Daemons§0\n§0\n§0The child of night brings forth the moon to drive away the madness\n\nThe children three now lost to time"} Page 6: {"text":"Their glory sealed onto their signs§0\n§0\n§0The childrens children linger on§0 \n\nThe children third compose their song\n\nThe father now sleeps, his rest sublime \n\nHe hopes to forgive his childrens crime"} Page 7: {"text":"The father journeys far away\n\nThe children left behind\n-------------------Composed by the Gray Bard\n\nRecorded by\n\n-Grungron Irongut"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (219, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Atheran Eye One Author: §bIgnii Ossaura Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" The Atherian Eye - "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Issue One"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"You know , among my many decades alive in this world , I\u0027ve noticed a number of things. One of which , is about wood elves."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Most wood elves are calm , good natured people. They focus on their plants or trees ; infact , most become Druids at a young age. Why is that?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Maybe they have a sense of peace that we other races just can\u0027t tap into?"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"I do know one thing , though. That one mali\u0027 stands out above the rest. Not for good reasons , oh no. This man\u0027s name is Art Camoryn , a slightly senile cinnamon mali\u0027 with a hate for necromancers. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Due to my curiousity as a writer and a scholar , I had someone seek him out for an interview."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What was found out is as follows ;"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"First question , what are your hopes for this mali\u0027 nation?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Well , I suppose I would hope for a strong military. Many people know of the past failures made by mali\u0027 when it comes to a fighting force. Nether , even the mali\u0027aherals know how shit their -"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"\u0027lethal silver knights\u0027 are when compared to the Akovians. I want strength that could rival even that of the green-skinned fuckers in the desert. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Really? I would have assumed the first thing you would seek out would be good trading agreements?"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"It crossed my mind , but no. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Hrm. Many people have stated that you dislike the Coven of Necromancers that lurk nearby. Would you say that\u0027s correct?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Of course. They\u0027re disgusting people who need to be brought-"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"down. Inbred and mentally ill scum , as I always say. They\u0027re only good for the Dreadknight armor. Although , I do appreciate their building skills in Embermor. Maybe if they didn\u0027t drink blood , I might have even hired them for the town hall. I could-"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"even send out a small fighting force to crush them , if I needed. Nothing to worry about. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A fair view , I suppose. Due to current state of the wood elven town , the high female population and the outragously dressed men , many people-"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"have started to call your nation \u0027New Malinor\u0027. Would you say this is fair or correct?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Whoever said that lacks any form of brain. I will not have this nation reduced to a high-price dictatorship like Malinor."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"But , from current reports , you have the final saying in all decisions in the counsil in your town? Would you not call that a dictatorship?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"No more questions. I\u0027m too busy to deal with a hour interview."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"As you can clearly read , Art Camoryn is a violent , rude and brash elf. Not only is his hairline recedding , but his mental health is too! This has been the first Atheran Eye."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Ignii Ossaura , Atheran Eye Publisher."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (219, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C4 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter Four"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Power of Lin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As we set of on the path leading out from the town, Sofetios began to tell me about Lin. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“To use Lin, you will need to be able to understand what it is.” Said Sofetios."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"“Ok then.” I said. “What is it?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“I think the better question is what isn’t it.” Said Sofetios. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Lin is like an elemental life force to which you can use to manipulate the area around you."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" For instance, Sofia uses Lin as a weapon, literally. She can make weapons out of her Lin and use it to add force to her blows.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Wait so you mean that I could make a sword right now out of Lin?” I said astounded."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"“I don’t think you would be able to do it right away since you’re just beginning, but yes you could. I would ask Sofia to train you in that type of style since I don’t know much about it.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Ok.” I said. “So what can you teach me?”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"“I can teach you another style of using Lin.” Said Sofetios. “As you saw before I levitated things around Linink’s office. But you can do much more. You can also make things into different forms."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" Imagine you holding clay with your minds hands and holding it from 5 feet away. Then being able to mold it to what you would like. Sofia can we stop for a second?” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Come on.” Said Sofia. “What for? We’re on a tight schedule.”"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"“It will only take a second.” Said Sofetios as he picked up a pebble. He walked over to me and put it in my hand. “Something to start with. Try levitating it, transforming it, things like that.” "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"As we began walking again, I held the pebble in my hand and levitating it. I thought I saw it wiggle a bit but thought that it was just my movement walking. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We arrived at a camp site as the full moon was up. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"As we set up a camp sight for the night, Sofetios walked over to me."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“How is the stone coming along?” Said Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I just can’t get it to budge.” I said frustrated."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":" Sofetios appeared to be thinking. Then he said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I think you may be thinking about it a different way then you should for levitating. If I’m right in saying your trying to force it to, it won’t work.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“Wait why won’t force work?” I said. “I’m trying to force the stone up right?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Force works for stuff like… well… forceful stuff.” Said Sofetios. “What you want to try to do is lifting it not with force alone, but thought.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"“Thought.” I repeated."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Yes.” Said Sofetios. “Instead of the thought of trying to lift an impossible stone, just think of it as possible it might help. A lot of it is in what you believe.” There was the word again. Believe."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" This gave me confidence. I held out the stone in my palm and began to try to levitate it. After a moment nothing happened, and then it wiggled."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Yes!” I yelled. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" Just as I yelled, the stone shot into the air and then landed on the ground. “Hey Sofetios you don’t have to show off.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“That wasn’t me.” Said Sofetios. “It was you.” "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"“I did that?” I said confused. “But all I could do was make it move a little. How could I have made it shoot in the air like that?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Your excitement in moving the pebble while still trying to move the pebble. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Emotion counts as thought when it comes to Lin.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Hey you two.” Said a voice from behind. We turned and it was Sofia. She had a bag on her bag that seemed full of a certain type of fruit. “Dinners up.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Sofetios put a metal pot on the unlit fire pit. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Hey Jaya could I get the water sphere?” Said Sofetios."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Yea, sure.” I said taking it out and giving it to him. He put it in the pot when I asked,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"“Who has the fire maker?” I said. Sofetios just smiled at me and said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“We don’t need one.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“But how-“I began as I saw Sofetios put his hand near the fire pit and snapped his fingers."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":" Instantly, a small flame appeared on his thumb which he left sticking out. He started to light the fire until it started to flame. Then in moments there was good sized fire in the pit. “Doesn’t that hurt?”"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"“Not when you know how to control it.” Said Sofetios. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“O stop showing off Sofetios.” Said Sofia. I saw water starting to slowly rise in the pot. I got closer to get a better look. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"It seemed at if the Water sphere was melting water but wasn’t shrinking in the slightest."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“It’s like ice.” I said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I guess you could look at it that way.” Said Sofetios as he picked up the water sphere out of the pot and gave it to me."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"“Come on guys, let’s eat.” Said Sofia tossing an apple my way. The apple had was red with an odd purplish tinge."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"I put the water sphere away then was about to take a bite when an arrow came from my right and hit the apple, sending it flying from my hand into a tree. We all sprang up and drew our weapons. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Sofia Looked to where the arrow came from but there was no one there. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Come out coward!” Said Sofia. There wasn’t a noise. The moon was very bright, bright enough for me to make out the shadow of a figure from behind a large rock. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"“There!” I said pointing to the shadow. We ran toward the rock and when we got to the side, No one was there. “Wait, what?” I looked down to where the shadow was and there was nothing there."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"“We’ve been tricked!” Said Sofia pointing back at the sight. “Who ever it was stole the apples!” We ran back to the camp sight and Sofetios pointed to the ground. Where he was pointing there as a piece of paper. He went down and picked it up and read, "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"“ ‘I’m Sorry for having to have delayed your meal. I left some other fruits by one of your bags. Those apples where poisoned. Local hunters nearby here use the poison on those apples so that once an animal eats it, it dies in a couple of days. "}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Once the animal dies, the poison wears off. Once again I’m sorry.’ ”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Well whoever it was did leave us fruit.” Said Sofia with a smaller bag of fruit in her hands."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“All there is on the bottom of the note is a big C.” Said Sofetios. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Sofia took out some of the fruits and I said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Hey, those are the kind of berries that are in the woods back home.” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Well, I guess they are safe then.” Said Sofia."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"After discussing what just happened a while we ate, we agreed that I would take first watch. After a while when everyone but me was sleeping, I began to get tired so I sat on a nearby rock. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":" When I sat down I felt something crinkly under me. I sat up and there was a piece of paper, Identical to the one we found a bit earlier except it had a different message. I read,"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"‘If you want to learn how to use his weapons. Come see me at The Purple Café in Northenway. When you get there ask the waitress for the basement level table. I’ll be waiting there. Please do not tell your friends. I would like this to be private. C. ‘"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"END OF CHAPTER FOUR"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Sofetios))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (219, 111, 646) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hell is Calling Author: §bFjólar Stigrssøn Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"1505 Fjólar Stigrssøn"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"----------------------------------------The fires of Hell, they yearn for you"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Stoked on fear, they burn for you"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Burning bodies, they glow in the night charcoaled souls that burn so bright."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Hell is full and you hear the fires roar"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There is always room for just on more."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Brittle bones that break under feet"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The rancid smell of freshly burned meat"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sacrifice your soul today Many more are on the way."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 8] (216, 110, 646) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Tales of Dreadmaw§0 §0 §0 §0Writen by Silv'ar Vanguard§0 §0 §0Chapter 1: The winds freeze§0 §0 §0Chapter 2: Dread Wind§0 §0 §0Chapter 3: Fort Elsmaw§0 §0 §0Chapter 4: Terror§0 §0 §0Chapter 5: Dreadmaw§0 Page 1: Chapter 1, The Winds Freeze§0 §0 §0I felt the air of the fire on my face. It freed my skin of the icy grasp. It's heat fending of the chill of the coming winter. "Elmyr, did you hear about that crazy man who attacked the mayor eariler today?" I knew what he was Page 2: talking about of course, but I knew he would be sad if I said so. "No, was it another frozen one?" His face lit up with joy. "They say his whole face had froze and that he was shouting when he charged the mayor down in the Greedy Goblin Inn. Luckly the Page 3: guards were helping get some of though's trees out of the new location for the Town hall so they stepped in before it got bad." I looked back down at the fire seeing the log crack and opened my mouth to speak but I couldn't. My breath wouldn't come out. Page 4: My breathing became almost impossible the air was so cold to. The fire was so close but I felt no heat from it. It was only seconds later I heared it or well that lack of it. The wind It completely died. Which in our small moutain town is almost never Page 5: happened. It was then that a sound, no a feeling filled my legs. It was the ground it was shaking ever so slightly. Though with every passing second the ground move ever so more quickly. Till the whole building was shaking and I fell to ground my head Page 6: lying next to the flames. seconds later the wind came back in a great gust filling my lungs and breathing great life into the fire. It's flames growing greatly towards me but I could not move still. They lept on to me burning my cloths. Page 7: Chapter 2, The Dread Wind§0 §0 §0I woke to snow falling on to my face. The pain hit me almost instantly the fire had burned my face leaving bloody skin along my chin to my left eye. The pain was very deep filling all of my sense. Sat there for almost an hour Page 8: letting snow melt on my face it eased the pain greatly. I began to try and sit up. Blue light and snow feel through a large gap that now sat in the our home's roof. The second floor completely torn open leaving several openings into the first floor. My §0 Page 9: thoughts went to my brother. "Ternin where are you?!" my eyes shot back and forth looking for him. Seeing how the building had fallen apart. Infact a large crack had formed in the middle of the room. I looked up only to see the grey of the sky with small Page 10: flakes of white drifting in. After a few moments past I stepped carefully over the gap which seemed to only go as far as the celler. As I moved towars the oak door which only hung by a single hinge to our door I noticed something moving out side. Its Page 11: shadow moving below the door. As it moved I noticed something was off about it. It was very slow and... Silent... It was dead silent. Again there was no wind no sound and even then no warth could be felt. The shadow contuined to move infront of my door. I Page 12: was unsure what todo. It simple could have been a shadow of someone down the road but there was little light. After breif thought I figured that if it was right behind the door I could sham into with the door which would be very easy to break off due to Page 13: almost broken hinge. I reached down to grasp the handle and placed my other hand next to the one hinge. I took a deep breath preparing for what I was about to do. In seconds I slammed the door breaking the hinge and it fell into something. Something Page 14: unmoving. I heared a deep grown and then a huge frozen hand grasped the top of the door tearing it from my hands. I feel backwards as what I belive was a seven feet tall frozen one took the oak door and threw it almost ten yards down the street into a Page 15: pile of broken buildings. I backed up as quickly as I could still scrambling on the ground. I moved back into the house. The frozen one tried to follow me. Its shoulders got cought on the door frame. I took this to my advantage hoping to my feet and Page 16: made a mad dash towards the stairs to the seconds floor. Behind me I heared the wood of the frame break and the frozen charging me. I made it to the top of the stairs. Before me was half a roof that had fallen down and was sitting in the ally next to my Page 17: house. I slid down it hoping that it was to weak to hold the hulking man. I ran once I got down run past buildings and streets. all of which were distroyed and void of life. "What had happened here" I said under my breath. I made it as far as the market Page 18: which was only two or so streets from my house when I saw another one. It was tall very tall and slender. It's arms like wires. It turned towards me and let out a noise that pirced my ears and caused me to fall to my feat. It contuined the scream and Page 19: slowly moved towards me. I had almost blacked out by the time it got to me. I reached out and grabed my arm. almost instantly its arm cought fire and it wasn't normal fire it let out no heat and it burned in a whitish blue hue. It spread quickly devoring Page 20: the whole creature. The scream went away with it. I regained my sense. Dazed but okay. I got up and looked down at my arm. It was on fire. I paniced I flailed my arm wildly. Running towards the well that sat in the middle of the market. I stopped Page 21: realizing that it wasn't warm or causing me any pain the whitish blue flames had no ill effects on me like the frozen one did. After a few seconds standing there thinking about what todo next the flames went out leaving no trace that they were there.§0 §0In Page 22: the distance a war horn blew it only last a few seconds but it was distice. I knew it was the knights and men at arms from Fort Elsmaw. I ran knowing if I wanted to live I need to get to them. I saw no more frozen ones as a ran and the city changed little Page 23: all of it was in ruines and still no life. As I turned the corner heading to the main gate Three men with huge swords almost stabbed me. "STOP RIGHT THERE!" One of them yelled. I paused standing stock still. "Who are you what has happened here and where Page 24: is every one else" one of the men said. He was dressed in very shiny plat armor with a little blue feather on this helm. "I'm Elmr, I'm not sure what happend all I know is there a frozen one's all over the city" I stated. "Hmm, daril take him to command." Page 25: we walked for almost a half hour when we came across a small camp sitting quite far from the city. As we approuched. A man on a large back horse approced. "Who is that Daril?" he said in a low heavily acsented voice. "Lord Termor" he said with a bow Page 26: "This man is the one of the villager." With that I was sent into camp and waited in one of the tents. It was almost 12 hours later when I woke up that the soliders that went to the city came back with almost half there men they left with. From there I was Page 27: to with them to Fort Elsmaw and with in a few days after that To Cildon the capitol. Page 28: Capter 3, Fort Elsmaw§0 §0 §0"Now why were you the only one living when we came?" said Daril, who was circling me. I of course had been tied to a chair after they found out I was the only one liv ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 9] (229, 110, 660) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 12] (233, 110, 708) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Matriarch Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"underlined":true,"text":" THE MATRIARCH "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"The tale of the daughter of Dragur."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Re-Scribed by the Farseer Thurak, 21\u0027st of The First Seed, 1489."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"First born of the brood of Dragur, a female, molded in his image, and adopting his unquenchable thirst of sheer knowledge. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"The sun will awaken each new day, followed by the rise of the moon, that will light the seemingly endless nights, and during"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"these nights it will be the Stars which will guide you. This land in which you were born in will teach you many things. And as you come to learn, you will share the knowledge which you have come to acquire in the hopes that the ones you come to"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"share with learn from it. This is my dream.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And so the Daemon fell into a seemingly eternal slumber. Many centuries have come to pass since that day, and he collection continued to grow. Unfortunately, some had used bits of knowledge she had "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"shared with them for their own greedy purposes. They didn’t believe in her ways of “Shared knowledge for knowledge”, and wanted it without giving anything in return. They found the place in which she kept all her books, scrolls and scrawlings, and began "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"to steal whatever they thought would bring them wealth and power. Upon returning, she felt a sense of violation and mistrust, but knew and understood that time itself would heal those feelings. She began to scrawl everything she could remember from what "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"was stolen from her, but they were merely tattered fragments compared to what she once had. Hope had reached her a few years later when she found one of her books amongst some ruins and rubble. She began to hope that the others"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"will come to reveal themselves once more."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Thus, the Matriarch wanders the land, in search of the items that were taken from her, but also still learning what she can from her travels and from the land. By merely observing and keeping scrawls of what she has come to witness, to finding"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"books, novels and scrolls from past and present civilizations of the land. This is her passion... And her only purpose."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 12] (233, 110, 708) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro to Alchemy Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Forward:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Greetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities and traditions."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter I: The Recipe for a Good Alchemist."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"that it is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an Alchemist: "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Patience. Alchemy, I’m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time is takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 “parts”:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"7 parts waiting(brewing, waiting for the elembic’s water to boil.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5 parts setting"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5 parts testing(making sure your potion works.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"collecting the condensation using an alembic.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1 parts mixing the bloody potion."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Creativity. Please note, that I am writing here the explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This is much more difficult than it may seem... but I shan’t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"rather, an introduction to the science. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone whom is impulsive and stupid... ‘overtly’ enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"the list instead of the top, is simply because by reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2: The Life of an Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Lifestyle."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guild need"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Alchemist, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one’s options before taking a job. This"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"is not to say that an Alchemest /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choos a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and wounded. These paths will play a large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who create healing serums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of guild."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialization. I,"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions.. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds... even research companies."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Many jobs seem to have a set “morality.” Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trsutworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"is, much like one’s business opportunities, dictated by the Alchemist’s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more “evil” morality, as they"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"would likely find their work with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a “good” morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"There are not set rules, of course, a healing Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist’s abode will generally have only one constant; a"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain an Alchemist’s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement... Well.. The earth seems to be a"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"bit more resistance to explosions that wooden or cobblestone walls."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Farewell:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I thank your, read reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 12] (233, 112, 708) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A Traveler's Guide to Athera.§0 §0Siegrad X143, Z60§0 §0RiverMoore village X221, Y13§0 §0Dale X238, Y130§0 §0Cloud temple X200, Y300§0 §0Winderwyn woods,§0 §0X570, Z530§0 §0Haelun'or X630, Z560§0 §0Petrus X880, Z250§0 §0Cyriaum X990, Z290§0 §0s Page 1: Adria X1243, Z300§0 §0Werdenberg X1310,§0 §0Z340 Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: spots of interest.§0 §0cheap iron X780, Z470§0 ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 19] (251, 109, 823) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book Author: §bIllmori Chalkeus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Travelers Guide II\n\nI. Tourism : \nThere are lots of places around our great lands, but only few of them are good for tourism. The Tourism part of the book is for the persons which want to enjoy their travels \n\n~~~"} Page 1: {"text":"Drinks and Foods Tourism : \n\nIf you like the food and the drinks, then good places for you are tha famous inns - The Red Rose Inn and The Viridian Pub. But you can find good foods and drinks into the cities too - Haelun\u0027or (have alchemists), Petrus, "} Page 2: {"text":"Werdenberg (may have tea and sweets shop (but not sure)), The Dwarven Lands (The place where the famous Dwarven Ale were born) and The Cloud Temple (there is a pub). \n\n*Side Note* - If you go into a famous pub, you risk to get robbed or hurted by the -\u003e"} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003e bandits.\n\nEvents Chasing Tourism : \n\nIf you like to be where the events are, then you may go on the places below. In this section you may find where most things happen and where the social live is mostly. "} Page 4: {"text":"The Famous Inns (However you must be sure you have no problem with bandits), Petrus, Haelun\u0027or, Cerulin, The Cloud Temple and Sometimes the small villages and towns in Oren. \n\nPeace and Silence Tourism : \nIf you want to go away from the society and -\u003e "} Page 5: {"text":"-\u003e the peoples, then you can go in one of the place below. However it may be boring and not so interesting.\nKorovia, Nerezza, Dul\u0027Sildur (it is not a city, but it is castle with nice view), The Dwarven Lands, The messa lands. \n\n*Side Note* In Nerezza, -\u003e"} Page 6: {"text":"Dul\u0027Sildur and the Dwarven lands it may not be so peaceful, but there aren\u0027t lots of peoples. \n\nMistery and Adventure Tourism: \nIf you search for adventures and misteries, then you can go in : Dul\u0027Sildur, Petrus, The Old Druids Groove, -\u003e"} Page 7: {"text":"The lands near the wilds, The messa lands and The Dwarven Lands. \n\nII. Travels : \n\nIf you search for peaceful paths, points where to stop and rest or places where you may do comunications with other travelers then this is your section."} Page 8: {"text":"Paths and Roads : \nThere aren\u0027t lots of paths and roads around our beautiful and magestic lands, but this may be useful for the new adventurers. \n\nThe Stone Road (Main Road), The Cerulin Road (Next to the Red Rose Tavern - To Cerulin and The Asylum), -\u003e "} Page 9: {"text":"The Werdenberg Road (East from Petrus, to Montfort, Werdenberg, Dragon\u0027s Peek and other keeps and towns), and lots of other roads (sorry there are few roads here) \n\nResting Points : \n\nIf you traveled much and want to rest somewhere you may try in : -\u003e"} Page 10: {"text":"The Famous Inns (But be careful for bandits or evil things), Werdenberg, Petrus, Asylum (Not so good place for resting in), The Cloud Temple, Akovia. \n\nPlace Where You May Talk With Other Travelers : \n\nIf you need information or News you may find them in:"} Page 11: {"text":"Petrus, Cerulin, Haelun\u0027or, The Famous Inns (As i said - bandits and maybe false information), Nerezza, Werdenberg, The Dwarven Lands, The Uruk Lands, The Cloud Temple. \n\nIII. Specific Interests \n\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Studying (Reading, Magics, Writing, etc.) : \n\nIf you want to educate yourself then try in: Petrus, Haelun\u0027or, The New Druids Grove, The Dwarven Lands, Asylum, Dul\u0027Sildur (Be careful studying necromacery - it is dangerous and bad) "} Page 13: {"text":"Studying (Gardening, Tea Making, Masonry, Architecture, etc.) : \n\nPetrus, Cerulin, Haelun\u0027or, Wardenberg, The Viridian Inn (But have bigger chance to learn anything in Haelun\u0027or, Petrus or Wardenberg), The Cloud Temple, The New Druid\u0027s Grove"} Page 14: {"text":"Fighting, Joining Millitary or Wars : \n\nHaelun\u0027or or Petrus are the best for these interests. \n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\n\n*Final Notes* \nGood Luck Dear Adventurer, i hope you will find what you was searching for. \n Illmori Chalkeus"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 19] (251, 109, 823) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The URUK experim Author: §bBaldin Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Can we save Uruks from their evil ways?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I have asked myself that question many times. Despite the fact that my son was killed by their kind, I can only feel sorry for them. They did not choose the path of darkness it was choosen for them."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Not too long ago I thougth of an experiment. If I was able to collect an Uruk baby and teach it on the ways of our people, would that Uruk become evil with time? or will we create a new breed. A breed that is kind and benebolent."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"This is why I ask for a team of experts in certain fields for this experiment."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Needed:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A Chemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A Motherly figure"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A Hunter"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If you are interested or know some one that would please aply."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"An aplication box is placed next to my home in the Grandaxe residences."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 19] (251, 109, 823) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Undru's Notes Author: §bThe Lord of Undru Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"One will always come."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It never dissappears as long as the Sildur is up in it\u0027s hands."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We won\u0027t die."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It\u0027s not the End"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We are the End."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Death is only the start."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 12] (264, 113, 710) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hiebe's Deeds Author: §bGrungron Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Reasons why Hiebe Irongut should have been Paragon, Ascended hero of the Dwarves:\n\n1. Hiebe founded the holds system, rebelling against the dictatorship of kjell with the other Dwarven lords."} Page 1: {"text":"2. Hiebe founded the third kingdom of Urguan and led the Dwarven nation in peace.\n3. As king, he staved off multiple attacks by the flays and humans, also executed the Dwarven heretics Mili and Grimloth. "} Page 2: {"text":"4. Hiebe stepped down on king, to stop a divide in he kingdom created by kjell and threatend of Rebellion. Afterwards Kjells own supporters along with Hiebe and his supporters voted Omi as king. \n5. Stopped attacks from the undead on the Dwarves."} Page 3: {"text":"6. Rightfully kept safe the Hammer of Urguan, keeping it safe to this day as a Dwarven relic to be held in safety.\n7. Stopped attacks by Dragons started in Kal\u0027Karik when a Dwarf took care of the Dragons they found within the old Dwarven ruin."} Page 4: {"text":"8. Successfuly fought against the Orcs with the Elves of old, saving important figures that were kidnapped.\n9. Established a new constitution for the Dwarves, creating an equal government within the old kingdom.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"10. Forced the Orcs who declared war on the Dwarves, to create a truce. Creating an end to the fighting and continuing the peace that started with his reign. \n11. Led the clan of the Ironguts multiple times, as Clan Father and Elder."} Page 6: {"text":"12. Gave his life to become a golem as a service from his old age, giving up his part in the Ascended order.\n13. Remained one of the oldest and most contributing Dwarves. 14. Contributed to countless battles for the kingdom, and winning most as king."} Page 7: {"text":"15. As Archmage of the mages guild, brought aid to the Dwarves, and constructed the mages guilds home in Dwarven lands as a sign of friendship. They helped greatly in healing our kin."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 3] (285, 69, 571) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dishwasher Author: §bAlexandria Fireblade Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!]A picture of a man, with brown hair, and grey eyes smiling is drawn here, the man is holding us a dead rabbit, the man holding a sword in his other hand, the tip dripping with blood."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 13] (273, 116, 733) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Subscription End Author: §bSekra Thayne Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To the inhabiants of the Perch,\n\nWe regret to inform you that your suscription of three days to Thayne Food Deliveries end today. \n\nPlease contact Sekra Thayne ((/msg Xarkly)) to renew you subscription and to "} Page 1: {"text":"continue to avail of cheap and well-cooked food.\n\n-Thayne Food Deliveries, Fuelling the Architects of Tomorrow."} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 13] (273, 116, 733) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 14] (274, 119, 736) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lonely Fisherman Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Lonely"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Fisherman"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" A short literary"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Piece"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Now I don\u0027t know a whole lot about fishing,\" he confesses. \"For twenty long years been trying. They don\u0027t even notice when I cast my line into the water.\" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The fisherman sat alone on a boat, in the middle of a dark blue ocean that said nothing back. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"\"My bait must be cheap,\" he muttered. \"Must be me bait.\" His face scrunched up in thought. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" His hair had started to grey, his wrinkles had become more defined. Each day it became harder to get out of bed, though he did not blame this on age."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"After a while the water began to ripple. Soon it gently rocked the side of his boat in waves. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Looking up the fisherman found another, just like him. He waved to the man in a friendly manner but was ignored."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Curious, the fisherman watched."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The man in the other boat threw his line in after a few minutes of preperation, and within seconds had caught a fish. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \"How unfair,\" the old man mumbled. \"Been fishing in these ponds for years and ain\u0027t caught a damn thing.\" "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (282, 72, 968) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: "Wayward Dwarf" Author: §bHellio Brasspick Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Carry on my wayward dward\"\n\nCarry on my wayward Dwarf\nThere\u0027ll be peace when you are done\nLay your weary beard to rest\nWhy don\u0027t you drink some more\n\nAh"} Page 1: {"text":"Once I rose above the noise and confusion\nJust to get a glimpse beyond this illusion\nI was digging ever deeper, but I dug too deep\n\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Though my eyes could see I still was a blind dwarf\nThough my mind could think I still was a stark dwarf\nI hear the voices when I\u0027m dreaming,\nI can hear them say"} Page 3: {"text":"Carry on my wayward Dwarf,\nThere\u0027ll be peace when you are done\nLay your weary beard to rest\nWhy don\u0027t you drink some more"} Page 4: {"text":"Masquerading as an alt with no reason\nMy charade is the event of the season\nAnd if I claim to be a wise man,\nWell, it surely means that I don\u0027t know"} Page 5: {"text":"On a stormy sea of moving emotion\nTossed about, I\u0027m like a ship on the ocean\nI set a course for winds of fortune,\nBut I hear the voices say"} Page 6: {"text":"Carry on my wayward Dwarf\nThere\u0027ll be peace when you are done\nLay your weary beard to rest\nWhy don\u0027t you drink some more, more!"} Page 7: {"text":"Carry on,\nYou will always industrialize\nCarry on,\nNothing equals the splendor\nNow your life\u0027s no longer empty\nSurely industry waits for you"} Page 8: {"text":"Carry on my wayward Dwarf\nThere\u0027ll be peace when you are done\nLay your weary beard to rest\nWhy don\u0027t you drink\nWhy don\u0027t you drink some more!\n \nDrink some more!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (282, 72, 968) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: "Tale of Alpha" Author: §bHellio Brasspick Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Frey Upon a Hill\"§0\n§0\n§0A dark night is was, we knew danger was to haunt us when we first heard the words, Teuton, leave the halfling\u0027s mouth.§0\n§0His name was Bili Hollowmead, he allowed us to stay at the tavern and drink his ale free of charge."} Page 1: {"text":"A great thing for a halfling to offer to weary and thirsty dwarves. Us dwarves being; Tortek Irongut, Relku Grandaxe, King Hiebe Irongut, and of course, myself.§0\n§0\n§0So we set out, crossing an ice stricken lake and over a snow topped mountain."} Page 2: {"text":"We arrived at the supposed Teuton fortress, but alas, it was none of the kind. We pressed on, though darkness seemed to loom around every corner.§0\n§0\n§0Just over the mountain\u0027s edge lay a valley. And in that valley was built a massive fort."} Page 3: {"text":"Curious enough, when we approached, the guard suspected us of being Teutons ourselves! Outrageous behavior! In light of events, we did not wish to terry there anymore as §0well.So§0 every farther we pressed on, deeper into the valley, "} Page 4: {"text":" where the mountain wall seemed to close in on us. Their peaks got harder to see as dark clouds pressed in to block our view.§0\n§0\n§0As we went passed some farms, we found a house, a stone house.§0\n§0Upon more investigation,"} Page 5: {"text":"the house was as hollow by being burned out from the inside! §0\n§0Even more curious. §0\n§0But then, it was said by Hiebe that we must leave, there was an unsettling tone in his voice, very troubling.§0\n§0 He began to explain that he had been here before,"} Page 6: {"text":"on some scouting mission, that it was not safe. This indeed not sit well with our halfling companion, nor did it with most of us.§0\n§0\n§0It was then did a blood curdling howl pierce the evening sky, like a heavy sword scraping against hard stone."} Page 7: {"text":" This gave a great freight to our companions. The dark clouds that barred our vision before bore us snowfall, slowly at first, but then quickened as the wind picked up. Soon a great storm was upon us, we had no other choice but to flee!§0\n"} Page 8: {"text":"We ran as fast as we could back through the valley in which we previously treaded. Hiebe called lighting down upon the darkness in our wake. The evening began to turn to a very unsettling night. Faster and faster was our pace,"} Page 9: {"text":"not to give any ground to any beast that might hunt us. We once again climbed the mountain face out of the valley,§0\n§0back up to the original building in which we found that the halfling thought was the Teutonic Order\u0027s fort.§0\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I called to my companions to take shelter in it\u0027s walls, so in we went, out of the falling snow and looming darkness.§0\n§0In this moment, we sat in fear as darkness enveloped the land in it\u0027s entirety. Waiting,watching for the beasts of the night"} Page 11: {"text":"to come claim §0us.We§0 all where at the ready; axes, swords, hammers drawn. The King stood his ground, unwavering, in the only opening to the outside cold. Even more howls could be heard from the darkness. Hiebe lifted his hammer above his head. BOOM! "} Page 12: {"text":"Lighting striked an unknowing wolf in the distance. §0\n§0\n§0The Irongut called out to the stale, cold air, \"May Urguan\u0027s hammer guide me!\"§0\n§0\n§0As the wolves drew nearer, we began to see their yellow eyes pierce through the darkness,"} Page 13: {"text":" reflecting off the torches that where lit within. One attempted a frontal charge but was smited by Hiebe\u0027s hammer in a crushing blow that cracking of a skull could be heard at the other end of the valley. The Irongut King gave out a loud laughter,"} Page 14: {"text":" not fearing the wolves that beset them.\nAs he finished his laughter, the wolves began to move in on our position, surrounding us. Relku readied his sword as one charged him, biting into his arm as he plunged his sword deep into the beast\u0027s furry body."} Page 15: {"text":"The wolf was dead before he hit the ground, but Relku sustained injures. Tortek moved in to ward off any wolves wanting to get a jump at an injured lad.\n\nAlmost every dwarf had a wolf it was combating now."} Page 16: {"text":"But then, a wolf jumped right in front of the small Bili Hollowmead. It growled with terrible ferocity, the halfling shuddered. Slowly, but meaning to do so, Bili began to pull out a fang of some kind from his back pocket.The wolf advanced slowly, \n"} Page 17: {"text":" unknowing of his actions. The wolf pounced, but Bili was quicker. Before the wolf knew it, Bili had plunged the sharp fang right through his skull, leaving him dead instantly.\n\nOne by one, the wolves began to fall."} Page 18: {"text":" We felt the optimism rising. Soon, a whole heap of wolves lay dead at our feet, it was a most unholiest of sights if I ever did see one. I gave a sigh of relief as I layed down my axe."} Page 19: {"text":"But alas, it was premature as I saw Bili pointing out to the darkness crying, \"The Alpha is still out there!\" \nWe all turned and looked out into the mysterious darkness, looking back at us where the largest pair of yellow eyes I had ever seen."} Page 20: {"text":". It was then that the beast gave out the worst sound one could hear. I swear by my beard, that it\u0027s foul howl began to peel up the floorboards on which we stood. The foolish Relku, still holding his arm from the bite of the wolf,"} Page 21: {"text":"said outright, \"I can take \u0027em!\".\n\n\"Foolish lad!\" I says, \"you already are injured, you\u0027ll get yourself killed!\" Ingoring my warning he charged the Alpha, into the darkness. I of course followed after him,"} Page 22: {"text":" what would Valen think if I let his son get killed?! Hiebe and Tortek all followed in suit, charging the large Alpha. As we enclosed around him, he turned right to Relku, seeing that he was injured. \n\nStep by step he got closer, until,"} Page 23: {"text":"he turned his large head towards my way. Only then I truely got a good look at him. He was about as big as two dwarves stacked on top of each other, fur as black as the night."} Page 24: {"text":"His massive claws left large prints in the snow as his massive weight brought the snow to it\u0027s deepest layer. I steadied myself, tilted by axe to the side horizontally in defense.\n\nWith one bound,the massive, horrible creature was in the air!"} Page 25: {"text":"It\u0027s mouth ajar for its terrible jaws to come crashing down on my skull! A half a second is all it took, I thrusted by tiled axe right into it\u0027s mouth, making give a loud yelp. It\u0027s claws just about dug into my skin until the head of Hiebe\u0027s hammer "} Page 26: {"text":"came crashing across it\u0027s body which sent the wolf flying through the falling snow. The Alpha remained motionless, dead, like the others. \n\nAs I remained laying there, I could here Hiebe picking out the teeth of his fallen prize, 13 of em to be exact."} Page 27: {"text":"I reached for Tortek\u0027s hand for assistance up. As Tortek helped me up, leaving my body print on the snow, a cracking sound came from my chest. I stumbled in pain, reaching for my chest.\nI felt the concern of my companions upon me,"} Page 28: {"text":" but I did not let my pain shown.\n\nSunlight shown on our faces as the break of dawn came upon us. To our great relief, we all began down the mountain, thinking of a warm fire and a good ale. Tortek helped me with support as well as the use of my cain."} Page 29: {"text":"As for that young Relku, I gave him an earful after the foolish actions of earlier. Alas, a beardling will always be a beardling."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (282, 72, 968) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: "Ondnarch Author: §bHellio Brasspick Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Fall of Wyrvun\"§0\n§0\n§0Long ago, in ancient times when the world was young and pure, the first snows of the Deep Cold arrived. At first, the mortal races who lived beneath them marvelled at their beauty but as years passed,"} Page 1: {"text":"the cold would not release its icy grip and it held tight as many would perish. The ground froze and crops would no longer grow, as warmth and firewood became ever scarcer. Soon enough,"} Page 2: {"text":"the creator looked upon the world with pity as he saw the suffering of his people. Though without the heart to destroy such a beautiful creation, it was something with the power to destroy all life and thus needed to be controlled."} Page 3: {"text":"t was then that Wyrvun was created, the very embodiment of the ice cold winds and the frost that settled upon the ground. For he was the Lord of the Deep Cold and the elements of his realm each answered to his call.§0\n§0An Aengul of great power,"} Page 4: {"text":"at his command were all that made up the realm of ice. Such was his power that he could even contest many of the creator’s divine beings. His love for all that was of the Deep Cold was strong,, and it pained him deeply that the mortal races of the world "} Page 5: {"text":"dreaded for it to begin and would soon celebrate its end.§0\n§0\n§0There then came a day when a darkness fell over the world, and even the realm of Wyrvun was not untouched. It was here that a shadow encompassed Wyrvun\u0027s domain, "} Page 6: {"text":"and darkness slowly crept upon the frozen north. As the shade grew ever closer to his dwelling, the ice seemed to turn into a deep black, and swallow what light was left. Wyrvun could only gaze upon this darkness and in doing so,"} Page 7: {"text":"elt the corruption of the world in which he lived. The ice which light had once danced upon, became dark, twisted and corrupt, a shadow of its former self. Though the fear would not control him,, the voices in his mind started to murmur, "} Page 8: {"text":"as they tore at his very being from within.§0\n§0\n§0\"Would an eternal cold not be beautiful? The mortals wish you gone, and yet you care for them! Why should you, Wyrvun, Lord of the Deep Cold, not spread your realm and consume the world?\""} Page 9: {"text":"As the words were uttered, Wyrvun seemed to fall into a dazed state and for the first time in his existence, he felt an ever consuming fear. It was not in his creation to be either weak, nor foolish and in his fury, the world shook."} Page 10: {"text":"The mountains responded, and a blizzard which was by far unmatched by any other, crept down from the north, destroying all in its path. As it approached, a gigantic being in the form of a dragon emerged from within, larger than any mountain stood."} Page 11: {"text":"Its form could bend light and surrounding it, a blue glow was cast. As it let out an almighty roar, the temperature dropped and the air seemed to freeze. Wyrvun was bound to no form, but commanded all in the realm of ice.§0\n"} Page 12: {"text":"In spite of this, the shade stood in the shadow of the dragon, and from it, arose a sinister laugh. Darkness and flame begun to envelope the ground at Wyrvun’s feet and so he raised his wings and flew high above the mountaintops,"} Page 13: {"text":"his presence blocking out the rays of the sun and casting a pulsating blue light upon the north. Though in all his might, Wyrvun was no match for the Lord of Darkness. Something grabbed a hold of his leg and dragged him down into the black abyss below,"} Page 14: {"text":"where no light shone and only darkness prevailed.§0\n§0\n§0There he was bound by shadow and fire, and a last roar of defiance escaped him as the once so pure, mighty and beautiful Wyrvun was dragged far beneath the ground "} Page 15: {"text":"into a prison of the darkest magic. What evils happened down there are known to none other than he, §0\n§0for what came was an abomination of his former self. All that arose from the abyss§0\n§0was a twisted and corrupt being."} Page 16: {"text":"The Lord of the Deep Cold who once had been so beautiful and pure was now dark and terrible.§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\"Rise Ondnarch, terror of the north, bringer of the silent cold... Enslaver... §0Consumer...Devourer.\""} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (282, 72, 968) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: "The Fall of Wyrvun"§0 §0 §0Long ago, in ancient times when the world was young and pure, the first snows of the Deep Cold arrived. At first, the mortal races who lived beneath them marvelled at their beauty but as years passed, Page 1: the cold would not release its icy grip and it held tight as many would perish. The ground froze and crops would no longer grow, as warmth and firewood became ever scarcer. Soon enough, Page 2: the creator looked upon the world with pity as he saw the suffering of his people. Though without the heart to destroy such a beautiful creation, it was something with the power to destroy all life and thus needed to be controlled. Page 3: It was then that Wyrvun was created, the very embodiment of the ice cold winds and the frost that settled upon the ground. For he was the Lord of the Deep Cold and the elements of his realm each answered to his call. An Aengul of great power, Page 4: at his command were all that made up the realm of ice. Such was his power that he could even contest many of the creator’s divine beings. His love for all that was of the Deep Cold was strong, and it pained him deeply that the mortal races of the world Page 5: dreaded for it to begin and would soon celebrate its end.§0 §0 §0There then came a day when a darkness fell over the world, and even the realm of Wyrvun was not untouched. It was here that a shadow encompassed Wyrvun's domain, Page 6: and darkness slowly crept upon the frozen north. As the shade grew ever closer to his dwelling, the ice seemed to turn into a deep black, and swallow what light was left. Wyrvun could only gaze upon this darkness and in doing so, Page 7: felt the corruption of the world in which he lived. The ice which light had once danced upon, became dark, twisted and corrupt, a shadow of its former self. Though the fear would not control him, the voices in his mind started to murmur, Page 8: as they tore at his very being from within.§0 §0 §0“Would an eternal cold not be beautiful? The mortals wish you gone, and yet you care for them! Why should you, Wyrvun, Lord of the Deep Cold, not spread your realm and consume the world?”§0 Page 9: As the words were uttered, Wyrvun seemed to fall into a dazed state and for the first time in his existence, he felt an ever consuming fear. It was not in his creation to be either weak, nor foolish and in his fury, the world shook. ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 1] (297, 53, 540) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Resignation Author: §bTenya Chamfhear Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I,Tenya hereby leave the storm swords."} ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 2] (303, 64, 552) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 2] (303, 79, 557) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Lawrence's Book of Philosophy.§0 §0---------------------------§0 §0 §0There always exist a good side and a bad side to everything and anything.§0 §0 §0It's always important to know what is good and what is bad. The difference between them is essential to your Page 1: character.§0 §0 §0Young Teens are more likely to take risks than old people due to their undeveloped limbic system.§0 §0 §0Fights always end up in a good or bad situation.§0 §0 §0Does Fighting lead to peace? Page 2: Met an odd lady, she seems to be interested in my genetic condition. ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 2] (299, 49, 548) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: if you see this WOW your 1step closer to finding my tresher ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 2] (302, 64, 547) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 2] (296, 65, 553) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bloodied Book Author: §bVorne Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"11th of The Grand Harvest, 1510 entries to Karaad.§0\n§0\n§0Archrim Elmoran§0\n§0Trillium Tyrell\n\n*Blood Splatters are seen on this page, as well as several beard hairs.*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 3] (292, 74, 569) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 3] (292, 74, 570) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: hi Author: §bTurien Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Nickyyy............."} Page 1: {"text":"...................."} Page 2: {"text":"........................................."} Page 3: {"text":".............................."} Page 4: {"text":"................................................."} Page 5: {"text":"................................."} Page 6: {"text":".............................hi :P"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 3] (292, 74, 570) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Apology Author: §bSprat Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*Dark stains of waterspots and splashes litter the paper, smearing the inked text in black drippings. It makes for the letters to be legible but require some concentration and cryptologic-solving.*"} Page 1: {"text":"Dear beloved Jynx,\n\nThere is no time. I am so sorry. It was too late before I had realized what became of me. The Fallen One has claimed another, but hopefully not forever.\n\nwith unfathomable remorse, Sprat"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 2] (306, 76, 556) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: How to get girls Author: §bKalameet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I.. . .."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"don\u0027t know how to "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 10] (316, 121, 681) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orc's Life Author: §bGoj Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"((This was written by an orc, but since most of the orcish language is actually just mispronounced common, I only wrote words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common.))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Mi name is"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Malog\u0027Yar. Mi am the Goj of the War Uzg, and of mi people, the Orcs. As such, it is mi job to guide the orcs, especially the Rex, in wisdom from experience and the spirits. Mi have been alive for almost 90 years. During this time, mi have experienced just"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"about every aspect of life an orc can gruk. Mi have been blargless. Mi have led armies. Mi have been a spiritual guide to mi people. With that said, mi will start from mi cubhood. Mi was raised in a small yet old vilage in the desert by mi momo, Dura, agh"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"mi popo, Gurak. Mi, as all uruks, began mi combat training as soon as I was old enough to hold a weapon. The orcish cub, unlike the cubs of other races, is hardly afforded the luxury of \"playing.\" An orc must grow up fast, or nub at all. Because of this,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"many of us are considered adults at 8 or 10-years-old, as opposed to the other races, who are allowed to wait until they turn 18; but mi digress. Mi popo taught mi how to fight under the hot sun, agh on the blistering sands mi grew to love. He taught mi "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"honor above all, agh it was during a training session that mi witnessed the definition of dishonor. Ash day, a shara was travelling in our desert. Mi popo confronted him, agh demanded an explanation from the trespasser. The shara did nub gruk the Blah, "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"but challenged mi popo to an ash-on-ash honor klomp. He accepted, agh, to make a long story short, was almost flat\u0027d when the shara whistled. At this, a pair of archers rose from their hiding places, agh loosed their ligs at Gurak. Mi popo won the klomp, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"but the sharas\u0027 attempt to cheat in an honor klomp stuck in my memory for the rest of my life. Mi popo was flat\u0027d a year later by a horde of the monsters who roam the wilderness every night. Mi eventually took mi lusk, agh went off on mi own. Mi wandered "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"the desert alone for about 20 years. On mi 34th year of life, mi stumbled upon the goi of San\u0027Orca. Mi remained blargless for some time after that, until the Braduk clan took mi as ash of their own. They allowed mi to share the blarg of another clan "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"brother. Mi lived in that blarg until the War Uzg was temporarily disolved, agh the clans spread throughout the desert, establishing individual clan forts. Mi served as a grunt in the Braduk fort, until Grool\u0027Gorkil\u0027Azog founded the Trog in order to both "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"centralize our people once more, agh to keep a closer eye on the pink skins. Mi became a chicken farmer in the Trog, agh found it to be a humble agh gratifying life. Many would look down upon such a life. Those people are globs, too filled with their own "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"pride to see the hoshness of such simplicity. It was in the Trog that mi met a young goblin named Durah. We became close, agh she grew to trust mi in the hardest years of her life. After mi brothers conquered Kingston, agh established it as our new "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"capitol goi, Gronkkston, she became mi lifemate. Durah agh mi hab been together for around 40 years, agh she has borne mi h\u0027 cubs. Anyways, the Braduk clan was disbanded while we were in Gronkkston, agh those of us in that clan became Ugluks, as it was "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"the popo clan to the Braduks. This was a hard time, but we pressed on. While in Gronkkston, the witch doctor, Grool, took mi as his apprentice, agh mi began mi long journey as a shaman. A shaman, as it turns out, is what mi was always meant to be. Mi have"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"found little more enjoyable than serving mi people as a spiritual guide. Mi will blah more of that later. While mi was an apprentice, Pok flat\u0027d after choosing mi as the new Wargoth of the Ugluk clan. Mi revived the Ugluk clan, agh made it a respected "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"clan again. For a while, it became the bub\u0027hoshest of the clans in Gronkkston. Mi even had to stop recruiting to give the other clans a chance to build their numbers. During this time, the Wargoths led orc government as a council. Mi learned that being a "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"leader is often like being a popo. You spend more time scolding people, agh making sure they all behave than anything else. Shortly, after becoming the Wargoth, mi first cub was born. We named her Nurena. She brough mi bub\u0027hozh joy, agh continues to honor"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"mi to this day. Perhaps mi over-fed her. She got quite fat, but it didn\u0027t bother mi or her. It didn\u0027t matter that she was fat. What mattered was whether she\u0027d grow to be strong, wise agh honorable; agh she did. She grew to be a desirable feorc, agh is now"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"a mate of the Rex, who wressled a scaddernak to earn her favor agh mi approval. During mi time as the Ugluk wargoth, mi was also chosen as the commander of the United Anthos Coalition, an army of sharas, albais agh uruks, klomping together against the "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Black Scourge. We fought against the forces of Setherian, at the same time that we were fighting a war against the dwarves, who had walled off a massive portion of the continent of Anthos. There were glorious klomps in that time. After some time had "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"an elder in mi clan, Nux, decided he wanted to be in charge. He challenged mi for mi position, won the klomp agh bekame mi Wargoth for a time. I was, however, forced to take mi followers from within the Ugluks, agh form a new clan. A clan war had started "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"between the Azogs, agh a clan of Iblees worshiping whitewashes, called Kaxils. Despite the dishonorable behavior of the Kaxils, Nux sided with them, agh mi had nub choice but to take mi followers away to preserve their honor. Mi hold nub grudge against "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Nux. Mi gruk why he sided with the Kaxils. The Ugluks agh the Azogs have hated each other for generations, but mi could nub side with the Kaxils miself. So, mi formed the Yar clan in honor of mi great great great grandpopo, Yar. After that, mi beloved "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Durah birthed a pair of twins named Malgroth agh Balgroth. Mi blah lat, do nub ever underestimate the value of a hosh mate. Durah has been loyal to mi for many years, agh has brought me the bub\u0027hoshest joy mi have ever gruk\u0027d. Mi love her more than mi can"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"blah. Some time after the birth of the twins, the Wargoths re-established the Rexdom, with Urik\u0027Azog as Rex. He chose mi as his Yazgurten, the chief builder agh economic head of orc government. Mi served as Yazgurten until we went to the Fringe. Mi people"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"settled in a canyon in the desert. Mi soon became the High Shaman, agh served faithfully for years. Mi had long-since been a well-gruk\u0027d teacher of shamanism, agh remain a teacher to this day. Eventually, the orcs became disatisfied with Rex Urik. Mi wull"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"nub pretend mi did nub take a side, but mi wull nub pretend it was nub painful to peep titles come between orcs. Orcs are all brothers agh sisters; cubs of Krug. It hurts to peep siblings klomp. Later, under Rex Boghat, we moved to our warcamp near the "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"obsidian mountains. After some time, a new High Shaman came into the position, though mi still happily performed mi duties as a shaman to the Uzg. This new High Shaman led a clan, which held an illegitimate tournament to usurp the Rex, who at the time was"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Grogmar\u0027Gorkil. It was a sickening sight. It almost led to a clan war, agh the High Shaman, along with his clan, were exiled under suspicion of burz mojo. An honorable brother named Buubztik\u0027Lur became High Shaman, agh mi was Yazgurten again for almost 20"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"years. Soon after the rebelious clan was exiled, Durah gave mi another cub. We named him Ognir. He, like his sister, brought mi bub\u0027hosh happiness. After the 10-year trip to Thales, mi continued to serve as Yazgurten until the flat of Buubztik. Mi built "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"many blargs. While in Thales, Durah agh mi had another cub. He was different. He was born with a rotting eye. Many feared for his health, but mi gruk\u0027d he was touched by mi master, Orgon. Mi hab been, lat peep, a loyal servant of the disease spirit, "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Orgon, for over 20 years. He is the ruler of disease agh pestilence, agh feeds on all decay. Nub matter who lat are, remember. Lat will decay. Lat will feed mi master\u0027s power. We who worship him have a saying. Mubaramishi, gith prasogat. Mubaramishi, gith"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"kul Orgonob: In the end, everything decays. In the end, everything belongs to Orgon. Many find this troubling, but Orgon is a spirit just as much as Enrohk agh Tagnir. Mi am, as all hosh orcs, a follower of Krug. Mi am an instrument of Orgon to bring "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"suffering agh failure upon all of Krug\u0027s enemies. Having said all this, mi gruk\u0027d mi kub tu bi chosen by Orgon. We named him Vadok, agh he is a champion of Orgon. Orgon has even begun to manifest his power in my cub\u0027s hands. It troubles him at times, but "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Orgon is an orcish spirit, agh orcish spirits do not weaken their servants. They strengthen them into greater weapons. They sharpen us. After Buubztik\u0027s flat, mi became High Shaman again until we arrived in Athera. Grogmar had stepped down, agh the"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Dominus Thore\u0027Gorkil chose mi as the new Rex. Mi served for some time, but mi nub ever wanted to be Rex. It proved not to be where mi was meant to be. It brought mi only bub\u0027hosh weariness of heart. Eventually, mi Warboss, Reksam\u0027Kog, klomp\u0027d mi for the"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"title. Mi had long been tired of that word... Rex. Reksam klomp\u0027d with strength agh honor. Mi recognized this in his klomping, agh he became the new Rex. The Azogs still do not approve, agh it is why they continue to war against our Uzg. It has been to mi"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"another painful sight, as brothers flat each other over a title again. To lat, whoever reads this, mi impart upon lat this wisdom mi have learned in my life: Do nub be quick to chase after power. Be content, agh learn to peep the hoshness of a simple "}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"life. Find a loyal mate. Have cubs, agh raise them with honor. Do nub spite lats brother. Find what lat love to do, agh do it honorably. Mi found more joy as a chicken farmer than mi ever did as Rex. Finally, be a cactus. Mi will end this book with "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"one more brief story from my life. A shara priest was once confused that a spirit sent mi on a trial before he healed mi after mi lost mi eyes, when his god, he claimed, gave freely to him. Mi explained the hoshness of the trial as follows: The orc is"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"like the cactus. He lives in a harsh environment with little to nub nourishment, but he thrives agh grows tough because of it. The sharas... the sharas are like grass. There\u0027s a lot of it, agh it\u0027s everywhere; but if you take away its nourishment, even "}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"for a short time, it withers agh flats. Sharas are like grass. Be a cactus. The trials of the spirits are to make us stronger. If they handed everything to us, we would grow complacent agh weak. Learn from life, brothers agh sisters, as mi hope to "}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"keep learning for however much longer mi will live."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 29] (346, 45, 980) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 29] (346, 45, 980) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Invitation Author: §bTraveler Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" On behalf of the Mage\u0027s Guild, one of your associates is hereby invited to a meeting to be held at the Mage\u0027s Guild Hall at a yet-to-be-determined date. This meeting will take place with a wide variety of"} Page 1: {"text":"different individuals in attendance, with any luck. With such differences in opinion it is highly recommended only the most level-headed and open-minded of individuals are chosen to attend."} Page 2: {"text":" Please be aware that any \"problem individuals\" will be turned away at the door. Iblees worshippers need not apply.\n\nSincerely,\n\nThe Mage\u0027s Guild."} ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 29] (346, 45, 980) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 29] (346, 45, 980) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 29] (346, 45, 981) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "} Page 2: {"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand.\n\nDruidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."} Page 3: {"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing.\n\nThis is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."} Page 4: {"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "} Page 5: {"text":"draw from oneself.\nI have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "} Page 6: {"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."} Page 7: {"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"} Page 8: {"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."} Page 9: {"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"} Page 10: {"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "} Page 11: {"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."} Page 12: {"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "} Page 13: {"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."} Page 14: {"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "} Page 15: {"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "} Page 16: {"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand.\n\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 29] (346, 45, 981) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "} Page 2: {"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand.\n\nDruidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."} Page 3: {"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing.\n\nThis is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."} Page 4: {"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "} Page 5: {"text":"draw from oneself.\nI have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "} Page 6: {"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."} Page 7: {"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"} Page 8: {"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."} Page 9: {"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"} Page 10: {"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "} Page 11: {"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."} Page 12: {"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "} Page 13: {"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."} Page 14: {"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "} Page 15: {"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "} Page 16: {"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand.\n\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 29] (346, 45, 981) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "} Page 2: {"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand.\n\nDruidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."} Page 3: {"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing.\n\nThis is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."} Page 4: {"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "} Page 5: {"text":"draw from oneself.\nI have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "} Page 6: {"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."} Page 7: {"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"} Page 8: {"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."} Page 9: {"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"} Page 10: {"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "} Page 11: {"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."} Page 12: {"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "} Page 13: {"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."} Page 14: {"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "} Page 15: {"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "} Page 16: {"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand.\n\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 29] (346, 45, 981) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "} Page 2: {"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand.\n\nDruidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."} Page 3: {"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing.\n\nThis is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."} Page 4: {"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "} Page 5: {"text":"draw from oneself.\nI have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "} Page 6: {"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."} Page 7: {"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"} Page 8: {"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."} Page 9: {"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"} Page 10: {"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "} Page 11: {"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."} Page 12: {"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "} Page 13: {"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."} Page 14: {"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "} Page 15: {"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "} Page 16: {"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand.\n\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 30] (350, 55, 1002) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Journal Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oDay 1: Today I begin my trek to Mount Thahn, the colossal mountain in the centre of the world. It is an intriguing target for scientific study as it is a frozen tundra, yet is surrounded by temperate to hot lands. This is a"} Page 1: {"text":"§omystery I shall solve, and which will catapult me to recognition in the guild and that fool Havery will finally see me as a proper rival.\n\nDay 3: Arrived at Mount Thahn. Was rudely thrown out of the dwarven"} Page 2: {"text":"§ocity built upon the upper slopes for attempting to enter the Remembrancer\u0027s library. Apparently the dwarves take issue with having their doors broken open with axes, but they shouldn\u0027t lock their knowledge away like that! Not"} Page 3: {"text":"§ofrom me, anyway. They can lock it away from Havery all they like.\n\nDay 4: A little prospecting soon deduced why: the mountain stone is rich in thanhium, a heat-absorbing ore. The ore has many useful "} Page 4: {"text":"§omagical properties, including use as a power source for enchantments. I will hire some miners at once!\n\nDay 5: Sadly, setting up a thanhium mining operation could prove difficult. The dwarves have"} Page 5: {"text":"§odiscovered and claimed the thanhium. All of it. They haven\u0027t actually dug it up, but a foul smelling dwarf informed me at swordpoint that it\u0027s all theirs. Should I attempt to steal it from under their noses, they\u0027ll likely respond by"} Page 6: {"text":"§oby force of arms. I will search for a place where we could potentially mine the ore without them noticing.\n\nDay 8: I discovered a cavern today. It seemed to warm as I went down, as if the thanhium"} Page 7: {"text":"§owere... missing. Surely there should be more of it as one goes down? It\u0027s as if it\u0027s already been dug up, but the dwarves live on top of the mountain, not below it. I will venture deeper tomorrow.\n\nDay 9: I found"} Page 8: {"text":"§oa huge door at the end of the cavern. It looks dwarven, but different, like it\u0027s centuries of architectural development ahead. Could the dwarves have developed time travel and invaded the past? I wouldn\u0027t put it past them. That being"} Page 9: {"text":"§osaid, stealing their time machine and claiming it as my own invention... Forget beating Havery, this could send me right to the top! I must open this door...\n\nDay 13: No luck opening the door."} Page 10: {"text":"§oDay 17: Still no luck opening the door. This sure is a low technology door for future dwarves, though.\n\nDay 20: It has occurred to me that the future dwarf theory is, to put it as the orcs would, a load of"} Page 11: {"text":"§oskah. The door isn\u0027t a future door, it\u0027s an ancient one. Have the dwarves devolved? I could believe that, they must have lost their brilliance with their height. Still no luck opening the door, but I suppose we could tunnel around it. Heard"} Page 12: {"text":"§owhat sounded like people skulking around.\n\nDay 21: This discovery is remarkable! I can\u0027t write it down in fear that I will lose these notes and Havery will steal my discovery. We collapsed the"} Page 13: {"text":"§otunnel we dug and I will hire a full expedition to loot this place. We need to get out quietly though, as the dwarves are onto us. I\u0027ve heard they can be so quiet that they can sne\n\n*The journal stops abruptly here.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 1] (370, 62, 540) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 1] (371, 61, 539) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Your Task is that of a simply one. There are certain people that still know who /you/ are. Sage Connex - Once a Dryad with white hair.. Possibly in love with Aepholis. Untrustworthy. Page 1: Taynuel - The Hare Druid, a Mali'ker with white hair.. There is also 'more than meets' the eye to this one.. If you're catching my drift. Arelin B. - Black or white hair with black and orange robes. Loves pumpkins, wonderful person. Learn- Page 2: -fire evocation from her. There may be more but in at this time my mind escapes me... Either kill them or convince them to keep quiet. Page 3: The Voices: The voices you hear are that of nature.. The trees, the eagles.. The insects. They may drive you to insanity, for they nearly did the same to me when I was first attuned. You will get used to it, trust me. Page 4: Goals: Seek out as much knowledge as possible, only then will you remember everything. to find is to lose and to lose is to find. There will be people that ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 1] (371, 61, 539) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 1] (369, 67, 536) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ker'nor Author: §bGiliath Haldar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ker\u0027nor§0\n§0\n§0The way it glistens just so,§0\n§0crystals dazzle in soft glow.§0\n§0Hues of blue caress the eyes,§0\n§0as if upon the sunlit sky.§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Veins of black obsidian cold,§0\n§0what stories does thou tell of old.§0\n§0Your strength hid in your dark core,§0\n§0oh you could be so much more!"} Page 2: {"text":"The sound of streams tickle mine ear,§0\n§0like the soft whisper of vines I hear.§0\n§0Stones of moss and age,§0\n§0give me freedom in your cage."} Page 3: {"text":"Written by:\nGiliath Haldar\n\n(Razorshawl)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 2] (378, 81, 549) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Spirits Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Immortal Spirits"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A list of the Greater Spirits inhabiting the Immortal Realm and what they represent. This may change, given time, and will be updated as new spirits come to power."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Votar-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of the hunt, commonly shown as a giant, bloodied wolf. Praised by the Phrase Glougaz Votar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\_\u003d\u003d_/\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | /o o\\ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\ *.* /"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\ / "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Enrohk-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of bloodlust, savagery and war, often shown as a bastard sword covered in blood. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | | "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |....|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |. .|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" `\u003d\u003d8\u003d\u003d\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Shezept-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of revenge, plots and stealth, depicted as a woman with a lower body of a snake. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" O"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -|-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ^\\_\\\\_"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\____/"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Jevex-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of order, hard work and self sacrifice, shown as a giant hammer. He\u0027s a deadly enemy to the spirit Shezept."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" [\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" [\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |.--.|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003d "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ixli-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of forbidden knowledge, truth and judgement. Depicted as an eye, he provides knowledge as the cost of sanity. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |/ \\|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | (.) |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |\\ /|"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ogrol- "},{"color":"black","text":"Spirit of despair, sapped strength and entrapement, shown as a cage full of writhing bodies. He tries to lock up all who summon him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ______"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | | | | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003c\u003c \u003e\u003e\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | | | | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kor-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of the dead, depicted as a cloaked man with an open hand."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" _"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |O\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |-\u0027\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ankrus-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of the sea, fishermen and safe travels, often shown as an aquatic woman wielding a spear. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" () |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" oo/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\/"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Arwa-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of fertility, harvest and farming, commonly shown as a plump female with over seven hundred breasts."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ()"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /.oo.\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /o.oo.o\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |o.o.o.o.o|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\_____/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" [|] [|]"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Anyhuluz-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of destruction, malicious intent and internal strife, shown as a warrior covered in open wounds."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" O ^"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /(`)-`|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" [|]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\ "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Akezo-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of health, vitality and healing, depicted as a winged whale surrounded by a blue aura."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (\\./)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\\\_/--^--."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d. \"~\" )"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\______/"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Paxahru-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of arrogance and stupidity, depicted as a boasting fool."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /**\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ( ^^ ) "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /--\\ "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |`~~\u0027|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\/\\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | | "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ublulhar-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of hope an new beginnings, shown as a tree sapling bursting from the ground. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" _____"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" {~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" {~~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" {~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" {~| |~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ~~~~~"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ghorza-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of travel, depicted as an ever turning wheel."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /----\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" / /--\\ \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |\u003c:::::)| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\ \\--/ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\----/"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Rolfizh-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of assassinations and poison, depicted as a dagger with poison dripping from it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | | "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d||||\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Trokorl-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of engineering, machinery and building. Depicted as a goblin with a goblin with goggles and a hammer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" {o o}"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\-/P"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |. |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |. |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" / \\"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Luara-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of the moon, often shown by the symbol of a pale, white wolf."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\___(\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | | "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ramakhet-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of the desert, barren lands and sand. He is never seen, and therefore is rarely ever depicted as something other than his name. He has sworn to scour the earth of all life for all time."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" Ramakhet"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" ~~~~~"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Krathol-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of pain, suffering and starvation. Depicted as a pile of dry bones."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (------)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (------) "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Veist- "},{"color":"black","text":"Spirit of illusion, tricks and thievery, depicted as a goblin with four eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (:_:)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\| |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Freygoth- "},{"color":"black","text":"Spirit of the wind and wild animals. He takes any form which he may desire. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Glutros-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of greed and obesity. He is depicted as a cake."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" , , , ,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Thulezia- Spirit of lust, pleasure and beauty, depicted as a naked slave girl. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"black","text":" (_)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |00|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ,/| |\\,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" !__! "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" / \\ "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Isuz-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of love, caring, and tranquility, depicted as an open-armed woman."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" { . }"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\| |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Orgon- "},{"color":"black","text":"Spirit of Disease, Pestilence, and failure. Depicted as a festering, starving man with six arms, each holding a rusted and broken weapon."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |-||-|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" i-||-i"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" !-||-!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\ "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Urin- "},{"color":"black","text":"The spirit of rain and hail, depicted as a dark rain cloud."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" *****"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ********"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" *****"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ` ` ` ` "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ` ` `"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ` ` `"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ` ` "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kesaroth-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of envy and jealousy, usually shown as a golden bull."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |__|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (\u0027\u0027)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /`-------\\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" / | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u0027~ | |-----| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ^^ ^^"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Leyd-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of dominance and physical strength, symbolised by a closed fist."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ()()()"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ( )"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |**|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |**|"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Scorthuz-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of cleansing and purging, depicted as a vial of clear water."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (-)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /--\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |~~~|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" |~~~|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ----"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Theruz-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of intelligence and learning, shown as a wise old teacher. Brother to Betharuz."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ----"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | _ _ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (\u0027| O O |`)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | (.) |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" `/\u003d.\u003d\\\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\/\\/"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Betharuz-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of alcohol, cactus green and celebration, often depicted as a young dim man, in direct contrast to his brother, Theruz."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" *, (.) U"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\_||_/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /\\"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Gentharuz-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of smithing, smelting, industry and forging, depicted as a man with no legs, hammering an anvil."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (,)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||--P"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" || || \u003c\u003d\u003d-\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" || || |++|"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Drelthok-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of sleeping and dreams, often shown as a dark cloud."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" %%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" %%%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" %%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Eathruz-"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit of dawn and dusk, shown by the symbol of a red sun."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" . . . ."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" .\\ /."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\\\ //"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /|/\\|\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\|\\/|/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" // \\\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" . / \\ ."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" . . . ."}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kotrestruu-"},{"color":"black","text":" The spirit of memory and the recording of knowledge, depicted as an endless book."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ______"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Letrothak- "},{"color":"black","text":"The spirit of hindsight and excuses, shown as a goblin with eyes in the back of his head."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" /----\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\\\| | || | |//"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\,| (i)(i) |,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" __/ | | \\__"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 2] (378, 81, 549) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Shamanism V1 Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Scribed by the Farseer Thurak,"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"14\u0027th of SUn\u0027s Smile, 1487."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"1. Those Who Practise"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"2. The Connection"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"3. Traversal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"4. Utilisation"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Those Who Practise"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A magic almost strictly wielded by those of Krug’s descent, Shamanism is to the Orcs as Muuntrivazja is to the priests of the Kha’s; narrowly practised and highly revered. Those that fully understand the ways"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"of the magic, divided into the sects of Elementalists, Lataumans, Witchdocters and Farseers, each have their own role in the Uruks’ society and all put the needs of their race above their own or any singular individual. Dark Shamanism,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"a forbidden topic, shall not be discussed in this tome, as it holds no relevance to the topic being held. The first, and debatably most simple form of Shamanism, Elementalism, is based on making a connection to the Elemental Plane and the Spirits that "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"reside there. A Shaman of this type, with the aid of his or her ‘bonded’ spirit(s), may control an element such as Earth or Fire that is present nearby in their own realm. It should be noted that this differs from Arcane Magic as it requires no"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"connection to the void and, rather than creating matter, simply manipulates that already existing. The next form of Shamanism, the practitioners of which are dubbed ‘Lataumans’, is much more complex. By moving their consciousness into"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"the realm of Ancestral Spirits, these shamans can contact the forms of those who were chosen as ‘honourable’ in life, and reside in a place more connected to ours than any other. The long dead such as Lur or even Krug himself (Although it has never"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"been done) could be contacted for advice or information, and stronger Lataumans can gain blessings from these spirits; their strength or courage being ‘boosted’ for a short, albeit valuable, time, although this can’t be reproduced on "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"others by these Shamans."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Witchdocters, the more ritualistic group of the subtypes, choose to meddle with the Immortal Spirits- those that live in a plane dedicated to the aspects of the mortal races. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Every emotion, every ideal and every thought can be categorised to a spirit, there, and the power of such spirits is used by Witchdocters to curse and plague those who are seen as a threat to the Shamans’ beliefs. They can do this on anything"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"living- including animals and plants, and as such these shamans are held in wary consideration by the Druids. They may also do the same with the Elementals, surprisingly- being able to call upon the lesser of such spirits to curse whomever "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"they wish. Another important part of Witchdoctery is the production of potions, which, although similar to alchemy, instead focuses on using ingredients that represent a certain spirit to call upon its power, and requires more thought on"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"the individual pieces than the brew as a whole."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lastly, there are the Farseers. Sometimes called the Elders of the Uruks, these shamans spend their days traversing the Immortal Plane in search of enlightenment in cultural and "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"historical matters. They bring their council to the Rex or their race as a whole, and act as the balancing force between the two planes. In much the same way as Witchdocters can curse, Farseers have the ability to bless "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"plants or animals; being able to increase favourable attributes such as strength and resilience, but also those more intangible, such as hope. It is this reason why Farseers are so widely valued, as these blessings before battles or klomps prove to be"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"invaluable assets."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"The Connection"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For the following section, we’ll be referring to the connection of the Farseers to the Spirit Realm, as it is held as the both the most complex and developed form of the art among those who practise it; being one"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"that these Shamans use to constantly and fully transport their consciousness to another plane. This forced passage between realms begins when a Farseer cuts off the link between his consciousness and his body, and ends when he, or in turn"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"a Spirit controlling him, returns the stream to his mortal person. Unlike any other magic, the beginning of Shamanism actually requires the limitation of Mana being spent, rather than an increase in such. The regulation of mana use is vital in both "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"entering and departing the spirit realm, and as such is vigorously practised by all Farseers. To let their mind wander to the place of spirits, they must almost entirely cut off the connection between their mind and their body- "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"leaving only a trickle of mana as an anchor to return. When they wish to come back, they increase the mana flow to their mortal person, and their thoughts will begin to travel back to their body. Now, that being said, although controlling mana plays "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"a massive part in connection to the Spirit Realms, it isn’t so that anyone that can do such may actually make this connection. When an aspiring shaman is first taken on as a student, they will be put through several trials and tests, dictated"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"by their teacher. Although they are sometimes seen as a filter to weed out the dedicated from the short-sighted, they are indeed much more; as a pupil’s action in these tests decide whether or not the spirits themselves will allow him or"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"her to move their consciousness into their realm. An intangible filter of sorts is present, at which a group of minor spirits regulate the influx of those entering and leaving the Spirit Realm. Those that have been seen bearing positive"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"attributes during these tests may be, for the first time, allowed to enter this new realm. It should be noted that the longer a Shaman has been connecting to the Spirit Realms for, the easier it will be for them to pass through the filter without "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"the spirits scrutinising over them- and as such it’s important for these Elder Shamans to do their best to regulate their own actions as honourable or otherwise. "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Traversal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Once a Shaman has connected to the Spirit Realm, an incomprehensible variety of circumstances may occur. For the first few times, chances are their senses will be dulled or non-existent as their"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"mind struggles with the lack of bodily connection. Their vision may remain pitch black, and the only ‘input’ they receive may be a soft, niggling feeling of being watched. As time progresses, aspiring Shamans learn to deal with what "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"information they’re given, and soon the senses return, albeit in situations that differ massively from those of the Mortal Realm. Their vision may be hued; the world they seen filtered as if through coloured glass. Hearing may "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"be non-existent, or they may hear cries far away as close as if whispered in their ears. The sense of feel usually comes last for those that travel the spirit realm, and it can be the most confusing of all to deal with. Sometimes, should they come"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"across a vision of a man being slaughtered, they would feel a phantom sense of pain- like a slash across their neck as they’re decapitated. It’s important for a Shaman to differentiate these Empathetic feelings to others from their "}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"own, especially in the Spirit Realm, as it’s been known to drive some blindly mad. Now, on to what actually occurs in this realm. When a Farseer, presumably with full use of his senses first enters the Spirit Realm, they\u0027ll find themselves, most likely, "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"in an environment they haven’t yet seen. It might be a dense forest or a dank swamp; either way, a Shaman learns quickly to adapt when they traverse the spirit realm. With them is usually their Spirit Guide; a creature in a form important "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"to them or their heritage which will lead them through this realm away from, or into danger, depending on the situation. A member of the Ugluk clan, for example, might have a Spirit Guide in the form of a bull, as it is Ugluk Bulls that their clan"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"is so famous for- and the same can be said for Lur Wolves or Braduk Rhinos. So, led, or not, by their respective guides, a Shaman will eventually come across what they will refer to as a vision. It may be an event of the long past, the distant"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"future, or the twisted present- usually representing something that has or will play a major part in the development of either the Uruks or the Shamans. These won’t be straightforward events, however; one may see only the form of a crying Uruk "}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"mother and her child, and from there they must learn to decipher its potential meaning. And it is from that that a Farseer’s real skill is discovered; the ability to learn from these small snippets of information and then advise their leaders or people"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"for or against certain actions that could, potentially, bring massive consequences for their race. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Another form of visions, much rarer in comparison to these odd events, are those brought forth by a spirit himself. These are no tricks to"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"be deciphered; if a spirit goes to enough effort to force a Shaman into a vision, their vision will be straightforward and commending. Usually, these occur when the Spirit feels as if their influence in the Mortal Realm could be"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"increased, and they are to call upon the aid of a Shaman to spread their influence. The Shaman, of course, has no real choice in the matter, but those stronger in the way of words may be able to convince a nagging Spirit to change their"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"mind on a matter which might be otherwise impossible, or at least very consequential, to perform. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Utilisation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Last but very much not least, we come to a Shaman’s real use in Orcish culture- their ability to manipulate the Mortal Realm around them. As said earlier, each sect of Shamanism has their own ways of doing"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"this: Elementalists by meddling with nearby elemental, Lutaumans by blessing themselves, Witchdocters by cursing others or creating tribal elixers, and Farseer by blessing Orcs or others around them who are in need. "}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"Usually, they go about these things in similar ways. Elementalists must bind themselves to an Elemental by first impressing them by going on certain quests to draw their attention. Then, they promise the Spirit something that it seeks that they can"}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"give, and then a bond will be made. As more Elemental Spirits are bonded to, sometimes a Elementalist’s proficiency in the control of a certain element may be hindered; like if one Shaman has bonded to a spirit of water as well fire, or earth"}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"as well as lightning. It’s up to the Shaman himself to decide what they’ll sacrifice, or if they’ll instead focus only on one element to become utmost proficient at it over all others."}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"Lutaumans go about creating their influence similarly. They first must call upon an Ancestral Spirit to meet with, and then they will try and gain their favour by promises of impressive feats or proof of their past honour. Once a Spirit "}],"text":""} Page 48: {"extra":[{"text":"agrees, they will temporarily bind their essence to the Shaman; giving them massively increased attributes such as strength or bravery for a short amount of time, which may just turn the tide of battle in their favour. "}],"text":""} Page 49: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"*the book cuts off- seeming to have run out of space. Down the bottom a small entry has been scribbled in*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"See Volume Two for the remaining information of this Tome.\""}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 2] (378, 81, 549) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zpirit Buuk Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" DUH ZPIRIT BUUK"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" rulg tew awl ub duh shomoz whu halped mi ryte diz buuk."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ELEMENTUL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Skathach-Zpirit ub fiya"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Akathro-Zpirit ub watur"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"*Bregthar-Zpirit ub earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Fiarza-Zpirit ub wind agh air"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kulthark-Zpirit ub metul"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Neizdark-Zpirit ub sturm"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"*Binazdar-Zpirit ub lite"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Radzanib-Zpirit ub darknuzz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Fanzra-Zpirit ub chaoz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Arznaf-Zpirit ub ordur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ringat-Zpirit ub lief"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"*Tagnir-Zpirit ub death"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Omnizan-Zpirit ub zpace, intertwindud wif etz partnur, Sandru"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Sandru-Zpirit ub tyme"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" IMMORTUL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Votar-Zpirit ub duh hunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Enrohk-Zpirit ub bluudluzt, zavagery agh war"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Shezept-Zpirit ub revunge, plotz agh stelth"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"*Jevex-Zpirit ub ordur, hard wurk, agh zelf zakrifize"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ixli-Zpirit ub forbidun knowludge, truuf agh judgemunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ogrol-Zpirit ub dezpair, zapped strength agh entrapmunt"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"*Kor-Zpirit ub duh flat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ankrus-Zpirit ub duh zea, fishurmen agh zafe travulz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Arwa-Zpirit ub furtiluti, harvuzt agh farmun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Anyhuluz-Zpirit ub deztruction, malishush intunt, internul stryfe"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"*Akezo-Zpirit ub helth, vitality agh heelun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Paxahru-Zpirit ub stewpudity agh arroganze"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ublulhar-Zpirit ub hope agh new beginunz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ghorza-Zpirit ub travul"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"*Rolfizh-Zpirit ub azzazzinashuns agh poizun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Trokorl-Zpirit ub engineerun, mashinery agh buldun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Luara-Zpirit ub duh moon"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ramakhet-Zpirit ub duh dezurt agh zand"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"*Krathol-Zpirit ub payn zuffern agh ztarvashun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Veist-Zpirit ub illushun, trikz agh theivury"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Freygoth-Zpirit ub duh wild agh wild animulz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"*Glutros-Zpirit ub greed agh beun phat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Thulezia-Zpirit ub luzt, plezure agh beautifulnuzz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Isuz-Zpirit ub lub, carun agh tranquiliti"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Orgon-Zpirit ub dezease, pestilence agh failur"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"*Urin-Zpirit ub rain agh hail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kesaroth-Zpirit ub envi agh beun jelluz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Leyd-Zpirit ub dominanze agh strength"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Scorthuz-Zpirit ub kleansing agh purgin"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"*Theruz-Zpirit ub intelligunze agh lernun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Gentharuz-Zpirit ub zmithun, smeltun, induztry agh forgin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ikuras-Zpirit ub fear agh inzanity"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Drelthok-Zpirit ub zleepun agh dreemz"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"*Eathruz-Zpirit ub dawn agh duzk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kotrestruu-Zpirit ub memury agh duh rekordun uf knowludge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Lethrothak-Zpirit ub hindzite agh excuzuz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*BETHARUZ-ZPIRIT UB BEER, GRIIN AGH CELEBRASHUN!!!!!!!"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" ANZESTRAL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Krug-Duh firzt shomo evur agh duh hozhuzt ork tew evur lib. Hi iz duh hozhuzt zpirit"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Lur-Hozhuzt hunter en hiztury"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Rax-Hozhuzt warriur ub awl tyme"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"*Gorkil-Duh hozhiezt militari stratiguzt agh tactishun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Braduk-Ah faymed hozh chieftun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Dom-Duh zecund hozhezt shomo"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ugluk-A kub ub Gorkil, hozh warriur"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"*Azog-Duh hozhezt smif en hiztory"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kurak-Alzo grukd az duh howlur ub Lur, wen zummond et kauzuz duh shomo tew tranzform intew ah half ork, half howlur, dey luze der mynd wile dey ar tranzfurmd"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"*Tor-Knewn fur hiz kalm, kollective intellekt agh stronkth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Trickster-Knewn fur hiz zubterfuge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Bralkor-Knwen fur hiz rezuztunze tew physikul damag"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Jarkun-Knewn fur hiz dexterity agh zpeed"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"*Yar-Knewn fur hiz hozh wizdum agh zpirituality"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Yaggo-Duh hozhezt ridur ub awl tyme"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Dregort-Duh hozhezt boat buldur agh kaptun tew evur lib"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"*Grumbah-Ah hozh buildur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Vargo-Knewn az beun ah veri hozh alchemizt"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":" HOZH URUKZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shreck-Wun ub duh hozhiezt urukz tew lib, hi iz blu agh stronk agh zmart agh handzum agh kewl agh stronk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Reynuh-Ah hozhie peepun uruk whu iz veri stronk agh zmart"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"*Wun-Ah veri stronk ogre"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Glumpuzz-Ah nub\u0027hozh uruk whu iz rehd"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 2] (373, 69, 549) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~oOo~O~oOo~O~oOo~ A Poem by Mirabelle ~oOo~O~oOo~O~oOo~ Page 1: Roses are red, Violets are blue. I'm thankful for Anabella Looking after me and you. Page 2: She's the Brathmordakin of nature, And mama to every plant and creature, From roses to violets, To me and miss teacher. Page 3: So be nice to the honey bees And replant your trees. Don't be like Miss Khorvad, Protect the balance of nature please! ~oOo~O~oOo~O~oOo~ ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 2] (379, 68, 544) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Torture Devices By Sha Greyhammer Copied by Aerx Torture Devices By Sha Greyhammer Copied by Aerx Page 1: §nJudas Cradle§r The victim would be place on top of a pyramid-like seat. Where they would be slowly impaled. Judas Cradle The victim would be place on top of a pyramid-like seat. Where they would be slowly impaled. Page 2: §nCoffin Torture §r The victim was placed inside the ‘coffin’. Torturers were known for forcing overweight victims into the device, or even making the ‘coffin’ slightly larger than normal to make the victims more uncomfortable. Coffin Torture Page 3: §nThe Brazen Bull§r When a victim is placed inside the brazen bull, he or she is slowly burned to death. It has a complex system of tubes in order to make the victim’s screams sound like an infuriated ox. The Brazen Bull When a victim is placed Page 4: §nThe Rack§r The rack is commonly considered the most painful form of torture. The torturer turned the handle causing the ropes to pull the victim’s arms. Eventually, the victim’s bones were dislocated with a loud crack. Page 5: This method was mostly used to extract confessions, as not confessing meant that the torturer could stretch more. Sometimes, torturers forced their victim to watch other people be tortured with this device to implant psychological fear. Page 6: They often had spikes that penetrated the victim’s back - as the limbs were pulled apart, so was his spinal cord increasing not only the physical pain, but the psychological one of being handicapped at best, too. Page 7: §nDunking §r The victim was tied to a chair which was elevated or lowered by the torturer. If he noticed that the victim was going to pass out, he elevated the chair. Page 8: If they didn’t reveal information the chair was lowered. This could take hours. Page 9: §nDrops of Water§r A very painful method of torture consisted of fixing a victim’s head under a small tube that constantly filtered drops of water. These fell on the same spot of the victim’s head leading to, in prolonged periods of time, death. Page 10: §nFreezing With Water§r Pouring water on someone in cold areas. Eventually causing them to freeze to death. Page 11: §n§r §nForce Drinking§r The effect is this: the victim is forced to drink much water until his confession or death. Page 12: §nExposure§r As its name implies, this method consists of exposing a victim to the elements. The victim could be buried up to his neck, letting any animals, insects or other people kill him slowly. Page 13: §nChair of Torture§r §n§r There are many variants of the chair. They all have one thing in common: spikes cover the back, arm-rests, seat, leg-rests and foot-rests. Page 14: The number of spikes in one of these chairs ranges from 500 to 1,500. To avoid movement, the victim’s wrists were tied to the chair or, in one version- Page 15: -two bars pushed the arms against arm-rests for the spikes to penetrate the flesh even further. In some versions a hole under the seat. Page 16: §n§r §nThe Tickler§r It’s a very simple instrument that was used to tear a victim’s skin apart. Due to its shape, neither bones nor muscles were spared. The tool had claws on it sharp enough to tear anything. ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 2] (390, 65, 556) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: *signed note* Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~Whuevah hawldz dizz nowt mae rezeeve ash Zpirid Wulk ur Blezzin\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"frum da zpirid ob der choize frum Thurak da Farzeer. Zend heem ah burd wehn lat wund tu kollekd id, agh zhuw heem dizz nowt."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" *Thurak\u0027Yar*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 16] (460, 62, 782) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Redstone§0 §0Glowstone§0 §0Molten Silver§0 §0Drops of Iron§0 §0Blood§0 §0Nature§0 §0Coal§0 §0Magegold§0 §0Thanic Dust§0 §0Gold§0 §0Crystal§0 §0Gems§0 §0Focal Crystal§0 §0Sand Page 1: Moonlight§0 §0Sunlight§0 §0Prismarine Dust§0 §0Explosive Powder§0 §0Quartz Dust§0 §0Blaze Powder§0 §0Netherrack§0 §0Soul Sand§0 §0Magma Cream§0 §0Nether Wart§0 §0Bone Meal§0 §0Lapis Dust Page 2: Stuff to use§0 §0===================Redstone§0 §0Glowstone§0 §0Silver§0 §0Iron§0 §0Magegold§0 §0Gold§0 §0Blood§0 §0Thanic Dust§0 §0Lapis Dust§0 §0Sand§0 §0Crystals§0 §0Gems Page 3: Focal Crystals§0 §0Prismarine Dust§0 §0Bonemeal§0 §0Explosive Powder§0 §0Blaze Powder§0 §0Moonlight§0 §0Sunlight§0 §0Netherrack§0 §0Soul Sand§0 §0Coal§0 §0Quartz Dust Page 4: 42423424234234234234 ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (468, 138, 647) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Three stories Author: §bBaine Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Three stories of my life\n Baine"} Page 1: {"text":"I hid behind the cold, hard stone from the four small goblins as they growled at their two victoms a paladian and a barmaid. The paladian began to conjure some sort of spell but sadly it failed. They were talking about useing them as sacrifices.\nI knew I "} Page 2: {"text":"would not beable to live with myself another day if I were to just walk away from this without even bothering to help them. Therefor I got out from behind the rock and attempted to jump across the river but fell into the river instead and it carried me "} Page 3: {"text":"into the ocean where a giant crab began to rise up. The goblins fled with their prisoners yelling in surprise about the giant crab riseing from the ocean. Once I got up onto shore they were gone but I was lucky enough to spot one of the goblins. I ran at "} Page 4: {"text":"it slashing and sliceing in the air manageing to get two hits on the goblin. The goblin then fled to a dwarven market place right infront of the tavern. I found it and attacked it once more stabbing it again. It though, clawed me in the face leaveing a"} Page 5: {"text":"scar on my right eye.\nIt then escaped and I soon sent a friend with a group of orcs to hunt them down."} Page 6: {"text":"The plant towered over us with it\u0027s sharp teeth snapping over at each person that attacked it. It soon fell down dead. A green figure made of branchs, rags and leaves came out of the plant being. It looked at the people around it with lifeless eyes "} Page 7: {"text":"looking into their soul. It then soon extended on arm to a girl named Neci that threatend to kill it next like it\u0027s pet.\nThe arm was extremly slow as it extended allowing Neci to dodge it or perhaps just even walk away from it. A little girl attempted to "} Page 8: {"text":"calm the being down by hugging it and whispering about how sorry we were about killing it\u0027s plant and Zach did the same thing that she did. Then while the roots kept on extending to Neci Zach began to search the giant plant\u0027s head thinking that something "} Page 9: {"text":"must be in that dead giant being. There was something but not what he expected. He pulled out a green, slimy, small plant. He gave it to the man in disguest. Zach then got an idea. The little girl when Zach got to the tree man was holding on to his "} Page 10: {"text":"extending arm. Zach searched through the man\u0027s body and pulled out a book. I still do not know what it said but the plant man soon collapsed into a pile of rags, branchs and leaves that soon blew off into the wind waveing farewells to the group gathered "} Page 11: {"text":"around it\u0027s dead pet."} Page 12: {"text":"The plague was devouring my system makeing me feel horrible. The plague would not allow me to even sprint. It also felt like I would barf any second. I was in a stiff, warm room full of three other infected people. It smelled of barf and vomit. The doors "} Page 13: {"text":"outside were locked by the ruler himself of the village. I was infected with the plague that was in the Fringe. This horrible acheing pain worried me. Will I live? Or will I die? A hour later I began to feel myself again. Turns out I had a immuned system."} Page 14: {"text":"The people in the room wanted to kill me in that hour before I began to feel better. They pulled out their weapons and threatend that if I didn\u0027t stay in the courner they would kill me themselves. They made the threat to themselves and the other people"} Page 15: {"text":"around them turning all of them. I was let out by the lord and was a respected figure for him to that day. I was unfortunate enough to get the plague two other times. Both times I got cured. Once I got cured by Elorna and another time my immuned system "} Page 16: {"text":"kicked in. Those were my life changeing stories."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (468, 138, 647) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Deathsbanes Author: §bCharlie Wick Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Mr and Mrs Deathsbane, \n\nMy name is Doctor Charles Wick. I am writing from your tavern. I have just spoken to a kind man working here, and it seems that you two are the owners of this tavern, \u0027The Wandering Inn\u0027. It is a lovely "} Page 1: {"text":"place. May I speak to you about a job, here? I would like to apply as the tavern doctor, due to many injuries in this area. \nMany bandits roam the roads here, and I feel\nit is important to have\na doctor staitoned here. I would only ask 5 minas a day, and "} Page 2: {"text":"my being there would likely bring more buisness to the tavern, with injured men coming. I would only need a small room to do medical work. We can discuss terms, if this is okay with you, at a later date. Please write back. I will be giving this letter to\n"} Page 3: {"text":"one of your employees to deliver to you. Thank you for taking the time to read this letter.\n\nFrom,\nDoctor Charles Wick"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (468, 138, 647) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gutbuster Mail Author: §b[Yemekar's Pick] Elder Falent Ireheart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Gutbuster Mail\n\nGutbuster mail is a specific type of spiked armour forged by Lord Farren Starbreaker, it was given to five different Irehearts by Dreek Ireheart as he ordered the making of it, and it was passed down to their eldest son when they died. "} Page 1: {"text":"the armour is spiked all around and instead of using a weapon, the armour is equipped with claws. A main tactic while wearing this armour is to run at a person as they will be impaled by the armour itself."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (468, 138, 647) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poison Song Author: Menarra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Poison Song~\n-An Epic Fantasy-\nby: The Black Rose\n\nIt was beginning again. Even though everything seemed serene (the last embers crackling in the hearth; young servant girl and her child slumbering in a chair by the door; a"} Page 1: {"text":"tapestry half-finished against the wall, waiting to be completed tomorrow; one of the moons visible through a milky cloud outside the window; a lone bird, out of sight in the rafters, cooing placidly), Tay heard the first chords of the Song strike"} Page 2: {"text":"dissonantly somewhere far away.\n The bird in the rafters croaked and took flight through the window. The baby in the girl\u0027s arms woke and began to scream. The Song swelled in intensity, yet still remained subtle and stately in tempo. The movement of"} Page 3: {"text":"everything seemed to take on the rhythm of the music as if strange choreography had been staged: the girl rising to the window, the cloeds reflecting back red from the inferno below, her scream, all muted, consumed by the Song. Everything that came"} Page 4: {"text":"thereafter Tay had seen so many times, it had almost ceased to be a nightmare.\n He did not remember anything of his life before coming to the island of Gorne, but he understood that there was something different in his past that set him apart from his "} Page 5: {"text":"cousins. It wasn\u0027t simply that his parents were dead. His cousin Baynarah\u0027s parents had also died in the War. Nor were the other Housmen on Gorne or nearby Mournhold unusually cruel to him. They treated him with the same polite indifference that any "} Page 6: {"text":"Indoril has for every other eight-year-old boy that got underfoot.\n But somehow, with absolute certainty, Tay knew he was alone. Different. Because of a Song he always heard, and his nightmares.\n \"You\u0027re certainly imaginative,\" his aunt"} Page 7: {"text":"Ulliah would smile patiently, before waving him away so she could return to her scriptures and chores.\n \"Different? Everyone in the world thinks they\u0027re \u0027different,\u0027 that\u0027s what makes it such a common sentiment,\" said his older cousin"} Page 8: {"text":"Kalkorith who was studying to be a Temple priest and had a firm grasp on paradoxes.\n \"If you tell anyone else that you keep hearing music where there\u0027s no music to be heard, they\u0027ll call you mad and bury you in the Shrine of the Mad God,\" his uncle "} Page 9: {"text":"Triffith would snarl, before striding away to attend his business.\n Only his nursemaid Edebah would listen to him seriously, and just nod with a faint look of pride. But she would never say another word.\n His cousin and chief playmate Baynarah was by "} Page 10: {"text":"far the least interested in the stories of his Sond and his dreams.\n \"How tiresome you are with all this, Tay,\" said Baynarah, after luncheon the summer of his eight year. He, she, and a younger cousin Vaster walked into a clearing in the midst of "} Page 11: {"text":"flowering trees. The grass was very low, barely up to their ankles, and there were big black piles of leaves from the previous autumn. \"Now, shall we get back to it? What shall we play?\" Tay thought for a moment. \"We could play the Siege of Orsinium.\""} Page 12: {"text":"\"What\u0027s that?\" aske Vaster, their constant companion, three years their junior.\n \"Orsinium was the home of the orcs, off in the Wrothgarian Mountains. For hundreds of years, it kept growing bigger and bigger and bigger. The orcs would come down out of "} Page 13: {"text":"the mountains and rape and pillage all over. And then, King Joile of Daggerfall and Gaien Shin of the Order of Diagna and someone else, I forget, from Sentinel all joined together against Orsinium. For thirty years they fought and fought. Orsinium had "} Page 14: {"text":"walls made out of iron and, try as they might, they couldn\u0027t break through.\"\n \"So what happened?\" aske Baynara.\n \"You\u0027re so good at making up things that never happened, why don\u0027t you make it up?\"\nTay replied with a grin. So they did. Tay was King of"} Page 15: {"text":"the Orcs, perched up in a tree they called Orsinium. Baynarah and Vaster played King Joile and Gaien and they threw pebbles and sticks up at Tay while he taunted them in his most gutteral voice. The three decided that the Goddess Kynareth (played by "} Page 16: {"text":"Baynarah in dual role) answered the prayers of Gaien and drenched Orsinium in a torrent of rain. The walls rusted and dissolved. On cue, Tay obligingly fell from the tree and let King Joile and Gaien mangle him with their enchanted blades.\n For the most"} Page 17: {"text":"of that summer, the year 675 of the First Era, Tay was nearly insensible by the power of the sun. There were no clouds, but it rained most every night, so the vegetation on the island of Gorne was bewilderingly lush. The stones themselves seemed to glow "} Page 18: {"text":"with sunlight, and the ditches burned with white meadowsweet and parsleydown; all around him were soft smells of flower and tree untroubled by windl the foliage was purple green, blue green, ash green, white green. The wide cupolas, twisting cobbled "} Page 19: {"text":"streets, and thatched roofs of the little village of Gorne, and massive bleached rock of Sandil House all were magical to him.\n Yet the dreams haunted his nights and the Song continued whether he was awake or not.\n Against aunt Ulliah\u0027s admonishments,"} Page 20: {"text":"Tay, Baynarah, and Vaster had breakfast outdoors every morning with the servants. Ulliah would hold an interior breakfast for herself and any visitng dignitaries: guests were rare, so she often ate alone. At first the servants would dine in silence,"} Page 21: {"text":"attempting gentility, but they broke down and would regale the children with gossip, reports, stories, and rumors.\n \"Poor Arnyle is laid up with a fever again.\"\n \"I\u0027m telling you, they\u0027re cursed. The whole lot of \u0027em. Piss on the faerie they did.\""} Page 22: {"text":" \"Doesn\u0027t little Miss Starsia look, oh, just a wee bit tight around the belly region lately?\"\n \"She\u0027s not!\"\n The only servant who didn\u0027t speak at all was Tay\u0027s nursemaid Edebah. She wasn\u0027t pretty like the other maids, but the scars on her face did not"} Page 23: {"text":"deform her. Her poorly set broken nose and her short hair gave her a certain alien mystique. She would merely quietly smile at the gossip, and look at Tay with almost frightening love and devotion.\n One day, after breakfast, Baynarah whispered to Tay "} Page 24: {"text":"and Vaster, \"We have to go to the hills on the other side of the island.\"\n She had used such imperatives before and always had something wonderful to show: a waterfall, tucked away behind ferns and tall rocks; a sunny grove of figs; a discreet still "} Page 25: {"text":"some peasants had set up; a sickly oak, twisted into a kneeling human figure; a collapsed stone wall that they imagined was thousands of years olf, the last refugre of a doomed princess they named Merella.\n The three walked across through the forest "} Page 26: {"text":"until they came to a clearing. A few hundred feet beyond, the meadow sank to a dry creek bed, filled with small, smooth stones. They followed that into the dark woods where trees canopied high over their heads. Sporadic red and yellow blossoms burst along"} Page 27: {"text":"the moist underbrush, but they became rarer and rarer as the children marched on under the umbrageous oaks and elms. The air crackled with birds ticking a staccato choral piece, a minor chord of the Song.\n \"Where are we going?\" asked Tay/\n \"It\u0027s not "} Page 28: {"text":"where we\u0027re going, it\u0027s what we\u0027re going to see,\" replied Baynarah.\n The forest surrounded the three children completely, bathed them in its tenebrous hues, and breathed on them with wet chirrups and sighs. It was easy for them to imagine that"} Page 29: {"text":"they were within a monster, walking along its twisted spine of stones.\n Baynarah scrambled up the steep hill and peered through the thick mass of shrub and tree. Tay lifted Vaster out of the creek bed and climbed out, gripping soft grass for support. "} Page 30: {"text":"There was no path through the forest here. Brambles and low hanging branches struck at them like the claws of chained beasts. The cries of the birds became ever more stentorious, as if angered at the invasion. One limb drew blood on Vaster\u0027s cheek, but he"} Page 31: {"text":"didn\u0027t cry out. Even Baynarah, who could pass like an ethereal creature through impenetrable forests, had a braid catch on a bramble, ruining the intricate pattern a servant had woven hours before. She paused to pull out the other braid, so her bright "} Page 32: {"text":"unruly tresses fell freely behind her. Now she was something wild, a nymph guiding the other two through her woodland domain. The Song began to beat like a wild pulse.\n They were on a shelf of stone below a cliff overlooking a tremendous gorge, staring "} Page 33: {"text":"over an expanse of cinder. It looked like the scene of a tremendous battle, a holocaust of fire. Charred boxes, weaponry, animal bones, and detritus too annihilated to be identifiable littered the ground. Speechless, Tay and Vaster stepped into the black"} Page 34: {"text":"field. Baynarah smiled, proud that she had finally found something of true wonder and mystery.\n \"What is this place?\" asked Vaster at last.\n \"I don\u0027t know,\" Baynarah shrugged. \"I thought at first that it was some kind of ruin, but now I think it\u0027s a "} Page 35: {"text":"junk pile, just not like any junk pile I\u0027ve ever seen. Just look at this stuff.\"\n The three began an unorganized survey of the dusty mounds of refuse. Baynarah found a twisted sword only lightly blackened by flame and began polishing it to read the "} Page 36: {"text":"inscriptions on the blade. Vaster amused himself by breaking little boxes with his hands and feet, imagining himself a giant of unbelievable strength. A battered shield attracted Tay: there was something about it that reverberated with the sound of the "} Page 37: {"text":"Song. He pulled it out, and wiped its surface clean.\n \"I\u0027ve never seen that crest before,\" said Baynarah, looking over Tay\u0027s shoulder.\n \"I think I have, but I don\u0027t remember,\" Tay whispered, trying to conjure the memory from his dreams, He was sure he "} Page 38: {"text":"had seen it there.\n \"Look at this!\" Vaster cried, interrupting Tay\u0027s thoughts. The boy was holding up a crystal orb. As his hand moved over the surface, brushing away grit and dust, a key in the Song rose which sent a shiver through Tay\u0027s entire body. "} Page 39: {"text":"Baynarah ran over to look at Vaster\u0027s treasure, but Tay felt paralyzed.\n \"Where did you find that?\" she gasped, gazing into the swirl beneath the crystal surface.\n \"Over in that wagon,\" vaster gestured toward a heap of blackened wood, "} Page 40: {"text":"barely discernable from the other piles but for it\u0027s cart spokes. Baynarah began digging into the half-collapsed structure, so only her feet could be seen. The Song built in potency, sweeping over Tay. He began walking toward Vaster slowly."} Page 41: {"text":" \"Give me that..\" he whispered in a voice he could barely recognize as his own.\n \"No,\" Vaster whispered back, his eyes locked on the colors reflected in the heart of the globe. \"It\u0027s mine...\"\n Baynarah dug through the remains of the wagon for"} Page 42: {"text":"several more minutes, but she could find no treasures like Vaster\u0027s. Most everything within was destroyed, and what remained was commonplace by any standards; broken arrows, armor shards, bovine bones. Frustrated, she pulled herself out into the "} Page 43: {"text":"sunlight.\n Tay was alone, at the edge of the great gorge.\n \"Where\u0027s Vaster?\"\n Tay blinked and then turned back to his cousin with a shrug and a grin. \"He went back to show everyone his new plunder. Did you find anything interesting?\""} Page 44: {"text":" \"Not really,\" said Baynarah. \"We probably ought to get back home before Vaster tells them anything that\u0027ll get us in trouble.\"\n Tay and Baynarah started the walk back at a quick pace. Tay knew that Vaster would not be there when they got back. He "} Page 45: {"text":"would never be returning home again. The crystal globe rested snugly in Tay\u0027s satchel, hidden under a pile of junk he had picked up. With all his heart, he prayed for the Song to return and drown out the memory of the gorge and the long, silent fall down."} Page 46: {"text":"The boy had been so surprised, he hadn\u0027t even time to scream...\n\n\n-End of Book I-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (468, 138, 647) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alras Tickets Author: §bGolwenor OakShadow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"G1\nG2\nG3"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (468, 138, 647) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Eldest Brother1 Author: §b[TAC Mask] Earendur Vym'vallei Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Eldest Brother:\nA History of Malinor\nVolume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one if the"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding "} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some"} Page 3: {"text":"point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven"} Page 4: {"text":" population, Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and furture"} Page 5: {"text":"Prince Ebs Telrunya. After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the Forests of Malinor, Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn,"} Page 7: {"text":"they protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Natives only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse. "} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal\u0027Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council\u0027s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south,"} Page 9: {"text":"with very few participating the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath\u0027s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al\u0027Khazar from Laurelin and Kal\u0027Urguan."} Page 10: {"text":" Countless wardens and other elves perished in attacks on Wraths Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached,"} Page 11: {"text":"the forces of the United Aegis Coalition (UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact,"} Page 12: {"text":"a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka\u0027Gorkil. Malinor had taken presence in the Verge, it\u0027s official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya,"} Page 13: {"text":"lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider"} Page 14: {"text":"invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned it\u0027s old Council Chambers to allow the Mages Guild o have a place to set up away from the unstable north. For a time, malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death,"} Page 15: {"text":"the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose"} Page 16: {"text":"to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during"} Page 17: {"text":"the rule of High Princess Indelwehn. With the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas, a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupt"} Page 18: {"text":"Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Natives\u0027s"} Page 19: {"text":"final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelpon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Arch Druids"} Page 20: {"text":"from the Council, as in that time, the druid\u0027s grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged in by Respiren and Dusk. This was the Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and "} Page 21: {"text":"influence waxed to the point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al\u0027Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 22: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep tain hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath\u0027s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear"} Page 23: {"text":"if she was aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs"} Page 24: {"text":"assassinated for questioning her, however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes,"} Page 25: {"text":"but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her, revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelpon was elected High Princem with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during"} Page 26: {"text":"an undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin. "} Page 27: {"text":"Malinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days of Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al\u0027Khazar and Alras, "} Page 28: {"text":"refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp east of Laurelin, but the Alrasian officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the"} Page 29: {"text":"druids and mages, Arkelos, an Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering."} Page 30: {"text":"The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, and elf who thought he was much more competent than he actually was,"} Page 31: {"text":"permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more \"naturey.\" Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping,"} Page 32: {"text":"where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage. "} Page 33: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\nBy Traitor Ebs\nCopied by Earendur\nVym\u0027vallei"} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (468, 138, 647) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: +-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+ The Golden Cloud Tavern ===================Adunian Scotch - 10 Asulonian Scotch- 10 Autumn Hard Cider- 5 Carrion Black Ale - 5 Dixion’s Cider - 5 Dark Wood Bourbon-5 Drunken Man’s Mead 5 Dwarven Ale -5 ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (468, 138, 647) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic History3 Author: §b[TAC Mask] Earendur Vym'vallei Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The History of The Druidic Order\n(The Age of Arch Druids to The Third Age of Little Occurrence)\nPart 3\n\nCopied by\nMist Druid Earendur"} Page 1: {"text":"The Age of Arch Druids\n\nIn this age, there was much confusion of who was to lead the Order. A strange Druid by totem of Wild Druid, who was Archdruid of a different Circle, was appointed Archdruid in the empty third Archdruid position."} Page 2: {"text":"She quickly left the Circle to leave Fox Druid Valas and Aura Druid Beleran as the only two Archdruids once more. Eventually, a moot was called by Aura Druid Beleran to discuss the inactivity among the two Archdruids and his departure from the position."} Page 3: {"text":"At this moot, Scion Druid Alan stepped down from his Head Teacher Position. Song Druid Arik, a Hierophant, was voted to fulfill one Archdruid position, while the Order voted on Solstice Druid Callax to fill the other."} Page 4: {"text":"The Serpent Druid was also appointed as a Druid Guide. After the moot had taken place, Beleran took Valas to the top of the Mother Grove where he gave his final goodbyes. His staff was handed over to Valas and Beleran jumped off the Mother Tree."} Page 5: {"text":"The Third Age of Disarray\n\nThis was a short age in which the realm of Asulon came to a close, and amongst all the confusion in moving to the new lands, many Druids became lost once again. The transition "} Page 6: {"text":"from Asulon to Elysium was a long and strenuous one, and with the lack of Druids, the Order took a drastic step from its recent revival."} Page 7: {"text":"The Age of Desperation\n\nAs the shift to Elysium detrimentally decreased the number of Druids, only Archdruid Callax and Druid Guide Vi were left to rejuvenate the Order. However, when the Serpent Druid had been killed, "} Page 8: {"text":"Callax was left with a heavy load on his shoulders. Wilting Druid Giovanni had made his return and was made a Druid Guide. Together, Giovanni and Callax continued to teach their many Dedicants throughout their time dwelling on Elysium in hope"} Page 9: {"text":"to revive the Order to its true potential."} Page 10: {"text":"The Second Age of Mushroom Transgressions\n\nShroom Druid Milo, an Elysium attuned Druid, had chosen his totem of the Shroom for plenty reason; that being his obsession over any and all fungi."} Page 11: {"text":"While the Wilting Druid and Solstice Druid argued over the ethics of potting plants, the Shroom Druid spent his time spreading his spores throughout the grove. Druids had mushrooms growing from their clothing and hair, soon enough!"} Page 12: {"text":"The battle over potted plants was joined with the battle of mushrooms."} Page 13: {"text":"The Third Age of Reunion\n\nDuring this age, the Druidic Order followed the rest of races to the islands of Kalos. With diligent teaching, strict conduct, and purpose, the Druidic Order was, again, revived. "} Page 14: {"text":"Under the tutelage and regulation of Callax and Giovanni, the Order was seeing some of its best days. Druids travelled abroad, teaching of the Druidic ways; they brought life in lifeless places and kept up with their up-keeping of nature."} Page 15: {"text":"The relationship between the Order and Malinor was growing strong, too, as Prince Khel and the Archdruids made the efforts and conference with each other. Malinor asked the Druids to \u0027nature-ify\u0027 their forest and Druidic activity was boosted."} Page 16: {"text":"The Third Age of Activism\n\nThe Order was successful in gathering on the new land mass of Anthos, not loosing the amount of Druids it had in similar transitions in the past. These times saw an influx and variety of Dedicants."} Page 17: {"text":"Within the new Mother Grove of En\u0027Leawyn, the Mother Tree, the Druids saw success and activity in all forms. Oak Druid Thudrin stepped down as Archdruid, and was voted a Hierophant; Song Druid Arik, yet again, fulfilled the position. "} Page 18: {"text":"There was an institution of a new branch of the Order known as the Guardian Branch. The Guardian Branch was supposed to serve as an alternative route to the Guiding Branch, where Druids would serve nature more than the Order, of the Circle."} Page 19: {"text":"Song Druid Arik became an Elder Druid , paralleled to Archdruid, of that branch. Also during this age, mysterious seals were uncovered across Anthos, believed to have bound magnificent power or possibly serving as some sort of gateways."} Page 20: {"text":"The Druidic Order, Shamans, Mages Guild, and many other groups participated in the friendly competition of discovering these seals. Discussions were held between the many groups until they eventually uncovered a possible link between the seals"} Page 21: {"text":"and the Aenguls and Daemons. The events ended suddenly and almost magically when the interest and search for the mysterious seals came to a halt."} Page 22: {"text":"The Age of Influence\n\nTo closen the bonds between the Order and Malinor, the High Council of Malinor granted two Prince positions to the Druids. The two individuals voted, by the Order, to fulfill these seats were Hierophant Saviticus"} Page 23: {"text":"and Archdruid Callax. As members of the High Council, they advised meetings and added a Druidic influence to the city. Only half of the Druid Guides retained activity during this age, and Dedicants became somewhat difficult to regulate."} Page 24: {"text":"The Second Age of Arch Druids\n\nArchdruid Callax retired from position and had then been voted a Hierophant. He passed the Archdruid position to Sunshine Druid Verden who, soon, passed it to Shroom Druid Milo."} Page 25: {"text":"Dour Druid Dover also submitted his position, giving it to Shadow Druid Victivus. The Guardian Branch became inactive, with only Elder Druid Arik affiliating with it. The Order had been thrusted about in so many directions;"} Page 26: {"text":" regulation and conduct was getting loose.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Age of Poor Conduct\n\nLost Druids became plenty, sparking this age. Druids were found affiliating with Shuns and ignoring their responsibilities to nature. Dedicants weren\u0027t progressing and "} Page 28: {"text":"Druid Guides weren\u0027t being regulated. After butting heads with the Shadow Druid for so long, Shroom Druid Milo retired, asking for Hierophant Callax\u0027s return. Callax accepted the Archdruid position once again in hope to clean up the Order;"} Page 29: {"text":"as the Shadow Druid continued to ignore his responsibilities, he and Callax began to butt heads. A number of Druids were keen on reviving the Order\u0027s service to nature and escaping the wretchedness withheld by others in the Order. Callax called"} Page 30: {"text":"a Moot to make the announcement of this split; however the Song Druid responded, begging the Order not to make the mistake it had during the Age of Schisms. Stag Druid Gavin had believed from the start that he could do a better job at leading"} Page 31: {"text":"the Order than the Shadow Druid. The Song Druid discussed with the Shadow Druid and he was convinced to pass onto Gavin his Archdruid position while then taking seat as an Elder Druid alongside Arik."} Page 32: {"text":"The Second Age of Disarray\n\nWith the Stag Druid Gavin serving as Archdruid, the Order was soon to find itself facing some troubling times. Some Druids had major disagreements with his ways of leading and "} Page 33: {"text":"many kept quiet about their opinions of the times. Callax was called, by nature, to serve away from the Order, and so he had, retired to Hierophancy. Some believe, however, that he was ultimately pushed over the edge by Gavin\u0027s inferior"} Page 34: {"text":"intellect and superior being. The Stag Druid was left as the sole Archdruid with only a few Druid Guides beneath him, and only one, in particular, doing most of the teaching. The Mother Grove was attacked by a corruption-harboring army"} Page 35: {"text":"from the North-lands and the Order was forced out to find a new grove. They had moved to the back of a giant turtle, a friend of the Druids known as Samuel."} Page 36: {"text":"It was awhile before another moot was called; the Song Druid retired the Guardian Branch of the Order when it was finally realized to have served no purpose. Seed Druid Kefi, who had served as an Elder Druid, "} Page 37: {"text":"was then grandfathered as an Archdruid alongside Gavin. All Druid Guardians then became Druid Guides, and progression became a bit muddled."} Page 38: {"text":"The Age of the Head Teacher\n\nWith the Guardian Druids all automatically acting as Druid Guides, the Order had a mess of Guides who didn\u0027t want to teach. Eventually Apple Druid Leyun, who previously lead most of the Guiding work,"} Page 39: {"text":"was made Head Teacher, a title that hadn\u0027t been used in decades. All of the Druid Guides were purged from position so that the new Head Teacher could get the Guiding Branch rebuilt from scratch. A third Archdruid was needed to make "} Page 40: {"text":"up for the removal of the Guardian Branch, and Oak Druid Thudrin was chosen. Hierophant Callax explained how the Druids had become a burden to Samuel, the great turtle, and how the Mother Grove could be reclaimed. The Druids finally left Samuel at peace."} Page 41: {"text":"regaining the Mother Grove from its former corrupted existence. Thudrin retired as Archdruid and passed the role onto Leyun; the Head Teacher position was again shelved. Later, the Druidic icon Wayward Druid Respiren returned with his daughter"} Page 42: {"text":"and they took a hand in teaching new Dedicants."} Page 43: {"text":"The Second Age of Schisms\n\nFor the first time in decades, maybe even centuries, the Druidic Order had found itself in another split. The elder Druids who had returned felt as if their help was ignored and excluded by the youngest generations."} Page 44: {"text":"Different sections of Druids all shared different views. The Wayward and Equidae Druids split off and began their own Circle far off, vowing to bring back the old ways of the Order. Archdruids Kefi and Leyun had made moves to expel Archdruid Gavin,"} Page 45: {"text":"who had become very inactive, from his position. In retaliation, he left the Order and too founded a Circle, the Equinox Circle that he deemed as his own, with his own beliefs and views. The Grand Druid title was later reintroduced and bestowed upon The"} Page 46: {"text":"Sunshine Druid Verden to serve as the link between the three Circles."} Page 47: {"text":"The Third Age of Little Occurrence\n\nThe three Circles of Druids had failed quicker than their creations were thought a good idea. Druids were scattered too thin and no new attunements were being made."} Page 48: {"text":" The Circles remained mostly stagnant and some individuals were too proud to regroup."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (468, 138, 647) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Catacombs acc. 1 Author: §b≈Great Elder≈ Spriggar the Wise Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"œøå ßœø ƒœcø ƒƒøø\nƒøœ åçøœ œøç\n\nΩ Ω Ω Ω\n≈ ≈ ≈ ≈\n\nbul gorba de calg o tul tunt urugai bork \n\n∫dur u ga boroba∫\n\n*several notes are scribbled here"} Page 1: {"text":"\"It seems the text above was written in some ancient language around the time of the birth of the world.\n\n\"A dark speech meant only for the soulless and daemons that served ...who?\n\n- Spriggar Ireheart\n1462, Catacombs :Kaz\u0027"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (468, 138, 647) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic History1 Author: §b[TAC Mask] Earendur Vym'vallei Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nThe History of The Druidic Order\n(The Founding to The Second Age of Morning,)\nPart 1\n\nCopied by \nMist Druid Earendur"} Page 1: {"text":"The Age Of Founding And The Before Times\n\nDuring this time, Druids were brought together and the Druidic Order was founded by Wayward Druid Respiren Knox. The records of these times may never be fully deciphered, however."} Page 2: {"text":"Although we know of some of the first Druids in Malinor, such as Respiren, Swifthide, and Native, very few details are known. Perhaps someday the past regarding these times will be revealed."} Page 3: {"text":"The First Age of Reconstruction\n\nThe First Age of Reconstruction was ushered in by the initiation of Dragon Druid Apollan into the order. Apollan was the first to express interest in joining the order after reading the Myth of the"} Page 4: {"text":" Great War and spend long hours in the Druid Grotto after he was famously murdered outside the gates of Laurelin by a bandit. Apollan quickly moved up the ranks. Meanwhile, the order grew. After initiating Apollan, Respiren expressed interest in"} Page 5: {"text":" \u0027rebuilding the order\u0027. Every day, new citizens of Aegis would show up in the grove wanting to become Druids. Most were immediately initiated. As the Order grew so did a number of things including property and knowledge. During this time the order gained"} Page 6: {"text":"a lodge in Ravenhold, as well as one in the Laurelin docks. Additional, two stalls were bought at the Laurelin Marketplace and hundreds of books were added to the orders library."} Page 7: {"text":"The Age of Abandonment\n\nUnfortunately, due to extremely casual and non-uniform initiation rites of the Wayward Druid, people were joining the circle, only to wander into the wilderness never to be seen again. With no established"} Page 8: {"text":"Hierarchy, the Order lacked organization and purpose. This was made apparent when an Elf named Rowan arrived. Archdruid Rowan, arrived from a far off forest, seeking to reestablish his lost circle the \u0027Druids of Mother Aegis\u0027. "} Page 9: {"text":"Rowan is most likely the only citizen to have argued with the orders ways. His only backing for title of Druid was that he \u0027had a love of nature\u0027. When Rowan became annoyed by the fact that he had to be initiated in order be allowed into the inner "} Page 10: {"text":"library he stormed off claiming he would start his own order somewhere else. Rowan was last seen entering the wilds outside his home in the Ravenlodge, and was never heard from or seen from again. "} Page 11: {"text":"Fortunately the dark Age of Abandonment was brought to an end by the light of the Dawn Druid Maiavel."} Page 12: {"text":"The Age of Reformation\n\nThe Age of Reformation was brought on by the ideas and drive of one Maiavel. With her determination, she was able to rally the remaining Druid to create official lore, hierarchy, rules, and a sense of order."} Page 13: {"text":"The Second Age of Reconstruction\n\nDuring the second age of Reconstruction many more books were written and a Grand Tree in the Laurelin Grove was planted. New Dedicants were brought in but less frequently in the first age,"} Page 14: {"text":"and the imitation process was more careful and uniform. During this age, the current Hierarchy was established with Apollan as Archdruid."} Page 15: {"text":"The Age of Knowledge\n\nThe Age of Knowledge was ushered in by the Petyr, the Salmon Druid. His creation of the Dedicant\u0027s Vows and the Attunement Ceremony greatly helped the order as well as his order ideas."} Page 16: {"text":"The Age of Mushroom Transgressions\n\nThis age was brought about by the conflict caused by the differing ideals in the order. Some Druids were becoming increasingly annoyed at the restriction that came with having a grove in the city"} Page 17: {"text":"(where trees/mushrooms could or could not be planted and the structure of the Druid tree). Other Druids argued that it was their duty to promote balance, and that the runway growth of mushrooms flowing from the grove was"} Page 18: {"text":"nowhere near natural. Some Druids wanted a new grove to be created outside the city and faraway. Others wanted the grove to be close. Still others did not want a new grove at all. it is important to note that most of these arguments were caused by "} Page 19: {"text":"misunderstandings, which is why this age is sometimes called the Age of Misunderstanding or the Age of Confusion."} Page 20: {"text":"The Age of Renovation\n\nIn the end most mushrooms were removed from the grove when Maiavel stamped her foot and the mushrooms instantly broke (but were unthoughtfully left on the ground, only to be swept up by Deltaro). "} Page 21: {"text":"A new, secret grove was set up in the wilderness outside Ravenhold, (notable work from Mahten and Aeaira whom spent days working on the road leading to civilization). The Laurelin Grove continued to be renovated and improved on,"} Page 22: {"text":"with notable work contributed by Lunar Druid Bircalin and Dedicant Deltaro."} Page 23: {"text":"he First Age of Dreaming\n\nFor a long time it seemed that Nature was silent. For a great length of time, none had seen any feats spoken about in the ancient Druid tales. But then, as if a seed was planted, Nature began to speak,"} Page 24: {"text":"and each Druid began to dream mysterious dreams. It was the Aspects of Nature, Cerridwen and Cernunnos, calling to their newly found children. Wayward Druid Respiren called a Moot to discuss these dreams, leading into the next age."} Page 25: {"text":"The Age of the Aspects\n\nThe Moot decided to embrace these aspects as their primary deities."} Page 26: {"text":"The Age of Little Occurrence\n\nNothing happened for a while, except for a few little things. There was a small Hierarchy change; The Archdruid position was given to three people and the Grand Druid\u0027s description was changed,"} Page 27: {"text":"John and Maiavel were promoted to Archdruids but Maiavel soon retired. Her spot was filled by Petyr. Cleric Druid Mahten was also promoted to the rank of Guide. A simple, new recruiting strategy was initiated."} Page 28: {"text":"The Second Age of Renovations\n\nDuring this age the Laurelin Grove experienced a number of additions. A wall was created around the grove with a retractable gate. This was done to keep out a number of citizens "} Page 29: {"text":"that were harassing the Druids. In addition, all the entrances were cover up so that one must always use the front gate. More additions to the grove were a kitchen, a melon and pumpkin farm, the cultivation of the Grand Tree\u0027s roots deeper into the ground"} Page 30: {"text":"a tree farm, an elevator system and Druid dwellings at the top of the Grand Tree."} Page 31: {"text":"The Age of Poor Judgement\n\nA lot of inner-Order augments and bad feelings culminated in this Age. Multiple parties were involved and no side was completely right. The end result was the leaving of Seeker"} Page 32: {"text":"Druid Deltaro from the order. The bad taste left in the mouth of many Druids caused Apollan to create the Druid Code."} Page 33: {"text":"The Second Age of Little Occurrence\n\nDuring this age, as its name would imply, not many things happened. The grove as given another renovation, mostly for aesthetic purposes. In addition, a Druid Order Forum account "} Page 34: {"text":" was created as well as a blog. Unfortunately during this time, Archdruid John\u0027s mental health was also starting to slide."} Page 35: {"text":"The Second Age of Dreaming\n\nDuring this age Salmon Druid Petyr had a vision in which the creation myth was shown to him by the Aspects. It foretold of the time before the four races and a great exodus to come."} Page 36: {"text":"A second Moot was called and all in attendance agreed to accept the vision as truth."} Page 37: {"text":"The Age of Mourning\n\nUnfortunately during this time, John\u0027s metal state grew worse. One day, John snapped. Among a number of thing he attacked the Dusk Druid. He then fled to his soul tree (Which he named Marcus)"} Page 38: {"text":" located in the pond outside the Laurelin Grove. There he made his last stand. The Druids present at the time were Dusk, Mahten, Apollan, Respiren, Saviticus and Thork the Betrayer (Thork the Blood Druid). In addition several princes and bystanders"} Page 39: {"text":"were also there. John stood on the roots of his soul tree and attacked anyone who came near. There was a standoff for some time until all at once the Druids charged the tree. All some traded blows with John, Apollan worked"} Page 40: {"text":"to purify the water around the tree for he sensed that there was a taint at work. Suddenly the Dusk Druid produced an axed and chopped at the soul tree until only one column was left. It was then that; with that ability to see inside"} Page 41: {"text":"the tree, Apollan discovered the taint in the form of a block of netherrack. Before Apollan could share his discovery, Thork went into a blood lust. He cut down the last column of the tree rendering John unconscious. Then Thork stabbed"} Page 42: {"text":"John\u0027s body killing him. In the days followed Thork was shunned for violating Druid Code. John\u0027s tree was turned into the place of his burial where his body "} Page 43: {"text":" was burned and the ashes scattered around Laurelin. His will named Mahten as his replacement as Archdruid."} Page 44: {"text":"The Age of Expansion\n\nDuring this age, the Nature\u0027s Bounty chain was expanded by one new store on the King\u0027s Road. The order was also expanded by one new member. Zannith, the 10 year old son of the Dusk Druid and an unknown Elf"} Page 45: {"text":"moved into the grove. Much to the dismay of one Bircalin. Zannith later left the Druid grove to join the wardens and later committed suicide by jumping from the Grant Tree.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The Age of Knowledge\n\nDuring this age the Druids took control of the library of the Cloud Temple of Aegis. Petyr also retired from his position as Archdruid and became a Hierophant. Dusk Druid Aeaira was elected to fill the "} Page 47: {"text":"spot and Saviticus became Head teacher."} Page 48: {"text":"The Second Age of Mourning\n\nDuring this age Archdruid Mahten transformed his entire being into a tree in the grove. As a result of his sacrifice, Druid Dusk was named (in his will) as successor to the position of Arch Druid."} Page 49: {"text":"In this time she has began to bring new life to the Druids Tree; ushering forth growth and spread of new branches, and brought a new generation of Druids into the Dedicant rank."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 138, 647) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nEv Ar\u0027ahern\n\n\nWater: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. "} Page 1: {"text":"Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication.\n Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food."} Page 2: {"text":"A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield. A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. "} Page 3: {"text":"This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, -"} Page 4: {"text":"- a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be -"} Page 5: {"text":"- explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks.\n\n Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. "} Page 6: {"text":"I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use -"} Page 7: {"text":"-of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, -"} Page 8: {"text":"- project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate."} Page 9: {"text":"One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled -"} Page 10: {"text":"- ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defense than liquid water is, as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form -"} Page 11: {"text":"- of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found -"} Page 12: {"text":"- in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another mage must do something to break the ice -"} Page 13: {"text":"- (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mzuden'a Knultu. Author: §b[∆Scribe∆˙]†Spriggar Ireheart¥ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A sickness flows through the lands.\n\nThousands die in almost an instant.\n\nBodies line the streets, a plague keeps some in... storing what they can find to thwart the coming of death.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"This plague is of tremendous proportions and knows no bounds of mercy or faith.\n\nIt comes without reason, and as the world comes to a halt, we wonder why countless suffer\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I address this issue to speak of a time where\nlife was not meaningless\n\nWhen thousands hung by a thread, to be cut by the sword of greed and vengeance\n\nWhen did knowledge become what we despise.."} Page 3: {"text":"Stay safe.\n\n\n- Spriggar Ireheart\n\n24th Amber Cold\n1461 a1.6.3\n\"[To be found at the doorstep of friends\nabound]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Instrument Craft Author: §bLocklathlan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The wood\u0027s and their uses in\ninstrument craft\n\n- Locklathlan Rad\u0027kenral"} Page 1: {"text":"Oak Wood-\nOne of the most widely used woods\nfor building. Strong and stiff, it is\nuseful when crafting a longer\ninstrument, such as a large harp.\nIt\u0027s unbending nature, allows many strings to work in harmony, without the warping of its shape."} Page 2: {"text":"Yew Wood-\nA far more flexible wood than oak, Yew Wood, can be used when crafting the smaller instrument such as a lyre, to allow for a greater range of notes. Trying to use it for larger instruments will most likely lead to an unstable shape."} Page 3: {"text":"Birch Wood-\nA bright, sharp wood, better suited for a woodwind instrument such as a flute, more than a stringed instrument. Its brittle nature also lends itself to being held to the mouth, without much movement, as greater vibration can cause fracturing."} Page 4: {"text":"Ebony-\nA smooth, heavy wood, suited for instruments that require an emphasis on presentation, as it can hold many an embelishment, without losing shape, even if the instrument is under much stress."} Page 5: {"text":"Carving and creation of an instrument\n\nDepending on the consistency and nature of the wood, different carving methods should be employed, as one method will not suit all of the woods available to you. \n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"A carving knife may not be as effective as a smaller chisel, or wheel. Slowly diveting the more brittle woods, can yield more precise results, and using a wheel allows for safer curving, without the threat of splintering."} Page 7: {"text":"As a general rule, the more brittle woods should be handle using a wheel, or likewise cuving instrument, and the more hard woods can be approached with a carving knife. "} Page 8: {"text":"I hope that these ideas proved useful in your endeavours. Thank you for reading, and I bid you, farewell."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Civil War Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" *---*---*---*---*\n\nThe first dwarven civil war of Anthos\n\n\nTestimony By Rosso\n\n *---*---*---*---*\n"} Page 1: {"text":"We first heard of the rebellion when their leader, a dwarf called Duregar, sent the Hold of VaerHaven a letter asking for the hold to join them. It didn’t impress me, the letter seemed poorly written, small, and with information that should not had been"} Page 2: {"text":"said in such a way, like his name and those of his allies. A meeting was done between the council of VaerHaven, which consisted of I, Rosso, the youngest of all councilman, a human, yet the one alive who has served as a councilman the longest, going back"} Page 3: {"text":"to the time of Silva Insula, then there is Killeki, he has been a councilman since the formation of Anthos, and a long time member of Silva Insula before, and to end we have Kardel, Jarl of the hold, took over when Ferron died, he had been around since "} Page 4: {"text":"the time of Silva Insula, yet had never been on the council.\n\nMany things were discussed, the seeming inability of the leader of the rebellion to think and act correctly, what would happen if we joined, what happened if we didn’t, and the "} Page 5: {"text":"consequences of it all. Before the meeting we had heard from the adunians, they were former members of VaerHaven, and banished by the legion and the king of the dwarves. They served a great deal in the decision of the council."} Page 6: {"text":"In the end, we had three choices:\n\n1. Remain with the king of the dwarves\n\n2. Remain neutral\n\n3. Join the rebels"} Page 7: {"text":"One would think the first choice would be the safest, but they would be wrong. VaerHaven would be the town closest to the rebels, and all members of the hold would be made to take up arms, including the scribes and the healers, perhaps even the children. "} Page 8: {"text":"The king had not been kind to us since we started, he went around the decision of the former king, and started made the town pay taxes. We were expecting as such, as long as they didn’t ask huge amount of taxes, we could pay, without having the residents "} Page 9: {"text":"work. \n\nYet it continued, next they banished the adunians, the ones acting as guards of VaerHaven, and friends to many of us. Their charges were only against one member, and the other charges were not worthy of being "} Page 10: {"text":"banished for. What angered me the most, was that the adunians had banished the accused adunian way before the dwarves placed charges on him, making the charges on the whole race pointless.\n\nIt didn’t stop there, after removing those"} Page 11: {"text":"that were acting as guards, they ordered us to create a guard force. We had little men who would fight left, but we did as asked. We got the FrostShields, who were part of the Mageshields of the Delvers, and of course it didn’t work. In the end they were"} Page 12: {"text":"removed for causing too much trouble. We were creating a new guard force when the dwarves decided to pass a law making every citizen join the auxiliars, and make them join with the legion’s training. We had no choice but to ignore it, but the"} Page 13: {"text":"legion came almost every elven day to enforce it.\n\nThen once more the legion placed it’s nose on VaerHaven, this when I was away with my daughter in Malinor. They accused one of the town guilds, the Fallen, of Anarchism. When I asked what "} Page 14: {"text":"did they do to be seen that way, all they told me was that they were told that they were plotting things. So, instead of wanting to question them, and search of the truth, they decided it would be better to just completely arrest every member without "} Page 15: {"text":"proof and for no crime committed. They were not let. I had a talk to some of the members of the Fallen, and knew most of them well, those rumors were false, and the legion didn’t even care for it."} Page 16: {"text":"Then the rebels appeared, and the decision had to be done."} Page 17: {"text":"Keep with the king, and continue to suffer in the hands of the legion, and be the frontline, with scribes made to fight, and those that would be against it, suffer as a traitor."} Page 18: {"text":"Keep as neutral, and be attacked by the king without any allied forces, they would see neutrals as traitors."} Page 19: {"text":"Join the rebels, fight for our freedom, recover our friends the adunians, and try to end the reign of that king. We could decide who would fight, those that didn’t want to could decide to leave without being called traitors, or stay and hope for the best."} Page 20: {"text":"We could show, that VaerHaven didn’t think less of the dwarves of the king, only that we want our freedom.\n\nThe first battle is yet to happen, when it comes, I will try my hardest to keep try for the fight not to happen, but if it does happen, we have"} Page 21: {"text":"powerful forces in the free men of VaerHaven, who will give aid to us. I hope we do not have to use them.\n\nPerhaps we are being too selfish with our decision, perhaps we should have tried harder, have tried and perhaps even tried to"} Page 22: {"text":"pay off the king for them to leave us alone. We’re a poor town, as all we produce is for the residents, but perhaps we would have been able to pay for it. But we believe the dwarves want military dominance over all the holds, we believe paying off the "} Page 23: {"text":"king would be pointless, maybe make him even remove the leadership of VaerHaven by force.\n\n\n(Writter\u0027s note, the text following this passage were done many days later.)"} Page 24: {"text":"The problems have already started in town, the condition that we accepted the rebels in VaerHaven was that they would be less than residents, which means they would have no authority. Instead, they call everyone a spy, and break the peace of"} Page 25: {"text":"guests in VaerHaven, and they shall be treated as guests. If they act like they are in charge of VaerHaven, they will be removed.\n\nAn elven day ago I have asked for a dear friend of mine to leave town, and with her another two, perhaps "} Page 26: {"text":"three residents. They are not meant to fight, nor to see war happen. They should have their own life, a happy life, in peace. I’ve seen one of the residents send a message to Malinor talking about the adunians, so I decided to go talk to the elven princes"} Page 27: {"text":"myself. After saying a bit with my daughter I went to talk with one of the elven princes, and we discussed the war. They are with the dwarven king, and I understand their choice. They do not understand much our side,and I also do not blame them, as our"} Page 28: {"text":"way of managing is unique in every nation of Anthos. Even as elves, they are more similar to the dwarves when it comes to managing, then to a town of free men. The talk ended with an agreement. Those that do not wish to fight in the war, our residents, "} Page 29: {"text":"will be allowed to head to Malinor, if they are not wanted there and do not cause trouble. It’s a way out for our residents if they wish, and I am happy this agreement was made.\n\n(Writter\u0027s note: Once more days passed before the next text)"} Page 30: {"text":"I’m writing now from a jail room in the dwarven capital, I was captured when I went out to look for the wolf who has been going around killing in the forests of the dwarven lands. Fast capture I guess, got shoot in the back. I was taken to the"} Page 31: {"text":"dwarven capital and placed in a cell after my wounds were healed. After being questioned, I was let as a diplomatic prisoner. They wanted all the information I had, but that information is pretty much not secret. They asked for who our allies were, they "} Page 32: {"text":"knew that already. They asked for our defenses, they are allowed to enter VaerHaven if they don’t cause trouble, and see for the defenses themselves. Number of men as well, I told them the truth, we don’t have many fighters."} Page 33: {"text":"Before I was captured, I saw Kjell in town. I had a talk to him about the reasons as to why we were rebels, he doesn’t seem to be impressed, not many are. Nothing was accomplished in that talk. The buildings of the drawbridge was complete, we now have the"} Page 34: {"text":"place protected, not that will do us any good. Soon a small army of the legion came in armor and captured one of the residents. And then a friend of mine lost her daughter in a fight, which I don’t know about. I should had told her to leave town before."} Page 35: {"text":"After a night in the cell, I was made a diplomatic prisoner, which meant that I could walk around town with a guard, and had access to the great and big room I am writing in now. They then took me to a tavern where I bought a drink. They did remove "} Page 36: {"text":"everything from me, but left me with my minas then returned this book. My staff is still missing though, might have to get a new one. These guards don’t seem very good, they just left me to wander alone in town."} Page 37: {"text":"I was able to escape when they left me alone. I came to back to VaerHaven and shortly after, the rebel king was captured again. He was released after torture, and then once more was he captured. The civil war is over now, nothing much was done, not"} Page 38: {"text":"even a single battle happened, I guess I’m glad for it."} Page 39: {"text":"Written and coppied by Rosso, former councilmember and former Jarl of VaerHaven."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic History4 Author: §b[TAC Mask] Earendur Vym'vallei Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The History of the Druidic Order\n(The Age Of Sense to The Fourth Age of Activism)\nPart 4\n\nCopied by,\nMist Druid Earendur"} Page 1: {"text":"The Age of Sense\n\nGrowing bored, the Solstice Druid Callax decided to gather the Autumn Druid Gavin and the Sunshine Druid Verden to aid him in recollecting the Cerridwen Aspect stone. The stone had been stolen years passed,"} Page 2: {"text":" and a few Druids sensed its being in Haelun\u0027or. The three Druids indeed found it in the city. The Solstice Druid kept it safe and used it to spark his attempts at reforming the Circles. Everyone\u0027s mind opened up as if they\u0027d finally gained some sense."} Page 3: {"text":"After a series of moots and discussions, the Order had successfully reorganized itself with Apple Druid Leyun and Solstice Druid Callax as their leads."} Page 4: {"text":"The Age of Persistence\n\nAs the Order had just been reformed and surely on its way to progress, a terrible plague fell over the forest of Malinor. The Elves of Malinor abandoned their dying home of Luminarie "} Page 5: {"text":" While some Druids began to disappear as the taint devoured the Mother Grove, Leyun and Callax decided it was best to move locations to the island off of New Malinor\u0027s shore called Equinox Isle. To regain the isle from a corrupting bloodshard,"} Page 6: {"text":"the Song Druid sacrificed himself and was overwhelmed by the corruption that he, too, became corrupted. The Druids of the Order felt sorrow for his loss. The Druids did not give up on the forest, however. Even though they were, again, forced from the"} Page 7: {"text":"mother grove by taint, they searched high and low for the source of the corrupted forest. An Ent, who went by the name Irgin, appeared to them and lead them to the far South where they discovered a lost, and ancient, Circle of Druids"} Page 8: {"text":"called the Snow Druids. Archdruid Zeremdos of the Snow Druids revealed to them how to find and rid of the source of corruption, and they set off to do so. When a team of Druids and the Spirit of Nature, known as Ernest, had finally found"} Page 9: {"text":"the source of corruption, the Spirit sacrificed his sanity for the Druids\u0027 passage. Together, Druids Leyun, Dain, Milo, Faolin and Aeras projected their power through Callax and they were successful in destroying the source, however, "} Page 10: {"text":" resulting in Callax\u0027s explosion. As the taint slowly left the great forest, the Order focused on rejuvenating it. Lead by Shroom Druid Milo, the forest was underway of becoming a magnificent nature reserve. For so long, the Elves"} Page 11: {"text":"of Malinor had neither shown interest nor care in what happened to their previous homeland, leaving it to rot away. However, soon after the Druids had began their new project within the forest, the High Council threatened them with a note that "} Page 12: {"text":"ordered them to cease their work in the forest or they would face consequences. Being forced out of the forest and with the threats and ingratitude presented. Being forced out of the forest and with the threats and ingratitude presented"} Page 13: {"text":"by the High Council of Malinor, the Order realized they weren\u0027t welcome there any longer. With Solstice Druid Callax\u0027s return, he and a few other Druids began search for a new grove location. "} Page 14: {"text":"Soon enough, they founded the Cross Roads Grove next to the Cloud Temple and redirected the members of the Order there."} Page 15: {"text":"The Age of Raids\n\nDuring this Age, the Druidic Order resided near-to the Cloud Temple at the Great Nation Crossing. The Cross Roads grove was magnificantly grown by Dahlia Druid Dalari and Shroom Druid Milo, "} Page 16: {"text":"and served as a great homeage for the Order for a good time. However, Orcish raids were frequent. Many times, the Druids successfully conned the Orcs away with useless trinkets, but as the population became scarce around the Great Nation Crossing,"} Page 17: {"text":"the issue of monster raids rose. However, as the Druids were soon to move on, the Cross Roads grove was to be gifted to the Kharajyr, who were in need of a home."} Page 18: {"text":"The Age of Semi-Activism\n\nDue to the growing threats during the Age of Raids, the Order decided to integrate with the Wood-Elven village of Leanniel. Dove Druid Elorna and Pine Druid Gi\u0027Garun had already grown a beautiful grove,"} Page 19: {"text":"and the active members of the Order easily situated. For a long time, the Order had seemed to grow and even saw the Dedicant and Druids boards overflow, however, the majority of the members were inactive or only semi-active. "} Page 20: {"text":"The Deathsbane family, making up a good portion of the Order, grew quite distant during this age."} Page 21: {"text":"The Age of Corruption\n\nDuring this Age, the tainted and vile Harbingers and Scourge from the frozen Northlands yet again began to destroy the happy lives of the Elven people and their woodlands."} Page 22: {"text":"Many deadly bloodshards were placed over Elven forests by the Scourge, and the active Druids of the Order were on their toes trying to revive the tainted forests and fields. Two events that weren\u0027t so drab and chaotic were the return of the "} Page 23: {"text":"Oak and Sunshine Druids and the voting of Dahlia Druid Dalari to Druid Guide.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"The Age of Vengeance\n\nThis short Age was sparked with the revealing of the Golden Lance, a group who brought together the Descendent forces of Anthos to put a huge dent in the Scourge. Many Druids took up offensive"} Page 25: {"text":"positions in the Battle for Leanniel to re-obtain the corrupted forests to purge them of their blight and return them to the Aspects. An Elder Tree was discovered in the frozen Northlands, and it provided seeds that could cleanse"} Page 26: {"text":"the terrible bloodshards. This Age also brought the revealing of The Fringe, a landmass separate of Anthos but also connected through a hidden portal, "} Page 27: {"text":"which many of the Descendents moved to, including the Druidic Order, in hope to find it a safe-haven from the Scourge."} Page 28: {"text":"The Age of Dwarves\n\nAs the name of this Age implies, the Druidic Order obtained affiliations with the Dwarves of Urguan. At the transition to the Fringe, a group of Druids found a prime location to begin growth of a new Elder Tree."} Page 29: {"text":"Claiming the territory surrounding this location was the Urguan Nation who, abnormally, accepted the positioning of the Druidic Order. With Malinor gone and the Order\u0027s relationships so deteriorated with the new Elven nation, "} Page 30: {"text":"this new affiliation with Dwarves would mark a great change in the Order\u0027s history."} Page 31: {"text":"The Age of Taxes\n\nThis was a short age where Shroom Druid Milo, a risky tax evader, was finally caught and cornered for his overdue taxes. A tax collector appeared at a moot of the Druids, demanding the seven minas Milo owed."} Page 32: {"text":"United in their hatred of the government tax service, the Druids relieved Milo of his debt and sent the tax collector away from the grove. During this same moot, Frost Druid Dain resigned from his position as Archdruid, deeming Pine Druid as his"} Page 33: {"text":"successor."} Page 34: {"text":"The Third Age of Renovation\n\nThe Arkon Grove had saw many marvelous additions since its initial growth. Over the expansion of time, the Druid Event Hollow, or the Druid Thicket, was created as a place for congregation and mirth."} Page 35: {"text":"Apple Druid Leyun built and tended to the Library and storage rooms while Dove Druid Elorna grew a simple Druid housing in a tree and set-up Dedicant housing in a cave. Pine Druid Gi\u0027Garun put together the record rooms "} Page 36: {"text":"and later built a college and the majority of the Archdruid offices."} Page 37: {"text":"The Fourth Age of Activism\n\nThe Order began plans to reinstate Druidic activity. Endeavors were first made to relocate the grove near-to the Elves, but the Druids were forced away with the false accusations, "} Page 38: {"text":"the Arkon Grove near the Dwarves. During this same time, Archdruid Callax met with a Bishop of the True Faith of Oren to discuss the religious views and indifference between the Church and the Druidic Order, clearing up many false assumptions."} Page 39: {"text":"Despite seclusion from the Mali, Druidic activity did begin to accumulate with the attunements of Squirrel Druid Veren, Salamander Druid Sorensil, Dandelion Druid Virella, and the accepting of new Dedicants."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarven Holds Author: §bhomijoe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Dwarven Holds\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\nKal\u0027 Garud -\n:Corrupted by Scourge, taken down\nKal\u0027 Ithrun - \n:Capital City\nRuns the lands\nKal\u0027Mzuland -\nLast remaining Dwarf\nCity besides the Capital\n:Provides Crop"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid Attunement Author: §b[Drood Guide] Earendur Vym'vallei Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"For a Dedicant, the attunement ceremony is the final step of initiation. This forges a link between nature, the rest of the Druidic Order, and themselves. The guide leading the ceremony must be careful to do such properly. "} Page 1: {"text":"I personally choose to do this ceremony by the Birch Pond. I have them close their eyes, and I begin to coax their minds into accepting the spirits of nature around them. At first, I merely whisper to their minds, hoping to soften their natural defenses. "} Page 2: {"text":"Once their mind is unshielded, it is possible for enlightenment occur. It is different for everyone, but most report vivid images of the forest talking to them. In my opinion, the visions should not necessarily be told to everyone."} Page 3: {"text":"They reveal something true about a person\u0027s inner being which should only be known to them. Of course, later, they may choose to use this information when choosing a title or totem. "} Page 4: {"text":"The correct chanting must be performed and not stopped until you have internally communicated with the Dedicant afterwards. Be wary of pushing on the Dedicants to forcefully, for the mind is a fragile thing."} Page 5: {"text":"Make sure that while forging the link, they do not react negatively, harming your mind as well as their own. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarf Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§c§oWhere do dwarf babies come from?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Have you ever wondered how the dwarven numbers rise? Of course you have, you look at them and think so. The truth is, there are baby dwarves. Quite a statement I know, just think of how a dwarven baby would look like. IIIIUUUUUU, it sounds hairy!!! And"} Page 2: {"text":"yes... it is very very hairy.\n\nNormal babies come when a man and a woman mate, and after pregnancy a baby is born. Well, if you notice, there are almost no woman dwarves, but I will state why this is further in. The true"} Page 3: {"text":"ways are far more disgusting and frightening than mating can ever be, it is a mixture of ale and hair.\n\nDeep inside the mountains of the dwarven towns, deep underground, are special and greatly guarded rooms. It is in these hidden rooms"} Page 4: {"text":"that the baby dwarves are born. I was quite lucky that I found such a room when the guards were fully drunk and had knocked each other out. So I entered the room and by the creator! It smelled worse than the drunks just outside!\n\nIn a room which"} Page 5: {"text":"seemed filled with puke and ale, there were chunks of what looked like hair. Some of the hair like chunks were even moving. At that time I heard talking just outside the room, and in fear of being discovered, hid myself behind a rock. A dwarf came in, "} Page 6: {"text":"completely drunk and with a knife in his hand. “By Yakemar, ay s’all ‘ave a son!” he shouted before he cut part of his beard.\n\nI watched stunned as this happened, I could never believe a dwarf had cut his own beard, but soon I would know why the dwarves"} Page 7: {"text":"treasure their beards so much. Releasing the knife he fell on his knees and coddled the beard near his chest. “Ya will be named Grikot” he said, and that is when it came to me, all those other hair chunks, were in fact part of the beards of other dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"The dwarf placed the beard chunk down, and picking a bottle, tilted ale over the beard before leaving. So you see dear readers, the dwarves treasure their beard because it is from it that their children will be born from. So where do the small amount of"} Page 9: {"text":"female dwarves come from? As I walked out I realized that one of the chunks was very small, and that the baby could be seen. A female dwarf is born when a dwarf, being far too drunk, doesn’t cut enough of his beard, and as such, the dwarf is born "} Page 10: {"text":"beardless, becoming this way, a woman.\n\nNow, onto the types of Dwarves, as you should know, there are cave dwarves, mountain dwarves and forest dwarves. After discovering such intriguing ways of conceiving a child, I searched further"} Page 11: {"text":"and found out the reasons. Cave dwarves are the ones where the room in inside a deep cave. Mountain dwarves, the cave is dug inside a mountain but it does not go very deep. Both of these type of dwarves, as they were born inside a room by willing "} Page 12: {"text":"drunkenness, Forest dwarves are born on the outside, from when the drunkenness is so great, they couldn’t find the room. That is the reason the Forest dwarves are looked down upon from the others, they were not born in the rooms for the beards to be"} Page 13: {"text":"placed.\n\nI hope this text has helped the leader to understand the hairy way of dwarf birth.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Where do Dwarf babies come from\n\nOriginal author unknown\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V3 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of "} Page 2: {"text":"the Void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the terror.\n\nIn Ibleeses right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself "} Page 4: {"text":"against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from pores of his skin, he "} Page 5: {"text":"roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as"} Page 6: {"text":" they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their "} Page 7: {"text":"graves to follow Ibleeses mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Ibleeses armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children "} Page 8: {"text":"massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his "} Page 9: {"text":"children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and "} Page 10: {"text":"The Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers.\n\nAn army of Aengul and Daemons from the Seven Skys had "} Page 11: {"text":"appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the "} Page 12: {"text":"skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIbleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst aflames and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and "} Page 13: {"text":"Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majest and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, "} Page 14: {"text":"sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n\nBut..\n\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Hope Author: §bAmras Ancalimë Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Chapter One: Problem\n\"Immortality, a blessing but also a curse they say, I simply state that its an obscenity that never keeps my sanity at bay. Everything important slowly disintegrating away into ashes, that were once a well collected heart that could "} Page 1: {"text":"SING! Gone, ravaged into a dissapated state, only to re-occur when the feeling dawn. Need some new experiences, emotions, if only there were some differences. Stars.\""} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter two: Solution\n\"Stars. A bastion of hope that could free me from these bars. Brightening the night, not being able to reach so frightening. The induvidual emotion of each star is an endless fuel, keeping me going through the days like an exhausted "} Page 3: {"text":"muel.\""} Page 4: {"text":"Chapter three: Realization\n\"I\u0027ll never reach them. Its a hopeless endeavour, lastin forever. Whats beyond? We\u0027ll never know, because we\u0027ve been sompliy conned. Imprisoned within our realm, left to simply envision.\""} Page 5: {"text":"For this life without end, isn\u0027t a life at all."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: How to get girls Author: §bKalameet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nI.. . ..\ndon\u0027t know how to "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V1 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"\nThere were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the void. And a birght shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and "} Page 5: {"text":"how clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and The Daemon, the "} Page 6: {"text":"two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man "} Page 7: {"text":"lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings "} Page 8: {"text":"could not talk, nor did thay know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was "} Page 10: {"text":"the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Immortal\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"There is a man in the town,\nWho knows that Power is the source of good,\nHe controls the town,\nBut his people do frown,\nBut the man doesn’t notice and never would.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As he goes through the town,\nAnd buys with a word,\nThe people do stray away,\nAnd for their company he cannot pay,\nBut to him that thought is absurd.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"As the man drinks his wealth,\nEven to him none was dealt,\nThe man gets word one day,\nThat someone had passed away,\nAnd there came a new feeling he’d never felt.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He traveled very far,\nAnd as he walked to the place,\nHe couldn’t bear to look,\nAt this grave by the brook,\nWhere his life had been another case.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"As he returned home,\nThe Home that never was,\nHe looked into the clouds,\nHe sought an answer he knew he wasn’t allowed.\nAs nearly every person does.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"He walked into the town,\nSure the answer was there,\nWith his wealth here but gone,\nTo other people he was drawn,\nBut he realized the connection he did tear.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Alone in a crowd,\nHe then sat down,\nEveryone just passed by,\nAnd the man began to sigh,\nUntil a small boy came around.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy looked around,\nAnd saw him alone,\nThe boy sat next to him,\nAgainst the man’s own whim,\nAnd said in an easy tone."} Page 9: {"text":"“Sorry to bug you now,\nBut you look a bit sad,\nI’ve been following a while,\nAnd you never seem to smile,\nSo I brought something that might help a tad.”"} Page 10: {"text":"The boy reached in a bag,\nAnd he pulled out a small ball,\nHe gave it to the man,\nThe man took it in his hand,\nHe dropped it and it bounced tall."} Page 11: {"text":"The man began to smile,\nAs his heart felt sore,\nFor the man’s answer was clear,\nThe very thing he did fear,\nThe immortal things in life you can’t pay for. \n\nThe End"} Page 12: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this!\nThis is just a sample of my writing. If you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: JayasJourney C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s\n Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n(( This is a book I have worked on on and off for years. I\u0027ve currently lost motivation to continue and hope you all will help bring it back.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n A Walk in the Woods\n\n“Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!”\n\n“Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?”"} Page 2: {"text":"“Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today."} Page 3: {"text":"From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk."} Page 4: {"text":"A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head."} Page 5: {"text":"I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound."} Page 6: {"text":"It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing."} Page 7: {"text":"They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him."} Page 8: {"text":"I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said,"} Page 9: {"text":"“Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man.\n\n“I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said."} Page 10: {"text":"“Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.”\n\n“Wait… what?” I said surprised.\n\n“Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling."} Page 11: {"text":"“Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute."} Page 12: {"text":"I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. "} Page 13: {"text":"Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. "} Page 14: {"text":"I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll. "} Page 15: {"text":"It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. "} Page 16: {"text":"As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said,"} Page 17: {"text":"“Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.”\n\nShocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. \n“Where do you keep coming from?” I said."} Page 18: {"text":"Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had.\n\n“I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. \n\n“Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue."} Page 19: {"text":"Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?”\n\n“What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again."} Page 20: {"text":"But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues."} Page 21: {"text":"I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow. "} Page 22: {"text":"I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home."} Page 23: {"text":"As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. "} Page 24: {"text":"As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. \n\n“Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was,\n\n“I don’t know.”"} Page 25: {"text":"“Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. \n\nI sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale."} Page 26: {"text":"“Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down.\n\n“Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.”"} Page 27: {"text":"Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there."} Page 28: {"text":"“Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?”\n\n“No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed."} Page 29: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\nAlso, feedback on this story would be appreciated.\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Darkness Author: §bAbysmall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -The Darkness-\n\n\nIt began at dusk, the sun was just falling beneath the mountains to the north of the guild. We didn\u0027t expect what was going to happen.\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nAs complete darkness hit our tower some first began to notice something strange was occuring within the usual calm shadows of the tower. Nothing out of the ordinary happened for little."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\nMore time passes and some within the tower begin to say that they\u0027ve seen skittering and slight movement within the tower. We shrugged it off but we felt the pressense as if we were being watched...Stalked."} Page 3: {"text":"\n\n\nSomething was here...The torches around the lounge began to suddenly go out and all light vanished the darkness grew cold and silent. Chills ran down our spines as our souls quivered."} Page 4: {"text":"\n\n\nIt\u0027s arrived it is here, it lurks within the shadows it\u0027s mouth open and hollow to swallow us whole. The noises it made were horrendous like nails on a chalkboard. It stood tall twice the size of any of us Mali."} Page 5: {"text":"\n\n\nIt vanishes just as hastefully as it arrived. By this time the remaining torches of the tower have been snuffed out. Only darkness remained, it began taunting us. Whispering into our ears..."} Page 6: {"text":"\n\n\nA brave floating pearl named Heial was the first to snap charging into the darkness in search for what stalks us..."} Page 7: {"text":"\n\nWe gathered within the kitchen, we ignited the furnace and let the warm embrace of the flames keep the darkness at bay. We began to devise a plan.."} Page 8: {"text":"\n\n\nWe were to make a run for it, I would enchant the ring upon my finger with magelight causing it to emit a dazzling light. We would use this to keep the darkness at bay and to try climb the tower\u0027s depths."} Page 9: {"text":"\n\nSo it began, we began running an illusionist was left behind I heard his screams as he was beaten, we couldn\u0027t turn around to help we needed more time to think..."} Page 10: {"text":"\n\nWe finally made it to the ground level, but alast...It was sunset the world was soon once about to be engulfed in darkness leaving us nowhere to hide..."} Page 11: {"text":"\n\n\nThe screams and shrieks that come within the tower were maddening, one after another never ending. Men in armor were shaking and acting like children without their mothers within a storm. We were all on edge.."} Page 12: {"text":"\n\nI slowly raised myself from the ground and shouted, \"We will not let this thing take our home!\" The other protested the idea of going to fight the beast but I continued on and one by one they joined my side."} Page 13: {"text":"\n\nWith our minds set we charged into the darkness armed with torches and our hearts. The remaining Wizard\u0027s of the guild slowly made their way down the stairwell to the lounge in which the demon lurked."} Page 14: {"text":"\n\nUpon arrival it shouted. \"Challenge me.\" It stared into my eyes, I winced with fear as I clenched my fist. But suddenly a foolish Mali\u0027ker woman charged at the beast and was savagely tossed across the room..."} Page 15: {"text":"\n\nOur forces gathered, we began charging to beast an armored dwarf and the pearl where the first to charge, they struck the beast stunning it! It stood there and continued to scream...It kept screaming and screaming...."} Page 16: {"text":"\n\nSuddenly one of the strangest things I\u0027ve ever recalled happened, I find it hard to describe what happened with only words but...A dwarf shot a torrent of flames from his arse upon the creature throwing it back?"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\nThe creature was thrown upon a wall then suddenly the illusionist teacher that we thought dead emerged from the shadows bloodied and beaten. He comes face to face with the demon and says these words. "} Page 18: {"text":"\n\n\"Remember me fucker?\" Then from the tip of the Wizard\u0027s staff a bright light began to form, I watched in awe as I knew it wouldn\u0027t be enough to finish this thing off. We knew it\u0027s weakness it was light, and luckily I had light to spare."} Page 19: {"text":"The Arrival of A Hero\n-------------------\n\nWith the remaining ounces of my energy I flooded the magelight enchantment on my ring, as this was done the ring began to emit a dazzling light that brought hope to the souls arround...."} Page 20: {"text":"\n\nI took a step forward and looked to the illusion teacher he was ready...."} Page 21: {"text":"\nWith the final bits of my energy I forced myself forward throwing a punch directly towards the torso of the beast as the Illusionist fired the ball of light aswell. With these words we struck the final blow...\n \"DAZZLING PUNCH!\""} Page 22: {"text":"\n\nThe entire room was engulfed in a supernova of light, as the beast emitted its last scriek it brought with it an explosion of darkness, everyone within the room was flung against the walls!"} Page 23: {"text":"\n\nThe only thing left was a blackend ashe that we once knew as the monster that terroized us so. The torches suddenly lit, the room lighting up and the shadow that once terroized us receeding into the corners of the tower."} Page 24: {"text":"\n\nWe only thought it was ash...But upon closer inspection within the center of the black powder sat a single blackened crystal that swirled...and swirled and swirled...."} Page 25: {"text":" /\\\n I I\n \\/\n\n The crystal upon touch horrifies me to my core, upon looking within the crystal I feel as if I\u0027m drowning or being smothered within the darkness it holds............."} Page 26: {"text":"\n\n\nThis book was written so that in the future others may not forget what may lurk within what may seem as /calm/ darkness...The horrors within can only be defeated with light and courage........\nHere my story ends."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nSigned- Andor Abys~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Anthos Cities V1 Author: §bYulnii Elibar'acal Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~\n Cities of\n Anthos\n\n\n\nBy Yulnii Elibar\u0027acal\n\nVolume I\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elven Cities\n\nIn Anthos, the Elves had many cities encompassing their vast territory. Whether it was a small village or bustling metropolis, each was unique in its own way, and hosted many of the mali (elven) population."} Page 2: {"text":"Luminaire (Malinor)\n\nThe old city of Malinor was the capitol of the Princedom of Malinor for many years. Its main feature was the large trees that dominated the landscape around, housing many elves. Its population rested at about 20,000 people."} Page 3: {"text":"In the early 1440s, Malinor fell due to the Scourge\u0027s influence. The Scourge infected the trees above and displaced all the mali who had their home there.\n\n*A sketch of the fountain of Luminaire is here*"} Page 4: {"text":"New Malinor\n\nThe capitol of the Princedom of Malinor after Luminaire\u0027s fall. It was a bustling woodland city, nestled in the trees and hosting about 40,000 mali at its peak. In contrast to \u0027Old Malinor\u0027, it was a crime-riddled hub,"} Page 5: {"text":"with criminals making up a good portion of the populace. A lax system of government and understaffed police force are two of the main reasons for this. It fell to Conclave forces in 1445.\n*A sketch of the canal is here. A gondola floats down it peacefully"} Page 6: {"text":"Conclave Cihi (City)\n\nThe city of Conclave was the largest elven cihi in Anthos, housing all three subraces and a majority of the population (Around 75,000 mali). It was the Capital of the Conclave, run by the Justiciars. It was an incredibly large and"} Page 7: {"text":"beautiful city, but fell prey to constant attacking and fighting within its borders.\n\n*A painting of Conclave\u0027s lake is here*"} Page 8: {"text":"Minor Towns\nLenniel\n\nThe wood elven town by Ac\u0027talarah. Hosted about 20000 people. The entire town was displaced when the Scourge destroyed the town."} Page 9: {"text":"Darkhaven\n\nThe mali\u0027ker (dark elven) town of Anthos. Was not active for very long. Consisted of a series of both castles and tunnels. Hosted approximately 10000 people."} Page 10: {"text":"Lin\u0027everal\n\nWhile not \u0027minor\u0027, it was neither a capitol nor a particularily populous city. It was home to the mali\u0027thill, the pure mali\u0027aheral. It hosted approximately 25000 inhabitants. In the early 1440s, it was destroyed by seismic activity."} Page 11: {"text":"The Tomb\n\nThe home to the mali\u0027aheral whilst the Conclave was active. The mali\u0027valah of Conclave were not to the mali\u0027thill\u0027s taste. It was a series of tunnels and caves beneath the mountain, near Lenniel. It hosted the same population as Lin\u0027eve-"} Page 12: {"text":"-ral. It was abandoned at the destruction of Anthos in 1452."} Page 13: {"text":"The towns of the elves were many and well created, but all fell when Anthos did. Some remained behind, but most continued to the Fringe to live in Tahn\u0027siol, Lin\u0027ame, and Ker\u0027lomi.\n\n(Author\u0027s Note)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ireheart Values Author: §b[Yemekar's Pick] Elder Falent Ireheart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Honour\n\nHonour is a great value for any dwarf and for the Irehearts in particular. They devote their lives to obtaining a strict code of honor and work very hard to keep this code. The Irehearts are known to battle with honour and are known across the "} Page 1: {"text":"land for their honourable deeds."} Page 2: {"text":"Loyalty\n\nThe Irehearts are known to be a very loyal clan and have stuck by the Kingdom since their creation. They never think twice before thinking about the betterment of the Kingdom and always do things that will have a good effect on the "} Page 3: {"text":"Kingdom and their clan."} Page 4: {"text":"Devotion\n\nThe clan is one of the most devoted clans in Dwarven History, they have worked tirelessly for their Kingdom and have built many structures for it in the past. A lot of their members have held high positions in Dwarven Society and many will"} Page 5: {"text":"will say they did it extraordinarly well."} Page 6: {"text":"Zealotry\n\nThe Irehearts are very well known for their religious zealotry and have often been found killing in the name of their patron god, Dungrimm. All of their members are devoted to Dungrimm and would die if their god commanded such."} Page 7: {"text":"They have followed him since the birth of the clan."} Page 8: {"text":"Bravery\n\nThe Irehearts are well known for their bravery on and off the battlefield and some of their members have killed thousands upon thousands of enemies. The clan is known to not fear anything and have sometimes gone into battle with nothing but "} Page 9: {"text":"a sword and dressed in war paint."} Page 10: {"text":"Brotherhood\n\nThe Irehearts were originally founded as \"The Grim Brotherhood\" and held those values high, they are known for their great respect for eachother no matter each member\u0027s past. They have always and will always have great r"} Page 11: {"text":"respect for eachother and dwarves alike."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seed of Laurelin Author: §bEarendur Vym'vallei Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The High Prince of Malinor and The Seed of Laurelin Scribed\n\nby Zevandir\nTold by High Prince Native"} Page 1: {"text":"A powerful Arch Druid from one of Malinor\u0027s eldest cities came to Aegis to help us with the erecting of Laurelin\u0027s trees. I met him at the cobblestone spires to the west of the Aegis Temple. We set off on foot to a mountain gorge I had come across that "} Page 2: {"text":"would act as a natural barrier to our foes. Once we arrived, the Druid wandered around in the valley reaching into a pouch at his hip every so often. He showed me the seeds in said pouch and they had tiny, intricate vines woven around them, with a shine "} Page 3: {"text":"very similiar to glowstone. Whilst my brigade of builders were creating the city\u0027s defensive wall, trees began to grow exponentially! It seemed as though the trees grew faster the taller they got and soon the canopy raised hundreds of feet above us. It "} Page 4: {"text":"was a wonderful sight, the leaves sprung out of the branches with a burst of the similiar glowstone sheen, and sprinkles of metallic dust swirled down from the tree tops. There was still, however, a large clearing in the centre of the city. This of course"} Page 5: {"text":"was for the mother tree. A tree to harbour them all. \nHe grabbed a bit of parchment from his satchel and look over at me reassuringly. The Arch Druid then walked to the centre of the clearing, and began to cast a powerful spell upon one of the seeds. "} Page 6: {"text":"leaves suddenly spun around him wildly, and a wonderful green color radiated from him like an aura. The tree trunk sprouted around him, and he was no longer in view. I was rather frightened when I saw this, hoping he hadn\u0027t cast the spell incorrectly. As "} Page 7: {"text":"the Mother Tree grew to its ultimate height, I saw a small opening half way up the tree. Low and behold, the Arch Druid stood in the opening proclaiming \"This is where the stone alter shall lie.\" Once the trees seemed to stop growing, we climbed up the "} Page 8: {"text":"trees with packs of wooden planks and began setting down the first few platforms. In time, Laurelin had become of the finest city\u0027s of Malinor, and to think it had all begun with just a pouch of seeds and a pinch of Druid Magic. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Life of... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Life of Urguan\n\nFor as the tensions of the war grew, so did the bond between Urguan and the human lord. Though he began to become more tentative in the war, surely, none can doubt that Branden Heigh helped persuade him to take a more active "} Page 1: {"text":"combat role. Indeed, were fate left up to Horen only, we may have been overwhelmed by our earthly greed, never peeking out of the safe cavernous city. \n\nHow Horen viewed Heigh is unclear, but evidence seems to show a rather rocky "} Page 2: {"text":"relationship. This is to be expected, as great minds rarely cooperate, it seems. The eventual outcome of the human power stru... lucky that the dwarves were coaxed out into battle before Horen was proclaimed ruler. And...\n\n- Originally written in"} Page 3: {"text":"Aegis by Brindle Ironstick during The Fourth Stone Year. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. Most of the work is lost and parts are illegible."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sacred Book Author: §bNoble Aerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Optimyseum\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nThe Sacred Text of the Optimists.\nWritten By the Original Vaheral, Aerion Hoffstine. The Noble from Equis, The Enlightened Optimist, the Keeper of Joy. "} Page 1: {"text":"AERION 1:1\nThe cold wind is stinging me, the sea slaps me, my crew shiver in thy beds as I stand upon the mast, a smile upon my face.\n1:2\nI call to the wind and the sea \"I see your power! It is fierce but will not break my mood!\""} Page 2: {"text":"AERION 1:3\nHe smiles outward and laughs at the faces of the wind and sea as they pulseth with anger.\n1:4\nDo not be angry my friends, despite your failing, it is thy purpose in this life. You have served it, now begone!\n1:5\nAs he speaketh the final line --"} Page 3: {"text":"1:5 cont.\n-- the tension vanishes and the storm comes to a rest\n1:6\nAerion, the keeper of joy, he fills his crew with it and inspires them, at a lone age of six."} Page 4: {"text":"1:7\nHe gently shows them the way to happiness, and whenever the world throws something at them, they smile and laugh and call it a friend.\n1:8\nSo is the way of the optimistic, keep joy on your face at all times. \n"} Page 5: {"text":"1:9\nDo not let your fear, or anger, or any rancid emotion show. \n1:10\nBe happy for thy time is short.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"The Main Beliefs.\nHappiness will come if you try and do not let anything get in your head or trigger your emotions.\nFollow your purpose for it is what you are here to do, and is the part you play in the Big Plan.\nBe kind to all, even if they are rude."} Page 7: {"text":"Be Proud of what you are and what you do. \nA smile is the first key. Always smile or you shall lose thy way. \nLaughter is good for thy heart.\nLet a life live its course and if something happens to that life, let it go and just remember it. It was meant "} Page 8: {"text":"to happen if they dont come back.\nStay with your purpose and you will be enlightened, in the end when it is filled, you will have your Ultimatum, ultimate happiness.\nHave patience, it will help you mightily.\nLive life with no regrets ever. What you choose"} Page 9: {"text":"is in thys purpose.\nThere is no right way to your this philosophy only your point of view, an unbiased one. These are the ways of the Optimists, the wise words of Aerion the keeper of joy, the teachings of the ones with hearts the size of mountains. "} Page 10: {"text":"-Aerion, age 17 "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Servants'... Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Servants\u0027 Conflict\n\n...the female Aengul proceeded to leave, Aeriel and the Wizard were indeed distraught. The system collapsing before their own eyes... Odion was called for guidance. It is reported that the Daemon\u0027s stone halls spat flames like a"} Page 1: {"text":"baneslither when he heard of this dissent. They rushed to find that the portal had already closed, making it impossible to trace the followers of the Dark Lady, as Monk John was apt to call her.\n\nAeriel decreed that the ethereal spirits "} Page 2: {"text":"must refrain from the constant contact with the Descendent Races as to avoid further mishaps such as this. Some of the Daemons who had befri...d mortals were angered and left the realm as well, while the remaining Daemons and the majority of Aenguls "} Page 3: {"text":"decided to abide by thi..., each in their own way.\n\nIt did seem that Aeriel, as well as the Wiz... which some did not... and throughout Aegis, the monks destroyed all tomes other than... much to his dismay. The Wizard was quite upset with the actio... "} Page 4: {"text":"though it was all for a grand cause, indeed. He later came to be glad for Aeriel\u0027s decision, for... efforts were certainly successful for the most part, as is apparent in society, and the account o... nut fully untrue, naturally, yet th... only to be"} Page 5: {"text":"preserved within this room by the Scarlet Monks.\n\n- Written by the Third Elder Monk in year 109 in Aegis. Part of the Hidden Scrolls. The document is badly damaged and pages are missing."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Teeth Of Hell Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Through The Teeth of Hell\n-Retold by Leyu\u0027Maehr \nCopied in Wondrous Writtings, Vaer\u0027Haven\nby Shen\u0027in\n\n*Strange Numbers\n((6/4/2013))"} Page 1: {"text":"Harold Fergensun, and Orc was walking down a stone road. \nPretending he was innocent. You see, Harold was a robber, rapist, murderer, just to name a few. Then...... he was shot by guards. Arrow in his back, Harold dropped to his knees, and died. "} Page 2: {"text":"Swirling shapes and figures rushed around him. He landed, in the stone of Hell. \nCrying, yelling, death, all \u0027round. He saw above him the teeth of hell. He started climbing, and saw his friend Lucas, burning, pleading for him to help. But he said \"I"} Page 3: {"text":"cannot help.\" He climbed further. He then saw his father, begging for salvation. Harold again says, I cannot help. He climbs almost to the top. \nALMOST THERE AND- his wife. His dead wife. \n\"Help me Harold, I love you!\" Harold couldn\u0027t resist. \"I love you"} Page 4: {"text":"too but.....\" he looked down. \"I must help you all\" He drags all the earlier mentioned friends through the teeth of hell. He asks them, \"Why were you there?\" They said \"Because of you....\" He told them he was sorry, and knew what to do. He jumped back"} Page 5: {"text":"in. He saved his friends from hell, and sacraficed himself. He then heard the voice of God calling him up while he was grinding in the teeth of Hell. God said, \"You have sacraficed yourself for others. You are redeemed.\" He was saved from the Nether and"} Page 6: {"text":"brought up to heaven.\nThere he saw the people he just rescued, and many more. the Cathaldus \nfamily, the Harronis family, and many more. He was at peace with God, and Aegis. THE END."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Fall And Ris Author: §bSinyail Maehr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" THE FALL OF THE\n SILVER AGE\n\n\n \u003e\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003c^\u003e\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003c\n\n \n THE RISE OF THE \n AGE OF CRIMSON\n\n-------------------\n-Sinyail Maehr"} Page 1: {"text":"In the foreseeable future, I see only Crimson. The Silver has left, has died. Any that remains reflects the Crimson of the coming Age, one of violence, yet victory and triumph.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It is with this coming fall and rebirth, that the Mali’aheral shall rise, with the legions of Valah. We shall come to reflect our allies, rising, or mayhaps descending in the eyes of some, to become our own legions of Crimson."} Page 3: {"text":"I foresee that in the near future, our very existence will depend upon the actions of our people, predominantly military focused. In order to continue to exist, we must defend our walls with violence rather than words. "} Page 4: {"text":"To flourish, to expand, to rule; we must be forceful. We must enforce our ways, cover our silver armour in the blood of those who dare oppose us our our beliefs."} Page 5: {"text":"It is only in this manner, this violent, expansive mindset we must adopt, that we may progress.\n "} Page 6: {"text":"In such a manner, the age of Silver shall fall, and I with it. As the Silver Age falls, it shall be tarnished, coated, and eventually surpassed by Crimson. As the Silver falls, one of Crimson must take the place of one of Silver."} Page 7: {"text":" I propose Camernor and Kalenz shall lead us upon this path. It is them, and the military that we must place our trust upon in the coming times."} Page 8: {"text":"Now, you may assume this the scribbled ravings of a madman, but alas, look around. Can you not see the rivers of Crimson around our walls, the rising tide of war and bloodshed?"} Page 9: {"text":"Our Silver walls are losing their sheen. It is only if we plunge headlong into this rising tide, this wave, that we may push through. We may have lost our sheen in the process, but is Crimson not better than dead?"} Page 10: {"text":"Is the continuation of our nation, our species, our very philosophy around which we base our entire lives not worth it? Ask yourselves this, try and deny the truth of these words."} Page 11: {"text":"It is such, that should we choose the path of Crimson, and be lead by those who can understand and follow such a path, I envision our men, our women, or children;"} Page 12: {"text":"standing upon a mountain of impures, reaching for the sun and stars, our armour of silver dyed red by the rivers of blood around us. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"We will attain the prowess, the prestige of gods in this future I envision. Let us hope, nay, let us pray (for lack of a better word) that this is the true path.\n"} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":"On this note, I conclude this short message, this forewarning of our future. Van’ayla, and may my mind last long enough for me to see the outcome.\n"} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":"https://docs.google.com/document/d/1opgCdymMb1Uozt9RXsYq93KTj69ds6JXqwkPqM1u7RI/edit"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Impure View I Author: §bLonely Impure Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Well. What an odd topic to be writting about , correct? An impure\u0027s thoughts to the mali\u0027aheral are like gold is to an ant. But regardless , I suppose I will say what is on my mind at this current time. "} Page 1: {"text":"My name is Prey and I am , what some would call , impure. In my own eyes , I am pure. Pure to my heart and mind , and to the Creator.\n\nI expect that whoever reads this must be pure , and has by now ripped this book in two , but I will continue regardless."} Page 2: {"text":"Firstly , the Plague that has currently stricken the Fringe is... revolting. And as one with limited medical knowledge and only one filter mask to spare... I see children die on the streets without their families."} Page 3: {"text":"The vile and green look on their faces and hands. It would be nothing short of impossible if you were only just awaking from an eternal slumber , but for me... it is expected.\n\nExpected , you might ask aloud to yourself in this dusty libary?"} Page 4: {"text":"How was this expected?\n\nWar , would be the simple answer , but of course it isn\u0027t. The real reasoning is greed. Greed for gold , knowledge , power and above all , unity.\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Unity does not mean peace. Peace is pure-white. Unity only takes one color ; grey. A color that is shapened by that who decides it\u0027s shade.\n\nNow , the plague has taken souls from their precious bodies without a single care or worry..."} Page 6: {"text":"Much as we descendant races do with our own... can we change how the realm functions just by commanding it to? The Plague is a result of command. It is the rebel in a crowd of fierce and eager levies. In short , fuck the plague."} Page 7: {"text":"I suppose I should skip a page to continue onto the next topic , Love."} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":"Love is... very confusing , for those who have never expierenced it... (I\u0027m looking at you , Kalenz) but it can be wonderful. I will be honest , I have seen love (and felt it) on both sides. Man and woman , woman and woman , man and man..."} Page 10: {"text":"The one true thing that never changes ; is their bond. The man will lay down his life for his woman. And the woman would lie and please the man. And the same applies with the same sex.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Now , it is confusing for people like me (your writer) who have yet to decide their \u0027attraction\u0027 firmly. As an elf... I have all the time in the world... but my mind will not hold the same as my body..."} Page 12: {"text":"The elven mind is weak , no? Hence why most of my kind are insane or extremely rude and unsocial... it takes a strong being to keep hold of an elf\u0027s mind and preserve it. I suppose I am a strong being , in that case."} Page 13: {"text":"I guess that is all I wish to write at this current time. Another volume of my opinions and thoughts should be written soon... but who knows in these desperate times...\n\nRegards from an Impure.\n\n-Prey"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V4 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis. written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Could Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that "} Page 2: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I curse you with sterility, you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of"} Page 3: {"text":" the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the opposite, "} Page 4: {"text":"early death for you and your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be "} Page 5: {"text":"used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses "} Page 6: {"text":"mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 7: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 8: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons dissapeared into thin whisps in the air. \n\n*You finished reading about The Ancient History, it feels like you understand the world a lot better*\n\nCopies mady by:\n~Baruk-Ghaz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (468, 139, 645) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (467, 137, 647) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: ... Author: §bJoe Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Ah, Conjuration; the rarest Arcane Art known... well, it won\u0027t be rare anytime. Of course, once you begin to learn the art, you will be reffered to as a \"Conjurer\". A conjurer is an individual who access the Void and construct living organism which are "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"fueled wholly by the mana of their creator. Through the depths of the void, a Conjuration user will be able to summon mighty creatures or placid flowers into reality. Alas, as a conjurer you will be constantly delivering your mana for virtually every "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"second your ersatz summon exists. You will soon come to a realisation that Conjuration uses the most of your mana unlike any other Arcane Science. In order to uphold the existence of your faux creature in reality, you must feed it precisely a great "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"portion of mana to flow within it. As the creature you summon will be downright complex, the process of building it within the Void will be rather tiresome and there is a good chance you may be drained completely of your mana until you reach "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"unconsciousness, as that happens your beast will be removed from the physical realm and be sent back to the Void. Yes, you can decide to desist the flow of mana beforehand, in which case the fauna will vanish to no consequence. Now, for you to construct "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"an organism within the Void, you must first have a sharp and great understanding of both the interior and exterior of the living you wish to formulate. This can be achieved by oftenly killing and dissecting the creature you wish to summon. However, it is "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"also best to keep very detailed anatomical diagrams of the beast you wish to conjure. Remember to have notes on the animal\u0027s exterior, interior and bone structure if you want to have an accurate understanding of it. In the opaque Void, the fabrics which "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"generate the entity are summoned bone by bone, layer by layer, muscle by muscle and organ by organ the Conjurer crafts and sculpts their being into an exact copy of their previously existing self. As a result of poor research, the Conjurer may fail at"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"this point, producing a being unlike that of its true and real form will result in an uneven and revolting entity which would certainly turn to a sludge once conjured. After a while of practice, the Conjurer would be able to summon the creature exactly "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"how it was before it was slain and have it formed with sheer stability. As it will behave akin to the life form it represents, it will follow its creator\u0027s commands. As a Conjurer myself, I would highly recommend you begin to study roses, then petite"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"insects until you grow stronger and confident enough to study anything larger. Think of Conjuration as art. You are the painter and the Void is the frame. What you paint in that frame will need to look beautiful and make sense in the judge\u0027s eyes. Bear in"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"mind that the \"judge\" is the physicla realm. If the judge thinks your work of art is good, it will be stamped on and crushed and it will appear as an abomination in the mortal plane, you will be smacked in the face for your poot efforts, that smack will "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"tire you. Keep practicing and your artistic skills will improve and the judge will begin to continue to accept your art. Overtime, your frame will expand and leave you open to produce which the judge can view. Be warned though, the larger the harder. And "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"yes, you can fabricate hybrid fauna. I\u0027ll leave that for you to grasp the concept of that alone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-READ THIS NEWBIE-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If this tome becomes the next Illusion Arcane Art... I swear, as one of the most "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"powerful conjurers in this realm, I will stalk and kill these conjurers I was not informed of beforehand with an army of flying honeybadgers... Or a colossal elemental... You better watch yourself, reader."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (468, 137, 647) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Recipe Book Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§n~Ahern’s Recipe Book~\n"} Page 1: {"text":"~Chapter One~\nPage no. 3-6\nThe Simple Loaf\n\nPage no. 7-10\nThe Simple Cake\n\nPage no. 11-13\nShortcrust Pastry\n\nPage no. 15-17\nPumpkin Pie\n"} Page 2: {"text":"~The Simple Loaf~\n\nIngredients:\n-Flour\n-Hops\n-Salt\n-Oil\n-Water\n\nInstruction:\n1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"2. Create a ‘well’ in the center of the mixture, then adding your oil and water.\n3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it’s smooth.\n4. Leave the dough in a bowl to prove, until it has doubled in size.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until doubled in size again on an oiled tray.\n6. Then, dust the dough with flour and cut across the top of the loaf.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it’s golden brown.\n8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your pleasure.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"~The Simple Cake~\n\nIngredients:\n-Butter\n-An egg\n-Sugar\n-Milk\n-Flour\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin.\n2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, then beat all your ingredients together."} Page 8: {"text":"3. Move your micture into the already greased tin and level the surface.\n4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponger springs back at the touch.\n5. Leave the cake to cool, then if you wish you may ice it."} Page 9: {"text":"6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or a mix water and finely ground sugar for icing instead."} Page 10: {"text":"~Shortcrust Pastry~\n\nIngredients:\n-Flour\n-Salt\n-Butter\n-Water\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Place your flour, salt \u0026 butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with your fingertips.\n2. When the mixture Resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes."} Page 13: {"text":"~Pumpkin pie~\n\nIngredients:\n-Pumpkin\n-Pastry\n-Sugar\n-Salt\n-Eggs\n-Melted Butter\n-Milk\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Instruction:\n1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a cauldron full og water and bring it to a boil.\n2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"3- Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for around 15 elven minutes.\n4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk and add as icing."} Page 17: {"text":"Ahern’s Recipe Book\n\nWritten by Ahern\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (468, 137, 647) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seed of Laurelin Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The High Prince of Malinor and The Seed of Laurelin\n\nScribed by Zevandir\nTold by High Prince Native"} Page 1: {"text":"A powerful Arch Druid from one of Malinor\u0027s eldest cities came to Aegis to help us with the erecting of Laurelin\u0027s trees. I met him at the cobblestone spires to the west of the Aegis Temple. We set off on foot to a mountain gorge I had come across that "} Page 2: {"text":"would act as a natural barrier to our foes. Once we arrived, the Druid wandered around in the valley reaching into a pouch at his hip every so often. He showed me the seeds in said pouch and they had tiny, intricate vines woven around them, with a shine"} Page 3: {"text":"very similiar to glowstone. Whilst my brigade of builders were creating the city\u0027s defensive wall, trees began to grow exponentially! It seemed as though the trees grew faster the taller they got and soon the canopy raised hundreds of feet above us. It "} Page 4: {"text":"was a wonderful sight, the leaves sprung out of the branches with a burst of the similiar glowstone sheen, and sprinkles of metallic dust swirled down from the tree tops.\nThere was still, however, a large clearing in the centre of the city. This of course"} Page 5: {"text":"was for the mother tree. A tree to harbour them all. He grabbed a bit of parchment from his satchel and look over at me reassuringly. The Arch Druid then walked to the centre of the clearing, and began to cast a powerful spell upon one of the seeds. "} Page 6: {"text":"leaves suddenly spun around him wildly, and a wonderful green color radiated from him like an aura.\nThe tree\u0027 trunk sprouted around him, and he was no longer in view. I was rather frightened when I saw this, hoping he hadn\u0027t cast the spell incorrectly. As"} Page 7: {"text":"the Mother Tree grew to its ultimate height, I saw a small opening half way up the tree. Low and behold, the Arch Druid stood in the opening proclaiming \"This is where the stone alter shall lie.\"\nOnce the trees seemed to stop growing, we climbed up the"} Page 8: {"text":"trees with packs of wooden planks and began setting down the first few platforms. In time, Laurelin had become of the finest city\u0027s of Malinor, and to think it had all begun with just a pouch of seeds and a pinch of Druid Magic."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (468, 137, 647) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Baine's Poem Author: §bBaine Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The flowers bloom in the orange sunlight\n\nThe sun wiped away every blight in the world\n\nOnce falls the undead rise seeking revenge upon the living\n\nWe can change that though, so let nature"} Page 1: {"text":"bloom into joy.\n\nLet boys play with the fireflies.\n\nLet nature draw peace and harmony into their hearts.\n\nLet the leaves sing and dance \n"} Page 2: {"text":"Let the shrooms scatter in the darkness and sing with joy\n\nLet the fireflies show their beuty to everyone.\n\nLet everyone enjoy the trees and let us allow nature to spread!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (468, 137, 647) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren's Folly Author: §bpopohum Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Oren\u0027s Folley \nAn educational text in the area of common sense.\n\nBy: MM\u0027T\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027ll start by defining the word \"folly\"\n\nFolley: Lack of good sense; foolishness.\n\nNow, why would I apply such a word to Oren? The answer is simple. Orenian citizens, most of them anyway, blindly follow their leaders and"} Page 2: {"text":"this \"Godanistan\" character or also known to some as \"The Creator.\" This blind faith is almost idiotic, and eventually will get you killed. You see, when your leaders need you to do something that you might not agree with or even say no to, all they have "} Page 3: {"text":"to do is exploit your belief in this \"Creator\" and you will bend to their will. It doesn\u0027t matter what they need you to do, They could tell you to murder a group of children, you might say no, but if they say that the creator wills it, you will do it "} Page 4: {"text":"without question. You will do it because the fear of this character of fiction who lives in the sky and governs everything we do commands you to do it by commanding others to command you to do it. This \"Creator\" is either the laziest leader"} Page 5: {"text":"of all time, or he doesn\u0027t exist and it is the corrupted leaders of Oren who make you believe in him so that you will do as they say without question. There is hope however, if you learn to question the words of \"The Creator\" aka the Orenian "} Page 6: {"text":"government, you will take back your sanit. Show this text to your friends, your neighbors, and anyone else you meet, and together you can rise up and take back your common sense, as well as all of Oren\u0027s common sense."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 8] (468, 137, 647) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Discourse: WvsK Author: §bCyrus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Distinguishing\nWisdom from\nKnowledge\n\n-A Book Humbly\nWritten by Cyrus-"} Page 1: {"text":"It woulde seem odd that there would be a distinction between Wisdom and Knowledge, seeing as the Elven word for both is \u0027Maehr\u0027. Nonetheless, there is still a rather important distinction between the two.\n\nKnowledge is defined as the collection of"} Page 2: {"text":"hard facts, cold information, and solid statistics. Knowledge is very useful for writing books and looking smart around others in casual conversation or in heated debate. It is a useful tool in many situations and I encourage everyone to never cease"} Page 3: {"text":"learning.\n\nWisdom is defined as the useful and efficient application of things known. Wisdom is very useful in making decisions (an activity done by everyone nearly at all times). This increases the usefulness of knowledge in a way"} Page 4: {"text":"that cannot be explained by words as much by experience.\n\nWithout proper and appropriate knowledge, Wisdom cannot exist. Likewise, without Wisdom, knowledge is like holding a knife and not knowing how to cut your roast. Wisdom comes through"} Page 5: {"text":"experience and knowledge through study and practice. Both are useful in everyday interaction and rare situation alike.\n\nTherefore, I entreat you to never stop reading, never stop experimenting, never stop failing (in the"} Page 6: {"text":"hope that you not repeat said mistake), and never stop trying. If you do these things, both Knowledge and Wisdom will be yours.\n\n-Maehr\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027eyha-\n~Cyrus"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 15] (476, 47, 752) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"and strong."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Anyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"THE END"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 16] (466, 47, 777) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Arcane Arts Author: §bShariana Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The Arcane Arts"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" By Shariana TWW"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Introduction."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In this book, you will get an understanding of the different areas around arcane void magic. This can be useful, if you practice these arts, or fight against an Evocationist, Thaumaturge or Conjurationist."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" - Evocation -"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Sorcerer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Perhaps the most well known of the four arch-types of magic. Evocation involves evoking the elements of air, fire, earth, water, and lightning from the void."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-Sorcerers cannot manipulate pre-existing elements, only summon them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Each element is considered one arch-type of magic on its own."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-The elements must follow the same laws as they do in nature."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-Sorcerers must be ‘attuned’ to their element, spend time around their element, understand its scientific properties, how it feels etc…"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Sorcerer’s must see the area they wish to summon their element in."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-Sorcerers can only summon their element in its rawest form."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Hydromancers can also be Cryomancer (Ice Mage)."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Sorcerers must imagine the element in their mind and bend it in their mind before evoking it."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" - Alteration -"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Thaumaturge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A true science of magic, Alteration involves altering the physical world around the mage."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":" * Enchanting *"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The art of imbuing magical effects upon an object."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Changes what the item does rather than what it is."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"-Thaumaturge must be touching the item to enchant it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-The enchantment cannot alter the object physically."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Enchantments only last as long as they have a mana source."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object they see, in great detail, with the enchantment on it in their mind."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":" * Transfiguration *"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The art of changing an object’s appearance."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Objects must keep their original mass."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"-Objects can only change their state, not their chemical makeup. (Ie. Ice to water, not water to wine.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Thaumaturge must be touching and see the object to transfigure it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object altering,exactly how they want it, in their mind and the steps it would need to go through for the transfiguration to be possible."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" * Abjuration *"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The art of protection."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Wards are barriers of mana which cancel out other, aggressive mana."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"-Wards only block spells which have less mana than the ward was made with."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Wards only last so long as they have a mana source."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"-The Thaumaturge must imagine their mana being released from their body and forming a barrier around them, in the shape they desire."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" - Conjuration -"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Conjurer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A highly complicated form of magic, Conjuration involves summoning organic beings from the Void."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"-Beings can only remain in existence so long as they have a mana source which would keep them alive in reality."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"-Conjurer’s need to understand the insides and outs, literally, of the creature they wish to summon lest they get something terribly wrong."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"-Primordial Conjurers can summon elemental beings, though they must have an understand of at least one evocation element."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"-Primordial Conjurers do not need to understand the biological structure of their being, only use their mana, and an understanding of basic motor skills in creatures."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"-Conjurers must see where they wish to summon their creature."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 4."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" - Illusion -"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Magician"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A dark form of magic which involves using mana to alter one’s senses."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"-Magicians can only alter the senses"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Anything a magician does is not actually there, no matter how real it feels, looks, smells etc…"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Magicians cannot read minds….or directly change one’s emotion."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"-This is often known as glamour magic."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-A Magician must have experience with their illusion in real life. (ie. To make someone feel as if they are giving birth, the magician would have to understand what giving birth feels like)"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"-Illusions only remain in existence so long as they have a source of mana."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Magician must be able to see where they wish to produce their illusion."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"-The Magician must (smell, taste, hear, touch etc…) the object before they can produce it, with accuracy. This is why the Magician must have experienced the sense they wish to alter in reality."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The End"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ~ ~ ~ ~"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 16] (466, 47, 777) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Void Fire Notes Author: §bDaniel 'Vince' Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The following notebook seems to have various poorly drawn sketches and seems to be half-hazardly strewn together. The writing, however, seems to be quite legible and some what fanciful.*"} Page 1: {"text":"On the Void:§0\n§0 I will note a few things about what I\u0027ve learned about the void\u0027s characteristics and how people interact with them.§0\n§0 Firstly, the void seems to be an endless expanse overlapping our material plain. It is here, and yet it is"} Page 2: {"text":"not. It is the plain of thought, emotion, energy, and more importantly, potential.§0\n§0 In a process I do not yet fully understand, the magi of our plain are capable of using a form of energy known as \u0027mana\u0027 to utilize the endless potential of the void."} Page 3: {"text":" First off, the magi seems to be required in becoming accustomed to the way of the void. They need to meditate regularly and condition their minds into entering a state of nothingness. In this state of nothingness, given that a magi is studied enough"} Page 4: {"text":"in their craft, they should be able to expend mana in order to cast a spell.§0\n§0 As far as I have read, a spell must be thought of first within the void in its entirety, such as how a certain element will move once it is evoked before it is cast."} Page 5: {"text":"The magi is required to have ultimate focus on just this thought within the void, or the spell will fail. This means no form of emotion or cloudy thinking, and especially no overshadowing senses to break concentration, such as pain."} Page 6: {"text":" It should be obvious, but an evocationist is completely unable to bend existing natural elements. Only the thing that they evoked. Next to that, an evocationist must see where they are casting in order for a spell to take effect."} Page 7: {"text":" Lastly, an element is usually only evoked in its most raw form. This means liquid water, solid earth, etcetera."} Page 8: {"text":"On Natural Fire:§0\n§0 In order to perfect the evocation of a certain element through the void, one must have ultimate understanding of what they are trying to bring forth. With my understanding, I believe this to be because you cannot force something "} Page 9: {"text":"into existence if it cannot obey the laws of our material plain. Of course, to a certain extent, as floating water isn\u0027t extremely natural either.§0\n§0 The most common way that I believe people learn about their elements is in studying how their "} Page 10: {"text":"element exists to each of the five senses. They then continue the study by figuring out how the element reacts to each of the other elements.§0\n§0\n§0Touch. Air.§0\n§0Hearing. Water.§0\n§0Eyesight. Earth.§0\n§0Smell.§0\n§0Taste."} Page 11: {"text":"Touch:§0\n§0 Touching fire is not something you really want to do. The sensation of its heat slowly builds as you come closer to the source. If you are to have your own flesh in direct contact with a flame, it is likely to begin peeling and burning"} Page 12: {"text":"with an intense stinging sensation. It is an excruciating pain and most people are smart enough to avoid this if it isn\u0027t necessary. §0\n§0 Without being in direct contact, a flame can give a warm and comfortable feeling."} Page 13: {"text":"Hearing:§0\n§0 A flame is usually giving off a type of sound that one would describe as \u0027cracking\u0027. When it is moving and roaring, a flame will also have a \u0027flapping\u0027 sound."} Page 14: {"text":"Sight:§0\n§0 A fire can most usually be seen as a mixture of red, orange, yellow, and sometimes blue. The color combination goes inward from red, orange, yellow, then blue. The source of it being the most heat-intensive.§0\n§0 Above the flame"} Page 15: {"text":"there is usually a cloud of smoke billowing upwards. The smoke either fades into the air or sticks around. When it does stick around, smoke can easily cause choking sensations and create ideal situations for suffocation.§0\n§0 The fire itself"} Page 16: {"text":"usually flickers and flies upwards in chaotic waves."} Page 17: {"text":"Smell:§0\n§0 The fire itself does not usually have its own defined smell. Instead, it is usually the smoke that gives off a particular scent. If you have ever sat around a campfire with the smoke billowing, you may understand what this smell is like."} Page 18: {"text":"Taste:§0\n§0 I felt that this should be covered, however irrelevant it might seem. The taste of a flame is non-existent. Putting a flame into your mouth is the same as touching it and is not advised. If you DO try this and DO taste something, it is usually"} Page 19: {"text":"the fuel, and not the actual flame."} Page 20: {"text":"Air:§0\n§0 Fire responds to air in a couple of distinct ways. Firstly, a flame can be manipulated and moved around by a particular breeze. It will sway and move based on the movements of the air around it, if the gust is noticable. If the flame is"} Page 21: {"text":"small enough in contrast to the power of the gust, the air is likely to completely put the flame out. §0\n§0 Secondly, a flame seems to be some what dependant on a constant supply of air. I have tested this by putting a small flame under a cup, and sure "} Page 22: {"text":"enough, the flame is ultimately snuffed out without its constant supply of air."} Page 23: {"text":"Water:§0\n§0 The way that a flame will react to water varies based usually on amounts. If a flame is roaring and makes contact with a smaller source of water, it is likely the water will quickly evaporate into steam. The flame may be weakened in this"} Page 24: {"text":"situation, based on the proportions of flame and water.§0\n§0 If there is a particularly larger amount of water compared to flame, the flame is almost certainly going to be extinguished and left with a dampened ground. Water may partially evaporate."} Page 25: {"text":"Earth:§0\n§0 I believe that earth and fire have the least of interesting interactions of all the elements. A flame may be snuffed out if it is buried in earth, as it would cut out the constant need for air. Earth may be scorched and left a bit crisp if it "} Page 26: {"text":"makes contact with a flame. Also seen within volcanoes and magma pits, an intense amount of heat is capable of causing earth to melt into a liquid state. This is normally not possible."} Page 27: {"text":"On Fire Evocation:§0\n§0 Fire evocation isn\u0027t entirely the same thing as natural fire, as it is something brought forth from the void in the form of mana. If it is not supplied with appropriate mana, it will fade from the material plain."} Page 28: {"text":" I am not certain, but I believe the heat from evoked fire is able to create the circumstances for natural flame, which would prolong the effects of fire even after the evocation has faded. Of course, this natural fire is uncontrollable to the "} Page 29: {"text":"evocationist.§0\n§0 Cryomancy, the evocation of ice, which extends from hydromancy, can only be countered by the evocation of a magical flame. This is important to note if these two arcane elements ever come into contact.§0\n§0 An evoked flame is,"} Page 30: {"text":"just like hydromancy, capable of bringing forth a floating example of its element. This means you are capable of evoking floating flames and manipulate them, which normally isn\u0027t the case with natural fire.§0\n§0 Then, as previously discussed from the "} Page 31: {"text":"\u0027On the Void\u0027 section of these notes, fire evocation is subject to all the same rules of evocation previously mentioned.§0\n§0\n§0\n§0-Current notes and understanding of Fire Evocation by Daniel \u0027Vince\u0027 Ward, 1512."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 16] (466, 47, 777) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Void Fire Notes Author: §bDaniel 'Vince' Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The following notebook seems to have various poorly drawn sketches and seems to be half-hazardly strewn together. The writing, however, seems to be quite legible and some what fanciful.*"} Page 1: {"text":"On the Void:§0\n§0 I will note a few things about what I\u0027ve learned about the void\u0027s characteristics and how people interact with them.§0\n§0 Firstly, the void seems to be an endless expanse overlapping our material plain. It is here, and yet it is"} Page 2: {"text":"not. It is the plain of thought, emotion, energy, and more importantly, potential.§0\n§0 In a process I do not yet fully understand, the magi of our plain are capable of using a form of energy known as \u0027mana\u0027 to utilize the endless potential of the void."} Page 3: {"text":" First off, the magi seems to be required in becoming accustomed to the way of the void. They need to meditate regularly and condition their minds into entering a state of nothingness. In this state of nothingness, given that a magi is studied enough"} Page 4: {"text":"in their craft, they should be able to expend mana in order to cast a spell.§0\n§0 As far as I have read, a spell must be thought of first within the void in its entirety, such as how a certain element will move once it is evoked before it is cast."} Page 5: {"text":"The magi is required to have ultimate focus on just this thought within the void, or the spell will fail. This means no form of emotion or cloudy thinking, and especially no overshadowing senses to break concentration, such as pain."} Page 6: {"text":" It should be obvious, but an evocationist is completely unable to bend existing natural elements. Only the thing that they evoked. Next to that, an evocationist must see where they are casting in order for a spell to take effect."} Page 7: {"text":" Lastly, an element is usually only evoked in its most raw form. This means liquid water, solid earth, etcetera."} Page 8: {"text":"On Natural Fire:§0\n§0 In order to perfect the evocation of a certain element through the void, one must have ultimate understanding of what they are trying to bring forth. With my understanding, I believe this to be because you cannot force something "} Page 9: {"text":"into existence if it cannot obey the laws of our material plain. Of course, to a certain extent, as floating water isn\u0027t extremely natural either.§0\n§0 The most common way that I believe people learn about their elements is in studying how their "} Page 10: {"text":"element exists to each of the five senses. They then continue the study by figuring out how the element reacts to each of the other elements.§0\n§0\n§0Touch. Air.§0\n§0Hearing. Water.§0\n§0Eyesight. Earth.§0\n§0Smell.§0\n§0Taste."} Page 11: {"text":"Touch:§0\n§0 Touching fire is not something you really want to do. The sensation of its heat slowly builds as you come closer to the source. If you are to have your own flesh in direct contact with a flame, it is likely to begin peeling and burning"} Page 12: {"text":"with an intense stinging sensation. It is an excruciating pain and most people are smart enough to avoid this if it isn\u0027t necessary. §0\n§0 Without being in direct contact, a flame can give a warm and comfortable feeling."} Page 13: {"text":"Hearing:§0\n§0 A flame is usually giving off a type of sound that one would describe as \u0027cracking\u0027. When it is moving and roaring, a flame will also have a \u0027flapping\u0027 sound."} Page 14: {"text":"Sight:§0\n§0 A fire can most usually be seen as a mixture of red, orange, yellow, and sometimes blue. The color combination goes inward from red, orange, yellow, then blue. The source of it being the most heat-intensive.§0\n§0 Above the flame"} Page 15: {"text":"there is usually a cloud of smoke billowing upwards. The smoke either fades into the air or sticks around. When it does stick around, smoke can easily cause choking sensations and create ideal situations for suffocation.§0\n§0 The fire itself"} Page 16: {"text":"usually flickers and flies upwards in chaotic waves."} Page 17: {"text":"Smell:§0\n§0 The fire itself does not usually have its own defined smell. Instead, it is usually the smoke that gives off a particular scent. If you have ever sat around a campfire with the smoke billowing, you may understand what this smell is like."} Page 18: {"text":"Taste:§0\n§0 I felt that this should be covered, however irrelevant it might seem. The taste of a flame is non-existent. Putting a flame into your mouth is the same as touching it and is not advised. If you DO try this and DO taste something, it is usually"} Page 19: {"text":"the fuel, and not the actual flame."} Page 20: {"text":"Air:§0\n§0 Fire responds to air in a couple of distinct ways. Firstly, a flame can be manipulated and moved around by a particular breeze. It will sway and move based on the movements of the air around it, if the gust is noticable. If the flame is"} Page 21: {"text":"small enough in contrast to the power of the gust, the air is likely to completely put the flame out. §0\n§0 Secondly, a flame seems to be some what dependant on a constant supply of air. I have tested this by putting a small flame under a cup, and sure "} Page 22: {"text":"enough, the flame is ultimately snuffed out without its constant supply of air."} Page 23: {"text":"Water:§0\n§0 The way that a flame will react to water varies based usually on amounts. If a flame is roaring and makes contact with a smaller source of water, it is likely the water will quickly evaporate into steam. The flame may be weakened in this"} Page 24: {"text":"situation, based on the proportions of flame and water.§0\n§0 If there is a particularly larger amount of water compared to flame, the flame is almost certainly going to be extinguished and left with a dampened ground. Water may partially evaporate."} Page 25: {"text":"Earth:§0\n§0 I believe that earth and fire have the least of interesting interactions of all the elements. A flame may be snuffed out if it is buried in earth, as it would cut out the constant need for air. Earth may be scorched and left a bit crisp if it "} Page 26: {"text":"makes contact with a flame. Also seen within volcanoes and magma pits, an intense amount of heat is capable of causing earth to melt into a liquid state. This is normally not possible."} Page 27: {"text":"On Fire Evocation:§0\n§0 Fire evocation isn\u0027t entirely the same thing as natural fire, as it is something brought forth from the void in the form of mana. If it is not supplied with appropriate mana, it will fade from the material plain."} Page 28: {"text":" I am not certain, but I believe the heat from evoked fire is able to create the circumstances for natural flame, which would prolong the effects of fire even after the evocation has faded. Of course, this natural fire is uncontrollable to the "} Page 29: {"text":"evocationist.§0\n§0 Cryomancy, the evocation of ice, which extends from hydromancy, can only be countered by the evocation of a magical flame. This is important to note if these two arcane elements ever come into contact.§0\n§0 An evoked flame is,"} Page 30: {"text":"just like hydromancy, capable of bringing forth a floating example of its element. This means you are capable of evoking floating flames and manipulate them, which normally isn\u0027t the case with natural fire.§0\n§0 Then, as previously discussed from the "} Page 31: {"text":"\u0027On the Void\u0027 section of these notes, fire evocation is subject to all the same rules of evocation previously mentioned.§0\n§0\n§0\n§0-Current notes and understanding of Fire Evocation by Daniel \u0027Vince\u0027 Ward, 1512."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Progenitor Is: 1 Author: §bTaenost Ihnsil'dionn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l§r §l \\The Progenitor/\n\n§r§n§r§oThe Progenitor is a publication that stands to represent an unbiased report accompanied by historical accounts recorded by Taenost Ihnsil\u0027dionn. These historical accounts are classified as primary, through the eyes,"} Page 1: {"text":"§ohands, and participation of the recorder hisself. What you will read within is as accurate of accounts as an \u0027aheral may achieve, no spin - no adjective to spice nor distract from the history wrought between peoples of the Fringe."} Page 2: {"text":"§l§r§nThe Voice of the Alrasians§r\n\nThe High King Syrio has attested that the start of his expeditionary camp\u0027s involvement in the §oZionist War§r came when Valesmark merchants were attacked by human bandits. Dwarven details protected the merchants and "} Page 3: {"text":"rebuked the attempted highwaymen attempts, allowing the Valesmark to deliver their goods to the Cloud Temple of Anthos. Thereafter, High King Syrio explained that he felt drawn towards the Zionist treaty to deter further highwaymen attempts on his own. \n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"High King Syrio remained unfidgeting with concerns of the proposed treaty from High Chancellor Wilfriche Buron of the Orenites, not revealing what he nor his council members felt or decided. \n\nThe Alrasians bound themselves to secrecy in that they did not"} Page 5: {"text":"detail or reveal any of their future hopes as to their participation in the theatre of war. All that could be ascertained was that the Alrasians insist that their perch atop the karst of Kal\u0027Arkon was temporary and that they have land speculations "} Page 6: {"text":"underway. \n\nHigh King Syrio attested lastly to an attack that the Orenites committed that led the camp to be slaughtered mostly. His description bore witness that men, women, and children were put to the sword by the Orenites.\n\n§o"} Page 7: {"text":"§oInterviewed High King Syrio\n -2nd of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1456\n\n§r§l§r§r§nTemple of Vallendar Accosted\n\n§rThe Temple of Vallendar currently stands along the grounds of an old, yet ruined settlement named Montefleur. A clericess by the name of Lenia Ith\u0027ael "} Page 8: {"text":"bore witness to an accosting from a supposed §oRuskan§r named Harrison de Silvarois and a polemic from §oLucienists§r which concluded the temple to be of a heretical nature.\n\nThe Clericess has confirmed that besides those two isolated incidents, no other "} Page 9: {"text":"confrontations have occurred despite the Temple being in the current theatre of the Zionist War. Lenia Ith\u0027ael confirmed that the temple is monastic in nature, adherents of Tahariae as the Archangel of Purity and patron of the Clerical Order farm produce "} Page 10: {"text":"on Vallendar\u0027s grounds.\n\n§oInterviewed Lenia Ith\u0027ael\n -5th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1456\n\n§l§r§l§r§nThe Dwarven Casus Bellum\n\n§rBalek Irongut detailed the reason for their involvement in the Zionist War. A summoned emissary dispatch arrived at Vekaro from "} Page 11: {"text":"Kal\u0027Arkon consisting of Lords Dizzy and Zahrer along with dwarfish legionnaires. \n\nThe Orenites examined the relation between the Orkish Warnation and Dwarfish Kingdom by relating that the Warnation attacked Vekaro in the near past, date untold, and asked"} Page 12: {"text":"the Dwarves to allow them to return the same treatment without intervention. The Dwarfish emissaries requested evidence of such an event and the Orenites failed to produce. Balek Irongut described the confrontation as ending with Wilfriche cursing the "} Page 13: {"text":"Dwarfish dispatch and besetting his soldiers of Vekaro on them in which all Dwarves successfully escaped except for Lord Dizzy who was injured by a pikeman.\n\nBalek Irongut described this instance as the casus bellum that King Wulfgar acquired which led "} Page 14: {"text":"Dwarfish Kingdom to the current Zionist War.\n\n§n§r§n§r§oInterviewed Balek Irongut\n -15th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1456\n\n§n§r§nAn Attempt on Wilfriche Buron\n\n§rUpon winning a battle at dusk against the Dwarfish, Alrasian, and Orkish forces, the Orenites sent a "} Page 15: {"text":"detail along with their High Chancellor to confront Syrio on what they perceived as a betrayal of expectations as they had given a truce to the Alrasians which Syrio had to confirm with his council. Upon arriving in their expeditionary camp, Wilfriche "} Page 16: {"text":"began his warnings to High King Syrio before having an axe crash down upon hisself. An assassin of Mali\u0027ker ethnicity informed those around of his militant dislike for the Orenites before being slain by Wilfriche\u0027s detail.\n\nThe Orenites immediately drew "} Page 17: {"text":"suspicions that High King Syrio had organized the plot as they escorted Wilfriche away from Kal\u0027Akron as legionnaires attempted to rally for what gave the Orenites fear as being a further attack on the High Chancellor.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§nAccosting of the Mali\u0027aheral\n\n§rThe elcihi of the Mali\u0027aheral, Tahn\u0027siol have been accosted and accused of taking a political stance in the Zionist War. The Mali\u0027aheral have a reverence for neutrality, as insisted by the Sohaer himself. An issue of "} Page 19: {"text":"another publication known as §oThe Flagship§r has been countered by the \u0027aheral as being libellous and request that the publisher remove any content that attempts to tie a neutral political entity into a war. \n\n§l§r§nBounty on High King Syrio§r\n\nA bounty "} Page 20: {"text":"issued by the Orenites, specifically High Chancellor Wilfriche Buron has been announced on High King Syrio Forel. The current paying price for his head stands at 2,000 minas.\n\n§nPok\u0027Ugluk Alive?\n\n§rAn infamous and key figure in Uruk culture and history"} Page 21: {"text":"has been reported to being found in the Fringe. Whether reports are true could not be confirmed, although the reports reveal that Pok\u0027Ugluk stated a disdain for the ruling Azog clan of the Warnation and a desire to remove them for their seat of power.\n\n"} Page 22: {"text":"§nScourge at Kal\u0027Akron§r\n\nThis subject matter remains to being very controversial with differing narratives. The Zionists upon being capitulated and slaughtered as they fled into Kal\u0027Akron brought about an unsubstantiated accusation that the Scourge aided"} Page 23: {"text":"the Orenites. The Progenitor\nshares a statement of a witness who corrects this narrative by explaining the following: §n§r§oThe Zionists insist that they were struck by frostfire along the fields north of Kal\u0027Akron, but failed to remember that they had "} Page 24: {"text":"§ofailed to hold position to be struck - the Orenites had already pushed, killed, and defeated the Zionist army. In fact, it was the Orenites who had been assaulted by Harbingers in which the trajectories of their frost-fire led to some of the Orenites "} Page 25: {"text":"§oidentifying the distinct, grim appearances of Harbingers who sat along the karst of Kal\u0027Akron nearest the Alrasian Expeditionary Camp.\n\n§rAn \u0027aheral historian recommends the following statement: §oWhen you study events in history, your best evidence "} Page 26: {"text":"§oare primary sources. Primary sources are accounts from those who lived and witnessed the particular event in person and were typically affected by said event in some way and has emotions, thoughts, and experiences to recount. The Orenites had succeeded"} Page 27: {"text":"§oin the battle whilst most, if not all of the Zionist forces had been felled. The best judgement to make in this case would be to take the Orenites\u0027 accounts as solid while the Zionist accounts are mythic explanation as to their failure in the battle at "} Page 28: {"text":"§oKal\u0027Akron. It is typical for collective memory to weave up an explanation of either realistic or mythical proportions to define the moments in which those people had gone through a hardship.\n\n§rThe Progenitor, in the next issue, welcomes editorial and "} Page 29: {"text":"opinionated content that will be clearly and visually separated from our journalism. The Progenitor in and of itself remains separated from the conflict and those who write for the Progenitor uphold a standard of refusing any attempts to persuasively or "} Page 30: {"text":"forcibly put forth libellous, flowery, and scandallous content. \n\n§oThank You for Reading\n\n§lProgenitor\n Issue I\n Printed on:\n§r§oThe 20th of Malin\u0027s Welcome\n 1456"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Beard Author: §bZahrer Irongrinder Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d-(The Beard)-\u003d\u003d-\n\n-Chapter 1\n -Anatomy of Beards\n\n-Chapter 2\n -Household Uses\n\n-Chapter 3\n -Famous Beards\n\n-Chapter 4\n -The Future..."} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter One)\u003d\u003d-\nAnatomy of Beards\n\n The beard is an apendage grown from the lower portion of the face and, when well kept, they may grow to glorious lengths. Aside from being pleasing in appearance, the beard has many uses which"} Page 2: {"text":",if used properly, may create a funstioning and useful beard. "} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter Two)\u003d\u003d-\nSome Household Uses\n\n The beard may be pleasing to the eye, but it is also as functional and useful as and arm or leg. The beard itself may be used by one experienced with beards to hold all manner of objects"} Page 4: {"text":"ranging from small trinkets to large battleaxes. Those who actively grow and manage their beards may use them to carry larger and larger items, especially if oone is of dwarven blood. One who keeps things in his beard may become better and better at "} Page 5: {"text":"holding larger and larger things but the inexperienced may enter into a dangerous situation as the beard that is not managed well may become a fatal hazard."} Page 6: {"text":"-\u003d(Chapter Three)\u003d-\nFamous Beards of Time\n\n The following list is comprised of the famous dwarves and even some non-dwarves who have grown their beards to such length and splendor so as to be called famous."} Page 7: {"text":"-Yemekar, he who creates beards\n\n-Urguan, the first dwarf\n\n-Native the Elf\n\n\n--More to be added in the next edition..."} Page 8: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter Four)\u003d\u003d-\nThe Future of The Beard\n\nIn the next edition, more chapters are planned to be added including but not limited to:\n -Military Uses\n -Uncommon Uses\n -Proper Management\n -Arcane Uses"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: R.I.P: 1 Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"“So it was that the first Mage Ram\u0027Ir, first in the line of the great mages, gathered to him a group of the most trusted and powerful Mages in the lands, and gave them a duty, a life quest. A duty, to protect the land of Aegis and the Decendants from"} Page 1: {"text":"themselves, from what lies within, so that the Magic which remained through the ages would not destroy all, but be contained and conserved. So it was that the Guild of mages was forged into existence, accepting those with great magical"} Page 2: {"text":"power, or great skill in other areas of their interest. They will not interfere in the day-to-day lives of the people of Aegis, however would intervene at the mistreat of magic.” -an excerpt from the “History of the Void” by Arcane Mage Slayer. ...And"} Page 3: {"text":"so was it that Ram’Ir returned from his perilous journey through the mountains and into the lands beyond, to the snow-covered mages tower in the north. Having received an urgent message from his trusted companion by raven only a few"} Page 4: {"text":"days before, had he altered his course and followed the path back from whence he came. In these days magic was still a rarity: finding those with the aptitude to use it was not oft, more so almost impossible. If one does not already have magic, how"} Page 5: {"text":"does one know if they can wield it? Being perhaps the most adept mage of all currently known, Ram’Ir was sent on many quests he often assigned himself; discovery and exploration were a pleasure, were they not? In this case, however, Wogrim"} Page 6: {"text":"who acted as leader in Ram’Ir’s absences had given him the duty of seeking out a tribe of ‘storm callers’: those able to summon storms and rain through a series of tribal dances. Surely a much more mediocre and savage type of magic than his own, Ram’Ir"} Page 7: {"text":"assumed. After a brief visit to his room, a meal, and a change of clothes Ram’Ir was gone again, with the map Wogrim had made and the information he required.Only three days did the journey take, until Ram’Ir had found the ruin located on the"} Page 8: {"text":"map. A rather small location, Ram’Ir thought, the ruins appearing as a theatre: with many pillars surrounding a circular inlet in the ground also made of stone bricks, where the storm callers could be spotted chanting, currently; the sky was a dark"} Page 9: {"text":"grey, and the lands surrounding were overcast by their shadow. He’d arrived just in the nick of time, Ram’Ir thought; what better way to conclude these storm callers abuse their arcane gifts than by catching them in the act? These magicians were"} Page 10: {"text":"supposedly capable of creating storms that lasted for days, and the lands surrounding their ruins had been flooded many times over, destroying many a farmer’s crops. Who were the farmers to attempt to stop such powerful conjurers? And"} Page 11: {"text":"so, the problem was laid at the doorstep of the Magi Guild, and here he was. The chanters stood in a large circle, waving wooden spears with stone points, and a variety of other stone tools along with staffs of various tribal make. The barbarians"} Page 12: {"text":"themselves, upon closer inspection, rarely wore any manner of chest-wear (seeing as all of them were male), and adorned themselves with (blood) markings all across their bodies. Yet, what was even more interesting still was their"} Page 13: {"text":"headwear. Each man wore the severed head of some poor animal, be it wolf, deer, or horse, although the heads almost appeared alive from a distance. Whilst they continued to chant, Ram’Ir snuck closer, hiding behind one of the various"} Page 14: {"text":"pillars on the perimeter of the ruin. Not moments later, came the rain. What started as a few raindrops spiralled into a raging tempest, with winds that could tear limbs from trees. As Ram’Ir’s body resisted being carried away on a"} Page 15: {"text":"gust of wind he forced himself into the ruin, lunging out from behind the pillar. The wind was gone. As was the rain. Glancing to the chanters quickly, he concluded none of them had spotted him yet, so he looked to the sky. The thunderclouds"} Page 16: {"text":"were still raging, and he could tell rain was still pouring, but none of the winds nor water seemed to touched the ruin. What powerful magic was at work here? Ram’Ir focused on the chanters again, whom, upon narrowing his eyes, he discovered were"} Page 17: {"text":"dancing around the visage of a robed woman. Had she been there before, or were his eyes playing tricks on him? With the time he was unable to find out, as the moment he took another step forward all of the chanters turned in his direction. The"} Page 18: {"text":"chanters rushed towards him, though still stepping in rhythm wielding their shoddy stone staffs and tools, charging up the long and flat steps of the circular ruin. With flame and earth as his weapons, Ram’Ir quickly disposed of the hostile"} Page 19: {"text":"chanters whom were taken aback to see the elements wielded before their very eyes, in the hands of a mere man. Slates of stone quickly rendered chanters unable to move and unconscious, and fire burned those who dared stray too close. The winds"} Page 20: {"text":"ceased and the rains halted, a pillar of sun shining down brightly upon the ruin: from the clouds to the triumphed Ram’Ir..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Yemekar Author: §bHogarth Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"IV-Yemekar\u0027s Balance\n\nWritten by Morgrim Grandaxe and copied down by Hogarth Irongut, tennant from Da Ord Nar Kadrin."} Page 1: {"text":"From the dawn of time it was said to be the creator, Yemekar, who selected the Dwarves as the chosen amongst all his creations. However, with this great honour, there too came responsibility. Yemekar commanded of Urguan that he and his kin would forever "} Page 2: {"text":"emsure that none of his creations would ever bear the power to completely destroy another. \"Go forth my children, and preserve the balance of my creation. For you are the pillars that uphold the world.\" Though these words held many different meanings "} Page 3: {"text":"throughout various ages of Dwarven history it is generally accepted by most within the Dwarven Clergy as a matter that remains relevant to this day. Urguan accepted his creator\u0027s bidding and thus the Dwarven race, throughout the vast majority of its "} Page 4: {"text":"existance, remained vigilant in the event that an empire were to rise. This has in practice become better known amongst the Dwarves as Yemekar\u0027s Balance. For if ever a nation were to cast aside its morality in favour of the pursuit of power, the "} Page 5: {"text":"prosperity of other nations would surely suffer at its hands. \n\nThe concept of Yemekar\u0027s Balance therefore revolves largely around a fierce opposition towards policies of expansionism and the invasion of another nation\u0027s sovereign "} Page 6: {"text":"territory without a cause deemed righteous in the eyes of the gods. Furthermore, in the majority of circumstances, wars that are declared in the name of Yemekar\u0027s Balance are almost exclusively made in the defense of nations deemed to lack the "} Page 7: {"text":"capability to defend themselves. However, there are a few unique examples that can indeed be to seen to differ from this norm. If a nation is found to be harboring a capability that is deemed wither unholy or dangerous in the wrong hands, the Dwarves may "} Page 8: {"text":"choose to act against them. For example, golemancy, gifted unto the hands of the Dwarves by Yemekar himself, is considered a very real threat in the hands of those who are not to be trusted. \n\nToday, we may take no extraordinary effort in viewing that the"} Page 9: {"text":"Daemon, Khorvad, was once one amongst the Brathmordakin, represented by a will for ambition. Yet with ambition, came the everlasted desire for more. It was thought that plagued the Ironborn ruler, Velkan, as he departed from the ways of Yemekar and "} Page 10: {"text":"instead opted to follow in Khorvad\u0027s footsteps. So too was it a driving force behind the Holy Oren Empire and its reign of terror upon the Princedom of Malinor. For this, Thorin Grandaxe, former Grand King of Urguan opted to be commended for his actions,"} Page 11: {"text":"even in going up against a power that for a period of its history, held the capacity to conquer much of the world. For when the Empire fell, Thorin had within his grasp the opportunity to take both Malinor and Oren for himself, he did not give in to such"} Page 12: {"text":"temptations. If we are indeed to tkae one lesson from Thorin\u0027s actions, it is that even when we are seemingly on the verge of victory, it is never in any case wise to forsake Yemekar\u0027s will. Though greed is a natural blessing, bestowed upon Dwarves by the"} Page 13: {"text":"Brathmordakin, Grimdugan, ambition and a thirst for power are what drives mortal beings mad. Consequently, it is by no coincidence that empire building is deemed an act of sin in the eyes of many of Urguan\u0027s descendants."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidology Author: §bRespiren Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Druidology~\n\nDruids are the druii, the dryw, the druwid.\n\nNature\u0027s sorcerer, the seer, the oak-knower.\n\nFor those that know the oak, the trēow is both the tree and the truth."} Page 1: {"text":"\n\nMysterious guardian of a sacred grove, wise counselor to monarchs, cunning master of many shapes, friend of animals, and terrible defender of unspoiled Nature."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\nThe Druid revere Nature, wielding power over plants, animals, the weather, and the elements."} Page 3: {"text":"All druids are of neutral alignment and share an ethos devoted to protecting the wilderness and maintaining natural cycles and a balance between good and evil.\n\n~Scribed by Wayward\nDruid Respiren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elinor's Trial Author: §bGrand Druid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Travel to the three groves and inquire about the life and personalities of the Druids. Ask about their totem, why it\u0027s special to them, and how they serve Nature and the Aspects. Be kind, courteous, and friendly; this is your future family after all."} Page 1: {"text":"The Malinor circle sits comfortably at the back of the city. Just look for the absurdly large tree. The Wayward circle sits outside Rosewyn Hollow, outside former Salvus. It\u0027s very secluded, so you might want to ask for directions."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lil' Black Book Author: §bNetphreak Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] This little black book holds poems it seems, neatly written.\n\nI\u0027ve got my little black book with my poems in, I\u0027ve got a bag, got a toothbrush and a comb in, when I\u0027m a good dog they sometimes throw me a bone in."} Page 1: {"text":"Break this bittersweet spell on me, how did this come to be? A life shadowed in darkness, there seems not much to profess.\n\nAre we not one with the darkness? Have we not tried to escape? The mist, they haunt, but the Flower, she holds on."} Page 2: {"text":"No one knows what it\u0027s like to be hated to be faded.\n\nHis eyes are closed, his hood is down, the cool air flowing through his always messy hair, humming slightly the tune of his lullaby, given from his mother when he would cry. His back is---"} Page 3: {"text":"straight, though his head is tilted, along with roses, most have wilted, he only think and wish of a dove, that she would come back, the one he did love.\nThe footsteps on the ice as she traveled so swiftly, cut through the air with his soft lullaby so --"} Page 4: {"text":"briskly. The yuletide wish that he had given to the sky itself, would not be wasted upon himself, for that Maiden with long planium hair did appear, bringing along with her a face full of cheer. In her arms was her love and atune, was she that shone in--"} Page 5: {"text":"the pale afternoon. As distracted as always she did so wander, right past him, in this moment would he squander?\nHe, hearing the sounds of the ice, opens an eye to see the love of his life pass by, confused and dazed, influenced by the cold air, he---"} Page 6: {"text":"begins to follow her, the long planium hair. He shouted, for the years that passed by, he never counted. Struck with emptiness without his bride, how brittle was his pride. She had returned, he was burned and scarred, life wasn\u0027t too friendly with him,--"} Page 7: {"text":"life had become dim and gloomy, but now she was here, he no longer needed to fear.\nStopping dead in her tracks the little elf\u0027s ears did flick, turning around to see him, his words did the trick. Though on her face the smile had vanished, through her --"} Page 8: {"text":"blank face you saw that she was soon astonished. Such sudden recognition from her was rare, but the flinging open of her arms she was there, running toward him with a break-neck pace to meet him finally with such an embrace. --"} Page 9: {"text":"His arms open wide, something warm grew inside, with tears forming within his eyes, he can no longer conceal his cries, finally after years they were back together, the birds of a feather they flock with each other, such a warm embrace after years of --"} Page 10: {"text":"cold empty feeling, now once again can start healing. \"I love you.\" he says with no stutter, as the wind around them makes him shudder. for only few can imagine this fantasy tale, lest he be blinded and all else fail. With a warm embrace he looks to her--"} Page 11: {"text":"face, her beautiful eyes outbeat the sky, \"Let us no longer depart.\" he says with a soft tone, for his heart is no longer stone.\n\"So, then we stay here forever, to ever starve together?\" her head lifter up from being pressed in his suffocating tether-"} Page 12: {"text":"You could almost not hear her words as she said it, they were muffled. In her eyes you see not much has changed, her hair was not even ruffled. Her beauty that was the same as it\u0027s always been, but you realize now that she was drenched. The way she---"} Page 13: {"text":"shivered while she clenched, was the faint desperate call for warmth, warmth that is that had left her from the climate, true this was in more ways than just one, had she done this for fun? The truth was darker that could be fathomed now, for surely he--"} Page 14: {"text":"could not have her death be allowed.\n\"Never starve for we have plenty.\" he says as he presses his body against the shivering girl, things about to get much better worthy of a twirl. Just to be in her arms once more, is more perfect than the Malinorian---"} Page 15: {"text":"shore. The warm embrace forever ahold, never to let go, but cannot be foretold. Mystery surrounds this couple\u0027s presence, but without love there is no fruitful essence. For love is the only thing worthy of this bond, one of which he is so fond. --"} Page 16: {"text":"\"Let us live our lives with peace.\" he says to the races, not caring about the hostile faces. To the depths they stride, forever until their final ride.\n-------------------\nEyes, like a Sea of emerald, hair white as the Northern snow, this Flower grows-"} Page 17: {"text":"quickly, spreading her influence across Anthos, this delicate red Flower, so confident in her power.\n-------------------\nThe Nightmare himself has nightmares, waking in a cold sweat day by day, only hoping for an escape at bay."} Page 18: {"text":"Little girl, I wish that you can see the beauty is within your heart...\n------------------- [!] A new form of handwriting is seen [!]\n\nNire zuretzat maitasuna indartsua da, bakarrik bada zuk ikusi izan bide horretatik."} Page 19: {"text":"Zer egiten dugu, ez da nor garen... Haunt duten Nightmares du ziur asko gainditu ditu..\n\nEzin dugu exekutatu gehiago, zergatik ez bakarrik besarkatu?\n\nFind the joy in your life, eventually you will start to heal."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: R.I.P: 2 Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The robed persona glanced in horror at the fallen chanters, all prone on the ground and unable to stand. Glancing to and fro, she quickly turned to flee; yet, she was only to be caught by a swirling pillar of sand that encased her from the feet to neck."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Breath taken in surprise, she did naught but stare fearfully at the man approaching her. The slowly approaching Ram’Ir continued, the woman forcibly acknowledging Ram’Ir’s height as the gap between them closed, and he stood now mere inches"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"away. Standing at near 7 feet tall, the menacing shadow of Ram’Ir fell over the woman; his blue eyes engulfed her gaze, lulling briefly before crashing down upon her like the sea. His eyes bore down on her, yet with a smile and cheer like a halfling"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"suddenly, asked: “And whom might you be?” The woman’s mouth opened, but it became clear to Ram’Ir that she could not find the words. Swiftly moving and placing a finger upon her head, he paused. “I hope you don’t intent to attack me once I let you go~"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"he cheered, the sand falling from her body and receding into the cracks in the stones below. Staggering onto her feet, the woman looked up, only to see Ram’Ir span the cheeky smile across his face, as he said: “Well, I’m hungry.” The woman blinked."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Where had he gone? Hadn’t he just been standing in front of her? The woman turned to look behind her, but he was still nowhere to be found. Turning once more to make sure her eyes had not deceived her, Ram’Ir was now sitting in the center of the ruin"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"over a makeshift campfire. “Luckily for me, I happened across a pig on my way here.” he remarked, placing the pig over the fire and began to rotate the swine on its axle. He glanced over to see the woman turn her head away in disgust, but continued to"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"eat nonetheless. “Letting a good pig go to waste wouldn’t help anybody, except wolves, perhaps.” he finished, having eaten almost the entire pig by himself (Mind you this was no prized swine of any sort). “Will you be telling me your name...?” he"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"questioned, the woman looking up from the berry bush she had been feeding herself from on the outskirt of the ruin and walking over to him. “As a ‘thank you’ for saving me, I will tell you my name.” she replied cooly, stopping off to his side. Ram’Ir"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"stared at her, waiting, yet the woman only stared back and continued to say nothing. Though the shadow from the robe dimmed her face, it was clear to Ram’Ir that she was exceedingly beautiful, and a High Elf at that. With a slight stutter he"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"looked away, kicking out the campfire with his foot; “Let’s get moving then,” he answered, “I assume you don’t want to be staying here, alone.” Ram’Ir began back on the path he had taken to get here, a thing he had experienced many times before."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Routine, it was, to take a path to get to some far away place, and then return following the same trail. Had it become natural to him? Partially, he supposed. With a glance backward he confirmed the woman was still following him, yet her eyes always"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"lingered on the ground. Was she shy? Is she afraid of him? He didn’t have much experience on this sort of topic, despite all the other things he knew and mastered, he could never master women. Such a foreign topic to him, and the subject was"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"always changing. Everyone woman looks different, every woman wants different things, and most of them seem even needy, he thought. He held nothing against this woman though, he just wished she would say something. Perhaps he"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"should try initiating conversation? And then suddenly, the woman said in the softest voice: “Salaera”. Unable to control his smile, Ram’Ir kept his attention forward on the road ahead."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Other World Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Other World\n\nThey Other Key, a key to enter the world from a mirror. A world where everything you like comes true. \n\nA world where your dreams come true."} Page 1: {"text":"This world, is \"The Other World\". Another dimension, based on our world we live in. \n\nEmber, the demon that created this world, lives and exists in it. "} Page 2: {"text":"It appears as a beautifull lookin woman, but without eyes.\n\nEverything that appears to live in this world owns no eyes. The animals and even the people."} Page 3: {"text":"The poor souls that believe, that this world is a dream came true, are wrong.\n\nThe Ember attracts the mortals into the world and creates everything to make them as happy as possible, so they never leave."} Page 4: {"text":"After some while, the smarter ones may notice that the other beings appear to do and say the same, all over again.\n\nThis is because what ever the Ember created, is a ragdoll controled by it. They own no mind."} Page 5: {"text":"If the world turns darker, those trapped inside will notice the Embers physical changes. From beautifull woman into old, thin and tall witch like lady.\n\nAll it wants, is to trap the mortals and eat up their lives."} Page 6: {"text":"It\u0027s almost impossible to fight the demon in it\u0027s own creation.\n\nBut the demon can be tricked. Once it trapped you inside it\u0027s world, you need to challenge it."} Page 7: {"text":"But even if you win, it will never let you go...\n\n*Pages appear to be removed from the book*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Flesh Worm Author: §bVeldryn Uuthlini Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A large, slimy, snake-like worm that hails deep from the Frozen Hearts of the North in Anthos. The Ollphéist, or more commonly known as, the Flesh Worm, is a legless, armless, eyeless cold-blooded beast. It dwells within large,"} Page 1: {"text":"moist caves deep within the Earth, surviving off of underground critters, small mammals, and off of florescent fungus and minerals in the North."} Page 2: {"text":"How it survives is, of course, through eating. Whenever it finds something small dwelling its tunnels, it hunts off of reverberations in the tunnel. It forms a ribbed tunnel,"} Page 3: {"text":"with grooves in it so it might squirm about between them, its skin acting like a writhing muscle in order to propel itself forward, or backward, or to turn as it needs. "} Page 4: {"text":" It would proceed to hunt said creature through its movements, and with its maw (a folding, four segmented, tooth lined mouth), consume it whole.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Its skin, is this worms most marvelous tool. It acts as, again, its primary mode of movement, but as well as a secondary way to obtain food. Occasionally said worms will find themselves in caverns,"} Page 6: {"text":"which allow for exponential growth. Caverns often held bio-luminescent fungi or luminescent quartz. The feint lighting and the space would allow the worm to both widen and to grow in length."} Page 7: {"text":"The worm\u0027s skin basically conducts photosynthesis, like plants do. It forms food from the light from the fungi and crystals."} Page 8: {"text":"In legend, these Worms were used as a Children\u0027s story to ward children the dangers of going into the Night or the Dark Forests. It was believed these worms were nocturnal, however, its more realized they rarely sleep,"} Page 9: {"text":"and rather hibernate until sensing disturbances in their tunnels. Additionally, it is known that in the North, a variant of Worm, not too distant to its cousin, "} Page 10: {"text":"dwelling under forests rather then plains. Its believed it used the tree branches to detect when larger creatures were wandering too far off and could get bigger game this way. "} Page 11: {"text":"Northern Worms were, naturally, more hostile and found Humans to be easier pray than their Adunian kin. An overview goes as follows. "} Page 12: {"text":"\u0027\u0027\u0027Northern Worms\u0027\u0027\u0027\n\n Hostile, usually just smaller than their Adunian kin. They rely more on meat than light, and as such do not grow as large. They would kill small dogs especially, children,"} Page 13: {"text":"and if some could, adults. Parties would occasionally gather and hunt for caverns to slay the Worms and destroy the clutches."} Page 14: {"text":"\u0027\u0027\u0027Adunian Worms\u0027\u0027\u0027\n\nHostile, but only to things that entered their tunnels such as miners, adventurers and explorers. They were commonly incredibly large, but were lesser seen, lesser heard, and not a large worry of many\u0027s life."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 2 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 2§r\n\n§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun"} Page 1: {"text":"§lMalin\u0027s Heart§r\n§oA white flower that grows in plains and forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Chewing numbs the whole body for a few minutes.\n§nOverdose:§r Prolonged numbness.\n§nNotes:§r A bit harder to find than blissfoil."} Page 2: {"text":"§lMandragora§r\n§oA parsnip shaped herb that grows in swamps and wetlands.§r\n§nEffects:§r Revitalization and regenerative properties make the plant valuable, but the spores it releases in season cause hallucinations.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Can cause growths. The hallucinogenic spores often cause choking and can be fatal.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol, often used in healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Harvest 2 weeks after maturity to avoid spores."} Page 4: {"text":"§lNight Sap§r\n§oA golden sap that drips from deformed oak trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Causes a sense of calm, safety, and happiness, along with tiredness. It usually makes for about 5 hours of sleep. After waking, though, it brings splitting headaches"} Page 5: {"text":"and paralysis for as much time as the sleep.\n§nOverdose:§r Longer lasting effects.\n§nNotes:§r Highly addictive."} Page 6: {"text":"§lSaffvil§r\n§oA sickly green grass that grows in swamps near dead things.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nausea and blood clotting\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate fire symbol."} Page 7: {"text":"§lSagedust§r\n§oPollen from the Alabaster plant.§r\n§nEffects:§r Increased metabolism and speed, along with heightened senses and a rapid heart rate.\n§nOverdose:§r Possible heart attack.\n§nNotes:§r Incredibly difficult to harvest."} Page 8: {"text":"§lSerpent\u0027s Stalk§r\n§oA long, reed like emerald stalk that grows in forests near or in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Cooling effect when applied with water, may cause rashes.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild hypothermia."} Page 9: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol. Typically used in antidotes, calming, and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Poisonous to bugs."} Page 10: {"text":"§lShade Leaf§r\n§oA short, small plant with plain leaves, yellow flowers, and silvery veins that is commongly found anwhere there is grass and shade.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming, stress releaving, bloodshot eyes, increased appetite."} Page 11: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Hallucinations\n§nNotes:§r Grows in large quantities, simmilar to normal weeds. Makes a popping noise when exposed to rain. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lSwamp Blossom§r\n§oA purple green flower with a short, thick stem, found in the branches of swamp trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nectar is like honey, and the flower is nutritious, though consuming raw can gum up the throat."} Page 13: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Smelly breath and diarrhea.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate air symbol, usually used in speed potions."} Page 14: {"text":"§lTippen\u0027s Root§r\n§oPurple flowers with a dark yellow speckled root that grow near fallen trees in dense forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Stops bleeding almost instantly, but stinks to the seven hells.\n§nOverdose:§r Blood clots, and the dangers of blood clots."} Page 15: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate earth symbol, commonly used in strength and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Really, seriously stinks. Really. Make sure you\u0027re prepared for the stink."} Page 16: {"text":"§lYarrow§r\n§oA white to pink flowered plant that grows in grasslands and forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can reduce inflammation and blood pressure, as well as intensify the medicinal effects of other herbs.\n§nOverdose:§r Dizziness and fainting due to"} Page 17: {"text":"low blood pressure.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§lZawabate§r\n§oA plant with a tall stalk and yellow-green curled petals that grows in a desert oasis in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Out of body experiences, hallucinations, pain numbing.\n§nOverdose:§r Can destroy a person\u0027s mind."} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate water symbol, used in numbing and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Nectar is the medicinal part of the plant."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Treating Wounds Author: §bKristoff Herrick Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Wound healing\n\nMy time in the Order of Saint Amyas did teach me a few things, healing wounds is one of them. \nLet\u0027s start by steps\nStep 1- Cleaning the wound. \nAlthough that might sound simple, water will not do, for a gash or"} Page 1: {"text":"deeper wounds you\u0027ll need something with alcohol in it, like beer or something of the sorts. (ofcourse you need to take the dirt off first if it has dirt in it). \nStep 2- Suttering the wound. \nFor that you\u0027ll need a needle and some thread.Sounds easy "} Page 2: {"text":"right? Well not really, you need a steady hand and you also need to do it by these...Let\u0027s called them sub steps.\nSub Step I Heat up the needle. You need to do that incase of the needle carring any illness.\nSub Step II Clean the thread.You need to do"} Page 3: {"text":"it beacause you don\u0027t want dirt on your wound.\n \nSun Step III-Suttering You start at well the start of the gash or deep wound (Warning this does NOT apply for small wounds.) \nYou\u0027ll then sutter like your sewing a rag, a messy and bloody rag"} Page 4: {"text":"that screams like a little girl, non the less a rag. \n\nStep 3-Bandaging\nA bandage can be almost anything, a old rag (As long as it\u0027s clean) A bed sheet (As long as it\u0027s clean) etc. Then you just wrap it around the wound. Done"} Page 5: {"text":"Note: If there\u0027s any sign of infection after or before you done this process you\u0027ll be better off cuting off the leg."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Air Evocation Author: §bAyche Raven'kor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created by Master Air Evocatonist Alatar of the Mage Academy\n\nRecopied By\nAyche"} Page 1: {"text":"\nTable of Conents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1: \nAccording to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by absolute darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 \nconcept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to paint your canvas.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter 2:\nWind and air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"With the art of air evoction, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one\nof the best studied branches of arcane magics, You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away."} Page 9: {"text":"Chapter 3:\nAfter you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; you may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Through combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured. "} Page 11: {"text":"Warning: You may pass out a few times upon first connection."} Page 12: {"text":"\nChapter 4: After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationist\u0027s arsenal.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\nThe first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at the enemy. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado.\n\nA skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Apparitions Author: §bVeldryn Uuthlini Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Apparitions are formed when a large group of souls die in a particularly horrific way in a single location. Examples of this may be being burnt alive, sailors drowning on a sinking ship or simply a massacre."} Page 1: {"text":"This however is not to say that all mass-deaths will cause the formation of an apparition. "} Page 2: {"text":"For an apparition to form a particularly dark soul or group of dark souls with their mind set on malevolent behavior must have perished with this large group of souls. "} Page 3: {"text":"Upon death this dark soul binds all the other souls together to form an evil manifestation known as an Apparition. Apparitions gradually grow more powerful as they age."} Page 4: {"text":"Only a few Apparitions were ever found. Three existed in the realm of Anthos. \n\nThey owned no Names, but were described as the following."} Page 5: {"text":"Apparition of 10 Souls\nThe weakest from the three.\n\nApprition of 50 Souls\nThe one, founded in the base of the Delvers\n\nApparition of 100 Souls\nThe most powerfull one recorded."} Page 6: {"text":"The Apparition of one hundred souls appeard in it\u0027s spectre form like a woman. This might be happening, because the dominant soul could be the one of a woman. This Apparition was also known to be the most dangerous of all."} Page 7: {"text":"It was also known that the Black Scourge summoned it\u0027s powers and made a contract with it.\n\nAfter the fall of the Black Scourge and Anthos, this Apparition became a \"Wandering\" Apparition. The most dangerous of all Spiritual beings."} Page 8: {"text":"It losed it\u0027s pillar, but a myth tells about that this being closed itself into a prison. Waiting to be released once again upon the world.\n\nThe only way to stop this being to destroy a town, is with the help of Clerics and other holy magical users."} Page 9: {"text":"After the races arrived on Athera, the Apparition of hundred souls might aswell passed the portal.\n\nIt was recorded that this being was able to disguise itself as someone, but obvious signs like red eyes showed the truth behind the disguise."} Page 10: {"text":"A demonic being, called Vangron. Found out on how to summon a Apparition and used his new founded ritual to doom the races multiple times in Anthos. How to summon one is unknown, only the person called Vangron would know, even if it is known to be the -"} Page 11: {"text":"- most dangerous ritual in existence. Since you never knew wich Apparition would appear...\n\nNo more informations were found."} Page 12: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n-Veldryn Uuthlini-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Harbingers Author: §bVeldryn Uuthlini Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"These elusive creatures were quite certainly some of the most dangerous things in Anthos, a part of the Black Scourge, the beings were of a kind to glass cannons in combat, able to rend dark rifts into mortal ground to draw out the overly corrupted,"} Page 1: {"text":"and zealotus servants of Setherien. Along with this, these beings had been bestowed with the ability to disguise their semi-flud forms with a special form of light illusion, and unforgettably, Setherien\u0027s Boon; -"} Page 2: {"text":"holding within it the ability to create freezing corruptive smog from the very air about them, and condense it into frigid black flames, most would agree that these are much more dangerous than your everyday mage."} Page 3: {"text":"They were beings seeming to be made of Black smoke, only able to interract with the mortal world through their armor and robes. The standard ways of defeating a creature did not appear to work on them, "} Page 4: {"text":"thought holy magic seems to affect them, attacking them with normal weapons at most seemed to send them back to the North in their smoke way. "} Page 5: {"text":"The title of \u0027Harbinger\u0027 was also a senior rank in the Destruction Cult of the Undead. Whether there is a link between the servants of Setherien and the servants of Iblees remains to be seen."} Page 6: {"text":"With Setherien defeated all the Harbingers seem to have disapeared. If they are trully gone,or are simply hiding with their master defeated is still to be seen. Some of the former known Harbingers are stated at the next pages."} Page 7: {"text":"The leader of the Harbingers, only under rule of Setherien himself. His armor was of a firery orange.\n-Vak\u0027Thuul"} Page 8: {"text":"Known Harbingers of the first age, they carried blue armor.\n\n-Nihil\n-Shae\u0027Tan\n-Dumamis\n-Daink\n-Mortum\u0027Vherzix\n-Khrell’os\n-Kav\u0027Zoras\n-Orithur"} Page 9: {"text":"Fallen mortals to the will of Setherien, they were chosen to be granted the power of their master. They carried red armor.\n-Orakana\n-Eudihr\n-Absolution\n-Xort\n-Oblitus\n-Skelvyas\n-Kaernk"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electric Evo. Author: §bHaadi Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d Electrical\n Evocation\n\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d\n\n\n -\u003c ^v^v^v^v^"} Page 1: {"text":"There is an old saying that humans (mortals) fear most other humans. I believe, however, that those who say that have never looked outside the confines of the human world. If anyone has come face to face with the power of nature, they will consider the"} Page 2: {"text":"previous proverb a joke. If this sounds like nothing more than nonsense coming from an old fool, then answer this next question. If you can possess any form of power, what would you choose? Would you choose the power of mankind, or that of a wild beast?"} Page 3: {"text":"Would it be the roars of powerful men, or the sound of thunder that shakes the heavens? Is it the limited life of men, or nature\u0027s continuous cycle of life? Whichever way you look at it, the power of man is feeble compared to the grandeur of nature."} Page 4: {"text":"Throughout history, all of mankind has admired nature\u0027s power and though they had feared it, they tried to deny that. This is one of man\u0027s many follies. They neglect nature\u0027s power, which does not discriminate, solely because they are a part of nature."} Page 5: {"text":"In particular, as humans learned of Mana and started seeing a glimpse of nature\u0027s other realm, they began neglecting nature\u0027s power even more. They didn\u0027t realize that their \"magic\" was actually an imitation of nature\u0027s power. This is what worries me."} Page 6: {"text":"There are many students who are Wizards and Druids in training who do not understand that every magic\u0027s starting point is a natural phenomenon. I, who also boasted in my knowledge of Electric magic , did not learn this until I saw lightning strike down at"} Page 7: {"text":"the Crown Lands Plateau of Oren. In hopes that those who come after me will not make the same mistake, I decided to write this book. In other words, I hope that beginner wizards will learn the laws of nature and have a healthy fear of it as well."} Page 8: {"text":"Although this book only deals with lightning power, which is only one of nature\u0027s awesome power, if you are wise, you will take the moral of the story to heart and apply it when training other magic as well."} Page 9: {"text":"The Principle of Electricity series Magic Skill\n -\u003d-\n"} Page 10: {"text":"In order to understand the principle of Electric magic, you must first learn its natural counterpart: Lightning. If you\u0027ve seen anyone use Electric-based magic, you probably noticed a close resemblance to a lightning strike. The lightning strike occurs"} Page 11: {"text":"when Mana, the energy that surrounds us, splits into two polarities of energy for reasons unknown. These split polarities each continue to accumulate energy, when, in an instant, an explosion of energy flow occurs between heaven and earth."} Page 12: {"text":"The intensity of the light and heat during this process contains tremendous power. Also, because of its unpredictability of where it strikes, it has been an object of fear to mankind. There are many opinions as to when and why Mana, splits into two"} Page 13: {"text":"polarities of energy. However, before anyone could come up with any concrete evidence, the debate\u0027s focus shifted because of the ‘great’ Wizard Ambrosia, who at times lacked common sense. He claimed that he was able to stabilize his Mana to split the two"} Page 14: {"text":"polar energies in a controlled manner, which caused all the scholars to shift their focus from the conditions in which the energy splits to the process of it. (It is a shame that scholars today are not interested in insightfully studying natural"} Page 15: {"text":"phenomena, and rather just want to uncover it just for the sake of using it. This is quite foolish.) Once Mana is split into two polar energies, each polarity begins accumulating energy at a rapid rate and causes an electric discharge. Then, when the"} Page 16: {"text":"balance of energy between the two polarities is broken, a transfer of energy occurs from the one with more energy to the other. So imagine what would happen if one could embody either of the polarities and designate his or her target as the other"} Page 17: {"text":"polarity. Then, using Mana, if he or she polarizes the Mana and also raises his/her own energy level to be higher than their target, what would happen?\nExactly. This is what is known as Electrical Energy Magic."} Page 18: {"text":"How to use the Lightning Bolt\n -\u003d-\n"} Page 19: {"text":"The Lightning Bolt attack is a magic that uses the mechanic of creating static electricity, which in turn utilizes the characteristics of the negative charge for a sudden electrostatic discharge. During the energy transfusion, a bright explosion"} Page 20: {"text":"resembling a lightning strike, rushes toward your target as Mana is depleted into replicating this phenomenon. Once all the Mana is depleted from the bolt and the surrounding elements reach equilibrium, the flow of energy ends. (Just like a lightning"} Page 21: {"text":"strike in nature.) There are many questions surrounding this magic, such as \"How powerful is it?\" and \"How easy is it to use?\", which is technically asking how much energy it needs and how long it takes. To give you an answer, there is a limit to how much"} Page 22: {"text":"energy you can gather, and you can only maintain the energy for about 15 seconds until later coming to a greater grasp of the art. You can charge your energy multiple times to gather more energy, but it is reported that it can become highly unstable after"} Page 23: {"text":"after the third charge which is already risky enough. Also, you only have about 15 seconds to charge all your energy. This is because of several factors, such as the difficulty of maintaining the Mana\u0027s focus, and also maintaining the polarized energy at"} Page 24: {"text":"the same time. (Even if you have plenty of Mana, it is difficult to charge for an extensive electrical bolt). The ‘Lightning Bolt’ attack is used to strike your enemy with electricity . Once your opponent is struck with this attack, they will be in a"} Page 25: {"text":"state of shock due to the electricity surging within them as it an energy. Not a tangible object. Since this attack is based on an instant energy explosion between you and your opponent, the lesser the energy gap between you and your opponent, the great"} Page 26: {"text":"damage it will inflict as the longer the distance the surge of electricity must travel, the more it discharges. Wasting precious Mana in the long run."} Page 27: {"text":" Simple\n Usage\n -\u003d-"} Page 28: {"text":"Once you\u0027ve carefully read through this book, and understood the principles behind the Lightning Bolt attack and are ready to use it, you can do so by following these simple steps. First, a connection to the Void is a must. As any form of magic. The"} Page 29: {"text":"simplest manner in which to begin evoking such an element is to picture the empty black abyss that is the Void. A sleet of pure nothingness. Void of any life as the name suggests. Now one must mentally picture lightning crashing down upon the Earth. But"} Page 30: {"text":"strictly the lighting. If one were to picture the scene, one could possibly border the realm of Pseudomancy (Illusionary magic) or if too much detail is placed on the Earth, soil or stone may be produced. Then you will see the static discharge enivision"} Page 31: {"text":"such an occurring unfolding before your palm you calm your mind to allow your Mana to polarize the energy and fuel it. Once the preparation is finished, lightning-like strands of light energy will flow around you. This indicated you have successfully"} Page 32: {"text":"calibrated yourself with the Void and established an affinity to Electrical Evocation.\n\nThough mentioned before, I want to remind you that the intense light and heat from this attack can significantly startle your opponent.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" Application:\n Chain Lightning\n -\u003d-\n"} Page 34: {"text":"Before we move on, I need to reiterate and explain in detail regarding multiple charges. As you know by now, the Lightning Bolt attack is very similar to the actual lightning strike that happens in nature. Does this mean that this magic is capable of"} Page 35: {"text":"imitating the continuous strikes that occur in a natural lightning strike?\n\nThe answer is yes. Scholars call this ‘Chain Lightning’. By charging the magic multiple times, you are able to hurl this energy to your target back to back."} Page 36: {"text":"However, there is a limit to how many times you can strike in a row. As previously mentioned, since you can charge up to about three bolts, yet the risk increases with each charge. One interesting fact is, these bolts of energy attract to metallic"} Page 37: {"text":"objects. Thus when in the vicinity of metal objects such as the bands of a barrel, swords and armor, iron grating, and other Ferrum or Arcarum apparel, the bolt will change it’s path of perjectory and curve to meet said object."} Page 38: {"text":" Continuous Attack\n Between Lightning\n Bolt Users\n -\u003d-\n"} Page 39: {"text":"We looked at the principle behind the Lightning Bolt, the Chain Lightning attack, and the application of these attacks in the previous chapter. If you think you\u0027ve mastered everything through these two attacks, you still have a lot to learn from mother"} Page 40: {"text":"nature. If anyone has studied lightning strikes carefully, you know that lightning does not only occur in single, or multiple chain of strikes. Sometimes, lightning strikes attract other lightning and fuse together. Thus, where there are multiple "} Page 41: {"text":"Lightning Bolt users, they can fuse each other\u0027s energy to form a collaborative attack.\n\nThis is a unique trait of Electric energy based magic that other ‘generic’ elemental based magic do not possess. When a user is charging his or her Lightning bolt"} Page 42: {"text":"attack, you can add on to their energy and instantly form a Chain Lightning attack. In other words, if you have charge your Lightning Bolt attack near another user that is charging, your charge will add to their charge, increasing their total number of "} Page 43: {"text":"charges."} Page 44: {"text":" The Effects\n of\n Lightning Bolt\n -\u003d-\n"} Page 45: {"text":"So, when is it a good time to use the Lightning Bolt attack? If you are wise, you should be able to figure it out yourself.\n\nFirst, the Lightning attack is good when facing multiple targets at once. Try it out yourself."} Page 46: {"text":"Use skill of Electrical Evocation and attempt to fire off a bolt at a grouping of targets.. You will be amazed at how effective and convenient this property can prove to be.\n\n"} Page 47: {"text":"However, there is something you must remember: Chaining charges inflicte damage which subsequently decreases with each hit. Beginners, unaware of this, might overuse the attack and find themselves out of Mana and getting attacked by the opponent."} Page 48: {"text":"Even when you successfully use the Chain attack, the opponent might not have received as much damage as you think. Thus, the first target of the Chain Lightning Skill is very important. This is something every good wizard should be mindful.\n"} Page 49: {"text":"Author: Archmage Crumena V. Illwindior [HeeroZero]\n\nConsoliant: Electomancer Ceruberr Asul\u0027Ailer [CaptainSheepy]\n\nCopier:\nGuildmaster Haadi Mubdee [Eladriendil]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Denial of Hope Author: §bThe Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n A Denial of the\n Mystification of\n Hope\n§r§o\n by Amras Yavelty\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lI§rt is prudent to mention that my writing doesn’t intend to deny hope as a valuable emotion of the being but instead explain it as a natural occurring phenomena and not a religion justifying emotion. It seems that hope arises whenever the \u0027self is"} Page 2: {"text":"under siege’ from within or externally. When I use the phrase ‘self under siege’ I mean the being in which hope occurs is undergoing an emotional, physical or mental conflict as a result of internal or external factors."} Page 3: {"text":"§lT§rhe problemwith hope is that it often misleads the being into identifying hope as an inner sixth sense that gives out or provides some kind information about divine entities and their bond with beings. Hope indeed is a strong emotion and is one that"} Page 4: {"text":"seems to arise even in the most direst of situations. This is explained easily because hope is, none the less, an impulse of the being to maintain it alive and relevant in the world. It is, after all, a common use of hope in Druid religion in which it had"} Page 5: {"text":"been used to indirectly justify the beliefs and cults regarding their gods. \n\n§lI§rt is a foolish notion a sir tends to disregard that hope is not a product of the mind, but instead an impulse of the being to survive, a reflex, therefore it cannot"} Page 6: {"text":"be used in the rational process. It is from this statement that I can conclude that any justification of religious beliefs and cults through the false definition of hope are irrational and untrustworthy in their nature and is by all cost all logic is to"} Page 7: {"text":"be avoided by the Mali\u0027aheral."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bAzorella Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Ah\u0027Visaj,\nIn the interest of providing various educational opportunities to the general Meritorious, I wish to request a number of brewing stands for any student who wishes to pursue practical knowledge in the alchemical arts."} Page 1: {"text":"A mere two stands should be adequate for this purpose although ingredients will later need to be procured. A Will ((atles)) of Alras appears to be willing to supply both. If possible, perhaps you could contact him? He is familiar with myself and should"} Page 2: {"text":"be eager to trade if such is requested. I have a small supply of minas, about 750, at my disposal if some funds are required.\n\nahernan llir,\nmaehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya,\n-Azorella Coulissante\nOkarir\u0027indor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Plague Author: §bVeldryn Uuthlini Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Plague is a disease that spreads quickly, strikes without discrimination, and has a high fatality rate. It refers both to the disease itself as well as the time it struck Asulon resulting in widespread deaths and chaos.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\nThe plague was first recorded in year 37 in Asulon, when it broke in the lands of Seventis. Immediately the infected began to die in mass numbers, resulting in the near collapse of Seventis."} Page 2: {"text":"Spread by travelers and other creatures, the plague quickly spread to other settlements including Skravia and the Cloud Temple Sanctuary.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"All attempts to find a cure or prevent the spread of the infection initially failed. The monks of the Cloud Temple who would usually take the injured and sick to their lands for healing, -"} Page 4: {"text":"became overwhelmed by the deaths and started to burn the bodies. Attempted cures such as magic and alchemy did not help halt the spread or aid the sick, but in some cases only increased the severity."} Page 5: {"text":"Reactions were varied. Some nations and settlements such as Holm and Ildon implemented lockdown policies to prevent themselves getting infected. Others were badly struck, -"} Page 6: {"text":"such as Seventis and Skravia. Initially closed off, the plague infected the lands of Renatus and struck the peasants of Arethor and Ager with particular vengeance. "} Page 7: {"text":"The Subudai were rarely struck down with the disease, leading to claims that they were immune. Having a stronger immune system, Orcs caught the disease with less frequency, -"} Page 8: {"text":"but the effects were still as severe. Kharajyr as well managed to avoid getting sick as often, having better tuned senses and being exposed to more diseases in their jungle homes.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Symptoms\n\nWhen the first outbreak of plague occurred in Seventis, several symptoms were common. Over time the initial symptoms became less common as those infected died, and a new variation of the disease became more common."} Page 10: {"text":"Green-Spot Variation\n\n- Green dots on the skin causing itching.\n- Numbness in the digits and limbs.\n- Weakness.\n- Memory loss and mood swings.\n- Vomiting.\n- Coughing up blood."} Page 11: {"text":"Black-Spot Variation\n\n- Shivers.\n- Paranoia.\n- Coughing of blood.\n- Fear of blood itself.\n- Internal hemorrhage, resulting in bleeding through mouth."} Page 12: {"text":"Other Effects\n\n - Wheat could also suffer from the plague disease and would wither in the field. Eating bread or other goods made with infected wheat could result in infection."} Page 13: {"text":"- Beasts of all kind could also be struck by the disease and displayed similar symptoms to the sentient life forms. The disease passed freely between them."} Page 14: {"text":"Results\n\n- Death usually occurred within one Elven day."} Page 15: {"text":"- Among those who survived, many were scarred for life from the green or black dots."} Page 16: {"text":"- Many initial survivors were killed by other diseases because of a weakened immune system, or from monsters that could attack them more easily."} Page 17: {"text":"- Many small settlements were made completely devoid of life, as the plague killed all who lived in them."} Page 18: {"text":"Prevention\n\nThe plague was the deadliest, fastest spreading and most contagious disease ever recorded. Prevention methods were initially limited to avoidance of those already infected, often by leaving civilized areas."} Page 19: {"text":" Some nations and settlements issued lockdowns to prevent the plague from entering their borders. In time other methods were developed, such as masks that helped prevent the catching of the plague. "} Page 20: {"text":"But a cure has been found and cured the great plague and the people affected."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 1 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 1\n\n§r§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun Kameki"} Page 1: {"text":"§oLeyun\u0027s Forward\n§rWhen I learned to use the gifts of nature to heal, Callax gave me his list of herbs. It is time to write this information down in a form that can be widely shared. Hopefully it\u0027ll be of use to anyone who heals using herbs."} Page 2: {"text":"§lAthin\n§r§oAn herb with a blue visage. It grows at the bottom of almost frozen lakes.\n§r§nEffects:§r Athin works as a cooling balm, making an excellent lotion. It also can cause blue hued skin.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild Frostbite"} Page 3: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:\n§rAthin is a strong water symbol, good for use in colder potions.\n§nNotes:§r Generally requires at least two people to harvest due to freezing conditions."} Page 4: {"text":"§lAlabaster Leaf§r\n§oAn herb of Alabaster hue. It grows in drier areas in forests, typcally near fallen trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r As a mild poison, Alabaster Leaf causes dizziness and nausea.\n§nOverdose:§r Extreme fatigue."} Page 5: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Alabaster Leaf is a moderate earth symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Often used as a dye/paint. Harvest by carefully cutting the leaves. "} Page 6: {"text":"§lAqua Nymph§r\n§oA small chain of fragile blue baubbles that grow underwater. It is often mistaken for frog or toad spawn.\n§r§nEffects:§r Severe hallucinations when ingested as an herb. Powerful burn remedy when boiled. Causes the throat to close up when"} Page 7: {"text":"ingested in oil form.\n§nOverdose:§r Stronger Effects\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Aqua Nymph is a strong water symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Aqua Nymph is extremely delicate and must not be touched by hands. A correct way to harvest the herb is to take the thin layer"} Page 8: {"text":"of sediment that it grows in and the whole plant, scooping it into a jar so that it doesn\u0027t touch the edges and it\u0027s roots remain intact. If done any other way, it will likely ruin the plant.\n\nThe plant can be made into a powerful burn remedy by pouring"} Page 9: {"text":"the whole plant into into a cauldron and small pot. When boiled, the plant\u0027s buds will release a liquid that will make a thick oil that can be easily spread over burns."} Page 10: {"text":"§lBeard Weed§r\n§oA shaggy green moss that grows hanging from rare trees in caves. A rare herb, but grows in plentiful groups.§r\n§nEffects:§r With water and blissfoil, it can aid in the healing of internal organ damage and ease pain. Beard weed famously"} Page 11: {"text":"causes significant hair growth. Can be poisonous if not prepared properly.\nWhen toxic, it can cause bloating, nausea, diarrhea, internal bleeding, and even death.\n§nOverdose:§r Stiffness. Possible hairgrowth across the entire body, creating a"} Page 12: {"text":"beast-like appearance. §nAlchemical Properties:§r\nBeard Weed is a moderate earth symbol. It works well in hair tonics."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBlissfoil§r\n§oAn oily blue flower that grows in clumps under birch trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Numbness where the oil is applied. It has been known to cause headaches.\n§nOverdose:§r Permanent loss of touch in the affected area."} Page 14: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Oils are found near the petals and stalk."} Page 15: {"text":"§lBread Mold§r\n§oA blue or green mold that grows on bread, cheese, and other food items.§r\n§nEffects:§r This particular mold only affects some individuals negatively. In these individuals, exposure can cause a rash or the throat to close up. The mold"} Page 16: {"text":"has disease fighting properties that can be brought out by a skilled druid.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much can caue confusion, odd behavior, a severe rash, reduced urination, or seizures.\n§nNotes:§r A druid is required to bring out the disease fighting"} Page 17: {"text":"properties, and care must be taken to reduce the effect of other types of mold growing with it."} Page 18: {"text":"§lBlood Lotus§r\n§oA rust colored herb, found growing near entrances to caves in hot climates.§r\n§nEffects:§r Extremely nutritious, but extended use can turn the skin orange.\n§nOverdose:§r Kidney stones.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate Fire Symbol\n§nNotes:§r Can be made into a strong, deep red alcohol."} Page 20: {"text":"§lCrimson Vase§r\n§oA vase shaped plant with deep red petals that is commonly found in places with a mild amount of light. The herb grows on trees parasitically.§r\n§nEffects:§r Slight burning sensation if it\u0027s liquid is spilt. It\u0027ll cause rashes.\n§n"} Page 21: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Will burn even more.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Crimson Vase is a strong fire symbol, typically used in love, rage, and envy potions, as well as Alchemist Fire.\n§nNotes:§r The petals are warm to the touch."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCrouching Feather\n§r§oAn herb with three white, drooping petals. It only blooms at night under large bushes.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming and clears the mind. Can cause light-headedness. With proper druidic preparation, it can be used as a sedative."} Page 23: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Coma\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It is typically used in clarity potions.\n§nNotes:§r Crouching Feather is highly fragile. Wind can damage the plant."} Page 24: {"text":"§lDiddyfunkle§r\n§oA bright, purple flowered herb that tends to grow in jungles and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The purple stems cause extremely itchy rashes. The center ball\u0027s jucies can be used as a sedative or to clear the mind. Can cause unconciousness"} Page 25: {"text":"or death if not prepared correctly.\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nNotes:§r Tiny amounts can be a delicacy."} Page 26: {"text":"§lDraugr Tongue§r\n§oAn aloe like, orange flowered plant that grows in grassy plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The liquid in the plant makes for a good disinfectant, but stings.\n§nNotes:§r The stem is not useful."} Page 27: {"text":"§lDwarf\u0027s Pumpkin§r\n§oA stinky, orange leafed shrub that grows by water, usually in swamps.§r\n§nEffects:§r Burning taste similar to ginger.\n§nOverdose:§r Burns!\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong fire symbol, commonly used in Alchemist Fire."} Page 28: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Easy to pick. Smells bad. It\u0027s named for it\u0027s use in dwarven brews. The brightest leaves are the most potent."} Page 29: {"text":"§lElf\u0027s Hair Vine§r\n§oAn white blossomed herb with an icy white visage. It grows on high cliffs in frozen lands.§r\n§nEffects:§r It has a calming effect and can result in more fluid movements, but may cause someone to move too fast, in which case physical"} Page 30: {"text":"exhaustion could be an issue.\n§nOverdose:§r Rapid heart beat, burst blood vessels ad the like.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It\u0027s used in grace and speed potions.\n§nNotes:§r The vine is extremely fragile, and the petals contain nectar."} Page 31: {"text":"§lFlame Tongue Root§r\n§oA bright rust colored root with a rose-like flower. It can be found in heavily forested areas, burnt out forests, and areas with a lot of sun and water.§r\n§nEffects:§r The root can be used as a coagulant, though it can burn."} Page 32: {"text":"Be warned that the spores can cause sensitivity to touch.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much blood cloting, strokes, etc.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate fire symbol\n§nNotes:§r Fairly hot to the touch. Watch out for those spores."} Page 33: {"text":"§lFrost Vine§r\n§oA small, brittle blue vine that grows in frosty areas, usually on trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Soothes pain and and numbs/relaxes muscles where applied. Full numbness of limbs can occur on prolonged exposure."} Page 34: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Frostbite\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol."} Page 35: {"text":"§lGoblin\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oA short brown or green vine that can be found clinging to buildings and rocks.§r\n§nEffects:§r Scentless, mild, nausea inducing poison that can also cause mild dehydration.\n§nOverdose:§r More nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 36: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Weak to moderate earth symbol commonly used in resilience potions.\n§nNotes:§r Goblin\u0027s Ivy can survive in nearly moistureless areas."} Page 37: {"text":"§lGrobsnopper§r\n§oA pink or yellow buld-like flower that grows on trees, typically found in moist forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Potent healing effects. \"Soaks up\" disease.\n§nOverdose:§r Stomach aches."} Page 38: {"text":"§lHabgobsnit§r\n§oA tall, pale-shaded grass that grows in forests and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r Juices good for numbing. It can provide a sense of clarity... or just get you high.\n§nOverdose:§r Paralysis"} Page 39: {"text":"§lKing\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oAn ivy with golden flowers and a dark green stalk that grows on rocks, tree trunks, and old ruins.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can be taken as a stimulent, but can cause agitation.\n§nOverdose:§r Heart attacks, and in general too much energy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Spirits Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lImmortal Spirits§r\n\n§oA list of the Greater Spirits inhabiting the Immortal Realm and what they represent. This may change, given time, and will be updated as new spirits come to power."} Page 1: {"text":"§oVotar-§r The spirit of the hunt, commonly shown as a giant, bloodied wolf. Praised by the Phrase Glougaz Votar.\n\n /\\_\u003d\u003d_/\\\n | /o o\\ |\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\ *.* /\n \\ / "} Page 2: {"text":"§oEnrohk-§r The spirit of bloodlust, savagery and war, often shown as a bastard sword covered in blood. \n \n /\\\n | |\n | | \n |....|\n |. .|\n `\u003d\u003d8\u003d\u003d\u0027\n ||"} Page 3: {"text":"§oShezept-§r The spirit of revenge, plots and stealth, depicted as a woman with a lower body of a snake. \n \n O\n -|-\n ^\\_\\\\_\n \\____/"} Page 4: {"text":"§oJevex-§r Spirit of order, hard work and self sacrifice, shown as a giant hammer. He\u0027s a deadly enemy to the spirit Shezept.\n \n [\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d]\n [\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d]\n \u003d\u003d\n \u003d\u003d\n |.--.|\n \u003d\u003d "} Page 5: {"text":"§oIxli-§r The spirit of forbidden knowledge, truth and judgement. Depicted as an eye, he provides knowledge as the cost of sanity. \n\n |/ \\|\n | (.) |\n |\\ /|"} Page 6: {"text":"§oOgrol- §rSpirit of despair, sapped strength and entrapement, shown as a cage full of writhing bodies. He tries to lock up all who summon him.\n\n ______\n | | | | | |\n \u003d\u003c\u003c \u003e\u003e\u003d\n | | | | | |\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 7: {"text":"§oKor-§r The spirit of the dead, depicted as a cloaked man with an open hand.\n _\n |O\\\n |-\u0027\u0027\n /\\"} Page 8: {"text":"§oAnkrus-§r Spirit of the sea, fishermen and safe travels, often shown as an aquatic woman wielding a spear. \n\n () |\n oo/\n \\/\n /\\\n \\/"} Page 9: {"text":"§oArwa-§r Spirit of fertility, harvest and farming, commonly shown as a plump female with over seven hundred breasts.\n \n ()\n /.oo.\\\n /o.oo.o\\\n |o.o.o.o.o|\n \\_____/\n [|] [|]"} Page 10: {"text":"§oAnyhuluz-§r Spirit of destruction, malicious intent and internal strife, shown as a warrior covered in open wounds.\n\n O ^\n /(`)-`|\n [|]\n /\\ "} Page 11: {"text":"§oAkezo-§r Spirit of health, vitality and healing, depicted as a winged whale surrounded by a blue aura.\n\n (\\./)\n \\\\_/--^--.\n \u003d. \"~\" )\n \\______/"} Page 12: {"text":"§oPaxahru-§r Spirit of arrogance and stupidity, depicted as a boasting fool.\n\n /**\\\n ( ^^ ) \n /--\\ \n |`~~\u0027|\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n \\/\\/\n | | "} Page 13: {"text":"§oUblulhar-§r Spirit of hope an new beginnings, shown as a tree sapling bursting from the ground. \n\n _____\n {~~~~}\n {~~~~~}\n {~~~~}\n {~| |~}\n | |\n ~~~~~"} Page 14: {"text":"§oGhorza-§r Spirit of travel, depicted as an ever turning wheel.\n\n /----\\\n / /--\\ \\\n | |\u003c:::::)| |\n \\ \\--/ /\n \\----/"} Page 15: {"text":"§oRolfizh-§r Spirit of assassinations and poison, depicted as a dagger with poison dripping from it.\n\n /\\\n | | \n | |\n \u003d||||\u003d\n ||\n "} Page 16: {"text":"§oTrokorl-§r The spirit of engineering, machinery and building. Depicted as a goblin with a goblin with goggles and a hammer.\n\n {o o}\n \\-/P\n |. |/\n |. |\n \u003d\u003d\n / \\"} Page 17: {"text":"§oLuara-§r The spirit of the moon, often shown by the symbol of a pale, white wolf.\n\n \\___(\u003e\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d/\n | | "} Page 18: {"text":"§oRamakhet-§r Spirit of the desert, barren lands and sand. He is never seen, and therefore is rarely ever depicted as something other than his name. He has sworn to scour the earth of all life for all time.\n §o~~~~~\n Ramakhet\n ~~~~~"} Page 19: {"text":"§oKrathol-§r The spirit of pain, suffering and starvation. Depicted as a pile of dry bones.\n \n (------)\n (------) "} Page 20: {"text":"§oVeist- §rSpirit of illusion, tricks and thievery, depicted as a goblin with four eyes.\n\n (:_:)\n \\| |/\n /\\\n | |"} Page 21: {"text":"§oFreygoth- §rSpirit of the wind and wild animals. He takes any form which he may desire. \n \n ~~~~~\n ~~~~\n ~~~\n "} Page 22: {"text":"§oGlutros-§r The spirit of greed and obesity. He is depicted as a cake.\n \n , , , ,\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|\n "} Page 23: {"text":"§oThulezia- Spirit of lust, pleasure and beauty, depicted as a naked slave girl. \n\n §r (_)\n |00|\n ,/| |\\,\n !__! \n / \\ \n \n "} Page 24: {"text":"§oIsuz-§r Spirit of love, caring, and tranquility, depicted as an open-armed woman.\n\n { . }\n \\| |/\n ||\n ||\n "} Page 25: {"text":"§oOrgon- §rSpirit of Disease, Pestilence, and failure. Depicted as a festering, starving man with six arms, each holding a rusted and broken weapon.\n (.)\n |-||-|\n i-||-i\n !-||-!\n /\\ "} Page 26: {"text":"§oUrin- §rThe spirit of rain and hail, depicted as a dark rain cloud.\n\n *****\n ********\n *****\n ` ` ` ` \n ` ` `\n ` ` `\n ` ` "} Page 27: {"text":"§oKesaroth-§r Spirit of envy and jealousy, usually shown as a golden bull.\n \n |__|\n (\u0027\u0027)\n /`-------\\/\n / | | |\n \u0027~ | |-----| |\n ^^ ^^"} Page 28: {"text":"§oLeyd-§r Spirit of dominance and physical strength, symbolised by a closed fist.\n\n ()()()\n ( )\n |**|\n |**|"} Page 29: {"text":"§oScorthuz-§r The spirit of cleansing and purging, depicted as a vial of clear water.\n\n (-)\n | |\n /--\\\n |~~~|\n |~~~|\n ----"} Page 30: {"text":"§oTheruz-§r Spirit of intelligence and learning, shown as a wise old teacher. Brother to Betharuz.\n\n ----\n / \\\n | _ _ |\n (\u0027| O O |`)\n | (.) |\n `/\u003d.\u003d\\\u0027\n \\/\\/"} Page 31: {"text":"§oBetharuz-§r Spirit of alcohol, cactus green and celebration, often depicted as a young dim man, in direct contrast to his brother, Theruz.\n\n *, (.) U\n \\_||_/\n ||\n /\\"} Page 32: {"text":"§oGentharuz-§r Spirit of smithing, smelting, industry and forging, depicted as a man with no legs, hammering an anvil.\n\n (,)\n ||--P\n || || \u003c\u003d\u003d-\u003e\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d|\n || || |++|"} Page 33: {"text":"§oDrelthok-§r Spirit of sleeping and dreams, often shown as a dark cloud.\n\n %%%%%%\n %%%%%%%\n %%%%%%\n "} Page 34: {"text":"§oEathruz-§r Spirit of dawn and dusk, shown by the symbol of a red sun.\n\n . . . .\n .\\ /.\n \\\\ //\n /|/\\|\\\n \\|\\/|/\n // \\\\\n . / \\ .\n . . . ."} Page 35: {"text":"§oKotrestruu-§r The spirit of memory and the recording of knowledge, depicted as an endless book.\n \n ______\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/"} Page 36: {"text":"§oLetrothak- §rThe spirit of hindsight and excuses, shown as a goblin with eyes in the back of his head.\n\n /----\\\n \\\\| | || | |//\n \\,| (i)(i) |,/\n \\ /\n | |\n / \\\n __/ | | \\__"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Criminal Gang Author: §bArtemis Tenebris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~~~Deal~~~\nThe Hideout - Share of 10% of wealth to the man providing a temporary Den.\n\n~~~Bandits~~~\nBandits keep 80%\n20% goes to funds for paychecks and gear.\n\n~~~Drug Dealers~~~\n50% keep; 50% Funds"} Page 1: {"text":"~~~Assassins~~~\n85% Assassins keep\n15% to funds for paychecks and gear\n\n~~~Spies~~~\n85% Spies keep\n15% to funds for paychecks and gear\nSpies usually get baes pay for the lack of materials they earn on the job."} Page 2: {"text":"Total Gangmembers: 100(10)\n\n-Society of Snakes-\n-Leader: Cobra-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Nihilrant Author: §bEbaruset Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nihilrant\n\nThe Nihilrant was a book created by the Harbinger called Nihil. The Harbinger itself was some sort of Librarian inside the Black Scourge and replaced the Harbinger Orithur."} Page 1: {"text":"Nihil was only interested and even obsessed with knowledge. Inside his gigantic Ice Castle, the Icenarus, was the enourmos library from the Scourge. It was said that all books, ever written were inside his collection."} Page 2: {"text":"After the fall of Anthos, the Castle and the library fell with it. But Nihil created a Book, the Nihilrant. It was said that this book contained all the knowledge ever collected in the great library and even more."} Page 3: {"text":"Too much knowledge is dangerous, Nihil knew that and he created a secret language. The Book itself owns no written pages but it talks to the one holding it. Those that don\u0027t know the secret language, Nihil created, would never understand the book."} Page 4: {"text":"Harbinger Nihil was no dumb Harbinger. For some unknown reasons, he knew about the fall of Setherien and it even was said, that Nihil created a device to escape the red realm, together with the Mortals."} Page 5: {"text":"It might be possible, that Nihil still lives on. Together with the grand Book that knows almost everything.\n\nNihil is defending the book, since the curiosity of the mortals should never reach it\u0027s unwritten pages."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Urban Myths V.1 Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Urban Myths V.1"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n The Drowning\n Soldier"} Page 2: {"text":"If you have for any length of time stayed in Petrus, then you may have heard the rumour of the drowning soldier. \n Such a myth was first talked about over forty years ago. It is believed to originate from an inn not far from Petrus and has now spread."} Page 3: {"text":"The myth has been widely regarded by locals as false. But many travellers still take caution and even the guards admit to jumping at sounds in the night. \n While it may sound absurd, there has been no other way to explain the missing persons whom I "} Page 4: {"text":"will describe to you over the course of this book.\n Such missing person reports have been unawnsered to this very day, guards do not have an exclamation for it and even the extensive security put on Petrus in later months has not diminished the "} Page 5: {"text":"rate of kidnappings. \n The figure I give you now may be shocking. But it is the truth, and in order to show you the true threat this myth holds, it must be told. \n In the past forty years since the myth began, over twenty people, fifteen of whom were "} Page 6: {"text":"travellers, have gone missing. Of course, with so few locals taken, the guards do not bother with extensive investigation. Leaving the myth unproven for so long. "} Page 7: {"text":"It first started with an elf at an inn. He had supposedly told the bartender about a girl who had gone missing. She had lived in Petrus for some time, the locals said each morning she would leave the city to visit the temple of monks. \n "} Page 8: {"text":"However, on one particular morning she left the city, never to return. \n Her body was uncovered over twenty years later, it had been buried under the sand in the river. If you have never been to Petrus before, let me explain. "} Page 9: {"text":"A bridge, going across a river will bring you to the cities front entrance. This river runs almost all the way across. It is in this river that all of the sightings and subsequent deaths occured. "} Page 10: {"text":"When the girl had been pulled out, she had expired. Almost unrecognisable. Her clothes were soaked and torn, her hair dissolved over such a long time, her skin was grey and held none of the beauty it had done in life. "} Page 11: {"text":"Her eyes bulged out from her skull, pushed from her head by the pressure. \n\nThis had been the first incident. "} Page 12: {"text":"Of course, I won\u0027t describe every single account for it would never leave you with a sense of safety again. But I shall explain what should happen if you have the misfortune to see him. Bear in mind no witness has ever survived to tell the tale, so"} Page 13: {"text":"I shall go from what I have heard of the many rumours. \n Firstly, the myth is of a soldier, wearing the Petrus guard armour. He appears to be wearing the remains of a sword holster. \n His hair is, or was, black. Knotted and left in clumps on his head."} Page 14: {"text":"His mouth is as grey as the worn uniform he wears. \n Some have even described him as having purple blothces on his skin, some sort of disease unheard of now.\n But the frightening part is not his looks. But his voice. "} Page 15: {"text":"No mortal being possess\u0027 the sound that this man makes when seen. \n What can only be described as a piercing, hostile scream will escape his mouth. \n The scream has been said to cause severe headaches and bleeding of the ear "} Page 16: {"text":"canal. Stunning most which would give him time to attack. \n Sadly, there is not much you can do once he begins to scream. No one has ever been able to block it out in enough time. \n The fourth victim died wearing an iron helmet that completely "} Page 17: {"text":"surrounded his head, making noise very muffled. Though this seemed to make no difference in his encounter and he was left as dead as all the others.\n This is where many go wrong, for it is not the noise you need to escape. It is the sight. "} Page 18: {"text":"Victims were killed upon seeing the soldier. A blind man could never have been killed. \n Of course it is ridiculous to tell people to wear blindfolds when walking in and out of Petrus, which is why nobody does it."} Page 19: {"text":"The scream is just the beginning. Once you have been stunned, or even paralysed, you will be dragged from the bridge and into the river. \n Presumably buried under piles of sand so that you may not be discovered for years to come."} Page 20: {"text":"Some of the bodies, discovered slightly earlier than twenty years, showed bruises around their throats and signs of struggle, torn clothes etc. \n A rather odd thing to note is that the scream can only be heard by the spotter. Guards could stand just "} Page 21: {"text":"inches away and not hear a thing. It seems to only affect the person looking at the soldier.\n The position of the soldier is also a point that changes with each telling of the story. Some say that the soldier is seen struggling and panicking in the "} Page 22: {"text":"river, crying for help. The water around him will remain perfectly still and no splashing can be seen however it can be heard. \n The soldier will cry out for help, go under a few times and sound rather convincing. It is only when the person runs down "} Page 23: {"text":"to help that he will leap out with inhuman speed. His arms raised, his hands open, ready to clutch at you\u0027re skin and pull you under.\n Others may say differently. They may tell you that he is not seen drowning but is instead seen lying on the grass "} Page 24: {"text":"right besides the river, seemingly dead. Once approached, or in some stories looked at, he will sit up and stare at you.\n This is usually when he will begin to scream. Other stories are slightly more questionable. Such as one that suggests the soldier "} Page 25: {"text":"lurkes in a tree, waiting for a fisherman to go down by the river and cast his line in. \n Others suggest he is not seen at all but has tremendously long arms that reach out of the river and pull you in. "} Page 26: {"text":"In conclusion, if you see a soldier down by the river in Petrus, it is already too late.\n Just stay away.\n\nYou have been warned"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 942) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 1 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\"Double Dragon!\"\n§d§r§oBy Fenexo Freely\n§5Forward: §oI thank you dearly for reading the first four chapters of \"Double Dragon!\" I wish to specially thank Valeria Yule for all her support. Now, onto the story!"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n§r§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dAmnesia Can Be A Bite In, Fuqua, And The Demon In Her Hair.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter One: \nNew Folsom. Not a bad place to live. But then again, it wasn\u0027t exactly a good place either. Crime ran amok and the guards were crooked. The Mob ran this town and everyone in it… but it\u0027s practically the only place left to live."} Page 3: {"text":"My name is Fuqua, at least thats what Shamone says it is. I can’t remember anything besides him and his… Somewhat rude entry into my life. Everythings still blurry about him, but from what I can gather, Shamone and I are connected permanently. "} Page 4: {"text":"Literally. I’m hiding him under my hat right now. He says he’s a parasite and that he’ll just be taking some of my food every now and then. Theres only one problem with that. His mouth is on the back of my head and he’s using my hair as his arms and legs…"} Page 5: {"text":"I guess you could say that ever since he’s latched onto me, its just been one big, long, bad hair day… Well… Heres my story…\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter Two: A Rude Awakening.\nI woke up in a room in New Folsom’s Tavern, The Rusty Nail, with a skull splitting headache. I lazily sat up, rubbing my face and then scratching the back of my head. “Hey! Watch the hands Kid!” A brutish voice said. "} Page 7: {"text":"I screamed in surprise, leaping out of the bed and turning around to find… Nothing… There was no one be found… I stood there, extremely confused. Where had that voice come from? "} Page 8: {"text":"As I pondered this thought, the voice called out again “Hey babe, when can we get some food, I’m starvin up here!” I yelped and spun around, now for sure that someone was here. “W-who’s there!?” I asked worriedly. My heart was beating a mile a minute. "} Page 9: {"text":"“I’m right behind you, can’t you see?” The voice said. I slowly turned, scanning the room for any signs of life, but all I saw was a pile of clothes next to the bed. “Are you invisible?” I asked, still looking around carefully."} Page 10: {"text":"The voice laughed in a deep gruff tone, being easily identifiable as male. “I wish! But hey, its fun messin with ya! I’m on the back of your head!” The voice said. I froze, as I reached my hands up to my hair, "} Page 11: {"text":"“The… Back of my head?” I asked, more than worried. He responds “You bet! Be careful reachin around back there; don’t want ya puttin my eyes out!” The tough sounding voice laughed heartily, deeply amused by this. "} Page 12: {"text":" As my hands slowly trailed up the back of my head, they glided against… A tongue!? I pulled my hands back terrified and disgusted, hopping around the room and shaking the slimy saliva off of my hands “EWEWEWEWEW!” I exclaimed in a frightened voice. "} Page 13: {"text":"The monster spat, like he was trying to get a bad taste out of his mouth. “Ew yourself! You taste as if you haven’t washed in days! Which makes sense, I was wondering when you’d wake up.” The monster retorted. I paused at this last piece of news, "} Page 14: {"text":"not jumping around anymore. “What do you mean by that?” I asked, now more worried than scared. “Well… When I formed a symbiosis with you, ya just kinda conked out. Sorry about that, but a parasites gotta eat ya know!” The beast replied. "} Page 15: {"text":"I tried to remember what had happened, but the further back I went, the less there seemed to be. In fact… There was almost nothing. My head was empty and devoid of memories! I couldn\u0027t even remember what I was wearing before that monster was put me under!"} Page 16: {"text":"I rushed over to the pile of clothes, picking them up and examining them. They appeared to be some type of uniform for girls. The full uniform consisted of a white, long sleeved button up shirt with breast pockets and sleeve cuffs,"} Page 17: {"text":"a black skirt that reached my lower thighs, a pair of high black stockings, reaching about 3 ½ inches away from the bottom of the skirt. Underneath the clothing there was also a pair of dark brown leather loafers."} Page 18: {"text":"I pulled the clothes over my underwear covered body, before angrily asking the thing on my head “Just who are you anyways!” The monster snorted and said “The names Shamone. Nice ta meet ya Ms. Fuqua.”"} Page 19: {"text":"Chapter Three: My Hair Eats Weird.\nAt that time, I was pissed. I mean, I had some kind of demon thing in my hair! It was just so… Gross. I growled in anger, trying to pull the parasite off of my scalp, but to no avail."} Page 20: {"text":"I sighed and decided it would be best to try and just cope with the thing. I made my way to the bedroom door to exit, when a flash of white on the coat rack caught my eye. It was a hat! A white bowler hat with a black ribbon around it to be precise."} Page 21: {"text":"I snatched up the hat and slipped it on over my head and Shamone. “Hey! I can’t see!” He shouted out in protest. I hushed him promptly, punching the hat in on my head, knocking against Shamones large crooked teeth. "} Page 22: {"text":"“I’m not giving out food for free. The least you could do is lay low and not make me look like a freak.” I said, to Shamone. The parasite mumbled to himself before going silent under the hat. I nodded my head, before heading out the door,"} Page 23: {"text":"past the empty hallway to the stairs heading down. It was a normal bar scene for midday… Unoccupied and desolate. Except for the massive rusted spike sticking out of the ground. It took center stage of the bar and was about 4 ½ feet tall. "} Page 24: {"text":"I thought to myself \u0027That is one serious accident waiting to happen.\u0027 Before heading to the bar counter “What do you have for food?” I asked the bartender. The man looks up from cleaning a glass out with a rag."} Page 25: {"text":"“We got some steak and some bread leftover from chefs last cooking session. If ya want that, it’ll be 20 Dollops and 15 Schments.” Said the bartender. I held a hand up, about to ask what that means, "} Page 26: {"text":"and then figured it must be the money that this place uses… Or even that I used to use. I digged in my breast pockets, pulling out a couple of paper folds with numbers on them and a few coins. The numbers on the coins read 25 and the bill read 50."} Page 27: {"text":"I handed everything to the man, hoping he would sort out what he needs and give me back my change. The bartender nods his head, taking a portion of the coins, and going to get the plate of food from the slightly heated oven."} Page 28: {"text":"The aroma of warm steak and bread wafted over to me and my recently acquired demon. Shamone squirmed under my hat as the smell came his way. I pulled the bowler down tight, slightly smothering Shamone, as he gnashed his teeth in complaint. "} Page 29: {"text":"I coughed loudly to try and cover the noise he was making, going to take the wooden platter of food from the man. “Thank you sir.” I said as I made my way over to the corner of the bar as fast as I could. "} Page 30: {"text":"I sat down at a corner table and immediately began to dig into the bread, tearing hungrily at it, having not eaten for at least a day I knew I would probably regret eating all this food in one sitting at some point and not saving any for later. "} Page 31: {"text":"Shamone growls lightly and says “Kid… I’m gettin impatient with my food. I can steal from your stomach when I want, but that takes longer.” I sighed deeply, leaning against the table, not really wanting to feed the monstrosity on my head."} Page 32: {"text":"“Fine… Here, quick.” I said as I grabbed up the steak with a knife and fork, cutting it in half and holding up the piece of meat behind me, then swiftly tilting up the hat. Shamone darted forward, "} Page 33: {"text":"chomping up the steak and slinking back under the hat, chewing sloppily. I looked around the room to see if anyone had noticed, and thankfully the bar was still deserted. "} Page 34: {"text":"I continued to eat my food, as a man walked in, heavily armed and armored, going to talk to the bartender.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Chapter Four: Milk Goes Good With Murder.\nI finished my food, getting up to give back the wooden platter to the bartender. I sat down at one of the stools next to the counter, “Got any anything to drink? I asked curiously. "} Page 36: {"text":"The bartender nods his head “We have beers, whiskeys, wines, you name it, we probably have it.\" The bartender said, examining the large stock behind him. \"Hmm... Do you have any milk?\" I asked, seeing if they really did have everything a bar could have. "} Page 37: {"text":" \"You\u0027re in luck, got our last pint in stock. That’ll be 10 Dollops.” He said as he went into the back to get the milk. I retrieved the money from my breast pocket, setting it on the counter and relaxing a little. "} Page 38: {"text":"The heavily armored man who entered earlier scooted closer to me, as the bartender returned with the glass of milk, a straw sticking out of it. I latched onto the straw, holding the glass in both hands, as I drank deeply from it."} Page 39: {"text":"The taste of it was wondrous! It must have been a favorite of mine from before… Well I suppose since before I met Shamone. As I was about half way done with my milk, the armored man, for some reason, decided it would be a good idea to try and hit on me, "} Page 40: {"text":"and slung an arm around my shoulder. “Hey pretty lady, how about I get you a real drink for a real good time?” He says with a smug grin. “Uh, no thanks, we already have a drink.” Shamone said for me. The armored man just smiled and said “Deep voice huh? "} Page 41: {"text":"I can dig it...\" I was about to speak up, before Shamone acted up again “THATS IT, HE HAD HIS CHANCE!” The parasite shouted. My hair exploded upwards, Shamones maw stretching wide, his two yellow glowing eyes staring hatred at the armored man. "} Page 42: {"text":"The man stumbled back, “A p-parasite!?” He was barely able to get that out, before spikes and arrows of hair grew from my naturally short black hair, going to slam into him at an upwards angle, tossing him into the air. I turned around in surprise,"} Page 43: {"text":"Knocking the rest of the milk over, the glass shattering onto the floor. Time seemed to slow, as I saw the man land on the spike, and soon afterwards impale himself upon it. His chest bursted outward, as the huge spike impaled him, bits of gore flying "} Page 44: {"text":"Here and there. He grabbed at the big spike in his body, struggling briefly, before the life in his eyes faded to nothingness. I stood there, shocked at what had just happened, as my hat floated back down onto my head. I quickly pulled it on over the "} Page 45: {"text":"Parasite. \"Guards! We have a monster in here!\" The barkeep shouted, alerting the nearby populace. I ran out of the bar and into the crowded streets full of staring eyes. Tears sprung to my own eyes as I passed the still bleeding corpse on the rusty nail "} Page 46: {"text":"In the floor. This day had gone from bad to worse..."} Page 47: {"text":"\n\n\n§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-End Of Part One-\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n§r\n§nArt: -----------\u003e"} Page 48: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dCharacter Art\n((http://i.imgur.com/rn780uy.png?))\nFuqua, our main protagonist in Double Dragon!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Anthos Botany I Author: §bVaclav Pascal Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Element Reference\n Book\n-------------------There are four elements in the world..\n\nFire..\n\nWater..\n\nEarth..\n\nAir.."} Page 1: {"text":"[\u003dFire\u003d] \nThe Element of fire is destructive, but also essence to life.\n\nFount in nature in natual dry areas, it can be harvested and use in Alchemy to increase the power, strength, and lasting of a Potion."} Page 2: {"text":"Examples are..\nThe Dwarf\u0027s Pumpkin\n((Cocoa Beans))\nElrow Berries\n((Red Dye))\nDrakes Tail\n((--None--))\nBlood Lotus\n((Rose/Red Flower))\n"} Page 3: {"text":"... *this page as extra lines for addons*"} Page 4: {"text":"[\u003dWater\u003d]\nWater is a fine element, defined for life and healing..\n\nThe element of water can be fount about water sources, such as rivers, ponds, and lakes."} Page 5: {"text":"Examples are..\n\nFrost Vine\n((Vines))\nSerpent\u0027s Stalk\n((Sugar Cane))\nMandragora\n((Lily Pads))\nZawabate\n((--None--))\nAthin\n((--None--))\nIce ((4 Snow blocks))"} Page 6: {"text":"*The page has lines, ready to be filled*"} Page 7: {"text":"[\u003dEarth\u003d]\nEarth is almost everything, but mostly in Metals, materials, life and botany..\n\nCommonly fount in dry areas, or metals, Its used to Increase the strength, and endurence of a man."} Page 8: {"text":"Some examples are..\n\nGoblins Ivy\n((Cactus))\nAlabaster Leaf\n((Birch Leaf))\nTippens Root\n((Dead Brush))\nSaffvil\n((Tall Grass))\n"} Page 9: {"text":"*A whole page is filled with lines waiting to be filled in*"} Page 10: {"text":"[\u003dAir\u003d]\n\nIt shows speed, swiftness, and agility with in potions..\n\nAir can normally be fount in the Ideas we see in air, such as a normal feather, or leafs.."} Page 11: {"text":"Examples Are..\n\nCrouching Feather\n((Feather))\nSwamp Blossom\n((Poison Potato))\nElf\u0027s Hair Vine\n((String))\nEgg\u0027s\n((Egg\u0027s))\n"} Page 12: {"text":"*This Page seems to have lines waiting to be filled in*"} Page 13: {"text":"*This page seems to be stamped with the crest of House Pascal, a Gilded Bird with a crest on it.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid History Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n The History\n of the Druids\n\n§r§o by N. Evitan\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lL§rong ago, two factions of mages fought each other to the bloody end. Good, evil, the sides mattered not, their battle devastated whole cities and forests. At this, the peak of the battle, the first dream came to a young elven girl. She began gathering"} Page 2: {"text":"others around her, teaching the Druidic ways. The first druids were born from the humble beginning. Like a great wave, the young order swept across the land and surrounded the two guilds. The druids destroyed them, turning them all to mere rodents and"} Page 3: {"text":"animals of the forest. The druids went on to preserve the land for a millennia afterwards."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren's Folly Author: §bpopohum Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Oren\u0027s Folley \nAn educational text in the area of common sense.\n\nBy: MM\u0027T\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027ll start by defining the word \"folly\"\n\nFolley: Lack of good sense; foolishness.\n\nNow, why would I apply such a word to Oren? The answer is simple. Orenian citizens, most of them anyway, blindly follow their leaders and"} Page 2: {"text":"this \"Godanistan\" character or also known to some as \"The Creator.\" This blind faith is almost idiotic, and eventually will get you killed. You see, when your leaders need you to do something that you might not agree with or even say no to, all they have "} Page 3: {"text":"to do is exploit your belief in this \"Creator\" and you will bend to their will. It doesn\u0027t matter what they need you to do, They could tell you to murder a group of children, you might say no, but if they say that the creator wills it, you will do it "} Page 4: {"text":"without question. You will do it because the fear of this character of fiction who lives in the sky and governs everything we do commands you to do it by commanding others to command you to do it. This \"Creator\" is either the laziest leader"} Page 5: {"text":"of all time, or he doesn\u0027t exist and it is the corrupted leaders of Oren who make you believe in him so that you will do as they say without question. There is hope however, if you learn to question the words of \"The Creator\" aka the Orenian "} Page 6: {"text":"government, you will take back your sanit. Show this text to your friends, your neighbors, and anyone else you meet, and together you can rise up and take back your common sense, as well as all of Oren\u0027s common sense."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Atheran Eye One Author: §bIgnii Ossaura Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Atherian Eye - \n Issue One\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\nYou know , among my many decades alive in this world , I\u0027ve noticed a number of things. One of which , is about wood elves.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Most wood elves are calm , good natured people. They focus on their plants or trees ; infact , most become Druids at a young age. Why is that?\n\n\nMaybe they have a sense of peace that we other races just can\u0027t tap into?"} Page 2: {"text":"I do know one thing , though. That one mali\u0027 stands out above the rest. Not for good reasons , oh no. This man\u0027s name is Art Camoryn , a slightly senile cinnamon mali\u0027 with a hate for necromancers. "} Page 3: {"text":"Due to my curiousity as a writer and a scholar , I had someone seek him out for an interview.\n\nWhat was found out is as follows ;\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"First question , what are your hopes for this mali\u0027 nation?\n\nWell , I suppose I would hope for a strong military. Many people know of the past failures made by mali\u0027 when it comes to a fighting force. Nether , even the mali\u0027aherals know how shit their -"} Page 5: {"text":"\u0027lethal silver knights\u0027 are when compared to the Akovians. I want strength that could rival even that of the green-skinned fuckers in the desert. \n\nReally? I would have assumed the first thing you would seek out would be good trading agreements?"} Page 6: {"text":"It crossed my mind , but no. \n\nHrm. Many people have stated that you dislike the Coven of Necromancers that lurk nearby. Would you say that\u0027s correct?\n\nOf course. They\u0027re disgusting people who need to be brought-"} Page 7: {"text":"down. Inbred and mentally ill scum , as I always say. They\u0027re only good for the Dreadknight armor. Although , I do appreciate their building skills in Embermor. Maybe if they didn\u0027t drink blood , I might have even hired them for the town hall. I could-"} Page 8: {"text":"even send out a small fighting force to crush them , if I needed. Nothing to worry about. \n\nA fair view , I suppose. Due to current state of the wood elven town , the high female population and the outragously dressed men , many people-"} Page 9: {"text":"have started to call your nation \u0027New Malinor\u0027. Would you say this is fair or correct?\n\nWhoever said that lacks any form of brain. I will not have this nation reduced to a high-price dictatorship like Malinor."} Page 10: {"text":"But , from current reports , you have the final saying in all decisions in the counsil in your town? Would you not call that a dictatorship?\n\nNo more questions. I\u0027m too busy to deal with a hour interview.\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 11: {"text":"As you can clearly read , Art Camoryn is a violent , rude and brash elf. Not only is his hairline recedding , but his mental health is too! This has been the first Atheran Eye.\n\n\n- Ignii Ossaura , Atheran Eye Publisher."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: How2KillMonsters Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n Monsters\n and\n How to Defeat\n Them\n\n§r§o by Seth Calith\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lM§ronsters roam our lands, and a good fighter has to know how to repel them as well as their strengths and weaknesses. In this book, the reader will find a guide on how to defeat each beast using either a bow or a sword."} Page 2: {"text":"§lZombies§r\nZombies are creatures that, wanting to attack, follow you around. With that knowledge, a bow is a useful tool to defeat these monsters. The key to this fight is charging a shot in your bow while running. Once it is charged, shoot the arrow to "} Page 3: {"text":"hit it while still charging another arrow.\nIf it is of your preference to use a sword, you can take advantage of the Zombie’s low terrain-calculation properties. Try to stand higher than its head so that it is unable to strike you."} Page 4: {"text":"§lSkeletons\n§rThe average skeleton is not as strong as the zombie, yet deadlier because of his fine use of the art of archery and bowmastery. It is recommended to use a sword against such creatures since they are bad in close combat and can only"} Page 5: {"text":"shoot at a determined rate.\nTo do such, circle around it fast enough so you can avoid its arrows, which is not recommended unless you are wearing good armor. When it fires, sprint towards it and slash him as hard as you can. With an average iron sword"} Page 6: {"text":"and a good reaction, you can defeat it while only taking one arrow, probably to the knee, due to its position upon death. If you can’t dispose of these requirements, you will have to study its rapidness of shot or withstand some more arrows, which is not"} Page 7: {"text":"recommended unless you are wearing good armor.\nFor profficient bow-wielders, a duel can be had against one of these creatures. One should find a place to cover oneself and do so. When it shoots, wait for the sound of the arrow to crash against your"} Page 8: {"text":"hiding place and leave it. Shoot it once with a good aim and hide again. It will surrender sooner or later."} Page 9: {"text":"§lBlazes\n§rThe blazes’s combat is not very different of the skeleton\u0027s, and with the blaze shooting fireballs instead of arrows, three at a time. If using a sword, follow the steps for the skeleton with a slight change. Wait for three shots to be fired,"} Page 10: {"text":"not one, and make sure you don’t step on the fires set ablaze by the blaze itself. Do a similar thing with the bow. You can know when he is about to shoot because it fires up. "} Page 11: {"text":"§lSlimes§r\nSlimes come in various sizes, and upon death they divide into smaller ones. Use a bow to defeat all but the smallest, that are inoffensive and can be easily defeated with a sword. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lEnderbeings§r\nThese are strange beasts. They can move from a place to another in a blink, known as teleporting. When fighting one, the only tip I can give you is to jump in some water. Oddly, these beasts are hurt by it, so it will die in its chase."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pale Crescent Author: §bjdetterline Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Order of the Pale Crescent\nLegitimized by King Heinrik\n \nPurposes\n \nThe Order has four major purposes that all of it\u0027s members abide to and strive towards. They are the following."} Page 1: {"text":"I. Study the nature of supernatural and magical foes of the Kingdom and of all mortal races in order to increase combat effectiveness against them."} Page 2: {"text":"II. Search for, acquire, and study artifacts or items with magical properties, being certain they never fall into hands that may abuse or misuse them."} Page 3: {"text":"III. Hunt down and eliminate or reform mages who violate the Tenets of the Pale Crescent. Mages receive a single warning before they are captured and reformed. A Mage who violates the Tenets after reformation will be hunted down and eliminated."} Page 4: {"text":"IV. In the event of war or other international conflict, the Order will act in the interest of the Holy Kingdom of Oren first and foremost."} Page 5: {"text":"The Tenets of the Pale Crescent\n \nI. One may never use magic in combat unless life is at stake. Magic for utility is permissible, but ostentation is strictly forbidden.\n "} Page 6: {"text":"II. One may never teach practical magic to one the Order does not believe deserving or competent enough."} Page 7: {"text":"III. All who have the ability to use practical magic must make all of their personal information, including magical abilities, names, relationships and place of residence, available to the Order at will."} Page 8: {"text":"VI. One may never practice magic with the intent of using it to do harm to innocents.\n \nV. None may share experimental or scholarly pursuits in magic to any outside of the Order. They can be shared freely within the Order."} Page 9: {"text":"VI. One who uses practical magic and commits a capital offense in any nation, regardless of whether the offense was committed with magic, will be hunted and eliminated."} Page 10: {"text":"VII. One who studies or practices dark magic, including necromancy must serve and live with the Order, or die."} Page 11: {"text":"Hierarchy and Prestige\nPrestige is a method used by the Order to record\neach member’s deeds and contributions to the Order."} Page 12: {"text":"Commanders\n \nSovereign; Grandmaster of the order, handpicked by the previous Sovereign. Has complete autonomy over the Order, answering only to his legal superiors."} Page 13: {"text":"Consuls; The Sovereign’s eyes, ears, and voice in his absence. All Consuls hold Sovereign authority when he is not present."} Page 14: {"text":"Officers\n \nCommandant; The sergeant and drill instructor of all able-bodied men of the Order, including Regulators and Artificiers."} Page 15: {"text":"Steward; The economic administrator of the Order, handling matters of trade and resources.\n \nConciliator; May speak for the Order in matters of diplomacy when on official Order business."} Page 16: {"text":"Regulators\n \nThose loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of the blade. Regulators, as well as most men of the Crescent, are scholars as well as armsmen."} Page 17: {"text":"Artificiers\n \nThose loyal and devoted (125+ Prestige) who follow the path of Magic. Artificiers are not only scholars of the supernatural, they are trained in the practical arts of magics of all kinds not considered heretical."} Page 18: {"text":"Armsmen\nExecutors; The third rank for members of the Order, and last before they are either placed on either the Path of the Blade or the Path of Magic by command or by their choice."} Page 19: {"text":"Executors are expected to be considered veterans (75 Prestige Prerequisite).\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Practicioners; The second rank for members of the Order. At this rank the member swears an oath of their sword for the Order. They must be well trusted (25 Prestige Prerequisite)."} Page 21: {"text":"Initiates; A brand new members of the Order, yet to prove themselves at all. Swears no oaths."} Page 22: {"text":"To Apply to become a member of the Order of the Pale Crescent, come visit us in our town. Ask around, we are known by many. We walk tall wearing the large Pale Crescent on our tunics. Please bring a filled out application with:"} Page 23: {"text":"Name: First and Last\nAge: Your age\nRace: Your racial origin\nNationality: Your country and culture of origin\nAmbition: Your reason for desiring to join the Order\nSkills: Any particular skills you may have."} Page 24: {"text":"Feel free to come and talk with us and have us show you around. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Void Connection Author: §bLaureh'thill Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Notes on: Connecting to The Void\n\nWritten by: Laureh\u0027thill\n\n-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-Chapter One: Basic Concepts\n\nThe Void is, as was explained to myself by Archmage Resia of the Mage\u0027s Guild, both everything and nothing. To properly learn arcane"} Page 1: {"text":"magic, one must connect their mind to the void through demanding practice and study. This is usually done through what is formally referred to as \"meditation\" by Mages.\n\n\"Meditation\" while similar the non-Mage\u0027s understanding of the word, takes on a"} Page 2: {"text":"completely different meaning when mentioned in this regard. What Mages experience while meditating transcends what any non-Mage could achieve in the act without trying extensively to procure the same results. \n\nMeditation commonly has a focus of sorts, "} Page 3: {"text":"something for the subject to think exclusively about (or rather not think exclusively about) to focus their mind onto the subject matter that they are trying to understand or comprehend.\n\nSince the act of thinking about everything at once has so far been "} Page 4: {"text":"proven impossible by even the most accomplished scholars and intellectuals to date, Mages have taken to focusing on nothing at all to complete the ritual of voidal connection.\n\nChapter Two: The Process\n\nPurging a mind of all thought armed only with the "} Page 5: {"text":"will of itself is no easy task. This fact is what deters most potential Mages, and the reason their kind is so spread out among the population.\n\nIt is, however, achieveable. With a mastery of will, one can train themselves to connect to the void easily "} Page 6: {"text":"and without even the slightest visible physical strain.\n\nThis does not mean, however, that the process of \"meditation\" becomes any easier. The mind is simply a muscle and, like any physical muscle, grows strong to compensate for stress placed upon it."} Page 7: {"text":"A common misconception is that you should light candles or incense while going through the process of \"meditation\". These external distractions, however, prevent you from achieving the level of focus nessicary to clear your mind completely. Ignore those"} Page 8: {"text":"who mention chimes and bells, those who urge you to listen to the sounds of the harp or flute; they are unknowing agents of your undoing.\n\nFind a small, quiet, room temperature area to rest and relax. Slowly begin to rid yourself of your five senses as in"} Page 9: {"text":"usual meditation. Sight, hearing, taste, smell, and feeling. And then turn your focus to your thoughts.\n\nThe most common mistake you can make is actively thinking about clearing your mind of thought. This paradox confuses you more than helps, and should"} Page 10: {"text":"be avoided at any cost.\n\nEventually, you will find peace in your thoughts and senses; slowly coming to a state of complete rest (much like just before you fall asleep).\n\nYou will see nothingness, hear nothingness, taste nothingness, smell nothingness, and"} Page 11: {"text":"feel nothingness. It is at this point that you reach your mind out, transposing your conciousness into this void of emptiness.\n\n-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Horen Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Descendants, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the "} Page 1: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colors twisting "} Page 2: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth, and through it the Creator spoke. \n\n\"Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 3: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator\u0027s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy, divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 4: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator\u0027s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 5: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 6: {"text":"are the Creator\u0027s regents in this realm and that their obdience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 7: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all "} Page 8: {"text":"properties of matter, and that they can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 9: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the "} Page 10: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 11: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted. \n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds "} Page 12: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 13: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His name, and His mention shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word "} Page 14: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realm of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heaven, arming themselves and "} Page 15: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chosen people would carry out his command until the end of time. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid History I Author: §bBriar Ophiuchus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Druidic Studies:\n History\n\n AEGIS\nThe Age Of Founding And The Before Times: During this time, Druids were brought together and the Druidic Order was founded by Wayward Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Respiren Knox. The records of this time may never be fully deciphered, however. Although we know of some of the first Druids in Malinor, such as Respiren, Swifthide, and Native, very few details are known. Perhaps someday the past"} Page 2: {"text":"regarding these times will be revealed.\nThe First Age Of Reconstruction: The First Age of Reconstruction was ushered in by the initiation of Dragon Druid Apollan into the order. Apollan was the first to express interest"} Page 3: {"text":"in joining the order after reading the Myth of the Great War and spent long hours in the Druid Grotto after he was famously murdered outside the gates of Laurelin by a bandit. Apollan quickly moved up the ranks. Meanwhile, the "} Page 4: {"text":"order grew. After initiating Apollan, Respiren expressed interest in \u0027rebuilding the order.\u0027 Every day, new citizens of Aegis would show up in the grove, wanting to become Druids. Most were immediately initiated. As the order grew,"} Page 5: {"text":"so did a number of things including property and knowledge. During this time the order gained a lodge in Ravenhold, as well as one in the Laurelin docks. Additionally, two stalls were bought in the Laurelin marketplace and"} Page 6: {"text":"hundreds of books were added to the order\u0027s library.\nThe Age Of Abandonment: Unfortunately, due to extremely casual and non-uniform initiation rites of the Wayward Druid, people were joining the circle, only to wander into the"} Page 7: {"text":"wilderness never to be seen again. With no established hierarchy, the Order lacked organization and purpose. This was made apparent when an Elf named Rowan arrived. Archdruid Rowan arrived from a far off forest, seeking to"} Page 8: {"text":"reestablish his lost circle, \"The Druids of Mother Aegis.\" Rowan is most likely the only citizen to have argued with the Order\u0027s ways. His only backing for the title of Druid was that he \u0027had a love of nature.\u0027 Rowan became annoyed by the"} Page 9: {"text":"fact that he had to be initiated in order to be allowed into the inner library. He stormed off, claiming that he would start his own order somewhere else. Rowan was last seen entering the wilds outside his home in the Ravenlodge, and"} Page 10: {"text":"was never heard from or seen from again. Fortunately, the dark Age of Abandonment was brought to an end by the light of Dawn Druid Maiavel.\nThe Age Of Reformation: The Age of Reformation was brought on by the ideas and"} Page 11: {"text":"drive of one Maiavel. With her determination, she was able to rally the remaining Druids to create official lore, hierarchy, and a sense of order.\nThe Second Age of Reconstruction: During the Second Age of"} Page 12: {"text":"Reconstruction, many more books were written, and a Grand Tree was planted in the Laurelin Grove. New Dedicants were brought in, but less frequently than in the first age, and the initiation process was more careful and"} Page 13: {"text":"uniform. During this age, the current hierarchy was established, with Apollan as Archdruid.\nThe Age Of Knowledge: The Age of Knowledge was ushered in by Petyr, the Salmon Druid. His creation of the Dedicant\u0027s"} Page 14: {"text":"Vows and the Attunement Ceremony greatly helped the order, as well as his Order ideas.\nThe Age Of Mushroom Transgressions: This age was brought about by the conflict caused by differing ideals"} Page 15: {"text":"within the Order. Some Druids were increasingly annoyed at the restriction that came with having a Grove in a city (where trees and mushrooms could or could not be planted and the structure of the Druid Tree). Other"} Page 16: {"text":"Druids argued that it was their duty to promote balance, and that the runaway growth of mushrooms flowing from the Grove was nowhere near natural. Some Druids wanted a new Grove to be created faraway outside the city."} Page 17: {"text":"Others wanted the Grove to be close. Still others did not want a new grove at all. But, it is important to note that most of these arguments were caused by misunderstandings, which is why this age is sometimes called the Age of"} Page 18: {"text":"Misunderstanding or the Age of Confusion.\nThe Age Of Renovation: In the end, most mushrooms were removed from the Grove when Maiavel stamped her foot and the mushrooms instantly broke (but were"} Page 19: {"text":"thoughtlessly left on the ground, only to be swept up by Deltaro). A new, secret Grove was set up in the wilderness outside Ravenhold, (notable work from Mahten and Aeaira, who spent days working on the road to civilization). The "} Page 20: {"text":"Laurelin Grove continued to be renovated and improved on, with notable work contributed by Lunar Druid Bircalin and Dedicant Deltaro."} Page 21: {"text":"AEGIS POST-DREAM\nThe First Age of Dreaming: For a log time, it seemed that Nature was silent. For a length of time, none had seen any feats spoken about in the ancient Druid tales. But then, as if a seed was planted, Nature began to speak,"} Page 22: {"text":"and each Druid began to dream mysterious dreams. It was the Aspects of Nature, Cerridwen and Cernunnos, calling to their newly found children. Wayward Druid Respiren called a Moot to discuss these dreams, "} Page 23: {"text":"leading into the next age.\nThe Age Of The Aspects: The Moot decided to embrace these Aspects as their primary deities.\nThe Age Of Little Occurence: Nothing happened for a while, except a few little things. There"} Page 24: {"text":"was a small Hierarchy change; the Archdruid position was given to three people, and the Grand Druid\u0027s description was changed. John and Maiavel were promoted to Archdruids, but Maiavel soon retired. Her spot "} Page 25: {"text":"was filled by Petyr. Cleric Druid Mahten was also promoted to the rank of Guide. A simple, new recruiting strategy was initiated.\nThe Second Age Of Renovations: During this age, the Laurelin Grove experianced a number of"} Page 26: {"text":"additions. A wall was created around the Grove, with a retractable gate. This was done to keep out a number of citizens that were harassing the Druids. In addition, all entrances were covered up, so that one must always use the"} Page 27: {"text":"front gate. More additions to the Grove were a kitchen, a melon and pumpkin farm, the cultivation of the Grand Tree\u0027s roots deeper into the ground, a tree farm, an elevator system, and Druid dwellings at the top of the Grand Tree."} Page 28: {"text":"The Age Of Poor Judgement: A lot of inner-Order bad feelings culminated in this age. Multiple parties were involved, and no side was completely right. The end result was the leaving of Seeker Druid Deltaro from the Order. The bad"} Page 29: {"text":"taste left in the mouths of many Druids lead Apollan to create the Druid Code.\nThe Second Age Of Little Occurance: During this age, as its name would imply, not many things happened. The Grove was given another"} Page 30: {"text":"renovation, mostly for aesthetic purposes. (In addition, a Druid Order Forum account was created, as well as a blog.) Unfortunately, during this time, Archdruid John\u0027s mental health was also starting to"} Page 31: {"text":"slide.\nThe Second Age Of Dreaming: During this age, Salmon Druid Petyr had a vision in which the creation myth was shown to him by the Aspects. It fortold of a time before the four races, and of a great exodus to come. A second "} Page 32: {"text":"Moot was called and all in attendance agreed to accept the vision as truth. The Age Of Mourning: Unfortunately, during this time, Archdruid John\u0027s mental state grew worse. One day, John snapped. Among a number of"} Page 33: {"text":"things, he attacked the Dusk Druid. He then fled to his soul tree (which he named Marcus), located by the pond in the Laurelin Grove. There, he made his last stand. The Druids present at the time were Dusk, Mahten, Apollan, Respiren,"} Page 34: {"text":"Saviticus, and Thork the Betrayer (Thork the Blood Druid). In addition, several princes and bystanders were there. John stood on the roots of his soul tree and attacked anyone who came near. There was a standoff for some"} Page 35: {"text":"time, until all at once the Druids charged the tree. While some traded blows with John, Apollan worked to purify the water around the tree for he sensed that there was a taint at work. Suddenly the Dusk Druid produced an axe"} Page 36: {"text":"and chopped at the soul tree until only one column was left. It was then, with the ability to see inside the tree, that Apollan discovered the taint in the form of a block of netherrack. Before Apollan could share his discovery,"} Page 37: {"text":"Thork went into a blood lust. He cut down the last column of the tree, rendering John unconscious. Then Thork stabbed John\u0027s body, killing him. In the days that followed, Thork was shunned for violating the Druid Code. John\u0027s tree "} Page 38: {"text":"was turned into the place of his burial, where his body was burned and his ashes scattered around Laurelin. His will named Mahten as his replacement as Archdruid.\nThe Age Of Expansion: During this age, the "} Page 39: {"text":"Nature\u0027s Bounty chain was by one new store on the King\u0027s Road. The Order was also expanded by one new member. Zannith, the 10 year old son of the Dusk Druid and an unknown Elf moved into the Grove. Much to the dismay"} Page 40: {"text":"of one Bircalin. Zannith later left the Druid Grove to join the Wardens, and later committed suicide by jumping from the Grand Tree.\nThe Age Of Knowledge: During this age, the Druids took control of the library of the"} Page 41: {"text":"Cloud Temple of Aegis. Petyr also retired from his position as Archdruid and became a Hierophant. Dusk Druid Aeaira was elected to fill the spot and Saviticus became Head Teacher.\nThe Second Age Of"} Page 42: {"text":"Mourning: During this age, Archdruid Mahten transformed his entire being into a tree in the Grove. As a result of his sacrifice, Druid Dusk was named (in his will) as successor to the position of Archdruid. In this time, she had"} Page 43: {"text":"begun to bring new life to the Druid Tree; ushering forth the growth and spread of new branches, and bringing in a new generation of Dedicants.\nThe Second Age Of Expansion: During this age, the Druid Order and Grand"} Page 44: {"text":"Tree both grew exponentially.\nThe Third Age Of Mourning: During this age, Archdruids Apollan and Dusk were both killed under mysterious circumstances. Apollan\u0027s position was given to his close friend,"} Page 45: {"text":"Horizon Druid Makia, and Dusk\u0027s position was given to Fox Druid Valas.\nThe Age Of Poor Logic: During this age, everything the Druids knew was proven to be incorrect. Petyr proved that wood doesn\u0027t exist, and then proved that"} Page 46: {"text":"it does. He also proved that magic isn\u0027t real and water is fake. Unable to hold all this nonsense, Archdruid Darrin was convinced that he had gone crazy and was only dreaming. After jumping to his death from the top"} Page 47: {"text":"of the Grand Tree, Fey Druid Vanyariel took his position as Archdruid.\nThe Age Of Activism: During this age, many Druids had visions fortelling a coming distruction of all of Aegis. The Druids took it upon themselves to find and recover all"} Page 48: {"text":"ancient artifacts of Aegis so that they might be saved from the end and brought with them to a new land. With the help of High Princess Indelwehn, the Druids were lead to the Druid Tree at the docks. There, she showed them the Shadow"} Page 49: {"text":"Circle, an underground compound created beneath the tree by Apollan and Respiren, to house the First Staff, Seed, and Sapling. \n\n\n\n[END VOLUME ONE]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Combat Manual Author: §bTemp Thersist Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §4§nCombat Basics\n\n§f The 3 Stances\n\n§6High - §4Form is leaned in, Knees bent. Arms arced in pre-wind-up. Blade is to be pointed skyward. Referred to as the \"Counter,\" stance. Used to counter-act Mid-guard and stanceless men."} Page 1: {"text":"§6Mid-Guard - §4Form is relaxed, blade pommel parallel to the user\u0027s waistline. Knees bent and arms relax. Referred to as the \"Assaulting,\" stance. Attacks vary on situation, be it arc or thrust. Counters Low stance and untrained fodder."} Page 2: {"text":"§7§6Low - §4Form is lowered, knees bent and body leaned in. The arms are left in a half-wind-up with the blade parallel to the flooring. Referred to as the \"Wounding,\" stance. Counters High Guard, spearsmaan and isn\u0027t typically used to kill a target."} Page 3: {"text":"§4 §nMovements\n\n\n§fWhen in combat, keep your foe in direct line of sight. Movements are circular in nature, there are to be no steps forward or backward, instead, side-step in or out."} Page 4: {"text":"§6When Assaulting - §4Nature may say rush at the target head-on. Instead, aim to the target\u0027s left or right with movement. Aim to strike the target and take place on either flank or rear of the target. Once flanked, strike either the neck or lower back. "} Page 5: {"text":"§6When Countering - §4Side-step, parry, or retaliate. Know the range of the opponent\u0027s weapon. IF your range is superior, retaliate with a side-step and aim to cleave limb or behead the enemy. If your range is lesser, parry the blow of the enemy and close"} Page 6: {"text":"§6When Countering cont... \n\n§4the gap, making an effort to disarm or hinder."} Page 7: {"text":" §4§nCrossbow Usage\n\n§4§fThe following is a petty guide for loading and firing a crossbow.\n\n§4Set weapon, if required. Simply setting it grip-first onto the ground.\n\nDraw back string, with device or hand.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§4Move foot from grip.\n\nLift weapon and load with bolt/munition.\n\nShoulder weapon and aim.\n\nFire.\n\nRepeat as needed.\n\nNote loading device. "} Page 9: {"text":"§6§oCreated for usage by the §4§n§4§oCaerngard §6of Kaedrin. \n\n - §oTemp Thersist of Kaedrin. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro To Aspects Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction to the Aspects\n\nBy Sunshine Druid Verden"} Page 1: {"text":"The Mother of the Harvest, the Goddess of Change, the Green Lady. Cerridwen has many names, but all of them stem from her warm and caring demeanor toward the world. She is the matron Aspect of farmers and gardeners everywhere, and it is"} Page 2: {"text":"her divine radiance that blesses the crops and flora upon the world. The fragile, but beautiful flowers and the delicious fruits of the land are her domain. The seasons are gifts from her."} Page 3: {"text":"The Father of the Hunt, the King of Forests, the Green Man. Cernunnos also has many names, but all of them reflect upon who this Aspect truly is; a hunter. It was he who brought about the existence of wolves and bears -- of tigers and hawks. The predators"} Page 4: {"text":"of the land are his apprentices, and the thorny plants his traps. He is the patron Aspect of huntsmen and warriors everywhere, and it is his divine strength that blesses the worthy. The steadfastness of nature comes from him."} Page 5: {"text":"Through their grace, the world and all who dwell upon it came into existence. What we refer to as \"Nature\" is the combined efforts of these two infinitely powerful beings, and it was them that saved the sentient mortal races from utter destruction during"} Page 6: {"text":"the Great War. It is our duty as their children to respect and aid Nature whenever possible, and by doing so give praise to their greatness."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Evil Tree Author: §bVeldryn Uuthlini Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Tree of Corruption \n\n*The Evil Tree*"} Page 1: {"text":"There are trees in the world, some are known, some are a great mystery.\n\nBut there is one tree that goes completely against the nature."} Page 2: {"text":"Entcountered on many lands, it appears as a tree with red leaves and extremely hard \u0027wood\u0027.\n\nEverything around the tree appears to be dead, because the reason is horrific."} Page 3: {"text":"This one Tree eats other plants to grow, this tree will continue to grow and it never will stop.\n\nThe Druids might tell that the Trees talk to each other. But this \u0027Evil Tree\u0027 appears to be alive in the eyes of the people."} Page 4: {"text":"It\u0027s breathing slowly and if someone dares to wake it up, it\u0027s strong roots will start to slam against\u0027em.\n\nThis Tree is a great danger for the plants and forests and should be cleaned by the Druids if found."} Page 5: {"text":"Nobody knows on how to remove the tree, nobody can harm it with physical power. Only a myth tells about a stone that might own the power.\n\nA smaller Tree of this kind was found under Malinor, it was the reason for the destruction of-"} Page 6: {"text":"-Luminaire. Placed on purpose by the Black Scourge, from a weird Shadow Creature that acted like a Scarecrow.\n\nMay this Tree never be found."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: R.I.P: 4 Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Though their happiness was not to last. Ram’Ir spent years in his study researching time travel and teleporters: runic circles that could transport one from a certain area, to a different one in the beat of a bee’s wing. When the day came"} Page 1: {"text":"for Ram’Ir to display and employ his findings, the henceforth occurred. Through some spell not known to others of the Mages Guild, Ram’Ir opened a portal, a rift in the center of the common room. He stepped through, confident in his"} Page 2: {"text":"success, and the moment his entire body entered the portal: it vanished. No traces of Ram’Ir were ever found afterward, and only the following can be assumed: Ram’Ir was either killed instantaneously, or, he stepped into a dimension that"} Page 3: {"text":"does not allow mortals to connect to the void as Aegis does. Presuming to believe Ram’Ir was still alive somewhere without the use of magic to get home, this is what the Mages Guild recorded. It is also noted that Ram’Ir’s studies aided the races"} Page 4: {"text":"of Aegis in their escape to the Verge, through a very similar-type portal. Shortly after the disappearance of Ram’Ir a thunderous storm shook all of Aegis, grasping the land beneath its might. When the storm passed Salaera was gone, never to be"} Page 5: {"text":"seen again. It was said once that her whispers and weeping over the loss of her lover could be heard, carried by the rain itself. Such a thing has been forgotten. The two were rumored to have left behind a single son, although none know exactly"} Page 6: {"text":"when the child was conceived nor how much time the parents had with him. It is assumed the child perished at a young age."} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":"The only known information about the son is that he was named after his mother. The whispers of the mother follow the son, watching over him and making him glad, though he knows not why.\n\n\nWritten by:\nR.I.P."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGreat Ser Arhadir Owl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aeromancy\n\nBy Master Of Air Ser Arhadir Owl\nDate 23rd of The Amber Cold, 1474\n\nChapter 1: How to use Air Evocation\nChapter 2: Extra Information\nChapter 3: Spells\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1:\n\n1. The first step you should take to learning Aeromancy is by observing the wind itself in action, but to do this in a windy area where you can see what the wind does to nature. "} Page 2: {"text":"2. The next step is to learn how to clear your mind and focus just on the void. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"3. After these first two steps you must learn to pull from the void, you do this by clearing your mind and focusing on the void and by thing about the wind itself which you have been studying.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"4. Slowly you will be able to bring small amounts of Air from the void into the world. During this stage you will find that your body is weaken and you may faint a few times trying to hold a connect to the void or by trying hard spells."} Page 5: {"text":"5. Once you learnt how to pull Air from the void you can start using it practically. one of the first spells you can learn is Force push which is a basic burst of Air, this can be used to blow out torches and maybe even push people back a bit."} Page 6: {"text":"6. From here it is up to you to develop Aeromancy better to learn new and intresting spells."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2:\n\nQuestion that people have about Aeromancery\u0027s and what they can do with Aeromancy."} Page 8: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot control Air in the natural world only control and summon Air which they have summoned from the void.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot fly because the cannot hold a stable connection to the void while moving that fast.\n\n-Aeromancer’s do not have the ability to change the weather."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter 3:\n\nBasic:\n-Force Push: The most basic of all the spells this essentially allows of an Aeromancer to push a target away or knock them over.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Air Ball: Another basic spell which allows for the Aeromancer to summon a ball of Air which can be fired at targets at different speeds.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Adept:\n\n-Tornado: This is a much more defence spell which allows the Aeromancer to summon a tornado around a person or the Aeromancer him or her self,-"} Page 13: {"text":"- this tornado can protect from distance attacks (Best against other elemental magic attacks) or weak melee attacks. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Air Jump: An Aeromancer can fire a blast of air underneath him or her self which can then propel the Aeromancer up a few meters.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-Air Burst: This spell fires a blast of air out from all around the Aeromancer which can be powerful enough to knock over many targets all out the Aeromancer.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"-Air Stream: This spell is when an Aeromancer fires a constant stream of Air which can push objects or people back, even knocking them over or stopping them from moving.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Advanced:\n\n-Air Leap: The same as an Air Jump but allows you to jump much higher with much more precision.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Speed Run: While the idea of this speed seems easy it requires a lot of concentration for a mage to be moving at a speed and be usings his or her magic, this spell allows for the Aeromancer to run slightly faster than normal.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Air Bolt: This is a sudden and extremely power blast of air which which can be fire long distances. When this bolt hits it can knock a person out cold or even break bones.\n\nThis concludes the Tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bohra Ancient Author: §bVeldryn Uuthlini Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Something felt missing from their creation, for they could not create beings with will of their own. So Bohra were ‘gifted’ to the Aenguls. The Bohra were given a haven of lush lands to thrive in. "} Page 1: {"text":"Being a small group they found comfort in Kata’gio (Kata’Yeo). Residing under the North where he had given the escaping dragons from Asulon. They worshipped him for decades to come."} Page 2: {"text":"Never straying from the North since they wished to remain by their thoughtful saviors side. As Kata’gio found purpose in predator structure to bring balanced to their worlds. The learned a vicious demeanor which pleased the Daemon."} Page 3: {"text":"As they slowly grew their population, a fracture happened in the world. The Aenguls became lost tied to their world unable to return to the haven with the other Aenguls. As in Aegis Iblees had fallen disrupting the balance. "} Page 4: {"text":"At first they believed they were being tested, and they all continued their work. Kata’gio in particular as he watched over the Bohra. Their population grew to the point they created a city to dedicate their lives to. "} Page 5: {"text":"It was peaceful for that time, life had been well thought out.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"The Bohra grew greedy for Kata’gio’s power when he rejected their prays to take flight on the dragons. So they developed a plan, thinking if they found something in his shrine they could take the power of the dragons for themselves."} Page 7: {"text":"One noticed that Kata’gio would burn the passed on dragons bones from afar avoiding touching the bones. So they slaughtered a dragon. "} Page 8: {"text":"Unknown to their plan Kata’gio came to their city to check why they slaughtered a dragon, he merely thought they did out of hunger or need as they had before when there was low population of other creatures."} Page 9: {"text":"He never noticed the small group head for his shrine, they made a sword out of the dragon bone, and stabbed it in the center of his shrine. Stealing what they thought was power sealed in an orb, but only the core holding him to the world."} Page 10: {"text":"On seeing his body vanish the Bohra cheered but their glee would not last long. As Dragons in the city turned on them, becoming violent and wild. Without guidance from Kata’gio they lost focus and their peace in their souls."} Page 11: {"text":"The other Aenguls would be drawn to Kata’gio’s shrine only to see it in shambles. As they grieved, the Bohra had torn the very fabric of the peace. They fought over the gift they stole from the Kata’gio shrine."} Page 12: {"text":"Though by it’s dismemberment the orb they took was dead and useless. But it did not stop them from destroying their own city and breaking into small tribes as Jae brought hardship to them."} Page 13: {"text":"Snow taking over the North. For the reason they remain to the North is a mystery, it could be fear of the other Aengul’s spiteful feelings towards them, or they fact they take the hardship for killing the once peace and harmony."} Page 14: {"text":"But as the time grew on even Kata’gio name would be forgotten with the generations that came to pass. All the Bohra know now his their forefathers worshipped the dragons in fear, finding tributes kept the dragons at bay. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Arcane, V1 Author: §bMeldur the Blue Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ______\n\n Understanding\n the Arcane\n ______\n\n Published 1472\n Volume I\n\n\n\n\n By Meldur the Blue"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\n Like in all fields of study, for one to adequately learn and retain knowledge of the Arcane arts, he or she must first understand the origin of what is widely known as magic. If a student were to attempt to do so without proper"} Page 2: {"text":"foundation, there is a high chance that he or she would be unsuccessful, and, even if he or she was successful, there is a great risk that the knowledge gained would be used to inappropriate ends. Just as a politician would study history so as not to make"} Page 3: {"text":"the same mistake twice, so must an Arcanist. \n And so this is what the earliest parts of this book will aim to cover, namely where different forms of magic come from, how it has evolved over the many years, and important figures of study whos works and"} Page 4: {"text":"discoveries will prove beneficial to the process of understanding the Arcane."} Page 5: {"text":" Chapter 2\n\n All forms of \"magic\" can be divided into two main categories, the first being Void Magic, and the second being Diety Magic, each named after their respective sources. The first of these two categories is the one which we will focus "} Page 6: {"text":"on at the moment.\n As mentioned previously, all Void Magic comes from the Void. The Void is the term for an endless expanse of nothingness, not physically of this world, that contains everything that has ever existed or been sensed in the material"} Page 7: {"text":"world. In other words, nothing exists in the Void except for endless potential. At times, a being may attempt to make contact with the Void. If the attempt is successful, he or she may draw potential from the Void and use it in the material world. This "} Page 8: {"text":"potential can come in nearly any form. However, the being who attempts to draw it must first be very familiar with the form they wish to it to take. This difference in forms of potential gives us the different fields and sub-sections of Void Magic. "} Page 9: {"text":" Now because technically, any being has the ability to draw potential from the Void, any being also has the ability to practice Void Magic. This makes Void Magic the easier of the two main categories to learn. However, it can be difficult to establish"} Page 10: {"text":"╔══════════╗\n║\n║\n║ ************** ║ A diagram of the\n║ five elements\n║ is depicted on this\n║ page\n║ **************\n║\n║\n║\n╚══════════╝"} Page 11: {"text":"╔══════════╗\n║\n║\n║ **************\n║ A table of tips\n║ for connecting to\n║ the Void is\n║ shown on the page\n║ **************\n║\n║\n║\n╚══════════╝"} Page 12: {"text":"a connection the the Void, and even more difficult to maintain that connection while drawing potential from it. First, the user must abandon his or her mental perception of reality, and instead open it up to the endless possibility of a limitless nothing."} Page 13: {"text":"As our minds are finite, it is impossible to grasp something infinite. Because of this, it is only possible to access certain parts of the Void, and not its entirety.\n Connecting to the void is an exhausting and daunting task, and can take many "} Page 14: {"text":"attempts, especially on one\u0027s first experience. In order to establish and maintain contact with the Void, one must use the mystical energy which fills our bodies and world known as Mana. Just as performing physical tasks costs physical energy, so does"} Page 15: {"text":"performing magical tasks cost magical energy. When Mana is depleted, or when the user is distracted, the connection to the Void is broken and any potential taken from the Void returns to it.\n This brings us to the two governing laws of all Void Magic. "} Page 16: {"text":"The first is called the Law of Conservation of Reality. It states that anything performed by magical means takes up the same amount of energy as if it were performed by non-magical means. In other words, there is no endless supply of energy for magic. The"} Page 17: {"text":"second law is called the Law of Creation, and states that something cannot be created from nothing. This is to say that all magical feats require an equal sacrifice to perform, usually in the form of Mana. It also states that all Void Magic comes from the"} Page 18: {"text":"Void and must return to it. Now this second law is governed by what is called the Evaglno Effect, which says that just as seemingly super-physical feats can be performed at times through the help of adrenaline, so can super-magical feats be performed, but"} Page 19: {"text":"at an equally taxing and detimental cost.\n Now there are four main Archetypes of Void Magic, used to more easily classify the fields themselves. They are Alteration, Mental Manipulation, Evocation, and the Dark Arts. This book will not go in depth on "} Page 20: {"text":"each individual field of Void Magic, but it will provide a brief description of each Archetype.\n Alteration is the most difficult of the four Archetypes to learn. It involves using the Void to shape and alter objects that already exist in the physical "} Page 21: {"text":"world. Subtypes include Transfiguration, Telekenesis, Translocation, Household Magic, and the Whimsical Magics.\n Mental Manipulation involves using thoughts, experiences, feelings, and images from the Void in order to affect the user\u0027s"} Page 22: {"text":"mind or the mind of another. It is a very dangerous form of magic, although it cannot physically injure someone directly. The subtypes are Illusion, Mental Magic, and Cognitism.\n Evocation is the broadest of all Void Magics, as well as the easiest to "} Page 23: {"text":"learn. Through Evocation, a magic user can \"evoke\" potential from the Void and manifest it in a physical way as elements, objects, or living things. Subtypes of Evocation are the Five Elements, Arcane Evocation, Arcane Shielding, and Conjuration. "} Page 24: {"text":" The last Archetype of Void Magic is without a doubt the most evil and dangerous. The Dark Arts are manifestations of pure evil, and serve no purpose other than the corruption of the world and the harm of others. They are outlawed by most Nations, and "} Page 25: {"text":"their use will yield dire consequences. Subtypes of the Dark Arts include Contract Magic and Okar, Necromancy, Shade Magic, Soul Puppetry, and Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027tanya, also known as Magic Blocking."} Page 26: {"text":" Chapter 3\n\n As even the simplest of creatures is aware, our world is governed by beings of higher power known as Aenguls and Daemons. They are still ruled by the mightiest of all beings, the Creator, who brought everything into"} Page 27: {"text":"fruition out of nothing, including magic and the Void.\n These Aenguls and Daemons are constantly seeking to interact with the physical world in some way, and because of this, many of them offer supernatural powers to otherwise mortal beings. We call "} Page 28: {"text":"these powers Diety Magic. Diety Magic is more difficult to obtain than Void Magic, because one must be granted it by the Spiritual Entity itself, though control can be taught by other mortals with the same blessing. \n All dieties expect something of"} Page 29: {"text":"their followers, and so not fulfilling these obligations results in what is known as an unattunement from the diety. This is known as the Law of Servitude, and states that a diety may at any time grant or take away magical abilities at a whim. This is not"} Page 30: {"text":"to say that it happens often though, and usually requires some sort of grave act of disobedience.\n Now because of the first two laws of magic, we must assume that even Diety Magic requires some form of energy or sacrifice to perform. However, in this"} Page 31: {"text":"specific instance, it does not only tax the user but the spirit as well. The magic used feeds off of the connection that the user has made with his or her mystical patron, and so when that connection is used up, no more magic can be performed for a period"} Page 32: {"text":"of time.\n Due to their shared belief in the same or similar Dieties, many users of Diety Magic band together to form Guilds, Orders, and even Cults dedicated to the study and responsible use of their respective field of magic. Popular examples of such "} Page 33: {"text":"groups include the Druidic Order, followers of the Aspects Ceridwen and Cernunos, the Ascended, servants of the Aengul Ariel, and those who practice Muun\u0027Trivazja, Kharajyr Priests of the Daemon Metztli.\n Now those Dieties which grant magical"} Page 34: {"text":"abilities often wish to establish a strong sense of contingency when it comes to their followers. As a result, Aenguls and Daemons alike have been known to strip magical abilities from their followers who attempt to practice other forms of magic. A common"} Page 35: {"text":"example of this would be the Aspects \"unattuning\" a Druid if he or she were to establish a connection with the void. It is because of this nurtured sense of contingency that many practicioners of Diety Magic have harbored a mistrust and dislike of"} Page 36: {"text":"practitioners of Void Magic, and vice versa. Now because there are a great deal of Aenguls and Daemons willing to bestow power upon mortal servants, the number of Archtypes used to categorize the many different fields of Diety Magic is far higher"} Page 37: {"text":"than that of Void Magic. They include Druidism, Shamanism, Rune Smithing, Clerical magic, Monk magic, Ascended magic, Undead magic, Scourge magic, and Muun\u0027Trivazja. Although there are more Archtypes, the Archtypes themselves are less internally diverse,"} Page 38: {"text":"in other words, they each hold far fewer fields.\n "} Page 39: {"text":" Chapter 4\n\n Now as we learned earlier, the use of magic still requires the expenditure of energy, whether it be through Mana or the connection with a Diety. However, most mortal bodies are not at all used to using these particular forms of"} Page 40: {"text":"energy, and as such it can take a more costly toll on the user\u0027s physical body. This phenomenon is known as Corruption. The fourth law of magic, the Law of Corruption, therefore states that the more energy one puts into developing Arcane ability, the less"} Page 41: {"text":"is available for non-magical tasks. Therefore, in theory, an entirely magical being such as a spirit could not take on a real, physical form, except for through magical means."} Page 42: {"text":" Chapter 5\n\n Just as with all things, magic was brought into existence by the Creator at the beginning of time. At first, magic was a very, very rare phenomenon. Not many people had access to it, and even fewer understood it. Only "} Page 43: {"text":"a fraction of the currently known fields of magic were know during the first hundred or so years of recorded history, but great efforts were made to discover more.\n Now as time progressed, mortals began to further explore this expanse of nothingness"} Page 44: {"text":"known as the Void. Great wizards arose, and new fields of magic were found. The Arcane Arts were born as an object of study, and more and more people began to understand, study, and practice.\n It was not at any specific time that the Aenguls and"} Page 45: {"text":"Daemons began to meddle with the affairs of Men, they did. As their involvement grew, so did the power and number of their followers, thus leading to the earliest Diety Magic Guilds being formed. These Guilds and their Void Magic counterparts yielded some"} Page 46: {"text":"of the mightiest, wisest, and maddest wizards the world has ever come to know. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: BOUNTY PAGE Author: §bRobinson Derwit Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"BOUNTY:\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dCREATURE LOCATED IN DWARVEN MOUNTAINS\n[!]\nA vague drawing of a humanoid figure lies here\n[!]\nWANTED DEAD, FUR OR HEAD NEEDED TO REEDEM REWARD.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"REWARD:\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dTWO AXES OF CARBARUM AND CONNECTION TO FURTHER BOUNTIES. INQUIRE TO:\nROBINSON DERWIT, LEADER OF THIRD BAND OF THE GREEN PAWED HUNTERS."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro to Alchemy Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\nForward:\nGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities and traditions."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter I: The Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\nIt takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow"} Page 2: {"text":"the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize"} Page 3: {"text":"that it is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what"} Page 4: {"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an Alchemist: \nPatience. Alchemy, I’m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of"} Page 5: {"text":"your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time is takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my"} Page 6: {"text":"opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 “parts”:\n7 parts waiting(brewing, waiting for the elembic’s water to boil.)\n5 parts setting"} Page 7: {"text":"up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n5 parts testing(making sure your potion works.)\n3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)\n3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and"} Page 8: {"text":"collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\nIntellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely"} Page 9: {"text":"dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish."} Page 10: {"text":"So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication.\nCreativity. Please note, that I am writing here the explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something"} Page 11: {"text":"completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There"} Page 12: {"text":"comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their"} Page 13: {"text":"own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This is much more difficult than it may seem... but I shan’t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but"} Page 14: {"text":"rather, an introduction to the science. \nLastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone whom is impulsive and stupid... ‘overtly’ enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of"} Page 15: {"text":"enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of"} Page 16: {"text":"the list instead of the top, is simply because by reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 17: {"text":"Chapter 2: The Life of an Alchemist\nThe Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guild need"} Page 18: {"text":"Alchemist, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one"} Page 19: {"text":"location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one’s options before taking a job. This"} Page 20: {"text":"is not to say that an Alchemest /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choos a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency."} Page 21: {"text":"As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and wounded. These paths will play a large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one"} Page 22: {"text":"who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who create healing serums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of guild."} Page 23: {"text":"This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could"} Page 24: {"text":"have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialization. I,"} Page 25: {"text":"for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions.. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds... even research companies."} Page 26: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 27: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set “morality.” Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trsutworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and"} Page 28: {"text":"is, much like one’s business opportunities, dictated by the Alchemist’s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more “evil” morality, as they"} Page 29: {"text":"would likely find their work with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a “good” morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."} Page 30: {"text":"There are not set rules, of course, a healing Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is "} Page 31: {"text":"neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual.\nThe Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist’s abode will generally have only one constant; a"} Page 32: {"text":"lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain an Alchemist’s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement... Well.. The earth seems to be a"} Page 33: {"text":"bit more resistance to explosions that wooden or cobblestone walls.\nFarewell:\nI thank your, read reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4 ELECTROMANCY\n GUIDE\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§9By: Richard Tarus\nAdapted: Amras Lúinwë"} Page 1: {"text":"§4What is electric evocation?\n§0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its"} Page 2: {"text":"speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example"} Page 3: {"text":"fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period."} Page 4: {"text":"§2Strength\n§0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts\nBolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy.\n§4Weakneses\n§0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt"} Page 5: {"text":"than other types of evocation\nElectrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves."} Page 6: {"text":"§4Process\n§0Reaching Tier 1:\nWhen you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn"} Page 7: {"text":"how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically"} Page 8: {"text":"finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it.\nReaching Tier 2: \nAfter their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to "} Page 9: {"text":"control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order"} Page 10: {"text":"to become more proficient with a minor bolt.\nReaching Tier 3:\nIn this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity,"} Page 11: {"text":"though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. \nReaching Tier 4:\nNow, the electrical evocation users can create the \"call-down\"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point "} Page 12: {"text":"in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user\u0027s target. In this tier,they can create great"} Page 13: {"text":"streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. "} Page 14: {"text":"§3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide:\n§1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Sleeping Draught"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eBreak leaves from plant"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eBreak leaves from plant"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind leaves into poultice"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*Helps with dry skin"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Respiration Potion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Caterpillar Fungus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up fungus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Healing Water I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lily pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eHeat up water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003ePour some in wound"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"WARNING:"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" "},{"text":"Stings slightly"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Healing Water II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Rose"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Spider Eye"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bone"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eMix with water that was once snow"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Healing water II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (Cont’d)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Healing Water II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003ePlace a few drops in wound"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Poison"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"3 Spider Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2 Bones"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eAdd both to heated water"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Poison II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Poison I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2 Spider Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bone"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Rose"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dead Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eMix with Poison I"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Bone Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shroom of Immortality"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGring up Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eMix together, then add heated water"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Jelly Ear"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Draught of Thought"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2 Magic Shrooms"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Limb Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"……. Shroom"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Energy Potion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2 Cocoa Beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Energy Potion II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"3 Cocoa Beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2 Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tippens Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Alchemy Recipes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Unknown Author"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Copied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Spirits Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Immortal Spirits"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A list of the Greater Spirits inhabiting the Immortal Realm and what they represent. This may change, given time, and will be updated as new spirits come to power."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Votar-"},{"text":" The spirit of the hunt, commonly shown as a giant, bloodied wolf. Praised by the Phrase Glougaz Votar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\_\u003d\u003d_/\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | /o o\\ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ *.* /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ / "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Enrohk-"},{"text":" The spirit of bloodlust, savagery and war, often shown as a bastard sword covered in blood. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |....|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |. .|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" `\u003d\u003d8\u003d\u003d\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Shezept-"},{"text":" The spirit of revenge, plots and stealth, depicted as a woman with a lower body of a snake. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" O"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -|-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ^\\_\\\\_"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\____/"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Jevex-"},{"text":" Spirit of order, hard work and self sacrifice, shown as a giant hammer. He\u0027s a deadly enemy to the spirit Shezept."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" [\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" [\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |.--.|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ixli-"},{"text":" The spirit of forbidden knowledge, truth and judgement. Depicted as an eye, he provides knowledge as the cost of sanity. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |/ \\|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | (.) |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |\\ /|"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ogrol- "},{"text":"Spirit of despair, sapped strength and entrapement, shown as a cage full of writhing bodies. He tries to lock up all who summon him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | | | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003c\u003c \u003e\u003e\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | | | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kor-"},{"text":" The spirit of the dead, depicted as a cloaked man with an open hand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" _"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |O\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |-\u0027\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ankrus-"},{"text":" Spirit of the sea, fishermen and safe travels, often shown as an aquatic woman wielding a spear. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" () |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" oo/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Arwa-"},{"text":" Spirit of fertility, harvest and farming, commonly shown as a plump female with over seven hundred breasts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ()"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /.oo.\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /o.oo.o\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |o.o.o.o.o|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\_____/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" [|] [|]"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Anyhuluz-"},{"text":" Spirit of destruction, malicious intent and internal strife, shown as a warrior covered in open wounds."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" O ^"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /(`)-`|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" [|]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\ "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Akezo-"},{"text":" Spirit of health, vitality and healing, depicted as a winged whale surrounded by a blue aura."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (\\./)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\\\_/--^--."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d. \"~\" )"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\______/"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Paxahru-"},{"text":" Spirit of arrogance and stupidity, depicted as a boasting fool."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /**\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ( ^^ ) "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /--\\ "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |`~~\u0027|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/\\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ublulhar-"},{"text":" Spirit of hope an new beginnings, shown as a tree sapling bursting from the ground. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" _____"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {~~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {~| |~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~~~"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ghorza-"},{"text":" Spirit of travel, depicted as an ever turning wheel."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /----\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / /--\\ \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |\u003c:::::)| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ \\--/ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\----/"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Rolfizh-"},{"text":" Spirit of assassinations and poison, depicted as a dagger with poison dripping from it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d||||\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Trokorl-"},{"text":" The spirit of engineering, machinery and building. Depicted as a goblin with a goblin with goggles and a hammer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {o o}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\-/P"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |. |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |. |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Luara-"},{"text":" The spirit of the moon, often shown by the symbol of a pale, white wolf."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\___(\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ramakhet-"},{"text":" Spirit of the desert, barren lands and sand. He is never seen, and therefore is rarely ever depicted as something other than his name. He has sworn to scour the earth of all life for all time."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"italic":true,"text":"~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" Ramakhet"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" ~~~~~"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Krathol-"},{"text":" The spirit of pain, suffering and starvation. Depicted as a pile of dry bones."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (------)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (------) "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Veist- "},{"text":"Spirit of illusion, tricks and thievery, depicted as a goblin with four eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (:_:)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\| |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Freygoth- "},{"text":"Spirit of the wind and wild animals. He takes any form which he may desire. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Glutros-"},{"text":" The spirit of greed and obesity. He is depicted as a cake."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" , , , ,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Thulezia- Spirit of lust, pleasure and beauty, depicted as a naked slave girl. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" "},{"text":" (_)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |00|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ,/| |\\,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" !__! "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\ "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Isuz-"},{"text":" Spirit of love, caring, and tranquility, depicted as an open-armed woman."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" { . }"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\| |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Orgon- "},{"text":"Spirit of Disease, Pestilence, and failure. Depicted as a festering, starving man with six arms, each holding a rusted and broken weapon."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |-||-|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" i-||-i"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" !-||-!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\ "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Urin- "},{"text":"The spirit of rain and hail, depicted as a dark rain cloud."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" *****"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ********"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" *****"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ` ` ` ` "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ` ` `"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ` ` `"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ` ` "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kesaroth-"},{"text":" Spirit of envy and jealousy, usually shown as a golden bull."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |__|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (\u0027\u0027)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /`-------\\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u0027~ | |-----| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ^^ ^^"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Leyd-"},{"text":" Spirit of dominance and physical strength, symbolised by a closed fist."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ()()()"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ( )"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |**|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |**|"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Scorthuz-"},{"text":" The spirit of cleansing and purging, depicted as a vial of clear water."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (-)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /--\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |~~~|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |~~~|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ----"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Theruz-"},{"text":" Spirit of intelligence and learning, shown as a wise old teacher. Brother to Betharuz."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ----"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | _ _ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (\u0027| O O |`)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | (.) |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" `/\u003d.\u003d\\\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/\\/"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Betharuz-"},{"text":" Spirit of alcohol, cactus green and celebration, often depicted as a young dim man, in direct contrast to his brother, Theruz."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" *, (.) U"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\_||_/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Gentharuz-"},{"text":" Spirit of smithing, smelting, industry and forging, depicted as a man with no legs, hammering an anvil."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (,)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||--P"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" || || \u003c\u003d\u003d-\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" || || |++|"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Drelthok-"},{"text":" Spirit of sleeping and dreams, often shown as a dark cloud."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" %%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" %%%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" %%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Eathruz-"},{"text":" Spirit of dawn and dusk, shown by the symbol of a red sun."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" . . . ."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" .\\ /."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\\\ //"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /|/\\|\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\|\\/|/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" // \\\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" . / \\ ."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" . . . ."}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kotrestruu-"},{"text":" The spirit of memory and the recording of knowledge, depicted as an endless book."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Letrothak- "},{"text":"The spirit of hindsight and excuses, shown as a goblin with eyes in the back of his head."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /----\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\\\| | || | |//"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\,| (i)(i) |,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" __/ | | \\__"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 26] (475, 76, 943) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Combat Manual Author: §bTemp Thersist Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"underlined":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Combat Basics"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"white","text":" The 3 Stances"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":"High - "},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Form is leaned in, Knees bent. Arms arced in pre-wind-up. Blade is to be pointed skyward. Referred to as the \"Counter,\" stance. Used to counter-act Mid-guard and stanceless men."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"color":"gold","text":"Mid-Guard - "},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Form is relaxed, blade pommel parallel to the user\u0027s waistline. Knees bent and arms relax. Referred to as the \"Assaulting,\" stance. Attacks vary on situation, be it arc or thrust. Counters Low stance and untrained fodder."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"color":"gold","text":"Low - "},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Form is lowered, knees bent and body leaned in. The arms are left in a half-wind-up with the blade parallel to the flooring. Referred to as the \"Wounding,\" stance. Counters High Guard, spearsmaan and isn\u0027t typically used to kill a target."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_red","text":" "},{"underlined":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Movements"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"white","text":"When in combat, keep your foe in direct line of sight. Movements are circular in nature, there are to be no steps forward or backward, instead, side-step in or out."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"gold","text":"When Assaulting - "},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Nature may say rush at the target head-on. Instead, aim to the target\u0027s left or right with movement. Aim to strike the target and take place on either flank or rear of the target. Once flanked, strike either the neck or lower back. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"color":"gold","text":"When Countering - "},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Side-step, parry, or retaliate. Know the range of the opponent\u0027s weapon. IF your range is superior, retaliate with a side-step and aim to cleave limb or behead the enemy. If your range is lesser, parry the blow of the enemy and close"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"color":"gold","text":"When Countering cont... "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"the gap, making an effort to disarm or hinder."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"underlined":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Crossbow Usage"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"white","text":"The following is a petty guide for loading and firing a crossbow."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Set weapon, if required. Simply setting it grip-first onto the ground."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Draw back string, with device or hand."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_red","text":"Move foot from grip."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Lift weapon and load with bolt/munition."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Shoulder weapon and aim."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Fire."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Repeat as needed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Note loading device. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"color":"gold","text":"Created for usage by the "},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Caerngard "},{"color":"gold","text":"of Kaedrin. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" - "},{"italic":true,"color":"gold","text":"Temp Thersist of Kaedrin. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 27] (476, 71, 947) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Love Author: §bLielle Des'nox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Though the parting was far too soon,\nNothing can change the love held.\nOne glance at him shows everything.\nThey were made perfectly to be together. \n\nLove that burned as passionately as the sun,\nSo strong that I only"} Page 1: {"text":"had to hear\nThe way he spoke of her to understand\nJust how deep his love for her ran.\n\nA parting that was far too soon,\nBut a love that will carry on even in death.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 27] (473, 84, 949) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 27] (474, 76, 944) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Perfect Author: §bDedicant Yaehahn Signus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"We say that together we are perfect,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And I suppose in a way this is true."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I see you as being perfect."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Not because of how you look."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Not because of what you say."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But becuase of who and what you are."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Love is "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"seeing perfection in imperfection."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Looking through the chaos and seeing only beauty. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Looking at you,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I hear only the humor when you prod and tease."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I see only stregth and learning when mistakes are being made."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And feel only love"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"knowing that you accept me for who I am as well."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And love me even when I am being stubborn or rude."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You love me for my own imperfections the same way I love you for yours."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Together,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"we are perfectly imperfect, which"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"is a perfect way to be."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*a doodle of a rose and heart overlapping would take up the bottom of this page*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (476, 35, 964) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Report Author: §bKhodvra Lammen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"______________________________________Report on the matter of the battle across the bridge from the scarlet tavern.§0\n§0___________________10th of the Grand Harvest,1508.§0\n§0___________________I came late, but I heard fighting going to petrus. Elv and "} Page 1: {"text":"Katar were fighting... I would say 4 orcs with many men. I came to late as elv was already wounded. His shoulder was badly wounded from an attack. A thief orc was backslashing men left and right. I cut off his arm and stabbed him inn his mouth while he "} Page 2: {"text":"on the floor. The other two orcs died to the dwarves that were passing §0by.Do§0 not know their names. We slain the last of the orcs and the last one.. a chief arrived. (nickofwar) He tried to grab my sword but it was a weak attempt. We completely killed him "} Page 3: {"text":"in seconds."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (476, 35, 964) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: REPORT: Azaria Author: §bEmanaf Delsaran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"REPORT in the matter of AZARIA KUROCHI.§0\n§0-------------------10 The First Seed, 1508§0\n§0-------------------El\u0027Haler Meleranion brought one Azaria Kurochi to Cerulin. She is weak and vomiting, yet refused medical help and fled into Cerulin. Following "} Page 1: {"text":"extensive dialogue and several violent altercations, she was left in the care of a civilian professional. §0\n§0\n§0It is now apparent that Meleranion has fathered a child with her, and that, drunken, she fell into a miasma and intends to kill herself. "} Page 2: {"text":"Refer to accompanying document, correspondence by note, for firsthand details.§0\n§0\n§0Filed by Chirr EMANAF DELSARAN today 10 The First Seed, Year 1508 of Aegis§0\n§0-------------------MATTER RESOLVED§0\n§0CASE CLOSED"} Page 3: {"text":"Filed by Chirr EMANAF DELSARAN this Day 5 The Grand Harvest, Year 1508 of Aegis on orders of Tristin Tresery§0\n§0-------------------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (476, 35, 964) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Report: Felix Author: §bEmanaf Delsaran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"REPORT in the matter of FELIX DES\u0027NOX§0\n§0-------------------13 The Grand Harvest, 1508§0\n§0-------------------One Felix Des\u0027Nox was recruited into the Wolves of Sirame on 10 The Grand Harvest. Following an altercation over uniforms, he grew "} Page 1: {"text":"rowdy during a training exercise and had to be subdued by Chirr Elvrohir Aureon.§0\n§0\n§0He then resigned from the Wolves and fled the scene. Wolves on the scene thought he would stay away and let him go. However, he returned to cause trouble and had to be "} Page 2: {"text":"restrained again, then was strictly told to leave.§0\n§0\n§0He then proceeded to remove and abscond with three files relevent to current cases under investigation by the Wolves, namely a report in the matter of Khodrva Lammen,"} Page 3: {"text":"a report in the matter of Meleranion, a vital piece of evidence, and a report in the matter of Katar Farryn.§0\n§0\n§0Following extended period on the run from active pursuit he returned to Cerulin and turned himself in. §0\n§0\n§0He insists the reports "} Page 4: {"text":"were stolen from him by Orcs, who then sold the files to a group of Humans.§0 We continue the interrogation§0\n§0\n§0Writ this Day, 13 The Grand Harvest 1508, and Confirmed,§0\n§0 E. Delsaran~ -------------------13 The Grand Harvest, 1508 (cont.)"} Page 5: {"text":"-------------------Suspect offered to show where he had hidden the files. This was ploy to escape, eventually effected by leaping off a bridge into an icy river. Wolves on the scene, fearing for their health in the water, declined to pursue. "} Page 6: {"text":"Writ this Day 13 The Grand Harvest 1508, and confirmed,§0\n§0 E. Delsaran~ -------------------3 Sun\u0027s Smile, 1508§0\n§0-------------------Matters stand as follows: Files have been returned. Felix Des\u0027nox remains on Cerulin blacklist and is to be"} Page 7: {"text":"removed whenever found in town. [[ He\u0027s liable to just run away in the middle of RP. ]]§0\n§0\n§0ISSUE RESOLVED§0\n§0CASE CLOSED§0\n§0\n§0WRIT AND CONFIRMED AND FILED, 3rd Sun\u0027s Smile, 1508,§0\n§0 E. Delsaran~ "} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (476, 35, 964) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Azaria§0 §0I am aware the Azaria I know is somewhere there§0 §0I can tell you have been drinking§0 §0Stay...just§0 a little bit longer.§0 §0 §0 §0 MEL IM NOT DRUNK NOR ILL THAT DAY IN THE CELL... GOT ME PREGNAT.. WE HAVE A CHILD. Page 1: ONE NIGHT I WAS KNOCKED OUT AND SHE WAS TAKEN.§0 §0 §0Wait...why§0 are you throwing up blood then?§0 §0Mel§0 §0 §0 §0I've... been.... poisoned... It's.. bad.. Page 2: take.. me.. and.. run... run.. to the.. tree... house.... please... ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (476, 35, 964) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: REPORT in the matter of KHODVRA LAMMEN§0 §0-------------------8 The Deep Cold, 1507§0 §0-------------------El'Haler Khodvra Lammen reported he had been attacked and beaten by anywhere from five to seven people at a settlement on the Cerulin road. Investigation Page 1: revealed his bloody walking stick among the rushes of the bank.§0 §0 §0While at the site one Kuro (no surname given) entered the homestead and was questioned as to his name and the people living with him§0. Haler Lammen recognized their names and Page 2: Kuro's voice. We intend to watch the site to gather more evidence (perhaps enough to effect an eviction) before moving.§0 §0 §0Writ this Day, 8 The Deep Cold, Year 1507 of Aegis, and Confirmed.§0 §0 E. Delsaran~ Page 3: -------------------§0 §0 §06th of Amber Cold 1508§0 §0 §0Update regarding the case of Khodvra Lammen and Katar Farryn. §0 §0The same residents of the home where Khodvra was reportedly beaten are apparently engaged in Page 4: the slave trade with Uruks. Katar Farryn was bought by these residents from a troop of Uruks. He says he was forced to cook for them, but was soon able to make his escape.§0 §0 §0A few days later, Princeps Tristin and El'Chirr Elvrohir approached the Page 5: residents of the home, but having no conclusive evidence, they did not take any action. ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (476, 35, 964) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: REPORT in the matter of An engagement with Uruk Slavers §0 §0------------------------- 9 Malin's Welcome, 1509 -------------------------El'Haler§0 §0Katar Farryn walked into the Scarlet Lotus and sat at the bar with his comrad El'Avern Ereln. Page 1: Almost as soon as Katar sat down three uruks walk up to the pair and starts to tell them that they will go with them or die. One of the Uruks was the everpreasent Chief Nagg'Glogol. During the talking the Uruks grow impatient and start to yell, "Come with Page 2: us or die" a little rougher obviously. A dwarf comes in and he starts to argue with the Uruks. They go for an engagement and we take it outside. It was a four verses four battle and El'Haler Farryn and El'Avern Ereln come out firing, they move into a Page 3: sword battle with one of the Uruks and takes him out while the dwarves finish the uruks that were previously shot by the elves. The Slavers and Elves go their seperate ways. ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (476, 35, 964) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: REPORT in the matter of A CONFRONTATION WITH ORKISH SLAVERS§0 §0-------------------9 Sun's Smile, 1509§0 §0-------------------Elhaler Ereln Aerlukson was confronted by an Orc intending a kidnapping in the public square of Cerulin. He was thusly attacked, Page 1: attacked, defended himself with a sword, was bruised by a sword stroke, and generally carried on a brawl until Elavern Calius arrived on the scene.§0 §0 §0Through threats of ranged weaponry on the part of Calius the Orc was convinced to Page 2: abandon the city. His name is unknown, and is described as:§0 §0AN ORC, green-skinned, large, in green armor, with blue eyes.§0 §0 §0Writ this Day 9th of Sun's Smile 1509 of Aegis, and confirmed-§0 §0 E. Delsaran~ ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 28] (476, 35, 964) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 6:30 EST 11th of The First Seed, 1511§0 §0 §0Katar Farryn, Calius Terin, and Aenor Calithil Heard a great howeling in the distence. The three ran to the gats and swiftly closed them and took positions on the walls. Several shots were fired into a beast Page 1: That stood outside the city gates. He seemed to just stand there as a challenge but did nothing that hurt the guards.§0 §0 §0~Katar Farryn§0 §0 §0At this point, Elvrohir Aureon came upon the incident, and ordered the men to hold their fire. He approached Page 2: the injured beast and attempted to establish if it possesed any intelligence. He fed it from a distance. This action only seemed to enrage the beast, and it charged after devouring the meat. A swift strike cleaved its head from it's shoulders, and it was Page 3: dead before it hit the ground. Elvrohir then took the wolf's skin to be used as he saw fit. §0 §0 §0As the wolf died, howling was heard throughout the forest, eventually dying down.§0 §0 §0~Elvrohir Aureon ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 29] (470, 51, 977) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Ferrum {Iron}§0 §0Ferrum Sword: 30 Mina§0 §0<10% Add 5 Mina§0 §010-20% Add 10 Mina§0 §0>30% Add 15 Mina§0 §0Ferrum Axe: 40 Mina§0 §0Ferrum Pickaxe: 40 Mina§0 §0Ferrum Shovel: 15 Mina§0 §0Fishing Rod: 15 Mina§0 §0Chain Armor: 250 Mina§0 §0Ferrum Armor: 500 Mina Page 1: Give Discount to Elvrhoir§0 §010 Mina off Base Price Sword and 5 Off Added ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 3] (490, 80, 568) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 11th of Snow's Maiden, 1511:§0 §0 §0It seems I have lost my old diary, a shame. I had almost filled it with my words, too. Well... Now to start a new one. I won't spend as much time on writing it. Perhaps I could just write up a quick summary. Page 1: ---§0 §0David's been an asshole, Renn and Ashley were together for a short while, broke up due to the necromancer/druid stuff, David threatened to wipe my memory with a golden apple, don't trust won't trust, new house, rumors of moving continents, Jena Page 2: Doomforged and the assassination, Ceren disappearing (probably), tier two mental mage, learn hydromancy, don't wear dresses.§0 §0---§0 §0That seems like a good enough list-.. Thing.. Sure. Page 3: 22nd of Snow's Maiden, 1511:§0 §0 §0Orcs came and killed Payton. They cooked him up and had Ashley eat a few bites, likely against his will. I felt so bad, but he told me to run away, so I did. He tried to make himself puke afterwards, and I accidentally Page 4: thought out loud. I didn't finish what I was saying though, so he obviously misunderstood and became angered. It was only for a few minutes, though, and we hugged for a while before he apologized (I've no idea why, I should have been the only one Page 5: apologizing.), and brought me into a tight hug. I sat there for a few moments, my chin limply resting on his shoulder before he told me to let it out and cry. I complied, and was somehow reminded of my father. Him and Ashley are the only ones able to make Page 6: me cry... I don't get it. I don't like crying. All he has to do is tell me to cry, and I just... Cry. I cry, and I cry, and I cry. I don't want to cry. It feels good, but it makes me feel weak. I don't want to be weak. After all I've been through, I don't Page 7: want to be weak again. I wish that I was worthy of being with him. He deserves so much more, and I don't think I can say that about anybody else. Page 8: 14th of Malin's Welcome, 1510:§0 §0 §0Apparently I slept in Ashley's bed, an' I guess I kind of remember it... I was scared of having more nightmares, and his room just felt more welcoming and comforting. Page 9: 12th of Sun's Smile, 1511:§0 §0 §0I haven't been writing in this as much as I should be. I just find it... Unnecessary? I feel happier, I don't know why. Ashley and I made a pinky promise, so now I can ensure he'll never hate me. I'm glad. Page 10: Maybe it's him that makes me happy? I think it's safe to say that's true. I trust him, he makes me feel safe. But I have to be careful, I know him not to be like David but I can't let myself fall for him. That would be dumb on my part. What am I even Page 11: writing? I really can't prevent feelings from happening at this point. I'll just keep them concealed. Page 12: 11th of The Deep Cold, 1511:§0 §0 §0Ashley and I are pretty close, I don't know what I'd do without him. I'm not going to write in this as much as I used to. Page 13: 12th of The Grand Harvest, 1512:§0 §0 §0I don't think Ashley will ever return the feelings I have for him, but that's okay. I like the friendship we have right now. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 9] (494, 62, 661) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 15] (481, 46, 763) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Things I ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (482, 34, 952) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -------------------Diary of Haler'tir Emanaf Delsaran of the Osage Clan§0 §0-------------------Sun's Smile, 11th Inst., 1492 A.T. Morning.§0 §0----§0 §0They years begin to weigh heavily upon me of late. The five or six centuries of unending service to Page 1: the King and Clan have left me strangely one-minded, and now the sundering of Osage across the lands has driven a rent across my heart. I shall devote myself absolutely to my duties to the King and his legacy and to the future of the Republic. I cannot Page 2: let the memories of the old days overwhelm me and interfere with the execution of the oath I have now taken§0 §0-------------------The First Seed, 12th Inst., Year 1496 of A.T. Noontime§0 §0----§0 §0The High Elves have today come to impose their obtuse laws Page 3: upon the citizenry of our nation - unlawful, but laws have never stopped swords, for all the whining of the advocates. Elsohaer will not find us so easy to conquer as Phaedrus of old, for our laws are held by shimmering ranks of ivory and not the words Page 4: of advocates. I must remain prepared at all times for the outbreak of total war. Fix the javelin.§0 §0-------------------The Grand Harvest, 6th Inst., 1496 A.T. Evening§0 §0----§0 §0This morn I recieved a letter from Ioannis, who has reportedly quit our fine Page 5: company, imploring me to meet him at the Kha camp. Investigation revealed nothing where I believe the camp to be, though they could have moved. I have been told he was engaged in some robbery at the time of his leave, but nothing confirmed yet. Page 6: Must follow up. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 27] (482, 34, 948) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 29] (491, 74, 987) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Important Dates Author: §bAsh'ya Norodiir Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"This notebook contains the dates which are important to me."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"These are dates I should never forget."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I, Ash\u0027ya Norodiir, was born on the 15th of Snows Maiden in the year 1186."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Aegis was lost in 1351."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We lost everything we had..."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"I estimate the date that I buried my sister and her memory to be the 1st of Suns Smile in the year 1400."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"My mother passed on the 20th of The First Seed in the year 1408."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Finally, I met Artimec Camoryn in the year 1497."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He is the light in my life."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 29] (491, 74, 987) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ash'yas Diary Author: §bAsh'ya Norodiir Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"This diary is dedicated to my ramblings."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*What follows are a series of diary entries written by Ash\u0027ya. The book looks well used, as if written in often.*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://tinyurl.com/ashdiary"},"text":"http://tinyurl.com/ashdiary"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (484, 49, 1005) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Importance Author: §bIsaac Nereus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"peepee ba doodoo"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 30] (484, 49, 1005) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren The The Tim Author: §bMelody Lenae Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n§0 OREN THE §0\n§0 THE TIMES OF PAST§0\n§0 AND PRESENT§0\n§0--____--____--____-§0\n§0\n§0The first time i ever learned of oren was the day my life turned int to hell. It was a warm after noon and i hade just been adopted bye a new mother an oren"} Page 1: {"text":"Soljier had helped her find her name was Rose she was a beautiful dark elf that one day lied to Haley so since that day haley hasnt been able to trust verey many people but serveral years later she has still been gitting harrased bye the oren soljiers "} Page 2: {"text":"from being thrown off bridges nowing she cant swin and locked in closits to being beat hit and almost slaved many times but she still has the will to keep going and fight through it all then one day her life changed forever she had found her first job "} Page 3: {"text":"ever working for a man named Lord Badin. He was not liked by many people but he saved my life the same man who was once nice and helped me find a family or rose tried to slave her and rape her at 13. Since then they have still been being attacked and"} Page 4: {"text":"harrased bye these oren soljiers but continue to fight back and haley has met a boy that she really likes and is hoping to someday be with him.§0\n§0\n§0 Chapter 2§0\n§0--__--__--__--__---§0\n§0\n(P.S I stole this book and didnt write it. This is the end"} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 2] (498, 62, 559) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-\n\n Written By:\n -V.z.H.-\n\n\n\n First Edition"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\nThe sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "} Page 2: {"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes.\n\nThe priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "} Page 4: {"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"} Page 5: {"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"} Page 6: {"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship.\n\n Chapter 2\n\n\"Good to see you, friend!\"\n\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"} Page 7: {"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."} Page 8: {"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar.\n\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"} Page 9: {"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\"\nDivine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "} Page 10: {"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. \n Chapter 3\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words.\n\"I am rather rich.\"\n\"Oh?\"\n\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\"\nI frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"} Page 12: {"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "} Page 13: {"text":"I fell in nostalgic love.\n\nI found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"} Page 14: {"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-\n\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"} Page 15: {"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."} Page 16: {"text":" Chapter 4\n\nDespite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"} Page 17: {"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"} Page 18: {"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."} Page 19: {"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"} Page 20: {"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"} Page 21: {"text":"beside Market Street.\n\n Chapter 5\n\nThe city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"} Page 22: {"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"} Page 23: {"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition.\n\nMy drive became,"} Page 24: {"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"} Page 25: {"text":"covering white in black.\n\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street.\n\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"} Page 26: {"text":"life?\"\n\n Chapter 6\n\nRed streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"} Page 27: {"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten.\n\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"} Page 28: {"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"} Page 29: {"text":"prior question.\n\n Chapter 7\n\nElena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"} Page 30: {"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"} Page 31: {"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "} Page 32: {"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"} Page 33: {"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches.\n\n\n Epilogue\n\nMy personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"} Page 34: {"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."} Page 35: {"text":" Author\u0027s Note\n\nThe story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"} Page 36: {"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time.\n\n -V.z.H.-"} Page 37: {"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Orichalcum__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."} Page 1: {"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."} Page 2: {"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."} Page 3: {"text":"§c§l\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d\n\n§r§0\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d\n\n1- Melt the white gold and silver.\n\n2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals\n\n4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune\n\n5- Power the rune\n\n6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-repeat step 5-\n\n7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity\n\n-repeat step 5-\n\n8- Now create the object you want to make\n"} Page 6: {"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove\n\n10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience.\n\n-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Orichalcum\n\nWritten by Nienna\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Deed to Helgrind Author: §bRagaros Sheepskin Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*Written in all charcoal.*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Deed to Helgrind-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This deed here for somereason gives you the ability to stay and live here on this land. While it\u0027s all land, for some reason this paper gives you the power to live here. Only a piece of paper!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Anyhow, it gives you control of this region. Safe Winters."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -Clan"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Orvar"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: AlchemyGuide 1-1 Author: §bDaniel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §l\\_+*+_/\n §o§nAlchemy Guide\n\n\n\n§r§o§nVolume 1§r – The Basics\nPart 1/2\n\n\n\n\n§o-By Daniel Nodal \n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nPrelude§r\nFor many years I have been an alchemist, not one of great name, not one of greater skill, I am one who focused on the everyday works of what alchemy may do. Even before reaching the rank of Mentor alchemist in the former Alchemy Guild in the"} Page 2: {"text":"lands of the Fringe, I already was teaching a student. Before my teacher disappeared for a few years, he promoted me to that rank, allowing me to fully teach anyone I wished, and make them alchemists with the time came to it. I have had many students"} Page 3: {"text":"throughout the years, even being as young as I am, and believe I am capable of doing so. This book series is a combination of all I have learnt in alchemy, containing information from old alchemists, such as Tippen and the Traveling Alchemist, to the"} Page 4: {"text":"newest masters. Alchemy is performed by all races, in the most diverse areas of expertise and the most diverse of people. What one can do with alchemy is only stopped by the reach of his imagination."} Page 5: {"text":"§nAlchemy§r\nThe first question I ask all my students is for me to gather the reasons why they wish to study under me. What is alchemy? To my disbelief, most of those that come to learn from me, do not know that answer, or have clear misconceptions about"} Page 6: {"text":"the topic. The answer I most receive is a simple “It’s the making of potions.” Many men and women want to simply to stand in front of a brewing stand or a cauldron and throw reagents inside it to then receive a potion that would grant them immortality!"} Page 7: {"text":"Alchemy is, of course, not potion making, which results in many students surprised, and many give up because I do not even speak of potion making until just before they become novice alchemists. Alchemy is much more than that, far more than potion making,"} Page 8: {"text":"as potions are only a way in which to receive the results of alchemy. The best way to describe alchemy is as such, the study and practice of the natural principle of Equivalent Exchange."} Page 9: {"text":"§nEquivalent Exchange§r\nI have been asked a few times, as have many alchemists before me, if Alchemy is magical in it’s essence. While many of the desires and goals of alchemy might appear supernatural, the process itself, and the way of achieving it, are"} Page 10: {"text":"far from it. The principle of Equivalent exchange is at the core, the law that states that to get anything, something of equal value must be offered in return. The value I refer to here is not a monetary one, as some might be compelled to think. If so,"} Page 11: {"text":"all alchemists would be throwing diamonds into a pot over and over again to receive what they would want. That does not happen of course, because the value used in equivalent exchange is associated with the properties, characteristics and representations"} Page 12: {"text":"of an ingredient or reagent. The alchemist’s job is not to mix up the ingredients like a soup, but knowing which ingredients to use, how to prepare them, how much to use, when to add them, and keeping everything safe. This is what sorts the Alchemists"} Page 13: {"text":"from the chefs. The recipes that alchemists have are not ones simply like cooking, which state that you need 3 eggs, 2 cups of sugar, a bucket of milk, and then mix everything up, place in a hot oven for a known amount of time. Alchemy recipes do not"} Page 14: {"text":"speak of exact quantities or times, for there are many ways to have the same value. The recipe does instead tell the reader what representations he needs, normally in terms of what are called Symbols."} Page 15: {"text":"§nSymbols§r\nDuring my times as a student, I was very skeptical of most of the theory of alchemy. One of the things I could not understand was the need for Symbols. If the representation and properties of a reagent are what is used, the elements"} Page 16: {"text":"they fit in are not necessary to be stated. After a few years of becoming an alchemist I finally realized the purpose, it is because not only do ingredients have perfect representations, but the sibling representations are as well necessary to"} Page 17: {"text":"create proper results. Perfect representations would never be able to be properly used and leveled, and no reagent has only one representation. For such, attaching a symbol to an ingredient fits far better than attaching only the representations."} Page 18: {"text":"By choosing the representation or symbol you can decide the properties of what you create. One could use the representation of life for healing potions, but depending if it’s an earth symbol or a water symbol, it will have other smaller scale"} Page 19: {"text":"representations that will distinguish them. A water symbol will provide a more smooth and fluent healing rate, making the wound heal nicely, and the earth symbol will give more strength and resilience to the healing process, perhaps making it hard to get"} Page 20: {"text":"the wound reopen. Everything fits into at least one of the four symbols or elements of alchemy, Fire, Water, Earth and Air.\n\nThe way you look at what a symbol represents is looking at the element in question and assessing what properties it has"} Page 21: {"text":"and what it is associated with. You do not look exactly at what the element is, assessing a symbol to a reagent is more about symbolism than pure correct connection. It’s to aid the alchemist design and investigate the ways of alchemy in a more practical"} Page 22: {"text":"way, without having to reach so fully into the details. Each ingredient or reagent may also be of different strengths depending on the properties and rarity it holds. Those which are rarer have a greater value than those which are common, and as such"} Page 23: {"text":"they are have as well more strength of use in alchemy. An ingredient may be a Weak, Moderate or Strong symbol, those of greater strength required quite more skilled hands, but the payoff might be quite better."} Page 24: {"text":"§4§lFire§r§0\nStarting with the more easily explainable one, fire is the symbol very used by alchemists that focus themselves on improving skills of fighting and giving new arsenal to use in wars. While I don’t find myself using many of fire symbols,"} Page 25: {"text":"they are an absolute in the making of many of the truly fantastic deeds of alchemy. Most of the representations of fire are quite easy to grasp, because they fit perfectly onto what fire truly is. It may represent heat, burning, consumption, destruction,"} Page 26: {"text":"warmth, power and chaos. Most of these have as such a great use for damaging others or to give power to oneself or others. Alchemist fire for example, is a great demonstration of what could be done with the use of fire symbols, fire in a bottle."} Page 27: {"text":"Devastating and powerful, it is most likely the most dangerous conception that an alchemist can create. The representation of chaos is one more confusing, one that may bring unknown results as controlling chaos is quite hard job to have. Fire"} Page 28: {"text":"does have another way you may look at it, as many poets might say, “the flames of passion ran deep in his heart, but he acted as in a burning rage.” Fire may also represent emotions, both those of anger, regret, rage, confusion, and those of love,"} Page 29: {"text":"passion, confidence. These representation are especially useful in potions to improve oneself, and in poisons to bring damage emotionally to others. The mythical love potion though, is one that is by experience impossible to have in full effect, as love"} Page 30: {"text":"is in it’s own way subjective, and varies from person to person. The closest thing that may be created is one that gives well being and peace of mind, or ecstasy. Most of those are considered drugs."} Page 31: {"text":"As for the properties one may find generally in fire symbols, the idea of heat is normally present in them. A flower or plant that is warm to the touch could be a good indicator of a fire symbol. The effects it might bring to a person might be associated"} Page 32: {"text":"that way as well, such as becoming feverish, or feeling a burning itchy sensation on touch. And of course the flavour of many of them, which I don’t really advise to be a way to figure out what kind of symbol it is, is most of the times spicy and strong,"} Page 33: {"text":"sometimes sweet as it goes well with raising emotions."} Page 34: {"text":"§1§lWater§r§0\nSometimes even said to be the base ingredients, a symbol of water is essential to all potions and oils that alchemy can create. This is of course due to it’s liquid and coherent state, or it would not be a potion or oil. The base is the main"} Page 35: {"text":"component of a potion, where all other reagents are added and mixed in. It is important to refer that it is considered a base only to the creation of potions and oils, but in the other more exotic fields of alchemy, they are not used as such. Normal"} Page 36: {"text":"water is the most simple of bases to use, not very useful for any powerful potion, as it’s not all that pure, it’s used mainly in minor potions. Distilling it would purify it and make it far more useful in lesser potions. The purest form for a base you"} Page 37: {"text":"can find is aqua vitae. Aqua vitae can also be called Alcohol, or distilled alcohol, it is simply the result of distilling brews such as ale, wine or any other intoxicating beverage. With it, the most powerful of potions can be created. The other base"} Page 38: {"text":"one could use is lard, which is used only in the creation of oils.\n\nNow onto the representations that define a symbol of water. Like when you imagine a stream of water, you imagine calmness, fluidity, peace, order and balance of nature."} Page 39: {"text":"Continuing with the balance of nature, you have to understand that water is one of the fundamentals of life, and as such, water represents many parts of it. Life, regrowth, rebirth are the most important of representations, making water symbols sometimes"} Page 40: {"text":"the most important in healing potions, and antidotes. Tasting a water symbol normally brings the other representations that water might have, freshness and a minty flavour are normally what you get from safe to eat water symbols, even going so far as"} Page 41: {"text":"descending into cold and ice, another two representations of water. Do not think that just because water symbols may represents life and are used in a lot of healing potions that they’re safe to eat, even water symbols might be essential to the creation"} Page 42: {"text":"of poisons, as a stream may be a thought of life and balance, but a strong river might be the location of one’s death."} Page 43: {"text":"§oContinues in part 2\n\n§rWritten by Daniel Nodal\n§oThe First Seed, 1473"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 2 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 2§r\n\n§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun"} Page 1: {"text":"§lMalin\u0027s Heart§r\n§oA white flower that grows in plains and forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Chewing numbs the whole body for a few minutes.\n§nOverdose:§r Prolonged numbness.\n§nNotes:§r A bit harder to find than blissfoil."} Page 2: {"text":"§lMandragora§r\n§oA parsnip shaped herb that grows in swamps and wetlands.§r\n§nEffects:§r Revitalization and regenerative properties make the plant valuable, but the spores it releases in season cause hallucinations.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Can cause growths. The hallucinogenic spores often cause choking and can be fatal.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol, often used in healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Harvest 2 weeks after maturity to avoid spores."} Page 4: {"text":"§lNight Sap§r\n§oA golden sap that drips from deformed oak trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Causes a sense of calm, safety, and happiness, along with tiredness. It usually makes for about 5 hours of sleep. After waking, though, it brings splitting headaches"} Page 5: {"text":"and paralysis for as much time as the sleep.\n§nOverdose:§r Longer lasting effects.\n§nNotes:§r Highly addictive."} Page 6: {"text":"§lSaffvil§r\n§oA sickly green grass that grows in swamps near dead things.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nausea and blood clotting\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate fire symbol."} Page 7: {"text":"§lSagedust§r\n§oPollen from the Alabaster plant.§r\n§nEffects:§r Increased metabolism and speed, along with heightened senses and a rapid heart rate.\n§nOverdose:§r Possible heart attack.\n§nNotes:§r Incredibly difficult to harvest."} Page 8: {"text":"§lSerpent\u0027s Stalk§r\n§oA long, reed like emerald stalk that grows in forests near or in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Cooling effect when applied with water, may cause rashes.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild hypothermia."} Page 9: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol. Typically used in antidotes, calming, and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Poisonous to bugs."} Page 10: {"text":"§lShade Leaf§r\n§oA short, small plant with plain leaves, yellow flowers, and silvery veins that is commongly found anwhere there is grass and shade.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming, stress releaving, bloodshot eyes, increased appetite."} Page 11: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Hallucinations\n§nNotes:§r Grows in large quantities, simmilar to normal weeds. Makes a popping noise when exposed to rain. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lSwamp Blossom§r\n§oA purple green flower with a short, thick stem, found in the branches of swamp trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nectar is like honey, and the flower is nutritious, though consuming raw can gum up the throat."} Page 13: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Smelly breath and diarrhea.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate air symbol, usually used in speed potions."} Page 14: {"text":"§lTippen\u0027s Root§r\n§oPurple flowers with a dark yellow speckled root that grow near fallen trees in dense forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Stops bleeding almost instantly, but stinks to the seven hells.\n§nOverdose:§r Blood clots, and the dangers of blood clots."} Page 15: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate earth symbol, commonly used in strength and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Really, seriously stinks. Really. Make sure you\u0027re prepared for the stink."} Page 16: {"text":"§lYarrow§r\n§oA white to pink flowered plant that grows in grasslands and forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can reduce inflammation and blood pressure, as well as intensify the medicinal effects of other herbs.\n§nOverdose:§r Dizziness and fainting due to"} Page 17: {"text":"low blood pressure.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§lZawabate§r\n§oA plant with a tall stalk and yellow-green curled petals that grows in a desert oasis in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Out of body experiences, hallucinations, pain numbing.\n§nOverdose:§r Can destroy a person\u0027s mind."} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate water symbol, used in numbing and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Nectar is the medicinal part of the plant."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Amoss Author: §bGrigor Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n \n Journal Of\n Amoss "} Page 1: {"text":"Jeffwise sadget - suspects my corruption\n\nJacob Chapel- Believes Grigors Lies\n\nZaviel- Threat to my position\n\nGrigor- Ruined reputations "} Page 2: {"text":"Allies-\n\nTuvya- Close Friend and Emperor\n\nMark- Close friend \n\nEraborn- Leader of rangers\n\nFaramith- Noble brother of eraborn"} Page 3: {"text":"Balek Irongut- Dwarf and good friend\n\nVjek Grandaxe- Close Friend\n\nName Unknown- Lord and strong ally got me my position!"} Page 4: {"text":"Assasinations Required-\n\nZaviel\nGrigor\nJeffwise Sadget\nJacob Chapel\nFaramith Greymane\nYakov\nEdmund"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Monster Manual 1 Author: §bDiane Farsight Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l \u003d+-+\u003d\n The Monster\n Manual\n \u003d+-+\u003d\n§r \n\n Volume 1\n\n\n\n\n\nBy: §oDiane Farsight"} Page 1: {"text":" §l Foreword\n§rThe world is a dark place, and it\u0027s filled with dark things. This book, and others like it, will hopefully inform you of what is out there, and how to deal with them. After all, Ignorance is a most insidious killer.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§l The Blob\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§r§nDanger:§r Low\n§nDescription:§r Blobs are generally docile animals shaped like big piles of goo. Their size can vary greatly, but they tend not to surpass 6 feet in height. Their color varies, but will usually be"} Page 3: {"text":"be the color of the enviornment they live in. Furthermore, they are covered in an outer layer of dry skin that protects them from extreme heat. Because of this, they are often found in hot climates. If enveloped by a blob, suffocation is the only way it"} Page 4: {"text":"kill you, as their bodies have no acidic properties.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Blobs are quite susceptable to cold, making Thanium a perfect weapon against them.\n§nCreation:§r Blobs can create more blobs by splitting themselves apart, creating two, smaller blobs."} Page 5: {"text":"§l The Ooze\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§l§r Moderate\n§nDescription:§r Oozes are the volitile cousin of blobs. They have the same shape and color, but can be much larger and territorial than their counterpart. Their size can become a staggering 5"} Page 6: {"text":"meters in height, and their body produces a potent acid capable of dissolving flesh and metal alike. Also unlike blobs, Oozes prefer the cold, and lack the outer skin that blobs possess. If you ever need to tell an Ooze apart from a blob quickly, use your"} Page 7: {"text":"nose. Oozes will smell much more acrid.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Oozes are slow and notably flammable. The best way to deal with one is to set them alight, then run while they burn.\n§nCreation:§r Oozes can split themselves into more oozes, just like blobs."} Page 8: {"text":"§l The Giant Ooze§r\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r §lEXTREME!§r\n§nDescription:§r On occasion, there will be a sighting of a Gargantuan Ooze. Often they come from forgotten cave systems opened by earthquakes, or humanoids digging too deep. They are like"} Page 9: {"text":"Oozes, but much larger- usually over 10 meters in size and capable of dissolving massive castle gates in a matter of minutes. §nWeaknesses:§r Fire will still kill gargantuan Oozes, but it is imperitave that you do not attempt to hide from them- there is"} Page 10: {"text":"almost no stopping one if it begins chasing you.\n§nCreation:§r Unknown. Normal Oozes should split into smaller Oozes before reaching this size. It is hypothesized that extended time in cramped conditions underground allows an ooze to grow to this size."} Page 11: {"text":"§l The Flesh Worm\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r §lEXTREME!\n§r§nDescription:§r The tunnel worm is a subterranian monster of epic proportions. It\u0027s full length is unknown, but it is easily several meters in diameter. Most of it\u0027s life is spent boring"} Page 12: {"text":"holes in the earth for it to travel in, often straight through stone. A cave created by a Tunnel worm recently will always be perfectly circular, and ribbed to allow the tunnel worm to maneuver within it easily. It is hypothesized that the Underdark"} Page 13: {"text":"beneath the dwarven lands of Anthos was sculpted by the errant burrowing of tunnel worms.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Any place that isn\u0027t perfectly fitted for it\u0027s body, such as large caverns or the surface.\n§nCreation:§r Unknown."} Page 14: {"text":"§l The Drake\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r§l EXTREME!§r\n§nDescription:§r A Drake is, in essence, a corrupted dragon, like those spoken of in legend. Unlike their bretheren, Drakes are much smaller in size and easier to defeat. Despite this, they"} Page 15: {"text":"are still capable of flying and breathing fire, and as a result require a large body of able men to be killed safely. When killed, a drake\u0027s body will dissolve entirely, but if one can manage to retrieve some of its scales without killing the beast, they"} Page 16: {"text":"can be used to great effect in alchemy.\n§nWeaknesses:§r None.\n§nCreation:§r Legend has it that drakes are born when a dragon is overcome with taint. This, however, has never been witnessed."} Page 17: {"text":"§l The Alchemical\n Chimera\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r Moderate\n§nDescription:§r An alchemical chimera is a fusion of two animals. It is truely an unnatural beast, created by a devious use of alchemy. Chimera come in all shapes and sizes,"} Page 18: {"text":"but all will resemble the combination of two natural beasts. They are mindless beasts, virtually untamable, and gluttonous for flesh.\n§nWeaknesses:§r : Time. A well created Chimera will last, at max, for 2 to 3 years.\n§nCreation:§r Alchemy."} Page 19: {"text":"§l The Dark Chimera §r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§n§nDanger:§r Moderate\n§nDescription:§r Through the use of drakkarian magic, the normal conditions for a chimera can be subverted, allowing for fully adult humans to be partially fused with parts hewn from "} Page 20: {"text":"animals. The result is a fully intelligent, remarkably stable chimera. Many dark chimera are no more than victims of dark mages, but this is not always the case. Great care should be taken when dealing with one.\n§nWeaknesses:§r None\n§nCreation:§r Alchemy "} Page 21: {"text":"Mixed with Drakkar Magic."} Page 22: {"text":"§l The Vodnik\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r Moderate\n§nDescription:§r Vodnik are tiny, fish-like creatures that inhabit rivers and lakes. When vodnik encounter a corpse of any sort, they will begin filling and infesting it. The corpse will begin"} Page 23: {"text":"moving of it\u0027s own accord, and begin dragging anything so foolish as to disturb it\u0027s water under with it, to become infested as well. Eventually, this process will crescendo until a small army of shambling corpses inhabit an area. This makes clearing"} Page 24: {"text":"difficult.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Attacking the arms and legs of a vodnik-infested corpse is your best bet. Cutting off the head should have no effect.\n§nCreation:§r The Vodnik reproduce by laying eggs in the corpses they inhabit.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§l The Giant Crab§r\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§r§nDanger:§r High\n§nDescription:§r An enormous crab, about 15 meters across, 5 meters high, and chitin thicker than plate armor. If they see you, they will try to kill you. . They attack anything that moves,"} Page 26: {"text":"members of their own species included.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Their eyes are vulnerable, but should you lack for arrows you should try attacking their underbelly, or failing that, playing dead.\n§nCreation:§r Unknown. They certainly do not reproduce."} Page 27: {"text":"§l The Ghost§r\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r Low\n§nDescription:§r A corporeal entity that is not yet ready to leave this world. Specters have several stages of \u0027unlife\u0027. Stage one specters are always gray, and flit in and out of existance constantly."} Page 28: {"text":"What seperates this stage from the others is the fact that, without fail, the spirit will not be able to come to terms with the fact that they are already dead. They usually need a large amount of persuasion and occaisonally hard evidence to make them "} Page 29: {"text":"realize this. Stage two specters already realize that they are dead, and are able to begin learning to control their abilities more effectively. One of two things happen to stage three specters. They will either turn blue and become good, or turn red and"} Page 30: {"text":"become pure evil. This is usually in response to how well they were treated in their unlife, or how evil they were when they still lived. Powerful specters are capable of invisibility, minor manipulation of physical objects, and ejecting ectoplasm."} Page 31: {"text":"§nWeaknesses:§r Spectres can be banished with a single swing of a weapon, especially holy and gold instruments. They can and will come back to life later, however. They are also unable to cross even the thinnest of gold lines.\n§nCreation:§r Spectres are "} Page 32: {"text":"created when someone dies, but cannot come to terms with their own passing. They become stuck betwixt."} Page 33: {"text":"§l The Graven§r\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r High\n§nDescription:§r Graven are evil spirits who died carrying a great obsession in their hearts. As it drove them in life, so to does it drive them in death.These spirits will wander the lands,"} Page 34: {"text":"endlessly pursuing their unattainable goal, and the pursuit of that goal itself becomes the very fuel that keeps them alive. Above all else, do not look a Graven in the eye. Their eyes are portals into their maddened soul, and will instill a lasting"} Page 35: {"text":"madness into the hearts of those who see it.\n§nWeaknesses:§r A graven can be banished easily with any weapon, but is particularly susceptable to gold, and holy objects. Likewise, they are unable to cross any line made of gold. In special"} Page 36: {"text":"circumstances, is also possible to banish them forever by completing the task that drives their madness.\n§nCreation:§r Gravens are created when a truely obsessed person meets an untimely demise."} Page 37: {"text":"§l The Apparition\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r §lEXTREME!§r\n§nDescription:§r An apparition is an amalgation of many, many lost spirits combined for one purpose, and that purpose is pure evil. Apparitions are malicious, and very dangerous to fight."} Page 38: {"text":"They are capable of incredible acts of telekinesis and illusion, beyond what any living mage could ever accomplish. Normally, apparitions are bound to a central pillar, marked by many skulls and skeletons littering the area around it. If you come across"} Page 39: {"text":"one such pillar, is vitally important that you DO NOT DAMAGE THE PILLAR IN ANY WAY, SHAPE, OR FORM. Destroying the pillar will weaken the beast temporarily, but afterwards it will be able to roam the world at large, bringing great chaos in it\u0027s wake."} Page 40: {"text":"§nWeaknesses:§r An apparition is significantly more powerful than a spirit. The use of gold weaponry can keep it at bay, but the banishment itself lasts only mere moments. Only a very thick ring of gold can contain it. The only way to kill them"} Page 41: {"text":"permanently is through the aid of a team of Clerics or Shamen\n§nCreation:§r The exact origin of Apparitions is murky. From what can be gathered, they are formed from the death of many individuals in one place, at the same time."} Page 42: {"text":"§l The Boogeyman\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r Moderate\n§nDescription:§r Yes, the boogeyman is real. Well, was real. The only known boogieman is currently dead. Boogeyman are sentient collections of bugs that swarm around a central corpse. Based on"} Page 43: {"text":"on the only known boogeyman\u0027s example, boogiemen are intelligent, and extremely murderous, taking pleasure in killing innocents. When endangered, the bugs inside the boogieman will scatter in all directions. Because of this, when hunting the Boogiemen it"} Page 44: {"text":"is imperative that you take him by suprise.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Boogeymen are weak to fire, and crushing implements. Gold hurts it, but a sword will not have much effect on the swarm.\n§nCreation:§r Unknown."} Page 45: {"text":"§l The Oolog§r\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r Moderate\n§nDescription:§r The Olog is roughly twice the size of an orc, and nearly three times as stupid. A product of large amounts of orcish inbreeding, Ologs were raised for having muscle and size,"} Page 46: {"text":"and their bodies show it. Still descendant of Orcs, they also are capable of bloodraging, making them twice as dangerous.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Ologs are stupid. I mean, §oreally §rstupid. Use that to your advantage.\n§nCreation:§r These creatures are "} Page 47: {"text":"(loosely) considered Natural\u0027 beasts, and reproduce normally."} Page 48: {"text":"§l Conclusion\n\n§rThis book has merely scratched the surface of what lurks in the night. Expect more books in the furture."} Page 49: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n§o Stay Alive, Atheria.\n\n\n\n\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Water Evocation Author: §bHaadi Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Water, appearing to be possibly one of the most simplest of the elements, however, it’s more than such. It’s an incredibly complex element in which one must spend a large amount of time meditating and spending there time around water in general to be able"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"to learn such an evocation such as itself. Water is a necessity of life, needed by generally all living things, for example; Humans, Orcs, Dwarves, Kharajyr, Elves and also plants, including beasts too. Water, also appearing as such a calm element is also"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"one of the most dangerous, out in the seas, a storm can take out a fleet of ships within moments, one can never have full control over water that isn’t evocated, well, practically no control whatsoever unless you’re of course, a Shaman. Despite our"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"attempts, we are mortal, we do not live forever nor do we have amazing powers unlike the Ascended and Undead back in Aegis; as said before, water can be a very dangerous element, a single flood can wipe out a town, contaminate food and destroy buildings"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"with ease. A harsh winter, such as the one\u0027s in the North of Anthos and around the Dwarven regions which could halt one\u0027s food supply for months on end. The element, water contains raw power, a power that all Water Evocationist\u0027s would wish to wield."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"A Water Evocationist’s training consists of learning about the void, being able to evocate from it and about the element one is learning. It takes years on end to learn about evocating a single element. Water which has been evocated may appear to be the"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"same as the water we have around us, however, it is completely different. The water that us Water evocationist’s evocate can only be found in the void and some say it isn’t water at all. As all evocoationists know, their power comes from the ability to be"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"able to control ‘mana’, mana is your life force in a way. If you use it to much then one would simply fall unconscious or they can even die from the overuse of course. After much dedication and training; such as spending time to learn about the void"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"and about Water Evocation, a Water Evocationist is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is rather difficult to explain, however, once one has managed to learn about"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Water Evocation itself, then you should be able to understand about it and where we\u0027re coming from. One’s connection to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained as a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"evoking said element becomes more and more simpler tasks. As one would possibly notice, many mages use a staff, however, it isn’t needed much, though, it’s easier to focus upon, usually the tip for most and you would be able to evoke water from the tip,"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"too. When water has been evoked, it can be placed into many forms, such as a jet of water, an orb of water, an orb of ice and other things which I generally haven’t explored yet."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water Evocationist’s which have been learning for a long period of time will"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"be able to use more things and be able to explore other skills such as learning to control ice which is also evoked from the void. Ice is more suited for battle than defence, however, water evocation itself is mainly used for defence than anything."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"However, ice can be evoked and be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block incoming projectiles as a form of short-distance defence, and as a method of harming others too. Ice that we evoke isn\u0027t the same which can be found in our realm, it cannot"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"be melted by the heat of the sun nor a torch, however - it can be melted with the use of Fire Evocation. To break the ice, the Water Evocationist must either lose concentration, or as said before, a Fire Evocationist must melt the ice with their evoked"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"fire. In the later stages of Water Evocation, one would be able to evoke wisps of steam, however, it\u0027s possibly too difficult for even the best of Water Evocationist\u0027s to do such. Water, being able to form any concievable shape, is only limited by the"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue, which the exception of finely detailed creatures of sort. Such is reserved for Elemental Conjurationists. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Copied by Haadi Mubdee, Instructor in the Mages\u0027 Guild. 1471"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: On the Void Author: §bminingtilldeath Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Index"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter I What is the void"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter II How we can use the void"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter III Connecting to the void"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"What is the void? No doubt you as the reader know it to be the source of arcane magic (which includes the art of evocation, illusion and alteration). But what actually /is/ it? The void is a plane of existance that contains absoloutely "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"nothing. Yet at the same time, it contains everything. Strange and complex as this may sound, it is in fact relatively simple. You see, the void is a place of /potential/. Thoughts, feelings, elements, everything really exists within the void yet puerly "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"as potential, waiting to be shaped and formed. Such is the role of an arcane mage"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"How can we use the void? As mentioned in the previous chapter, everything that exists in our world exists as potential in the void. But within the void, it is useless to us. Therefore, through trainning a mage can learn to connect to"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"the void and harness its potential in various ways. One example, is evocation, the art of evoking a certain element. An evocationist uses the void to form their element out of the voids potential and then pull it into our physical world. They will have "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"control over this evoked element (mind you the level of control depends on their skill) and it will be able to effect the physical plane (evoked flames will burn, evoked winds will blow). Make no mistake however, that which comes from the void does not "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"belong in our physical plane. As such, as soon as a mage looses connection to the void, be it because he is too tired to continue, his concentration is broken or he simply severs the connection, that which came from the void will return there. This "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"applies to all arcane magic, not just evocation. You may be wondering, if the void is full of everything, why can\u0027t mages /make/ everything. The answer lies with knowledge. You see, creating something from the void is no walk in the park. A mage requires "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"absoloute knowledge of what they are attempting to create before they can create it. For this reason, arcane mages focus on one area of harnessing the void (or more for advanced mages). An evocationist will spend time learning and experiencing all they "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"can about their element, a conjurer will disect creatures so as to understand how they work and an illusionist needs to know how something feels before they can make someone else feel it. So, how is it we can connect to the void?"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter III"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Connecting to the void itself is relatively simple to learn but takes a lot of time to master. An arcane mage just starting out learning his craft (regardless of what that craft is) will need to spend a lot of time meditating. Why do "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"they meditate? To achieve the state of nothingness needed to connect to the void. A connection to the void requires your mind to be empty. All thoughts, feelings and emotions must be brushed aside. For a mage just starting out, this will be quite rather"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"difficult and requires a comfortable and secluded area in which they can meditate with extreme focus. To a mage just starting out meditating, it is best if you find somewhere quiet as when you hear a noise your mind will subconsciously focus on it, which"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"disrupts your focus. When meditating for the first time, to not expect to summon anything. When a mage has /truly/ gotten a grasp for this state of nothingness, they will feel a connection to the void for the very first time. Nothing will physically "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"happen but you, the mage will most surely feel the power of the void. I can not say how exactly you will feel it. The result differs from person to person, with some fainting, some feeling immense power surge through them and some having bleeding noses. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"But you /will/ feel it. After making your first connection it will slowly get easier from there as you progress, now that you know what you need to achieve. You can now start experimenting with your art, assuming you already have extensive"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"knowledge on what you intend to create. Bare in mind that pulling something from the void, wether it be a feeling, an element or a creature, requires mana. Large and or longer sustained spells require larger amounts of mana to keep them from returning to "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"the void. It is important that you recognise your limits, for mana has a physicall strain on the body, leaving you fatigued. A mage that does not recognise his limits may end up knocking himself out from his own spell which is quite counter productive. As"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"a new mage, DO NOT try anything large or long. You will not be able to sustain and provide the mana needed. Start small and work your way up. With lots of meditation and practice, there will come a day when you may connect to the void in an instant."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"The way of the mage is lifelong. Mastery is simply staying the path. So stay the path"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Jonathan Elers, Regent of the Arcane Delvers and Aeromancer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Transcribed 1st of sun\u0027s smile 1445"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: AlchemyGuide 1-2 Author: §bDaniel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §l\\_+*+_/\n §o§nAlchemy Guide\n\n\n\n§r§o§nVolume 1§r – The Basics\nPart 2/2\n\n\n\n\n§o-By Daniel Nodal \n"} Page 1: {"text":"§6§lEarth§r§0\nWhile the water symbol is considered the base for potion making, I consider earth symbols the bases for other more advanced sections of alchemy, such as Transmutation and the creation of Chimeras. Such is because while potions need to be"} Page 2: {"text":"fluid and in a liquid state, transmutation is performed mostly on objects, and the creation of chimeras requires great representations of life and connectivity if one is ever to be created. More of the advanced alchemy will be left for another volume, but"} Page 3: {"text":"I wanted to leave the idea that the selection of a base is not randomly selected but adapts itself to what the alchemist wishes to create. The earth symbols concentrate themselves more on solids and life."} Page 4: {"text":"To better understand the symbol, one must think of the two greatest visualisations one thinks about when the idea of earth comes to mind. Those two visualisations are the rock, and dirt. Such have the representations that will fit with all of the symbols"} Page 5: {"text":"of earth. A rock is resilient, hard to break and strong. It’s used a lot in buildings creating structure and protection, and all these characteristics are representations of the symbol. A rock may also be associated with minerals and metals, two"} Page 6: {"text":"representations very much sought out in transmutation. Once one thinks of dirt on the other hand, he does not receive the same thoughts as when with a stone. Dirt is different, dirt is used mostly for the growth of plants, the propagation of life. This is"} Page 7: {"text":"the second part of the symbol of Earth, one that might not be the most easily noticeable. It represents life, regrowth, rebirth and connection. Plants grow in it, and animals life over it, feeding of the plants, and so, fauna and flora are as well the"} Page 8: {"text":"last representations of earth, making them the most suitable for the creation of chimeras.\nI do not advise trying to eat any type of Earth symbol. While it may represent life as well, it leans more for survival of life, than saving of it. This means that"} Page 9: {"text":"normally earth symbols are not suitable for eating, either having extremely bitter tastes, or being straight up poisonous."} Page 10: {"text":"§7§lAir§r§0\nThe symbol of air is perhaps the hardest to explain in all of the symbols. When one tries to imagine air, he may think of the wind, or of what he breaths, perhaps of smoke. What could one bring from those? These are quite simply almost "} Page 11: {"text":"impossible to see, you cannot see air, you cannot see wind, you feel the wind and hear it’s sound, and you breath the air. One of the first representations to speak of would be of perception, without air you would not be able to see, but it comes from"} Page 12: {"text":"that fact that you do not see air, yet know it’s there, and percy the effects of it. The rest of the representations are around the idea of speed and quickness. Perhaps a thought we all have when we imagine speed, we can think of the movements in the air,"} Page 13: {"text":"the fast animals traveling through the air and ground almost provoking a wind in itself. Not the best way to explain it, as those images are quite hard to have. Of the most easy representations to think about, you may think of fight and travel, and for"} Page 14: {"text":"such you only need to think of a bird. The palate one gets on these symbols are normally quite bland. Having almost no taste, no aroma, almost like the normal air in the mountains. \nA last mention on air symbols, is always it’s representations of"} Page 15: {"text":"fragility and grace. The ingredients of air are ones that in most cases are very thin and weak, easily broken and destroyed maybe simply by the moving of the hand near them. Grace is a representation I adore to use in potions of healing, and oils of well"} Page 16: {"text":"being, because they bring the condition of the skin to a more natural and graceful way. Yet I consider them hardest symbols to use, as the harvesting of the ingredients, the handling and the storage has to be extremely precise."} Page 17: {"text":"§nPreparation§r\nMany alchemists students adore reaching this stage of training, and they soon regret it. Preparation is the handling of utensils and reagents, their storage, their upkeep, cleaning and maintenance. Harvesting of ingredients would also"} Page 18: {"text":"be considered part of the preparation of an alchemist. It involves everything required in the work of the alchemist just before it’s creation. Preparation is their job, anyone can add reagents together and hope for the best, but they do not know what"} Page 19: {"text":"utensils use, how to prepare the ingredients, how much to mix, what part to use of the reagents, how hot the station should be, what safety precautions need to be addressed, and so much more. It is the physical part of alchemy, where the alchemist has to"} Page 20: {"text":"act with the knowledge he has gained in his training.\nThe most basic of preparation is the cleaning. Everything, and I can’t stress that enough, everything has to always be clean. It doesn’t matter if it’s the cauldron a potion is being brewed in or the"} Page 21: {"text":"mask one uses, every must be spotless. Four essentials goods for cleaning: towels, scrub, soap and water. Essential technique: scrubbing until your arms are dead tired and then scrubbing some more. Any dirt, or leftovers of another potion, or bits of hair"} Page 22: {"text":"or skin, will act on the scale of equivalent exchange, and of course, you do not want that. It may result in the ruin of the alchemy procedure or in dangerous reactions, especially when leftover potions and reagents are not removed properly."} Page 23: {"text":"Now that the knowledge of clean is placed into the head of a new student, he must know what to use. Simple things exist in the bag of all alchemists for safety reasons. A pair of gloves, they may be thick or simply just impermeable, the best would be"} Page 24: {"text":"both, yet some alchemists trade thick gloves for ones they can easily move their fingers with. Gloves have to protect from thorns, cold, hotness, fire, cuts, spores, liquids, and perhaps even smokes. The hands are the fundamental tools of the alchemist,"} Page 25: {"text":"and all of them are going to cut their own hand at least once in their training. A mask is the second most important safety accessory to have on one’s bag. There would be the simple cloth masks that protect from spores and dusts, and then there are the"} Page 26: {"text":"most advanced and complicated masks that are able to protect from smokes and air. The second types are normally rare, the old Teutonic TAC masks being the best ones to find in the realms. I really advise the use of goggles when doing alchemy as well, as I"} Page 27: {"text":"have almost lost an eye in my training years due to lack of them, hot water may jump into the face, or bits of ingredients might be cut wrongly and fly into the eye. Others not so important safety accessories include hair and beard nets, for them not to"} Page 28: {"text":"burn in the fires, and lab coats, for protecting the skin if one is working with acids and perhaps alchemy fire.\n\nIn the alchemist’s bag, there should be many tools as well. The most normal is the knife, important for gathering reagents,"} Page 29: {"text":"and for preparing them. Of course some alchemists live for perfection, and their bag is filled with a collection of knives, shears, thongs, grapples, and many other tools for harvesting. Small vials and containers for bigger reagents are also required."} Page 30: {"text":"The vials are essential for gathering liquids, but the greater ingredients can’t just be thrown into a bag, they need a container.\n\nIn the lab many more tools and accessories are required. The mortar and pestle fundamental for grinding reagents, a"} Page 31: {"text":"counter for the preparation of them, knives of various shapes most likely, vials of many sizes and shapes, a lot of spoons of different sizes, the three most fundamental being the small metal spoon, the thin and long glass spoon, and the large wooden"} Page 32: {"text":"spoon, towels, filters, and the mixing locations, the brewing stand and the cauldron.\n\nBetween the brewing stand, also called the alembic, and the cauldron the alchemist will find different ways of joining and creating his concoctions."} Page 33: {"text":"I have found that elves and goblins seem to prefer the use of brewing stands, while the dwarves and bigger orcs prefer the cauldrons. The humans are as usual mixed in preferences. While the brewing stand requires a more delicate hand and precise"} Page 34: {"text":"movements, the cauldron requires strong hands and able body to stir it the right way.\n\nEven with all the preparations done, an alchemist can do nothing without the knowledge on how to use the reagents and how to prepare them. "} Page 35: {"text":"For potion making, the cleaning and removal of useless parts of the ingredients comes before anything else, or one risks ruining what they are creating while working on the second or so reagent to add. Of course before so, they need to know what they are"} Page 36: {"text":"mixing, be it by reading a recipe, or creating one themselves. For that, they need to know what ingredients exist in our realm, how they behave and what they create. Such can be found in the second volume, which will focus fully on the location,"} Page 37: {"text":"representations, appearance and uses of all the reagents I have knowledge of. It is quite the list.\n\n- Written by Daniel Nodal\n\n§oThe First Seed, 1473\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Water Evo. Author: §bArayon Drakon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Go and meditate in a ice biome you fool!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blah Dictionary Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Diz buuk tranzlatez wurds in blah tew kommon, writtun bi Shreck."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ug ¦ Hello, Hi, Hail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Throm\u0027ka ¦ Formal greeting"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Yub ¦ Yes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nub ¦ No"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Gug\u0027ye ¦ Goodbye"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Lat ¦ You"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Mi ¦ Me, I"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-Wi ¦ We, Us"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Hi ¦ He"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Rulg ¦ Thanks"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blah ¦ Talk, Speak, Orchish Language"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blah\u0027er ¦ Mouth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Peepers ¦ Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Skah\u0027er ¦ Male Reproductive Organ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Gruk ¦ Think, Know, Understand"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Dabu ¦ Yes, My Pleasure"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-Bubhosh ¦ Great, Big"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nubhosh ¦ Bad, Small"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Snaga ¦ Slave"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Buub ¦ Pig"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Pushdug ¦ Stinky"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Glob ¦ Fool, Shit, Poop"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Klomp ¦ Fight, Attack"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Flat ¦ Dead, Kill"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blarg ¦ Home"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Brudda ¦ War Uzg Orc"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Stout ¦ Dwarf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Twiggeh, Treehugger ¦ elf"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-Darkie ¦ Farfolk, Dark elf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Squeals, Snaaks ¦ Halflings"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Quickspawn, Breeder, Shara, Pinkii ¦ Human"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nuutshara ¦ Ascended"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nubded ¦ Undead"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Howlur ¦ Dog, Wolf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Skah ¦ Fuck"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Agh ¦ And"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Buurz ¦ Dark"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Mojo ¦ Magic"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-Bi ¦ By"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Krimp ¦ Stun, Capture"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Uzg ¦ World"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Goi ¦ City"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Lusk ¦ Axe"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-O\u0027lig ¦ Bow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ligz ¦ Arrow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Zult ¦ Sword"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Stik ¦ Staff"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Steemiez ¦ Redstone "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" Numburz!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ash ¦ One"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dub ¦ Two"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Gakh ¦ Three"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Futh ¦ Four"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"H\u0027 ¦ Five"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"H\u0027ash ¦ Six"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ashety ¦ Ten"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ashty ¦ Eleven"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dubty ¦ Twelve"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dubty ¦ Twenty"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 1 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 1\n\n§r§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun Kameki"} Page 1: {"text":"§oLeyun\u0027s Forward\n§rWhen I learned to use the gifts of nature to heal, Callax gave me his list of herbs. It is time to write this information down in a form that can be widely shared. Hopefully it\u0027ll be of use to anyone who heals using herbs."} Page 2: {"text":"§lAthin\n§r§oAn herb with a blue visage. It grows at the bottom of almost frozen lakes.\n§r§nEffects:§r Athin works as a cooling balm, making an excellent lotion. It also can cause blue hued skin.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild Frostbite"} Page 3: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:\n§rAthin is a strong water symbol, good for use in colder potions.\n§nNotes:§r Generally requires at least two people to harvest due to freezing conditions."} Page 4: {"text":"§lAlabaster Leaf§r\n§oAn herb of Alabaster hue. It grows in drier areas in forests, typcally near fallen trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r As a mild poison, Alabaster Leaf causes dizziness and nausea.\n§nOverdose:§r Extreme fatigue."} Page 5: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Alabaster Leaf is a moderate earth symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Often used as a dye/paint. Harvest by carefully cutting the leaves. "} Page 6: {"text":"§lAqua Nymph§r\n§oA small chain of fragile blue baubbles that grow underwater. It is often mistaken for frog or toad spawn.\n§r§nEffects:§r Severe hallucinations when ingested as an herb. Powerful burn remedy when boiled. Causes the throat to close up when"} Page 7: {"text":"ingested in oil form.\n§nOverdose:§r Stronger Effects\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Aqua Nymph is a strong water symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Aqua Nymph is extremely delicate and must not be touched by hands. A correct way to harvest the herb is to take the thin layer"} Page 8: {"text":"of sediment that it grows in and the whole plant, scooping it into a jar so that it doesn\u0027t touch the edges and it\u0027s roots remain intact. If done any other way, it will likely ruin the plant.\n\nThe plant can be made into a powerful burn remedy by pouring"} Page 9: {"text":"the whole plant into into a cauldron and small pot. When boiled, the plant\u0027s buds will release a liquid that will make a thick oil that can be easily spread over burns."} Page 10: {"text":"§lBeard Weed§r\n§oA shaggy green moss that grows hanging from rare trees in caves. A rare herb, but grows in plentiful groups.§r\n§nEffects:§r With water and blissfoil, it can aid in the healing of internal organ damage and ease pain. Beard weed famously"} Page 11: {"text":"causes significant hair growth. Can be poisonous if not prepared properly.\nWhen toxic, it can cause bloating, nausea, diarrhea, internal bleeding, and even death.\n§nOverdose:§r Stiffness. Possible hairgrowth across the entire body, creating a"} Page 12: {"text":"beast-like appearance. §nAlchemical Properties:§r\nBeard Weed is a moderate earth symbol. It works well in hair tonics."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBlissfoil§r\n§oAn oily blue flower that grows in clumps under birch trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Numbness where the oil is applied. It has been known to cause headaches.\n§nOverdose:§r Permanent loss of touch in the affected area."} Page 14: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Oils are found near the petals and stalk."} Page 15: {"text":"§lBread Mold§r\n§oA blue or green mold that grows on bread, cheese, and other food items.§r\n§nEffects:§r This particular mold only affects some individuals negatively. In these individuals, exposure can cause a rash or the throat to close up. The mold"} Page 16: {"text":"has disease fighting properties that can be brought out by a skilled druid.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much can caue confusion, odd behavior, a severe rash, reduced urination, or seizures.\n§nNotes:§r A druid is required to bring out the disease fighting"} Page 17: {"text":"properties, and care must be taken to reduce the effect of other types of mold growing with it."} Page 18: {"text":"§lBlood Lotus§r\n§oA rust colored herb, found growing near entrances to caves in hot climates.§r\n§nEffects:§r Extremely nutritious, but extended use can turn the skin orange.\n§nOverdose:§r Kidney stones.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate Fire Symbol\n§nNotes:§r Can be made into a strong, deep red alcohol."} Page 20: {"text":"§lCrimson Vase§r\n§oA vase shaped plant with deep red petals that is commonly found in places with a mild amount of light. The herb grows on trees parasitically.§r\n§nEffects:§r Slight burning sensation if it\u0027s liquid is spilt. It\u0027ll cause rashes.\n§n"} Page 21: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Will burn even more.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Crimson Vase is a strong fire symbol, typically used in love, rage, and envy potions, as well as Alchemist Fire.\n§nNotes:§r The petals are warm to the touch."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCrouching Feather\n§r§oAn herb with three white, drooping petals. It only blooms at night under large bushes.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming and clears the mind. Can cause light-headedness. With proper druidic preparation, it can be used as a sedative."} Page 23: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Coma\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It is typically used in clarity potions.\n§nNotes:§r Crouching Feather is highly fragile. Wind can damage the plant."} Page 24: {"text":"§lDiddyfunkle§r\n§oA bright, purple flowered herb that tends to grow in jungles and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The purple stems cause extremely itchy rashes. The center ball\u0027s jucies can be used as a sedative or to clear the mind. Can cause unconciousness"} Page 25: {"text":"or death if not prepared correctly.\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nNotes:§r Tiny amounts can be a delicacy."} Page 26: {"text":"§lDraugr Tongue§r\n§oAn aloe like, orange flowered plant that grows in grassy plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The liquid in the plant makes for a good disinfectant, but stings.\n§nNotes:§r The stem is not useful."} Page 27: {"text":"§lDwarf\u0027s Pumpkin§r\n§oA stinky, orange leafed shrub that grows by water, usually in swamps.§r\n§nEffects:§r Burning taste similar to ginger.\n§nOverdose:§r Burns!\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong fire symbol, commonly used in Alchemist Fire."} Page 28: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Easy to pick. Smells bad. It\u0027s named for it\u0027s use in dwarven brews. The brightest leaves are the most potent."} Page 29: {"text":"§lElf\u0027s Hair Vine§r\n§oAn white blossomed herb with an icy white visage. It grows on high cliffs in frozen lands.§r\n§nEffects:§r It has a calming effect and can result in more fluid movements, but may cause someone to move too fast, in which case physical"} Page 30: {"text":"exhaustion could be an issue.\n§nOverdose:§r Rapid heart beat, burst blood vessels ad the like.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It\u0027s used in grace and speed potions.\n§nNotes:§r The vine is extremely fragile, and the petals contain nectar."} Page 31: {"text":"§lFlame Tongue Root§r\n§oA bright rust colored root with a rose-like flower. It can be found in heavily forested areas, burnt out forests, and areas with a lot of sun and water.§r\n§nEffects:§r The root can be used as a coagulant, though it can burn."} Page 32: {"text":"Be warned that the spores can cause sensitivity to touch.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much blood cloting, strokes, etc.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate fire symbol\n§nNotes:§r Fairly hot to the touch. Watch out for those spores."} Page 33: {"text":"§lFrost Vine§r\n§oA small, brittle blue vine that grows in frosty areas, usually on trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Soothes pain and and numbs/relaxes muscles where applied. Full numbness of limbs can occur on prolonged exposure."} Page 34: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Frostbite\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol."} Page 35: {"text":"§lGoblin\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oA short brown or green vine that can be found clinging to buildings and rocks.§r\n§nEffects:§r Scentless, mild, nausea inducing poison that can also cause mild dehydration.\n§nOverdose:§r More nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 36: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Weak to moderate earth symbol commonly used in resilience potions.\n§nNotes:§r Goblin\u0027s Ivy can survive in nearly moistureless areas."} Page 37: {"text":"§lGrobsnopper§r\n§oA pink or yellow buld-like flower that grows on trees, typically found in moist forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Potent healing effects. \"Soaks up\" disease.\n§nOverdose:§r Stomach aches."} Page 38: {"text":"§lHabgobsnit§r\n§oA tall, pale-shaded grass that grows in forests and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r Juices good for numbing. It can provide a sense of clarity... or just get you high.\n§nOverdose:§r Paralysis"} Page 39: {"text":"§lKing\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oAn ivy with golden flowers and a dark green stalk that grows on rocks, tree trunks, and old ruins.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can be taken as a stimulent, but can cause agitation.\n§nOverdose:§r Heart attacks, and in general too much energy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Into Nature Author: §b[Arthur Caulfield] Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day one\n\nFound a small bag filled with what I believe are materials to make a tent. \n They just lay on the ground inside cloud temple so I picked them up before someone else could. \n A good idea I must say. Being outside for"} Page 1: {"text":"so long has left half my body numb from the bitter winds. \n I had a place in mind when I set out to do this but I had forgotten it was so damn far. I may need to stock up on food as the animals around these lands are scarce. "} Page 2: {"text":"Day two\n\nOn my travels A nice inn keeper offered to give me an entire sack of cookies. Apparently no one likes caramel as much as I do because she was just giving them away. \n Of course I gave her what I had on me though she refused "} Page 3: {"text":"at first. I will have no need for money anyhow, in the wild you can\u0027t barter coin with a bear or an orc. \n This entry is being written rather quickly as night is falling and I need to set up the tent before I can not see. Tent pitching requires a large"} Page 4: {"text":"amount of effort and that will be very difficult to achieve if I am so blinded my own hands are unknown to me. "} Page 5: {"text":"Day Three\n\nAt the last second I managed to pitch the tent. An hour later the wind would have knocked me off my feet but the tent is holding up just fine under the pressure. \n I chose a piece of land facing the edge of a cliff. I have "} Page 6: {"text":"only glimpsed what is down below but I could make out a farm and the smell of Billy Bob\u0027s taters floating up. \n Of course that gives me no indication of where I am, those taters seem to be everywhere. I tried them once but they were too dry for my"} Page 7: {"text":"liking. The caramel cookies are my personal favourite. So far I have been working my way through the sack the inn keeper so generously gave me. I have consumed over twenty cookies and they still taste damn good. "} Page 8: {"text":"Day four\n\nToday I explored the area, knowing my temporary home was secure and the few items I brang safe in a chest. \n On my walk I came across a peculiar building. Upon closer examination I found it was once a "} Page 9: {"text":"mage\u0027s guild. The place was old and the roof had collapsed leaving chunks of brick scattered on the floor. \n My curiousity did get the better of me because I went inside, kicking the rubbel out of the way I found very few things left. "} Page 10: {"text":"A bed lay in a corner, the sheets so dirty I was suddenly relieved I have been sleeping on the grass for days. The windows were stained a sickly yellow and the walls had holes the size of my fist. \n It was obvious a wizard had not cast a spell there for"} Page 11: {"text":"elven years. \n I left soon after not finding much else of interest...except a button. It hung on the wall just inside and at first appeared to do nothing. But as I pushed it I heard a noise from far off. \n I believe this button opens another part of "} Page 12: {"text":"the tower but have yet to discover where. I may go back tommorrow to investigate. But for now I need my sleep, which could be hard to get with all the racket the monsters make outside."} Page 13: {"text":"Day five\nWoke to the sounds of hissing. Some sort of snake if I had to guess. When I mustered up the courage to peek outside I saw nothing. Still dark out so going to try to get a few more hours of sleep. "} Page 14: {"text":"Day eight\n\nI ran out of cookies. Rationing them didn\u0027t even occur to me until I realised I was almost out today. \n Although i\u0027m sure it will be fine. I haven\u0027t seen any animals yet but i\u0027m certain I will soon.\n "} Page 15: {"text":"Day twelve\n\nI have a door\nCome on in\nWalk through the door\nTo come on in\nThey can\u0027t touch me\nIf I have a door\nBut you can come\non\nin"} Page 16: {"text":"Day sixteen\n\nThe animals are hiding. I just know it. I can hear them talking at night. What\u0027s the matter chickens, you chicken? I just wanna chow on chicken\nchow on chicken\nchow on chicken\nyummy yummy chicken"} Page 17: {"text":"Day nineteen\n\nWhat does the button do? I\u0027ve been here for nine hours. Everytime I push it the sound is heard from a different place. \n A secret passageway. Wizards hiding from me, gonna keep pressing this button till I find ya. "} Page 18: {"text":"Click\nShooof\nClick\nShooof\nClick\nShooof\nClick\nShooof\nClick\nShoof \u003c---W hy is thIs one DiffErent?"} Page 19: {"text":"Day twenty\n\nDandelions are starting to taste better. "} Page 20: {"text":"Day twenty-one\n\nHeard digging during the night. Dirt being shoveled at a rather slow pace. Soon after I heard heavy breathing. Didn\u0027t go outside to check. "} Page 21: {"text":"Day twenty-five\n\nI feel sick. Spent most of today throwing up. The cramps in my stomach are beginning to fade but as soon as I eat they will be back. \n I just won\u0027t eat then. "} Page 22: {"text":"Day twenty-four\n\nI went outside to get some fresh air. Found a hole dug up to the left of my tent. A few bones lay in the dirt at the bottom but nothing else. \n I believe it might be a grave. Not sure who would be digging those up though. "} Page 23: {"text":"Day twenty\n\nTo skin an animal, especially cow, in the most efficient way you must have the right knife. \n Take my blade, take it take it take it take it. Ferrum blades cut through everything from carrots to human skulls. "} Page 24: {"text":"Day sixteen\n\nOooo what was that song. like dooodooodoooda da da. No no no no chorus was bigger higher louder with lute stuck in head like doo dadada didididi no not second di but more di than first"} Page 25: {"text":"Day twelve\n\nThe house for wizards is staring at me. It wants me to give it power. I tried to tell it I don\u0027t know magic but IT.WONT.LISTEN\n\nIt\u0027s in my head. \n\nMagic, gotta learn a spell to please it "} Page 26: {"text":"Day five\n\nI liked dandelion, lemon they tasted like lemon but now I like poppies because they taste red and that\u0027s better because I can get rashes with things that taste yellow. "} Page 27: {"text":"Day three\n\nMAgic, learning magic. Gotta go to Raine. Raine teach me magic. I can please the guild and they will tell me what the button does. \n Going to Raine. "} Page 28: {"text":"Day one\n\nDandelions \n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Case Study Author: §bFalyen Darylus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Radiant Man - Powers and Subjugation of the Mind\nThe Radiant Man, a suspected incarnate aengul, has aligned himself with parts of the Spellcrafters of Rivel with the goal of uncovering the Forgotten Dwarven artifact known as"} Page 1: {"text":"“The Seal”. To those who follow him, the Radiant Man grants incredible powers. They are akin to holy magics, but are incapable of healing yet also functional against those who could not in any way be described as dark creatures. It seems to be Holy"} Page 2: {"text":"Magic without the requirement of being holy: an excellent addition to any Spellcrafter’s arsenal, especially when so freely given and easily mastered. Or so it would seem.\nIt appears to draw upon the Radiant Man’s power is to open one’s being"} Page 3: {"text":"to him: the more power one draws and the more frequently one draws it the more the Radiant Man is capable of influencing, or even controlling, one’s thoughts. We have carried out extensive experimentation on the two members"} Page 4: {"text":"of the Radiant Man’s following of Spellcrafters when they returned to Rivel to analyse the tomes from the Archive. Their behaviour was normal, yet they wholeheartedly refuse to accept the possibility that their minds are not fully"} Page 5: {"text":"theirs, and mental magical probing is being blocked by a power beyond our own.\nPart of the danger of this is the slippery slope: once one opens one’s mind to the Radiant Man the Radiant Man can influence one to draw a little more, giving"} Page 6: {"text":"the Radiant Man a little more control and thus the influence required to push one to draw slightly more power. This could rapidly lead to a complete inability to refuse the commands of the Radiant Man, and hypothetically could turn into what I"} Page 7: {"text":"refer to as a “Subjugant”, an individual wielding untold power via the Radiant Man yet completely slaved to his will to the point of lacking independent thought: simply an extension of the Radiant Man’s desires. Such a being could prove"} Page 8: {"text":"incredibly dangerous, and I recommend total disconnection from the Radiant Man of all of his Spellcrafter followers as soon as they return from their venture to the Hall.\n- Senior Researcher Falyen Darylus\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Treating Wounds Author: §bKristoff Herrick Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Wound healing\n\nMy time in the Order of Saint Amyas did teach me a few things, healing wounds is one of them. \nLet\u0027s start by steps\nStep 1- Cleaning the wound. \nAlthough that might sound simple, water will not do, for a gash or"} Page 1: {"text":"deeper wounds you\u0027ll need something with alcohol in it, like beer or something of the sorts. (ofcourse you need to take the dirt off first if it has dirt in it). \nStep 2- Suttering the wound. \nFor that you\u0027ll need a needle and some thread.Sounds easy "} Page 2: {"text":"right? Well not really, you need a steady hand and you also need to do it by these...Let\u0027s called them sub steps.\nSub Step I Heat up the needle. You need to do that incase of the needle carring any illness.\nSub Step II Clean the thread.You need to do"} Page 3: {"text":"it beacause you don\u0027t want dirt on your wound.\n \nSun Step III-Suttering You start at well the start of the gash or deep wound (Warning this does NOT apply for small wounds.) \nYou\u0027ll then sutter like your sewing a rag, a messy and bloody rag"} Page 4: {"text":"that screams like a little girl, non the less a rag. \n\nStep 3-Bandaging\nA bandage can be almost anything, a old rag (As long as it\u0027s clean) A bed sheet (As long as it\u0027s clean) etc. Then you just wrap it around the wound. Done"} Page 5: {"text":"Note: If there\u0027s any sign of infection after or before you done this process you\u0027ll be better off cuting off the leg."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Void Author: §bLaureh'thill Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Void\n\nBy Kalameet Izalith\n\n-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-\n-The Void: Arcane magic is the archetype or magic which is fueled by the Void, or more specifically mana. The void is an empty plane of existence where things may be created with the use of ones"} Page 1: {"text":"imagination and willpower. Many teachers of the Arcane often teach students with the following proverb: \"The Void is nothing, yet everything. Like our imagination, it may be dull and empty; or it can be full and colorful.\". The Void as a whole is simply a"} Page 2: {"text":"plane where nothing exists, unless the mage makes it exist.\n\n-The Anchor and Connection: Before you can make anything in the Void, you must first connect to it. This obviously means a basic line of communication must be established, generally gained"} Page 3: {"text":"through meditation and practice. This connection reaches into the Void and through this connection, you manipulate the Void in a very specific way. This manipulation is when you imagine something in the Void. For example, one may create/imagine a fireball"} Page 4: {"text":"in the Void, you\u0027d then attempt to pull this fireball from the void into the real world. When you pull on this fireball you are inherently using mana from your own mana pool, and you create something called an Anchor. This mana anchor is what holds your"} Page 5: {"text":"spell, or fireball in this case, in the real world.\n\n-Mana: Mana is sightless and is as invisible as the air in our world. It flows through our world like streams, and is in every living thing, whether it is plants or animals. Although mana comes at a"} Page 6: {"text":"cost, since it flows through people, Void users have gained the ability to use this mana to draw from the Void. Void users often get fatigued when over using mana, and have in rare cases died to the use of large amounts of mana.\n\nAnother drawback with the"} Page 7: {"text":"use of mana is the effect (or lack thereof) on our mortal plane, when you draw on the Void for magicks such as Evocations, this element which has been evoked must eventually return to the Void. However this can become complicated with such magicks as"} Page 8: {"text":"Alteration, as it has the ability to prolong the existence of Void based elements in our world. Mana comes in three states; passive, active/used, and aura.\n\n-States of Mana:\n*The first is a state of passive mana. This is the mana which is already stored"} Page 9: {"text":"within all beings and plants alike. It cannot be manipulated by anyone aside from its owner.\n\n*The second is a state of active/used mana. This mana has been given a purpose (a spell), or has been stored inside a mana gem, and thus cannot be used like"} Page 10: {"text":"passive mana ever again. This is exactly why the famous \"Mana Bettery\" is impossible, and cannot be done. Once mana has been expelled from ones being forcefully, it cannot be regained. But it can be redirected, this is known by any competent Alterationist"} Page 11: {"text":"*The third and final is the well known state of aura. An aura directly reflects a mages personality through its color, which will be listed below this section. Auras are generally harmless and are simply a way of self expression. Aura is indeed harmless,"} Page 12: {"text":"and is expelled naturally by a mage, and all living things to some degree, but more so by those who are using their mana. The more mana you use to cast a spell, the more aura which is expelled from the user (Very much like a fire. The more wood you burn,"} Page 13: {"text":"the bigger the smoke cloud is). There are only two beings which are capable of using aura, the first being an Arcane Evocationist to some degree, and a Shade. Although a shade literally consumes aura, in which case can become very dangerous when one uses"} Page 14: {"text":"a large portion of their mana whilst combating such a creature.\n\n-Aura Colors:\nBlue: Calculatedness and logicallity (Sometimes emotional coldness)\nPurple: Mysteriousness\nWhite: Benevolence, order and innocence\nBrown: Nurturing and caring\nYellow: Greed"} Page 15: {"text":"(sometimes optimism)\nRed: Dominance, power and control (Sometimes tyrannical natures)\nGreen: Harmony and balance (Sometimes vanity)\nBlack: Chaos and malevolence\n\n-Mana Pools: Mana pools are how much mana we have in our person, and this determines how"} Page 16: {"text":"grand our spells can be, along with the duration a spell can be held in our world. Mana pools are governed by two things; skill level and Magic type. Skill level is simply how skilled you are at manipulating mana for your specific Sub-type. For example; "} Page 17: {"text":"the longer you train in the use of Evocations, the better and more efficient you are at manipulating mana for that sub-type. Magic type is a little more complicated, different magic Sub-types are naturally more mana consuming than others, a few examples"} Page 18: {"text":"of very draining subtypes are as followed: Alteration, Arcane Evocation, and Conjuration. Although far more difficult to learn if one of these are your first Sub-type, you will naturally get a bigger mana pool than someone whose first Sub-type was "} Page 19: {"text":"Illusion, or perhaps an Evocation.\n\n-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Void Connection Author: §bLaureh'thill Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Notes on: Connecting to The Void\n\nWritten by: Laureh\u0027thill\n\n-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-Chapter One: Basic Concepts\n\nThe Void is, as was explained to myself by Archmage Resia of the Mage\u0027s Guild, both everything and nothing. To properly learn arcane"} Page 1: {"text":"magic, one must connect their mind to the void through demanding practice and study. This is usually done through what is formally referred to as \"meditation\" by Mages.\n\n\"Meditation\" while similar the non-Mage\u0027s understanding of the word, takes on a"} Page 2: {"text":"completely different meaning when mentioned in this regard. What Mages experience while meditating transcends what any non-Mage could achieve in the act without trying extensively to procure the same results. \n\nMeditation commonly has a focus of sorts, "} Page 3: {"text":"something for the subject to think exclusively about (or rather not think exclusively about) to focus their mind onto the subject matter that they are trying to understand or comprehend.\n\nSince the act of thinking about everything at once has so far been "} Page 4: {"text":"proven impossible by even the most accomplished scholars and intellectuals to date, Mages have taken to focusing on nothing at all to complete the ritual of voidal connection.\n\nChapter Two: The Process\n\nPurging a mind of all thought armed only with the "} Page 5: {"text":"will of itself is no easy task. This fact is what deters most potential Mages, and the reason their kind is so spread out among the population.\n\nIt is, however, achieveable. With a mastery of will, one can train themselves to connect to the void easily "} Page 6: {"text":"and without even the slightest visible physical strain.\n\nThis does not mean, however, that the process of \"meditation\" becomes any easier. The mind is simply a muscle and, like any physical muscle, grows strong to compensate for stress placed upon it."} Page 7: {"text":"A common misconception is that you should light candles or incense while going through the process of \"meditation\". These external distractions, however, prevent you from achieving the level of focus nessicary to clear your mind completely. Ignore those"} Page 8: {"text":"who mention chimes and bells, those who urge you to listen to the sounds of the harp or flute; they are unknowing agents of your undoing.\n\nFind a small, quiet, room temperature area to rest and relax. Slowly begin to rid yourself of your five senses as in"} Page 9: {"text":"usual meditation. Sight, hearing, taste, smell, and feeling. And then turn your focus to your thoughts.\n\nThe most common mistake you can make is actively thinking about clearing your mind of thought. This paradox confuses you more than helps, and should"} Page 10: {"text":"be avoided at any cost.\n\nEventually, you will find peace in your thoughts and senses; slowly coming to a state of complete rest (much like just before you fall asleep).\n\nYou will see nothingness, hear nothingness, taste nothingness, smell nothingness, and"} Page 11: {"text":"feel nothingness. It is at this point that you reach your mind out, transposing your conciousness into this void of emptiness.\n\n-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lesson V2 Author: §bZahir Darthirii Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Just as in common, pronouns may be used to replace nouns. The pronouns in elven are as follows: \n\nKae - Me \nLae - Him/He \nNae - You \nLye - We - Used to speak of elves, people or the world. \nHae - Her/She \n"} Page 1: {"text":"For example the sentence \u0027elvulnir van ayla\u0027 (The trickster fared well) may be transformed into \u0027Lae van ayla\u0027 (He fared well). \n"} Page 2: {"text":"In addition to this, other good language supplements to anyone learning elven include basic affixes. These affixes may be added to create further detail or form critical grammatical structures in a sentence."} Page 3: {"text":"\nThe dash denotes location of seed word. Affixes and seed words are separated by an apostrophe."} Page 4: {"text":"ac- (aca-) - Honorific for accursedness. \nah- (ahe-) - Honorific for reverence. Often used as a prefix for scholars. For example: Ah\u0027Lucion. \nfi- - New or anew."} Page 5: {"text":"cer- (Slang from Ceru) - Honorific for strength. Often used as a prefix for those of high military rank. For example: Cer\u0027Silir.\n-ante (-nte) - Last \n"} Page 6: {"text":"-ento (-nto) - Next \n-onn - From or born. \nu- - Or \n"} Page 7: {"text":"vul- (cule) - Clever or deceptive. \n-ir - Designates purpose of someone or something. \n-sae - The spreading, development or management. \n-ii - Diminutive form. For example: Malii, meaning little elf."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Arcane Arts Author: §bShariana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n-------------------The Arcane Arts\n By Shariana TWW\n-------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction.\n\nIn this book, you will get an understanding of the different areas around arcane void magic. This can be useful, if you practice these arts, or fight against an Evocationist, Thaumaturge or Conjurationist."} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1.\n\n - Evocation -\n The Sorcerer\n\nPerhaps the most well known of the four arch-types of magic. Evocation involves evoking the elements of air, fire, earth, water, and lightning from the void."} Page 3: {"text":"-Sorcerers cannot manipulate pre-existing elements, only summon them.\n\n-Each element is considered one arch-type of magic on its own.\n\n-The elements must follow the same laws as they do in nature."} Page 4: {"text":"-Sorcerers must be ‘attuned’ to their element, spend time around their element, understand its scientific properties, how it feels etc…\n\n-Sorcerer’s must see the area they wish to summon their element in."} Page 5: {"text":"-Sorcerers can only summon their element in its rawest form.\n\n-Hydromancers can also be Cryomancer (Ice Mage).\n\n-Sorcerers must imagine the element in their mind and bend it in their mind before evoking it."} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter 2.\n\n - Alteration -\n The Thaumaturge\n\nA true science of magic, Alteration involves altering the physical world around the mage.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" * Enchanting *\n-------------------The art of imbuing magical effects upon an object.\n-------------------\n\n-Changes what the item does rather than what it is.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"-Thaumaturge must be touching the item to enchant it.\n\n-The enchantment cannot alter the object physically.\n\n-Enchantments only last as long as they have a mana source."} Page 9: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object they see, in great detail, with the enchantment on it in their mind."} Page 10: {"text":" * Transfiguration *\n-------------------The art of changing an object’s appearance.\n-------------------\n\n-Objects must keep their original mass.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Objects can only change their state, not their chemical makeup. (Ie. Ice to water, not water to wine.)\n\n-Thaumaturge must be touching and see the object to transfigure it.\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object altering,exactly how they want it, in their mind and the steps it would need to go through for the transfiguration to be possible."} Page 13: {"text":" * Abjuration *\n-------------------The art of protection.\n-------------------\n\n-Wards are barriers of mana which cancel out other, aggressive mana.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Wards only block spells which have less mana than the ward was made with.\n\n-Wards only last so long as they have a mana source.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-The Thaumaturge must imagine their mana being released from their body and forming a barrier around them, in the shape they desire."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter 3.\n\n - Conjuration -\n The Conjurer\n\nA highly complicated form of magic, Conjuration involves summoning organic beings from the Void.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"-Beings can only remain in existence so long as they have a mana source which would keep them alive in reality.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Conjurer’s need to understand the insides and outs, literally, of the creature they wish to summon lest they get something terribly wrong.\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers can summon elemental beings, though they must have an understand of at least one evocation element.\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers do not need to understand the biological structure of their being, only use their mana, and an understanding of basic motor skills in creatures.\n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"-Conjurers must see where they wish to summon their creature."} Page 22: {"text":"Chapter 4.\n\n - Illusion -\n The Magician\n\nA dark form of magic which involves using mana to alter one’s senses.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"-Magicians can only alter the senses\n\n-Anything a magician does is not actually there, no matter how real it feels, looks, smells etc…\n\n-Magicians cannot read minds….or directly change one’s emotion."} Page 24: {"text":"-This is often known as glamour magic.\n\n-A Magician must have experience with their illusion in real life. (ie. To make someone feel as if they are giving birth, the magician would have to understand what giving birth feels like)\n"} Page 25: {"text":"-Illusions only remain in existence so long as they have a source of mana.\n\n-Magician must be able to see where they wish to produce their illusion.\n\n"} Page 26: {"text":"-The Magician must (smell, taste, hear, touch etc…) the object before they can produce it, with accuracy. This is why the Magician must have experienced the sense they wish to alter in reality."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n The End\n ~ ~ ~ ~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: We come as crows Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------------------- ------------------- We come as crows\n-------------------\n \n\n _IIII\n --IIIII\n IIIIII\n IIIIIIIII\n IIIIIIIIIIII\u003d-\n IIIII\n _I."} Page 1: {"text":"It was a quiet night in the city of Kralta. The never-ending, calming trickle of the murky riverwater was one of the few sounds that were heard through the night. Occasional caws of the crows echoed through the muddy pathways and alleywas of the city, as "} Page 2: {"text":"a single woman walked in the night. Slutinyova, the most beautiful woman in the city, though, she hadn\u0027t managed to find any work in the city yet. On her way towards the inn, she heard an odd sound in the night. She gazed upwards to the sign.. \"Smithery\""} Page 3: {"text":"The name was carved on the sign. A quiet, steady banging could be heard inside. Her curiosity took over, and she snuck inside in quiet steps. The planks creaked under her foot as she was fully inside, and she attracted the smith\u0027s attention. He had been "} Page 4: {"text":"hammering a sword all alone in the night.\nThe smith quickly put the unfinished sword away as he noticed Slutinyova, ashamed of his work. Slutinyova, however, didn\u0027t mind. In fact, she thought the sword looked mighty.\nSurely the sword had thrusted through"} Page 5: {"text":"many challenges and stretched even more wounds. \n\n\"Make leave, customer, smithery am closed!\"\nThe smith said.\n\n\"Worry not, am here to help! Sword looked like needs many grinding and polish.\" She claimed."} Page 6: {"text":"The blacksmith allowed a sigh escape his lips as he presented the his sword to her. She gently took the sword in her hands, examining it with a curious eyes.\nThe blade was great in size, yet it had its faults, it was curved to the side slightly. "} Page 7: {"text":"Slutinyova held the sword for a bit, before starting to work on it.\n\n\"I\u0027m sure I know what I\u0027m doing.\" Slutinyova said, as she brought the sword to the grindstone. The blade began getting in better shape with each swipe against the"} Page 8: {"text":"grindstone. It would soon be finished. The sword started to look like it was done. The smith seemed very happy of the outcome, though she wasn\u0027t completely done with the sword.\n\n\"Slutinyova must make polish of sword!\" She said enthusiastically."} Page 9: {"text":"She took the banner in the colours of Carrion in her hand, rolling it around her palm before she rested it against the mighty fine blade. The unladylike manner she polished it was astonishing, furiosly she swiped against the sword up and down. Across the"} Page 10: {"text":"blade, until finally it looked like it was ready.\n\n\"Am done.\" she said, when she finished and the blade was finally done and it gleamed with victory and glory.\nThe smith smiled, as the most tedious part of creating merchandise was made"} Page 11: {"text":"in his stead.\n\n\"Many thanks, woman.\"\nhe said, continuing;\n\"But now must make way to fix creak-plank on floor, da?\"\nThe smith said, as he rested his sword. He moved over to the plank Slutinyova had stepped on, that let out a nasty creak"} Page 12: {"text":"as she stepped over it. He took the hammer he had been using earlier, beginning to nail the plank back to its place. It was unheard of to bang this loud in the night of Kralta, yet the plank was soon as good as new. \"Now all am ready for business, make "} Page 13: {"text":"stay for assistance?\"\nThe smith said.\n\"Da, da, da!\" She nodded in reply hastily, happy to finally find work..\n\nand so they made many swords together for the glory of Raevir."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Evelynn Diary Author: §bVioletoin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"John Vilcan 1\n-------------------He\u0027s a nice guy. I dont know if i still have feelings for him. Havent spoke him in a while. John is friendly and kind. But i dont know if he\u0027s still special to me. Last time i saw him, he lost some stuff and wandered "} Page 1: {"text":"William Jacknife 1\n-------------------He seems a very good friend. Nice and looks pretty too.((Wink :3))\nDont know if he\u0027s special or if he\u0027s going to be more then a friend. I\u0027ll know it soon i guess."} Page 2: {"text":"Seiya 1\n-------------------I feel like feelings are coming up for him. Although im not sure if he likes me, or if he\u0027s free or if some other girl likes him. I heard someone was trying to rape him. Anyway, he\u0027s really kind. And looks cute too :3"} Page 3: {"text":"Ragnar Faolain 1\n-------------------He\u0027s very strong, which makes him look hot. Ragnar is a Northerner, which does not bother me. He lives together with his bro\u0027s in a house. I heard he has a fiancee. But he hasnt spoke to her in quite a while."} Page 4: {"text":"John Vilcan 2\n-------------------off. There was a book inside and i looked in it. Apparently he has been seeing other women. I dont feel so happy right now. I even had to lie to him i didnt touch anything. I feel so bad right now. He asked me several "} Page 5: {"text":"John Vilcan 3\n-------------------questions like, what i would do if he married another woman, or if i like him."} Page 6: {"text":"Arthur Caulfield 1\n-------------------\n\n -- -- /\n I \\_/ /I\n I / I\n \\ / /\n \\ / / \n \\/ /\n / \\_/\n /\n[!] Unreadable words are written down"} Page 7: {"text":"Deckard Ironcrown 1\n-------------------He\u0027s a very nice guy. I like him. Deckard gives me lots of advice, which is useful. He\u0027s a great guy. Lately he said, good luck on finding the true one. I think i might\u0027ve found him already, with him."} Page 8: {"text":"Aepholis 1\n-------------------He\u0027s very kind, and looks nice. I find his orange eyes special. They\u0027re beautiful.\nAnd his hair too, it\u0027s so cute :3 He\u0027s friendly, but i dont know if i should pick him. He\u0027s not liked by a few of my friends."} Page 9: {"text":"Zaviel 1\n-------------------He\u0027s so hot! With his white shirt, and his black hair. Its great to talk with him. He\u0027s pretty nice. I\u0027ve had this little talk with him. I dont care he\u0027s not \u0027Nobel\u0027, he\u0027s a good person to me. Nothing is wrong with him."} Page 10: {"text":"Hi"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (497, 60, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (499, 60, 563) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"red","text":"Where do halfling babies come from?"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In pain I fell to the ground"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He told me of him and his wife, wife for many"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The seed, blessed"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I helped with the harvest that"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Where do Halfing babies come from"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Original author unknown"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((initial idea by Jexdane))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (496, 62, 560) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Journal Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oDay 1: Today I begin my trek to Mount Thahn, the colossal mountain in the centre of the world. It is an intriguing target for scientific study as it is a frozen tundra, yet is surrounded by temperate to hot lands. This is a"} Page 1: {"text":"§omystery I shall solve, and which will catapult me to recognition in the guild and that fool Havery will finally see me as a proper rival.\n\nDay 3: Arrived at Mount Thahn. Was rudely thrown out of the dwarven"} Page 2: {"text":"§ocity built upon the upper slopes for attempting to enter the Remembrancer\u0027s library. Apparently the dwarves take issue with having their doors broken open with axes, but they shouldn\u0027t lock their knowledge away like that! Not"} Page 3: {"text":"§ofrom me, anyway. They can lock it away from Havery all they like.\n\nDay 4: A little prospecting soon deduced why: the mountain stone is rich in thanhium, a heat-absorbing ore. The ore has many useful "} Page 4: {"text":"§omagical properties, including use as a power source for enchantments. I will hire some miners at once!\n\nDay 5: Sadly, setting up a thanhium mining operation could prove difficult. The dwarves have"} Page 5: {"text":"§odiscovered and claimed the thanhium. All of it. They haven\u0027t actually dug it up, but a foul smelling dwarf informed me at swordpoint that it\u0027s all theirs. Should I attempt to steal it from under their noses, they\u0027ll likely respond by"} Page 6: {"text":"§oby force of arms. I will search for a place where we could potentially mine the ore without them noticing.\n\nDay 8: I discovered a cavern today. It seemed to warm as I went down, as if the thanhium"} Page 7: {"text":"§owere... missing. Surely there should be more of it as one goes down? It\u0027s as if it\u0027s already been dug up, but the dwarves live on top of the mountain, not below it. I will venture deeper tomorrow.\n\nDay 9: I found"} Page 8: {"text":"§oa huge door at the end of the cavern. It looks dwarven, but different, like it\u0027s centuries of architectural development ahead. Could the dwarves have developed time travel and invaded the past? I wouldn\u0027t put it past them. That being"} Page 9: {"text":"§osaid, stealing their time machine and claiming it as my own invention... Forget beating Havery, this could send me right to the top! I must open this door...\n\nDay 13: No luck opening the door."} Page 10: {"text":"§oDay 17: Still no luck opening the door. This sure is a low technology door for future dwarves, though.\n\nDay 20: It has occurred to me that the future dwarf theory is, to put it as the orcs would, a load of"} Page 11: {"text":"§oskah. The door isn\u0027t a future door, it\u0027s an ancient one. Have the dwarves devolved? I could believe that, they must have lost their brilliance with their height. Still no luck opening the door, but I suppose we could tunnel around it. Heard"} Page 12: {"text":"§owhat sounded like people skulking around.\n\nDay 21: This discovery is remarkable! I can\u0027t write it down in fear that I will lose these notes and Havery will steal my discovery. We collapsed the"} Page 13: {"text":"§otunnel we dug and I will hire a full expedition to loot this place. We need to get out quietly though, as the dwarves are onto us. I\u0027ve heard they can be so quiet that they can sne\n\n*The journal stops abruptly here.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (497, 80, 568) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Arcane, V1 Author: §bMeldur the Blue Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" ______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Understanding"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" the Arcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Published 1472"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Volume I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" By Meldur the Blue"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Like in all fields of study, for one to adequately learn and retain knowledge of the Arcane arts, he or she must first understand the origin of what is widely known as magic. If a student were to attempt to do so without proper"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"foundation, there is a high chance that he or she would be unsuccessful, and, even if he or she was successful, there is a great risk that the knowledge gained would be used to inappropriate ends. Just as a politician would study history so as not to make"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the same mistake twice, so must an Arcanist. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" And so this is what the earliest parts of this book will aim to cover, namely where different forms of magic come from, how it has evolved over the many years, and important figures of study whos works and"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"discoveries will prove beneficial to the process of understanding the Arcane."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" All forms of \"magic\" can be divided into two main categories, the first being Void Magic, and the second being Diety Magic, each named after their respective sources. The first of these two categories is the one which we will focus "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"on at the moment."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" As mentioned previously, all Void Magic comes from the Void. The Void is the term for an endless expanse of nothingness, not physically of this world, that contains everything that has ever existed or been sensed in the material"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"world. In other words, nothing exists in the Void except for endless potential. At times, a being may attempt to make contact with the Void. If the attempt is successful, he or she may draw potential from the Void and use it in the material world. This "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"potential can come in nearly any form. However, the being who attempts to draw it must first be very familiar with the form they wish to it to take. This difference in forms of potential gives us the different fields and sub-sections of Void Magic. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":" Now because technically, any being has the ability to draw potential from the Void, any being also has the ability to practice Void Magic. This makes Void Magic the easier of the two main categories to learn. However, it can be difficult to establish"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"╔══════════╗"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ ************** ║ A diagram of the"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ five elements"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ is depicted on this"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ page"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ **************"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"╚══════════╝"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"╔══════════╗"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ **************"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ A table of tips"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ for connecting to"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ the Void is"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ shown on the page"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ **************"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"╚══════════╝"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"a connection the the Void, and even more difficult to maintain that connection while drawing potential from it. First, the user must abandon his or her mental perception of reality, and instead open it up to the endless possibility of a limitless nothing."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"As our minds are finite, it is impossible to grasp something infinite. Because of this, it is only possible to access certain parts of the Void, and not its entirety."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Connecting to the void is an exhausting and daunting task, and can take many "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"attempts, especially on one\u0027s first experience. In order to establish and maintain contact with the Void, one must use the mystical energy which fills our bodies and world known as Mana. Just as performing physical tasks costs physical energy, so does"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"performing magical tasks cost magical energy. When Mana is depleted, or when the user is distracted, the connection to the Void is broken and any potential taken from the Void returns to it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" This brings us to the two governing laws of all Void Magic. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"The first is called the Law of Conservation of Reality. It states that anything performed by magical means takes up the same amount of energy as if it were performed by non-magical means. In other words, there is no endless supply of energy for magic. The"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"second law is called the Law of Creation, and states that something cannot be created from nothing. This is to say that all magical feats require an equal sacrifice to perform, usually in the form of Mana. It also states that all Void Magic comes from the"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Void and must return to it. Now this second law is governed by what is called the Evaglno Effect, which says that just as seemingly super-physical feats can be performed at times through the help of adrenaline, so can super-magical feats be performed, but"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"at an equally taxing and detimental cost."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Now there are four main Archetypes of Void Magic, used to more easily classify the fields themselves. They are Alteration, Mental Manipulation, Evocation, and the Dark Arts. This book will not go in depth on "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"each individual field of Void Magic, but it will provide a brief description of each Archetype."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Alteration is the most difficult of the four Archetypes to learn. It involves using the Void to shape and alter objects that already exist in the physical "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"world. Subtypes include Transfiguration, Telekenesis, Translocation, Household Magic, and the Whimsical Magics."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Mental Manipulation involves using thoughts, experiences, feelings, and images from the Void in order to affect the user\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"mind or the mind of another. It is a very dangerous form of magic, although it cannot physically injure someone directly. The subtypes are Illusion, Mental Magic, and Cognitism."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Evocation is the broadest of all Void Magics, as well as the easiest to "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"learn. Through Evocation, a magic user can \"evoke\" potential from the Void and manifest it in a physical way as elements, objects, or living things. Subtypes of Evocation are the Five Elements, Arcane Evocation, Arcane Shielding, and Conjuration. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":" The last Archetype of Void Magic is without a doubt the most evil and dangerous. The Dark Arts are manifestations of pure evil, and serve no purpose other than the corruption of the world and the harm of others. They are outlawed by most Nations, and "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"their use will yield dire consequences. Subtypes of the Dark Arts include Contract Magic and Okar, Necromancy, Shade Magic, Soul Puppetry, and Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027tanya, also known as Magic Blocking."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 3"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" As even the simplest of creatures is aware, our world is governed by beings of higher power known as Aenguls and Daemons. They are still ruled by the mightiest of all beings, the Creator, who brought everything into"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"fruition out of nothing, including magic and the Void."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" These Aenguls and Daemons are constantly seeking to interact with the physical world in some way, and because of this, many of them offer supernatural powers to otherwise mortal beings. We call "}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"these powers Diety Magic. Diety Magic is more difficult to obtain than Void Magic, because one must be granted it by the Spiritual Entity itself, though control can be taught by other mortals with the same blessing. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" All dieties expect something of"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"their followers, and so not fulfilling these obligations results in what is known as an unattunement from the diety. This is known as the Law of Servitude, and states that a diety may at any time grant or take away magical abilities at a whim. This is not"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"to say that it happens often though, and usually requires some sort of grave act of disobedience."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Now because of the first two laws of magic, we must assume that even Diety Magic requires some form of energy or sacrifice to perform. However, in this"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"specific instance, it does not only tax the user but the spirit as well. The magic used feeds off of the connection that the user has made with his or her mystical patron, and so when that connection is used up, no more magic can be performed for a period"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"of time."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Due to their shared belief in the same or similar Dieties, many users of Diety Magic band together to form Guilds, Orders, and even Cults dedicated to the study and responsible use of their respective field of magic. Popular examples of such "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"groups include the Druidic Order, followers of the Aspects Ceridwen and Cernunos, the Ascended, servants of the Aengul Ariel, and those who practice Muun\u0027Trivazja, Kharajyr Priests of the Daemon Metztli."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Now those Dieties which grant magical"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"abilities often wish to establish a strong sense of contingency when it comes to their followers. As a result, Aenguls and Daemons alike have been known to strip magical abilities from their followers who attempt to practice other forms of magic. A common"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"example of this would be the Aspects \"unattuning\" a Druid if he or she were to establish a connection with the void. It is because of this nurtured sense of contingency that many practicioners of Diety Magic have harbored a mistrust and dislike of"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"practitioners of Void Magic, and vice versa. Now because there are a great deal of Aenguls and Daemons willing to bestow power upon mortal servants, the number of Archtypes used to categorize the many different fields of Diety Magic is far higher"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"than that of Void Magic. They include Druidism, Shamanism, Rune Smithing, Clerical magic, Monk magic, Ascended magic, Undead magic, Scourge magic, and Muun\u0027Trivazja. Although there are more Archtypes, the Archtypes themselves are less internally diverse,"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"in other words, they each hold far fewer fields."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 4"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Now as we learned earlier, the use of magic still requires the expenditure of energy, whether it be through Mana or the connection with a Diety. However, most mortal bodies are not at all used to using these particular forms of"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"energy, and as such it can take a more costly toll on the user\u0027s physical body. This phenomenon is known as Corruption. The fourth law of magic, the Law of Corruption, therefore states that the more energy one puts into developing Arcane ability, the less"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"is available for non-magical tasks. Therefore, in theory, an entirely magical being such as a spirit could not take on a real, physical form, except for through magical means."}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 5"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Just as with all things, magic was brought into existence by the Creator at the beginning of time. At first, magic was a very, very rare phenomenon. Not many people had access to it, and even fewer understood it. Only "}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"a fraction of the currently known fields of magic were know during the first hundred or so years of recorded history, but great efforts were made to discover more."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Now as time progressed, mortals began to further explore this expanse of nothingness"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"known as the Void. Great wizards arose, and new fields of magic were found. The Arcane Arts were born as an object of study, and more and more people began to understand, study, and practice."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" It was not at any specific time that the Aenguls and"}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"Daemons began to meddle with the affairs of Men, they did. As their involvement grew, so did the power and number of their followers, thus leading to the earliest Diety Magic Guilds being formed. These Guilds and their Void Magic counterparts yielded some"}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"of the mightiest, wisest, and maddest wizards the world has ever come to know. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (499, 80, 568) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electric Evo. Author: §bHaadi Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d Electrical"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Evocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -\u003c ^v^v^v^v^"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"There is an old saying that humans (mortals) fear most other humans. I believe, however, that those who say that have never looked outside the confines of the human world. If anyone has come face to face with the power of nature, they will consider the"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"previous proverb a joke. If this sounds like nothing more than nonsense coming from an old fool, then answer this next question. If you can possess any form of power, what would you choose? Would you choose the power of mankind, or that of a wild beast?"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Would it be the roars of powerful men, or the sound of thunder that shakes the heavens? Is it the limited life of men, or nature\u0027s continuous cycle of life? Whichever way you look at it, the power of man is feeble compared to the grandeur of nature."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Throughout history, all of mankind has admired nature\u0027s power and though they had feared it, they tried to deny that. This is one of man\u0027s many follies. They neglect nature\u0027s power, which does not discriminate, solely because they are a part of nature."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"In particular, as humans learned of Mana and started seeing a glimpse of nature\u0027s other realm, they began neglecting nature\u0027s power even more. They didn\u0027t realize that their \"magic\" was actually an imitation of nature\u0027s power. This is what worries me."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"There are many students who are Wizards and Druids in training who do not understand that every magic\u0027s starting point is a natural phenomenon. I, who also boasted in my knowledge of Electric magic , did not learn this until I saw lightning strike down at"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"the Crown Lands Plateau of Oren. In hopes that those who come after me will not make the same mistake, I decided to write this book. In other words, I hope that beginner wizards will learn the laws of nature and have a healthy fear of it as well."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Although this book only deals with lightning power, which is only one of nature\u0027s awesome power, if you are wise, you will take the moral of the story to heart and apply it when training other magic as well."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"The Principle of Electricity series Magic Skill"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"In order to understand the principle of Electric magic, you must first learn its natural counterpart: Lightning. If you\u0027ve seen anyone use Electric-based magic, you probably noticed a close resemblance to a lightning strike. The lightning strike occurs"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"when Mana, the energy that surrounds us, splits into two polarities of energy for reasons unknown. These split polarities each continue to accumulate energy, when, in an instant, an explosion of energy flow occurs between heaven and earth."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"The intensity of the light and heat during this process contains tremendous power. Also, because of its unpredictability of where it strikes, it has been an object of fear to mankind. There are many opinions as to when and why Mana, splits into two"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"polarities of energy. However, before anyone could come up with any concrete evidence, the debate\u0027s focus shifted because of the ‘great’ Wizard Ambrosia, who at times lacked common sense. He claimed that he was able to stabilize his Mana to split the two"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"polar energies in a controlled manner, which caused all the scholars to shift their focus from the conditions in which the energy splits to the process of it. (It is a shame that scholars today are not interested in insightfully studying natural"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"phenomena, and rather just want to uncover it just for the sake of using it. This is quite foolish.) Once Mana is split into two polar energies, each polarity begins accumulating energy at a rapid rate and causes an electric discharge. Then, when the"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"balance of energy between the two polarities is broken, a transfer of energy occurs from the one with more energy to the other. So imagine what would happen if one could embody either of the polarities and designate his or her target as the other"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"polarity. Then, using Mana, if he or she polarizes the Mana and also raises his/her own energy level to be higher than their target, what would happen?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Exactly. This is what is known as Electrical Energy Magic."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"How to use the Lightning Bolt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"The Lightning Bolt attack is a magic that uses the mechanic of creating static electricity, which in turn utilizes the characteristics of the negative charge for a sudden electrostatic discharge. During the energy transfusion, a bright explosion"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"resembling a lightning strike, rushes toward your target as Mana is depleted into replicating this phenomenon. Once all the Mana is depleted from the bolt and the surrounding elements reach equilibrium, the flow of energy ends. (Just like a lightning"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"strike in nature.) There are many questions surrounding this magic, such as \"How powerful is it?\" and \"How easy is it to use?\", which is technically asking how much energy it needs and how long it takes. To give you an answer, there is a limit to how much"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"energy you can gather, and you can only maintain the energy for about 15 seconds until later coming to a greater grasp of the art. You can charge your energy multiple times to gather more energy, but it is reported that it can become highly unstable after"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"after the third charge which is already risky enough. Also, you only have about 15 seconds to charge all your energy. This is because of several factors, such as the difficulty of maintaining the Mana\u0027s focus, and also maintaining the polarized energy at"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"the same time. (Even if you have plenty of Mana, it is difficult to charge for an extensive electrical bolt). The ‘Lightning Bolt’ attack is used to strike your enemy with electricity . Once your opponent is struck with this attack, they will be in a"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"state of shock due to the electricity surging within them as it an energy. Not a tangible object. Since this attack is based on an instant energy explosion between you and your opponent, the lesser the energy gap between you and your opponent, the great"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"damage it will inflict as the longer the distance the surge of electricity must travel, the more it discharges. Wasting precious Mana in the long run."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":" Simple"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Usage"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -\u003d-"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Once you\u0027ve carefully read through this book, and understood the principles behind the Lightning Bolt attack and are ready to use it, you can do so by following these simple steps. First, a connection to the Void is a must. As any form of magic. The"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"simplest manner in which to begin evoking such an element is to picture the empty black abyss that is the Void. A sleet of pure nothingness. Void of any life as the name suggests. Now one must mentally picture lightning crashing down upon the Earth. But"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"strictly the lighting. If one were to picture the scene, one could possibly border the realm of Pseudomancy (Illusionary magic) or if too much detail is placed on the Earth, soil or stone may be produced. Then you will see the static discharge enivision"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"such an occurring unfolding before your palm you calm your mind to allow your Mana to polarize the energy and fuel it. Once the preparation is finished, lightning-like strands of light energy will flow around you. This indicated you have successfully"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"calibrated yourself with the Void and established an affinity to Electrical Evocation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though mentioned before, I want to remind you that the intense light and heat from this attack can significantly startle your opponent."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":" Application:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Chain Lightning"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Before we move on, I need to reiterate and explain in detail regarding multiple charges. As you know by now, the Lightning Bolt attack is very similar to the actual lightning strike that happens in nature. Does this mean that this magic is capable of"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"imitating the continuous strikes that occur in a natural lightning strike?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The answer is yes. Scholars call this ‘Chain Lightning’. By charging the magic multiple times, you are able to hurl this energy to your target back to back."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"However, there is a limit to how many times you can strike in a row. As previously mentioned, since you can charge up to about three bolts, yet the risk increases with each charge. One interesting fact is, these bolts of energy attract to metallic"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"objects. Thus when in the vicinity of metal objects such as the bands of a barrel, swords and armor, iron grating, and other Ferrum or Arcarum apparel, the bolt will change it’s path of perjectory and curve to meet said object."}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":" Continuous Attack"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Between Lightning"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Bolt Users"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"We looked at the principle behind the Lightning Bolt, the Chain Lightning attack, and the application of these attacks in the previous chapter. If you think you\u0027ve mastered everything through these two attacks, you still have a lot to learn from mother"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"nature. If anyone has studied lightning strikes carefully, you know that lightning does not only occur in single, or multiple chain of strikes. Sometimes, lightning strikes attract other lightning and fuse together. Thus, where there are multiple "}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"Lightning Bolt users, they can fuse each other\u0027s energy to form a collaborative attack."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This is a unique trait of Electric energy based magic that other ‘generic’ elemental based magic do not possess. When a user is charging his or her Lightning bolt"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"attack, you can add on to their energy and instantly form a Chain Lightning attack. In other words, if you have charge your Lightning Bolt attack near another user that is charging, your charge will add to their charge, increasing their total number of "}],"text":""} Page 43: {"text":"charges."} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":" The Effects"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" of"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Lightning Bolt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"So, when is it a good time to use the Lightning Bolt attack? If you are wise, you should be able to figure it out yourself."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"First, the Lightning attack is good when facing multiple targets at once. Try it out yourself."}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"Use skill of Electrical Evocation and attempt to fire off a bolt at a grouping of targets.. You will be amazed at how effective and convenient this property can prove to be."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"However, there is something you must remember: Chaining charges inflicte damage which subsequently decreases with each hit. Beginners, unaware of this, might overuse the attack and find themselves out of Mana and getting attacked by the opponent."}],"text":""} Page 48: {"extra":[{"text":"Even when you successfully use the Chain attack, the opponent might not have received as much damage as you think. Thus, the first target of the Chain Lightning Skill is very important. This is something every good wizard should be mindful."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 49: {"extra":[{"text":"Author: Archmage Crumena V. Illwindior [HeeroZero]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Consoliant: Electomancer Ceruberr Asul\u0027Ailer [CaptainSheepy]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Copier:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Guildmaster Haadi Mubdee [Eladriendil]"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (499, 80, 568) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The End. Author: §bDavid Enrique Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"No changing my mind, no going back. My decision is made."} Page 1: {"text":"*Crumpled pictures of Elle that seem to be from David\u0027s sketchbook are stuffed inbetween these pages. On further investigation, they\u0027re scribbled on and ripped up, with tiny drops of blood littered across the ruined pages. Words like;"} Page 2: {"text":"*\"YOUNEVERLOVEDME\" and \"FUCKYOU\" are bolded across the pages. However, on the very next page, a newer version of her and David on the cliffside seems to be drawn. He either didn\u0027t get to that one, or saved it.*"} Page 3: {"text":"\u0027Dear Diary\u0027. I am going to end my miserable life. I couldn\u0027t take this shit anymore. Being in a state of permanent depression and complete neglect, wasn\u0027t damn worth the pain. Everyone, my entire life, has told me everything would be okay..."} Page 4: {"text":"Through all of the troubles... all of the pain.. that it would just.. be okay... They gave me hope everytime, just to crush it under the soles of their feet, and watch me destroy myself. They all lied to me, LIED TO ME. They didn\u0027t know what it "} Page 5: {"text":"felt like! I thought I could handle my emotions, control them, stuff them in the back of my brain and prove them to be fucking wrong. But, I\u0027m just too weak. I let it all drift away from me, and I couldn\u0027t control it. It poisoned me. "} Page 6: {"text":"No one knows anything.. they just know the cold touch of their knives. I thought to myself for a while, I just thought. And it helped me think clearly, re-evaluate my conscience. It showed me how fake everyone around me was, how they"} Page 7: {"text":"were just laughing at me behind their masks. No one cared for me, they\u0027ve just been pretending my entire life.. everyone.. IT\u0027S ALL BULLSHIT. I\u0027ve been contemplating this my entire life.. Elle just managed to finish it off."} Page 8: {"text":"However, theres atleast two people I have to apologize to. Glacio. I may seem selfish with my actions, but this is what I\u0027m doing. You should\u0027ve picked someone better, this is all my fault."} Page 9: {"text":"Asher. I know you tried to help me. I can just tell how sincere and genuine you were being. If this effects you at all, don\u0027t let it be, you did all you could. "} Page 10: {"text":"These thoughts have given me wisdom, and I\u0027m acting upon it. To whoever else is reading this, I hope my rotting corpse haunts you forever. Have fun scraping my brains off the my sword."} Page 11: {"text":"Fuck you."} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (499, 60, 562) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mental Barriers Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lRescribed by the Farseer Thurak, 10th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1484."} Page 1: {"text":"§l§7§nRecognising the Backgrounds of Mental Barriers§r\n\n§0§l1. Birthright\n\n2. Learnt- Emotional\n\n3. Learnt- Intellect\n\n4. Self Aware."} Page 2: {"text":"§oWhether conscious of the fact or not, all who are of mental capacity for independent thought operate with mental barriers. An avoidance of certain foods, sentimentalities for or against an individual based on previous experiences, a shudder at rain "} Page 3: {"text":"§odropped upon the bridge of the nose. Whether they serve a point or not is beside the point, but all with functioning minds should also have functioning mental barriers. Granted, some are more useful than others, but none should be ignored."} Page 4: {"text":"§o§lConsideration One\n\n§rWhile minds are capable of being moulded, as in the case of a particular experiment where a disadvantaged goblin child is given the intellectual upbringing of a noble elven child (For scientific experiments only) "} Page 5: {"text":"and it is observed that the matter of its circumstance of birth played little consequence in its mental abilities after the experiments completion; however there is equal quantity of proof to suggest the opposite; that particulars"} Page 6: {"text":"of birth can suggest better or worse mental ability. So if all with mental function possess mental barriers at some level, then it can also be agreed that some individuals may have naturally more intentional barriers resulting from the "} Page 7: {"text":"particulars of their birth."} Page 8: {"text":"§o§lConsideration Two§r\n\nEmotional experiences are an inevitable by-product of experiencing the company of others. What is not certain is whether the usefulness of such can be realised. It has been observed through various "} Page 9: {"text":"trials in which test subjects experienced the same situation that a similar emotional outcome in each subject came forth. The results were conclusive that the female subjects were more capable of becoming emotionally guarded against a similar circumstance"} Page 10: {"text":"when the same tests were repeated (and with more definitive results in the older subjects). The outcome of said experiments showed that aged women are more capable of producing emotional based barriers than are young men. Of course this"} Page 11: {"text":"does not mean it is only the aged woman’s’ game to create emotional barriers, but that their past experiences before commencing tests rendered them more prepared to react in an emotionally defensive manner."} Page 12: {"text":"But whether young or old, and possessing of either of the genitalia, emotionally driven mental barriers prove to be an easily formed barrier that many people demonstrate. It is the experience that heat means danger, or that a wanting"} Page 13: {"text":"look from the opposite sex means trouble. And such learning becomes the basis of these most simple barriers with the intent to better our future course from further danger."} Page 14: {"text":"§o§lConsideration Three §r\n\nLearning needs by necessity of adapted barriers (the terminology “Adapted” used to refer to any barriers that are reactive in nature) is not limited to that of emotional education, though "} Page 15: {"text":"it is certainly the easier and more likely to occur in individuals who have no conscious recognition of mental barriers than those of the next type: intellectual . Mentally capable individuals, typically of a higher learning, are more aware of"} Page 16: {"text":"of themselves and the commencement and termination of their own thoughts, such that they might be able to deduce that the outcomes of something will be of ill consequence, and thus establish an intellectual barrier against "} Page 17: {"text":"it without requiring the emotional experience of it to draw such a conclusion. Anyone with such an ability would be considered of a more valuable intellectual worth than those who remain unconscious of their circumstance until they experience"} Page 18: {"text":"it first hand, because they demonstrate a conscious control over adapted barriers,, knowing the beginnings of danger before the danger is present. As is the results of tests among children in which one observes another "} Page 19: {"text":"experiencing pain and assumes the outcome of the test implement used will result in pain, without having to experience it for themselves. Individuals with intellectual adapted barriers can become conscious of a problem before the problem manifests, and "} Page 20: {"text":"thus one who intends to expose them to mental danger will find their defence against it pre-emptive from the first."} Page 21: {"text":"§o§lConsideration Four§r\n\nThe last is definitively the most complicated. Tests on such subjects still remain inconclusive as the data is often to broad an array to speculate commonalities; suggesting that great caution be taken in anticipating"} Page 22: {"text":"the adaptive and individualistic reaction to provocation. \nIf the proposed individual be of such mental awareness as to acknowledge their own thoughts and recognise the thoughts of others within their own murmurings, then any mental intrusion will be "} Page 23: {"text":"detected from the first by these clever adaptive barriers that prevent further intrusion of outside stimuli.\nUnderstanding such mental barriers can only be done on an individual basis, for without "} Page 24: {"text":"foreknowledge of the mental, emotional and experiential past of the individual, one has no way of interoperating or supposing their reaction. And no one route will have conclusive success in all cases."} Page 25: {"text":"§o§lThe Boldest Conclusion§r\n\nIf, in any of the previous cases and most cunning of the latter one, an individual were to acknowledge their own conscious existence with relation to a broader knowledge of the universe "} Page 26: {"text":"and/or deities, and at the same time comprehends themselves in reference to The Void, then their mental resoluteness may account for intentional barriers of not just emotional and intellectual stimuli, but of all mental stimuli."} Page 27: {"text":"Such an individual is capable of constructing a deliberate blockade that utilises their own experiences and acknowledging their own experiential or anticipated reaction, mould it into that will require a specifically, and equally intentional, attempt to "} Page 28: {"text":"remove it. Of anticipating and overcoming any barriers that the source of which that has been suggested in the previous pages, this book will do no work towards. For the effort to remove a barrier is to discredit the worth"} Page 29: {"text":"of it, while the intent of this book has been to acknowledge and more clearly define the circumstance from which mental barriers may have been constructed. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shades Author: §b[Unhooded] Glacio Whitewolf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In the time of Aegis, a pale and apparently evil man lived by the name of Lucas Black, he acted as the leading figure of the Shades. Capable of such feats such as corrupting apprentice of the Archmage into the state known as Shade. He is not where the"} Page 1: {"text":"Shades began from, but he is one of the most notable people to be a Shade. These people known as Shades are often deemed evil, but is that truly the case? Many seem to find that the Shades have vanished, and that they have... But rumors spread. Shades are"} Page 2: {"text":"capable of preforming an apparent former form of Arcane Magics: The Shade Magic. Shade Magic is magic that seemingly has its powers drawn from a gem. Its often simply called the \"Tendrils,\" since that is what really describes the magic. The Shade Gem, or "} Page 3: {"text":"the Shades would draw their power from to preform the magic from, is very powerful, but rumors say that the gem was broken. Actually, when it was found, it wasn\u0027t active, but it was Re-activated by an Archmage... But somehow its still broken. The Shades\n"} Page 4: {"text":"can\u0027t use the magic unless it is activated, apparently. Chances are that its just made up though. The magic in action looks like black tendrils, a bit like a squid\u0027s tentacles. The magic is destructive and corrupting, not really something to seek for. "} Page 5: {"text":"Some say the Shade Magic is blessed by Iblees, and therefore truly unholy. Known Shades are very few though: In Aegis, Lucas Black was known to be one, and Salamandra in Asulon. They\u0027ve kept themselves hidden throughout Anthos"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A slim grimoire Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ＦＡＬＬＥＭ´ＲＯＣＨ\n ＢＨＡＫＴＡＬ\n§l III\n§l III I III\n I I I I I\n IIIIII I IIIIII\n I II II I\n II III II\n IIIIIIIII\n§l IIIII\n§l IIIII\n§l I I I\n§r ` \u0027"} Page 1: {"text":" [!]\nAn odd grimoire with tattered black leather\ncover sits in your hands. By the looks of it, it probably has something to do with magic, but the entirety of the book is written in an odd language that aches the head of those who can\u0027t read it."} Page 2: {"text":"Hazk,\nmerin\u0027gnu vegaati zu\u0027nokion. \n\nRe\u0027nokion talsh vokarl\nya\u0027pelosr therthe\u0027pelosr-bhaktalserthek-unkra zu\u0027gathan."} Page 3: {"text":"E\nOdurnur blothr zu\u0027kraemsal\n\nDu\nPelosr\u0027basular koneg\nqsuzph\u0027dvemd\n\nDo\u0027nekaro kuram savurr\u0027zu bhakthal.\n\n[] [] [] [] [] [] [] \n"} Page 4: {"text":"Kraemsal lerikah odurnur ubyz\u0027fikt koneg vurrsht-chelion\nil do\u0027jhorvastur \nsavurr\u0027vegaati qsuzph\u0027dvemd\n\naza uvot, do\u0027varsku -\nO\u0027ag\u0027vokarl"} Page 5: {"text":"E\nDo\u0027odurnur bhatti\u0027dvemd\n\nDu\nDo\u0027kree haurz qsuzph\nkon kreoz\u0027bhaktal\n\n [!]\n Pictures have been\n drawn alongside the\n instruction."} Page 6: {"text":" [!]\nThe first picture seems to have an odd lump of rock.\n\nIn the second one, some sort of hollow figure has been molded from the ore."} Page 7: {"text":"Ve\nDo\u0027kree thur\u0027hadan\nfhi al\u0027kraemsal\n\n o --\u003e ö\n O []/\n\neg zmask, a\u0027kyoni Kha.\n\nCul\npelosr\u0027basular koneg\u0027qsuzph"} Page 8: {"text":"Zin\nDo\u0027infinst qsuzph egodar burz\u0027fhi yatha\n\n\n Undere dayn!\n\nqsuzph lerikah ezg saiz undere aldunr lerikah al\u0027kraemsal.\n ö \n \\[] -\u003e ,; ✔"} Page 9: {"text":" [!]\nAnother set of pictures are on the side. In the first, the figure is made to resemble a kharajyr.\n\nIn the second one, the kharajyr shrinks considerably in size."} Page 10: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n ☬\n\n\n\n\n\n -1496\n - Z.C."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Blood Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Immortal Blood"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Originally Written in Aegis"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Retold by Leyu\u0027Maehr"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wondrous Writtings"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Vaerhaven"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Strange Numbers"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((9/9/13))"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The moons and stars were hidden from sight, making that particular quiet night especially dark."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The town guard had to carry torchlight to make their rounds ; but the man who came to my chapel that night carried no light with him. I came to learn that Movarth Piquine co uld see just as well in the night as in the day - an excellent talent,"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"considering his int erests were exclusively nocturnal. One of my acolytes brought him to me, and from the look of him, I at first thought he was in need of healing. He was pale to the point of opalescence with a face that looked like it had once been"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"very handsome before some unspeakable suffering. The dark circles under his eyes bespoke exhaustion, but the yes themselves were alert, intense , almost insane. He quickly dismissed my notion that he himself was ill, though he did"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"want to discuss a specific disease. \"Vampirism\" he said, and then paused at my quizzical look, \"I was told that you were someone I should seek for help understanding it.\" \"Who told you that?\" I asked with a smile. \"Tissina Gray\", I immediately"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"remembered her. A brave, beautiful knight who needed my assistance on the subject of Vampirism. It had been two years, and I had not heard from her since. \"You;ve spoken to her? How is her ladyship?\" I asked. \"Dead\" Movarth replied coldly. And"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"then, responding to my shock, he added, perhaps to soften the blow. \"She said your advice was invaluable. She was tracking a Vampire\" a pause, \"It killed her.\" \"Then my advice was not enough\" I sighed. \"Who says it would be enough for you?\" \"I know"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"that if a student doesn\u0027t ask the right questions, the teacher cannot be responsible for his failure. I intend to ask you the right questions.\" And that he did. For hours, he asked questions and I answered. but he never volunteered any information"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"about himself. He never smiled. He only studied me with those intense eyes of his, commiting every word I said to memory. Finally, I could detect some weariness in his eyes. I would like to commit this tomorrow night. I must sleep and absorb this. \"You"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"sleep during the day\" I smiled. To my surprise, he returned the smile, though it was more of a grimace. \"When tracking your prey, you adapt their habits.\" The next day he returned, with more questions. I told him of the Vampires of Eastern Malinor,"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"the Volkihar, paranoid and cruel, whose very breath could freeze their victim\u0027s blood in their very veins. I explained to them how they lived amongst the tree trunks, never venturing into the world of men except to feed. He left, and returned"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"within a few days. True to his word, the man returned to my chapel. There was a fresh scar on his cheek, but he was smiling that grim but satisfied smile of his. \"Your advice helped me very much\" he said. \"But you should know that the Volkihar have an"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"ability you did not mention. They can reach through the bark of their trees without breaking it. It was a nasty surprise, being grabbed from behind.\" \"Terrifying\", I said, \"You were lucky you survived\", \"I don\u0027t believe in luck\" he replied, \"I"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"can land a thousand blows without losing my balance, providing I get the first strike\" \"So you must never be surprised\", \"That is why I came to you. Again, I answered his questions, they taxed my knowledge. There was much to cover. The Bonsamu, who"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"were indistuingishable from men except when seen by candelight. The Keerilth who could disintegrate into mist. The Yekef who swallowed men whole. The dread Telboth who preyed on children, eventually taking their place in the family, waiting"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"patiently for years before murdering them all in their unnatural hunger. Once again, he bade me farewell. Promising to return in a few weeks. I nodded, knowing then that this man was on an eternal quest. He wouldn\u0027t be satisfied but with the"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"barest hint of how things were. He needed to know it all. He did not return for a month, and on the night that he did, I could see his frustration and despar, though there were no lights burning in my chapel. \"I failed\" he said as I lit a candle. \"You"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"were right. I could not find a single one.\" \"I brought the light up to my face and smiled. He was surprised, even stunned by the pallor of my flesh, the dark hunger in my ageless eyes, and the teeth. Oh, yes, I think the teeth definitely surprised the"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"man who could not afford to be surprised. \"I haven\u0027t fed in seventy-two hours\" I explained, as I fell on him. ::He did not land the first blow or the last."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elements of Mind Author: §bAris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§5§l Elements of Mind\n§r §6 /\\\n /\\ /\\\n \u003e\u003c \u003e\u003c\n \\/ \\/\n \\/\n /\\ /\\\n \\/ \\/\n\nThoughts on the mind and its most basic concepts.\n §5 Aris, 1461."} Page 1: {"text":"§1§2Every living being has a soul and a body, but what makes them unique, is their Mind. Mind itself is what defines you, and your actions. However, mind is different, it can be viewed in many ways, but it isn\u0027t as simply explained the body or a soul. But"} Page 2: {"text":"§2A simplistic way to explain would be this;\n§3 If a being was a ship\n\n Your body would be the hull,\n\n Your soul would be the sails,\n\nBut the ship would never sail without its Captain, the Mind."} Page 3: {"text":"§2§2An example simple as that makes everything easier to understand, yet the Mind is more than that, a Mind can be described and divided in different ways. You can say a mind is inferior or superior, but you cannot say a mind is right or wrong. Continuing"} Page 4: {"text":"§2with the same example from before, Mind, the Captain, can fit in three categories;\n§3 The Captain can be..\n§lCurious§r, jumping into adventure in search of answers.\n§lIntelligent§r, a person of logic and reason.\n§lKnowing§r, from experience and books\n"} Page 5: {"text":"§2Curiosity, Intelligence and Knowledge are the key points of the Mind, but ultimately, there is §lWisdom.§2 Now, let me break down the four.\n\nCuriosity, the most innocent of the elements of mind for it is the base of all knowledge. A child is curious, "} Page 6: {"text":"§2because it is important and natural for them to gain experience from the world they have stepped their foot in. Curiosity is the desire, the craving to gain information or learn something. Curiosity is important to me, because it is what activates me, "} Page 7: {"text":"§2and more importantly, motivates me. It\u0027s very\nimportant for me to be\nopen to try new things\nand find out more, as there is an endless\namount of information.\n\nKnowledge is, in my opinion, the outcome of curiosity. It the term used for skills and"} Page 8: {"text":"§2infromation gained via experience and / or education. Knowledge is something many seek, without truly knowing what they are looking for; knowledge isn\u0027t only facts laid out by letters in a book, but the prize of feeding one\u0027s curiosity for they can"} Page 9: {"text":"§2become truly aware of how things are. Knowledge covers familiarity, awareness and understanding of\nsomeone and something\nbut simply put, it doesn\u0027t mean you grasp the concept.\nOne can say they know\nor understand evocation, yet never be able to actually"} Page 10: {"text":"§2evoke a single droplet of water, a lone spark, or a tiny huff of wind.\nKnowledge is something\nthe mali\u0027aheral, the High Elven, hold very dear. It could even be\ncalled the national\ntreasure of the race.\n§3 \"Kae maehr evar\"\nKnowledge protects me\n§2Common-"} Page 11: {"text":"§2phrase from the High Elven, is something that also fits me. Knowledge is what I seek, and something I already hold in some topics. It is also something that has saved me many times in seemingly helpless situations. For me, it is important to know the "} Page 12: {"text":"§2right people, and know\nthe right things. Knowledge is also the very reason I originally picked up\nthe graceful art of\nMental Magic, because for me, knowledge is a seemingly endless goal\nas new information keeps surfacing, and\nmental magic is inevitably "} Page 13: {"text":"§2the door and also the key to new knowledge.\nBefore I started learning, it was a door\nthat remained locked for me, but now the door is opening to me\nagain, slowly, bit by bit.\n\nIntelligence, the ability to acquire and apply new information and knowledge."} Page 14: {"text":"§2§2An intellectual mind adds and overwrites\nold knowledge. You can not learn to become intelligent, for you are someone who can grasp concepts, or you will never be such.\nWhat makes intelligence different from knowledge, is that you\ncan be born"} Page 15: {"text":"§2intelligent, but you cannot be born knowledgeable. An intelligent person has great mental capacity for judgement, reasoning and logical thinking. A person that knows alot doesn\u0027t necessarily have all this, sadly, superior minds are often thought to be"} Page 16: {"text":"§2sly, only becasue they are vastly more intelligent than the\npeople around them.\nTo me, intelligence isn\u0027t something you can train, but something you do or do not have,\nshould it be the latter,\nI have trouble taking\nsuch people seriously.\n\nUltimately, "} Page 17: {"text":"§2Wisdom is the prize of attaining the most of these three key elements of the mind.\nBecoming wise isn\u0027t something you can decide yourself, it is more like a title you\ngain from your surroundings. The Wise\nis intellectual, knowledgeable, yet still curious"} Page 18: {"text":"§2for more. In my opinion wisdom is what an individual should truly\ntry to reach for, but\nmany are simply unfit.\nWisdom is the quality of having experience, vast amounts of knowledge, good judgement and logical thinking, and that isn\u0027t something you can"} Page 19: {"text":"§2attain within a short time frame; it is the\nultimate achievement.\nA wise person to me, is someone to look up to,\nand someone who should receive endless respect, but unfortunately the truly wise are scarce.\nThough, you can be wise without knowing"} Page 20: {"text":"§2a lot, as the only true wisdom is in knowing you know nothing.. and one must beware of false knowledge for it is more dangerous than ignorance itself.\nThe path to wisdom is\nendless and eternal.\n------------------- \n-------------------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elements of Mind Author: §bAris Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":" Elements of Mind"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"color":"gold","text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" /\\ /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" \u003e\u003c \u003e\u003c"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" \\/ \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" /\\ /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" \\/ \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":"Thoughts on the mind and its most basic concepts."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" "},{"color":"dark_purple","text":" Aris, 1461."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"Every living being has a soul and a body, but what makes them unique, is their Mind. Mind itself is what defines you, and your actions. However, mind is different, it can be viewed in many ways, but it isn\u0027t as simply explained the body or a soul. But"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"A simplistic way to explain would be this;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":" If a being was a ship"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":" Your body would be the hull,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":" Your soul would be the sails,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"But the ship would never sail without its Captain, the Mind."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"An example simple as that makes everything easier to understand, yet the Mind is more than that, a Mind can be described and divided in different ways. You can say a mind is inferior or superior, but you cannot say a mind is right or wrong. Continuing"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"with the same example from before, Mind, the Captain, can fit in three categories;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":" The Captain can be.."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_aqua","text":"Curious"},{"text":", jumping into adventure in search of answers."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Intelligent"},{"text":", a person of logic and reason."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Knowing"},{"text":", from experience and books"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"Curiosity, Intelligence and Knowledge are the key points of the Mind, but ultimately, there is "},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_green","text":"Wisdom."},{"color":"dark_green","text":" Now, let me break down the four."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Curiosity, the most innocent of the elements of mind for it is the base of all knowledge. A child is curious, "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"because it is important and natural for them to gain experience from the world they have stepped their foot in. Curiosity is the desire, the craving to gain information or learn something. Curiosity is important to me, because it is what activates me, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"and more importantly, motivates me. It\u0027s very"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"important for me to be"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"open to try new things"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"and find out more, as there is an endless"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"amount of information."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Knowledge is, in my opinion, the outcome of curiosity. It the term used for skills and"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"infromation gained via experience and / or education. Knowledge is something many seek, without truly knowing what they are looking for; knowledge isn\u0027t only facts laid out by letters in a book, but the prize of feeding one\u0027s curiosity for they can"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"become truly aware of how things are. Knowledge covers familiarity, awareness and understanding of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"someone and something"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"but simply put, it doesn\u0027t mean you grasp the concept."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"One can say they know"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"or understand evocation, yet never be able to actually"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"evoke a single droplet of water, a lone spark, or a tiny huff of wind."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Knowledge is something"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"the mali\u0027aheral, the High Elven, hold very dear. It could even be"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"called the national"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"treasure of the race."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":" \"Kae maehr evar\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"Knowledge protects me"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Common-"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"phrase from the High Elven, is something that also fits me. Knowledge is what I seek, and something I already hold in some topics. It is also something that has saved me many times in seemingly helpless situations. For me, it is important to know the "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"right people, and know"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"the right things. Knowledge is also the very reason I originally picked up"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"the graceful art of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Mental Magic, because for me, knowledge is a seemingly endless goal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"as new information keeps surfacing, and"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"mental magic is inevitably "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"the door and also the key to new knowledge."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Before I started learning, it was a door"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"that remained locked for me, but now the door is opening to me"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"again, slowly, bit by bit."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Intelligence, the ability to acquire and apply new information and knowledge."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"An intellectual mind adds and overwrites"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"old knowledge. You can not learn to become intelligent, for you are someone who can grasp concepts, or you will never be such."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"What makes intelligence different from knowledge, is that you"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"can be born"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"intelligent, but you cannot be born knowledgeable. An intelligent person has great mental capacity for judgement, reasoning and logical thinking. A person that knows alot doesn\u0027t necessarily have all this, sadly, superior minds are often thought to be"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"sly, only becasue they are vastly more intelligent than the"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"people around them."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"To me, intelligence isn\u0027t something you can train, but something you do or do not have,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"should it be the latter,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"I have trouble taking"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"such people seriously."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Ultimately, "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"Wisdom is the prize of attaining the most of these three key elements of the mind."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Becoming wise isn\u0027t something you can decide yourself, it is more like a title you"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"gain from your surroundings. The Wise"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"is intellectual, knowledgeable, yet still curious"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"for more. In my opinion wisdom is what an individual should truly"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"try to reach for, but"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"many are simply unfit."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Wisdom is the quality of having experience, vast amounts of knowledge, good judgement and logical thinking, and that isn\u0027t something you can"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"attain within a short time frame; it is the"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"ultimate achievement."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"A wise person to me, is someone to look up to,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"and someone who should receive endless respect, but unfortunately the truly wise are scarce."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Though, you can be wise without knowing"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"a lot, as the only true wisdom is in knowing you know nothing.. and one must beware of false knowledge for it is more dangerous than ignorance itself."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"The path to wisdom is"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"endless and eternal."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"------------------- "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"-------------------"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide: Alchemy Author: §bThe Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fund. Alchemy\nby Unknown\nThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\nRewritten by: The Scribe"} Page 1: {"text":"Foreword:\nI have heard many a man ask why one such as myself, would take such an interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are readymade spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"My response to this statement is rather simple whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to menda wound, shroud themselves in a "} Page 3: {"text":"nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottle flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world,"} Page 4: {"text":"Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might.\n\nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\nThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:"} Page 5: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always hear of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic,"} Page 6: {"text":"yet thought provoking, question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, "} Page 7: {"text":"the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the"} Page 8: {"text":" Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion."} Page 9: {"text":"This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for "} Page 10: {"text":"example, a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants,"} Page 11: {"text":" objects, and other representations of what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 12: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - plant that grows"} Page 13: {"text":"most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - - to produce something truly strong."} Page 14: {"text":" The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -. Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply"} Page 15: {"text":"toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results."} Page 16: {"text":"Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, then all is well. But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, "} Page 17: {"text":"taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not"} Page 18: {"text":"providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce"} Page 19: {"text":"similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 20: {"text":"Preparation and You: \nNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this is rather simple"} Page 21: {"text":"preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you would have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list of required"} Page 22: {"text":"procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers and life.\n\n1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are working order\n"} Page 23: {"text":"4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Disposition"} Page 24: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 25: {"text":"The Tales of a the Travelling Alchemist, Vol 1\n\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n\nRecopied by The Scribe\nCloud Temple"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Siezed Document Author: §bZa'goth Unkai Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tasks:\n\n-Determine population of Vanderfall, capital of aesterwald (preferably screenshot of their town pillar menu)\n\n-Assess coffers and war materials of Aesterwald\n"} Page 1: {"text":"-Acquire a plot in the town of Pravets, assess activity of Pravets"} Page 2: {"text":"Due to my citizenship in the Empire of Oren, I was unable to grab a screenshot of the current population of Vanderfell. After manipulating a few locals, I was able to get them to disclose the information from the town pillar; which is currenly 24. "} Page 3: {"text":"Vanderfall is constroctuing a scriptorium under its castle, found a couple of coffers that contain at least a hundred fine stone swords. "} Page 4: {"text":"Tasks #2\n-----------------\n-Assess Polaris Population\n\n-Acquire Plot + Permissions(passport)within Vanderfall. If capable of acquiring plot, as close to their Keep as possible. You will get 1,000 minas to get a plot."} Page 5: {"text":"-Locate wherabouts of current residence of the Cultists of Mar + assess numbers of Cultists of Mar\n\n-Gain contacts \u0026 agents within Aesterwald\n\n-Locate residence of Edward Winter, maybe in Vanderfall."} Page 6: {"text":"20 Polaris out of 50.\n\nThe Covenant of Mar has siezed this document. We\u0027ve since logged it, and made copies. Apparently Oren is attempting to spy on all those contained within.\n-Za\u0027goth Unkai"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: MonkResurrection Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n \u003e|\u003cMonk\u003e|\u003c\n-\u003d~Resurrection~\u003d-\n"} Page 1: {"text":"It is the salvation of many lives, but I wonder why I have seen nothing written on it. The monks, as is very well known, are able to save those that have passed away. While managing my stall at the sanctuary grounds I have been able to see for myself some"} Page 2: {"text":"of these happenings, or so I believe. \n\nThis magic, unlike many others, is one I know very little about. Like all holy magics it seems to be manifested as a bright light, mostly used to heal those wounded. Besides the bright light, the monk performing it"} Page 3: {"text":"is praying to the Triumvirate. It appears to be like clerical healing, but it has other properties. Sometimes a monk arrives at the sanctuary a bit hurt after travels. It appears bandits and the like do not care that they are mugging what could be their"} Page 4: {"text":"savior. What I have to say about those monks, is that unlike normal folk, their wounds heal faster. This is of course due to their magic, small flecks of light I have seen surrounding and healing the wounds. Then the monks are able to bring back the once "} Page 5: {"text":"deceased fully mortal once more.\n\nThis is not to say they are necromancers. Those simply raise the dead, and they remain in a limbo state living and being deceased. The monks are able to bring the body and soul exactly like it was before the death, in"} Page 6: {"text":"near perfect condition. From those I have talked to over the years in the Sanctuary, there is an always present effect of being saved. Present in all of those that I have seen, none have memories of their death or even of the events leading up to it. "} Page 7: {"text":"Other common effects are scars, sometimes showing how the poor soul met its end before, or of the tortures it passed. The ones that worry me the most is that sometimes the ones saved change… I have talked to some before and after saving, and changes can"} Page 8: {"text":"be quite extreme. Some go crazy, others start to live in constant fear, some remain with pains in parts of their bodies. The changes they can go through are incredibly varied. I could conjure up reasons as to why that happens, all of them without means of"} Page 9: {"text":"proving so. I just believe death to be a terrible experience, that part of it continues on even after salvation.\n\nAnother interesting fact I have gathered, somehow by luck, is that the saved do not want to return to the location that they had"} Page 10: {"text":"perished. This particular thought came to me when one of the saved was hugged dearly by what I assumed was his lover. Before that, his body had been carried by another, a friend perhaps, and he and I had a chat about what happened. I knew of the exact "} Page 11: {"text":"location of his demise, and as him and the woman were moving away, he asked if they were passing through that exact area when returning home. With the confirmation of the woman, he started giving out other ways to reach their house. A big argument even "} Page 12: {"text":"happened when the woman just wanted to go home as fast as she could with him, and he plainly refused to go through that area, which was the only road to their house. He didn’t know himself why he didn’t want to. Alas he returned to normal about half a day"} Page 13: {"text":"later. Since then I started noticing other strange behaviors such as people staying in the sanctuary for longer times, not using their normal routes out of the sanctuary and returning shortly after leaving with a friend. I simply believe once more, that "} Page 14: {"text":"the experience was so horrible, that those saved gain a subconscious fear of their death place. Besides, what would happen if they saw their own body? \n\nOn the mention of bodies, I do have to state as well, it is not necessary for the "} Page 15: {"text":"body to be brought back to the monks for the resurrection. I have seen many monks bring bodies to the sanctuary, so I believe it might be quite easier with them. This is favorable, as in the lands of Anthos there are many evils. You can be decapitated,"} Page 16: {"text":"eaten, thrown into lava, cut into little bits and drowned in the deepest of oceans. Your body may disappear and never been found once more, and you may this way still be saved. How they restore the body I do not know, and the monks seem not to answer when"} Page 17: {"text":"I ask them. They do answer a few questions. I learned, for instance, that the monks are neutral, and never take side in political views or wars. They also take this neutrality to those they save. I have seen those of evil whose purpose is to kill being "} Page 18: {"text":"saved together with the children that never made any harm. This has brought problems to the monks before, many want others to remain dead.\n\nMost of the stories of the saved start simply with them explaining how they woke up in the monk’s care."} Page 19: {"text":"Seems to always be the same as I stated. Some come back quite soon after their demise, already back before their friends and family run to the sanctuary to check, and others can take elven days. Yet this magic is not all powerful. As the monks mention,"} Page 20: {"text":"they cannot save all. If the deceased does not walk out of the monks rooms an elven week after their death, they are forever lost. The same happens to those that take their own life. I believe that if they think that they don’t want to live anymore, then"} Page 21: {"text":"they wouldn’t return to the land of the living.\n\nThe monks are a blessing to mortals, they are those that save so many from their shortened lives.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"\n\nWritten by Rosso, 15th of Malin\u0027s Welcome 1452"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oppression Author: ElectrcWizard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n \n\n Songs of Oppression\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":" These songs are in their text form, in my interpretation. They are only words, yet hearing these men sing as if they have no pleasure in life. Geraldes, a young fellow I met in the swamps of Renatus. He was dirtied and tattered to the threads"} Page 2: {"text":"trousers were soaked and tattered to the threads. He spoke with a thick accent I could not help recognize, the common language of the servants and workers of my land as a young boy.\nGeraldes told me of his story, and his brothers and sisters in the chains"} Page 3: {"text":"brought on by their master\u0027s hands. Geraldes was taken from his wife and young girl, to work on the sugar farms.\n\nThese are their songs, in the written form, but to hear it sung by the men who have carried it for generations, is much more haunting."} Page 4: {"text":" Early in the Mornin\u0027\n\nWell, it\u0027s early in the mornin\u0027\nBaby, when I rise, Lordy mama\nWell, its early ever mornin\u0027\nA-baby when I rise well-a\nWella-a when I rise, it\u0027s a early in the mornin\u0027"} Page 5: {"text":"Well-a, whosonever told it\nThat he told a dirty lie, babe\nWell-a, whosonever told it\nThat he told a dirty lie, babe\nHe gonna rise and fly, sugar\nWell-a He gonna rise and fly, well-a"} Page 6: {"text":"Well-a! Rocks \u0027n gravel make a solid road, sugar, well-a\nIt takes a-rocks-a,\ngravel to make a solid road\nIt takes a good-lookin\u0027 woman to make a good lookin\u0027 whore\nO takes a good-lookin\u0027 woman to make a good-lookin\u0027 whore"} Page 7: {"text":" Po Lazarus\n\nWell, the high sheriff\n He told his deputy\n\nWant you to go out and bring me Lazarus\n\nWell, the high sheriff\n Told his deputy\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":" I want you to bring me Lazarus\nBring him dead or alive\n Lord, Lord\n\nWell the deputy he told the high sheriff\nI ain\u0027t gonna mess with Lazarus\nWell the deputy told \n the high sheri"} Page 9: {"text":" Says I ain\u0027t gonna mess with no Lazarus\n\n Well he\u0027s a\n dangerous man\n Lord, Lord\n He\u0027s a\n dangerous man\n\n Well then the high\n sheriff found\n Lazarus"} Page 10: {"text":" He was hidin\u0027\n in the chill of a\n mountain\n With his head\n hung low\n\nSays I come to arrest you, Lazarus\nTold the high sheriff\n And bring you\n dead or alive\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":" Well then Lazarus told the sheriff, I ain\u0027t never been arrested\n\nWell Lazarus told\n he sheriff,\n Says I ain\u0027t never\n been arrested\n by no man!\n Lord, Lord\n No man\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":" And then the sheriff,\n he stabbed\n Lazarus\n\n Well the sheriff\n stab Lazarus,\nwit a might big sword\n Four feet\n Oh Lord,\n Four feet!\n\nWeeell, \u0027dey take ol\u0027 \n Lazarus"} Page 13: {"text":" Yes they laid him on\nthe grasy plain,\n Well the taken poor\n poor ol\u0027 him\n And laid him on the\n grassy plain.\n\nHe said, \n My wounded side\n Oh, Lord.\n My wounded side."} Page 14: {"text":" O\u0027 Death\n\n O, Death\nO, Death\nWon\u0027t you spare me over til another year\n\nWell what is this\nI can\u0027t see\nWith ice cold hands takin\u0027 hold of me"} Page 15: {"text":"Whoa, death someone would pray\nCould you wait to call me another day\n\nThe children prayed, the preacher preached\nTime and mercy is out of your reach\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I\u0027ll fix your feet til you cant walk\nI\u0027ll lock your jaw so you can\u0027t talk\n\nI\u0027ll close your eyes so you can\u0027t see\nThis very air, come and go with me\n\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I\u0027m death and I come to take the soul\nLeave the body and leave it cold\n\nTo draw up the flesh off the frame\nDirt and worm both have a claim\n\nO, death\nO, death"} Page 18: {"text":"Won\u0027t you spare me over till \nanother year\n\nMy mother came to my bed\nPlaced a cold towel upon my head\n\nMy head is warm my feet are cold\nDeath is-amovin upon my soul"} Page 19: {"text":"Oh, death how you\u0027re treatin\u0027 me\nYou\u0027ve closed my eyes so I can\u0027t see\n\nWell you\u0027re hurtin\u0027 my body\n\nYou\u0027re makin\u0027 me cold\nYou run the life right out of my soul\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Oh death, please consider my age\nPlease don\u0027t take me at this stage\n\nMy wealth is all at your command\nIf you will move your icy hand\n\nOh the young, rich and poor"} Page 21: {"text":"They hunger like me\nyou know\n\nNo wealth, no ruin, no silver or gold\nNothing satisfies me but your soul\n\nO, Death\nO, Death\n\nWon\u0027t you spare me over til another year"} Page 22: {"text":" Geraldes wished for me to include this short one, not a song, yet I hear him often working away just singing the three same lines.\n\n"} Page 23: {"text":"\n\n\n\n Oh freedom, freedom\n Freedom over me\n And before\n I\u0027d be a slave,\n I\u0027d be buried\n in my grave\nAnd go home to my Lord, and be free"} Page 24: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nRecorded \u0026 Arranged\nby\n Alexander\n de Stolistes"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ink Sacks & Bubb Author: §bThe Fable Maker Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Ink Sacks\n \u0026 Bubbles\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n§r§0Scribed by\n \n The Fable Maker\n\n\n\n§1\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"They swim as fish do.\nGlide like birds do.\nSquirm as bugs do.\nGulp as men do.\n\nAll sizes and shapes.\nMaking little sound.\nAbsent of capes.\nIn seas they are found."} Page 2: {"text":"Squids of battle,\nHardly cattle.\nTis loudly said,\nThat they fought the undead.\n\n\n§1§o*A painting of a battle squid is here*"} Page 3: {"text":"Squids of the air,\nCan it be true?\nDo they really fly?\nWell that\u0027s up to you.\n\n§1§o*An ancient painting of an Aegian river is here, a squid elaborately envisioned in the sky*"} Page 4: {"text":"Squids of great size,\nTis said a great prize,\nLays hidden within,\nCreating a din.\n\n§1§o*A hurried painting of a gigantic squid, surrounded by musical notes is here*"} Page 5: {"text":"Though passive most times,\nBe mindful of squid.\nFor in that which chimes,\nGreat treasure is hid...\n\n§1§o*The final page reeks with the ancient scent of fish...*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"red","text":"Where do human babies come from?"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"outside, and so forth."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime flow from it, until a"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"bloody crying newborn comes out."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Even those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Where do Human babies come from"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Original author unknown"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"red","text":"Where do halfling babies come from?"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In pain I fell to the ground"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He told me of him and his wife, wife for many"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The seed, blessed"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I helped with the harvest that"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Where do Halfing babies come from"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Original author unknown"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((initial idea by Jexdane))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nether Star Author: §bCloven Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Nether Star\n Research notes\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Written by Elvi\n Terryal\n\n *A detailed drawing of the object is on this page*"} Page 1: {"text":"What is the object?\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nThe object appears to be a type of gem, rather purplish and resembling much like a heart. According to a few people, this gem is found within a foul creature wielding three heads, most likely one of Iblee\u0027s servants or"} Page 2: {"text":"part of his undead army. Could this possibly be the heart of this creature?\nFrom observance, the gem appears to be fairly normal, aside from resembling a little bit of a heart. However, I do feel a strange yet eerie aura radicating from it. Could there"} Page 3: {"text":"be something within the gem or is it something used to store the creature\u0027s energy in? This energy, or perhaps the gem itself, could be used within Alchemy, magic and perhaps further. Hence why I am studying this object."} Page 4: {"text":"Research 1#\n~~~~~~~~~\nFrom what I know, this gem is from a creature with three heads, mostly known as a \u0027Wither\u0027, a dark creature that is said to be in league with Iblees. This gem comes from the Wither whenever someone would defeat it. "} Page 5: {"text":"However, it is unsure on what this item is used for. Could it be used as an Alchemy symbol (then what would it represent? What element would it be?)? Would this be used as part of magic, either light or dark magic? Or does it dive much deeper into "} Page 6: {"text":"something that perhaps we do not understand. That is something I am hoping to find out during my time researching it.\nFor the time been, I shall refer to the gem as the \u0027NetherStar\u0027 as it would be likely that the Wither is from the Nether and the gem does"} Page 7: {"text":"vagely resembles a star from some angles.\n\n\n-Written by Elvi Terryal\n\nDate: 12th of Sun\u0027s smile 1484"} Page 8: {"text":"Theory number one\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nThe energy theory\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nOne of the few theories I have came up with about this gem is about a potental energy hidden within.\nNow, think about the Wither. This gem can supposedly be its heart, what keeps it "} Page 9: {"text":"alive. That energy within can be a type of life source, something that keeps the wither alive. If we can somehow extract this energy from this gem, then we may be able to use this energy for either good or bad intentions, depending on who wants to use it "} Page 10: {"text":"and why. I believe a way of extracting this supposed energy can be through the use of magic, or someone who can extract energy from things and possibly can transfer the energy from the gem into something else.\nHowever, judging that the energy is from a "} Page 11: {"text":"wither, I cannot guarentee that this energy can be used for good purposes as it is from a very dark creature.\nI am planning on asking a mage of some sorts about this theory. However, I just need to know where one is and ask. Hopefully they will explain"} Page 12: {"text":"about the process and whenever or not it can be possible. I suppose only time will know.\n\n- Written by Elvi Terryal\n\nDate: 11th of Grand Harvest 1485"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-\n\n Written By:\n -V.z.H.-\n\n\n\n First Edition"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\nThe sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "} Page 2: {"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes.\n\nThe priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "} Page 4: {"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"} Page 5: {"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"} Page 6: {"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship.\n\n Chapter 2\n\n\"Good to see you, friend!\"\n\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"} Page 7: {"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."} Page 8: {"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar.\n\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"} Page 9: {"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\"\nDivine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "} Page 10: {"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. \n Chapter 3\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words.\n\"I am rather rich.\"\n\"Oh?\"\n\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\"\nI frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"} Page 12: {"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "} Page 13: {"text":"I fell in nostalgic love.\n\nI found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"} Page 14: {"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-\n\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"} Page 15: {"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."} Page 16: {"text":" Chapter 4\n\nDespite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"} Page 17: {"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"} Page 18: {"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."} Page 19: {"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"} Page 20: {"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"} Page 21: {"text":"beside Market Street.\n\n Chapter 5\n\nThe city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"} Page 22: {"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"} Page 23: {"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition.\n\nMy drive became,"} Page 24: {"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"} Page 25: {"text":"covering white in black.\n\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street.\n\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"} Page 26: {"text":"life?\"\n\n Chapter 6\n\nRed streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"} Page 27: {"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten.\n\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"} Page 28: {"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"} Page 29: {"text":"prior question.\n\n Chapter 7\n\nElena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"} Page 30: {"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"} Page 31: {"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "} Page 32: {"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"} Page 33: {"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches.\n\n\n Epilogue\n\nMy personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"} Page 34: {"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."} Page 35: {"text":" Author\u0027s Note\n\nThe story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"} Page 36: {"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time.\n\n -V.z.H.-"} Page 37: {"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Terms Author: §b[Coterie] Marius Pontmercy Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"School of Alchemy handbook: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Chapter one:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Termenology"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Rose \u003d Blood Lotus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Vines \u003d Frost Vine"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Birch \u003d Alabustar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tallgrass \u003d Saffuil"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Red Mush. \u003d Flame tounge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Brown Mush. \u003d Miners H."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lily Pad \u003d Mandragora"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Suger Cane \u003d Serpants S."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Cactus \u003d Goblins Ivy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Poison Potatoe \u003d Swamp Blossom"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Slimeballs \u003d Lard"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tippens root \u003d Tippens root (2 oak sapplings)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Red Dye \u003d Elrow Berries"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Feather \u003d Bird Feather"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ice \u003d Water Elemental"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"String \u003d Elves hair vine"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Eggs \u003d Air Elemental"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Conitnued Pg.3"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Glistining melon \u003d Night Syrup"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Cocoa beans Dwarfven pumpkin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Distilled Water (Purified)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water + Coal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bad Ingrediants (Negitive)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---------------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Blaze powwder"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Magma creme"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Spider\u0027s eye"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Rotton Flesh"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Redstone"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fermented Spider Eye"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bones n\u0027 Bonemeal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Netherbrick"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sorcerer Types Author: §bGerald Elgan Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Sorcerers: Recognizing the Various Varieties"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Transcribed by"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Gerald Elgan"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Amongst those who possess distinctly closer bonds to the void, a few different kinds have been recognised. This short excerpt will attempt to bring the reader through these varied distinctions, and hopefully provide aid in attaining some small measure of "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"enlightenment in the subject matter."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dTypes outlined:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Common Robed Mage: Page 4-7"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Household Mage:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Page 8-13"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Battle Mage:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Page 14-22"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The Common Robed Mage"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The typical conjurer, often accompanied by a staff- draped in long cloaks, adorned in all manner of strange runes and odd colours, is often depicted as an old man with long, grand beards and a vast"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-reservoir of knowledge esoteric. There is no doubt that this variety is the most renowned and favored. The Common Mage is often the most well-versed in the forbidden art of magical combat- with stronger spells and"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-hexes, and (depending on the proficiency of the caster) all the more perilous."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"However, with these strengths, come weaknesses, for the Common Mage is often by tradition, frail and "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-lacking in physical prowess- endurance, hardiness and such- due to the almost fanatical obsession that they so often possess with the search and acquisition of more knowledge, and in turn, more power of origins profane."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Household Mage"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe common Mage\u0027s humbler counterpart of lesser renown, the Household Mage could very well be the lowly servant a small measure too efficient at the task of cleaning, or the unassuming cook who heats the furnace a moment-"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-too quickly."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The subtlety of the magic these beings possess and and put into practice makes them quite difficult to discern. One could, perhaps rightly, assume that such beings might hardly"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-pose any considerable amount of threat, due to their lack of experience and utility in the field of combat."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Household Mages can be either shunned members of the secluded Mage\u0027s Guild"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-or apprentices who, having acknowledged their inferior ability or lack of talent, had decided to follow an entirely different path, and seek a livelihood in a different environment. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Their spells are most "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-often simple and pose little to no danger- these sorcerers are seen as more benevolent than the common Mage, and physically more robust; though such things are quite difficult to confirm, given the elusive and subtle-"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dnature of the mages in question."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"(Witch Maid/Mage of Cleaning.)"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The Battle Mage"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe rarest and least liked of the known types- The Battle Mage is seen as the bane of chivalry and honorable duels, with little care for learning more of their art. The Battle Mage is more often spotted in places where "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-war and conflict are as commonplace as frost on a cold winter\u0027s morn. He is often the result of a fighter who, through rigorous and excruciating training, has learnt both the way of the sword and the art of magic-"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-applying both theories and practices in harmonious synergy. The existence of this being suggests the existence of some clandestine groups or orders that have handpicked and set aside some select candidates for the"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-rigors required to achieve this balance."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The training of a Battle Mage is the stuff of tales and legends- often known to be one of, if not the most dangerous path to the art of the arcane. Apprentices that were"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-found to have been fit candidates were often heard to have died of various accidents-including but not limited to: Death by fire and cinders, of spell failures and eternal sleep, of ice and water, and of broken shards of"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-marble or glass. The fortunate few- if one could call them such- that did manage to live through the horrors of their training and ire of the common folk, quite often found themselves unable to resume the lives they one led, now bent "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-purely on suffering and death as heralds of doom and ruin."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Battle Mages are often not as proficient in the art of magic as their more focused counterpart: the common Sorcerer. However, their skill-"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dwith and mastery of the blade may, at times, more than compensate for this lack of further magical prowess and potency. Hence, it would be most unwise for the regular mage to step within range of the Battle Mage, for the Battle-"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dMage, neither frail nor unfit, could quite as easily close the distance, and deal a devastating blow."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"(Warrior-Witch/ Spellblade/ Witchman /Mystic Knight. )"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Healing Potions Author: §bilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Healing Potion"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A Basic Alchemy Guide"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dIngredients Needed:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Three Bottles of clean water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One reed of the Serpent\u0027s Stalk plant"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One large sample of Tippin\u0027s Root"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Method"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"1. Finely chop the Serpent\u0027s Stalk and add into the three bottles of water; stirring and infusing until the liquid turns a sickly green colour."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2. Crush the Tippin\u0027s Root in a Mortar and Pestle and add to the"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Liquid, which should turn a brown or greyish colour when mixed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"3. Commence to boil the potion in a brewing stand for about an hour, or until it takes on something like a rocky texture."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"4. Filter out the "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Chunks of Serpent\u0027s Stalk and Tippin\u0027s Root with a clean cloth, and transfer the potion (Which now should be brighter and clearer than before, with shifting textures of crumbling grey) to another bottle. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Forenote"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Do not drink this potion. Apply directly to wounds with a cloth and bandage quickly. Injuries such as cuts and bruises will heal in a matter of hours, though broken bones will still take a week or two to heal. Consumption will cause nausia, "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Choking, and, sometimes death."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGreat Ser Arhadir Owl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aeromancy\n\nBy Master Of Air Ser Arhadir Owl\nDate 23rd of The Amber Cold, 1474\n\nChapter 1: How to use Air Evocation\nChapter 2: Extra Information\nChapter 3: Spells\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1:\n\n1. The first step you should take to learning Aeromancy is by observing the wind itself in action, but to do this in a windy area where you can see what the wind does to nature. "} Page 2: {"text":"2. The next step is to learn how to clear your mind and focus just on the void. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"3. After these first two steps you must learn to pull from the void, you do this by clearing your mind and focusing on the void and by thing about the wind itself which you have been studying.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"4. Slowly you will be able to bring small amounts of Air from the void into the world. During this stage you will find that your body is weaken and you may faint a few times trying to hold a connect to the void or by trying hard spells."} Page 5: {"text":"5. Once you learnt how to pull Air from the void you can start using it practically. one of the first spells you can learn is Force push which is a basic burst of Air, this can be used to blow out torches and maybe even push people back a bit."} Page 6: {"text":"6. From here it is up to you to develop Aeromancy better to learn new and intresting spells."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2:\n\nQuestion that people have about Aeromancery\u0027s and what they can do with Aeromancy."} Page 8: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot control Air in the natural world only control and summon Air which they have summoned from the void.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot fly because the cannot hold a stable connection to the void while moving that fast.\n\n-Aeromancer’s do not have the ability to change the weather."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter 3:\n\nBasic:\n-Force Push: The most basic of all the spells this essentially allows of an Aeromancer to push a target away or knock them over.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Air Ball: Another basic spell which allows for the Aeromancer to summon a ball of Air which can be fired at targets at different speeds.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Adept:\n\n-Tornado: This is a much more defence spell which allows the Aeromancer to summon a tornado around a person or the Aeromancer him or her self,-"} Page 13: {"text":"- this tornado can protect from distance attacks (Best against other elemental magic attacks) or weak melee attacks. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Air Jump: An Aeromancer can fire a blast of air underneath him or her self which can then propel the Aeromancer up a few meters.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-Air Burst: This spell fires a blast of air out from all around the Aeromancer which can be powerful enough to knock over many targets all out the Aeromancer.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"-Air Stream: This spell is when an Aeromancer fires a constant stream of Air which can push objects or people back, even knocking them over or stopping them from moving.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Advanced:\n\n-Air Leap: The same as an Air Jump but allows you to jump much higher with much more precision.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Speed Run: While the idea of this speed seems easy it requires a lot of concentration for a mage to be moving at a speed and be usings his or her magic, this spell allows for the Aeromancer to run slightly faster than normal.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Air Bolt: This is a sudden and extremely power blast of air which which can be fire long distances. When this bolt hits it can knock a person out cold or even break bones.\n\nThis concludes the Tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Spirits Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Immortal Spirits"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A list of the Greater Spirits inhabiting the Immortal Realm and what they represent. This may change, given time, and will be updated as new spirits come to power."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Votar-"},{"text":" The spirit of the hunt, commonly shown as a giant, bloodied wolf. Praised by the Phrase Glougaz Votar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\_\u003d\u003d_/\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | /o o\\ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ *.* /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ / "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Enrohk-"},{"text":" The spirit of bloodlust, savagery and war, often shown as a bastard sword covered in blood. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |....|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |. .|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" `\u003d\u003d8\u003d\u003d\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Shezept-"},{"text":" The spirit of revenge, plots and stealth, depicted as a woman with a lower body of a snake. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" O"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -|-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ^\\_\\\\_"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\____/"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Jevex-"},{"text":" Spirit of order, hard work and self sacrifice, shown as a giant hammer. He\u0027s a deadly enemy to the spirit Shezept."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" [\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" [\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |.--.|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ixli-"},{"text":" The spirit of forbidden knowledge, truth and judgement. Depicted as an eye, he provides knowledge as the cost of sanity. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |/ \\|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | (.) |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |\\ /|"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ogrol- "},{"text":"Spirit of despair, sapped strength and entrapement, shown as a cage full of writhing bodies. He tries to lock up all who summon him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | | | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003c\u003c \u003e\u003e\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | | | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kor-"},{"text":" The spirit of the dead, depicted as a cloaked man with an open hand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" _"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |O\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |-\u0027\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ankrus-"},{"text":" Spirit of the sea, fishermen and safe travels, often shown as an aquatic woman wielding a spear. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" () |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" oo/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Arwa-"},{"text":" Spirit of fertility, harvest and farming, commonly shown as a plump female with over seven hundred breasts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ()"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /.oo.\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /o.oo.o\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |o.o.o.o.o|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\_____/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" [|] [|]"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Anyhuluz-"},{"text":" Spirit of destruction, malicious intent and internal strife, shown as a warrior covered in open wounds."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" O ^"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /(`)-`|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" [|]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\ "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Akezo-"},{"text":" Spirit of health, vitality and healing, depicted as a winged whale surrounded by a blue aura."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (\\./)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\\\_/--^--."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d. \"~\" )"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\______/"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Paxahru-"},{"text":" Spirit of arrogance and stupidity, depicted as a boasting fool."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /**\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ( ^^ ) "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /--\\ "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |`~~\u0027|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/\\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ublulhar-"},{"text":" Spirit of hope an new beginnings, shown as a tree sapling bursting from the ground. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" _____"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {~~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {~| |~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~~~"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ghorza-"},{"text":" Spirit of travel, depicted as an ever turning wheel."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /----\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / /--\\ \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |\u003c:::::)| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ \\--/ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\----/"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Rolfizh-"},{"text":" Spirit of assassinations and poison, depicted as a dagger with poison dripping from it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d||||\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Trokorl-"},{"text":" The spirit of engineering, machinery and building. Depicted as a goblin with a goblin with goggles and a hammer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {o o}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\-/P"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |. |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |. |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Luara-"},{"text":" The spirit of the moon, often shown by the symbol of a pale, white wolf."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\___(\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ramakhet-"},{"text":" Spirit of the desert, barren lands and sand. He is never seen, and therefore is rarely ever depicted as something other than his name. He has sworn to scour the earth of all life for all time."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"italic":true,"text":"~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" Ramakhet"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" ~~~~~"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Krathol-"},{"text":" The spirit of pain, suffering and starvation. Depicted as a pile of dry bones."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (------)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (------) "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Veist- "},{"text":"Spirit of illusion, tricks and thievery, depicted as a goblin with four eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (:_:)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\| |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Freygoth- "},{"text":"Spirit of the wind and wild animals. He takes any form which he may desire. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Glutros-"},{"text":" The spirit of greed and obesity. He is depicted as a cake."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" , , , ,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Thulezia- Spirit of lust, pleasure and beauty, depicted as a naked slave girl. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" "},{"text":" (_)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |00|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ,/| |\\,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" !__! "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\ "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Isuz-"},{"text":" Spirit of love, caring, and tranquility, depicted as an open-armed woman."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" { . }"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\| |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Orgon- "},{"text":"Spirit of Disease, Pestilence, and failure. Depicted as a festering, starving man with six arms, each holding a rusted and broken weapon."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |-||-|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" i-||-i"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" !-||-!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\ "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Urin- "},{"text":"The spirit of rain and hail, depicted as a dark rain cloud."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" *****"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ********"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" *****"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ` ` ` ` "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ` ` `"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ` ` `"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ` ` "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kesaroth-"},{"text":" Spirit of envy and jealousy, usually shown as a golden bull."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |__|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (\u0027\u0027)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /`-------\\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u0027~ | |-----| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ^^ ^^"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Leyd-"},{"text":" Spirit of dominance and physical strength, symbolised by a closed fist."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ()()()"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ( )"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |**|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |**|"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Scorthuz-"},{"text":" The spirit of cleansing and purging, depicted as a vial of clear water."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (-)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /--\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |~~~|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |~~~|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ----"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Theruz-"},{"text":" Spirit of intelligence and learning, shown as a wise old teacher. Brother to Betharuz."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ----"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | _ _ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (\u0027| O O |`)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | (.) |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" `/\u003d.\u003d\\\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/\\/"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Betharuz-"},{"text":" Spirit of alcohol, cactus green and celebration, often depicted as a young dim man, in direct contrast to his brother, Theruz."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" *, (.) U"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\_||_/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Gentharuz-"},{"text":" Spirit of smithing, smelting, industry and forging, depicted as a man with no legs, hammering an anvil."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (,)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||--P"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" || || \u003c\u003d\u003d-\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" || || |++|"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Drelthok-"},{"text":" Spirit of sleeping and dreams, often shown as a dark cloud."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" %%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" %%%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" %%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Eathruz-"},{"text":" Spirit of dawn and dusk, shown by the symbol of a red sun."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" . . . ."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" .\\ /."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\\\ //"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /|/\\|\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\|\\/|/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" // \\\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" . / \\ ."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" . . . ."}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kotrestruu-"},{"text":" The spirit of memory and the recording of knowledge, depicted as an endless book."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Letrothak- "},{"text":"The spirit of hindsight and excuses, shown as a goblin with eyes in the back of his head."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /----\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\\\| | || | |//"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\,| (i)(i) |,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" __/ | | \\__"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: CAUTION Author: §bMaia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"ATTENTION ! ATTENTION ! \n-\u003d-\u003d- \nZaviel (Main Street 4) is a dark wizard Officialy. Elisa saw him killing a woman and she followed him near some ruins. I followed her. There was a talk. And Elisa got near him and CUT OFF HER OWN TONGUE WITH THE WORDS : \"I "} Page 1: {"text":"WOULD NOT NEED THAT BABE\"... \n\nTHIS WAS EXTREMELLY SCARY. \n\nWHEN YOU SEE ZAVIEL KILL HIM OR LOCK HIM IN CAGE. HE IS A DARK WIZARD. \n\nCaution! Be safe around dark wizards!\n By: Anoniomus"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l Conjuration:\n \n§r§lC§ronjuration, is the bringing of life forms formed in the void by the conjurationist, into the world itself.\n\n§lT§rhe three sub-magicks of Conjuration, are.\n§o- Primodrialism\n- Perenial\n- Morphonic"} Page 1: {"text":"§lM§rorphon, is the conjuring of animals, and the creating of them as a entity. \n\n§lI§rt\u0027s to bring a animal into existence, after lots of study put into the animals insides, and outsides, essentially, interior or exterior."} Page 2: {"text":"§lP§rerenial, is the conjuring of plant life, after the study of the interior and exterior workings, to do such, is the arcane art of the conjuring of perenials.\n\n§lE§rssentially, the conjuring of a studied plant."} Page 3: {"text":"§lP§rrimordial, is the bringing of elementals into the physical plain.\n\n§lY§rou must be learned in the art of evocation, and the added art of conjuration.\n\n§lI§rt\u0027s essentially summoning creatures made of your arcane element."} Page 4: {"text":"§lC§ronjuration, is as said, a hard art, the many theories enacted suggest slowness in the power of the art.\n\n§lT§ro evoke animals and plants, and even elementals, is a valuable skill."} Page 5: {"text":"§lSources:§r\n\n- Goliath\n- Random Magician \n- Learnings in delver bas.\n\n- Inquisition\n- Theories"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: CAUTION Author: §bMaia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"ATTENTION ! ATTENTION ! \n-\u003d-\u003d- \nZaviel (Main Street 4) is a dark wizard Officialy. Elisa saw him killing a woman and she followed him near some ruins. I followed her. There was a talk. And Elisa got near him and CUT OFF HER OWN TONGUE WITH THE WORDS : \"I "} Page 1: {"text":"WOULD NOT NEED THAT BABE\"... \n\nTHIS WAS EXTREMELLY SCARY. \n\nWHEN YOU SEE ZAVIEL KILL HIM OR LOCK HIM IN CAGE. HE IS A DARK WIZARD. \n\nCaution! Be safe around dark wizards!\n By: Anoniomus"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shades Author: §bTriplewing Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"------Shades-------------------------- I I I I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" II II I II II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" III III II II III"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" II II II II II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" III III III III II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" IIIIIII III IIIIII"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" IIIIII I I IIIIII"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" IIIIIIIIIIIIIIII"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" IIII IIII III II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"In the time of Aegis, a"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"pale and apparently evil man lived by the name of Lucas Black,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"he acted as the leading figure of the Shades. Capable of such feats as corrupting apprentice"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"of the archmage into the state known as shade. He is not where the shades"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"began from, but he is one of the most notable people to be a shade."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"These people known as shades are often deemed evil, but is that"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"truly the case? Many seem to think that the"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"shades have vanished,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and that they have.. but rumours spread."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Shades are capable"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"of performing an apparent former form"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"of Arcane Magicks; the Shade Magic"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------Shade Magic is magic"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"that seemingly draws it\u0027s power from a gem."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It\u0027s often simply called \u0027tendrils\u0027 since that\u0027s what really describes the"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"magic. The Shade Gem, where the shades would draw their power to perform the magic from, is very powerful, but rumours say that the gem was broken. Actually.. when it was found, it wasn\u0027t active, but it was re-activated by an Archmage.. but somehow it\u0027s "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"still broken. The shades can\u0027t use the"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"magic unless it\u0027s activated, apparently."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chances are that it\u0027s"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"just made up though."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The magic in action looks like black tendrils, a bit like squids tentacles. Their"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"magic is destructive, and corrupting. Not really "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"something to seek for."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Some say the Shade Magic is blessed by Iblees, and therefore truly unholy. Known shades are very few though; "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In Aegis, Lucas Black"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"was known to be one."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In Asulon, Salamandra"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"was known to be one."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They have kept themselves hidden"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"or very subtle in their actions in Anthos thus far, but I\u0027ve heard that a man named Adorellan is one."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" If the Gem is currently broken, this"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"man I mentioned can somehow still use the tendrils.. or maybe it\u0027s"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"not broken. The Shade"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Gem on the other hand "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"looks like this:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"------------------- [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The page has a detailed but quite"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"small illustration of"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"the gem. Depicted"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"from an upwards"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"perspective."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"The Shades are truly"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"a faction shrouded in mystery, but atleast I could reveal some of them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"------------------- Ein Sarard"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" 1st of Deep Cold"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Schattenburg, 1453"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro to Alchemy Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\nForward:\nGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities and traditions."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter I: The Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\nIt takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow"} Page 2: {"text":"the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize"} Page 3: {"text":"that it is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what"} Page 4: {"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an Alchemist: \nPatience. Alchemy, I’m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of"} Page 5: {"text":"your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time is takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my"} Page 6: {"text":"opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 “parts”:\n7 parts waiting(brewing, waiting for the elembic’s water to boil.)\n5 parts setting"} Page 7: {"text":"up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n5 parts testing(making sure your potion works.)\n3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)\n3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and"} Page 8: {"text":"collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\nIntellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely"} Page 9: {"text":"dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish."} Page 10: {"text":"So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication.\nCreativity. Please note, that I am writing here the explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something"} Page 11: {"text":"completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There"} Page 12: {"text":"comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their"} Page 13: {"text":"own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This is much more difficult than it may seem... but I shan’t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but"} Page 14: {"text":"rather, an introduction to the science. \nLastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone whom is impulsive and stupid... ‘overtly’ enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of"} Page 15: {"text":"enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of"} Page 16: {"text":"the list instead of the top, is simply because by reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 17: {"text":"Chapter 2: The Life of an Alchemist\nThe Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guild need"} Page 18: {"text":"Alchemist, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one"} Page 19: {"text":"location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one’s options before taking a job. This"} Page 20: {"text":"is not to say that an Alchemest /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choos a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency."} Page 21: {"text":"As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and wounded. These paths will play a large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one"} Page 22: {"text":"who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who create healing serums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of guild."} Page 23: {"text":"This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could"} Page 24: {"text":"have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialization. I,"} Page 25: {"text":"for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions.. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds... even research companies."} Page 26: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 27: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set “morality.” Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trsutworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and"} Page 28: {"text":"is, much like one’s business opportunities, dictated by the Alchemist’s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more “evil” morality, as they"} Page 29: {"text":"would likely find their work with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a “good” morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."} Page 30: {"text":"There are not set rules, of course, a healing Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is "} Page 31: {"text":"neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual.\nThe Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist’s abode will generally have only one constant; a"} Page 32: {"text":"lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain an Alchemist’s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement... Well.. The earth seems to be a"} Page 33: {"text":"bit more resistance to explosions that wooden or cobblestone walls.\nFarewell:\nI thank your, read reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (501, 64, 562) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Human Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"red","text":"Where do human babies come from?"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The mother and father or the soon to be parents, shag a lot until the woman is pregnant. Human shag so much, sometimes the father is not even the husband of the mother. They shag everywhere they can, in a bar, on their home, in other’s home, in a brothel,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"outside, and so forth."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When a woman gets pregnant, it takes 9 seeds for the baby to be born in the most VILE of experiences for the woman, where it seems like the Nether has been opened in their wombs, and rivers of blood and slime flow from it, until a"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"bloody crying newborn comes out."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Even those men that have been in the Nether itself, get disgusted by the sight that is the human birth."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Where do Human babies come from"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Original author unknown"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 3] (499, 60, 560) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A slim grimoire Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ＦＡＬＬＥＭ´ＲＯＣＨ\n ＢＨＡＫＴＡＬ\n§l III\n§l III I III\n I I I I I\n IIIIII I IIIIII\n I II II I\n II III II\n IIIIIIIII\n§l IIIII\n§l IIIII\n§l I I I\n§r ` \u0027"} Page 1: {"text":" [!]\nAn odd grimoire with tattered black leather\ncover sits in your hands. By the looks of it, it probably has something to do with magic, but the entirety of the book is written in an odd language that aches the head of those who can\u0027t read it."} Page 2: {"text":"Hazk,\nmerin\u0027gnu vegaati zu\u0027nokion. \n\nRe\u0027nokion talsh vokarl\nya\u0027pelosr therthe\u0027pelosr-bhaktalserthek-unkra zu\u0027gathan."} Page 3: {"text":"E\nOdurnur blothr zu\u0027kraemsal\n\nDu\nPelosr\u0027basular koneg\nqsuzph\u0027dvemd\n\nDo\u0027nekaro kuram savurr\u0027zu bhakthal.\n\n[] [] [] [] [] [] [] \n"} Page 4: {"text":"Kraemsal lerikah odurnur ubyz\u0027fikt koneg vurrsht-chelion\nil do\u0027jhorvastur \nsavurr\u0027vegaati qsuzph\u0027dvemd\n\naza uvot, do\u0027varsku -\nO\u0027ag\u0027vokarl"} Page 5: {"text":"E\nDo\u0027odurnur bhatti\u0027dvemd\n\nDu\nDo\u0027kree haurz qsuzph\nkon kreoz\u0027bhaktal\n\n [!]\n Pictures have been\n drawn alongside the\n instruction."} Page 6: {"text":" [!]\nThe first picture seems to have an odd lump of rock.\n\nIn the second one, some sort of hollow figure has been molded from the ore."} Page 7: {"text":"Ve\nDo\u0027kree thur\u0027hadan\nfhi al\u0027kraemsal\n\n o --\u003e ö\n O []/\n\neg zmask, a\u0027kyoni Kha.\n\nCul\npelosr\u0027basular koneg\u0027qsuzph"} Page 8: {"text":"Zin\nDo\u0027infinst qsuzph egodar burz\u0027fhi yatha\n\n\n Undere dayn!\n\nqsuzph lerikah ezg saiz undere aldunr lerikah al\u0027kraemsal.\n ö \n \\[] -\u003e ,; ✔"} Page 9: {"text":" [!]\nAnother set of pictures are on the side. In the first, the figure is made to resemble a kharajyr.\n\nIn the second one, the kharajyr shrinks considerably in size."} Page 10: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n ☬\n\n\n\n\n\n -1496\n - Z.C."} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (507, 60, 659) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dear RESIDENT,§0 §0 §0Do you like adventure?§0 §0 §0Intrigue?§0 §0 §0Mystery?§0 §0 §0Good thing you got this§0 §0totally anonymous letter, then!§0 §0 §0So mysterious and exciting! ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 27] (504, 74, 958) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 28] (503, 43, 963) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Authority Seal Author: §bCaliph Faiz Kharadeen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"This is an official seal of the Caliphate of Khalestine, to show proof that Siri is an appointed emissary of the Caliphate."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"May none doubt this seal, as it is written with the Caliph\u0027s own handwriting."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Signed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Faiz Kharadeen"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Caliph of Khalestine"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*An official coat of arms of Khalestine is stamped at the bottom*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 30] (499, 71, 1007) region\r.0.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Hunt Author: §bTristin Tresery Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The note seems to be written upon in an elegant manner, using the Mali\u0027ame traditional green ink*\n\"I\u0027m going hunting.\" is all thats written, nothing more on the front or back aside from the Princeps signature.\n-Princeps Tristin T."} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (510, 57, 1018) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Quite a bit has transpired since my last time of writing. I've been afraid to touch the page for fear of what I would write would hurt my Star but... I must do what I must do.§0 §0 §0I'm still terrified. Page 1: It occured. The event I expected to happen while we were estranged happened and we've hit a snag, a bump in the proverbial road.§0 §0 §0But it will be fine. I know it will be, all it takes is time, understanding,§0 §0and patience. Page 2: I believe I have erred. It pains me to say but for once my words caused naught but harm when I, at the time, thought they were fine. I wanted to prove my love for Cherie and so... I told her about my love; about all that I was willing to do. At that time Page 3: the vaguest of notions came to me that she might, in fact, feel daunted by these facts and believe what she holds is not precious.§0 §0 §0She holds the power of choice. I have willingly given that power up to show her how much I Page 4: cared for her, but now... I can do naught but be by her side and wait.§0 §0 §0I won't say waiting isn't painful. She doesn't speak to me about her problems... about her concerns... she attempts to hide these from me in order to prevent Page 5: pain but... I wish she would try. I want to be able to hear her thoughts like I write mine, I want to be able to hold her hand and look her in the eyes when she's scared. I want to be able to work our problems out. Page 6: Ah... but I can't push it. I have to let it take it's time, although I want Page 7: I have to make up for lost time Charis. If you leave today... allow me to count.§0 §0 §0I love you 1§0 §0I love you 2§0 §0I love you 3§0 §0I love you 4§0 §0I love you 5§0 §0I love you 6§0 §0I love you 7§0 §0I love you 8 Page 8: I love you 9§0 §0I love you 10§0 §0I love you 11§0 §0I love you 12§0 §0I love you 13§0 §0I love you 14§0 §0I love you 15§0 §0I love you 16§0 §0I love you 17§0 §0I love you 18§0 §0I love you 19§0 §0I love you 20§0 §0I love you 21 Page 9: I love you 22§0 §0I love you 23§0 §0I love you 24§0 §0I love you 25§0 §0I love you 26§0 §0I love you 27§0 §0I love you 28 ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (504, 70, 1015) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (504, 70, 1015) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Subject #345§0 §0Identification: "Darka"§0 §0Age:15§0 §0Race:under debate§0 §0Gender:Female§0 §0Classification: Danger zone creature§0 §0Description: Appears to be a fifteen year old girl who contains several hazardous substances in her body. Page 1: Subject #39§0 §0Identification: "Emily"§0 §0Age:believed to be 75§0 §0Race: Elf?§0 §0Gender: Female §0 §0Description: Appears to have no eyes. §0 §0She will attempt to bite any mages she comes across and consume safe magic. The reasons for this are unknown. Page 2: Subject#25§0 §0Identification:Lorien§0 §0Age:???§0 §0Race:Dark Elf§0 §0Gender:Male§0 §0Description: He appears to be a dark Elf man with a twitching problem. He has /several/ types of bugs on his body which seem to have formed a heirarchy. Page 3: Subject#???§0 §0Identification: "Mia"§0 §0Gender:--§0 §0Race:--§0 §0age:45 years§0 §0Description: This is not believed to be one entity as has shown up in various forms in many different places. ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 31] (504, 70, 1014) region\r.0.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 2] (140, 54, 1059) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Atheran Eye One Author: §bIgnii Ossaura Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Atherian Eye - \n Issue One\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\nYou know , among my many decades alive in this world , I\u0027ve noticed a number of things. One of which , is about wood elves.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Most wood elves are calm , good natured people. They focus on their plants or trees ; infact , most become Druids at a young age. Why is that?\n\n\nMaybe they have a sense of peace that we other races just can\u0027t tap into?"} Page 2: {"text":"I do know one thing , though. That one mali\u0027 stands out above the rest. Not for good reasons , oh no. This man\u0027s name is Art Camoryn , a slightly senile cinnamon mali\u0027 with a hate for necromancers. "} Page 3: {"text":"Due to my curiousity as a writer and a scholar , I had someone seek him out for an interview.\n\nWhat was found out is as follows ;\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"First question , what are your hopes for this mali\u0027 nation?\n\nWell , I suppose I would hope for a strong military. Many people know of the past failures made by mali\u0027 when it comes to a fighting force. Nether , even the mali\u0027aherals know how shit their -"} Page 5: {"text":"\u0027lethal silver knights\u0027 are when compared to the Akovians. I want strength that could rival even that of the green-skinned fuckers in the desert. \n\nReally? I would have assumed the first thing you would seek out would be good trading agreements?"} Page 6: {"text":"It crossed my mind , but no. \n\nHrm. Many people have stated that you dislike the Coven of Necromancers that lurk nearby. Would you say that\u0027s correct?\n\nOf course. They\u0027re disgusting people who need to be brought-"} Page 7: {"text":"down. Inbred and mentally ill scum , as I always say. They\u0027re only good for the Dreadknight armor. Although , I do appreciate their building skills in Embermor. Maybe if they didn\u0027t drink blood , I might have even hired them for the town hall. I could-"} Page 8: {"text":"even send out a small fighting force to crush them , if I needed. Nothing to worry about. \n\nA fair view , I suppose. Due to current state of the wood elven town , the high female population and the outragously dressed men , many people-"} Page 9: {"text":"have started to call your nation \u0027New Malinor\u0027. Would you say this is fair or correct?\n\nWhoever said that lacks any form of brain. I will not have this nation reduced to a high-price dictatorship like Malinor."} Page 10: {"text":"But , from current reports , you have the final saying in all decisions in the counsil in your town? Would you not call that a dictatorship?\n\nNo more questions. I\u0027m too busy to deal with a hour interview.\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 11: {"text":"As you can clearly read , Art Camoryn is a violent , rude and brash elf. Not only is his hairline recedding , but his mental health is too! This has been the first Atheran Eye.\n\n\n- Ignii Ossaura , Atheran Eye Publisher."} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 2] (152, 86, 1067) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §o*The words are scribbled as if by a trembling hand and broken like a single thought was hard to hang onto * §rIt hurts. I miss you. I got sick...so sick...they found me and tried....the fever made things worse. I'm sorry. Page 1: You know I love you right? My stomach hurts so much. I'm so hungry.....I can't keep anything down anymore. I tried to eat fish like normal. I swear I tried... Don't worry they're hidden. Safe place. Water is so calming. Page 2: §o*Bloody fingerprints dot the edges of the page* §rThe water turned warm...I think the lava flows beneath it. Warm bath....I wish the fire was lit...I can't find any steel. I have some flint. Can you light the fire? Page 3: I keep coming back but you're not here. They're here in the water. Don't look...I don't want you to be sad. I brought you home something...fresh meat. I can eat that. Tastes really good. I put some in your chest to eat. Page 4: §o*Blood and wet salty spots dot the pages, the writing even worse* §rYou know I love you right? Come home....I'll try to come home too. We can lie down and you can pet me....come home..... Page 5: *Wet spots dot the page, along with a shakily written note, clearly in different handwriting than previous pages.* Damien, why haven't you come home?I'm always here...I'll always be here for you, you know that...I love you more than Page 6: anything...Please stay here, I lit the fire for you, I hope that means you'll come... I don't care about what's in the water...I just want you home...Life without you was lonely enough...Life without you while worrying sick every day is even worse... Page 7: *The writing on this page is even sloppier than before, with even more wet dots lining the page.* I'll hold you in my arms...Make sure nothing happens to you again...I just want you back home...I don't care what you do, I'll love you no matter what. Page 8: §o*Writing almost illegible are scribbled all over the page* §rITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME Page 9: ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ITS ME ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 57, 1051) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemist's Fire Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Alchemist\u0027s Fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Whoever may stumble upon this tome, heed this- Alchemist\u0027s Fire is as a dangerous potion that an Alchemist can make. Should this recipe fall into the wrong hands, imbalance will follow. Beware."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Requires:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Darkened glass bottles with metal screw stoppers."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-A cold environment, below the freezing point of pure water."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Aqua Vitae"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-Four fire symbols of strength, power, and destruction."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Two symbols of water to help balance it and stay a liquid."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-A single symbol of air for speed."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Method:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"After all ingredients are gathered and you are ready, begin by intermittently putting fire symbol, water symbol, water symbol, fire symbol, water symbol, fire symbol, then air symbol."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Remember to make sure the cauldron and contents, and not just the air, is chilled but not frozen. After this give it a slow and careful stir as you do in your cauldron and let it blend well. Once this is finished put your gloves on and take your"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"bottles one by one and fill them until no bubbles come from them. Once this is completed stop them and put them in water in case any outside alchemist’s fire ignites. Finally, neutralise any further Alchemist’s Fire left in the cauldron "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"with water symbols. A normal cauldron makes three bottles worth. Store carefully in a cold location, do not consume!"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 57, 1050) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Alchemy Tests/Tries§0 §0By: Durac §0 §0 §0Bottle, Rose = Poppi Tea§0 §0Bottle, Dark Resin = Mulled Wine §0 §0Bottle, Red Cap S = Mushroom Poison §0 §0Bottle, Rose B = Rose Tea §0 §0Bottle, Dandelion = D Tea §0 §0Bottle, Wheat= Ale Page 1: Bottle, Melon = MJuice ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (164, 57, 1050) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (240, 40, 1406) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §0 §0 §0 The§0 §0 Broken§0 §0 ~Troll~ ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (240, 40, 1406) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (240, 40, 1406) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (240, 40, 1406) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (241, 40, 1406) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Headgehogs Author: §bAndria Barbu Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Headgehogs"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A poem by"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Adria Barbu"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*******************"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Headgehogs are great"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Headgehogs are neat"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"They are cute when they want sometihng to eat."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Headgehogs a fun"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Headgehogs are small"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Headgehogs come when you give them a call."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Headgehogs are the best"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Headgehogs are better tha all the rest"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Heagehogs look cute hiding in a chest."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (241, 40, 1406) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Interviews Author: §bAeran Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Dedicant Task: Interview"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I was given the task to interview some Druids on what they do. I decided to also make this a bit of a candid interview series, so maybe someone in the future can read this and think \u0027Wow, that Aeran guy is a jerk.\u0027"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Mirabelle"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A: Ok, specifically, as clear as you can say it, in less than three sentences, what do you do in the Order?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"M: One: I learn from Miss Izzy how the use my gifts of healing."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"M: Two: I use my gifts to purge the taint and hairy ticks."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"A: What are hairy ticks?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"M: Oh, uhm. Dey\u0027re, y\u0027know, hairy ticks. They commit heresy and sacrilege against nature and the balance! Like necro-spooks and void slingers."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A: I never got the spook meme. CONTINUE!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"M: Three: I do the sweeping and tend the"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the shrines here in the Mama Grove."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Barry"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A: What do you do?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"B: The rank of druid has the duty to uphold the balance of nature and help wherever needed. That\u0027s the most basic description."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A: And you specifically?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"B: I myself as a druid, I travel, help people who may be injured,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"observe others, and protect those in danger as well as helping within the grove."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A: So just general helping, Barry?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"B: I also help with taint removal."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Many dumb jokes and angry sentences ommited."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Kefi"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A: What does your rank do for the order, and what do you specifically do for the order?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A: In the simplest way you can explain it, of course."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"K: Hmm..."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A: Hmm isn\u0027t acceptable, I think."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"K: I\u0027m just a normal Druid. I got about daily business, making sure order is kept and help other Druids when needed. Like today I helped heal the tree."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A: Affirmative. And, do you do anything special specifically?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"K: Nope!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A: So, do you think I write down"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\u0027lame as a mule\u0027 or...?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"K: I think that would be bad..."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A: Me too. Do you... I dunno, smuggle cactus green in from the orcs, or... Subvert Orenian power by slipping peasants with \u0027Praise the Aspects\u0027 fliers?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"K: Nope. I talk to flowers and grow"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"trees."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A: Do you ever talk to flowers and grow trees, or specifically in that order?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"K: Both ways."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Kefi may or may not have been high, depending on who\u0027s asking."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Gi\u0027Garun"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A: So, uhm, what do Archdruids do, and what do you do specifically unique to other Archdruids."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"G: Well... Archdruids are considered head of the order, and head of the inner circle. They head teaching, upkeeping the grove, "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"maintaining relationships with other organisations yet always maintaining our neutrality. We deal punishments in the order where it is needed, which is rare, and are in charge of pushing the order forwards."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A: Segwaying a bit, but is hanging Dedicants "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"from vines acceptable punishment?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"G: Hmm? If the situation called for it..."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A: We\u0027ll assume it didn\u0027t and put that as a \u0027No.\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"G: Anywho, Archdruids are the only ones who may call moots or shuns, and are the only members of the order who may"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"interract with a shunned person."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"G: As for my specific role... I\u0027m currently heading the upkeeping of the grove, as well as working on spreading the teachings of the Aspects about Athera. I\u0027m also a Hierophant, although I am unsure if you want to hear"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"about that position from me as well."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A: That answer was much better than Kefi\u0027s \u0027I dunno.\u0027 It\u0027s alright, I dunno if I could handle you talking for much longer anyways. Joking, joking."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"G: I could say the same about you. But anywho, that everything?"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"A: Uhm, also, when was your last bowel movement? For the task of course."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"G: I\u0027d say... About five decades ago."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Taynuel"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A: What do Druids in general do, according to you, and what do you specifically do?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"T: Druids in general work to maintain and protect the delicate balance of nature."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"T: As a druid, as in my duty, I watch over the highly volatile"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"balance of the world that Cerridwen and Cernunnos have been gracious enough to provide us with, ensuring that it does not fall to such a state of disrepeair and pandemonium that the druids are unable to save it from destruction by the ill-advised or"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"unknowing hands of the mortal races. Put simply, I keep people from fucking up nature."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A: Eloquent."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Alcohol may have been involved a bit in this conversations."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 23] (241, 38, 1406) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Nature hat§0 §0Poem§0 §0Tree on the road§0 §0Find an Apple§0 §0Learn about Aspects§0 §0Read in the library§0 §0Bring Veren a pet§0 §0Items to rep Aspects ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 24] (251, 147, 1418) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sunshine Task Author: §bArchdruid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Dedicant,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Travel to the spider nest known as Draug\u0027s End, located in the enchanted forest. Once there, I need you to /stealthily/ collect an egg from the nest so that I can examine it. "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"This task is important in several key ways. Firstly, it is beneficial to our cause that we learn as much as possible about this new species of spider. Secondly, I want to see if their large size is attributed to void interference."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Archdruid Verden"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"((Once you arrive at the location, PM an ET or some sort of staff for a brief event. They should reward your success with a named \u0027Giant Spider Egg\u0027. Just bring it back, and we\u0027ll be good.))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Nest Location"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" x-415, z-358"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (247, 141, 1425) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Cannot say§0 §0 §0Forgot§0 §0 §0Yes§0 §0 §0Druids§0 §0 §0Yes§0 §0 §0White hair. Purple eyes. Page 1: I do not trust the Dwarf on the tree.§0 §0 §0Yes§0 §0 §0Yes. Still alive. Still alive.§0 §0 §0Fleeing.§0 §0 §0Escape.§0 §0 §0The things going to Page 2: kill. Not safe never safe§0 §0 §0Everything...§0 §0 §0No. Not a Draoi. Not a Draoi. Not a Draoi. Do not listen to him.§0 §0 §0I am not a Draoi. Not a Draoi. Not a Draoi...§0 §0 §0Druid. Another. One. Page 3: No.§0 §0 §0Trust no one. Trust no one. Trust no one. Trust no one.§0 §0 §0They betrayed§0 §0 §0Some tore us. Ones we trusted.§0 §0 §0Tore apart our mind. Ruined §0it...cannot Page 4: remember.§0 §0 §0Yes.§0 §0 §0She...is§0 dead...?§0 §0 §0Tell me §0what...happened§0.§0 §0 §0No...tell§0 me /everything/.§0 §0 §0I see§0 Page 5: I do not know§0 §0 §0No. I am...I am...I am...I §0am...fine§0.§0 §0 §0Certain. Certain... ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 25] (247, 141, 1425) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: d Page 1: Answers§0 §0~~~~~~~§0 §0I close my eyes, tell us why must we suffer§0 §0 §0Release your hands, for your will drags us under.§0 §0 §0My legs grow tired, tell us where we must wander§0 §0 §0How can we carry on Page 2: if redemption's beyond us?§0 §0 §0To all of my children in whome Life flows abundant§0 §0 §0To all of my children to whom Death hath passed his judgement.§0 §0 §0The soul yearns for honour, and the flesh hereafter Page 3: Look to those who walked before to lead those who walk after.§0 §0 §0Shining is the Land's light of justice§0 §0 §0Ever flows the Land's well of purpose§0 §0 §0Walk free, walk free, walk free, believe...§0 §0 §0The Land is alive, so Page 4: believe...§0 §0 §0Suffer-Feel Promise-Think Witness-Teach Reason-Hear Follow-Feel Wander-Think Stumble-Teach Listen-Speak Honour-Speak§0 §0Value-Tell§0 §0Whisper-Tell§0 §0Mention-Hope Page 5: Ponder-Hope§0 §0Warrant-Wish§0 §0Cherish-Wish§0 §0Welcome-Roam§0 §0Witness-Roam§0 §0Listen-Roam§0 §0Suffer-Roam§0 §0Sanction-Sleep§0 §0Weather-Sleep§0 §0Wander-Sleep§0 §0Answer§0 §0Sleep on!§0 Page 6: Now open your eyes while our plight is repeated§0 §0 §0Still deaf to our cries, lost in hope we lie defeated§0 §0 §0Our souls have been torn, and our bodies forsaken§0 §0 §0Bearing sins of the past, for our future Page 7: is taken.§0 §0 §0War born of strife, these trials persuade us not§0 §0 §0Words without sound, these lies betray our thoughts§0 §0 §0Mired by a plague of doubt, the Land, she mourns Page 8: Judgement binds all we hold to a memory of scorn§0 §0 §0Tell us why, given Life, we are meant to die, helpless in our cries?§0 §0 §0Suffer-Think§0 §0Borrow-Teach§0 §0Reason-Hear§0 §0Follow-Feel§0 §0Stumble-Think§0 §0Wander-Teach Page 9: Listen-Blink§0 §0Whisper-Blink§0 §0Shoulder-Blink§0 §0Ponder-Blink§0 §0Weather-Hear§0 §0Answer-Look§0 §0Answer-Think§0 §0 §0Answer together!§0 §0 §0Thy life is a riddle, to bear rapture and sorrow§0 Page 10: To listen, to sufer, to entrust unto tomorrow§0 §0 §0In one fleeting moment, from the Land doth life flow§0 §0 §0Yet in one fleeting moment, for anew it doth grow§0 §0 §0In the same fleeting moment... Page 11: Thou must live.§0 §0 §0Die§0 §0 §0And know.§0 §0 §0 §0 §0 §0 §0 §0 §0- Kyral ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 26] (253, 142, 1442) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mail Author: §bThe Mailman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Mail"} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 23] (264, 44, 1402) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 23] (264, 44, 1402) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 23] (264, 44, 1402) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 23] (264, 44, 1402) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Coin Author: §bMiru Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I wish I wish:\n~For a special world for you and me,\nA special bond one cannot see,\nIt wraps us up in its cocoon,\nAnd holds us fiercely in its womb,\nIts fingers spread like fine spun silk,\nGently nestling us to the fold,"} Page 1: {"text":"Like silken threat it holds us fast,\nBonds like this are meant to last.~\n\nAnd a new clothes."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 23] (264, 44, 1402) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Wish Author: §b'Finek Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"I wish for the land that was my home,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Every rock, and every stone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"From where the water ever flowed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"From where no greater kindness was ever shown."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 23] (264, 44, 1402) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: I like Droods Author: §bThe Pants bandit Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\"I like druids very much. They are very nice and do not kick me out just because I am a clothomaniac. They are very nice and I like them, and Dryads.\" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[!] A strange inscription was written, #Ambrosisbestsourdoughforlife."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 23] (264, 48, 1396) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: My love, Arin. Author: §bHerun Athna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My spirit once alone\nonce doubting to share. A knight alone in a body of gold; but divine ichor. Fate had its way. My heart was lost and chained.\n\nUntil she came; Her skin as lovely as gemstones, her hair the sun upon summer. Her step elegance manifest,"} Page 1: {"text":"an Aengul herself in mortal form. Purity and Elegance in utter perfection.\n\nIf fate had her way your eyes would\u0027ve never met mine. Lost forever and past in time. Yet, fate hadn\u0027t her way. Your eyes met mine and we were whipped away."} Page 2: {"text":"Long awaited, our hands will touch; yours fragile and silk, mine warm and rough.\n\nOur love kindred for one another; bound by hope and memory.\n\nLet us make our love offical.\n\nWill you marry me?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (266, 148, 1416) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Corrupt Leaves Author: §bTippen Oaklend Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The page seems to be charred, and gives a horrible vibe. A label sits above two, dried hellish-looking crimson leaves that have been pressed in the book*§0\n§0\n§0\"Two leave from a corrupted Elder Tree.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (266, 148, 1416) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: On the Druids Author: §bTristin Tresery Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Druids follow a tradition nearly as old as dated time. For them to change would be a disgrace to their ancestors, and should stay how they are. -Tristin Tresery, Princeps of Cerulin"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (266, 148, 1416) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Consul's Mind Author: §bMenithrian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^§0\n§0 -_\u003d-*(S.A)*-\u003d_-§0\n§0 1510§0\n§0\n§0 -Consul Menithrian-§0\n§0\n§0Regarding the affairs§0\n§0 of the Druidic§0\n§0 Order§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ "} Page 1: {"text":"My formal opinion is one with the Republic\u0027s: the Druidic Order has survived and flourished, despite being surrounded by times of spite and war - we\u0027ve all been familiar with them. This they did by keeping themselves apolitical, or so it feels so. This "} Page 2: {"text":"is better off not being tampered with. §0\n§0\n§0The Druidic Order preserves the roots of nature, and branches out throughout the plains of Mother Nature herself. To leave its peaceful nature is something the Republic wouldn\u0027t condone, and "} Page 3: {"text":"undermine its value as a neutral core. §0\n§0\n§0Right then, Official words done. The Druids, to me, have done my time here in Salvus a good - by supporting us in all aspects of nature, we\u0027ve tried to nurture: our ponds glimmer off the glowing trees we"} Page 4: {"text":"have in our gardens. We have a few of them in the City, and they\u0027ve proven themselves to not dictate Druidic ways to Salvus - although the two are very compactible in ideal. We both mean peace, we both strive to keep the nature of the place, and to keep "} Page 5: {"text":"the favour we hold for people on equal terms. It\u0027s those factors that have allowed Salvus, me and the Druids to all get along. §0\n§0\n§0I\u0027d like a grove in Salvus, for what it\u0027s worth - as a glimmering beacon of hope, and a sign that "} Page 6: {"text":"Salvus represents all good - in a world where the bad has tried to empower. If it must be political, then surely should it be more tied to a place that strives to keep its ideals alive - than tree cutters, and warmongerers. We must prove that it doesn\u0027t "} Page 7: {"text":"take a blade to speak. This sounds much like the Republic\u0027s view, probably for reason.. §0\n§0\n§0To me, the Druidic Order can prove great friends to everyone, that respects its ideals.§0\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (260, 44, 1416) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task For Roni Author: §bArchdruid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Roni,\n\nDeliver these bottled herbs to the Sons of Cernunnos in Cerulin. \nReport back with your success.\n\n\n-Verden"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 24] (271, 141, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic Conduct Author: §bTaynuel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Druidic"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Code of Conduct"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" As created by"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Apollan in the wake"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" of the Age of Poor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Judgement"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Scribed by Hare Druid Taynuel Viellsinch"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Section A: Druid Conduct"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"General Conduct"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A) Never insult a fellow brother or sister in any way. ((ic or ooc))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"B) Never kill a brother or sister ((for fun, etc.))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"C) Never steal from the Order or from a brother or sister."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"D) Don\u0027t destroy property of the Order."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"E) If you are below the rank of guide, it is not your place to make decisions that affect the Order as a whole."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"F) All Druids must conduct themselves in a mature and upright manner. ((ic or ooc))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"G) Never criticize a brother or sister in an overly negative way. ((ic or ooc))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"H) Calm the heck down!"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"I) Always immediately contact a higher ranking Druid if you have a problem."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"J) Stay active. ((on the forum))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"K) Never criticize someone. ((ooc for actions done ic or vice versa.))"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"L) A Druid may use violent force if they or other Druids are in danger, it is self defense, or if it is in defense of nature or the balance."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Conduct Around the Shunned."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A) When a shunned person enters the Grove, immediately instruct them to leave. If they do not leave instruct them once that you will forcibly remove them if they do not leave. If they still stay a Druid is free to use"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"any means possible to remove a shunned from the Grove and the surrounding area."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"B) When a shunned person with KOS designation enters the Grove, immediately instruct them that they will be killed in the next ten seconds if they do not leave. When ten "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"seconds has expired a Druid is free to slay any non-obeying shunned."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"C) When you see a shunned person, even with a KOS designation, somewhere other than a Grove, continue on your way and do not try to make contact."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"D) If a shunned tries to make contact with you somewhere outside a Grove, simply reply with the phrase \"Much wind pours from your mouth\" and move on. If they try to speak with you again, repeat the phrase. If they try a third time inform them that if they"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"try to speak to you again you will reply with violent force."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"E) If a shunned with a KOS designation tries to contact you somewhere other than a Grove, inform them that they have ten seconds to move away from the present location before violent force is "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"used."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"F) If at any time a shunned becomes aggressive or violent, refer to Section A, Subsection 1, Line L of the Druidic Code."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Section B: Initiation and Ranking Up"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1) Outsider to Dedicant"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"a) Complete an extensive interview with a Guide."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"b) Recite the Dedicant\u0027s Vow."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2) Dedicant to Druid"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"a) Stay a member for at least two Elven weeks. If seen as unready"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"by the guide or higher, shall stay until the guide deems you ready."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"b) Complete a varying amount of Druidic Trials assigned successfully."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"c) Complete a Grand Task."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"d) Choose carefully what totem you will go under. This can only be changed once after "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"becoming official."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"e) Become attuned in the ceremony performed by an Archdruid or Guide."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3) Druid to Guide"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"a) Stay a member for four Elven weeks (dedicancy not included). If seen as unready by an arch or higher, be patient and gain wisdom."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"b) Once deemed as ready, take training underneath the Head Teacher as an apprentice, and watch how they are to Dedicants, how they assign tasks, how they handle the Grove, etc."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"c) Study up on the subject, as well as how to perform an attunement ceremony, "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"what the tasks entail, what the interviews for Dedicants are meant to have, as well as other things your Head Teacher suggests you learn."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"d) Practice giving a few Dedicants tasks under the supervision of your Head Teacher."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"e) Once you and your Head "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Teacher both feel that you are ready, the teacher will discuss with an Archdruid and you shall begin your Guideship."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Section C: Punishments"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1) The punishment for breaking a rule depends on the person, severity, rule broken, and previous track record."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2) The punishment for breaking a rule includes but is not limited to a warning, probation, a shun, a KOS designation, "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"and banishment from Athera. ((server ban))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"Section D: Clauses"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1) All rules are subject to change."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2) Section B, Subsection 1, Line C is optional if the Dedicant does not plan on becoming a Druid."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 25] (266, 144, 1426) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Air Evocation Author: §bAyche Raven'kor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Air Evocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This book was created by Master Air Evocatonist Alatar of the Mage Academy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Recopied By"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ayche"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Table of Conents"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 1: The Void"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 2: All About Wind"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 3: Summoning"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 4: Basic Spells"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1: "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"According to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by absolute darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"concept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to paint your canvas."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wind and air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"With the art of air evoction, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"of the best studied branches of arcane magics, You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"After you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; you may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Through combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Warning: You may pass out a few times upon first connection."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 4: After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationist\u0027s arsenal."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at the enemy. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 25] (260, 141, 1437) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: CB Author: §bAolis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aolis§0\n§0Arinislia§0\n§014 Snow\u0027s Maiden 1507§0\n§0Druid 101§0\n§0 §0\n§0Lying prone watching the sky§0\n§0Clouded scapes indicate a change in time§0\n§0Through years of war clouded by fog§0\n§0A voice emerges through meager thickets of fog"} Page 1: {"text":"“Life goes on in spite of its taunt§0\n§0So do not fret young one§0\n§0No, do not become daunt\""} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 26] (268, 141, 1444) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Nocturnae Perpetua§0 §0 §0 §0Our story begins with a young boy, a shield, and a time-twisting panflute. ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (269, 141, 1456) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Ikarus: "I know the Druids worship The Aspects."§0 §0"Important to the Druids and they are seen as Gods to them." - Glyn§0 §0 §0"Theres two dieties, their called Cerunno and Cerridwen. Cerunnos is the hunter and Cerridwen is the farmer, I suppose--" Page 1: "they keep balance in nature." - Ariyen§0 §0 §0"Druids worship them. They probably frown upon me for practicing voidal magics. They, as most other deities, can probably be tricked."§0 §0- Glacio§0 §0 §0"Cerridwen and Cerunno, neutral Aengul's and maintain Page 2: balance in the world. Druids worship them and Wood Elves hold them with high respect. Cerridwen is the mother of spring and Cerunno is the father of hunt." - Archibald§0 §0 §0"They are druidey... There are two..."§0 §0- Ryder Page 3: "Druid deities, they preach about balance and nature. Their names are Cerridwen and Cerunnon." -Seth§0 §0 §0"The Aspects are aengulic deities who are the patrons of nature." - Ivanus ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (261, 143, 1457) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: End's Journal 1 Author: §bEndvani Ildres Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0 @}-;-`-,----§0\n§0\n§0 ~Journal of~§0\n§0 _Endvani Ildres_§0\n§0\n§0\n§0 ~Private~§0\n§0\n§0\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"Met a friendly human on the road today. She has such fancy attire! Well, at least I thought it was rather fancy.§0\n§0\n§0We went on chatting for a bit by the market near the Cloud temple and then another stranger appeared to say hello to us."} Page 2: {"text":"Oh she was so pretty! A lovely wood elf with auburn hair.§0\n§0\n§0We went on down the road to the nearest tavern to get out of a sudden downpour of rain, though to be honest I didn\u0027t mind the rain at all.§0\n§0\n§0It is my favorite type of weather."} Page 3: {"text":"When we sat in a booth while we continued introducing ourselves. It was quite nice.§0\n§0\n§0I have forgotton the human\u0027s name but the wood elf was named Nivndil.§0\n§0\n§0I think I made a small assumption, though, during our conversation.."} Page 4: {"text":"I thought maybe she referred to me as another wood elf. Oh the thought that she would made me so happy. Perhaps she could tell of my mixed heritage?§0\n§0\n§0Alas, I think maybe I was wrong or perhaps hearing things off. It was storming and I was distracted."} Page 5: {"text":"Once the rain stopped we carried on down the Stone Road until we found a magnificent tree where druids were practicing.§0\n§0\n§0I was too shy to ask if I might join them but I admired Nivndil when she so readily left us to join the druids there."} Page 6: {"text":"\n§0\n§0\n§0\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d §0\n§0 I went for an adventure today. Off down the Stone road once more to see if I might meet Nivndil by the great tree.§0\n§0\n§0I wonder if she is doing well there?"} Page 7: {"text":"I was really curious to know if she might be able to tell me a bit about the druids and what it was like to live among them.§0\n§0\n§0I trotted past the entrance to clamber up onto one of the great roots to surprise them but Niv had spotted me coming."} Page 8: {"text":"We went for a long walk up and down the Stone Road. It was relaxing and fun.§0\n§0\n§0I found many good horizons that I\u0027d like to sketch sometime."} Page 9: {"text":"\n§0\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0\n§0I\u0027ve been out sketching a lot lately.§0\n§0\n§0I hiked up the side of a mountain to get a good view of the Stone Road. I spent several hours just sketching it different ways until I was interrupted."} Page 10: {"text":"Some... Thing came up behind me while I was engrossed in my art and startled me so much I almost fell clear off the cliff I was sat upon.§0\n§0\n§0He looked... Off. I don\u0027t know what it was but something was unnatural about him. He was pale and strange."} Page 11: {"text":"And rude! He asked me what I was doing and when I said I was drawing he said it wasn\u0027t a very pretty area to draw.§0\n§0\n§0He must not be an artist, then, because we see beauty in even the dirt.§0\n§0\n§0He claimed to be an artist and said"} Page 12: {"text":"to me that I wasn\u0027t a good one.§0\n§0\n§0So I told him to sod off and then when he didn\u0027t I had to leave my lovely drawing spot..§0\n§0\n§0Nearly broke my ankle trying to get away from the idiot."} Page 13: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d §0\n§0I know it has been a while since I wrote anything. I have just been so busy!§0\n§0\n§0I moved in with Nivndil and we even went to the Mother Grove.§0\n§0\n§0Niv introduced me to another mali named Aeran."} Page 14: {"text":"He seems alright enough. His beard is a bit crazy, though.§0\n§0\n§0He showed us the whole mother tree! Oh how glorious she is!§0\n§0\n§0We went all the way to the very top! I thought I could just lift up into the sky and float away it was so high!"} Page 15: {"text":"We also saw a fairy circle.§0\n§0\n§0I\u0027m very tempted to step into it, just to see what it\u0027s like.§0\n§0\n§0I wonder if my mother has been in one before? She probably doesn\u0027t need to, though.. Seeing as she\u0027s a dryad now."} Page 16: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0\n§0I went to the Mother Grove on my own.§0\n§0\n§0I met Aeran there and he showed me all around the grove until we came to the edge of a tainted graveyard.§0\n§0\n§0It was fascinating! So exciting! Mysterious!"} Page 17: {"text":"Fantastic inspiration for art and adventure.§0\n§0\n§0We wandered in looking to see if we could find the grave of someone named Penelope.§0\n§0\n§0Aeran said people have been looking for her grave for a while now."} Page 18: {"text":"We found a cave... And I thought I saw something, so we ran away back to the Mother Grove.§0\n§0\n§0It was exhilirating.§0\n§0\n§0I\u0027ve never had an actual adventure before!§0\n§0\n§0I had an episode of pain, though, and had"} Page 19: {"text":"to retire home early.§0\n§0\n§0\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0\n§0We went back to the graveyard again, but this time I brought Niv along. We almost went inside the cave this time, to see what was inside..§0\n§0\n§0But then we heard noises and a zombie "} Page 20: {"text":"appeared! It chased us out of the graveyard.§0\n§0\n§0I was so terrified... But thinking back on it now it was kind of amazing.§0\n§0\n§0Like being inside one of the books I\u0027m always reading.§0\n§0\n§0Still, I\u0027d rather have an adventure where"} Page 21: {"text":"everyone is alive and well at the end.§0\n§0\n§0Aeran was pissed at me.§0\n§0\n§0I don\u0027t think he likes me very much. In fact I worry that he has a crush on Nivndil. He\u0027s always asking us if we\u0027re together.. In a romantic way."} Page 22: {"text":"I don\u0027t know what to say so I keep quiet and Niv.. Well, Niv just smiles and doesn\u0027t respond.§0\n§0\n§0I really like her. She\u0027s so beautiful and calm. So collected and refined! Maybe it is my ker blood that makes me so obnoxiously outspoken and loud..."} Page 23: {"text":"I wear my heart on my sleeve a lot of the time. Sometimes as soon as words leave my mouth I wish I could swallow them back up.§0\n§0\n§0Niv always seems to know exactly what to say and when.§0\n§0\n§0I feel jealous when Aeran tries to flirt. It\u0027s awkward.."} Page 24: {"text":" \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0\n§0This page is ripped out.§0\n§0\n§0\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003e§0\n§0|§0\n§0|§0\n§0\u003e§0\n§0\u003e§0\n§0|§0\n§0\u003e§0\n§0\\§0\n§0/"} Page 25: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0\n§0A detailed sketch of Nivndil is on this page.§0\n§0\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 26: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0\n§0I went to the Mother Tree again to get some reading done.§0\n§0\n§0I love their library there. So many books that are new to my eyes!"} Page 27: {"text":"When I went downstairs I found Aeran. Then Reliza came in and threatened him.§0\n§0\n§0She grabbed him by his collar and was dragging him outside so I kicked her.§0\n§0\n§0I didn\u0027t know what else to do! I am unarmed and I don\u0027t know how to fight.."} Page 28: {"text":"I didn\u0027t want her to hurt Aeran..§0\n§0\n§0Then she came after me with her sword.§0\n§0\n§0She chased me through the grove and into the tainted graveyard.§0\n§0\n§0Aeran followed but late.."} Page 29: {"text":"Reliza called me a whore and a spider humper..§0\n§0\n§0When I finally got loose from her grip I ran as far as I could into the woods before I collapsed under the roots of a tree.§0\n§0\n§0Then I sent a bird for Niv and waited."} Page 30: {"text":"Niv came to my rescue and took me home.§0\n§0\n§0I am really grateful to have her as a friend.§0\n§0\n§0She\u0027s so kind to me. I hope none of my foolishness gets her into trouble or worse.§0\n§0\n§0I can be so stupid sometimes. I never want to see her hurt."} Page 31: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0\n§0We are dedicants!§0\n§0Hooray!§0\n§0\n§0Finally! Niv and I are both studying under Earander together to become druids.§0\n§0\n§0I am so excited I can hardly stand it!"} Page 32: {"text":"Our first task is to write a nature related poem.§0\n§0\n§0I have so many ideas, I can\u0027t wait to get writing!"} Page 33: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0\n§0\n§0I went to go find Niv today and found her on the Stone road.§0\n§0\n§0She had the most adorable pig with her...§0\n§0\n§0I really liked it. I hoped we could keep it as a pet..."} Page 34: {"text":"But then the orcs came.§0\n§0\n§0They stole our pig and when I tried to get it back they...§0\n§0\n§0They cut off my ear.§0\n§0\n§0Thankfully the druids were able to regrow my ear.."} Page 35: {"text":"I still feel like I\u0027ll never be the same again..§0\n§0\n§0I still miss my original ear..§0\n§0\n"} Page 36: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0\n§0A page full of scribbles.§0\n§0\n§0@§0\n§0\n§0 @ @ @@@§0\n§0\n§0@@§0\n§0\n§0@@@@ @§0\n§0@@"} Page 37: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§0\n§0\n§0A bunch of sketches of cats.§0\n§0\n§0m \u003d(^._.^)\u003d m§0\n§0\n§0 \u003d(^*.*^)\u003d§0\n§0\n§0\n§0 ~@ m(^`-`^)~~"} Page 38: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nAnother torn page\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\u003e\n\\\n \\\n /\n/\n|\n\u003e\n\u003e\n|\n\u003e\n\\"} Page 39: {"text":"End of Journal 1"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (261, 143, 1457) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Endvani's Poem 1 Author: §bEndvani Ildres Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrichor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A Poem by"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Endvani Ildres"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrichor, Petrichor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Spice and Season Petrichor,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"May the sky kiss your cheeks,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"the rain wash your weeps,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"till I am at your side."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrichor, Petrichor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sweet perfume of petrichor,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rainsong soft with thunder\u0027s beat,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"bring you dreams,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"till when we meet."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrichor, petrichor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wind and waves and petrichor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Moonlight will my promise keep,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"like the bond of stubborn, faithful sheep,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"till I am at your side."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 21] (277, 48, 1371) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Hello arik, my name is Eldrin Nym' and I am a dedicant. My task involves asking you what your responsibilities are being the head teacher. If you could leave your answer somewhere on this letter I will swing by and pick it up. Thank you. ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (285, 91, 1376) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Scars Author: §bElorna Lle'hileia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\nMy heart has scars,\nThey\u0027re old but deep\nAnd form a faded line.\n\nLong healed by now,\nThe pain is dim,\nYet I still count them mine.\n\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\nA loving word,\nA sweet embrace,\nWill soothe them like a balm.\n\nSo pull me close\nAnd hold my hand\nGently within your palm.\n\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 2: {"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\nI feel the scars\nUpon your hands,\nThough you don\u0027t let them show.\n\nAnd now I see\nThey\u0027re deeper than\nYou want the world to know.\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 3: {"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\nI cannot change\nThe things you saw\nThat happened in your past.\n\nBut I can kiss\nThe pain away,\nWe need not let it last.\n\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 4: {"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\nDon\u0027t be ashamed,\nDon\u0027t cover up,\nThough we need not revive...\n\nThe scars are proof\nOf inner strength\nAnd that we both survived.\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 5: {"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\nSo pull me close\nAnd hold my hand,\nKiss away my fears.\n\nI\u0027ll do the same,\nFor you, my love,\nForever through the years.\n\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 6: {"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\nOur two scarred hearts\nIn warm embrace\nWill beat a vibrant tone.\n\nFor now that I\nAm with you, love,\nYou\u0027ll never be alone.\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 7: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\nTo Phaedrus, my fire.\n\n~Elorna"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (285, 91, 1376) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Craftsman Author: §b[Dove Druid] Elorna Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The craftsman sets his fire burning,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lighting up the night."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Heat to melt the strongest iron"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To rivers of sunlight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The craftsman strikes upon the anvil,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His hammer\u0027s music rings."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Strong of arm and sure in action,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He makes his anvil sing."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The craftsman molds gold, silver, and steel."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His calloused hands are deft."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Forging tools of strength and works of art,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Not one imperfection left."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The craftsman has a fire burning,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Burning in his chest"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To craft his weapons, rings, and armor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And make them at their best."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The craftsman sets a fire burning"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bright within my heart."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I watch him ply his craft with skill,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He is truly set apart."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Elorna Lle\u0027hileia"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*the rest of the page contains a simple sketch of a blacksmith\u0027s hammer.*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (285, 91, 1376) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Little Dove Author: §bPhaedrus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Mountains may round to hills, rivers may descend into canyons,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Long winters may fade into windy chills, yet despite all that time, I would never find a better companion,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Soft whispers that tickle my ear, softer lips that soothe my skin, "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Her touch pierces me like a spear, replacing love where fear had once been,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"She is the tinder to my spark, the hammer to my blade, "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My source of light within the dark, the reason I have remained,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The trees move with the wave of her hands, the grass sways with the rock of her hips, "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The wind tosses her hair in curly red strands, skin warm as sand against my fingertips,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Her words are sweet and ease my mind, make me smile and laugh and experience love, "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My hope is these words answer hers in kind, for these words are for my little dove,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" To the love "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" of my life,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Elorna"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (285, 91, 1376) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Request Author: §bAvern'len Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nDarkness, fear, even pain have long been foreign to me,\n\nNow I am just an unnatural stain, dead as a cut down tree.\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nYet, friends, in the name of love, I\u0027ve fought the stigmas set.\n\nFor the sake of my blue eyed dove, an oath I shall not easily forget.\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 2: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\nA promise made beneath the birch, upon our humble mountainside.\n\nAnd so I wish to resume my modest search, and overcome this unnatural divide.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 3: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWhat proof is there beyod simple words, perhaps my protection over your woods.\n\nI stood against dragons, Harbingers, and Scourge hordes, a dire trial by simply mere swords.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 4: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nAllow me to retack the path, my former kin, to reach enlightenment, attunement, take a totem- even then.\n\nI wish to atone for my involuntary sin, and take the path to Druidism again.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 5: {"text":"A Request\n\nAvern\u0027len San\u0027taelah"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (283, 47, 1383) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druids Opinion Author: §bGrand King Balek Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" -\u003d{}\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Too passive, nonessential in the world, very little influence on the everchanging landscape of the realms of Athera. Should establish themselves more in our world, and forge themselves natural authority, both politically and -"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"otherwise. - Grand King Balek"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (283, 47, 1383) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: An opinion. Author: §bCaliph Faiz Kharadeen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An opinion on the druids.\n\nWritten by Faiz Kharadeen, Caliph of Khalestine.\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"My opinions on the druids are rather neutral. I hold no ill intent against the good druids, for they bring life and prosperity all around us and are the tenders of the Creator\u0027s creations.\n\nI rarely see druids, however, and it is truly"} Page 2: {"text":"disappointing. The only druids I come across very rarely are those of the summer grove (I believe that\u0027s what they call it). It\u0027s location is south east of Al-Dirahk, and very rarely do I come across anyone there. I also do not enjoy stepping foot"} Page 3: {"text":"within such a place, because it is a true eyesore, not very druid like in any sense. I believe I had offered to help them improve their constructs, but sadly was denied.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"I believe druids should be out and about more often, not just be secluded in their groves but teach and interact with regular citizens of great cities. Not only does that brighten up their repuation, but brings life upon the grounds\nwe hold dear."} Page 5: {"text":"But, that is simply my opinion. I am but a God loving Caliph of a humble nation. Subhanallah.\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (283, 47, 1383) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: HE Druid Opinion Author: §bLelien Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" Lelien Lazul\u0027s"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" Opinion on"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" The Druids"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" by Lelien Lazul"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"color":"black","text":"he Druids have always been, in my and in the majority of the High Elves\u0027 eyes, useless."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Nearly each decade I can describe an example of what they have done and how it was either overly aggressive or simply unneeded."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"There are multiple accounts of Druids becoming overly irrational because of our use of magic and then decide to attack us. Frankly, this will never better your standing within Aetherian society. This might work for other organisations and nations, but"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"not with the Druids, for they are weak. No respect is gained from military weakness or inaction. An example of inaction would be the still withering Druid\u0027s Grove beside Haelun\u0027or. A blight upon our lands. I understand the situation the Druids are in,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"they do not have the manpower to heal the lands, yet it seems no other orginisation that would be capable of aiding the Druids are willing to. Why would they? The Druids have nothing to give in return."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And thus we have come full circle, useless."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (287, 90, 1379) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal VI Author: §bElorna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aspects help me it\u0027s happening all over again.\nThe druids and high elves are at war, or nearly. So many things have caused it. Everyone is acting like children and violent fools.\nI thought we could have peace, we nearly did. But today"} Page 1: {"text":"everything escalated and Ouity attacked Kalenz. Now Lucion give us their terms for peace...\n\nMilo and Ouity will be turned over to the Mali\u0027aheral. Neither of them can die anyway, so that doesn\u0027t matter. They must be shunned. That might be difficult"} Page 2: {"text":"to get the Order to accept, but both endangered the Order and every druid\u0027s life with their actions. Ouity, at least, I understand what he did and why. Perhaps he would be willing to be shunned for the Order\u0027s sake.\nAnd lastly, the three druids who are"} Page 3: {"text":"influential residents of Haelun\u0027or... Oropher, Earendur, and myself must be shunned. To ensure our loyalty to Haelun\u0027or over the Order.\n\nThese are the terms for peace. My order or peace. My order or sanity. My order ot the high elves. I know"} Page 4: {"text":"what Callax, Dover, all of them already think of me. That I\u0027ve shirked my duties to nature, abandoned my vows. This would only strengthen that belief. Earendur at least said he doesn\u0027t care. That\u0027s not surprising, he\u0027s always been more Mali\u0027aheral than"} Page 5: {"text":"druid. Oropher was shot and I can\u0027t find him...\n\nThey probably won\u0027t accept even this, but they might... I would be sacrificing my reputation, my Order, the friends in the Order - few as they may be now - in order to stop more"} Page 6: {"text":"bloodshed and lives lost. For peace.\n\nPeace and life.\n\nThe last promise I made to Avery was that I would live. I would survive. I want to live. I want others to live.\n\nI don\u0027t seem to have much choice. The"} Page 7: {"text":"ultimate thing I must consider... will this help nature? Would the Aspects approve?\n\nI would abandon my Order to save it. I would abandoned my Order to keep them from abusing their gifts to bring war and plague on Tahn\u0027siol. I would abandon my"} Page 8: {"text":"Order to keep the high elves from burning the grove and killing every druid they find.\n\n\nLet us hope they accept."} Page 9: {"text":"Well, it has been quite a busy few days. We\u0027ve had so many moots, trips between Haelun\u0027or and the grove. I\u0027m exhausted. But they are finally terms that both Kalenz and the druids can agree to. So, in order to end this conflict, the druids must leave"} Page 10: {"text":"Haelun\u0027or alone, turn in Milo and Ouity, and shun two of the five Kalenz originally asked. I thought they were going to shun me and either Earendur or Oropher, but Milo and Ouity actually volunteered. They\u0027ve not turned themselves over yet, but they said "} Page 11: {"text":"\n\n*a few pages appear damaged by water and\ndust. The words are smeared into the page and impossible to read.*"} Page 12: {"text":"love his company. I even called him mayilu.\n\nI\u0027m not sure how to know when you are ready to move on. Have I already? Or will I never be. Little things still remind me of Avery, but I don\u0027t know that I would ever not remember him, or want to. Does one have"} Page 13: {"text":"to forget to move on? I believe Phaedrus will propose soon. He strongly suggested it, anyway. If I\u0027m not ready to remarry now, will I ever be? I do believe I love him. Yet I don\u0027t believe I no longer love Avery. How long is long enough? Would it be unfair"} Page 14: {"text":"to Phaedrus to marry him while I still love the memory of Avery? I\u0027m also worried that if I wanted to wait longer I would simply lose Phaedrus.\n\n\nI suppose I have until he proposes to think on it."} Page 15: {"text":"*the next few pages are blank, smeared with grime and dust. The entire book seems rather musty and damaged by water or time.*"} Page 16: {"text":"Well. Hello once again. It\u0027s been several years now since I last picked up one of you. I\u0027ve somehow managed to keep all my journals together despite all this hopping from place to place. I\u0027m not sure I have the heart to read through them all again, but "} Page 17: {"text":"perhaps soon. This one seems to be the last place I left off, which was... in the Fringe, just before Phaedrus proposed. Well, now we\u0027re about two worlds away and we\u0027ve been married for over a year! I\u0027m not quite sure where to start but I suppose I\u0027ll"} Page 18: {"text":"try to summarize the last few years.\n\nPhaedrus proposed and of course I said yes. We were very nearly robbed in the middle of it, but after all that was cleared up it was pleasant. We were planning to have the wedding in the ballroom but "} Page 19: {"text":"something happened that made us wait... I don\u0027t remember what.\n\nOh, I believe it was a drought. Or was that before? I don\u0027t remember. The drought was after the plague though, and I\u0027m fairly certain I wrote about the plague already. Anyway, there was a"} Page 20: {"text":"very bad drought near the end of the conflict between the high elves and druids, and other things that made us start to consider finally leaving the Fringe. Something happened during a council meeting and several of us were somehow teleported or had a "} Page 21: {"text":"vision about an altar. Something about how the elven language was too powerful and being misused by Larihei. It\u0027s rather hazy now. Anyway, we left the Fringe and settled on a little island called Thales. Every year the winters would get longer and colder,"} Page 22: {"text":"until it seemed to be perputually winter all the time. I fell very sick for a long while, I\u0027m still not quite sure what was wrong with me. Anyway, partially because of that Lin\u0027ame was off to a very bad start, hardly anything got done and the population "} Page 23: {"text":"nearly dissapeared. There was that monstrous high elf, Durion, who threatened to kill Lenniel and Naaliya several times. I believe he murdered a druid in the grove in order to start another war between us and tried to get Kalenz or Lucion to exile him,"} Page 24: {"text":"but nothing came of that. At least not then, but I\u0027ll get to that part.\n\nDue to the harsh winters we left Thales, and arrived on a beautiful new content called Athera. The landscapes here are gorgeous, though there seems to be a"} Page 25: {"text":"lot of arcane corruption in the wildlife. The forest of Fiandria is almost completely unresponsive to any druid\u0027s attempt to commune with it, and the entire forest, trees and spiders and all, attack anyone who goes near the ruins there. Its tied in with"} Page 26: {"text":"the vision we had about the alter.\n\nSo anyway, Phaedrus and I were finally married. In the middle of it some vile humans tried to push off the grove tree, and we were once again teleported by whatever beings guard the ruins in Fiandria"} Page 27: {"text":"and they said something about protectin the altar.\n\nWhen they returned us to the real world we fell in a mud puddle and had to walk back to the grove to finish the ceremony. But thankfully we were able to complete the wedding that same day"} Page 28: {"text":"and the rest of the evening was spent trying to get away from one ridiculous elf or another. Katona, one of the guards, wanted to give us a severed head as a wedding gift while we were washing off. He\u0027s quite an interesting person, though I see a lot of"} Page 29: {"text":"promise in him.\n\nMore recently, things have gotten tense between the Mali\u0027aheral and other elves. The Beru\u0027cinhir is currently the only really functional guard force in the city, and the high elves show no respect as always. Kalenz even"} Page 30: {"text":"interrogated Phaedrus because he was too \u0027efficient\u0027 or high-elf like. Now there is a plot of some kind to simply overthrow the Mali\u0027aheral. Phaedrus is going to present a list of demands, including making him the new Sohaer. He\u0027s gathering support from "} Page 31: {"text":"the other nations, and the high elves themselves are debating what to do about it. I listened in one of their meetings, and they seem to be quite threatened by all this, but don\u0027t plan to do much.\n\nHonestly I\u0027m simply worried something will "} Page 32: {"text":"happen to him if he takes this course of action. The high elves are in a very vulnerable position right now, yet Durion, as I mentioned, attempted to take over as well and he was executed by Oren. I\u0027m not sure who Oren will side with. The Rose have "} Page 33: {"text":"returned, this time as the Flaming Rose and a different tabard, but they are the same order. They are still allied with the high elves as well.\n\nI simply don\u0027t want this to come to war. And I don\u0027t want Phaedrus hurt. I don\u0027t think I\u0027d be able to survive "} Page 34: {"text":"that again. Hopefully it won\u0027t come to that. If he succeeds I believe the Mali as a whole will be able to truly thrive.\n\n\nI cannot help but be reminded of Avery, and when he wanted to do something similar. He didn\u0027t really want to, but he felt he had to. "} Page 35: {"text":"Phaedrus seems to truly want to, I think. Even so it might be best to go away somewhere and live quietly. If Avery and I had done that he may never had died. I\u0027m stronger now than I was then, and perhaps I could protect Phaedrus if something like that"} Page 36: {"text":"were to happen. Because I won\u0027t let it happen again.\n\nI\u0027ve read over the beginning of this journal and I seemed to be asking if I truly loved Phaedrus as I had Avery. I can answer now with yes. I can be confident in myself again knowing"} Page 37: {"text":"that he\u0027ll be there for me whenever I need him, and I want to be there for him on whatever path he chooses to take. So I\u0027ll support him in this current path. However it may end, we\u0027ll end it together."} Page 38: {"text":"Well.\n\nI am once again writing while bedridden. Earlier today, while I was talking with Shadow after not having seen him in some time, a child that we\u0027ve had trouble with before ran up to huge me. Meanwhile, he sister came up behind me and stabbed me in"} Page 39: {"text":"the back. Probably one of my more painful injuries so far, which wasn\u0027t helped when a mage cauterized it to stop the bleeding.\nI was taken to the grove and thankfully Leyun was there. One of the herbs she used though - beardweed - has added side effects.."} Page 40: {"text":"I have grown a beard.\n\nI\u0027m not sure if I should laugh or cry, really. I suppose all in all it\u0027s not the worst thing that\u0027s ever happened to me, but it\u0027s very embarassing. My back is feeling a little better, at least, though I\u0027m a bit afraid to try moving "} Page 41: {"text":"too much.\n\nSomething is going on in the city so Phaedrus has gone to check.\n\nI suppose I\u0027m going to be hear for a while. I don\u0027t have many pages left, but I suppose I can summarize recent events. We\u0027ve finally"} Page 42: {"text":"overthrown the high elves. It had been planned for a long while, but when Iatrilemar was elected Sohaer it seemed he would be more progssive and let the wood and dark elves have more representation. Camernor was planning to assassinate him,"} Page 43: {"text":"but Phaedrus killed him in Fiandria. Some time afterwards, he was found frozen in a crystal, so Phaedrus declared martial law. The Mali\u0027aheral didn\u0027t like that, so Kalenz tried to make Kalameet Sohaer. Ah, and I\u0027ve since heard from Jakir that Kalameet is "} Page 44: {"text":"a shade. After that Phaedrus began to hear from the dwarves, Aesterwald, the orcs, and some others that they would support him as the new leader of Haelun\u0027or, and finally there was a battle. Before the army even arrived the high elves burned the library"} Page 45: {"text":"and left the city, but in place of a battle for the city Iblees attacked. He did quite a bit of damage, and the \u0027golden pools\u0027 under the city are tainted now. I\u0027m planning to gather a large group of clerics, druids, and Ascended to heal them."} Page 46: {"text":"There\u0027s not much to do right now. I suppose my back is feeling better but I\u0027d rather not wander around in public with a beard. I\u0027ll need a new journal soon, too.\n\nPhaedrus and I have been married for a while, and want children, but still "} Page 47: {"text":"nothing. I know the elves are cursed, byt with Avery I became a pregnant after... five or ten years, maybe a little more. I know it\u0027s been longer than that by now for Phaedrus and I. And it\u0027s been over half a century since I had Lenniel, so it can\u0027t be"} Page 48: {"text":"anything about that.\n\nAh well, I suppose it will happen when the Aspects will it to. I\u0027ve been leaving offerings at Cerridwen\u0027s shrine in the grove.\n\nAnd I\u0027ll be holding classes to teach new druids how to harness their gifts. I should"} Page 49: {"text":"start working on the curriculum for that...\n\nWell, it seems I\u0027m on the last page. This journal was a bit more neglected than my others, and I probably missed a lot. But all in all... it has not been a bad passage of my life. Until next time, Elorna."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (287, 90, 1379) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ecael Author: §bEcael Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"A young Mali\u0027ker, whom by the name of Vanadis attacked a yound boy named Adran on this day. She caused quite the havok but only damaged the Inn lightly."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ecael"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"17th Amber Cold 1481"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (287, 90, 1379) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Strange Letter Author: §bOuity Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In the heart of the first home, so long ignored\n\nRests a doorway which time has decored\n\nWith vines and a waterfall,\n\nThe skeleton key reveals our true past."} Page 1: {"text":"Have ye what it takes to join in this rite?\n\nThat ascent or descent depend on your plight,\n\nGo now, seek quickly, for ye hear the call.\n\n*A diagram of the massive mother tree"} Page 2: {"text":"decorates the rest of the page, while the sun shines brightly over the main section, the trunk and canopy, the underside of it is shroued in shadow, and barely discernable. A few simple diagrams of a femur bone rests beneath.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (287, 90, 1379) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lenniel's Task Author: §bLenniel'onn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Art Camoryn: Situation- practicing lighting evocation. Shot down spark of lighting, harming himslef, and one other, the other being an innocent, simply watching the display. Art was seriously charred, and unable to speak or move, the other individual was "} Page 1: {"text":"charred as well, but not to the extent of Art."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (287, 90, 1379) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Norgaladir Author: §bNorgaladir Nólatári Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hi could I recieve a ferrum sword with unbreaking (whatever level you would like) and sharpness. I will pay 200 minas upon delivery"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (287, 90, 1379) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note to Phaedrus Author: §bTurin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the letter is written in dark green ink, probably concocted of some forest plant.*\n\"Phaedrus,\nI joined this force with eager eyes and a hopeful disposition. I feel I have done my duty as a guard well, be it patrolling the Elven lands or marching behind "} Page 1: {"text":"you in battle. \nI have been with you for nearly four years now, and I have seen a shift in you, an unpleasant one. I obeyed your each and every command, but I am done. I see now that we are no different from the Silver... The Bronze is merely just a new"} Page 2: {"text":"head fit poorly upon the same chicken. I fought for freedom, yet I see Elvenkind slaughtered for their beliefs. Revenge was not what I thought your leadership would bring. We were treated as lesser by the Aheral, but what do we treat them as now?"} Page 3: {"text":"Malin would frown upon this \"Era of the Chosen.\" I frown upon it as well. \nI do see that you will remain leader, perhaps for many years. Think upon what I have written, I hope it will point out flaws that I see. Maybe you will pay them heed, maybe you "} Page 4: {"text":"will not. But remember why my brothers have died in battle, remember what they fought for so that YOU might be in power. Do not make their spilt blood be for nothing.\n-Turin\"\n*a badge is laid on the paper, as well as a shiny leaf"} Page 5: {"text":"made of metal. It seems to be cracked in half, with red paint flowing from the cracks, \"I hope you see what I see from this, llir.\" is written by it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (287, 90, 1379) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Torn Page Author: §bSprat Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"What you speak of implies great ignorance and lack of understanding for what Enlightenment my coil has been endowed with. Due to my nature of divinity, as the Matriarch of Pain, the mortal construct of pleasure is a falsehood to me. In the past ages of my"} Page 1: {"text":"being have I come to know unfathomable satisfactories, but one must understand that their comfort is that of a dieing and dim light. It--. . ..\\ "} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (287, 90, 1379) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: WoodElf Military Author: §bCyiar Velulaei'lirr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Phaedrus,\n\nI am interested in joining the wood elf military.\n\n[[I posted an application on the forums that you already checked]]\n\nI have skills in archery, some "} Page 1: {"text":"swordfighting, and few unarmed combat skills.\n\n\n-Best Wishes,\nCyiar Velulaei\u0027lirr"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 22] (287, 90, 1379) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Forget Author: §bSalamandra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4The Mind of Madness\n\n§0The wind\u0027s arms tore against my chest, trying to hold me back. I resisted, and continued flying across the rooftops. This was my domain. They would never catch me here. The guards were below, in the street, but stood no chance of"} Page 1: {"text":"keeping sight on me as I quickly dashed to the right, leaping to the next building. In their clunky armor they were far too slow, and were now forced to fight their ways through narrow alleys. Poor sods. Taking the rock from my pocket in-hand, I leapt to "} Page 2: {"text":"the next building, my destination. Throwing the rock a building ahead, I quickly ducked inside the trapdoor in the roof, shutting it as silently as possible. With a quick disrobing as I heard the guards run through the alley, I left the building and went "} Page 3: {"text":"on my way. The guards were so jumpy about people on the rooftops, I wonder why?\n\nI now had the map I needed scribed in my head, and the contacts information about the guards was good, not great. Arriving undetected during the ceremony was easy: just had "} Page 4: {"text":"to act like everybody else and dress for the occasion. Once inside I had to wait until no guards were looking at me before sneaking through the tower door, waiting a few extra minutes was no hinderance on the operation, so I was still on schedule. "} Page 5: {"text":"I didn\u0027t feel nervous at all. Shouldn\u0027t I be? I asked myself these things as I took off the annoying dressy clothes and put on my Brotherhood robes. This would be my first /real/ kill, so I was surprised that my nerves were perfectly fine. I climbed the "} Page 6: {"text":"steps with my bow in hand, and only the single arrow that I would need; the less equipment the better, but I did take a dagger just in case. I walked across the roof, mindful of my footsteps. The goal was that nobody would hear me from below, as I snuck "} Page 7: {"text":"to the planks I had loosened a few days before, so I could slip through them and into the rafters of the large church, undetected. This is what transpired. The priest had just started his service, and I rested the bow across my knee with the arrow in"} Page 8: {"text":"hand. All I had to do was remain perfectly still and wait. This is what I did, listening in to the priest. He\u0027d obviously put some effort into what he was saying, and looked like a man who enjoyed sharing his beliefs with the crowd. I waited until he "} Page 9: {"text":"was back, standing before the altar, before raising the bow and arrow up to my chin. My nerves suddenly lost all control, and I began to shake. I was going to end this man\u0027s life, his very existance if I simply let the string....go. All sensations left me"} Page 10: {"text":"all but one that was the rapid, pounding beating of my own heart. My vision blurred, and I began to take louder, ragged breaths. Faster and faster my heart continued to throb, tearing away at my flesh until each beat was an agonizing dagger, rending at"} Page 11: {"text":"me from the inside. I glared down the arrow and the priest, and forced myself to pull the arrow from the string. Quickly turning I reached up for the wooden planks, dropping the bow into the crowd below."} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":"The first time was so difficult. I remember it clearly, branded there into my head. The priest\u0027s face is as clear as day,, and I watch the blood pour from his eyes and mouth every night in my dreams. Forgetting is the hardest part, they\u0027ve told me. I want"} Page 14: {"text":"to forget this pain, this guilt. Is it right to forget every soul you\u0027ve sent to the void? Every person you\u0027ve killed. Every existance you\u0027ve destroyed. "} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":"Contracts after contracts find their ways to me, and they only seem to get easier and easier. My body moves in tandem with my will. Running across rooftops was never so enjoyable before, as now when the guard is in the street just below, ready to take "} Page 17: {"text":"your life. Only you and your body limit yourself. If you don\u0027t want to get caught, don\u0027t. Keep moving, and never keep still. "} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":"The faces pass me by as I sleep, only to fade into nothingness. So easy, now. Blood. \n\nCutting flesh is simple, and watching the blood pour out is the prize. More will replace who /they/ were, and I will always have purpose."} Page 20: {"text":"They will die. They will know my face. The avatar of death. The golden skull forces them into the afterlife, holding their faces beneath the water as the bubbles rise. They shake violently, as if begging me to stop, yet my hands are true and I let them "} Page 21: {"text":"resist, knowing that they will \n\n...\n\nstop.\n\nI am a predator, and they are prey. I consume. They are consumed. "} Page 22: {"text":"Forgetting is simple.\n\nRemembering is hard."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pumpkin and Rat Author: §bDedicant Popo Sandybanks Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Yay it was,\nThat Cerridwen would make\nsomething so sweet, \u0027twas\nA pumpkin! Pumpkin!\nSo orange and round\nwhoever saw it made a happy sound!\nThe pumpkin spread\nuntil one day\nCernunnos created a creature that filled "} Page 1: {"text":"the pumpkin with dread.\nA rat! A rat!\nIn its hole it sat\nWatching the pumpkin\nHis tail thumpin\u0027\nWaiting for his chance to strike!\nThe rat came out\nNo people around to make a shout\nand burrowed its way into the Pumpkin. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"The rat ate and ate\nhis hunger unable to sate.\nThough the pumpkin was not sad.\nThe pupkin did not cry.\nThe pumpkin was actually glad!\nThough the Pumpkin dies\nThe rat lives.\nAnd through the rat"} Page 3: {"text":"More seeds will spread\nAnd with more pumpkins\nMore rats will come, their tails thumpin\u0027.\nAs such is the way of the Green Man and Lady,\nto bring life from death\nA balance made through equality.\nEvery living creature"} Page 4: {"text":"must know one simple truth\nLet there be life when you cause death! \nLet the balance be held!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Our Nature Author: §bElrolas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Take some time to sit and notice.\nThe beaty of the trees.\nTake a moment to admire, the dancing of the leaves. \nNote, Mali\u0027i, playing with your tous, so full of hungerous joy. \nNot to crush the insects, who are a thousandth of your"} Page 1: {"text":"weight.\nYou may be a tennant of nature, but do not seal their fate. \nLife is about enjoyment, not creating storms.\n\nSo head this warning now, before all Anthos is torn. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Haiku's by Ana Author: §bcasanova9 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*there is a sketching of a fox*\nYour coat is pretty\nColors of orange, black, and white\nYour cutness hides strength"} Page 1: {"text":"*there is a sketch of a tree*\nYour hands are green\nYou wave hello and goodbye\nYour roots are endless"} Page 2: {"text":"*there is a sketch of an owl*\nYou are large and wise\nSleep at day, hunt in the night\nYou don\u0027t give a hoot"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Natural Poem Author: §bDraoen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Nature\u0027s Poem The peaceful grass.\nThe blowing wind.\nBlooming flowers.\nAnd the tall trees.\nThe matters of them connect to one.\nNature, it\u0027s nature, for us all.\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Linked Together\n\nA Druid serves nature.\nLinked to one.\nSame as the roots with trees.\nThe sun with plants.\nA family with support.\nAll is linked together."} Page 2: {"text":" Dandelion Fuzz\n\nBlooming with the wind\nNothing is sinned.\nThe fuzz flies and plants.\nNewcomers join to sprout and dance."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old fat spider Author: §b[Poet] Garry Bogger Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Halfling Poems"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"1. Old fat spider spinning in a tree"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Old fat spider spinning in a tree!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Old fat spider can\u0027t see me!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Attercorp! Attercorp!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Won\u0027t you stop,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Stop your spinning and look for me?"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Old Tomnoddy, all big body,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Old Tomnoddycan\u0027t spy me!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Attercorp! Attercorp!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Down you drop!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You\u0027ll never catch me up your tree!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lazy Lob and crazy Cob"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Are wearingwebs to wind me"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I am far more sweet than other meetBut still cannot f"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"ind me!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Here am I, naughty little fly;"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You are fat and layzy."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You cannot trap me, tough you try in your cobwebs crazy."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"May the hair on yer toes never fall off!!!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Helios' Poem Author: §bGigarun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Helios\u0027 Poem\n\nAs told by Helios\n \u0026\n Scribed by \n The Pine Druid\n\nO, They say,\nThat under the fae,\nExist a group of individuals,\nThat serve beatles,\nAnd hug trees."} Page 1: {"text":"O, Morons you say,\nMaybe we are,\nBut before you draw conclusions,\nYou should know,\nWe ain\u0027t a random bunch.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"O, Most of time anyway,\nWe have our rules,\nAnd our rulers,\nOne\u0027s quite the lass,\nLady of the Harvest.\n\nO, That\u0027d be Cerridwen,\nBut there\u0027s another, Cernunnos,\nYou heard me right,\nDeity o\u0027 the hunt."} Page 3: {"text":"O, Now you know our lords,\nAspects we call \u0027em,\nTreat \u0027em right,\nAnd they\u0027ll be kind in return,\nSupply you with good harvest.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"O, And hides,\nTo keep yours warm,\nAnd that\u0027s all folks,\nIf you\u0027ve changed you mind about us,\nThat\u0027s lovely,\nBut if not...\n\nO, You can piss off!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Calling Author: §b[Dedicant] Llumaria Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nature calls through the wind and trees,\nIt calls with every buzzing bee.\nIt is to me as gulls to the sea.\nA most basic attraction, a harmony.\n\nThe rabbit grows by eating grass,\nBut grows to feed the teeming mass,"} Page 1: {"text":"Of predators that roam the ground,\nWho will someday become a mound.\n\nAnd from the fertile soil and dirt,\nNew life will surely come to spurt,\nTo help again, the rabbit grow,\nThus keeping on life\u0027s constant flow."} Page 2: {"text":"The way of life and death goes on.\nIt is natures call. It is nature\u0027s song.\nIt is to me as leaves on a tree.\nNature is a living part of me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Frost Author: §b[Blind] Frosty Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The winter cloud,\nit doth appear,\ndoes cast far down,\nwhat once was near.\n\nBut if it\u0027s fall,\ndoth lie here,\nits mighty presence\nwe\u0027ll revere."} Page 1: {"text":"Through its beauty,\nwe\u0027ll see fear,\nere it\u0027s remnants\npersevere.\n\nIts soulful cries,\nus doth surprise,\nat moon\u0027s crescent,\nin our eyes."} Page 2: {"text":"The howling scream\nof the wind,\nfollow all\nuntil the end.\n\nBut at night\u0027s end,\nwhen all is clear,\naround the bend,\nthe future\u0027s near."} Page 3: {"text":"The freezing cold,\nshows the ways,\nthe ways that we\ncan die today,\n\nThrough this all\nwe think of fall,\nthat left so quickly,\nworst of all."} Page 4: {"text":"To ponder why\nwe wait all night,\nfor the storm\nto pass us by,\n\nwould only bring us,\ndreams and lies,\nlooking at\nthe snowy sky."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Isabellas Poem! Author: §b[[Child]] Isabella Carstais Ibar'Ker Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*The poem seems to be written in childish handwriting*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Flower Flowers! Pretty flowers"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"How do you like to grow?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In the rain the flowers reply, up in the druids grove"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Flowers flowers"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"blooming flowers"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Why are you colored so?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Cause we spread the joy, the flowers sing, all around the world"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Flowers flowers dying flowers"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Why do you look so gloom?"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Our time has come, the flowers cough, and its time to go below."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*There seems to be another page!*"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" ,-. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" , ,-. ,-. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\ ( )-( ) "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ | ,.\u003e-( )-\u003c "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\|,\u0027 ( )-( ) "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Y ___`-\u0027 `-\u0027 "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |/__/ `-\u0027 "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | -hrr- "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ___|_____________ "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*a childs drawing of a flower!*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dedicant Poem Author: §b[Teen] Dedicant Veren Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The leaves rustle as the wind blows strong"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Flowers blossen and trees grow tall"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Druids protect this beutiful place"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"While the Aspects guid with strength and grace "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The druids watch the void grow strong Trying to protect the things we love"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"As nature listens, so sutle and quiet"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The world grows on forever strong"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dedicant Veren"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Balance Author: §bArial Meadowbloom Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Balance is responsibility,\nbalance is helping gain,\nbalance is keeping nature\nin step and free of pain."} Page 1: {"text":"Whether it must be stopped\nor the cycle must be helped,\nnothing more can be done\nunless something is felt.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The unbalance will continue\nunless something is learned,\nunless everyone realises that\npeople scream but cannot be heard.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"That sometimes the worst choice\ncan be the greatest one of all,\nthat sometimes to meet someone,\nthey must break down a wall.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The balance in nature\nis clear to everyone,\nwhether Druid or Mage,\nwelcomed or shun.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"(Un)balance goes on its way,\nthrough the day and night,\nwithout one whimper, one cry,\nwithout one branch giving a fight.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Which is why we must help\nin nature\u0027s time of need,\nfor when it calls to us, \nto its voice we must heed.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We must be grateful for all,\nfor the life which we work for, \nfor the things of which we own\nand the greatest thing at our core.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"We must thank nature no matter where,\nno matter who and no matter how faulty,\nwe must thank nature for being \nso utterly sweet and yet so salty.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Like the fire may destroy\nand yet help a forest grow,\nhow a book can ruin a life\nand yet help someone to know.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"This balance goes on,\nforever and forever more,\nfor however long that must be,\nno one knows for sure.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"But for now we continue\nto give thanks each, every day\nand to help nature and its parts \nin every single way.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Because...\n \nbalance is responsibility,\nbalance is staying in time,\nyet it is also keeping\nnature in its prime."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Like the Tree Author: §bCallax Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n I Am Like\n the Tree\n \u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Trees are taken for granted; so much more is the tree than a reason for Druids to spread vitality. The tree is a symbol which has lasted since the dawn of time and which will last for eternity."} Page 2: {"text":"The tree assumes many elegant forms and an outstanding array of varieties, but it is stubborn. It is unchanging. And even while it is stubborn and unchanging, it is so forgiving and gracious."} Page 3: {"text":"One cannot rid of the tree. No matter the force, the blight, or the raging fire, the tree will overcome and retain vitality, spreading across the vast lands."} Page 4: {"text":"The tree takes little but gives much. Despite the actions taken upon it by unnatural forces or by ravaging races, the tree continues to provide with grace and plenty."} Page 5: {"text":"It is a tree with which I have life. It is a tree which I shall not leave the side of. And it is a tree with which I have a love I shall never hide."} Page 6: {"text":"Times do change, as do people and factions and nations. However, the tree is stubborn and it does not change. It continues to devoutly serve the natural world. I am like the tree."} Page 7: {"text":"[!] On the final page, an intricate image of an oak tree with a wizened face on its trunk is sketched."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem of Nature Author: §bBaine Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nature is what we see,\nGeese that form a V in the sky.\nThe pedal of a flower that wave good bye in the wind.\nA wood pecker that pecks to no end.\nThe wheat that waits to be harvest and sold at the untold shop.\nThe tree that can spare no more but a "} Page 1: {"text":"pear. \nNature is what we hear\nThe tree\u0027s branch that falls on to the abandoned ranch.\nThe clucks of chickens when they see a wild dog in the fog.\nThe hiss of a cat when they\u0027ve found their prey in the ray of light.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Nature is what we feel.\nThe thorns on a rose bush that over grows.\nThe moarnful rabbit that\u0027s fur rubs against your leg.\nThe tall grass that is vast.\nThe tree that maybe gone soon.\nThe roots that someone played the flute on."} Page 3: {"text":"Nature is beauty. \nThe flower that grows in the sight of delight.\nNature is life or death.\nThe vultures that threaten to end the rabbit\u0027s life with one nasty bite.\nThe deer that lies injured near a wild dog unable to see through the fog.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The luck that a duck has when a hunter can not swim.\nNature is everything.\nA tree in the meadow that is ready to be carved into a bow.\nThe bird that sings to all beings.\nThe giant mushroom that grows in harmony near ebony.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pine Trees Author: §bPine Druid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Pine Trees"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" By The Pine Druid"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When one be walking,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bout thee\u0027s lands."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One may wander dunes of sand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Or maybe even caverns deep,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And view the beauty found beneath."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"When one begins to feel cold,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They start to miss the sands of gold."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But when one thinks to open eye,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They see the beauty way up high."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"True beauty lies above you see,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It stands as such, a mighty tree."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A towering canopy tall and fine,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The tree I speak of is the Pine."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"When time is right, and tree is sound,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It drops it\u0027s pinecones to the ground."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The needles that it grasps above,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Are there not to be grabbed or shoved."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"But rather be a tool to use,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And not a weapon to abuse."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The tree I speak of is no quarry,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So harm it and you shall be sorry."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"So when thou next goes near a Pine,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Be sure to heed these words of mine."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Respect the tree so tall and fine,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And feel the kindness of the Pine."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poëm of Calethel Author: §b[Dedicant] Calethel Faelith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Task one: Poëm\nThe roots starts from below, as it the roots are starting to get thicker when they go up, to a stem, going up and up, from thick to thin, as it is starting to show leaves, with branches, the wood color of dark brown, leaves of dark green, "} Page 1: {"text":"The wind blowing in the eastern horizon, as it blows the leaves with it, hearing the birds chirping and chirping, flying around the tree, as they nest in the branches, and little baby birds being born, chirping for their parents, as they are hungry."} Page 2: {"text":"The grass around it growing and growin, with the flowers, as the insects crawl around the ground, looking for food, the grass starts to spread at soil, growing more and more, as fallen branches on the ground starting to grow to trees."} Page 3: {"text":"The animals walking around happily, the cow eating the overgrown grass, chickens eating the seeds, and the sheep eating the grass also, as further into the grassland a thick forest starts to appear, starting from thin, to thick, the with growing bigger"} Page 4: {"text":"as the lenght doesn\u0027t stop, starting from oak trees, to birch trees, then to pine trees and then to acacia trees, and then to dark oak, as thick as they can get, as huge as they can, the leaves growing on the branches, as they grow more up, higher in the "} Page 5: {"text":"sky, reaching the clouds, the sun shining on the leaves, the wind quietly humming around the forest, as it is silent, with only the chirping songbirds to hear."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Forest Author: §bTaynei Ame'Lliran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Forest\n-------------------Branches sway in the wind, wood creaks and the field mice squeak, a peaceful day within the forest.\n\nThe Dryads sing their songs of joy, to destroyers of the forest it seems a ploy. A peaceful day within"} Page 1: {"text":"the forest.\n\nThe Druids read in their scholarly ways, seeking knowledge night or day. A peaceful day within the forest.\n\nThe Elks run with all of their might, as the peaceful day in the forest, soon turns to night."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A poem. Author: §b'Allastor' Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A poem.\n\nNature is beautiful.\n\nFrom a very small ant.\n\nTo a very large tree.\n\nNature is beautiful.\n\nFrom a pretty flower.\n\nTo a funky fungi."} Page 1: {"text":"Everyone should see.\n\nFrom a pile of rocks.\n\nTo a bundle of leaves.\n\nNature is beautiful.\n\nFrom a prickly cactus.\n\nTo a very smooth stone."} Page 2: {"text":"Nature is beautiful.\n\nWritten by: No Name."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Smurgla's Poem Author: §bSmurgla Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Everyone have a purpose. Love yourself."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Everyone have a trooth. Believe yourself."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Everyone have a voice. Listen to yourself."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Everyone have a friend inside. Trust yourself."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Everyone have a path to walk. Follow yourself."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Everyone have a purpose. Stick to yourself."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Everyone have a reason. Do not listen to no one else for yourself is all that matters."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Stone and Claw Author: §bDedicant Gileandra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Of Stone and Claw\n---------------\n\nI have walked the mountains in my anger.\n\nI saw nothing, and everything, and became aware.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I have walked the forests in my sorrow.\n\nThe sounds gave me peace, and a path to follow."} Page 2: {"text":"I have walked the rivers in my confusion.\n\nThe babbling streams washed away all my illusion."} Page 3: {"text":"I have walked the plains in my grief.\n\nThe animals accepted me, in my respect and belief."} Page 4: {"text":"I have walked the caves, deep and cold.\n\nI found things wonderous, ancient, and old."} Page 5: {"text":"I have walked the valleys with my kin.\n\nI will not forgive the deep ones for their sin."} Page 6: {"text":"I have walked the hunter\u0027s path, the grizzly found me.\n\nWe fought, we fell, I used it to survive, showed respect and humility."} Page 7: {"text":"I have walked these lands and found myself and my meaning.\n\nI will walk with my new brethren, through nature vast and teeming.\n\n\n~Gileandra"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Headgehogs Author: §bAndria Barbu Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Headgehogs"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A poem by"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Adria Barbu"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*******************"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Headgehogs are great"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Headgehogs are neat"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"They are cute when they want sometihng to eat."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Headgehogs a fun"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Headgehogs are small"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Headgehogs come when you give them a call."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Headgehogs are the best"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Headgehogs are better tha all the rest"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Heagehogs look cute hiding in a chest."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Neutrality Author: §bAeran Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Neutrality"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The trees fall"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Babies crawl"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Treaties exchanged"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Natue is unchanged"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For it does not care"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As it would appear"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nature does not care about your quarrels"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nor your battles"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"It cares not about pride"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It has no side"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As long as balance remains"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Druids need not complain"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Neutrality."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fairy Ring Author: §b[Dedicant] Heroxis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fairy Ring\n\nby Heroxis"} Page 1: {"text":"Searching the night.\nNight quietly green.\nDeep in the forest.\nNo one has seen."} Page 2: {"text":"The circle of fungi.\nI enter you now.\nA force I sense.\nGreeting with a bow."} Page 3: {"text":"To sing in the rain.\nTo write in the sun.\nTo draw in the clouds.\nAttuned as one."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 1 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Great Pink Haired Man"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Maiden of the Tree"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Great Pink Haired Man"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There once lived a dwarf named Pikel Boldshoulder/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His hair, colourful/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His heart, much bolder"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He came to us in our hour of need/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He lived by a creed, did a great deed/"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"He and 4 brave warriors/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Faced with many barriers"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They ventured into the nether/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They did it with great haste/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Only 4 were turned to paste"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"To defeat the evil Iblees/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They tossed an axe into a pit/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And also one of the heroes.../"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shit"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He was a true hero/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He asked for no fame,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Not even a dame/"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"So if you see pink!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You\u0027d better rethink!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For that could be Pikel Boldshoulder/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Admittedly, much older"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"It\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It\u0027s always summer, under the sea/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I know, oh, oh, oh/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The birds have scales, the fish take wing/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I know, I know, oh, oh, oh/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The rain is dry, and the snow falls up/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I know, I know, oh(x3)"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Maiden of the Tree"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My featherbed is deep and soft,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And there I\u0027ll lay you down./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027ll dress you all in yellow silk,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and on your head a crown."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For you shall be my lady love,/"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"and I shall be your lord./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027ll always keep you warm and safe,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And guard you with my sword"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And how she smiled, and how she laughed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"/the maiden of the tree./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"She spun away and said to him,/"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"no featherbed for me./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027ll wear a gown of golden leaves,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and bind my hair with grass,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But you can be my forest love,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and me your forest lass."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 2 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Day the Spit Flew"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"A poor man came to a fair maid/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Said ‘I need some work, I need to get paid?’/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"She said that’s a damn shame/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For, he was lame!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He ate messy/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He lvied poorly/"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His beard was down to his tits/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He smelt like uncleaned pits/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But he said I\u0027m rich, geez/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you counted fleas!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you counted teeth,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"nah."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He ate messy/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He lived poorly/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One day he saw a great knight/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He challenged him to a fight!/"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The great warrior prepared with sword and shield/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And as he took the field.../"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There was the Lame Drunk/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He smelt like a skunk/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For his smell was his shield/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His breath, what he would weild/"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The knight fell, had no choice but to yield/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He could not take the field/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His helmet was filled with puke/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His dismissed the drunk as a cuke!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He ate messy/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He lived poorly/"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He ate messy/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He lived poorly/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And damn was he crazy!"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"The Day the Spit Flew"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was a day unlike today/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Except, nothing like today"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The atmosphere was the opposite of gay/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The atmospher was yag/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Snow Elves had kidnapped a princess! Or something!/"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"But it did not matter, the pale devils would get it!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And by it I mean completly disproport-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ionate aggression/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"BUT I\u0027LL BE DAMNED IF THEY DIDN\u0027T GET IT!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Two kingdoms met infront of another kingdom/"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Oren, half of their court had come/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But all of Snelvedom showed up; Tundrak!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was a standoff to be sung about maybe when the singer was really drunk or out of songs!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They fought with words/"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Emperor Chivay drowned out by his court/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tundrak drowned out by his nation\u0027s silence/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But alas, no solution came/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So, with a great \u0027HORK\u0027/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And a loud \u0027POOT\u0027/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Head to toe/"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Tundrak was covered with spit/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And damn, wasn\u0027t it an improvement!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 3 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 3"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Maiden of Alrash"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Great Pumpkiness"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Money-Grubbing Dwarf"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Maiden of Alrash"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A maiden from Alrash/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The subject of my wonder/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And also the rash/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That is down under/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fatbuttum Silverblade/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Second of her name/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Although I\u0027m not afraid to admit I paid/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I still felt flayed/"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"And on the morrow/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My wallet empty, my needs fulfilled/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To my horror, I gaze upon her/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My eyes were unskilled/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The ale must have gotten to me/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For that was no wench/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was King Syrio, pretty as a flea/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But oh, his stench!"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The Great Pumpkiness"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My father came up to me one day/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He said \u0027Son, I hope you won\u0027t have to pay/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For in my life I\u0027ve sinned, true to God/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Because one day, I messed with a pumpkin broad/"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"I can remember that night so clearly/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Better than the night I met your mother, although I do love her dearly/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Two strangers came by/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So frightful, nearly made me cry/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A pumpkin on each other their heads/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I had to make sure I was not on meds/"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Where are those, anyways?/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I talk in rhymes without them... Are they in the entry way?/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But I dress/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One wore a pretty dress/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Darker than your uncles soul/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Even if it was dipped in coal/"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"The other was a man, so I did not care/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The nicest woman I\u0027ve ever met, I swear/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My heart flutter, my knees quiver/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But I could not look at her without a shiver/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So I knew what must be done/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I knew it was not a good idea, in the long run/"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"But I gave that pumpkin a yank!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And she pulled out a shank!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That\u0027s why they call me One-Ball Jon/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For one of my eyeballs, is gone/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So if you see the Pumpkiness/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Just stare at the dress, not her breats!"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"The Money-Grubbing Dwarf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There was a dwarf, his name unknown/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His beard would morph, when the wind had blown/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He came across, one fateful eve/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A she-dwarf skillled at basket-weave/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They wed that week, little did her know/"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"She was antique, and very old./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"She was however weel-endowed,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In more ways than one, so when she bowed/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"More was seen, than was decent/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Let\u0027s keep it clean, her wealth came recent/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He father\u0027d died the night before/"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Been murdered by a pretty whore./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To him she left all that she owned,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So when she\u0027d die, her love\u0027d not groan/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For he\u0027d inherit all she had,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Her money\u0027d rid him of the sad."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 4 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 2§0\n§0\n§0When Malin Walked the Forest§0\n§0\n§0The Oren Knight\u0027s Wife§0\n§0\n§0My Dryad Lover"} Page 1: {"text":"When Malin Walked the Forest§0\n§0\n§0There was no war§0\n§0There was no razing§0\n§0There was no harming§0\n§0When Malin walked the forest§0\n§0\n§0Songs were sung§0\n§0Lands were farmed§0\n§0Elves within towns§0\n§0When Malin walked the forests"} Page 2: {"text":"We wait with hope§0\n§0We wait with mourning§0\n§0We wait with vigilance§0\n§0We wait for the time when Malin walks the forest once more§0\n"} Page 3: {"text":"The Oren Knight\u0027s Wife§0\n§0\n§0The Oren Knight\u0027s wife was as fair as the sun,§0\n§0and her kisses were warmer than spring§0\n§0But the Oren Knight\u0027s blade was made of black steel,§0\n§0and it\u0027s kiss was a terrible thing§0\n§0The Oren Knight\u0027s wife would sing as she bathed,"} Page 4: {"text":"in a voice that was sweet as a peach§0\n§0But the Oren Knight\u0027s blade had a song of it\u0027s own,§0\n§0and a bite sharp and cold as a leech.§0\n§0As he lay on the ground with the darkness around,§0\n§0and the taste of his blood on his tongue,§0\n"} Page 5: {"text":"His brothers knelt by him and prayed him a prayer,§0\n§0and he smiled and he laughed and he sung§0\n§0\"Brothers, oh brothers, my days here are done,§0\n§0the Oren Knight\u0027s taken my life,§0\n§0But what does it matter, for all men must die, and I tasted the Oren Knight\u0027s wife!"} Page 6: {"text":"My Dryad Lover§0\n§0\n§0Walking through the woods with no care§0\n§0Well, no big ones, to be fair§0\n§0\n§0And I felt a smack!§0\n§0And heard a whack!§0\n§0\n§0I was under assault!§0\n§0I was not even at fault!§0\n§0\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Acorns were launched with no end§0\n§0I was confused, I could not even pretend§0\n§0\n§0Bit there I saw it§0\n§0I had more on my hands than I thought, I admit§0\n§0\n§0But it rushed at me!§0\n§0Screaming like a banshee!"} Page 8: {"text":"I was tacklde to the ground§0\n§0Was quickly bound§0\n§0\n§0But, soon it became clear§0\n§0Upon my cheek appeared a tear§0\n§0\n§0My Dryad lover!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 109, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 5 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 5§0\n§0\n§0City of Kal\u0027Karik§0\n§0\n§0The Dead of the Night§0\n§0\n§0Dwarven Drinking"} Page 1: {"text":"City of Kal\u0027Karik§0\n§0\n§0Bellowing out, leading the charge,§0\n§0Old King Hiebe was not about to break,§0\n§0\n§0He rallied the legion, pushed the morale,§0\n§0Old King Hiebe was an Irongut after all,§0\n§0\n§0Deeds were done and names were made,"} Page 2: {"text":"Grungron Goldhand, the hero of the halls,§0\n§0\n§0Leading the defence in a mean last stand,§0\n§0Old King Hiebe sings his praises for all§0\n§0\n§0Even poor Reklu who gave all,§0\n§0Grandaxe, Irongut, Ireheart, and Goldhand,"} Page 3: {"text":"You can always count on the Dwarves to be a hearty band,§0\n§0Old King Hiebe lead the charge, he was not going to yield,§0\n§0\n§0The attackers could not match the fury they showed,§0\n§0Old King Hiebe made to throw back the evil men,"} Page 4: {"text":"Many fell and Old King Hiebe toiled,§0\n§0But King Hiebe did not stay,§0\n§0\n§0Brave Dwarves squabbled,§0\n§0And a new king came, but old Kal\u0027Karik was there to stay."} Page 5: {"text":"The Dead of Night§0\n§0\n§0The Dead of Night§0\n§0So cold and lonely§0\n§0when monsters roam§0\n§0the lands unholy§0\n§0\n§0Zombies moan§0\n§0and Skeletons cackle§0\n§0just before§0\n§0your bones crackle§0\n§0\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Spiders jump§0\n§0and Creepers hiss§0\n§0just before§0\n§0your loved ones§0\n§0are missed§0\n§0\n§0The Dead of Night§0\n§0plagued the land§0\n§0this is when§0\n§0the people ran§0\n§0\n§0But one stayed behind§0\n§0to fight the ones§0\n§0that are most unkind"} Page 7: {"text":"The hunter stands tall§0\n§0ready to fell all§0\n§0in the Dead of Night§0\n§0\n§0Once and for all!"} Page 8: {"text":"Dwarven Drinking§0\n§0\n§0Oh you can search far and wide, §0\n§0You can drink the whole twon dry,§0\n§0\n§0But you\u0027ll never find an ale so brown,§0\n§0As the one we drink in our hometown§0\n§0As the one we drink in our hometown,"} Page 9: {"text":"You can keep your fancy spirits,§0\n§0You can drink them by the bottle,§0\n§0\n§0But the only brew for the brave and true...§0\n§0Comes from a Dwarven flagon!"} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (283, 47, 1395) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (283, 47, 1395) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (283, 47, 1395) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task 3! Author: §bMaxwell R. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Beth (Arch Druid)§0\n§0\n§0Me: Why did you join§0\n§0the Order, and what is your role in it?§0\n§0\n§0Beth: (Paraphrased)§0\n§0\"I am an arch druid, I became a druid because I was curious! I had to learn some history but I forgot it because I lost my memory and"} Page 1: {"text":"stuff. Anyways, It got me interested in the druids and I wanted to learn more about them AND STUFF."} Page 2: {"text":"Me: Why did you decide to join the Druidic order, and what is your role?§0\n§0\n§0Dwyn (Druid): I decided to join the order to help people and to help nature. And my roll, well I\u0027ve been somewhat absent due to family and I hope to become a "} Page 3: {"text":"healer. Perhaps one day I\u0027ll become a Guide as well."} Page 4: {"text":"Me: Why did you join the order and what is your role in it?§0\n§0\n§0Barry(Guide Druid): Well, I joined the order because I felt like it was the path that I needed to help me to help more people around Athera, gave me the ability to improve all my life."} Page 5: {"text":"And my role. I am a guide, I interview seekers and teach dedicants the way of druidism, and help them become druids."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sunshine Letter Author: §bGrand Druid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Arch Druid Leyun,\n\nI\u0027m sending this as a confirmation of my mailing address in the event that anything needs brought to my attention. My mail is kept confidential and locked tight, so feel free to let me know of any developments.\n\n -\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"PO Box 24 Equinox Island Rd."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sunshine Letter Author: §bGrand Druid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Arch Druid Leyun,\n\nI\u0027m sending this as a confirmation of my mailing address in the event that anything needs brought to my attention. My mail is kept confidential and locked tight, so feel free to let me know of any developments.\n\n -\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"PO Box 24 Equinox Island Rd."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"GM FESTIVAL EVENTS!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Check out the thrilling"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"minecart adventure ride!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Don\u0027t miss the pig races!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-- "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Feast on fine festival food!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lost? Visit the "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Cartographer\u0027s map"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"tent! Orange tent, near"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"the tavern!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Festivals for sale at"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"the pointy, red tent!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Visit Ooboog\u0027s Oddities!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Many, many more activities to see!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Light of Life Author: §bTippen Oaklend Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Light of Life"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A poem by"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen Oaklen"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The wooded ways shine with light."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The light unspoken from times of old."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A light unlike the sun and stars."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A light no man can meausre or count."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The light that shines from shore to shore."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This light which speakes only in hushed tones."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This light burns bright in all that grows. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"One Light of Life should guide your path."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gardening Guide Author: §b'Finek Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- How to"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Remove"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Weeds"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" from"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Crops"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"It has long be tought that when you see a weed in your garden that you should pull it out at once."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This I say to you is not what you do, lest you rip up your crops with the weeds."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Weeds at an early stage wrap themselves around the very roots of the crop for that is where they find a lot of water going, by doing so it takes away a little water from the crop though not very much."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"When the time of harvest comes you shall then harvest the crop along with the weeds. Place both the weeds and crops into a basket and throw them into the air, by doing the crops will fall down into the basket."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The weeds on the other hand are much lighter and would blow away even on a low wind."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"After repeating this for a good five minutes you should have mostly crops in your basket."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"If you missed a couple you can simply go through it by hand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Here are the risks of what can happen if you do the opposite:"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"1: The weed has wrapped itself mostly around the crops roots, so by pulling up the weed you risk pulling up the growing crop."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2: Keep the crops well watered, if you don\u0027t the weeds will take almost all of it."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"3: You need at least a small wind blowing through the air for the weeds to be caried away on the wind, make sure it isn\u0027t very strong though or some of your crops might get away!"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -\u003d+\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Written by"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u0027Fenik"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The Cervitaur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -\u003d+\u003d-"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Malog's Proverbs Author: §bMalog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*As you open the book, you see in its pages a collection of proverbs written by the shaman, Malog\u0027Yar. Each one is individually numbered for ease of memorization, it seems. They don\u0027t appear to have a particular order to them, but must "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"have been written as they came to the shaman\u0027s mind."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((As in my other books, only those words which are actually different in the Blah are written in said language. The rest are in Common for ease of reading.))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"1. The lust for power is the beginning of shame. It concieves, agh brings forth arrogance. Arrogance, when it reaches maturity, brings forth humiliation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2. The path to honor is paved with sacrifice."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"3. Gold is a heavy thing, agh bub\u0027hosh is the burden of he who hoards it. It will crush the heart, agh bring low the spirit."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"4.He who forgets his ancestors of the past will have nub future for his descendents."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"5.Food, water,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"shelter, praise; these things are wasted, when given to ash with nub honor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"6.All is vanity for the whitewash, for he has abandoned his ancestors. He has departed from his purpose in life."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"7.Find that skill which lat are hosh"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"at. Do it with honor, for even the lowly chicken farmer can glorify Krug."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"8.Do nub scorn simplicity. It is a chest of many treasures."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"9.Hosher is a small blarg with a mate agh cubs, than an empty palace."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://10.Integrity"},"text":"10.Integrity"},{"text":", "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"uprightness, honor, discipline agh wisdom are the bones of the spirit. Without these, lat can nub stand."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://11.Hosher"},"text":"11.Hosher"},{"text":" to be a blind man with wisdom, than a fool with many eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://12.Luxury"},"text":"12.Luxury"},{"text":" is an open gate to complacency."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://13.Complacency"},"text":"13.Complacency"},{"text":" is a downhill path to the flatting of the spirit. It is an easy path to descend, but returning uphill is strenuous, requiring diligence."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://14.Bring"},"text":"14.Bring"},{"text":" up lats cubs in the way of honor, for they will take lats place in the future."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://15.This"},"text":"15.This"},{"text":" year\u0027s swineherd may be next year\u0027s Rex."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://16.Remember"},"text":"16.Remember"},{"text":" your brother, agh be quick to share his burden."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://17.The"},"text":"17.The"},{"text":" hardship of life is a refining furnace. It hurts for the time, but melts away that which would make "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"lat weak."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://18.Lats"},"text":"18.Lats"},{"text":" body is a gift. Use it hoshly. Do nub abuse it, agh do nub let it wither."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://19.Life"},"text":"19.Life"},{"text":" is work. Work hard or starve."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://20.The"},"text":"20.The"},{"text":" cactus lives in the dry sands, needing little nourishment. It is stronger for it."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://21.Hosher"},"text":"21.Hosher"},{"text":" is a bag of rotten flesh, than a feast in the blarg of the dishonorable."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://22.He"},"text":"22.He"},{"text":" who lives with nub honor is like a fortress made of dry twigs or a zult made of still air: useless."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://23.Taking"},"text":"23.Taking"},{"text":" a title simply for the "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"sake of taking a title is like eating sharp blades simply for the sake of eating."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"24.A wise blah is more precious than all the gems beneath the earth."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://25.Hosher"},"text":"25.Hosher"},{"text":" to be flat for what is honorable, than to abandon lats "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"integrity simply to extend lats life."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://26.Honor"},"text":"26.Honor"},{"text":" is nub a currency to be traded. Do nub treat it as such."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"27.A life with nub honor is as meaningless as letters with nub order."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://28.Do"},"text":"28.Do"},{"text":" nub tolerate weakness in body, "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"mind or spirit."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://29.He"},"text":"29.He"},{"text":" who works hard will have his bread."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://30.Feeding"},"text":"30.Feeding"},{"text":" the lazy is like planting the wind. It accomplishes nubthing."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://31.Be"},"text":"31.Be"},{"text":" satisfied with food agh a cave. It may be all lat have ash day."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://32.Do"},"text":"32.Do"},{"text":" nub envy the rich. Their decadence will make them soft."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://33.Do"},"text":"33.Do"},{"text":" nub peep down on the poor. They are nub blinded by the glimmer of gold."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://34.Minas"},"text":"34.Minas"},{"text":" often do little more than disappear."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://35.Deceit"},"text":"35.Deceit"},{"text":" agh"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"twisted words only clutter agh clog the mouth. Eventually, lat will choke on them."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://36.Blah"},"text":"36.Blah"},{"text":" what lat mean, nub what others want to hear."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"37.A slimy heart will slip, agh fall to its destruction."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://38.Rulers"},"text":"38.Rulers"},{"text":", do nub "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"be haughty. Ash day, lats reign will end, agh another will take lats place."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://39.He"},"text":"39.He"},{"text":" who is wise heeds the truthful rebuke."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://40.The"},"text":"40.The"},{"text":" fool surrounds himself with flatterers, agh is nub aware when ruin comes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"41. Hosh is the "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"female who bears strong cubs, agh works tirelessly to nourish their bodies agh spirits."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://42.Happy"},"text":"42.Happy"},{"text":" is the male who finds her, agh keeps her."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://43.Hosher"},"text":"43.Hosher"},{"text":" is ash honorable lifemate, than ash hundred weak mates."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://44.As"},"text":"44.As"},{"text":" a blarg will "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"nub stand on mist, cloud or vapor, neither will a family stand on weakness, foolishness of dishonor."},{"text":"\n"},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://45.Walk"},"text":"45.Walk"},{"text":" as Krug walked, agh honor the spirits. This will keep lats path straight."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A poem Author: Patriotic_Fool Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Roses are red,\n\nviolets are blue,\n\nI flay people,\n\nthe end."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: *A rotten note* Author: §bThe Oogie Man Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Soon i will come~\n\nSoon you will be mine!\n\nI\u0027m talking to you...the oogie man will come and he wants to play with you...\n\nLove,\nThe Oogie Boogie Man"} Page 1: {"text":"\nI talk to you...Arch Druid.\n\n O O\n. .\n . .\n . .\n . .\n . .\n . ."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Needing a Task Author: Lego_XBOX Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Good whatever time...\n\nI\u0027m Vel\u0027Aryla Kameki and my teacher has asked me to get a task from you. Whenever you have a moment... could you give me a task to do...?\"\n\n~Vel\u0027Aryla Kameki"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: His Fungi Author: §bMotsham Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This book was written by an orc, but since most of the Blah is mispronounced common, I only wrote the words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common. Sorry for the clunky OOC"} Page 1: {"text":"preface, but I just wanted to give the reader a heads-up.)) Many of those who gruk mi, gruk that mi have long been a devout worshiper of Orgon. Those who have visited the shrine of Orgon atop the plateau in San\u0027Vitar, may have noticed the fungus which"} Page 2: {"text":"populates the mound on which the shrine is erected. Very few people gruk the nature agh significance of the fungus, agh would ignorantly dismiss it as nub-thing more than a bunch of ugly mushrooms. These mushrooms, however, are actually a "} Page 3: {"text":"supernatural phenomenon. The fungus which grows upon Orgon\u0027s mound is not of the natural world. It is a physical manifestation of Orgon\u0027s will agh influence spreading in the mortal plane. This is why lat will nub ever find any growing on their own in a "} Page 4: {"text":"normal environment. Very few also gruk that the fungus is, in fact, carnivorous, but feeds almost exclusively during the feeding rituals of Orgon worship. Now, when mi blah the word \"carnivorous\", mi mean it very strongly. During the feeding ritual, the "} Page 5: {"text":"fungus almost instantly takes root in the flesh of the sacrifice, and begins literally consuming its prey. The process causes the victim to be rapidly digested alive within a matter of minutes. The fungus devours every last piece of its prey, leaving "} Page 6: {"text":"behind neither flesh, blood, bones or organs. This is how Orgon has revealed to his followers that his sacrifices must be offered. Outside of the feeding ritual, the fungus feeds very rarely, occassionally digesting any insects that find themselves "} Page 7: {"text":"trapped in the liquid secretions of the mushrooms. Now, onto the specifics. There are dub varieties of mushrooms which grow upon Orgon\u0027s sacrificial mounds: Orgon\u0027s bile and Orgon\u0027s gall. Both of these mushrooms have some similar qualities. Namely, "} Page 8: {"text":"neither should be taken without asking permission of Orgon and rulging him for his generosity; agh they should both be handled with care. \n Orgon\u0027s bile: These short, squat mushrooms are a bluish-purple color with white spots. On each spot grow many"} Page 9: {"text":"tiny black spores. The spores are easily broken, agh contain a foul-smelling black substance. It smells very much like decomposing flesh, and tastes like rotten eggs. Contact stains the skin. A slight taste of the mushroom or the oily, black substance"} Page 10: {"text":"causes nausea (agh mi mean a VERY slight taste). Mi tested the effects of full consumption of the mushroom on a willing burz-albai named Mithras. Upon immediately eating the whole thing, he was beset by extreme nausea and vomiting, a cold sweat and "} Page 11: {"text":"severe shaking. This was from only ash mushroom. Mi would strongly advise against eating more than ash or a particularly large specimen, as such could very possibly result in flattening. ((Note: these are the red mushrooms growing near Orgon\u0027s"} Page 12: {"text":"shrine))\n Orgon\u0027s gall: These somewhat taller mushrooms are related to Orgon\u0027s bile, agh are brown in color. The cap of the Orgon\u0027s gall mushroom is bowl shaped, agh constantly secretes a very bitter yellowish-brown fluid. This fluid pools in "} Page 13: {"text":"the aforementioned bowl-shaped cap, and emits musty fumes which irritate the eyes upon exposure. Physical contact with the mushroom causes a slight burning sensation in the skin, as the fungus coats itself in its own digestive fluids. In small amounts, "} Page 14: {"text":"the digestive fluids seem harmless, however mi have witnessed in mi own worship of Orgon how quickly these fungi digest their prey in large enough groups; agh mi gruk it safe to assume that a single mushroom could eventually cause significant damage"} Page 15: {"text":"given enough time. Mi tested the effects of Orgon\u0027s gall on a shara named Hagan, who exhibited an extremely dry mouth, blurred vision and hallucinations. As with Orgon\u0027s bile, mi would strongly recommend against eating dub or more of these mushrooms, as "} Page 16: {"text":"overconsumption could have dangerous effects, including flattening. Mi would also theorise that such could possibly lead to lasting impacts on mental health. \n Further discoveries concerning Orgon\u0027s bile or Orgon\u0027s gall will be recorded agh published in"} Page 17: {"text":"future books if needed.\n -Malog\u0027Yar, witch doctor agh loyal servant of Orgon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidism Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Is this what the druid college is like…? Being idnapped and forced to write books? Er, kidnapped. Not idnapped. They think I’m a druid for some reason… It’s as if they’re brainwashed."} Page 1: {"text":"They think I’m an elf, too! I’m a damn dwarf! They trapped Bell in here, too. She’s also forced to write. He just said to write..anything. I guess this will be okay to write, maybe…? I’m just jotting down notes… And my thoughts… And why is this"} Page 2: {"text":" happening!? So, what do write now. I don’t even feel like making paragraphs. Hmm. Well, since I last wrote in a journal, Many things have happened. For one, I’ve been indulged in a quest to find an ancient artifact… It’s a magical artifact from"} Page 3: {"text":"Winterfall that the undead want. Now it’s in the hands of one named Hwaldar, who hid it. I rea some clues. It’s from the Kar’Lani tribe, and is hidden in the “fake father of Al’Kazaar”. It’s cold there, too. I find the whole quest odd, found by books"} Page 4: {"text":"written by Hwaldar, who is actually an undead himself, yet HE hid the artifact."} Page 5: {"text":"I’ve been living in Al’Khazaar and Laurelin latly. I left Al’Khazaar because the rulers were stupid and no one even realized it, causing a bad monarchy. I went to Laurelin, where it turns out a friend did too. Nothing much happened for a while. "} Page 6: {"text":"But then, a few days ago, I found some lvers near a pumpkin and was playing around with them, when a druid invited me in his house to give me a book. I accepted, of course. I like books. But when I came in, the druid blocked off the door, and gave me"} Page 7: {"text":"enough books to fill my backpack. He commanded me to write and hit me a few times. My friend I mentioned earlier, Bell, was there. The druid was trying to brainwash us or something. He kept on saying we were elven and druids, which neither of us were. "} Page 8: {"text":"Bell’s human and I’m a dwarf. And I don’t think either of us would want to study druidism after this… Anyways. Thankfully, a guard found it.Er, not it. Us. He tried to break us out, when the druid teleported Bell and I to the treetops on top of his house."} Page 9: {"text":" We found a way back down, and I hit him a few times. He then ran away. So pretty much, I think I’ll go back to Al’Khazaar… but I’ll write about the next adventure."} Page 10: {"text":"I went to go to Al’Khazaar with Bell after being kidnapped. On the road, we met two men who pleaded for Bell’s help to heal a man named Ademas. We went to follow, but Bell disappeared. I still don’t know where she is. We continued on the path, along with"} Page 11: {"text":" an orc shaman who tagged along. Once we got there, the shaman accidentally activated the demon inside him while trying to destroy it. The demon went mad. I wrote about it in a different book. He eventually jumped off a cliff and died."} Page 12: {"text":"A while later, the Oren carnival opened. It was fin at first. I won 100 minas at an archery tournament, and watched others fight in the Fight Pits. The Wizard gave me a fortune. He said I would be either a great protector of good or an evil bandit. "} Page 13: {"text":"It’s obviously a load of crap. But then, something actually happened at the carnival. Undead attacked. A man revealed himself to be undead and lit the place on fire. The king of Al’Khazaar didn’t even notice. He, along with the rest of the human royalty,"} Page 14: {"text":"is just STUPID. There’s no other way to put it. Then everyone just continued playing games, even after a few men died. They didn’t even CARE. The people of this world are fools. Maybe the undead do have a point…no. Untrue. Just untrue. "} Page 15: {"text":"Anyways, Brum, the first undead I ever met came. Everyone thought he was a pale orc, even thought he’s admitted to be undead many times. The fools… the idiots, the fools… I went to watch one fight. A man that looked very similar to an earlier undead came."} Page 16: {"text":"He even used the same tequique; He set the ground on fire wherever he walked to kill the opponents. The fools… no one noticed, even when I said it. I am surrounded by oblivious morons. No one understands what is going on…"} Page 17: {"text":"I would write more about my life, but I realize I just don’t know who will get this book. I might die and good looted. I mean, get looted. Anyways, I can’t let people know of my feelings or all my thoughts. That’s pretty much all of my life so far that I"} Page 18: {"text":"care to share."} Page 19: {"text":"Druidism\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Strange Code Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean.\n\nI decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the"} Page 1: {"text":"meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n \n Code"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Meaning"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Translation"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape."} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate."} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others."} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he.\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still."} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro to Alchemy Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Forward:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Greetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities and traditions."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter I: The Recipe for a Good Alchemist."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"that it is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an Alchemist: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Patience. Alchemy, I’m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time is takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 “parts”:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"7 parts waiting(brewing, waiting for the elembic’s water to boil.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"5 parts setting"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"5 parts testing(making sure your potion works.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"collecting the condensation using an alembic.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"1 parts mixing the bloody potion."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Creativity. Please note, that I am writing here the explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This is much more difficult than it may seem... but I shan’t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"rather, an introduction to the science. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone whom is impulsive and stupid... ‘overtly’ enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"the list instead of the top, is simply because by reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2: The Life of an Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Lifestyle."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guild need"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Alchemist, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one’s options before taking a job. This"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"is not to say that an Alchemest /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choos a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and wounded. These paths will play a large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who create healing serums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of guild."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialization. I,"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions.. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds... even research companies."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Many jobs seem to have a set “morality.” Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trsutworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"is, much like one’s business opportunities, dictated by the Alchemist’s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more “evil” morality, as they"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"would likely find their work with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a “good” morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"There are not set rules, of course, a healing Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist’s abode will generally have only one constant; a"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain an Alchemist’s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement... Well.. The earth seems to be a"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"bit more resistance to explosions that wooden or cobblestone walls."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Farewell:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I thank your, read reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Documentation Author: §bDraoen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Documentation- I found a Void Mage who says he is Fire Evocationist. His name is Cirimas Elendil. We went traveled next to the manor into an open field where he could use the magic safetly."} Page 1: {"text":"He begins to extend an arm with an open palm facing upward. He seems to be inhaling sharply. Cirimas looks like he is focusing, a pool of sweat begins to roll down his face. A small fire erupts just above his palms. It grows bigger as he breathes."} Page 2: {"text":"The flame grows in size, about the size of an apple. After he was done the fire fades and nothing was left. The man looks tired and has fallen into the grass. The man was very polite and I thank him."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orc's Life Author: §bGoj Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This was written by an orc, but since most of the orcish language is actually just mispronounced common, I only wrote words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common.))\n Mi name is"} Page 1: {"text":"Malog\u0027Yar. Mi am the Goj of the War Uzg, and of mi people, the Orcs. As such, it is mi job to guide the orcs, especially the Rex, in wisdom from experience and the spirits. Mi have been alive for almost 90 years. During this time, mi have experienced just"} Page 2: {"text":"about every aspect of life an orc can gruk. Mi have been blargless. Mi have led armies. Mi have been a spiritual guide to mi people. With that said, mi will start from mi cubhood. Mi was raised in a small yet old vilage in the desert by mi momo, Dura, agh"} Page 3: {"text":"mi popo, Gurak. Mi, as all uruks, began mi combat training as soon as I was old enough to hold a weapon. The orcish cub, unlike the cubs of other races, is hardly afforded the luxury of \"playing.\" An orc must grow up fast, or nub at all. Because of this,"} Page 4: {"text":"many of us are considered adults at 8 or 10-years-old, as opposed to the other races, who are allowed to wait until they turn 18; but mi digress. Mi popo taught mi how to fight under the hot sun, agh on the blistering sands mi grew to love. He taught mi "} Page 5: {"text":"honor above all, agh it was during a training session that mi witnessed the definition of dishonor. Ash day, a shara was travelling in our desert. Mi popo confronted him, agh demanded an explanation from the trespasser. The shara did nub gruk the Blah, "} Page 6: {"text":"but challenged mi popo to an ash-on-ash honor klomp. He accepted, agh, to make a long story short, was almost flat\u0027d when the shara whistled. At this, a pair of archers rose from their hiding places, agh loosed their ligs at Gurak. Mi popo won the klomp, "} Page 7: {"text":"but the sharas\u0027 attempt to cheat in an honor klomp stuck in my memory for the rest of my life. Mi popo was flat\u0027d a year later by a horde of the monsters who roam the wilderness every night. Mi eventually took mi lusk, agh went off on mi own. Mi wandered "} Page 8: {"text":"the desert alone for about 20 years. On mi 34th year of life, mi stumbled upon the goi of San\u0027Orca. Mi remained blargless for some time after that, until the Braduk clan took mi as ash of their own. They allowed mi to share the blarg of another clan "} Page 9: {"text":"brother. Mi lived in that blarg until the War Uzg was temporarily disolved, agh the clans spread throughout the desert, establishing individual clan forts. Mi served as a grunt in the Braduk fort, until Grool\u0027Gorkil\u0027Azog founded the Trog in order to both "} Page 10: {"text":"centralize our people once more, agh to keep a closer eye on the pink skins. Mi became a chicken farmer in the Trog, agh found it to be a humble agh gratifying life. Many would look down upon such a life. Those people are globs, too filled with their own "} Page 11: {"text":"pride to see the hoshness of such simplicity. It was in the Trog that mi met a young goblin named Durah. We became close, agh she grew to trust mi in the hardest years of her life. After mi brothers conquered Kingston, agh established it as our new "} Page 12: {"text":"capitol goi, Gronkkston, she became mi lifemate. Durah agh mi hab been together for around 40 years, agh she has borne mi h\u0027 cubs. Anyways, the Braduk clan was disbanded while we were in Gronkkston, agh those of us in that clan became Ugluks, as it was "} Page 13: {"text":"the popo clan to the Braduks. This was a hard time, but we pressed on. While in Gronkkston, the witch doctor, Grool, took mi as his apprentice, agh mi began mi long journey as a shaman. A shaman, as it turns out, is what mi was always meant to be. Mi have"} Page 14: {"text":"found little more enjoyable than serving mi people as a spiritual guide. Mi will blah more of that later. While mi was an apprentice, Pok flat\u0027d after choosing mi as the new Wargoth of the Ugluk clan. Mi revived the Ugluk clan, agh made it a respected "} Page 15: {"text":"clan again. For a while, it became the bub\u0027hoshest of the clans in Gronkkston. Mi even had to stop recruiting to give the other clans a chance to build their numbers. During this time, the Wargoths led orc government as a council. Mi learned that being a "} Page 16: {"text":"leader is often like being a popo. You spend more time scolding people, agh making sure they all behave than anything else. Shortly, after becoming the Wargoth, mi first cub was born. We named her Nurena. She brough mi bub\u0027hozh joy, agh continues to honor"} Page 17: {"text":"mi to this day. Perhaps mi over-fed her. She got quite fat, but it didn\u0027t bother mi or her. It didn\u0027t matter that she was fat. What mattered was whether she\u0027d grow to be strong, wise agh honorable; agh she did. She grew to be a desirable feorc, agh is now"} Page 18: {"text":"a mate of the Rex, who wressled a scaddernak to earn her favor agh mi approval. During mi time as the Ugluk wargoth, mi was also chosen as the commander of the United Anthos Coalition, an army of sharas, albais agh uruks, klomping together against the "} Page 19: {"text":"Black Scourge. We fought against the forces of Setherian, at the same time that we were fighting a war against the dwarves, who had walled off a massive portion of the continent of Anthos. There were glorious klomps in that time. After some time had "} Page 20: {"text":"an elder in mi clan, Nux, decided he wanted to be in charge. He challenged mi for mi position, won the klomp agh bekame mi Wargoth for a time. I was, however, forced to take mi followers from within the Ugluks, agh form a new clan. A clan war had started "} Page 21: {"text":"between the Azogs, agh a clan of Iblees worshiping whitewashes, called Kaxils. Despite the dishonorable behavior of the Kaxils, Nux sided with them, agh mi had nub choice but to take mi followers away to preserve their honor. Mi hold nub grudge against "} Page 22: {"text":"Nux. Mi gruk why he sided with the Kaxils. The Ugluks agh the Azogs have hated each other for generations, but mi could nub side with the Kaxils miself. So, mi formed the Yar clan in honor of mi great great great grandpopo, Yar. After that, mi beloved "} Page 23: {"text":"Durah birthed a pair of twins named Malgroth agh Balgroth. Mi blah lat, do nub ever underestimate the value of a hosh mate. Durah has been loyal to mi for many years, agh has brought me the bub\u0027hoshest joy mi have ever gruk\u0027d. Mi love her more than mi can"} Page 24: {"text":"blah. Some time after the birth of the twins, the Wargoths re-established the Rexdom, with Urik\u0027Azog as Rex. He chose mi as his Yazgurten, the chief builder agh economic head of orc government. Mi served as Yazgurten until we went to the Fringe. Mi people"} Page 25: {"text":"settled in a canyon in the desert. Mi soon became the High Shaman, agh served faithfully for years. Mi had long-since been a well-gruk\u0027d teacher of shamanism, agh remain a teacher to this day. Eventually, the orcs became disatisfied with Rex Urik. Mi wull"} Page 26: {"text":"nub pretend mi did nub take a side, but mi wull nub pretend it was nub painful to peep titles come between orcs. Orcs are all brothers agh sisters; cubs of Krug. It hurts to peep siblings klomp. Later, under Rex Boghat, we moved to our warcamp near the "} Page 27: {"text":"obsidian mountains. After some time, a new High Shaman came into the position, though mi still happily performed mi duties as a shaman to the Uzg. This new High Shaman led a clan, which held an illegitimate tournament to usurp the Rex, who at the time was"} Page 28: {"text":"Grogmar\u0027Gorkil. It was a sickening sight. It almost led to a clan war, agh the High Shaman, along with his clan, were exiled under suspicion of burz mojo. An honorable brother named Buubztik\u0027Lur became High Shaman, agh mi was Yazgurten again for almost 20"} Page 29: {"text":"years. Soon after the rebelious clan was exiled, Durah gave mi another cub. We named him Ognir. He, like his sister, brought mi bub\u0027hosh happiness. After the 10-year trip to Thales, mi continued to serve as Yazgurten until the flat of Buubztik. Mi built "} Page 30: {"text":"many blargs. While in Thales, Durah agh mi had another cub. He was different. He was born with a rotting eye. Many feared for his health, but mi gruk\u0027d he was touched by mi master, Orgon. Mi hab been, lat peep, a loyal servant of the disease spirit, "} Page 31: {"text":"Orgon, for over 20 years. He is the ruler of disease agh pestilence, agh feeds on all decay. Nub matter who lat are, remember. Lat will decay. Lat will feed mi master\u0027s power. We who worship him have a saying. Mubaramishi, gith prasogat. Mubaramishi, gith"} Page 32: {"text":"kul Orgonob: In the end, everything decays. In the end, everything belongs to Orgon. Many find this troubling, but Orgon is a spirit just as much as Enrohk agh Tagnir. Mi am, as all hosh orcs, a follower of Krug. Mi am an instrument of Orgon to bring "} Page 33: {"text":"suffering agh failure upon all of Krug\u0027s enemies. Having said all this, mi gruk\u0027d mi kub tu bi chosen by Orgon. We named him Vadok, agh he is a champion of Orgon. Orgon has even begun to manifest his power in my cub\u0027s hands. It troubles him at times, but "} Page 34: {"text":"Orgon is an orcish spirit, agh orcish spirits do not weaken their servants. They strengthen them into greater weapons. They sharpen us. After Buubztik\u0027s flat, mi became High Shaman again until we arrived in Athera. Grogmar had stepped down, agh the"} Page 35: {"text":"Dominus Thore\u0027Gorkil chose mi as the new Rex. Mi served for some time, but mi nub ever wanted to be Rex. It proved not to be where mi was meant to be. It brought mi only bub\u0027hosh weariness of heart. Eventually, mi Warboss, Reksam\u0027Kog, klomp\u0027d mi for the"} Page 36: {"text":"title. Mi had long been tired of that word... Rex. Reksam klomp\u0027d with strength agh honor. Mi recognized this in his klomping, agh he became the new Rex. The Azogs still do not approve, agh it is why they continue to war against our Uzg. It has been to mi"} Page 37: {"text":"another painful sight, as brothers flat each other over a title again. To lat, whoever reads this, mi impart upon lat this wisdom mi have learned in my life: Do nub be quick to chase after power. Be content, agh learn to peep the hoshness of a simple "} Page 38: {"text":"life. Find a loyal mate. Have cubs, agh raise them with honor. Do nub spite lats brother. Find what lat love to do, agh do it honorably. Mi found more joy as a chicken farmer than mi ever did as Rex. Finally, be a cactus. Mi will end this book with "} Page 39: {"text":"one more brief story from my life. A shara priest was once confused that a spirit sent mi on a trial before he healed mi after mi lost mi eyes, when his god, he claimed, gave freely to him. Mi explained the hoshness of the trial as follows: The orc is"} Page 40: {"text":"like the cactus. He lives in a harsh environment with little to nub nourishment, but he thrives agh grows tough because of it. The sharas... the sharas are like grass. There\u0027s a lot of it, agh it\u0027s everywhere; but if you take away its nourishment, even "} Page 41: {"text":"for a short time, it withers agh flats. Sharas are like grass. Be a cactus. The trials of the spirits are to make us stronger. If they handed everything to us, we would grow complacent agh weak. Learn from life, brothers agh sisters, as mi hope to "} Page 42: {"text":"keep learning for however much longer mi will live."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V2 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"We do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the Seven Skys to meet with God, their "} Page 2: {"text":"creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Although none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were"} Page 4: {"text":" the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a "} Page 5: {"text":"bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people.\n\nUrguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautifull ores and gems, "} Page 6: {"text":"sharing it with brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony "} Page 7: {"text":"and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down into the mortal world, he was "} Page 8: {"text":"about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his"} Page 9: {"text":" brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerfull "} Page 10: {"text":"physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n\nTo Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that "} Page 11: {"text":"he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans "} Page 12: {"text":"greed failed him. \n\nHoren, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the cord and promised immortality.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"GM FESTIVAL EVENTS!\n--\nCheck out the thrilling\nminecart adventure ride!\n--\nDon\u0027t miss the pig races!\n-- \nFeast on fine festival food!\n--\nLost? Visit the "} Page 1: {"text":"Cartographer\u0027s map\ntent! Orange tent, near\nthe tavern!\n--\nFestivals for sale at\nthe pointy, red tent!\n--\nVisit Ooboog\u0027s Oddities!\n--\nMany, many more activities to see!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V4 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis. written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Could Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that "} Page 2: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I curse you with sterility, you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of"} Page 3: {"text":" the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the opposite, "} Page 4: {"text":"early death for you and your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be "} Page 5: {"text":"used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses "} Page 6: {"text":"mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 7: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 8: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons dissapeared into thin whisps in the air. \n\n*You finished reading about The Ancient History, it feels like you understand the world a lot better*\n\nCopies mady by:\n~Baruk-Ghaz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V1 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"\nThere were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the void. And a birght shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and "} Page 5: {"text":"how clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and The Daemon, the "} Page 6: {"text":"two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man "} Page 7: {"text":"lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings "} Page 8: {"text":"could not talk, nor did thay know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was "} Page 10: {"text":"the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V3 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of "} Page 2: {"text":"the Void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the terror.\n\nIn Ibleeses right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself "} Page 4: {"text":"against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from pores of his skin, he "} Page 5: {"text":"roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as"} Page 6: {"text":" they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their "} Page 7: {"text":"graves to follow Ibleeses mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Ibleeses armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children "} Page 8: {"text":"massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his "} Page 9: {"text":"children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and "} Page 10: {"text":"The Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers.\n\nAn army of Aengul and Daemons from the Seven Skys had "} Page 11: {"text":"appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the "} Page 12: {"text":"skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIbleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst aflames and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and "} Page 13: {"text":"Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majest and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, "} Page 14: {"text":"sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n\nBut..\n\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Beard Author: §bZahrer Irongrinder Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d-(The Beard)-\u003d\u003d-\n\n-Chapter 1\n -Anatomy of Beards\n\n-Chapter 2\n -Household Uses\n\n-Chapter 3\n -Famous Beards\n\n-Chapter 4\n -The Future..."} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter One)\u003d\u003d-\nAnatomy of Beards\n\n The beard is an apendage grown from the lower portion of the face and, when well kept, they may grow to glorious lengths. Aside from being pleasing in appearance, the beard has many uses which"} Page 2: {"text":",if used properly, may create a funstioning and useful beard. "} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter Two)\u003d\u003d-\nSome Household Uses\n\n The beard may be pleasing to the eye, but it is also as functional and useful as and arm or leg. The beard itself may be used by one experienced with beards to hold all manner of objects"} Page 4: {"text":"ranging from small trinkets to large battleaxes. Those who actively grow and manage their beards may use them to carry larger and larger items, especially if oone is of dwarven blood. One who keeps things in his beard may become better and better at "} Page 5: {"text":"holding larger and larger things but the inexperienced may enter into a dangerous situation as the beard that is not managed well may become a fatal hazard."} Page 6: {"text":"-\u003d(Chapter Three)\u003d-\nFamous Beards of Time\n\n The following list is comprised of the famous dwarves and even some non-dwarves who have grown their beards to such length and splendor so as to be called famous."} Page 7: {"text":"-Yemekar, he who creates beards\n\n-Urguan, the first dwarf\n\n-Native the Elf\n\n\n--More to be added in the next edition..."} Page 8: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter Four)\u003d\u003d-\nThe Future of The Beard\n\nIn the next edition, more chapters are planned to be added including but not limited to:\n -Military Uses\n -Uncommon Uses\n -Proper Management\n -Arcane Uses"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Observations Author: §bKetiley Strong-Heart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§2§o-~\u003d The Observations \u003d~-\n\n§r§0§4§o*All observations and notes taken are written and seen by Ketiley of Orvar.\n\n§r§0*Small writtings below are scribbled quickly and messily, but more in a though-proccessed fashion.*\n\nMushmushmushmushmush\nmushmushmush"} Page 1: {"text":"§f§o§nObservation One:\n\n§r§320th §7of §o§b§oThe Deep Cold§r§f§7, 1472\n\n§5§0§r§0Morvan and I have decided to start our observations in an old Ruin, to which I, at least, presume was owned once by a Necromancer due to the dried blood on the top"} Page 2: {"text":"story. Nonetheless, my decision for such a place is due to the overgrowth of Mushrooms. Large ones at that.\nMushmushmushmushmush\n\nIt seems with time, the ruin was to decay and nature had one more taken it\u0027s beauty back and overthrew the manmade stone"} Page 3: {"text":"design. In my personal opinion, I believe the decay of such a building, holding vast secrets, though very morbid and very dangerous, is absolutely, peacefully, beautiful when natures takes back it\u0027s rightful place among the tall stature of the tower. The"} Page 4: {"text":"large mushrooms within the odd ruin really add to it. Give it character and seem to coexist perfectly and gorgeously within the stone walls of the masonry. There is, surprisingly, a mechanism that shows Aegis within the tower. And seems oddly preserved."} Page 5: {"text":"But even then, the rest of the crumbling walls remain together because of the sturdy stalks of the pretty mushrooms that hold the tower together with the years it remains.\nThe musrooms come iin dull colours and vibrant. Tall and small. I could watch them"} Page 6: {"text":"for hours.. T\u0027is truly a sight to behold.\n\n*A rather detailed, very shaded and beautifully drawn, sketch of one of the larger mushrooms, holding dots and leaking small dust clouds of spores, takes up the rest of the page.*\n((X: -63 Z: -208))"} Page 7: {"text":"§f§o§nObservation Two:\n\n§r§321st §7of §b§oThe Deep Cold§r§7, 1472\n\n§0Morvan and I have now made our way to a grand tree. Very VERY large... Towers completely over the rest of the land... Reminds me of the great tree that harbours the Druids in the Grove."} Page 8: {"text":"The reason this particular site attracted me is because it has a calming nature about it. Beautiful crystals float below the grand tree. The light from the crystals allow the leaves of the magnificent tree to lightly shine with a dull light that hangs"} Page 9: {"text":"below the large branches. The lovely jade and emerald leaves canopy most of the forest from the tree that towers so easily over the land. I notice that the trunk harbours spiders in it. But.. T\u0027is the way of nature..\nVery large bees, fireflies, and other"} Page 10: {"text":"insects seem to have made a peaceful home here among the great forest while the large tree offers shelter. Like that of a mother for her children. Reminds me much of Andarta..\nOur first time here, Morvan and myself, was when we bound ourselves together"} Page 11: {"text":"the very first time. Andarta would be The Maiden of The Forest. The Goddess that trusts no one and tends only to her beloved tree. I now see why she loves them so.. The amount of shelter, beauty, trust, and safehaven this Grand tree offers is nothing that"} Page 12: {"text":"can be described or even compared to.. The way the incects seem to take shelter in the tree is... Indescribable... For lack of better words, it\u0027s a very gorgeous sight to behold. To be frank.. Even though spiders swarm the land now... This is most"} Page 13: {"text":"definitely my favourite place to be... The awe, wonder, and love that I feel radiate from this wonderous tree is absolutely incomparable. Watching the sun rise in the east and sparkle so dully against the canopy of leaves is is-... indescribable.. Truly.."} Page 14: {"text":"§oHowever...§r Morvan and I had to retreat to a safe distance due to the over-swarm of the undead and spiders...\n\nEven from such a great distance... It\u0027s clear to see this Mother tree completely towers over her younger saplings and smaller trees.."} Page 15: {"text":"Nurturing them in her embrace of shady leaves and the friendly light from the crystals.\n\n*An acurate drawing of the Grand Tree, from afar, is shown here, partially showing the very crystals that offer a dull glow.*\n((X: -437 Z: -407))"} Page 16: {"text":"§4~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§f§n§l§oObservation Three:\n\n§r§313th §7of §bSnow\u0027s Maiden§7, 1473\n\n§0I\u0027ve decided to settle at a white stag statue, south of Haelun\u0027or, and sit and observe a pretty blue orchid. The way the wind blows so softly"} Page 17: {"text":"§6~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§0against the small, pretty, blue petals of the viney flower is rather peaceful to watch. The colour of the flower itself reminds me of the ocean and the sky combined as one. And even though it\u0027s sibling flowers,\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§e~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§0like the variety of colourful tulips, and lilys, the pretty azure, I think, flowers seem to dance in the same movements of the orchid, in the calming wind, the blue orchid stands out. They\u0027re definitely something"} Page 19: {"text":"§a~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§0you\u0027ll spot first in a crowd of anything.. I think this may be one of the flowers I love the best. Though my love for the rest of the flowers is equally shared.\n\n*a depiction of the blue orchid is drawn here.*"} Page 20: {"text":"§2~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 21: {"text":"§3~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 22: {"text":"§9~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 23: {"text":"§1~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 24: {"text":"§5~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§d~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 26: {"text":"§c~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 27: {"text":"§b~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§f§o§l§r§l§o §n§r §f§l§o§l§nNotes:\n\n§r- §0There was a very, VERY, gorgeous, peaceful, pretty, and amazing little cave that had a hotsprink, and bunnies, and so many pretty flowers.\n§d\u003c3§0!"} Page 28: {"text":"§b~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§0*an acurate graphite depiction of a peony is drawn here among blades of grass.*\n§f- §0We then went to an absolutely magnificent place that held the most pretty and largest white trees... I was completely"} Page 29: {"text":"§b~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§0awestruck by the absolutely amazing and indescribable scenery... Officially my FAVOURITE place now... Just south of Haelun\u0027or.. Found a little town, too..\n*A picture of the scenery, drawn in a graphitelike"} Page 30: {"text":"material is drawn on the previous page, just below the writings.*\n\n((X: 668 Z: 897))\n(( http://oi62.tinypic.com/sw5xef.jpg ))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Notes on Inwe Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Notes on Inwe\nAuthor Unknown"} Page 1: {"text":"Joma, 20th of The Second Seed, 1316: \n\nThe Original Dark Elves of Inwe seemed to live within the forest, having trees for homes. In conflict with their orc neighbours, they hid themselves amongst the thick darkwood trees and found shelter and"} Page 2: {"text":"peace here. \n\nTheir houses are made of simple wooden constructions, preferring to live in the inside of thicker trees. Despite this preference, they were not keen on climbing, and dug cavernousdwellings below their houses as"} Page 3: {"text":"possible shelter and storage.\n\nThe grove within Inwe was the reason the Dark Elves split from Malinor. They worshipped the moon over the sun. This is evident in seeing their sacred pool, as it was built so moonlight would reflect in it during"} Page 4: {"text":"their nightly gatherings. \n\nIn time, Dark Elves learned to weave forests and perhaps even draw the moon\u0027s power into magical abilities. Their chantings of old seem to echo within the pool still. It was possible that the Dark Elves"} Page 5: {"text":"had an order much like the Druids, but this is unconfirmed."} Page 6: {"text":"Tolta, 24th of The Second Seed, 1316 : \n\nThere is a strange sort of energy wafting this place. It surrounds the pool like mist. I feel it strongest in the mornings, as the dew hangs from the leaves and the moon\u0027s touch is still recent upon"} Page 7: {"text":"the pool.\n\nIt is revitalizing, like waking from a long sleep. Some traces of the Mali\u0027Ker magic might still linger here."} Page 8: {"text":"Irba, 4th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1316: \n\nI have found an old tome amongst the ruins of the Dark Elven settlement. It denotes that the Dark Elves in Inwe were hunted by a people they called \u0027Marauders\u0027, a group that finally found and attacked the village."} Page 9: {"text":"This may have been the cause of their disappearance, but that\u0027s anything but confirmed. \n\nThis book is not written in old elvish, but in common Aegis tongue. We might be able to derive a time period from this, or a taboo for using elvish in"} Page 10: {"text":"written work. Either way, the journal uses the word \u0027Velulaei\u0027, which possibly means \u0027Moon\u0027. They speak of the moon as if she is an entity, like a goddess or a spirit. I wonder if this could be more than silly superstition of a primitive race."} Page 11: {"text":"Sabet, 28th of Snows Maiden, 1316: \n\nWe are starting to uncover multiple grotto\u0027s that may have served as cave dwellings and hiding spaces for the dark elves. These caverns seem damp and cramped, and I would abhor spending just"} Page 12: {"text":"one night in one of them. The original inhabitants must have used them out of necessity, perhaps a fear of being found if they spend too much time above the surface.\n\nOne of the caverns is situated directly below the largest tree of"} Page 13: {"text":"the village, baring its roots and the water that feeds it. I wonder if the elves tampered with this pool of water in some way, in order to have the tree grow to its unusual vastness.\n\nSpending too much time in this grotto makes me ill at ease, my senses"} Page 14: {"text":"urging me to leave.. This feeling might be the remnant of an ancient spell ment to keep intruders out. If this is true, I can only assume that within this grotto is something the former owners did not want to be found."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Kal'Varak Author: §bArchmage Crumena Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Kal\u0027Varak\nRescribed by Arch-Mage Crumena V. Illwindor on the 2nd of the First Seed, 1473.\nThe Kal\u0027Varak, which roughly translates as \u0027Mind City\u0027, is an ancient crystalline artifact. It was dug up by the dwarves of Karik just prior to"} Page 1: {"text":"their unearthing of the hibernating dragons, but the faded scratches on the side suggest it has been discovered at least once before this, perhaps by the original inhabitants of Karik. It seems to be some sort of powerful magical nexus, exerting a"} Page 2: {"text":"significant magical influence without appearing to draw magical power anywhere, as if it somehow generates it itself. Despite this, the Kal\u0027Varak is useless as a source of magical energy. All of its power is turned inwards on itself, giving the"} Page 3: {"text":"Kal\u0027Varak the bizzare property that gives it its name. When a living being touches the Kal\u0027Varak, their mind and soul are forcefully drawn from their bodies into the Kal\u0027Varak itself. Once inside, they find themselves in a strange dreamworld, often"} Page 4: {"text":"taking the form of a maze, populated by their memories, dreams and nightmares. In the Kal\u0027Varak, people appear as they would wish to be, some see themselves as stronger, taller, more attractive, sometimes as a different race"} Page 5: {"text":"entirely. While the ability to walk through one\u0027s mind and the minds of any others currently \u0027in\u0027 the Kal\u0027Varak may seem enticing, the dreamworld is dangerous. The dreamworld responds to moods, fears and doubts, often turning a"} Page 6: {"text":"guilty memory into a full-blown nightmare in an instant. The more complex the mind, the more labyrinthian the maze, and those with dark pasts they\u0027d rather forget are often forced to face them within the Kal\u0027Varak. Even more dangerous is"} Page 7: {"text":"when the mind and crystal form a world that one would not want to leave. The collapsed body outside the crystal still needs food, water, and is still vunerable to harm. If the body dies, the mind cannot return to it. Somewhere in the Kal\u0027Varak maze is"} Page 8: {"text":"a door, and those more experienced with the dreamworld can find it more quickly than others. The door is always relevant in form to the person it belongs to, often impossible to mistake for one\u0027s own. Sometimes the door is not even a door, but it is"} Page 9: {"text":"always clearly an exit. Passing through your door returns you to your body, but if you pass through the wrong door, you may find yourself in the wrong body entirely."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Ethics Author: §bGlacio Nereus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Motivism, Deontological, and Consequence theories of ethics."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"First, the consequence theory dictates that an action is either right or wrong based on the consequences of any given action. An example is if a man kills another man."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"man. The action would be right if the consequences were good, such as saving the lives of five good people, or bad, such as if the man who was killed were to have saved the world. Utilitarianism is based off of consequentialism, "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"and the basic point of utilitarianism is an action is good if it brings about the greatest amount of pleasure, and the least amount of pain, for the largest number of people. Issues with this type of utilitarianism though are that one can not see the "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the consequences of the future until they have occured, and one can commit heinous evils if others were to be pleasured by the action. An example of the first argument would be if a man is in a comatose state, and others work to keep him alive, "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"alive, killing him would be what a utilitarian \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"of this type would argue to be the good action. However, the effort that is no longer keeping him alive \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"can be used to aid others, but this condones murder of of the comatose person. The other argument "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"is the \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"soldier analogy. A soldier fighting in a war decides to spare a fleeing enemy since the enemy is \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"unarmed, wounded, and in no state to fight back. However, this soldier later kills fifty innocent men. \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Although the motive for sparing"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"sparing the man was a good motive, the consequence in the long run was ill, \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"despite being unable to foretell such a result. This would make the soldier who spared the enemy guilty of what he could not foretell. Another type of utilitarianism is rule "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Rule utilitarianism. Rule utilitarianism is different in how it attempts to reconcile consequentialism and deontology. This formsays an action is morally justified if an act conforms to a rule, and leads to the greatest good. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"For example, if a man follows a rule of to not murder, then his act is good, even if one he may have murdered will do so himself. So, two forms of consequentialism are utilitarianism and rule utilitarianism."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Continuing the discussion of ethical theories is deontology. The deontological theory states an action\u0027s is based not on the consequences or the motives of an action, but rather the action in it of itself. An example would be if a man were to fight"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"criminals. criminals. This man\u0027s actions may be fighting for good, but he is bad due to the act of fighting being morally wrong. An example of a good action would be being charitable. charitable. If a man were to donate money to a man who uses money for"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"hedonistic acts, it would still be a good action, and the man a good man. This is because deontology states that the act, \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"charity, is good, so the man doing the act is good. There are more nuances within this theory however, but they will not be"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"discussed in this book. Finally, motivism is the theory that an action is either morally permissable or morally wrong based on the motives of an action. An example would be if the previously mentioned soldier spared his foe. The action would be considered"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"considered morally permissable since the act of not killing him, and the reason for it, is good. A good. A more direct way to follow motivism is the idea to universalize a given maxim, and see if it can be ordered as a universal law. An example would be"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"if the soldier spared the enemy once more. The action would be considered morally permissable since the act of not killing him, and the reason for it, is good. A more direct way to follow motivism is the idea to universalize a given maxim, and see if it"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"can be universalized as a universal law. law. An example would be the action of stealing. The maxim would be \u0027I should steal.\u0027 If one universalized the law, then everybody should steal. If everyone were to steal, the idea of stealing itself collapses, "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"for stealing is the act of taking something that is not rightfully yours. Now, there is no object or thing that is rightfully anyone\u0027s since all is being stolen, and all is gained by stealing. Therefore, this view of motivism states "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"stealing is never morally permissable. Other actions with this include murder, lieing, suicide, and many more. An example of a morally permissable act by this view of motivism would be any action that does not defeat itself when universalized. "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"For instance, the soldier that spared his foe is doing the right thing since the idea of not killing does not defeat itself, and it can be universalized. However, a flaw in this argument would be conflicting duties. "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"For example, if a general ordered the soldier to kill the surrendered foe, the man\u0027s two duties would be conflicting. He has the moral obligation to not kill the man, and the moral obligation to obey his superiors due to the idea that "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"both maxims can be universalized. This argument is against this type of motivism."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In conclusion, the three types of moral theories include consequentialism, deontology, and motivism. All "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"three have their independent benefits, and their independent flaws."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Yemekar Author: §bHogarth Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"IV-Yemekar\u0027s Balance\n\nWritten by Morgrim Grandaxe and copied down by Hogarth Irongut, tennant from Da Ord Nar Kadrin."} Page 1: {"text":"From the dawn of time it was said to be the creator, Yemekar, who selected the Dwarves as the chosen amongst all his creations. However, with this great honour, there too came responsibility. Yemekar commanded of Urguan that he and his kin would forever "} Page 2: {"text":"emsure that none of his creations would ever bear the power to completely destroy another. \"Go forth my children, and preserve the balance of my creation. For you are the pillars that uphold the world.\" Though these words held many different meanings "} Page 3: {"text":"throughout various ages of Dwarven history it is generally accepted by most within the Dwarven Clergy as a matter that remains relevant to this day. Urguan accepted his creator\u0027s bidding and thus the Dwarven race, throughout the vast majority of its "} Page 4: {"text":"existance, remained vigilant in the event that an empire were to rise. This has in practice become better known amongst the Dwarves as Yemekar\u0027s Balance. For if ever a nation were to cast aside its morality in favour of the pursuit of power, the "} Page 5: {"text":"prosperity of other nations would surely suffer at its hands. \n\nThe concept of Yemekar\u0027s Balance therefore revolves largely around a fierce opposition towards policies of expansionism and the invasion of another nation\u0027s sovereign "} Page 6: {"text":"territory without a cause deemed righteous in the eyes of the gods. Furthermore, in the majority of circumstances, wars that are declared in the name of Yemekar\u0027s Balance are almost exclusively made in the defense of nations deemed to lack the "} Page 7: {"text":"capability to defend themselves. However, there are a few unique examples that can indeed be to seen to differ from this norm. If a nation is found to be harboring a capability that is deemed wither unholy or dangerous in the wrong hands, the Dwarves may "} Page 8: {"text":"choose to act against them. For example, golemancy, gifted unto the hands of the Dwarves by Yemekar himself, is considered a very real threat in the hands of those who are not to be trusted. \n\nToday, we may take no extraordinary effort in viewing that the"} Page 9: {"text":"Daemon, Khorvad, was once one amongst the Brathmordakin, represented by a will for ambition. Yet with ambition, came the everlasted desire for more. It was thought that plagued the Ironborn ruler, Velkan, as he departed from the ways of Yemekar and "} Page 10: {"text":"instead opted to follow in Khorvad\u0027s footsteps. So too was it a driving force behind the Holy Oren Empire and its reign of terror upon the Princedom of Malinor. For this, Thorin Grandaxe, former Grand King of Urguan opted to be commended for his actions,"} Page 11: {"text":"even in going up against a power that for a period of its history, held the capacity to conquer much of the world. For when the Empire fell, Thorin had within his grasp the opportunity to take both Malinor and Oren for himself, he did not give in to such"} Page 12: {"text":"temptations. If we are indeed to tkae one lesson from Thorin\u0027s actions, it is that even when we are seemingly on the verge of victory, it is never in any case wise to forsake Yemekar\u0027s will. Though greed is a natural blessing, bestowed upon Dwarves by the"} Page 13: {"text":"Brathmordakin, Grimdugan, ambition and a thirst for power are what drives mortal beings mad. Consequently, it is by no coincidence that empire building is deemed an act of sin in the eyes of many of Urguan\u0027s descendants."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (273, 108, 1407) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Parchment Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*a single sentance seems to be repeated throughout a single big parchment many times. It seems to have always about the same caligraphy.*"} Page 1: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 2: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 3: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 4: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 5: {"text":"\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 6: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 7: {"text":"\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 8: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (287, 46, 1397) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Salum's Story Author: §bTaynuel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The Story of Salum"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" A short story"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" written on the 17th"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" of Amber Cold, 1486"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" by Taynuel Faerin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" She was a very young hare when she found herself hopelessly lost, her mother gone from sight, her father long since dead, killed by hunters for his pelt and left for his family to find frozen in the snow. The sight scared her deeply, and she saw she"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"was more frightened of the two-legged monsters her mother called \u0027people\u0027 than she had ever been before."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" It was late at night, the moon high above her head, when she finally admitted it to herself. She had no idea where she was or which direction "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"her home was. The echos of wolfish howls rang through the air, chilling her to the bone. She had to find shelter, and fast."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" And so, she ran, tearing through the woods as fast as her powerful legs could carry her. Faster than any rabbit, she was "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"sinuous and strong for her age, her silver fur rippling with each motion of her legs. Chocolate eyes wide with fright, she surged through the bushes, looking for something, anything, anywhere to call shelter until the sun kissed the skies once more and "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"she could find her way home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" It was then that she spotted it - there, off in the distance, was a small hut, crude and fashioned from fallen pine boughs. She didn\u0027t have much of a choice, so she darted in to escape the wintry cold and the gnashing of"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"the wolves, starved and needing to feast."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" What she saw inside the hut both startled her and sparked her curiosity. Inside was a boy, an elf of deep gray skin, wrapped tightly in blankets and shivering. The only light in the room came from the "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"pitiful embers of the hearth in the center, casting an eerie glow all around."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" She gulped, shivering as the boy stirred from his slumber. He groaned, roused from his sleep likely thanks to the rush of wind that accompanied her entrance. The shrieks"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"of the blustery currents of air outside reminding them of the impending storm."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" He opened his eyes slowly, revealing them to be the same hoary hue of her pelt. He made a small sound in his throat and turned toward the entrance of the makeshift tent, "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"blinking at the sight. \"A hare...\" he whispered hoarsely, though she could not understand him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" No, what she felt was something different. She didn\u0027t know what she said, but she could somehow /feel/ it. She knew in some way that he would not, no,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"could not harm her, and so she approached him, oh so cautiously."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Her triangular nose twitched slightly as she came closer, lowering her ears and stretching her neck out to sniff at him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" A gentle hand held itself out, "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"not to touch her, but to let her sniff and see that he was no threat to her."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" For a fleeting moment, she considered turning and running away, but the scream of the wind and the snarl of the wolves close behind made her think twice. With a nervous "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"gulp, she approached him, watching in fear as he lifted the blanket..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://...to"},"text":"...to"},{"text":" reveal he had no weapons of any sort. He was as defenseless as she was out here, and needed shelter just as much as she. A strange feeling in her gut arose, telling her "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"that this elf could be trusted, at least for just one night. Nervously, she crawled under the blanket, curling up as close to his belly as she could."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Shortly thereafter, she felt a light weight on herself. He was hugging her, swaddling her in the "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"heat she would need to survive the bitter cold."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \"If I have done nothing in this life, at least I will have saved yours, no matter how small,\" he whispered, closing his eyes with a shiver. Thus they rode out the violent storm, sharing each other\u0027s "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"body heat and cowering together."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The following morning, she found that he was not where she last remembered him to be. Instead, he sat across the small room from her, the only thing separating them being a small pile of greenery."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":" \"Eat,\" he said. \"You will need your strength in this cold.\" She did not quite understand what he said, but she knew what he was trying to convey by the gesture he made with his hand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" So began their friendship. The elf came to call her \u0027Salum\u0027, "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"the Elvish word for \u0027to know, or to sense,\u0027 an homage to her intuition."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Bound by an invisible bond, one that neither could see or touch, but both could feel."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (287, 46, 1397) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To: Taynuel Author: §bLaura Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Dear Taynuel,\n\n In the short time that you\u0027ve been my guide, you\u0027ve shown me nothing but unwavering, true kindness that I would only expect from a lifelong friend, from making me a fishing rod, to baking me bread, to giving me a blessed apple, to "} Page 1: {"text":"giving detailed lessons on what it means to be a Druid in a way only you can explain. In this way, I feel that I owe it to you to pay you back in my own special way, so you may expect random delivieries of food or pastries in the time to come, as my way"} Page 2: {"text":"of saying thank you.\n\nI won\u0027t be taking no as an answer. ツ\n\n ❤ Laura"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 23] (287, 46, 1397) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Salum's Story Author: §bTaynuel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Story of Salum"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" A short story"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" written on the 17th"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" of Amber Cold, 1486"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" by Taynuel Faerin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" She was a very young hare when she found herself hopelessly lost, her mother gone from sight, her father long since dead, killed by hunters for his pelt and left for his family to find frozen in the snow. The sight scared her deeply, and she saw she"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"was more frightened of the two-legged monsters her mother called \u0027people\u0027 than she had ever been before."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" It was late at night, the moon high above her head, when she finally admitted it to herself. She had no idea where she was or which direction "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"her home was. The echos of wolfish howls rang through the air, chilling her to the bone. She had to find shelter, and fast."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" And so, she ran, tearing through the woods as fast as her powerful legs could carry her. Faster than any rabbit, she was "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"sinuous and strong for her age, her silver fur rippling with each motion of her legs. Chocolate eyes wide with fright, she surged through the bushes, looking for something, anything, anywhere to call shelter until the sun kissed the skies once more and "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"she could find her way home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" It was then that she spotted it - there, off in the distance, was a small hut, crude and fashioned from fallen pine boughs. She didn\u0027t have much of a choice, so she darted in to escape the wintry cold and the gnashing of"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"the wolves, starved and needing to feast."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" What she saw inside the hut both startled her and sparked her curiosity. Inside was a boy, an elf of deep gray skin, wrapped tightly in blankets and shivering. The only light in the room came from the "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"pitiful embers of the hearth in the center, casting an eerie glow all around."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" She gulped, shivering as the boy stirred from his slumber. He groaned, roused from his sleep likely thanks to the rush of wind that accompanied her entrance. The shrieks"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"of the blustery currents of air outside reminding them of the impending storm."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" He opened his eyes slowly, revealing them to be the same hoary hue of her pelt. He made a small sound in his throat and turned toward the entrance of the makeshift tent, "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"blinking at the sight. \"A hare...\" he whispered hoarsely, though she could not understand him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" No, what she felt was something different. She didn\u0027t know what she said, but she could somehow /feel/ it. She knew in some way that he would not, no,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"could not harm her, and so she approached him, oh so cautiously."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Her triangular nose twitched slightly as she came closer, lowering her ears and stretching her neck out to sniff at him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" A gentle hand held itself out, "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"not to touch her, but to let her sniff and see that he was no threat to her."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" For a fleeting moment, she considered turning and running away, but the scream of the wind and the snarl of the wolves close behind made her think twice. With a nervous "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"gulp, she approached him, watching in fear as he lifted the blanket..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://...to"},"text":"...to"},{"color":"black","text":" reveal he had no weapons of any sort. He was as defenseless as she was out here, and needed shelter just as much as she. A strange feeling in her gut arose, telling her "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"that this elf could be trusted, at least for just one night. Nervously, she crawled under the blanket, curling up as close to his belly as she could."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Shortly thereafter, she felt a light weight on herself. He was hugging her, swaddling her in the "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"heat she would need to survive the bitter cold."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \"If I have done nothing in this life, at least I will have saved yours, no matter how small,\" he whispered, closing his eyes with a shiver. Thus they rode out the violent storm, sharing each other\u0027s "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"body heat and cowering together."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The following morning, she found that he was not where she last remembered him to be. Instead, he sat across the small room from her, the only thing separating them being a small pile of greenery."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":" \"Eat,\" he said. \"You will need your strength in this cold.\" She did not quite understand what he said, but she knew what he was trying to convey by the gesture he made with his hand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" So began their friendship. The elf came to call her \u0027Salum\u0027, "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"the Elvish word for \u0027to know, or to sense,\u0027 an homage to her intuition."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Bound by an invisible bond, one that neither could see or touch, but both could feel."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Natures Balance Author: §bRindir Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Natures Balance"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" by: "},{"italic":true,"text":"Rindir"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Alike the six descendant races,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There exists six trees to hold their places:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Oak,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Birch,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Spruce,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Jungle,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And according to the tale,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Acacia,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And dark oak are said to hail."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The trees can be appointed to the six,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And with that nature will achieve its balanced fix:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Oak to Human,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Birch to Elf,"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Spruce to Dwarf,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Jungle to Kha’,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dark Oak to Orc,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and Acacia to Halfling."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And with these six beautiful tree,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The rest of the world will see,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The wonderous forest created by thee."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ode to Nature Author: §bPine Druid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Ode to Nature\n by The Pine Druid\n\nWe walk upon her soil,\nWe gaze upon her trees.\n\nWe\u0027re surrounded by all kinds of things, \nThat sprouted from her seeds."} Page 1: {"text":"When one steps out of one\u0027s front door,\nOne will see her work.\n\nHer prowess great and beautiful,\nNo dark or evil mirk.\n\nWhat is it that I speak about?\n\nWhat is it that I praise?"} Page 2: {"text":"The lands we roam,\nThe streams that foam.\n\nThe trees so tall,\nThe rain that falls.\n\nAll of these are of her make, for they are her and her alone. The make of two of love and great.\n\nThat be Nature."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orcish Cypher Author: §b[Dedicant] Thickfeet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n The Orcish Cypher\n\n\n By\n Lethius\n Thickfeet\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Forward:\n\nI have spent a great deal of time learning the \u0027Blah\u0027 of our powerful friends. I find the culture of these people to be of great importance to our histories. They have been significant in many of the shifts of power since the beginning"} Page 2: {"text":"of our time.\n\nTake heart the cypher enclosed. It may one day save your life like it has mine.\n\n\nL. Thickfeet"} Page 3: {"text":"We begin with the basic numeral system. I’ve never seen numbers used outside of combative situations. Rudimentary shoving of these words together is how you can create greater numerical amounts.\n\n ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"} Page 4: {"text":"§l Ash: §r1 \n§l Dub: §r2\n§l Gakh: §r3\n§l Futh: §r4\n§l H\u0027 : §r5\n§l H\u0027ash: §r6\n§l H\u0027dub: §r7\n§l H\u0027gakh: §r8\n§l H\u0027futh: §r9\n§l Ashety: §r10\n§l Dubty: §r20\n§l Gakhty: §r30"} Page 5: {"text":"The regular language is diverse and quite gutteral. Regular practice and a forceful accent is required as to not offend through imitation nor risk being misunderstood.\n\n§lBlah - §r The very language of the Orcish people."} Page 6: {"text":"§l Ug - §rA typical greeting.\n§l Throm\u0027ka - §rFormal greeting usually seen between significant members of their world.\n§l Gug\u0027ye - §rGoodbye\n§l Yub - §rYes\n§l Nub - §rNo\n§l Agh - §rAnd§l\n§l Lat - §rYou\n§l Mi - §rMe/I "} Page 7: {"text":"§l Rulg - §rUsed as thank, or the act of thanking\n§l Gruk - §rTo understand or acknowledge a request\n§l Dabu - §rTo respectfully acknowledge a request\n\nMost of these words have specific intent. Be wary of the situations you might use them in."} Page 8: {"text":"The many adjectives used in the \u0027Blah\u0027 are distinct. They can paint a greater picture than I can here and can really invoke a wide range of meaning.\n\n\n ________\n @XX|\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003e"} Page 9: {"text":"§l Bubhosh - §rBig, Great, Superior, or Significant\n§l Nubhosh - §rSmall, Useless, or Inferior\n§l Snaga - §rSlave\n§l Pushdug - §rSomething that smells badly\n§l Glob - §rFool\n\nFor the most part the above is used in negative ways and to invoke anger."} Page 10: {"text":"The most harsh and heavy curse words are not typically passed around lightly. Be very careful at the usage of the following:\n\n§l Skah - §rA word used in force as a singular insult.\n\n§l Saahkah - §rA harsher version."} Page 11: {"text":"§l§l Blarg - §rAn individuals dwelling and home. May not be permanent.\n§l Buurz - §rDark or Coldness.\n§l Mojo - §rMagic. Many are superstitious around forms of magic.\n§l Klomp - §rTo Attack. Not intended to be humorous.\n§l Flat - §rDead"} Page 12: {"text":"The many people of our world have various names depending on the experiences of each individual Orc.\n\nWhile there are collected here many phrases, more come and go as slang changes amongst the newer generations.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§l Brudas\n Clan-brudas\n Ork-kin\n Uruk\n \n §rAll words for fellow Orcs that are trusted or have not yet lost their honor.\n\n "} Page 14: {"text":"§l Krugmar Orc §rare those that live unorthodox lives. These orcs might live with other races or be outcasted.\n\nI have met few Krugmar. It is unfortunate that many are killed or go into hiding."} Page 15: {"text":"Any Krugmar should be considered our greatest link to understanding the Orc kind.\n\nThrough many years of wars we have lost great amounts of information on their history. I continue to seek out more Krugmar for my own studies."} Page 16: {"text":"§l Stowts - §rDwarves\n§l Twiggies / Treeuggers - §rBoth are interchanged words for Elves\n§l Squeals - §rHalflings\n§l Snaaks - §rHobbits\n§l Quikspawn / breedurs - §rHumans. Assumed because of short gestation periods and how many humans live in the world"} Page 17: {"text":"§l Shara - §rA more serious name for Human Kind\n§l Albai - §rA more serious name for Elves\n§l Gazat - §rAn older word for Dwarves\n\nThe above are much more formal. You are likely to hear these from the Orcish Diplomats."} Page 18: {"text":"The various creatures of the realms have specific meanings to the Orcs. From flora and fauna, to monsters and evil, the words for the denizens of all worlds are still being collected. \n\nHere are just some of the common phrases spoken today:"} Page 19: {"text":"§l Buub - §rPig\n§l Wooleh - §rSheep\n§l Howlur - §rWolves\n§l Nuutshara - §rAscended. Creatures of the past\n§l Nubded - §rUndead. The opposite of the Ascended\n§l Buubshara Nubded - §rZombie Pigman\n§l Buubshara - §rPigman"} Page 20: {"text":"Real world and commonly used phrases during war and skirmish will likely only be heard on the Orcish lines. These are important to know in the event of a confrontation with our green skinned neighbors."} Page 21: {"text":"§l Uzg - §rThe world itself\n§l Krimp - §rTo snare, capture, or control someone\n§l Goi - §rAn Orcish city\n§l Lusk - §rAxe\n§l O\u0027lig - §rBow\n§l Ligz - §rArrow\n§l Zult - §rSword\n§l Stik - §rStaff\n\n \u003c\u003e\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d@"} Page 22: {"text":"§l Steemiez - §rMost technology is referred as such. It is assumed that it particularly comes from steam powered mechanics\n§l Shineez - §rSomething of Worth or Value. May or may not legitimately shine.\n\n\n ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"} Page 23: {"text":"\nAs you spend your time practicing and studying, remember that all languages evolve and change with passing generations. Stay open and alert to alterations and variations in your journeys.\n\nBe on the look for newer editions as well."} Page 24: {"text":"\n\n\n\nRemember that Orcish lands are not for the faint-hearted. Do not go there if you aren\u0027t a Orc unless for a good reason. \n\n -Freya"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Observations Author: §b[Dedicant] Thickfeet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n Observations\n on\n Enchantments\n\n \n\n\n\n\nWritten by\nLethius Thickfeet"} Page 1: {"text":"As my learnings during my druid dedicancy continue, it has come to my attention the unnatural tendencies of the magical realm.\n\nIt its known that the source of most arcane magics is the great endless Void.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It is also believed by some the damaged cause by such usage is severe and slowly affects the greater realms that we live in.\n\nI was tasked to witness this in person. \n\nI spent a few days looking to the locals of Kal\u0027Archon for"} Page 3: {"text":"a regular magic user. Unforunately I found noone in the safety of the newly built city.\n\nOf course within the Druid Grove itself that kind of search would be futile.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Surprisingly my search led me right under my nose.\n\nI was sifting through old belongings and came across a small journal I had purchased decades before.\n\nAmong my collection stood a very unique"} Page 5: {"text":"item. A mage\u0027s journal had described the usage and discoveries she had made involving Enchantments.\n\nI glanced through the pages where a short collection of glyphs and its attributes were described in detail."} Page 6: {"text":"It was clear to me that such magical imbuement must have come from the same source as most Arcane magics.\n\nWhat I found was not wrong, and what found me was unnatural in every way."} Page 7: {"text":"I began by searching the city markets for the magical reagents needed to perform enchantments.\n\nAfter collecting a few cheap tools and swords, the natural emerald stone which takes most precidence in the profession, and a mixture of other"} Page 8: {"text":"powders and artifacts required, I set out into the mountains to find a secluded and safe place to examine and study.\n\nThe first few days of attempts yielded nothing of value. \n\nMost attempts ended with absolutely no"} Page 9: {"text":"change to the item in question. Some attempts the enchantments didn\u0027t hold but I had started to gain progress.\n\nFor most of those days, deep meditation and rebalance of the area is how I kept my focus. For every single attempt I "} Page 10: {"text":"meditated to find signs to stop my continued attempts. It seemed to me that nature itself approved of me finding out the dangerous truth of the Arcane.\n\nI also repaid my attempts with various planting of flowers and herbs. Thankfully my work in gathering"} Page 11: {"text":"left me with the stores to do so.\n\nEventually my labor bore fruit. I managed to enchant an old sword with a magical sharpness. It was almost as if the enchantment itself took precidence to the edge of the old blade. Ahead of the blade"} Page 12: {"text":"was a magical barrier that cut through most things much easier than the obvious dull blade would have ever done alone. \n\nI rested that night after planting a healthy sapling nearby."} Page 13: {"text":"That night was some of the worst sleep I could have imagined. I dreamed of a darkness swallowing all around me. I couldn\u0027t outrun it, and eventually it over came me as I ran for my life.\n\nI awoke in the middle of the night"} Page 14: {"text":"knowing that something dark was coming due to the actions I had taken in those mountains. \n\nThe sounds of the area were too silent. The life of the area had fled and I could feel an unnatural emittion from the sword."} Page 15: {"text":"I picked up the sword with both hands and felt the great weight atop the used hilt.\n\nI turned to see that a group of undead abominations had found me. Running up the hill I felt the sweat and pain in my legs as I gained hieight but not distance."} Page 16: {"text":"Taking a few wild swings I was able to stop a few of them as I ran. \n\nThe feeling of futility overcame me as the more I used the sword, the more monsters I had seemed to see. \n\nWhat had I unleashed? This was obviously "} Page 17: {"text":"no intent behind the enchantment, but I was starting to believe the author of that journal might have known exactly what they were doing when writing down a \u0027Sharpness\u0027 enchantment.\n\nI had been tricked and I was paying the price."} Page 18: {"text":"I began slashing more wildly at everything in sight. If I could wear out the blade and break it, I knew the enchantment would cease. \n\nWhile this included some of the monsters around, I also slashed at the stoney earth."} Page 19: {"text":"The clangs of metal and stone probably agitated more of these monsters and the pain seared in my arms with every swing.\n\nI thought of death and how I had truly deserved it by naively jumping into a magic I didn\u0027t understand. "} Page 20: {"text":"A piercing wail filled my ears and a satisfying relaxation overcame me as the weight was lifted from my hands.\n\nThe enchantment had ended and the old sword was scrap at my feet.\n\nAs I stood watching the creatures come"} Page 21: {"text":"for me, I decided to earn my fate. \n\nMy pulse filled my hearing, my body shook with fright, and I realized my folly.\n\nI closed my eyes and asked the aspects for forgiveness as the footsteps came closer and closer..."} Page 22: {"text":"A sudden silence filled my ears as powerful as a dragon\u0027s roar.\n\nIt felt like an age passed before I gained the courage to open my eyes. \n\nI sat on my knees completely astonished. As swiftly as the creatures appeared,"} Page 23: {"text":"they had suddenly dispersed into the darkness.\n\nI spent a few days longer within the trees just thinking of the events. I hid the remainder of the items I purchased around the area hoping they would be lost with time."} Page 24: {"text":"Once I returned to the Grove I immediately penned what you have just read. I hope that my story can help in those that come after me. \n\nDo not delve into what we know least about without guidance and carefulness. "} Page 25: {"text":"The void contains a power that we are simply unable to wield elegently and it is not to be toyed with.\n\nI pray that my actions do not reflect poorly on the order, nor did I do too much damage to nature itself."} Page 26: {"text":"Dedicant\nLethius Thickfeet\n\n13th of the Grand Harvest.\n\n1457"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elinor's Trial Author: §bGrand Druid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Travel to the three groves and inquire about the life and personalities of the Druids. Ask about their totem, why it\u0027s special to them, and how they serve Nature and the Aspects. Be kind, courteous, and friendly; this is your future family after all."} Page 1: {"text":"The Malinor circle sits comfortably at the back of the city. Just look for the absurdly large tree. The Wayward circle sits outside Rosewyn Hollow, outside former Salvus. It\u0027s very secluded, so you might want to ask for directions."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: De Shroom Guide Author: §bMadpen Brookflint Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"De Purpose of this book is te ca\u0027alouge any an\u0027 all fungi, fungus, shrooms an\u0027 differen\u0027 \u0027ypes of Mycelium. This lis\u0027 will undoub\u0027udly be expanded as Me colec\u0027s more specimens. Each Specimen will be ge\u0027ing a pic\u0027ure an\u0027 description. -Madpen"} Page 1: {"text":"De \"Shroom\" clasification be given te a fungi when i\u0027 meets cer\u0027ain cri\u0027eria. -------------------I\u0027 mus\u0027 \u0027ave a stalk of some sor\u0027, an\u0027 a distinc\u0027ive cap. This \u0027oo par\u0027 structure is wha\u0027 seperates it. Shrooms are usualy found in groups, or clus\u0027ers."} Page 2: {"text":"Boomafool Shroom or\nBooming Fowl Shroom\n-------------------This Shroom is fairly common, i\u0027 grows on rocks, s\u0027eep \u0027ills or under \u0027rees. It has a large pocket of a very ligh\u0027 gas in i\u0027s stalk. This pocket is esential. When de Boomafool begins to spore, i\u0027"} Page 3: {"text":"de\u0027aches from de ground and floa\u0027s upwards. It will either hi\u0027 a tree and de\u0027ona\u0027 or i\u0027 will get blown away. When i\u0027 takes a blow, de top section explodes releasing the spores. De spores of de Boomafool are very small and liable to ge\u0027 stuck in ye eyes."} Page 4: {"text":"\n\n_______________/~~_________\n \\____\n \\____\n\n\n\n __\n/##\\\n_||||||________________The Boomafool -Maddy"} Page 5: {"text":"Repiluca or\nCreeping Glow Shroom\n-------------------This Shroom is fairly common in caves, generaly on limes\u0027one it grows in spall \u0027oles in de wall. A Faint glow is produced by spots on i\u0027. De Repiluca is often used in mixings of Acui\u0027y. "} Page 6: {"text":"_____________\n \\\n \\\n |\n |\n |\n /++\\ ___/\n_____||||||___/\n\nThe Repiluca\n-Maddy\nNote: The Repiluca clones ocasionaly."} Page 7: {"text":"Black Capped River Shroom or Umbra-oom\n-------------------The Umbra-oom is much larger then previous Shrooms. It \u0027as a long an\u0027 curved s\u0027alk with a bell shaped hood. I\u0027 is normaly found next to rivers as i\u0027 consumes river bir\u0027s tha\u0027 crash in\u0027o it. The Umb"} Page 8: {"text":"ra-oom can be harvested in large chunks, and will consume an\u0027 disolve anythin\u0027 tha\u0027 falls in\u0027o i\u0027.\n-------------------I\u0027 is safe less you fall on de \u0027op. Then ye should be screaming.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" __________\n / \\\n | |\n /___________\\\n ||||||||||||\n ||||||||||||\n ||||||||||||\n |||||||||||\n \\|||||||\\\n /||||||||||||||\\\nThe Umbra-oom\n-Maddy"} Page 10: {"text":"Safron Tree Shroom\nYellow Cap Shroom\n-------------------This Shroom be of\u0027en confused with a Frazzlebush when i\u0027s small. I\u0027 is covered in a thick layer of vines and pe\u0027als. Should any par\u0027 of the pe\u0027als be eaten de consumer will become very agressive and "} Page 11: {"text":"will have a craving for more. De pe\u0027als are a mix of safron an\u0027 a bright white."} Page 12: {"text":" #######0##\n ###0#########\n ########0####\n 0############\n #############\n ####0########\n |||||||||||||||||||||||\n |||||||||||||||||||||||\n |||||||||||||||||||||||\nThe Safron Tree Shroom\n-Maddy"} Page 13: {"text":"Fireball Shroom\nSpotted Orb Shroom\n-------------------There is nothing much to say about this shroom. Despite i\u0027s name i\u0027s no\u0027 flamable. I\u0027 is of\u0027en made in\u0027o soup or use\u0027 in a salad."} Page 14: {"text":"\n\n _________\n / \\\n | |\n | |\n \\_________/\n |||||||||||||||||\n |||||||||||||||||\n |||||||||||||||||\nFireball Shroom\n-Maddy"} Page 15: {"text":"Dining Plate Shroom\n-------------------This Shroom comes in many sha\u0027es and sizes. It \u0027as a long stalk and a reli\u0027ivly flat and \u0027ard cap. I\u0027 is of\u0027en used as a pla\u0027e when a good one is no\u0027 available, as i\u0027 \u0027as no effec\u0027 on de consumer."} Page 16: {"text":"\n\n___\n |\n\n __________\n |_________|\n |||||\n ||||| \n |||||\n |||||\n___ ___\n | |"} Page 17: {"text":"Giant Cluster Shroom\n-------------------Las\u0027 bu\u0027 no\u0027 leas\u0027: This Shroom is a sigh\u0027 te be\u0027old. Much like de Spotted Orb Shroom bu\u0027 this one grows in massive pods. I\u0027 \u0027as no inherent use bu\u0027 \u0027as been used as \u0027ousing an\u0027 is considered sacred by many."} Page 18: {"text":" _____________\n /_____________\\\n ||||||||\n ___ ||||||||\n/__\\ |||||||||\n |||| |||||||||\n ||||||||| ___\n ||||||||| /__\\\n ||||||||| ||||\n |||||||||\nGiant Cluster Shroom\n-Maddy"} Page 19: {"text":"Other Tomes of de Fungi by \nMadpen Brookflint:\n\nA guide te infec\u0027ions, fungus an\u0027 Myceliums\n\nRiver Fish o\u0027 Maliner\n\nA Guide te \u0027oilet makin\u0027\n\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: First Questions Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An assortment of Aspirant Questions.\n\nWritten by:\nLillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Grove"} Page 1: {"text":"Aspirants, those seeking to become Dedicants of the Order, must be questioned by a Guide or Archdruid before being accepted as dedicants. This is to ensure the person joining the Order is doing so for the right reasons. You must be unbiased in your"} Page 2: {"text":"judgment of their answers, and not be afraid to tell them their path does not currently lie with the Order, but perhaps one day it will. These are not the only questions you may ask, just ones I prefer to ask. This is a guideline, not set in stone."} Page 3: {"text":"\"Who are you? From where do you hail? What have you accomplished?\" Watch for self-righteousness and excessive pride in their accomplishments, the self absorbed are not typically Druid material, they are usually after personal glory."} Page 4: {"text":"\"Why do you seek to join the Druidic Order?\" - Weigh their words. Watch for motivations of greed or seeking power. Wanting to help nature or help others is not enough, pry them for more."} Page 5: {"text":"\"What brought you to the Druids for this? Why not another group? Why do you need to be a Druid?\" Press this one firmly, pick apart their answers and ask over and over why this requires them to be a Druid until you are satisfied or they run out of answers."} Page 6: {"text":"\"What do you believe \u0027the balance\u0027 is?\" This question is more vaguely answered usually, and is just meant to make the Aspirant think philosophically, just watch for answers that are forcing change for supposed balance."} Page 7: {"text":"\"If you came across an injured bird in the forest, what would you do?\" Again this is open to broad answers, and has no real wrong answer, it just tells you about the Aspirant."} Page 8: {"text":"\"If you become a Druid, what would you do to bring notice and prestige to the Order?\" This is a trick question, as we do not seek these things actively. Our good deeds are rewards in themselves, and will bring us better recognition if done"} Page 9: {"text":"selflessly than any intentional act would bring."} Page 10: {"text":"\"Are you positive this is the path you want to walk?\" This is another test of intention and character, take the answer they give as a judge of their character, and if they seem to be answering honestly, both to you as well as themselves."} Page 11: {"text":"\"Are you positive this is the path you want to walk?\" This is another test of intention and character, take the answer they give as a judge of their character, and if they seem to be answering honestly, both to you as well as themselves."} Page 12: {"text":"that they are not ready to be a Dedicant, tell them so. Tell them WHY you believe so. If you believe them ready, have them recite the Dedicant\u0027s Vow and welcome them to the Order."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druids Grove Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Druid\u0027s Grove\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, The Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Druids’ Grove is a place of Aspectial worship and peaceful congregation. It is a place where natural Druidic energies run deep and life flourishes in the glory and light of Cerridwen and Cernunnos. The Mother Grove, usually the most grand of all"} Page 2: {"text":"groves on a given land mass, houses the Druidic Order and serves as their place of spreading the Druidic way through ancient teachings.\n\nNever should violence or anti-natural forces be issued within the grove; when these things are wrought on"} Page 3: {"text":"such sacred grounds, a Druid may do what he must to see the sanctity and peaceful aura restored. Furthermore, never should armor or weapon be donned in a grove for it is an area of peace and harmony with nature. When an individual holds armor and/or"} Page 4: {"text":"weapon, he anticipates violence and the need for said materials which only brings violent thought and meaning to the grove, thus disrupting the peaceful and harmonic aura.\n\nDruids’ groves have served throughout history as an"} Page 5: {"text":"important aspect of Druidic culture and Druid congregation. They’ve also served as elegant gardens, floral and faunal reserves, and places of knowledge. Drui’inder, take into account the purpose and sanctity of the Druids’ grove to better your "} Page 6: {"text":"understanding of Druidic culture and spread your wisdom to the generations to come so that they, too, may be enlightened by this cultural tradition. Blessed be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Specimens Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and "} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 2: {"text":"One of Every Specimen: This is not as straightforward as it may sound. This task is meant to familiarize a Dedicant with a variety of nature\u0027s creations. Some choose to have the Dedicant bring them \u0027one of everything that grows\u0027 "} Page 3: {"text":"if they are not particularly knowledgeable about plant life, while others choose to have them bring all of one or two particular varieties of natural things, like flowers, logs and leaves, ores, mushrooms "} Page 4: {"text":"and grasses, fish meat and bones, or any variety of such things. All of the chosen items are turned in together, and should be followed by a verbal lesson, which I will explain as a Task of its own."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Poetry Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn.\n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 2: {"text":"Poetry: A poem is an excellent way to judge one\u0027s particular affinity towards nature, and what specific aspect of Nature they are drawn to. This also can help the Dedicant get an idea what Totem they may wish to choose if they reach attunement,"} Page 3: {"text":"for they will usually write about that which they are drawn to."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task One Author: §bMorvan Bloodborne Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The thick scrawl below appears to be written in a trained hand, its letters simple and clean. It would appear as if written with charcoal, with numerous smudges and blotches scattered throughout the book.\n\nDedicant Task One \nObservations by Morvan"} Page 1: {"text":" Observation One\n The \u0027Mushmush Tower\u0027\n20th of The Deep Cold, 1472\n \nMy Observations begin at a strange tower in the Northern Mountains, one which me dear Uncle has come to call the \u0027Mushmush Tower\u0027. The tower itself is full of strange devices and"} Page 2: {"text":"and mechanisms, though it is the large variety of towering Mushrooms that have drawn us to it. \n\nWithin the tower itself a handful of massive Mushrooms have sprouted and broken through the floors, their towering bodies snaking upwards, some even pushing"} Page 3: {"text":"outwards through its roofs. The tower, once grand, now lies in a state of ruin as nature has chosen to reclaim the area for its own once again.\n\nThese Mushrooms vary in colour and size, though each seem to secrete a thick cloud of spores that are earthy"} Page 4: {"text":"in taste and smell. Because of this, dozens upon dozens of Mushrooms have grown in the area surrounding the lake and tower, their presence slowly growing outward with time. I can only imagine that one day these Mushrooms will take over a large swath of"} Page 5: {"text":"of land, unless other plantlife or outside intervention decides to stop them.\n\nAdditionally, there appears to be a thick vegetative fungus that smells thick and acrid, though only in the vacinity of the Mushrooms. It is of a pale pink colour, and it"} Page 6: {"text":"makes a distinct squish under the feet.\n\nMy final thoughts rest on the simple fact that these mushrooms prove that above all else, nature will do as it pleases. Manmade or no, in time all things will wear down and be replaced with new growth once again."} Page 7: {"text":" Observation Two\n \u0027The Sacred Grove\u0027\n21st of The Deep Cold, 1472\n\nThis grove.. I find myself awestruck and enthralled by the beauty within. It feels as if I am a young man going through my Coming of Age once again. Seeing the world for the"} Page 8: {"text":"the first time, revelling in its beauty and wonder. This place, this Grove, steals my breath away.\n\nBy far the most wonderful aspect would be the absolutely massive tree that hangs over the small pond below. It may even rival the size of the one back at"} Page 9: {"text":"Druid grove. Within its massive canopy there is a dull droning of wasps, numerous nests dotting its lowest branches. \n\nIt is a place of beauty, but also one of hostility. The aforementioned wasps, a nest of giant spiders in its roots. There is a primal "} Page 10: {"text":"ferocity in the very air around the grove. It is one of the reasons Ketiley and I decided to bind ourselves here, under the gods, so long ago. \n\nOddly enough, there seems to float a collection of large crystals at the center of the pond sitting at the"} Page 11: {"text":"trees base. I am certain a full-fledged druid would be able to tell more of its power, but even with my innate knowledge.. I sense a great power within the crystals, their energy radiating outwards.\n\n*A few words are scribbled and blotted, a few drops of"} Page 12: {"text":"blood dotting at the parchment below*\n\nSpiders. Undead. As dawn broke and the sun reared its head, so did a horde of beasts. We were driven from the grove after slaying dozens of the foul creatures, now I sit upon a hill and look onwards, my eyes resting "} Page 13: {"text":"upon the massive tree before me. As I wrote earlier, it seems to be the focal point for the grove, its roots clawing deep into the earth below. I can see the bustle of life within, it is probably best to head home before another swarm of beasts attacks. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"*A small, detailed map is drawn on the page, marking the grove off.*\n\n((x-437 z-407))\n\nShould you be curious enough to visit the grove, take caution in the words written in these pages. It is both wonderful and dangerous."} Page 15: {"text":" Observation Three\n \u0027Fiandria\u0027\n11th of Snow\u0027s Maiden, 1473\n ((x-668 z-897))\n\nI have chosen to do my last observation on a plant that I learned of long ago called an \u0027Allium\u0027. I find myself surrounded by them in a land that I have"} Page 16: {"text":"never before laid eyes on, one which I have decided bears mention. Fiandria.\n\nSitting here, in this field, I find it hard to even tear my gaze away from the land surrounding me. It\u0027s beauty is like none I have ever seen. By far the most noticeable aspect "} Page 17: {"text":"would be the towering, bleach-white trees that dot the landscape. While not as big as the one at the Grove, these trees are many, their branches home to an assortment of large bats. Unlike the beasts that littered the grove, the ones here in Fiandra all "} Page 18: {"text":"seem to be relatively peaceful. A sense of complete and total calm comes over me as I watch beasts, large and small, frolick about under the canopies. A soft wind is ever present, nipping at the gaps in my armour. \n\nMoving on. Allium. They sprout from the"} Page 19: {"text":"ground in simple stalks, tipped by an orb comprised of hundreds of small, purple star-like flowers. They have a pleasant smell, with a slight hint of familiarity.. Garlic? I believe it is. The small flowers all seem to shift in tandem with each breeze."} Page 20: {"text":"It would appear that I am not the only one drawn to them, I often spot a small moth or two hanging about, landing upon the flower to take a bite out of one of its many petals. It appears to be a favourite for these small insects to dine on, for the other "} Page 21: {"text":"plants remain untouched by them. \n\nI find myself brought back to memories of my homeland in Anthos, of my mother. She always had a flower much like this one entwined in her hair, it\u0027s purple flowers never seeming to wilt. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood of Many: \nThe Heart of One"} Page 1: {"text":"With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit"} Page 2: {"text":"unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. \nAnd yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes"} Page 3: {"text":"but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end?\nIndeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it"} Page 4: {"text":"is true they are what hold us together \n_ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it"} Page 5: {"text":"is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today"} Page 6: {"text":"or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history\u0027s motive and ally"} Page 7: {"text":"ourselves with Iblees\nto bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times\nto come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone."} Page 8: {"text":"Rewritten by\nLeyu\u0027Maehr\n\nCopied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear\u0027Haven by Shen\u0027in \n\n*Strange Numbers\n(5/25/2013)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Learn to Read Author: Saviordude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d(^x^)\u003d Cat\n\n [ ]\n\u003d(^x^)\u003d Cat in hat\n\n [ ]\n\u003d(^x^)\u003d )o( Cat in hat, with a bat.\n\n [ ]\n\u003d(^x^)\u003d )o(\n\\( )/ Fat cat in hat, with a bat."} Page 1: {"text":"*This book continues on like this for several hundred pages, allowing one to pick up the written word with the magic of Rhyme and Pictures*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Books - High Elf Author: §b[Apple Druid] Leyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The following books come from The Eternal Library in Tahn\u0027siol\n-Druidology, by Respiren\n-Wolf Druids Tome, by The Wolf Druid\n-The Aspect Tomes, by then Dedicant Elizabeth\n-Elinor\u0027s Trail, by then Grand Druid Verden"} Page 1: {"text":"-The Fundamentals of Alchemy, copied by Rosso\n-Alchemy Recipes, copies by Rosso\n-Elements of Alchemy,\ncopied by Rosso\n\nI ordered the copies of these books for two reasons, one to spend knowledge to the world and, two to"} Page 2: {"text":"Get some of our lost books where they belong.\n\nIf there are any other books you want in regards to nature or the world let me know.\nAlso they looking for any book of value, so if you have any spare copies of our books"} Page 3: {"text":"please send it to me by my things in the grove ((x\u003d331, y\u003d111 z\u003d-794)).\n\nIf there is anything else let me know.\n\n-Mist Druid Earendur"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ode to Fiandria Author: §bRindir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n §l§oOde to Fiandria\n §r by: §oRindir"} Page 1: {"text":"Ode to the great white stag adorned here.\nAnd to the wonderful marvel of those without fear.\n\nOde to the bears, and elk, and \u0027coons.\nAnd to all the marvelous life that looms.\n\nOde to Fiandria."} Page 2: {"text":"Ode to the enormous trees so tall.\nIn hopes that they will surely never fall.\n\nOde to the great mystical forest.\nAnd to the flowers loved by a magnificent florist.\n\nOde to Fiandria."} Page 3: {"text":"Ode to the wildlife that comes and goes.\nAnd to the many plants that grows.\n\nOde to the friends that we may make.\nIn hopes we will always cherish their wake.\n\nOde to Fiandria."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Salve Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 2: {"text":"Make A Salve: There are a variety of salves able to be made from various herbs and mixtures, which can be found documented in other books, I will not clutter this book with them. Choose a salve, be it for burns, wounds, pain relief, antivenom, or whatever"} Page 3: {"text":"you feel there will be ingredients readily available for. Have the Dedicant bring you the finished mixture to inspect it, then have them apply it to a relevant affliction or wound if such is available."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro To Aspects Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction to the Aspects\n\nBy Sunshine Druid Verden"} Page 1: {"text":"The Mother of the Harvest, the Goddess of Change, the Green Lady. Cerridwen has many names, but all of them stem from her warm and caring demeanor toward the world. She is the matron Aspect of farmers and gardeners everywhere, and it is"} Page 2: {"text":"her divine radiance that blesses the crops and flora upon the world. The fragile, but beautiful flowers and the delicious fruits of the land are her domain. The seasons are gifts from her."} Page 3: {"text":"The Father of the Hunt, the King of Forests, the Green Man. Cernunnos also has many names, but all of them reflect upon who this Aspect truly is; a hunter. It was he who brought about the existence of wolves and bears -- of tigers and hawks. The predators"} Page 4: {"text":"of the land are his apprentices, and the thorny plants his traps. He is the patron Aspect of huntsmen and warriors everywhere, and it is his divine strength that blesses the worthy. The steadfastness of nature comes from him."} Page 5: {"text":"Through their grace, the world and all who dwell upon it came into existence. What we refer to as \"Nature\" is the combined efforts of these two infinitely powerful beings, and it was them that saved the sentient mortal races from utter destruction during"} Page 6: {"text":"the Great War. It is our duty as their children to respect and aid Nature whenever possible, and by doing so give praise to their greatness."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cycle Author: §bEmilyatheGreat Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A deer\u0027s frozen breath in winter\nHunter crouching low in the snow\nHungry family waiting at home\nBlood seeps into the ground\nReturned to Nature\n\nThe calming breeze of a spring\u0027s day\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Flowers shyly blooming after a long sleep\nYoung fawn nibbling on the soft grass\nReborn"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seed of Laurelin Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The High Prince of Malinor and The Seed of Laurelin\n\nScribed by Zevandir\nTold by High Prince Native"} Page 1: {"text":"A powerful Arch Druid from one of Malinor\u0027s eldest cities came to Aegis to help us with the erecting of Laurelin\u0027s trees. I met him at the cobblestone spires to the west of the Aegis Temple. We set off on foot to a mountain gorge I had come across that "} Page 2: {"text":"would act as a natural barrier to our foes. Once we arrived, the Druid wandered around in the valley reaching into a pouch at his hip every so often. He showed me the seeds in said pouch and they had tiny, intricate vines woven around them, with a shine"} Page 3: {"text":"very similiar to glowstone. Whilst my brigade of builders were creating the city\u0027s defensive wall, trees began to grow exponentially! It seemed as though the trees grew faster the taller they got and soon the canopy raised hundreds of feet above us. It "} Page 4: {"text":"was a wonderful sight, the leaves sprung out of the branches with a burst of the similiar glowstone sheen, and sprinkles of metallic dust swirled down from the tree tops.\nThere was still, however, a large clearing in the centre of the city. This of course"} Page 5: {"text":"was for the mother tree. A tree to harbour them all. He grabbed a bit of parchment from his satchel and look over at me reassuringly. The Arch Druid then walked to the centre of the clearing, and began to cast a powerful spell upon one of the seeds. "} Page 6: {"text":"leaves suddenly spun around him wildly, and a wonderful green color radiated from him like an aura.\nThe tree\u0027 trunk sprouted around him, and he was no longer in view. I was rather frightened when I saw this, hoping he hadn\u0027t cast the spell incorrectly. As"} Page 7: {"text":"the Mother Tree grew to its ultimate height, I saw a small opening half way up the tree. Low and behold, the Arch Druid stood in the opening proclaiming \"This is where the stone alter shall lie.\"\nOnce the trees seemed to stop growing, we climbed up the"} Page 8: {"text":"trees with packs of wooden planks and began setting down the first few platforms. In time, Laurelin had become of the finest city\u0027s of Malinor, and to think it had all begun with just a pouch of seeds and a pinch of Druid Magic."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Moot Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Moot"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Scribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Moot is an assembly held for all Druids of a particular Circle to come together for discussion, debate, and decision making. It is a time to worship the Aspects, to make notice of the events of the world, to commit to projects, and much more."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Many times a Moot might serve the sole purpose of voting for a new Archdruid or Druid Guide or to cast votes on shunning a particular individual who has wronged a Druid, Druids, or the Order. Seldomly, a Moot might be held to throw a party, host a "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"wedding, or perform a funeral."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Only by the word of an Archdruid may a Moot be called. Druids, Dedicants, Druid Guides, and Hierophants all can, and should, present information of importance to the Archdruids, and anyone can request"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"a Moot be called. However, it is up to an Archdruid to decide if and when a Moot shall be held and for what topics it shall be held to discuss. Only shall the Inner Circle, the Archdruids and Druid Guides, make a definite decision, based on a vote count,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"for the Order. No other Druids or Hierophants are permitted to make decisions for the Order, but their opinions and advice are taken seriously and with much consideration. When serving as a meeting, a Moot is held in the Moot Room of the "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"hosting Grove. While a Moot is in session, often times the Archdruid who called it will take the floor to present topics. Out of respect, all who wish to speak should wait for a pause or go-ahead. Druids should request or stand to take the floor or"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"present a topic. Dedicants aren’t permitted to attend Moots, but accepts are often made. In the case that a Dedicant is permitted at a Moot, he or she shall not speak unless asked to."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Moot is an ancient tradition of Druidic culture. Sometimes"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"non-Druids are even invited to Moots, such as when relations are being discussed between the Order and a Nation or other group. A Moot is versatile, able to serve the purpose for many different occasions. It is one of the most formal, serious, and "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"important aspects of Druidic culture. When in attendance of a Moot, remember to respect the speaker and follow proper etiquette. Blessed be."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Aspects Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~^~^~^~^~^~^~^~^~\n Intro to the Aspects\n\n\n\n\n\nBy,\nSunshine Druid Verden\n\n\n\n~^~^~^~^~^~^~^~^~"} Page 1: {"text":"The Mother of the Harvest, the Goddess of Change, the Green Lady. Cerridwen has many names, but all of them stem from her warm and caring demeanor toward the world. She is the matron Aspect of farmers and gardeners everywhere, and it is"} Page 2: {"text":"her divine radiance that blesses the crops and flora upon the world. The fragile, but beautiful flowers and the delicious fruits of the land are her domain. The seasons are gifts from her."} Page 3: {"text":"The Father of the Hunt, the King of Forests, the Green Man. Cernunnos also has many names, but all of them reflect upon who this Aspect truly is; a hunter. It was he who brought about the existence of wolves and bears, of tigers and hawks. The predators"} Page 4: {"text":"of the land are his apprentices, and the thorny plants his traps. He is the patron Aspect of huntsmen and warriors everywhere, and it is his divine strength that blesses the worthy. The steadfastness of nature comes from him.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Through their grace, the world and all who dwell upon it came into existence. What we refer to as \"Nature\" is the combined efforts of these two infinitely powerful beings, and it was them that saved the sentient mortal races from utter destruction during"} Page 6: {"text":"the Great War. It is our duty as their children to respect and aid Nature whenever possible, and by doing so give praise to their greatness."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Challenge Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Challenge\nInscribed By Dawn Druid Maiavel\n\n((Note: We usually ran challenges without the explicit focus on combat, instead emphasizing exploration, investigation, diplomacy and knowledge))"} Page 1: {"text":"The challenge remains one of the oldest druidic traditions. It purges the weak and complacent, ensuring that the highest ranks of the druidic order remain filled with strong and cunning individuals. The masters of the druidic order are not politicians,"} Page 2: {"text":"but men and women of action. They believe that the challenge, by bringing ambition to the open, allows them to by-pass some of the worst excesses of hypocrisy and behind-the-scenes power plays found in other religions.\nThe challenge operates under"} Page 3: {"text":"prearranged rules: Characters who violate the letter of the rules will fail to advance rank, just as if they had suffered defeat. Always a one-on-one battle, the challenge does not allow even servants or animal companions of the combatants to participate."} Page 4: {"text":"First, the two parties must agree upon the time of the duel--if they can\u0027t agree, it will take place at the next moot. Druids consider it impolite to set a challenge outside of a moot, although it\u0027s still done.\nSecond, the challenge needs a witness--a"} Page 5: {"text":"druid whose rank equals or exceeds the challenger\u0027s. Hierophant druids work well as witnesses, as do druids or archdruids visiting from different circles or from the Grand Druid\u0027s entourage. This individual must witness the terms of the challenge and make"} Page 6: {"text":"sure the combatants obey the rules. The great druid of the circle always names the witness, even if the challenge involves that very leader.\nThird, the terms by which the battle will be fought are set out by mutual agreement. Once agreed upon and"} Page 7: {"text":" witnessed, the terms may not change. If neither side can agree on the terms, the witness selects them and proclaims the duel an all-out battle until one druid surrenders or becomes incapacitated.\nTerms to discuss include: The size of the battlefield,"} Page 8: {"text":"whether to allow weapons, magical items, granted powers, and spells, whether to alter the normal battle-oriented conditions of the duel. \nThe challenge begins with the witness\u0027s invocation, asking Nature (Or the Aspects) to watch over the duel. This means"} Page 9: {"text":"that challengers who defeat foes through cheating will find themselves unable to gain a rank after all, and incumbents who cheat automatically lose the rank. Once the witness concludes the invocation, the druids enter the battlefield from opposite ends, "} Page 10: {"text":"and the contest begins."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dream Author: §bNinox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n Dream\n\n\n\n\n L. Thickfeet"} Page 1: {"text":"“Take this seed and find the right place. You will know it when it you find it. Plant it without any help from any source. Meditate until it grows tall. Do not return until it is done.”\n\nThis was my fifth task as a druid dedicant."} Page 2: {"text":"What kind of task is that for a hobbit of my age? Some of the very saplings I remember as a child still are barely able to bare fruit. This was the day I realized the druids were truly masochists.\n\nWhat had I gotten myself into?"} Page 3: {"text":"So of course, without much hesitation I gathered just a few things. I may or may not have emptied the entire stock of elvish lembas bread that I have ever owned, I carried with me enough pipe weed for the next century, a couple of water skins, "} Page 4: {"text":" and just the seed I needed to plant.\n\nI set off early morning to the north hoping to find a quiet place to start the task that would probably be the end of me. A few days past when I found myself crossing the Orcish desert."} Page 5: {"text":"I knew full well the dangers of someone of my stature entering lands of danger, however I took great care to only move about at night.\n\nI found a rather easy to climb rocky hill that would allow for a much larger view of the land."} Page 6: {"text":"I made my way up and as expected I gained a grand view. At night the desert can be a very beautiful place. The moon at its fullest sent its brightest light that shimmered off the sand dunes below.\n\nI should remember to appreciate all the world offers."} Page 7: {"text":"After a few moments and realizing there was no greener lands to be found nearby I turned to leave and tripped over myself. Before I knew it I had spilled most of the contents of my bag. \n\nLost in a sea of sand is exactly what I wanted."} Page 8: {"text":" There I was shaking sand off of food and luxuries when I realized the seed had gone missing. The panic that rose in me was like no other as I hurriedly checked the hill for it.\n\nA single seed in an ocean of death. Fantastic."} Page 9: {"text":"I started digging into the sand to see if it had simply been covered and found something intriguing. \n\n\n\n\nDirt."} Page 10: {"text":"It was just under a short layer of sand and a small bit of stones. I am no expert on dirt but I was truly astounded to find it in a barren place such as that. Time passed and I had forfeited any chance of finding the Arch Druid’s gift. "} Page 11: {"text":"I had failed so soon into my journey that I frustratingly fell back and fell asleep to the stars.\n\nI woke early dawn with a sudden jolt. Once my old eyes had cleared I stared blankly at a stick in the ground."} Page 12: {"text":"Time passed and I began to realize that I was staring at a sapling. Had that damned thing been there the entire time? Had I finally gone blind? Did I possibly reveal it in my seed searching panic?\n\nIt couldn\u0027t possibly..."} Page 13: {"text":"It couldn’t possibly have been the very seed I was sent to plant. I couldn’t have slept for that many days without some sort of hunger! \n\nAt the very least in my old age I\u0027d have a sore back by now.\n\nNo such luck."} Page 14: {"text":"As if the situation hadn\u0027t been any more wild, I decided the best course of action was to do what my teachers had always dictated.\n\nI meditated.\n\n\nSee what I mean?"} Page 15: {"text":"I meditated next to the impossibly growing and arguably the thirstiest sapling I would ever encounter. I cleared my mind as usual, began to control my breathing, and felt the regular soothing calm that accompanied me each time."} Page 16: {"text":"Except this time something had changed. I felt as if I had opened my eyes and was drifting alone in a blank place. Had I ever used my eyes before?\n\nI couldn\u0027t see anything but darkness."} Page 17: {"text":"I was completely relaxed yet aware of all the nothing that surrounded me. I was everywhere and nowhere and just as I started to analyze the situation a faint glow appeared and grew all around me. "} Page 18: {"text":" I then realized how cold I had been. Had I ever felt coldness on my skin before? The darkness faded swiftly and all was engulfed in light and pure warmth.\n\n\nI then felt a stirring around me. "} Page 19: {"text":"A wind blew softly between my hands and a long string of orbed lights fluttered and danced before me. When did I learn to feel something like the wind? My focus changed and I looked around to see that I was now sitting in an open meadow."} Page 20: {"text":"Thick soft grass leaned to-and-fro and wild flowers of every color bloomed in the moonlight. When had I ever seen color before? The wind picked up lovely scents and I was now aware of my sense of smell. Had I ever smelled ever before in my life?"} Page 21: {"text":"As if trying to tell me not to waste time, the wind picked me up and I found myself up on my feet. I realized how it felt to use my legs. \n\n\nWhen did I obtain a body?"} Page 22: {"text":" I could have sworn that I had grown quite a bit. I could have been as tall as a human now. Maybe I was always that tall?\n\n\nI had no memory of it."} Page 23: {"text":"The orbs spun around me and then headed onward. They were calling to me. I heard faint whispers but could not understand them.\n\n\nWhen did I ever have hearing?"} Page 24: {"text":"I walked for an age. \n\n\nThe meadow stretched endlessly and the night lasted for an eternity. \n\n\nIt was an ocean of life."} Page 25: {"text":"After a while I began to notice a rather large glow in the distance. No matter how I looked at it, I could not get a clear sight. Something inside of me told me ‘No.’\n\nIt was wrong and shouldn’t be there."} Page 26: {"text":"The orbs almost reacted to my thought and swiftly flew through me. They had gone but I felt a strange presence within.\n\nThey were with me now."} Page 27: {"text":"I felt myself grow taller then. Was I as towering as an Orc? Maybe taller than a castle wall. I couldn’t remember how large that was.\n\n\nI ran."} Page 28: {"text":"I sprinted towards the blur in a rage. I ran for hours, days, months, years towards the very thing that must leave this place. The blur remained and I could not pick out what its figure was. It was greater than I could have imagined but it had to leave!"} Page 29: {"text":"There I was before it. It was monstrous and mysterious. The blur remained and I could not touch it. Did I even try or did fear hold my hands?\n\nI could not remember how to use my hands."} Page 30: {"text":"A great anger boiled and I screamed at it to leave. It did not belong here. This was my world and it was not welcome. Nothing happened and my anger turned to rage. \nA single orb fled my body and went deep into the ground."} Page 31: {"text":" I believe the earth itself responded to my rage.\n\n\nThe foundations of the world were shaking, and so was I."} Page 32: {"text":"Why was this thing here? Why didn’t it just go home? It never asked to be in this place and I knew it was going to hurt everything around it. It had to leave immediately!"} Page 33: {"text":"An endless stream of fury erupted from within and the earth ripped apart. It was as if a hand of the land itself reached out and pulled the phased phenomenon deep into the reaches of the world. It had gone and the land swallowed it whole. "} Page 34: {"text":"I fell back into the grass but felt no weight. The flora beneath me cradled me down. I felt the roots of the flowers hug me and I was pulled deeper and deeper into a dream. I noticed that I had grown but not in a way I felt before."} Page 35: {"text":"\n\nGone was my hearing, my feeling, taste, smell, and my sight.\n\n\n\nWhat then was I?"} Page 36: {"text":"\n\n\nI was everywhere.\n\n\n\nAll at once."} Page 37: {"text":"\n\n\n\nI had grown again.\n\n\nI was at peace."} Page 38: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nI was the world."} Page 39: {"text":"Sunlight touched my skin softly and the warmth woke me smoothly. I sat up and recognized the salty scent of the desert. I rustled my hands and felt the soft dewy grass beneath me. Startled I was at the conflicting feelings I stood up in shock."} Page 40: {"text":" Before me stood a fully grown oak wood tree. Beneath me was an area of healthy grasses and flowers. Nearby was a small pond of water.\n\nSurrounding all of this beauty was a barren and lifeless desert."} Page 41: {"text":"I ran to the water and splashed my face. What had happened and how long had I been asleep? Nothing about anything made sense and I know without a doubt that nobody would ever believe this story."} Page 42: {"text":"I then headed to the grove of the druids.\n\n\nI hoped I hadn\u0027t slept through the end of the world.\n\n\nOr lost my mind in the process."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Civility Author: §bArial Meadowbloom Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"They think it is game,\nTo soil the Aspect\u0027s name,\nBut little do they know,\nthat the more that they show,\nThe less, in life, they grow."} Page 1: {"text":"The nature of this land\nmust recieve a helping hand\nYet so many times\nNature falls to the crime\nof the people and their slime.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Many people act as though\nthey are in charge, they can go,\nBut what they always forget,\nare the things that they most regret,\nand where civilization and nature met.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"These people must realise\nthat it is the Druids who equalize\nwith all of their precision,\nfor it is always their mission.\nTo save nature is their ambition.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"However, some certain,\nmay see past the curtain,\nand help the Druids in their quest.\nThese people have passed the test;\nto the Aspects, above the rest.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Yet most people in this nature,\nonly bring themselves to danger\nwhen they intend to good,\nand do all they could,\nbut not at all what they should. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"\nSomeone should walk around\nto tell of what the Druids found,\nso that most will have respect\nfor the plants that were wrecked\nand those that get neglect.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Everyone could be a Druid if they wanted,\nso that the Druids would not be so haunted\nby plants they could not see,\nby the people they could not be\nand by the sky they could be free.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though in this day and age,\nthe people are filled with either rage\nor the warmest hearts anywhere,\nso no one knows what is there\nor even what might be fair. \n"} Page 9: {"text":"Just because a tree cannot move,\ndoes not mean it does not need room.\nIf only the people knew this,\nlife would surely be bliss,\nand there would be nothing to miss.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Treat nature with honesty is all one asks,\nin life there have been much worse tasks.\nJust water a flower, a decree, \nDo not pick rare herbs for herbal tea\nand once and a while... hug a tree.~\n"} Page 11: {"text":"\nThat is the balance of nature, \nuse it well to make the world better.\nSo from this day forth,\nwith or without the North,\nlive with nature in merry mirth. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Lesson Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and "} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n\n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf"} Page 2: {"text":"Verbal Lesson on Natural Resources: This should directly follow a gathering of a variety of natural resources. Take the Dedicant aside to a quiet place so you will avoid interruption. Take each item the Dedicant has brought you and explain,"} Page 3: {"text":"in your own words and opinion, the purpose of the item, its uses, its place in nature, and anything else you feel worth mentioning about it. Return each item afterwards for the Dedicant to study further on their own if they so desire. "} Page 4: {"text":"Ask them questions about what you have told them to ensure they have paid attention and learned from you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Post-Dream Author: §bThe Pine Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§2§l History\n - Post-Dream\n\n§r§0§nThe First Age of Dreaming\n\n§rFor a long time it seemed that Nature was silent. For a great length of time, none had seen any feats spoken about in the ancient Druid tales."} Page 1: {"text":"But then, as if a seed had been planted, nature began to speak, and each Druid began to dream mysterious dreams. It was the Aspects of nature, Cerridwen and Cernunnos, calling to their newly found children. Wayward Druid Respiren called a Moot to discuss "} Page 2: {"text":"these dreams, leading to...\n\n§nThe Age of the Aspects\n\n§rThe Moot decided to embrace the two Aspects as their primary deities."} Page 3: {"text":"§nThe Age of Little Occurrence\n\n§rNothing happened for a while, except for a few little things. there was a small Hierarchy change; The Archdruid position was given to three people and the Grand Druid\u0027s description was changed. John and"} Page 4: {"text":"Maiavel were promoted to Archdruids but Maiavel soon retured. Her spot was filled by Petyr. Cleric Druid Mahten was also promoted to the rank of Guide. A small recruiting strategy was initiated."} Page 5: {"text":"§nThe Second age of Renovation\n\n§n§rDuring this age, the Laurelin Grove experienced a number of additions. A wall was created around the grove with a retractable gate. This was done to keep out a number of citizens that were harrassing"} Page 6: {"text":"the Druids. In addition, all the entrances were covered up so that one must always use the front gate. More additions to the grove included: a kitchen, a melon and pumpkin farm, the cultivation of the Grand Tree\u0027s roots deeper into the ground, a tree farm"} Page 7: {"text":"an elevator system and Druid dwellings at the top of the Grand Tree.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§nThe Age of Poor Judgement\n\n§rA lot of inner-Order arguments and bad feelings culminated in this Age. Multiple parties were involved and no side was completely right. The end result was the leaving of Seeker Druid Deltaro from"} Page 9: {"text":"the order. The bad taste left in the mouth of many Druids caused Apollan to create the Druid Code.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Little Occurrence\n\n§rDuring this age, as its name would imply, not many things happened. The grove was given another renovation, mostly for aesthetic purposes. In addition, a Druid Order forum account was created as well as a blog."} Page 11: {"text":"Unfortunately during this time, Archdruid John\u0027s mental health was also starting to slide."} Page 12: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Dreaming\n\n§rDuring this age Salmon Druid Petyr had a vision in which the creation myth was shown to him by the Aspects. It foretold of the time before the four races and a great exodus to come. A second Moot was"} Page 13: {"text":"called and all in attendance agreed to accept the vision as truth."} Page 14: {"text":"§nThe Age of Mourning\n\n§rUnfortunately during this time, John\u0027s mental state grew worse. One day, John snapped. Among a number of things he attacked the Dusk Druid. He then fled to his soul tree (which he named Marcus) located in the pond outside the"} Page 15: {"text":"Laurelin Grove. There he made his last stand. The Druids present at the time were Dusk, Mahten, Apollan, Respiren, Saviticus and Thork the Betrayer (Thork the Blood Druid). In addition, several princes and bystanders were also there. John stood on the"} Page 16: {"text":"roots of his soul tree and attacked anyone who came near. There was a standoff for some time until all at once the Druids charged the tree. While some traded blows with John, Apollan worked to purify the water around the tree for he sensed that there was "} Page 17: {"text":"a taint at work. Suddenly the Dusk Druid produced an axe and chopped at the soul tree until only one column was left. It was then that; with the ability to see inside the tree, Apollan discovered the taint in the form of a block of netherrack. Before"} Page 18: {"text":"Apollan could share his discovery, Thork went into a blood lust. He cut down the last column of the tree rendering John unconscious. Then Thork stabbed John\u0027s body killing him. In the days that followed, Thork was shunned for violating Druid Code. John\u0027s "} Page 19: {"text":"tree was turned into the place of his burial where his body was burned and the ashes scattered around Laurelin. His will named Mahten as his replacement as Archdruid."} Page 20: {"text":"§nThe Age of Expansion\n\n§rDuring this age, the Nature\u0027s Bounty chain was expanded by one new store on the Kings Road. The Order was also expanded by one new member. Zannith, the 10 year old son of the Dusk Druid and an unknown Elf moved into the grove. "} Page 21: {"text":"Much to the dismay of one Bircalin. Zannith later left the Druid grove to join the wardens and later committed suicide by jumping from the Grand Tree."} Page 22: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Mourning\n\n§rDuring this age Archdruid Mahten transformed his entire being into a tree in the grove. As a result of his sacrifice, Druid Dusk was named (in his will) as successor to the position of Archdruid."} Page 23: {"text":"In this time she began to bring new life to the Druids tree, ushering forth growth and spread of new branches, and brought a new generation of Druids into the Dedicant rank."} Page 24: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Expansion\n\n§rDuring this age, the Druid Order and the Grand tree grew exponentially."} Page 25: {"text":"§nThe Third Age of Mourning\n\n§rDuring this age, Archdruid Apollan and Dusk were killed under mysterious circumstances. Apollan\u0027s position was given to his close friend Horizon Druid Makia and Dusk\u0027s to the Fox Druid."} Page 26: {"text":"§nThe Age of Poor Logic\n\n§rDuring this age, everything the druids knew was proven to be incorrect. Petyr proved that wood doesn\u0027t exist, then proved that it does. He also proved that magic isn\u0027t real, and that water is fake. Unable to hold all this "} Page 27: {"text":"nonsense, Archdruid Darrian was convinced that he had gone crazy and was only dreaming. After jumping to his death from the top of the Grand tree, Faey Druid Vanyariel took his position as Archdruid."} Page 28: {"text":"§nThe Age of Activism\n\n§rDuring this age, many Druids had visions foretelling a coming destruction of all of Aegis. The Druids took it upon themselves to find and recover all ancient artifacts of Aegis so that so that they may be saved from the end and"} Page 29: {"text":"brougt with them to new lands. With the help of High Princess Indelwehn, the Druids were lead to the Druid tree at the docks. There she showed them the Shadow Circle, a compound beneath the tree created by Apollan and Respiren to store the first Staff, "} Page 30: {"text":"Seed, and Sapling. It was later learned that Indelwehn believed the artifacts to be fake and intended to fool the Druids. But they were real and were taken back to the Mother Grove. Next, the Druids taveled to Galahar where they valiantly defended the "} Page 31: {"text":"city from an attack by bandits. They then asked the King for permission to excavate under the city in search of another artifact which they believed to be stored under the city. The King agreed but only if the Druids agreed to teach him magic. They also "} Page 32: {"text":"agreed. After many weeks, in which the Druids found a number of things, they broke into a grand cavern with a sandstone pyramid in the center, Inside the pyramid contained the Golden Mushroom and the Crystal Mushroom. These two were taken back to the "} Page 33: {"text":"Mother Grove. Next the Druids travelled to the Mages Guild House in South Laurelin. Inside the Mages kept an artifact, an enchanted sword called the Bane of Arthropods. The Sword was rightfully the Druids\u0027 but the Mages refused to relinquish it."} Page 34: {"text":"Negotiations were made with a mage, Deltaro Black but they did not come to fruition. Finally using the combined power of eight Druids present, the force field surrounding the chest containing the sword and it\u0027s locks were forced open. The Druids then took"} Page 35: {"text":"the sword, bidding a hasty retreat and brought the sword back to the Mother Grove."} Page 36: {"text":"§nThe Age of Treaties\n\n§rDuring this age, peace was finally made between the Druid Order and the Mages Guild in the form of a contract written by the Druids. Although people tend to forget that the treaty was basically and utterly forgotten within the"} Page 37: {"text":"next five minutes of it\u0027s creation."} Page 38: {"text":"§nThe Age of Hasty Movement\n\n§rDuring this age, the Order moved around quite a bit. First, they left the Laurelin Grove due to the fact of a rumor that all of Laurelin would explode after Vardak opened a portal at the Gauntlet. The Order took up"} Page 39: {"text":"residence in the Rose Grove for sometime after the miasma engulfed it. It took the combined magic of several Druids to push it back to the grove\u0027s boundaries, however. The Order then had to return to Laurelin after they were given word that Malinor wished"} Page 40: {"text":"to reclaim their grove. Afterwards, when the Cloud Temple fell, the Order (artifacts and all) packed up and moved to the Verge. This age ended when Aegis was overtaken by the Undead and all of the inhabitants of Aegis traveled to the new lands of Asulon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Pigmen Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Brief History of Pigmen: Aegis - Kalos\n\nBy Sunshine Druid Verden"} Page 1: {"text":"The appearance of Zombie Pigmen was first documented during the Second Iblees Invasion, several hundred years ago. These unnatural monsters were used by the Fallen Daemon as powerful soldiers during his war of conquest against the mortal races of Aegis,"} Page 2: {"text":"where their group mentality and shear ferocity was crippling to the defenders.\n\nUnlike other lesser Undead, the Zombie Pigmen possessed an intellect far superior to any common Zombie or Skeleton. They would always be seen in possession of"} Page 3: {"text":"jagged, golden swords and very rarely were encountered alone. Their speed was almost on par with that of the living, a trait that allowed few the luxury of escaping.\n\nAfter the invasion was ended and the Dark One had been sealed away for good, many"} Page 4: {"text":"strange things were observed by the population of Aegis. While the mindless Zombies and Skeletons continued to attack anyone on sight, the Pigmen did not. They had become passive, almost completely indifferent to the world around them. Instead of "} Page 5: {"text":"mindlessly killing, they began to aimlessly roam the world, staring blindly at the things around them as if they weren\u0027t truly there.\n\nAfter Aegis had crumbled and sank into the sea, many thought they would never see the creatures again. And indeed, they"} Page 6: {"text":"didn\u0027t. For a time. But, again, the Pigmen emerged from the unknown, and they were furious. For many years the Pigmen were found roaming the darkest corners of Asulon and attacked anyone foolish enough to get close. The reason for this is not clear, and"} Page 7: {"text":"many theories have arisen to explain. However, none have been proven.\n\nYet another strange event was observed on the island of Elysium. A large volcano near the temporary Elven settlement erupted and spewed lava over the Malinor farms,"} Page 8: {"text":"and the Pigmen rode it down the slope. They were, thankfully, peaceful this time; but they appeared in numbers never seen before. Hundreds of them began to blindly wander from their lair, spilling over the border into the Orcish deserts. There they were"} Page 9: {"text":"destroyed not by men, nor by beast, but by cacti. The creatures tore themselves to shreds over the next few months as they walked through the cacti farms, and they probably would still if it wasn\u0027t for the piles of their dead brethren impeding their"} Page 10: {"text":"movement.\n\nSince arriving in Anthos there has only been one reported case of Pigmen. This was a very small issue, where only three or four Pigmen would wander around a border wall in the Wilds. A magical fountain was placed"} Page 11: {"text":"at this site, and all has been quiet since then.\n\nIf the Pigmen are here on Anthos, they are hiding very well."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Shun Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Shun\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"An individual who has proven to be a threat to the Druidic Order might very well be worthy of a shun. One such individual isn’t someone who a particular Druid or a select few Druids dislike or disagree with, but is someone who has offended an entire"} Page 2: {"text":"Circle or the Order in some way.\n\nOnly an Archdruid may make the notion to shun an individual, which is done while holding the floor at a Moot. He or she will state the reasons for presenting the shun; following, the subject of the shun, if "} Page 3: {"text":"present, will answer to the accusations before the Druids of the Moot. Finally, the Inner Circle shall openly vote to pass the shun or not.\n\nOnce a shun is passed on an individual, it shall last until the Inner Circle deems it right, with only the best"} Page 4: {"text":"interests for the Order, to end. No Druid of the Order is permitted to speak to a shunned individual or affiliate with them in any way and should, therefore, answer their words with “Much wind pours from your mouth.”\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"A shunned individual is never allowed to step foot on the holy grounds of a grove, unless requested by an Archdruid in the case of relieving the shun, and shall be forcibly removed from a grove, by any Druid, if he or she refuses to leave. Furthermore, if"} Page 6: {"text":"a shunned individual continuously harasses a Druid outside the grove, and the Druid or Dedicant has spoken the single statement he is permitted to speak to a shun, then hostile actions may be taken upon the individual."} Page 7: {"text":"A Druid may also be shunned from the Order, and sometimes unattuned as well, which is the most dishonored action able to be taken upon a Druid. A shun is nothing to ever take lightly and any member of the Druidic Order, or the independent Circle who has"} Page 8: {"text":"deemed the shun, should follow suit only the actions allowed to be taken against a shun or face consequences him or her self. Blessed be he who is righteous and loyal and true and never deserving of the shun."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Watcher Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n The Watcher"} Page 1: {"text":"Night falls and a watcher awakens\n\nFor soon she will find one to be taken\n\nTime always manages to fill its toll\n\nBut for the watcher, it merely plays a role"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\nHow can such a creature be so ancient?\n\nIt must be ever careful, forever patient"} Page 3: {"text":"\n\nThere is no protection, not even for kings\n\n\nFor those that scurry beneath the raptor\u0027s wings"} Page 4: {"text":"\n\nThroughout the world there is so much clatter\n\n\nBut the watchers wait for a very specific patter"} Page 5: {"text":"Eyes of gold sweep through the trees\n\nSeeking out the creatures, that which they will sieze\n\nThere are many posibilities, but it must be right\n\nBefore this hunter can truly take flight"} Page 6: {"text":"A very slight stirring, and then an exposure\n\nThe watcher will soon have in its grasp full closure\n\nA push and lift, she takes to the air\n\nA target is found, they left themselves bare"} Page 7: {"text":"She swoops forth, like a flash of lightning\n\nA sight so elegant, but so ever frightening\n\nThe distance shinks as she glides almost to totter\n\nMoving so swiftly, on a mission of slaughter"} Page 8: {"text":"\n\n\nWithout a sound, claws snatch it away\n\n\nSuccess is achieved, the watcher took its prey"} Page 9: {"text":"\n\nReturning to the branches, a home so secure\n\n\nShe feasts on her victim, a reaping so pure"} Page 10: {"text":"\n\nNight after night the watchers ever prowl\n\n\nLiving up to high fame, of the great horned owl."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fear and Misund. Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fear and Misunderstanding;\nThe Wihuns from a survivor\u0027s perspective.\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"I was taken from my home.\n\n\nIt was the middle of a perfectly normal day on Asulon, there was a light rain in the early hours that left the air clean and fresh, and the birds were singing happily outside my Inn. I ran an Inn about a \u0027"} Page 2: {"text":"day\u0027s horse ride from Skravia. My husband had built a large Fortress there and I built my Inn within the upper courtyard next to the stables, overhanging the cliffs above our farmlands. It was a popular stopover for travelers from"} Page 3: {"text":"Skravia heading out into the wilds to hunt, gather lumber, fish, or simply travelling. Some, including a few of my fellow Druids, and members of Skravia\u0027s royal family, enjoyed coming to my Inn for liesure, to get away and relax, so we were accustomed to "} Page 4: {"text":"having people stop by frequently.\n\nOn this day, the Inn was empty, which was unusual, but I was taking the opportunity to sweep and clean the inn, and as I began wiping down the bar, "} Page 5: {"text":"a man came in holding a piece of paper and wearing a friendly smile. He came over and sat on a stool at the bar, ordering a mug of ale and placing a gold coin on the counter. I gave him his ale and we began talking. "} Page 6: {"text":"He asked about the Inn, if there was anyone else there, then if I knew a Druid named Lillith Whisperblade, me, and I was beginning to grow wary from the rigid way he was speaking, so I said she was not around. But he looked back at his paper,"} Page 7: {"text":"then slid it over to me, it had my name, a physical description, and the word DRUID written on it, and he told me there would be \u0027no more games\u0027 and that I was coming with him."} Page 8: {"text":"I backed away but I was trapped behind the counter, and he stood and came around, pulling out his blade. As I spoke to try and talk reason with him, he backhanded me, telling me to be silent and come with him, "} Page 9: {"text":"or else. I refused, and he slashed at me suddenly, cutting off half my left ear. I jumped over the counter and reached the door as one of the guards from Skravia came in for his regular drink. "} Page 10: {"text":"He saw my ear and tried to defend me, but my attacker yelled after me as I ran, calling me a witch and stabbing my would-be rescuer, leaving him to bleed out as he caught me."} Page 11: {"text":"He knocked me out and I awoke in a cage, built on a raised platform in a room designed like a chapel, pews facing the cage. My attacker was next to me, laying out tools of torture on a small table. He introduced himself as Tyret Wolfgank Farfor,"} Page 12: {"text":"and asked if I knew why I was taken. I knew the name, my friend and teacher, Jena, had been tortured by the same man before escaping him. The discussion was calling me a heretic and a witch because I wielded \u0027magic\u0027 as he called, "} Page 13: {"text":"and would not listen when I tried to explain the difference between nature\u0027s gift and void magics. He and his followers all cursed me and any other wielder of ant sort of powers, even the temple monks, "} Page 14: {"text":"of being the cause of Aegis\u0027 destruction, and that they would \u0027cleanse\u0027 us.\n\nThe torture began by slicing and peeling away small portions of skin on my arms and legs, then using a red hot poker to burn the wounds and cauterize them. "} Page 15: {"text":"He took a small pocket blade and had one of his men grab my head and force me to look upwards as he pushed the knife through my lower left eyelid and behind my eye, seeking to pry it out intact, but his hand slipped"} Page 16: {"text":"and I saw a black line spread through my vision as his blade sliced through my eye, blinding it.\n\nHis hand slipped because of a commotion upstairs, he dropped the knife and left one of his younger followers to watch me while he"} Page 17: {"text":"dealt with it, and I later found out that it was my sister and the King and High King of Skravia with a few if their men. The guard at my inn had survived and reported what happened and me being called a witch, "} Page 18: {"text":"so they had little doubt who had taken me. The Wihuns had more men, but apparently Tyret said he had not taken their Druid, and they had never mentioned exactly who was taken, so they departed to get more men."} Page 19: {"text":"While this all happened without my knowledge, the young man I had been left with had come beside me, telling me that all the pain could be over if I renounced my druidic path and joined their cause, that I wad too beautiful to suffer like this, "} Page 20: {"text":"and I should be with him, he would make them stop and protect me if I would only turn away from my mistakes. I looked him in the eyes and held my kindest smile as I told him my husband would come for me, "} Page 21: {"text":"and long after the Wihuns were made to answer for their crimes, I would live happily with my husband and our children as a Druid.\n\nThe young man frowned deeply at my response and walked over to the brazier, "} Page 22: {"text":"taking a poker right from the heart of the coals, the tip white hot. He came back and held it in front of my face, I could feel the heat and I was terrified, but not nearly expecting what came next."} Page 23: {"text":"He lowered it towards my waist, telling me \"No, there will be no children for you, witch.\" then stabbing me just above the thigh, pressing it through my womb and moving it in circles, I screamed. "} Page 24: {"text":"I could feel the fire burning me from inside, and he poured a healing potion down my mouth and held his hand over it, making me choke it down through my screams to keep it from killing me, "} Page 25: {"text":"holding the hot iron within me for what seemed an eternity of pain, but must have been only a minute, then removed it right as the healing potion\u0027s effects wore off."} Page 26: {"text":"I screamed and cried as Tyret returned down the stairs, asking what was wrong, the young man saying he had simply continued. They continued on as before, my body going numb on me, my mind crying out for my husband. "} Page 27: {"text":"After another few hours of physical and mental torture, the base shook from a violent explosion, men screaming the front wall had been breached. They closed their inner gates and grabbed their weapons as a second explosion shook us, "} Page 28: {"text":"much closer, sending rubble down the stairs, and I heard my husband shouting commands to his men as they rushed down the stairs. The fight held at the final gate for many minutes, but my husband and his men broke through "} Page 29: {"text":"and slew many, though Tyret escaped out a tunnel with many others. I was released into my husband\u0027s arms, only managing a weak smile before finally succumbing to my agony, passing out."} Page 30: {"text":"The rest is history, I awoke at home, a temple monk beside my bed trying to mend me, but he could not, their powers were at the time greatly weakened, and he could not save my womb."} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the Wihuns could have been a force of good, but they allowed fear, prejudice, and misunderstanding to rule their actions and became a force of great evil in the world, harming many innocents and few of the \u0027dark mages\u0027 they claimed to target."} Page 32: {"text":"I did recently however meet the son of Tyret, and learned the group had disbanded upon his father\u0027s death, and he did not agree with the targeting of druids, among others. I have lived with the injuries and mental "} Page 33: {"text":"torment of that dark, horrible day for over a century, never able to bear another child, but blessed with my only son before that terrible day. I devoted myself to the druids, turning my past into my reason, my drive."} Page 34: {"text":"I want to bring love and peace and balance back to the world, and let others see that any pain can be endured and still work towards a better tomorrow for everyone. Prejudice only divides and weakens"} Page 35: {"text":"us against the darkness that follows us from land to land, and now, more divided than ever, we stand prepared to fall for the last time if anything threatens our world with peril once more."} Page 36: {"text":"Do not let anger and pain from the past ruin our chances to make this a better world for our children, our grandchildren. We must unite and set our differences aside so we may stand against the darkness and prevail,"} Page 37: {"text":"lest Iblees the Betrayer prevail over the descendants."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Wilds Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and "} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n\n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf"} Page 2: {"text":"Into the Wilds: This Task is meant to teach a Dedicant about a druid\u0027s responsibility to seek out places where nature needs a helping hand to flourish once more. Most often this involves providing them with a small quantity "} Page 3: {"text":"of bonemeal and saplings, and perhaps a tent kit as well if there are some to spare, and tasking them to venture out beyond the lands of the races and nations, to the wild lands beyond to seek out a place they can plant the saplings "} Page 4: {"text":"and use the bonemeal to make the ground fertile for grasses and flowers. They are to tend to the area until all the saplings grow, for no less than one elven day. They need to keep a journal of their stay and their thoughts and activities, "} Page 5: {"text":"the Guide should provide a blank book for this, and once the Task is complete, they can return to the Guide and hand in their journal and report on their Task and what they learned from it. "} Page 6: {"text":"((they should RP the entire thing once finding a location and take screenshots of performing the task, tending to it, meditation, etc, and upload them either via Skype directly to their Guide,"} Page 7: {"text":", or preferably uploading to a gallery like imgur as a single gallery.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic Myths Author: §bWayward Druid Respiren Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" * The Myth of the * Great War\nMany moons ago a terrible war broke out between the two mighty guilds of wizards -one good and one evil- that controlled great empires. Wizards on both sides vowed to fight until utterly triumphant"} Page 1: {"text":" Seeking to purge their rivals from the land. With fearsome magic and dragon armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning final victory . Through their warfare, the wizards wrought vast devastation on the world, "} Page 2: {"text":"Forests blazed up, islands sank into the sea, entire races became extinct. Eventually, the the great goddess of Nature awakened from her sleep to witness the savage conflict."} Page 3: {"text":" Shocked by the destruction, the Goddess sent a vision to a single woman who would become the first Grand Druid. Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a druidic order to preserve the fragile remains of her world\u0027s ecology. "} Page 4: {"text":"\n\nWith the guidance of her goddess, the Order grew in strength Until finally it had the power to intervene in the wizard war..."} Page 5: {"text":"The force of young druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into innocent wild beasts. "} Page 6: {"text":"Once the former wizards now unable to fathom the concept of good versus evil - slithered, bounded, loped and crawled off into their ruined habitats, the Order began to heal the lands.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Since then, the druidic order continually works to prevent such destruction from ever occurring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wars of good and evil no longer mar the precious land.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" But, the Order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring wizards- those good and evil mages who luckily escaped the fate of their fellows.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Each guild claims it had been on the verge of victory and would have won, had druids not interfered. \n\n-As recounted by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aegian History Author: §bThe Pine Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§2§l Aegian History\n\n§r§0§nThe Age of Founding and the Before Times\n\n§rDuring this time, Druids were brought together and the Druidic Order was founded by Wayward Druid Respiren Knox. The records of these times may never be fully"} Page 1: {"text":"deciphered, however. Although we know of some of the first Druids in Malinor, such as Respiren, Swifthide, and Native, very few details are known. Perhaps someday the past regarding these times will be revealed."} Page 2: {"text":"§nThe First Age of Reconstruction\n\n§rThe First Age of Reconstruction was ushered in by the initiation of Dragon Druid Apollan into the Order. Apollan was the first to express interest in joining the Order after reading"} Page 3: {"text":"the \"Myth of the Great War\" and spent long hours in the Druid grotto after he was famously murdered outside the gates of Laurelin by a bandit. Apollan quickly moved up the ranks. Meanwhile, the Order gew. After initiating Apollan, Respiren expressed "} Page 4: {"text":"interest in \u0027rebuilding the Order\u0027. Everyday, new citizens of Aegis would show up in the grove wanting to become Druids. Most were immediately innitiated. As the Order grew, so did a number of things including property and knowledge. During this time the "} Page 5: {"text":"Order gained a lodge in Ravenhold, as well as one in the Laurelin docks. Additionally, two stalls were bought at the Laurelin Marketplace and hundreds of books were added to the Order\u0027s library."} Page 6: {"text":"§nThe Age of Abandonment\n\n§rUnfortunately, due to extremely casual and non-uniform rites of the Wayward Druid, people were joining the Circle, only to wander into the wilderness never to be seen again. With no established Hierarchy"} Page 7: {"text":"the Order lacked organisation and purpose. This was made apparent when an Elf named Rowan arrived. Archdruid Rowan, arrived from a far off forest, seeking to re-establish his lost Circle, the Druids of Mother Aegis. Rowan is likely the only citizen to "} Page 8: {"text":"have argued with the Order\u0027s ways. His only backing for title of Druid was that he \u0027had a love of nature\u0027. When Rowan became annoyed by the fact that he had to be initiated in order to be allowed into the inner library he stormed off claiming he would "} Page 9: {"text":"start his own order somewhere else. Rowan was last seen entering the wilds outside his home in the Ravenlodge, and was never heard from or seen again. Fortunately the dark Age of Abandonment was brought to an end by the light of the Dawn Druid Maiavel."} Page 10: {"text":"§nThe Age of Reformation\n\n§rThe Age of Reformation was brought on by the ideas and drive of one Maiavel. With her determination, she was able to rally the remaining Druids to create an official lore, hierarchy, rules and sense of order."} Page 11: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Reconstruction\n\n§rDuring the second age of Reconstruction many more books were written and a Grand Tree in the Laurelin Grove was planted. New Dedicants were brought in but less frequently than in the first age, and the "} Page 12: {"text":"initiation process was more careful and uniform. During this age, the current Hierarchy was established with Apollan as Archdruid."} Page 13: {"text":"§nThe Age of Knowledge\n\n§rThe Age of Knowledge was ushered in by Petyr, the Salmon Druid. His creation of the \"Dedicant\u0027s Vow\" and the \"Attunement Ceremony\" greatly helped the Order as did his other ideas, including spearheading the wiki."} Page 14: {"text":"§nThe Age of Mushroom Transgressions\n\n§rThis age was brought about by the conflict caused by the deffering ideals in the Order. Some Druids were becoming increasingly annoyed at the restriction that came with having a grove in the "} Page 15: {"text":"city (where trees/mushrooms could or could not be planted and the structure of the Druid tree). Other Druids argued that it was their duty to promote balance, and that the runway growth of mushrooms flowing from the grove was nowhere near "} Page 16: {"text":"natural. Some Druids wanted a new grove to be created outside the city and far away. Others wanted the grove to be close. Still others did not want a new grove at all. However, it is important to note that most of these arguments were caused by "} Page 17: {"text":"misunderstandings, which is why this age is sometimes called the Age of Misunderstandings or the Age of Confusion."} Page 18: {"text":"§nThe Age of Renovation\n\n§rIn the end, most mushrooms were removed from the grove when Maiavel stamped her foot and the mushrooms instantly broke (but were unthoughtfully left on the ground, only to be swept up by Deltaro). A new, "} Page 19: {"text":"secret grove was set up in the wilderness outside Ravenhold, (notable work from Mahten and Aeaira whom spent days working on the road leading to civilization). The Laurelin Grove continued to be renovated and improved on, with notable work"} Page 20: {"text":"contributed by Lunar Druid Bircalin and Dedicant Deltaro.\n\n\n\n§2"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid Circle Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Druidic Circle\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Druidic Order and a Druidic Circle are two different groups, but are tied closely together. The Order is not of a Circle, but a Circle is of the Order. All Druids who are taught under the Druidic Order are members of the Order, but those taught under"} Page 2: {"text":"one particular Circle are not members of another Circle.\n\nDifferent Circles are rare to exist; this is because differing Circles have differing Druidic beliefs, studies, and structures. In the Order’s past, new Circles were fored because of"} Page 3: {"text":"disagreements and differing beliefs, though in the end, those disagreements and differing beliefs were realized to have been senseless and the Circles reformed and conformed to prior belief and focus."} Page 4: {"text":"During the First and Second Age of Schisms of the Druidic Order’s history, disagreements rose and differing beliefs accumulated which resulted in the Order splitting into multiple Circles. However, it became apparent to the Druids of all Circles during"} Page 5: {"text":"both ages that in order to effectively and efficiently perform the Aspects’ will they’d have to stick together in one large Circle; it was noticed that they began to fail at bringing up and teaching new Druids. The Order is strongest as one unit."} Page 6: {"text":"A Druidic Circle is defined as a set group of Druids who have a particular focus; that focus could be in the lines of responsibility or it could be an entire different belief. The focus, those teachings, studies, and et cetera,"} Page 7: {"text":"of the Druidic Order Circle of Malinor are true and are in true allegiance with the Aspects and Nature. A word to the wise: keep close to one another, Druii, and stay true to Nature and to both Aspects; don’t begin a third Age of Schisms. Blessed be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Neo-Druidism Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Neo-Druidism"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By Salmon Druid Petyr"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"With some modern druidic practices wandering astray, it has been necessary for me to scribe another text - that of Neo-Druidism. Throughout my travels and my meditative studies, I have had revelations unknown to others. It is important to understand that"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"there is a special type of balance that druids themselves remember to study - action and non-action. Let me clarify. Action is motion, the motion of restoring balance, and of being the hand of Nature. Non-action is meditation and silence; invisible"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"motion. You see, this is the only Way to truly understand Nature, the Universe, the \"It\". For, through non-action you may feel \"It\", and through action you may be \"It\". Call this \"It\" what you want; most druids will call it Nature. What is important is"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"to understand what Nature truly is, and how it relates to you. To reveal this is the goal of this tome."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Section 1 - The Unity of Nature"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The first fault in thinking is to make distinctions - those between you and Nature, between life and death, between good and evil. Everything is Nature, despite what any given piece believes. A druid does not use nature: a"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"druid is merely a piece who realizes the profound truth. Through non-action, one may truly understand this concept and feel it course through them. However, while meditating in non-action, one also separates themselves from the flow; the Way; the path"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"that Nature chooses for its pieces. To rejoin with Nature, one must practice action. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Section 2 - The Way of Nature"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nature does what it will, and while we realize this while meditating, sometimes we forget in action. We are merely moving along the river of life, the tides of balance. While we believe that we are restoring the balance, it "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"is balance restoring itself in an everlasting self-conflict. Thus, through action, we are the hands of Nature, of balance, of the Way. One must not think of \"using\" Nature while playing their part, but of \"being\" Nature. This is a common mistake as well"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"among young druids and non-druids. They think to restore the world by planting lots of trees... but that is not balance, nor is it even the way to achieve balance. Action alone is not the Way, for one forgets the purpose of action. Only with the mix of"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"action and non-action can one achieve the goal: to have your cake and eat it, too."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Section 3 - The Druid"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So as we can now see, the Druid is simply the most important hand, the piece Nature uses to govern itself. To truly try to understand is a task that lies within meditation and non-action. However, there is a limit to the mental reach"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"of the pieces, for as no one truly knows all of themselves, Nature does not know all of itself. This is a fairly important observation: that even though Nature is unified, the unification is marked by threadlines of dubiousness and doubt. The Neo-Druid "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"should not fret, however. There are uneven surfaces in every river. No tree has identical leaves. Just so, nothing, no \"It\", can be the symmetrical perfection one would like to see. Randomness and uniqueness are inherent in Nature, as defining as the"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"unity itself. Paradoxical though it may seem, through balance of action and non-action, it shall be revealed to you, and only then will you understand the phrase..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"All is One\""}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Moot ((11/8/14)) Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"6th of The Grand Harvest, 1480\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Two of the Arch druids appeared to have attended this meeting, Arch druid Gi’garun, and Arch druid Leyun. Guides were Sequoia Druid Lillith and Mist Druid Earendur. The Spirit of Nature also attended as well."} Page 2: {"text":" First Topic :\n\nArch druid Gi’garun brought to attention was the path that all druids should be taking, the path of the Aspects. This is a path that all druids follow to help preserve and maintain the balance in nature."} Page 3: {"text":"It was unfortunate that two druids were un-attuned before this meeting, the Metal Druid Sharr and the Pumpkin Druid Aphoros. We understand the reasons why they stray from the path of druidism, We understand the reasons why they stray from "} Page 4: {"text":"the path of druidism, but they cannot keep their attunement and title for their actions will not only hurt themselves, but the Order as a whole. \n\nSecond Topic:\n\nThe announcement of my own attunement "} Page 5: {"text":"and joining the order, I became known as the Owl Druid.\n\nThird topic:\n\nThe removal of non-active dedicants. There are lots of unaccounted for dedicants "} Page 6: {"text":"and the dedicants grotto is completely filled with non-active members.. It is recommended the removal of the non-active ones and to move ‘ALL’ druids to the upper housing so there are spaces for the new dedicants. "} Page 7: {"text":"Guides and Arch druids are moved to the new Guide grotto. . It was also mentioned that a new dedicant grotto could be made to accommodate all the new dedicants."} Page 8: {"text":"Fourth Topic :\n\nThe stepping down of Arch druid Gi’garun. In his place, he appointed Lillith to be the new Arch druid. Now a guide spot is empty and a new Arch druid stands up to watch over the Order."} Page 9: {"text":"Fifth topic :\n\nPine Druid Gi’garun being made a Hierophant. \n\nSixth topic:\n\nThe Spirit of Nature warning the Order of an old threat that seems to have come back to the world."} Page 10: {"text":". In the pass it threatened Luminaire and the grove. An unnatural tree that grew beneath the city and strangled the life out of the land and spread corruption. The Snow Arch Druid Zeremdos seemed to know more about it, yet he is no longer with us. "} Page 11: {"text":"The Spirit of Nature stated that it was placed by the Black Scourge and feels there is a fully sized one now in this world, growing larger as it devours plants.. It was said that Solace Druid Callax exploded to destroy the threat last time,"} Page 12: {"text":"yet now this sounds like on a much larger scale. We were also warned it is guarded by something so killing it will prove to be more of a problem.A way of finding it is the feeling of death from trees. Do not shrug it "} Page 13: {"text":"off, for it may lead to the tree itself. Also there might be books on this matter and how to destroy it.\n\nSeventh Topic :\n\nUpon the Moot ending, a suddenly strange dark light appear above the disc ball. "} Page 14: {"text":". It flew into it before forming into a figure below on the tree itself. The image was the spirit of Vardak, giving a warning. . The one that captured the grove in Asulon has returned to try and reclaim the grove once more. "} Page 15: {"text":". A witch named Kyral, who is now undead and wishing to reclaim the grove once more. The spirit also stated that in order to talk to him again, we must seek out shamans to do so. And with that, the spirit departed back to the spirit world."} Page 16: {"text":"Eighth Topic :\n\nThe shunning and banishment of Evark. His crimes included of the burning the Frost Druid Dain to death and killing many others in his destruction."} Page 17: {"text":" The After Story~\n\nThe Moot was then ended and everyone parted their own ways. Arch druid Lillith headed back down to the guide where I encountered her for a short time before departing. "} Page 18: {"text":"Forgetting to inform Lillith of a detail, I came back to the grotto to come across the witch herself, Kyral. She found Lillith and cornered her in the Guide Grotto. Pine Druid Gi’garun came up behind me and quickly engaged as Kyral conjured fire "} Page 19: {"text":"fire at Lillith and shot it at her. During the encounter, Gi’garun was burned in the face, but Lillith and I quickly subdued the witch.. Angered form within Lillith’s thoughts and was shown in her rash actions. "} Page 20: {"text":". Gi’garun and I made her see through her clouded mind and come back to reason and thus, correct justice was passed. Kyral sentenced to death and thus was ripped apart by the very vines and branches that Gi’garun and I provided from the encounter. "} Page 21: {"text":"Though our victory would be short-lived, for we assumed she is an undead and thus will be back for us again. And as of now, Kyral is now kill on sight. \n\nI put this story of what happened after the moot in here "} Page 22: {"text":"here for this is a lesson to be taught to all druids. Do not let anger and impure emotions cloud your reasoning and judgment. To truly protect and guide others, never start conflict, only defend and end it.\n\n~Owl Druid Arinislia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aspect Stones Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Description of the Sacred Stones and Their Properties\n\nA tome written by the Song Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Sacred Stones of the Aspects are powerful Artifacts associated with the Druids. There is believed to be three, one for each of the figurehead Aspects and a third that binds them together. They are large, rounded square-ish boulders that each are a "} Page 2: {"text":"different colour; Blue for Cerridwen, Silver for Cernunnos, and black for the binder. They are very heavy, but one person could transport one stone on his own. The three together however have known to require at least 3 people to carry a chest with them"} Page 3: {"text":"in it. And once the Stones are close enough they magnetize, though this effect is only present when all three are together it seems.\n\nThe stones emit a powerful aura of Druidic Energy. Together the three stones can prevent"} Page 4: {"text":"corruption of any kind from breaching the perimeter of the grove they are in. Indeed, just one has enough power to stop corruption for up to twenty feet, but together their power is much larger. The stones have been known to give visions to those who"} Page 5: {"text":"touch them, and help aid Druids on paths to enlightenment through their pulsating auras.\n\nSymbolically the stones represent the completion of the Order. Each one represents an Aspect, and are thought to have been molded by the Aspects"} Page 6: {"text":"themselves. To possess something touched by the Aspects is beyond blessed to the Druids. Even when broken down the stones seem to emit light Druidic energy even centuries after their crumbling."} Page 7: {"text":"It is rumored the the Order remains in possession of the Stone Dust that was once the Great Aegis Stones."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wise Sayings Author: snowshovel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"When one Orc kills another Orc, they die.\"\n-Corvo-\n\n\"Do not go where the path may lead, go instead where there is no path and leave a trail.\"\n-Isabella Kamura-\n\n\"Quite.\"\n-Ben-"} Page 1: {"text":"\"Don\u0027 pu\u0027 yer \u0027ead in th\u0027 foireplace, Eldon.\"\n-Mum-\n\n\"Don\u0027t eat the green potatoes.\"\n-Drizzt Do\u0027er-\n\n\"Don\u0027t call me Darkie ye racist!\"\n-Drizzt Do\u0027er-\n"} Page 2: {"text":"\"It\u0027s only after we\u0027ve lost everything that we\u0027re free to do anything.\"\n-Sir Alexander-\n\n\"Never trust a beardless dwarf.\"\n-Gathius di Silvari-\n\n\"Minas buy everything but hapiness.\"\n-Adam-"} Page 3: {"text":"\"The most expensive part of a building is the mistakes.\"\n-Grendor Bilok-\n\n\"Cake is pretty cool.\"\n-Ducky-\n\n\"I\u0027m not sorry.\"\n-Pugsy-\n\n\"For the Hochmeister.\"\n-Erul Lernquell-"} Page 4: {"text":"\"Kiss my ass.\n-Anon-\n\n\"Never wear your sandals in the rain.\"\n-Ivan-\n\n\"Evil am always coming, just depends on how far away it am.\"\n-Gooms-\n"} Page 5: {"text":"\"Never pay up front.\"\n-Some shopkeeper-\n\n\"Wheat left in the ground fer too long is bad wheat.\"\n-Farmer Fred-\n\n\"Short people are short.\"\n-B. Uttlicker-\n"} Page 6: {"text":"\"Your friends are more dangerous than your enemies.\"\n-Gooms-\n\n\"Tomorrow never comes so just live in today.\"\n-Ivan-\n\n\"Minas are the surefire way to a man\u0027s heart.\""} Page 7: {"text":"-Lady Stafyr-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sequoia's Tome Author: §bRuby Lorseth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I write this for whatever form my beloved Druidic Order has taken in the long...long years since my death was reported to you by my sister.\n\nI am, or rather was, the Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf. I was guided down the druidic path by Jena, and the "} Page 1: {"text":"day of my attunement is something I will never forget, for save for the birth of my only child it was the happiest day of my life. Nature\u0027s symphony filled my mind and I was never the same again, I was happier, better, and that joy never left me while I "} Page 2: {"text":"was one of you. I was kidnapped by the Wihuns, whom your younger members I hope have no recollection of, they never left Asulon, my dear husband and others saw to that after they kidnapped me, tortured me, cut out my left eye, cut my left ear in half, "} Page 3: {"text":"and perhaps the only thing they did that actually truly scarred me in any way I cared, made me infertile by means I will not repeat even now in reflection, that wound still pains me deeply, now that my only son is long lost and I have found no trace of "} Page 4: {"text":"him in decades now and I fear the worst, but retain my hope.\n\nThat is not the purpose of this writing...the purpose of this writing is to offer reflection on what I experienced in my time as both a Druid and a Guide of the order long ago. I never was "} Page 5: {"text":"able to compile my wisdom and experience for the Druidic Library, I was murdered before I finished them, and the incomplete tome was lost.\n\nYes, I was murdered, by one of the few remaining Wihuns at that, who blamed me and my husband for "} Page 6: {"text":"the fall of their order. I lay dieing in the arms of my sister, Queen of Skravia, Vailoen, and her husband and...my secret lover, whom I shall not name here, she took her life in grief of my death, I learned much later. She was a Dedicant of our order,"} Page 7: {"text":"who I came to care for deeply, and I led her to her grave, I wholly blame myself for this.\n\nI awoke what felt like only moments after I\u0027d felt my heart cease to beat in my chest, to a sinister laughter I had not heard in so very long. It mocked me and"} Page 8: {"text":"haunted me since I\u0027d first touched that cursed amulet, with a malevolent spirit bound within, the bane of the Johnson family, killer of their royal bloodline for generations. A mere pendant, with a terrible curse, that I\u0027d helped unbind from the Johnson "} Page 9: {"text":"bloodline and kept with me for safekeeping...and when I was stabbed my blood soaked upon it and it bound to MY family instead and held my very soul and preserved my body within the tomb my family burried me within.\nUpon awaking, it"} Page 10: {"text":"severed my attunement to break me, and show me it had its grip completely upon me, and I despaired. My sister felt something was wrong, dreamt of me screaming in my grave, which I was, and they dug me up to their complete bewilderment."} Page 11: {"text":"The rest is a long, sad tale that does not need to be told once more. Suffice it to say that the pendant was eventually destroyed, the evil spirit within finally banished and the gemstone destroyed."} Page 12: {"text":"What have I learned from all of this?\n\nLife is sacred, always.\n\nLife is temporary, always.\n\nDo with your life everything you can, live without regrets, never put off until tomorrow what you can"} Page 13: {"text":"accomplish today, for you do not know what tomorrow may bring.\n\nNature is always reaching out to us, after all of these years, though my attunement is shattered, I still feel the slightest pull of places of nature\u0027s truest beauty."} Page 14: {"text":"In every land we\u0027ve fled through, I have found places of natural beauty and peace, completely by instinct alone, and I believe this is the Aspects trying to comfort me still, even though I can no longer hear them."} Page 15: {"text":"I believe the Aspects love all of their children within the Order, and will never abandon us, even if we no longer can hear them.\n\nMy experiences as a Druid, a Guide, and now a broken woman faithfully staying at her husband\u0027s side even through darkness "} Page 16: {"text":"has shown me only this, the Aspects love us, all of us, Druids and non Druids alike. Their love knows no bounds, and they seek only to show us the way.\n\nI performed healing I never thought I could when I would listen deeply to the songs and melodies in "} Page 17: {"text":"my mind, the harmonies of nature itself, and I believe the voice of the Aspects themselves. I watched the wounds close, even when I could not heal my most grievous wound and could bear no children, my healing seemed to be even stronger, my devotion "} Page 18: {"text":"easing my pain by helping others.\n\nThis is the wisdom I wish to pass down, the legacy I want to leave for you all. The Sequoia Druid is no more, I am only Lillith now, but even still I do what I believe the Aspects wanted of me, and I still praise them."} Page 19: {"text":"Always love, for the Aspects love all. No one is beyond saving, beyond healing, beyond redemption. Anyone can be healed, both body and mind. Please, if you take nothing else from this, take the love of the Aspects into your heart."} Page 20: {"text":"I await now only the day when I finally lay to rest and can hear the song of the Aspects in my thoughts once more. I yearn for nothing more than that, and until then I will take the lessons they imparted upon me, and the lessons my dearest Jena taught me"} Page 21: {"text":"and continue on, guiding those who will listen to reason and love and compassion.\n\n\nI love you all and my heart is always with the Order.\n\n~The former Sequoia Druid\n-Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 22: {"text":"((A picture of a large sequoia tree is drawn upon this page, highly decorative with black and green inks, and standing at the base is a figure in a green and yellow dress with blonde hair, kneeling over a broken staff))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Dryad's Tale Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lThe Dryad\u0027s Tale\n\n§r §n By Toriel\n\n§r\n§lOnce,§r there was a Dryad.\n\nNo, no. That will not do.\n\nDryads? There was Once. Once, by all standards,"} Page 1: {"text":"of which for Dryads are there many, was not a very good Dryad. She often forgot to tend to her Tree, choosing instead to frolic in the glades of the forest with the many animals that dwelt within - nearly all of them friendly, except for the Rocklice, who"} Page 2: {"text":"was very selfish and liked to stay on his own inside of his cave.\n\nOnce - the Dryad, that is - decided one day that her tree was not colorful enough, and thought §o\"I should go get some ribbons for my tree!\"§r , so off she went on her new quest for "} Page 3: {"text":"colourful strips of cloth.\n\nOnce travelled across many leagues and miles of Anthos searching for a tailor with ribbons most beautiful and most colourful, but none caught her eye."} Page 4: {"text":"Beginning to feel like her journey was in vain, she decided to turn back and return to her tree.\n\n§oHowever, §rfate had other plans in store for her.§o \"Psst!\"§r she hears, off down a darkened alleyway. Being a curious Dryad, "} Page 5: {"text":"Once decided to investigate. She stepped cautiously into the dark path, peering into the murky gloom ahead. She spots a pair of eyes in the dark, peering back at her. §o\"I see yer lookin\u0027 for something. I\u0027m sure I can cut a deal wid ya.\"§r says the "} Page 6: {"text":"stranger, tipping his hat at her politely, although his grin unnerved Once slightly. §o\"W-well... i\u0027m looking for some beautiful ribbon...\"§r she replies in a nervous tone, her hands clasped behind her back. §o\"Well... ah believe I \u0027ave just what yer-"} Page 7: {"text":"§olookin\u0027 fer...\"§o§r the stranger replies, as he reaches inside his long, heavy cloak. \n\nWith a flick of his hand, he pulls out a ribbon of the most beautiful, purest cloth you could ever imagine. It seemed to shift from vibrant scarlet to chilling"} Page 8: {"text":"sapphire-blue, to verdant forest-canopy green... and back again! It seemed to glow in the gloom, the rainbow of light reflecting in Once\u0027s Greedy gaze. §o\"I want it!\" §r she exclaims, reaching for it. The stranger withdraws his hand and shakes his head."} Page 9: {"text":"§o\"Nu-uh. We gotta make a deal, lass.\" §r he says, nodding once. §o\"I\u0027ll trade it fer somethin\u0027 of equal value. \u0027ow\u0027s that sound?\" §rhe proposes, flashing his too-white grin oncemore. Once gulps, and thinks to herself - §o\"I don\u0027t have anything of equal"} Page 10: {"text":"§o value to this! He\u0027s getting a terrible deal! Ha, he\u0027s silly!\"§o§r. She grins back, and nods.§o \"Deal!\" §r she exclaims, reaching her hand forwards, the stranger eagerly shaking her hand. He hands her the cloth and steps back into the gloom, fading into"} Page 11: {"text":"the murky darkness, disappearing in a matter of moments, only his white grin visible for a while until that too disappears.\n\n\nOnce feels a sinking feeling in her stomach. Like something is wrong, but her body "} Page 12: {"text":"doesn\u0027t quite know what. She clutches the ribbon and swiftly walks away, returning to her tree with a quickened stride and nervous looks over her shoulder."} Page 13: {"text":"\nOnce returned to her Tree.\n\n\n\n §o Her Tree was dead.\n\n§r The limbs of the tree were blackened and dead, naked of leaves, which are strewn across the forest"} Page 14: {"text":"floor like discarded toys, wilted and brown. \nA soft breeze blows through the bare branches, and Once hears a pained groan as it sways in the breeze. \n\nTears come to her eyes as she collapses onto her knees."} Page 15: {"text":"\n§o§l§o\"Why!?\" §r she exclaims, tears flowing down her cheeks in streams as she sobs quietly.\n\nWhy had they taken her tree?\n\nThe only thing that equalled her greed was her love for her tree,"} Page 16: {"text":"Which she took oh so for granted.\n\n§o\"Do not, in your eagerness to improve and better yourself, forget who and what made your existence possible. Without them, you are nothing.\"\n\n - Toriel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Voyage Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Foreword\n\nThis book is originally from Asulon, and was first found on the Island of Armaluna, in the Bards College’s Library. It was rest- ored and brought to Anthos by Elorna Avern.\n\n~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"} Page 1: {"text":"Unfurl the sails and off we go,\n\nDivine wind will gently blow,\n\nStirring waves t\u0027rock us to and fro,\n\nGuiding us the stars that glow."} Page 2: {"text":"Shining brightly with the moon in tow,\n\nTowards the horizon, they\u0027ll come to show,\n\nA land where times ever slow,\n\nThat eases your heart and quells your woes,"} Page 3: {"text":"But for now we rest in the deck below,\n\nWe\u0027ll reach paradise before you know!\n\n\n\n\n\n~Griffith du Mont, Grand Maestro"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sunshine Letter Author: §bGrand Druid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Arch Druid Leyun,\n\n Judging by the large knot on the side of my head and the missing leg of my traveling companion; the Black Hand has returned. They\u0027re stalking the roads within Human borders and I have reason to believe they may be getting near"} Page 1: {"text":"Respiren\u0027s grove. Be wary along the roads and spread awareness among the Malinor grove so that our brothers might remain safe.\n\n\n\n Aspects be with you all,\n Verden"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Walker-Kalameet Author: §bKharis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A young male elf and a female stand along the road talking to each other. The man said \"Clever\" Continuing the conversation. She replied with \"It is me after all.\" He then said \"I see.. No interests at all?\" She said \"Mostly.\" The man then said \"I see...\""} Page 1: {"text":"\"Sounds uninteresting\" The woman speaks \"I like it that way\" The man then says a bunch of stuff. The woman saying a bunch of things too. And lastly the man asks if he wants the woman for him to leave. The woman saying \"If it has a use of me then you can-"} Page 2: {"text":"Tell me about it\" He says \"What are you capable of?\" She says \"Besides walking, You mean?\" He says \"Indeed.\" She says \"Writing and a bit of combat training is all I have of use.\" He says \"I see... Walker would you like a job?\" She then says \"I\u0027m down dawg"} Page 3: {"text":"The man then rudely says \"We do not shake hands ya shank\" She says \"Then what is customary for you?\" He Says \"Good.\" Then they both walk off with a job. The end\n\n-Conversation in Malinor, Kalameet and Walker."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Rule Author: §b[Teen] Dedicant Yaehahn Signus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The promise of life\nbring a few to this dense, mysterious forest.\nFor those that are unaware, Nature is the ruler of these lands.\nGentle, it will share its wisdom with the few that choose to listen.\nForgiving, it will bring back life to the dead"} Page 1: {"text":"and forgotten as the seasons cycle in their eternal dance.\nProtected, it will guard its inhabitants from those that only seek chaos and destruction. A fair warning, however, to those that wish to wander into Nature\u0027s welcoming arms,\ngive back the same "} Page 2: {"text":"which is given.\nBe gentle to the budding flower as it shyly awakens from its slumber.\nBe forgiving to the hungry birds that may take what they need from your hand.\nBe protective, for Nature can be vulnerable when its least expects it."} Page 3: {"text":"Choose to listen,\nhear the rustling whispers of the trees as they laugh in the wind. \nAnd the silent deer moving into the distance, \nin search of a place to rest its head for another night.\nBare trees seem to rise towards the "} Page 4: {"text":"clouds,\nbathing in misted morning light.\nAnimals stalk silently in their territory, wary of both friend and foe."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Water Evocation Author: §bHaadi Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water, appearing to be possibly one of the most simplest of the elements, however, it’s more than such. It’s an incredibly complex element in which one must spend a large amount of time meditating and spending there time around water in general to be able"} Page 1: {"text":"to learn such an evocation such as itself. Water is a necessity of life, needed by generally all living things, for example; Humans, Orcs, Dwarves, Kharajyr, Elves and also plants, including beasts too. Water, also appearing as such a calm element is also"} Page 2: {"text":"one of the most dangerous, out in the seas, a storm can take out a fleet of ships within moments, one can never have full control over water that isn’t evocated, well, practically no control whatsoever unless you’re of course, a Shaman. Despite our"} Page 3: {"text":"attempts, we are mortal, we do not live forever nor do we have amazing powers unlike the Ascended and Undead back in Aegis; as said before, water can be a very dangerous element, a single flood can wipe out a town, contaminate food and destroy buildings"} Page 4: {"text":"with ease. A harsh winter, such as the one\u0027s in the North of Anthos and around the Dwarven regions which could halt one\u0027s food supply for months on end. The element, water contains raw power, a power that all Water Evocationist\u0027s would wish to wield."} Page 5: {"text":"A Water Evocationist’s training consists of learning about the void, being able to evocate from it and about the element one is learning. It takes years on end to learn about evocating a single element. Water which has been evocated may appear to be the"} Page 6: {"text":"same as the water we have around us, however, it is completely different. The water that us Water evocationist’s evocate can only be found in the void and some say it isn’t water at all. As all evocoationists know, their power comes from the ability to be"} Page 7: {"text":"able to control ‘mana’, mana is your life force in a way. If you use it to much then one would simply fall unconscious or they can even die from the overuse of course. After much dedication and training; such as spending time to learn about the void"} Page 8: {"text":"and about Water Evocation, a Water Evocationist is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is rather difficult to explain, however, once one has managed to learn about"} Page 9: {"text":"Water Evocation itself, then you should be able to understand about it and where we\u0027re coming from. One’s connection to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained as a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and"} Page 10: {"text":"evoking said element becomes more and more simpler tasks. As one would possibly notice, many mages use a staff, however, it isn’t needed much, though, it’s easier to focus upon, usually the tip for most and you would be able to evoke water from the tip,"} Page 11: {"text":"too. When water has been evoked, it can be placed into many forms, such as a jet of water, an orb of water, an orb of ice and other things which I generally haven’t explored yet.\nWater Evocationist’s which have been learning for a long period of time will"} Page 12: {"text":"be able to use more things and be able to explore other skills such as learning to control ice which is also evoked from the void. Ice is more suited for battle than defence, however, water evocation itself is mainly used for defence than anything."} Page 13: {"text":"However, ice can be evoked and be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block incoming projectiles as a form of short-distance defence, and as a method of harming others too. Ice that we evoke isn\u0027t the same which can be found in our realm, it cannot"} Page 14: {"text":"be melted by the heat of the sun nor a torch, however - it can be melted with the use of Fire Evocation. To break the ice, the Water Evocationist must either lose concentration, or as said before, a Fire Evocationist must melt the ice with their evoked"} Page 15: {"text":"fire. In the later stages of Water Evocation, one would be able to evoke wisps of steam, however, it\u0027s possibly too difficult for even the best of Water Evocationist\u0027s to do such. Water, being able to form any concievable shape, is only limited by the"} Page 16: {"text":"by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue, which the exception of finely detailed creatures of sort. Such is reserved for Elemental Conjurationists. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 17: {"text":"Copied by Haadi Mubdee, Instructor in the Mages\u0027 Guild. 1471"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task of Trees Author: §bKyral Rilann Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The following is a 5 day information gathering on the growth of Acacia Trees. Originally i was to do one on Palm Trees, but was unable to get their saplings.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Day 1\n\nManaging a small area for these Acacia trees to grow isn\u0027t as easy, but I don\u0027t do easy, after setting up camp, I began potting saplings, keeping them near the area to get them ready for their growth, they will be transplatanted "} Page 2: {"text":"after signifigant growth is seen. Plans on another build are not yet finished, but will surround an area, when I find it.\n\nOther then that, not much has gone on, I went applepicking a ways away from camp and found some food to hold me over as"} Page 3: {"text":"well as the dough I brought, Apple pies I think I died and went to the seven skies.\n\nDay 2\n\nThe saplings are really growing, I spent time with each one just collecting my thoughts, checking on them now and again as I"} Page 4: {"text":"the plight of adventurers who come around to this area. Not many are used to the heat as I am, I plan to add that to my things to do. I hope that soon enough.\n\nAll of the trees have shown sigifigant growth, but not at the way I can say that"} Page 5: {"text":"this task is completed, more waiting is needed.\n\nDay 3\n\nFinally out of their pots and transferred into the ground, I now find myself talking about them, as I was told that it would assist in getting them to grow a bit more."} Page 6: {"text":"Wether or not this is true remains to be seen. I assume so, I give myself a few more days before this task is done.\n\nNot much else to say, but I\u0027ve really enjoyed this task.\n\nDay 4"} Page 7: {"text":"Wow, they really did grow big, their leaved plumed out and they\u0027re incredible, I just can\u0027t believe how much they\u0027ve grown! Tomorrow will be the day I leave and the final entry within this task.. Unfortunately. This has been a fun one though, and I"} Page 8: {"text":"learned so much in the process.\n\nDay 5\n\nPacking up, making sure the trees are alright, and they are! These acacia trees are excellent quality within such a short pocket of land at the edge of this realm."} Page 9: {"text":"hey\u0027ll do just fine here though, I found water nearby, so thats great.\n\nBut, I\u0027m packing up, its been fun, time to go hand this to Lillith."} Page 10: {"text":"\n*Some sketches follow the pages afterwards*"} Page 11: {"text":"*A large tree with rainbow colored leaves, it seems to be symbolic of some sort, the tree seems to have a dark colored bark abd the leaves seem similar to an oak*\n\nA strange tree I\u0027ve seen while sleeping here, in my dreams"} Page 12: {"text":"\n*A sketch of a blue apple is seen here as well, it shines brightly and is drawn with a stem that seems multicolored*\nIn one of the repeated dreams, a part changed and I grabbed this apple.. strange."} Page 13: {"text":"\n*One other weird sketch, a stag of some sort, feasting on this rainbow colored tree, within a few pages you notice the stag turn its head towards the page, and then vanish, the last picture distorted*\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The final part of the dream, whenever I got close before It simply vanished or woke me up.\n\n*There appears to be two more pages after this, another entry?*"} Page 15: {"text":"Day 6\n\nI feel as if this needs to be said, but I feel something within me gaining itself again, which is a good thing. I feel more at peace with my crimes, but that doesn\u0027t mean I should yet think I am forgiven. "} Page 16: {"text":" For now I will work hard towards my goals, and do what I can to work on the bridges I burned. Redemption is not far away."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: CMask Guidebook Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n Anti-Contagion\n Filtration Mask\n Guidebook\n§r\n§o by Mirtok\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Thank you for accepting your very own anti-contagion filtration mask, through this handbook you will learn all the important functions and procedures for operating and effectively using your mask. By the order of the Hochmeister in hopes to combat the"} Page 2: {"text":"rising infectious ailments, every Hanseti citizen is issued their own filtration mask for safety."} Page 3: {"text":"§lSafety Tips§r\n1.) Never misplace or lose your mask, though the Hochmeister cares deeply for your safety, he will not be able to give out spare masks to careless people. \n\n2.) Never share your mask, to prevent the spread of the illness "} Page 4: {"text":"the Hochmeister urges all mask users to stay with their own mask no matter the circumstances.\n\n3.) Maintain your mask, keeping your mask in proper order at full upkeep will prevent incidences of break or breaches in your mask\u0027s special"} Page 5: {"text":"protective filtration and sealant systems.\n\n4.) Use filters to their fullest, each few years the Hochmeister will distribute new filters for your masks but until then you must ration off what you have, this will not only test your ability to be "} Page 6: {"text":"responsible for your life but to prove you have what it takes to survive in a hazardous world."} Page 7: {"text":"§lPreparing your Mask\n§rUpon receiving your mask, it is a good idea to become acquainted with how it works and how to properly use it to fend off infective agents of death.\n\nFirstly, it is a good idea to make sure your filters are in place "} Page 8: {"text":"and secure along both sides of the mask.\n\nUnder the eye sockets of the masks should be two metal containers with 3 clip secure locks located on the circumference of each capsule. Inside you can see the several layers of filters and spinning mechanism"} Page 9: {"text":"that make up the filtration system. Do refrain from tinkering with the delicate parts and only manipulate the filters. Once assured that the filters fit snuggly in their respective areas we can make to making sure there are no cracks in the mask. We are"} Page 10: {"text":"unsure as to how the infection is spread and therefore it is important to count for all possible biological entries into the body. First examine the two large eye sockets and lenses on the front of the mask. Also can along the main folds and seams of the"} Page 11: {"text":"mask to make sure no loose strings or openings are present. Finally, make sure the center piece where each tube leading from the two filter capsules is not loose or emitting a rattling noise when shook. Be sure to be extra careful when checking for"} Page 12: {"text":"breaches as a single hole can mean the difference between life or death."} Page 13: {"text":"§lReplacing Filters\n§rTo replace a filter, you must first unlatch the lid to the two filtration capsules. Once the interior is exposed, carefully turn the filter pads until a hard click is heard above the smaller clicking during turning. When heard, the"} Page 14: {"text":"the pads should slightly elevate themselves into a popping motion and then should be ready for removal. Replacement works in the opposite fashion, place the new ones in the direction of the painted arrows and turn when the resistance is felt. "} Page 15: {"text":"Several clicks should be heard until a final snap indicates its in place. Close the capsule and move to the next one."} Page 16: {"text":"§lUsing your Mask§r\nWhen your situation calls for you to use your mask, you must follow a few simple steps to ensure your maximum safety in the face of an infective area. First loosen all of the straps along the back and front of the mask. Then place the"} Page 17: {"text":"loose mask over your head and position the eye sockets for your preferred viewing.\n\nWhen ready, slowly tighten each strap until the strapped area feels tight and snug over your head. It is very important to maintain a tight fit but also to keep the mask"} Page 18: {"text":"from cutting off blood flow to your mask and face as such will prompt discomfort and compel you to adjust the mask. When all straps have been secured, turn the small dial located on the front of your mask where the capsule tubes meet until you hear a"} Page 19: {"text":"small rush of air., When all these are done, you should have achieved maximum anti-contagion safety."} Page 20: {"text":"§lBreaching/Cracks\n§rIn the event of a breach or crack in your mask, it is advised by the Hochmeister to quickly remove yourself from the jeopardizing area and seek cover and solitude from any other contact with others. The Hochmeister then"} Page 21: {"text":"urges you to remove the filter pads from your filtration capsules and attempt to apply them over your nose and mouth if no other repair methods are successful on the damaged mask."} Page 22: {"text":"Good luck out there and may Celestia keep this tragedy from our frozen lands."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Life Author: §bLilliana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nature is but many things\nA guide who leads us\nA guard who protects us\nA mother who provides us\nThe guide in nature\nCarries us forth\nHe teaches us right and wrong\nHe carries us forth\nHe shows us how to hunt"} Page 1: {"text":"The Guard in nature\nProtects us from danger\nHe shows us safe from unsafe\nHe teaches us how to be strong\nThe Mother in nature\nProvides us with life\nShe gives us food and love\nShe gives us hope\nNature is many faces"} Page 2: {"text":"Nature is many lives\nEach life continues\nFrom root to leaf\nFrom nose to tail\nNature lives in all of us\nHer life is ours\nWithout her, we will never be the same"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 'The Balrog' Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\u0027The Taint\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"7th of The Grand Harvest, 1475"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" The day was calm and gentle. The sun was high, shining its rays down upon the Father Tree as the druids went about their day. One of the druid children suddenly runs up, gasping for breath as she appeared to have been running. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"She looked panicked, saying that she ran into a Dread Lord summoning something in the nearby woods. Suddenly a loud shriek was heard. . All look up the natural carved stairs of the Father Tree to see the Dread Lord stand before them. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":". A ghoul standing next to him along with some followers, the Dread Lord unleashed the ghoul down upon the druids, commanded to kill them all. During this, the Dread Lord then turned and advanced up the tree, "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":", telling his followers to block all that dare move up. The ghoul was quickly defeated, but not before spreading its taint on all that it bit along with ones that were near when it exploded. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"It appeared that if something wasn’t done quickly to cleanse, they perished."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The druids now advancing further up the tree, the followers were quickly removed before advancing further up. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":". Again the druids were blocked and met with a horrible abomination. The Dread Lord cackled down at them, before unleashing a balrog upon the druids, charging down full force. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Several that were in the way were easily knocked off the tree to their deaths. The druids seemed unorganized, yet with some coordination from a few within the order, they quickly rooted the balrog and threw it off the tree. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"The Dread Lord far gone by then yet the top of the tree tainted. The druids advance upward, circling around the taint and focused, using their healing magic to remove the corruption of the tree."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Below where the balrog fell off the tree, several came from different nations and organizations and struck down the abomination where it stood. With the Father Tree healed once more, the druids descended down and helped cleanse and heal the wounded."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid History Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n The History\n of the Druids\n\n§r§o by N. Evitan\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lL§rong ago, two factions of mages fought each other to the bloody end. Good, evil, the sides mattered not, their battle devastated whole cities and forests. At this, the peak of the battle, the first dream came to a young elven girl. She began gathering"} Page 2: {"text":"others around her, teaching the Druidic ways. The first druids were born from the humble beginning. Like a great wave, the young order swept across the land and surrounded the two guilds. The druids destroyed them, turning them all to mere rodents and"} Page 3: {"text":"animals of the forest. The druids went on to preserve the land for a millennia afterwards."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGreat Ser Arhadir Owl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aeromancy\n\nBy Master Of Air Ser Arhadir Owl\nDate 23rd of The Amber Cold, 1474\n\nChapter 1: How to use Air Evocation\nChapter 2: Extra Information\nChapter 3: Spells\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1:\n\n1. The first step you should take to learning Aeromancy is by observing the wind itself in action, but to do this in a windy area where you can see what the wind does to nature. "} Page 2: {"text":"2. The next step is to learn how to clear your mind and focus just on the void. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"3. After these first two steps you must learn to pull from the void, you do this by clearing your mind and focusing on the void and by thing about the wind itself which you have been studying.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"4. Slowly you will be able to bring small amounts of Air from the void into the world. During this stage you will find that your body is weaken and you may faint a few times trying to hold a connect to the void or by trying hard spells."} Page 5: {"text":"5. Once you learnt how to pull Air from the void you can start using it practically. one of the first spells you can learn is Force push which is a basic burst of Air, this can be used to blow out torches and maybe even push people back a bit."} Page 6: {"text":"6. From here it is up to you to develop Aeromancy better to learn new and intresting spells."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2:\n\nQuestion that people have about Aeromancery\u0027s and what they can do with Aeromancy."} Page 8: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot control Air in the natural world only control and summon Air which they have summoned from the void.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot fly because the cannot hold a stable connection to the void while moving that fast.\n\n-Aeromancer’s do not have the ability to change the weather."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter 3:\n\nBasic:\n-Force Push: The most basic of all the spells this essentially allows of an Aeromancer to push a target away or knock them over.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Air Ball: Another basic spell which allows for the Aeromancer to summon a ball of Air which can be fired at targets at different speeds.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Adept:\n\n-Tornado: This is a much more defence spell which allows the Aeromancer to summon a tornado around a person or the Aeromancer him or her self,-"} Page 13: {"text":"- this tornado can protect from distance attacks (Best against other elemental magic attacks) or weak melee attacks. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Air Jump: An Aeromancer can fire a blast of air underneath him or her self which can then propel the Aeromancer up a few meters.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-Air Burst: This spell fires a blast of air out from all around the Aeromancer which can be powerful enough to knock over many targets all out the Aeromancer.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"-Air Stream: This spell is when an Aeromancer fires a constant stream of Air which can push objects or people back, even knocking them over or stopping them from moving.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Advanced:\n\n-Air Leap: The same as an Air Jump but allows you to jump much higher with much more precision.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Speed Run: While the idea of this speed seems easy it requires a lot of concentration for a mage to be moving at a speed and be usings his or her magic, this spell allows for the Aeromancer to run slightly faster than normal.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Air Bolt: This is a sudden and extremely power blast of air which which can be fire long distances. When this bolt hits it can knock a person out cold or even break bones.\n\nThis concludes the Tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: How2KillMonsters Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n Monsters\n and\n How to Defeat\n Them\n\n§r§o by Seth Calith\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lM§ronsters roam our lands, and a good fighter has to know how to repel them as well as their strengths and weaknesses. In this book, the reader will find a guide on how to defeat each beast using either a bow or a sword."} Page 2: {"text":"§lZombies§r\nZombies are creatures that, wanting to attack, follow you around. With that knowledge, a bow is a useful tool to defeat these monsters. The key to this fight is charging a shot in your bow while running. Once it is charged, shoot the arrow to "} Page 3: {"text":"hit it while still charging another arrow.\nIf it is of your preference to use a sword, you can take advantage of the Zombie’s low terrain-calculation properties. Try to stand higher than its head so that it is unable to strike you."} Page 4: {"text":"§lSkeletons\n§rThe average skeleton is not as strong as the zombie, yet deadlier because of his fine use of the art of archery and bowmastery. It is recommended to use a sword against such creatures since they are bad in close combat and can only"} Page 5: {"text":"shoot at a determined rate.\nTo do such, circle around it fast enough so you can avoid its arrows, which is not recommended unless you are wearing good armor. When it fires, sprint towards it and slash him as hard as you can. With an average iron sword"} Page 6: {"text":"and a good reaction, you can defeat it while only taking one arrow, probably to the knee, due to its position upon death. If you can’t dispose of these requirements, you will have to study its rapidness of shot or withstand some more arrows, which is not"} Page 7: {"text":"recommended unless you are wearing good armor.\nFor profficient bow-wielders, a duel can be had against one of these creatures. One should find a place to cover oneself and do so. When it shoots, wait for the sound of the arrow to crash against your"} Page 8: {"text":"hiding place and leave it. Shoot it once with a good aim and hide again. It will surrender sooner or later."} Page 9: {"text":"§lBlazes\n§rThe blazes’s combat is not very different of the skeleton\u0027s, and with the blaze shooting fireballs instead of arrows, three at a time. If using a sword, follow the steps for the skeleton with a slight change. Wait for three shots to be fired,"} Page 10: {"text":"not one, and make sure you don’t step on the fires set ablaze by the blaze itself. Do a similar thing with the bow. You can know when he is about to shoot because it fires up. "} Page 11: {"text":"§lSlimes§r\nSlimes come in various sizes, and upon death they divide into smaller ones. Use a bow to defeat all but the smallest, that are inoffensive and can be easily defeated with a sword. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lEnderbeings§r\nThese are strange beasts. They can move from a place to another in a blink, known as teleporting. When fighting one, the only tip I can give you is to jump in some water. Oddly, these beasts are hurt by it, so it will die in its chase."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said."} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n\n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again.\n\n"} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One"} Page 41: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird or talk to me in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: You and Waste Author: §bLorar Minskin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------------------- You and Waste\n------------------- Written by Lorar Min.\n------------------- A study on the effects of waste on the world around us. "} Page 1: {"text":" As you look at the world beneath your feet you do not see the waste and all things that are generated by us. Most of these things are hidden beneath our feet in a series of neverending tunnels and networks used to get rid of all the waste we put out. "} Page 2: {"text":" So the first question I asked myself was what happened to all of that waste and sewage after it entered the sewers. So I went to check, and found out quite a few things. As I entered the sewers you could barely bear the stench of the waste getting to "} Page 3: {"text":"the point of almost inducing vomit. As I reflected on this I thought how bad the oldworld used to be before we made an organized system of getting rid of our waste. After this reflection I continued on.\n After I continued for a few moments I was "} Page 4: {"text":"disgusted by how the sewer system had fallen into disrepair so easily. I reconsidered trecking on before continuing in fear of the tunnels collapsing down on me. Though I had to have faith in the sewer\u0027s original builders before continuing on.\n The next "} Page 5: {"text":"thing I happened to have seen is the variety of life down in the sewers. I was suprised by this fact and considered embracing it before realizing that most of this life wouldn\u0027t give another thought before taking a life. Luckily for me I hadn\u0027t "} Page 6: {"text":" encountered anything yet. After taking some samples from the sewers I\u0027ve concluded that most of the life down there feed on flesh or the wildly-growing mushrooms down there.\n After noticing these signs of life I realized that most were sensitive to "} Page 7: {"text":"light, espicially the mushrooms certain life down there feeded on. As I brought the light closer to the wild-mushroom it shriveled back slightly, I noted this before continuing. The light slightly leads into my next topic, Lighting.\n Although I know has"} Page 8: {"text":"been proven dangerous by alchemists to bring flame near some types of waste it doesn\u0027t excuse the fact that this sewer system I was in was so poorly-light that life grew wildly here. Perhaps more pockets need to be made to release the gas and "} Page 9: {"text":"smoke into the air to allow for better lighting. Although the only disadvantage I see to this is the stench. The eye-watering stench could escape through these pockets and reach the street above.\n Although I did notice one odd thing, as I "} Page 10: {"text":"got farther and farther into the deeper,darker sections of the tunnels I noticed a haze. This haze would be no other than the gas emitted by human waste, and for creator\u0027s sake it reeked. As I searched around in this haze I noticed that the tunnels in "} Page 11: {"text":"this area were starting to crack and crumble under the pressure of the gas, I realized quickly that this was a danger that could not go un-noticed. I realized that if the damage already done to the tunnel got any worse that the stench would slowly seap "} Page 12: {"text":"through the ground and finally into the streets. I noted this and tried to steer clear of the tunnel.\n The last thing that ended my journey was this horrid screeching sound. It was odd because it didn\u0027t sound far off from being a normal person. As I "} Page 13: {"text":"looked around I found a short figure slowly approaching me. It muttered words in an grumble, his words never reaching my ears. As he got closer I noted why he was walking so slow, he was walking on all fours...He seemed to do it quite effectively. As he "} Page 14: {"text":"got closer a sense in my body told me to run, run for the nearest place out. I weaved through the tunnels being followed by this figure. It lumbered after me yelling in a mumbo-jumbo sense. After feeling like there was no hope left I exited the sewers and"} Page 15: {"text":" breathed a sigh of relief. That \"Thing\" caused me not to want to continue my research. \n I personally concluded that wastes has alot of effects on the world and the living. From small things to large things it varies. We\u0027ve also proven that some"} Page 16: {"text":" of the sewer systems need work. Work that may require quite a bit of mina\u0027s. But, maybe with the repairs we can eliminate the danger lurking below. The Sewer Gremlin.\n\n-Lorar \nAuthor\u0027s Note: Personally I\u0027m not even sure what that"} Page 17: {"text":"creature was, after talking to people around the city they were unable to identify it, perhaps, perhaps the fumes got to me and caused all sorts of problems. But you never know there could be a gremlin lurking down in the sewers of any town, perhaps even "} Page 18: {"text":"your town. I advise you to check with the council of your town to see how your waste is disposed of and see if it meets the standards it needs to meet. That is all I have to say for now."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Amoss The Wizard Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Amoss the wizard spoke of death to the prince. \n Yakov, the target, had not been seen since.\n Hold up in a castle full of armed guards. \n Amoss\u0027 mind was smashed into shards. \n Believing he could take on all of the men.\n Amoss the wizard "} Page 1: {"text":"rushed into Oren.\n Then rushing back out, chased by an angry mob.\n Amoss the wizard looked quite the knob.\n Surrounded by metal, which could deliver such pain.\n Amoss the wizard gave up and put in chain."} Page 2: {"text":"Grigor, the lead man in a mob of patriotic Orenians. \n A determined mind that put him above millions. \n Organised the mob into a killing machine. \n Each section took the orders ever so keen.\n To shed blood, for the emperor who runs this place."} Page 3: {"text":"And oh how they moved, at such a high pace it would seem to be a race to rip off the enemies face.\n Eraborn. No one saw him, sneak on the rooftop. \n Only when his eyes fell on to Grigor did he stop.\n Withdrew a bow, and an arrow made from "} Page 4: {"text":"the finest of steel. \n To make sure that where the head struck, the wound would not heal.\n I kid you not, it struck his head, but he shrugged it away. \n Many may tell you different, but I was there on that day. "} Page 5: {"text":"A day when the guards seized the man on the roof.\n But using his magic, he escaped their clutches with a poof. \n While that man is being hunted Amoss is on trial.\n The treachorous things he shouted were ever so vile."} Page 6: {"text":"\"Off\" shouted the crowd, \"Off with his head!\"\n And after the trial, I am sure Amoss will be dead."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Close but far Author: §bCorvo Attano Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I sense the voice getting stronger, it can now control me like some sort of demon.\nIt is the darkest, evil side of me that I have never seen or heard before. This is the side that allows me to kill the innocent and take from the poor."} Page 1: {"text":"The voice only comes when I am angered or am making the wrong choices.\n\nI took a mans life away today, he was innocent but the voice insisted I strangle him as I did it a deep laugh in the back of my head started to grow, I felt weak, But my grasp of"} Page 2: {"text":"the mans neck would not let go, he had tears dripping down his eyes, trying to punch me with his useless fists and then suddenly I fell back, just as the man died.\n\n\"Well done Corvo, well done indeed\" the voice whispered. "} Page 3: {"text":"\"Please leave me alone, leave me alone\"\nI cried.\n\"But Corvo\" he smiled before chuckling...\"I am you!\"\n\nCorvo listened carefully tensing his arms with anger.\n\"Whatever you do I do, However whatever I do you do.\" The voice "} Page 4: {"text":"murmured.\n\n\"Now please he said let\u0027s get to buisness\"\n\nCorvo\u0027s left hand started to move to his blunt, iron dagger, he withdrawed it waving it around.\n\n\"Perhaps Corvo! We should give this "} Page 5: {"text":"weapon a trying out\".\n\nA young villager was carrying boxes of food the storage shed in Illicia where they were standing.\n\n\"Kill him\" he snapped\n\"I will not a kill a young boy\".\n"} Page 6: {"text":"\"Kill him or I will him myself Corvo!\" He shouted.\nThe boy looked around and then got back to his work.\n\"I WILL NOT KILL HIM\"\nCorvo raged with anger, blood pumped heavily through his Vessels. "} Page 7: {"text":"Corvo felt his grip the sword tightly, he started to move unable to speak he could blink and see.\nHe crept upon the young boy grabbing him by the shoulder.\nThe boy wrestled Corvo but he was too strong for a young boy like him."} Page 8: {"text":"Corvo kicked his chest and got him onto the ground, he pointed his sword at the boy.\n\"Please...Sir do not d..d..don\u0027t do t...this to me\".\nA creepy grin grew on Corvo\u0027s face frightening the boy.\nCorvo leaped onto the boy stabbing him "} Page 9: {"text":"repeatedly in the chest, blood gushed out of the boy\u0027s mouth it appeared Corvo had punctured a lung.\nHe kicked the boy over again and left him to die.\n\"Need\u0027s a bit of a sharpen\" Corvo chuckled"} Page 10: {"text":"The force that was controlling Corvo released and Corvo was set free again.\n\"You sick bastard, that boy was innocent\".\n\n\"Now, now Corvo you\u0027re the one who released me into your head.\"\n\nWritten by Corvo Attano. ((mrdigdug118"} Page 11: {"text":"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"text":"§lCode"} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, û.ü :º ê“£]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"text":"§lMeaning"} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":". - a"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":", - e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":": - i"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"‘ - o"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“ - u"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"t - th"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ƒ - f"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ª - r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"º - s"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"£ - t"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ñ - m"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"c - c"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"ø - g"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"û - w"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"e - h"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ç - ch"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ô - d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"n - n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ü - y"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"u - v"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ö - p"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"d - b"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"i - l"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ê - sh"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"* - k"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"æ - ng"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - ,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[] - sentance"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"{} - title"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"text":"§lTranslation"} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"The first mathic age."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Such directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The second Mathic age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The fractions of that which is he are barred from entry."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The way is shut."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"The third Mathic age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It is as it was."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"All wielding their law."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Their law is the power of the many."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Slowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The sights of new chains are familiar."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The many become as one as was that which is he."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As was before, that which is he many made again."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Mathic Code"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied and Decoded by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note-Block Organ Author: §bThe Musician Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" How To Tune A\n Note-Block Organ\n\nA note-block organ is a simple instrument, actually composed of several complex boxes which produce a single note each. These boxes can be tuned to produce most any note on the scale."} Page 1: {"text":"In order to tune each box, one must turn a crank once to the right for each step up the octave.\n\nFor simplicity\u0027s sake, this book only records the C major scale, but their range begins at F# below C, and can be turned 24 times before returning to F#."} Page 2: {"text":"It is interesting to note that the box\u0027s tone changes depending on what material they sit upon. Wood produced a deep, resonating sound, while simple dirt and most other materials creates a sound that is the closest to an actual organ or harp."} Page 3: {"text":" C MAJOR SCALE\n\nC: 6 turns\nD: 8 turns\nE: 10 turns\nF: 11 turns\nG: 13 turns\nA: 15 turns\nB 17 turns\nC: 18 turns"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: IHBH:SA Author: §bSer Paul Ryan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"- - - - - - - - - - - - It\u0027s Hard\n Being Handsome:\n\n How to survive in \n Athera, and other\n life tips\n- - - - - - - - - - - - \n By: Ser Pavl Ryan\nWith special foreword by Emperor \n Tuvya Carrion I "} Page 1: {"text":" TABLE OF CONTENTS: \n\n- Foreword\n- Authors Note\n- Chapters I-V\n- About the Author"} Page 2: {"text":" FOREWORD\n-------------------\n\nMeeting Ser Paul Ryan, much less becoming good personal friends with him, will most certainly be one of the most defining moments of my life. I\u0027ve seen much in my time as the Emperor of Athera\u0027s greatest nation, but"} Page 3: {"text":"never have I seen such strict dedication to greatness as I have in Paul. Whether it was making him part of my privy council, calling upon him to lead a heroic charge in times of war, or simply asking the favor of his attendance to my young daughters "} Page 4: {"text":"nameday party, I knew I could count on a man as loyal and reliable as Paul. Reading his first book, as well as getting a sneak peak at his upcoming biography, granted me a different outlook on life, and how I live it. Never before have I experienced such"} Page 5: {"text":"a thrilling page turner as I have when reading \"It\u0027s Hard Being Handsome\". I recommend this fantastic encyclopedia of majesty to all men and women, regardless of age, race or gender, who one day wish to become sucessful. "} Page 6: {"text":" AUTHORS NOTE\n-------------------In my times of travel around the land of Athera, I\u0027ve come to learn a great deal of things, both through speaking to some of the oldest and wisest masters of \nmany skills, and trial and error as I blundered "} Page 7: {"text":"my way through city after city, town after town. I\u0027ve learnt how to fight great mythical beast, how to drink a \ndwarf under the table, how to hide from halflings, sell my legitimate wares to all kinds of illigitimate folk, and a great deal of other skills"} Page 8: {"text":". But if there\u0027s \none thing I\u0027ve learned above all else, it\u0027s this; \nIt\u0027s hard \nbeing handsome. \n\nHi, I\u0027m Ser Paul Ryan, and this is my book."} Page 9: {"text":"Many times through the years, I\u0027ve been approached by great kings and lowly merchants, all desperate for my advice. I\u0027ve been the honored guest in many foriegn \ncourts, and handed out justice in my own lands."} Page 10: {"text":" I recieved many great awards, both for my continued service to House Carrion and Oren as a whole, and for helping\nout the distressed through all kinds of situations. Yet I soon found out that, no matter how great I was (and trust me, I was great),"} Page 11: {"text":" my life always seemed....\nempty. By the time I had done all of these great things and achieved knighthood and gentry status, all at the ripe old age of 18, I decided to write down my \nadventures, and, more importantly,"} Page 12: {"text":"the rules with which I\u0027ve come to live life. In the following pages, you too will learn to live by these rules. Good luck, friend,\nand I hope you enjoy it! "} Page 13: {"text":"CHAPTER ONE (I)\n-------------------Find friends:\nOne of the earliest lessons I learned in life was this; EVERYTHING\u0027S better with friends, friend. Becoming close acquaintance to esteemed men and women like the \nruling class of Oren,"} Page 14: {"text":"or simply the pal of the local drunk and homeless, friends help you through all sorts of trouble. Need a place to stay? Fine a friend. Need\na loan? Find a friend. Need help breaking Goldsteins\u0027 stinking knees, because he still hasn\u0027t paid you back "} Page 15: {"text":"for that time in the brothel? Find a friend. No matter\nwhere I go in all of Athera, I can always count on finding room and board, courtesy of my good pals. If you really think you\u0027re a step above the rest, you can even\ntry to become one of MY friends,"} Page 16: {"text":"and join Paul\u0027s Pals™, my adventuring group of heroes. For better or for worse, helping out someone in need of a hand can result \nin some good luck coming your way down the road. Remember my original and trademarked saying: "} Page 17: {"text":" A friend in need is a friend indeed, who, in the future, will owe you™. \n\nCHAPTER TWO (II)\n-------------------Find fortune\n\nOne of the greatest assets any man has in lifes\u0027 adventure is his coin purse."} Page 18: {"text":"Many a schlub can be bribed, and it never hurts to have the pocket coinage to buy that\nfancy new automatic crossbow, or perhaps donate to your favorite local political party. But how does one obtain such vast, impressive wealth like that owned by "} Page 19: {"text":"the plutocrats of our age, such as Emperor Tuvya, or Ser Paul Ryan? Well, friend, let me tell you; hard work, creativity, and a good bit of honest borrowing can go far. I myself made my first fortune when I founded CapCo™, Oren\u0027s premier"} Page 20: {"text":"entreprenuerial company, which now is valued at roughly 500,000 minas. By working hard to achieve\nyour dream, and marketing your products correctly, you\u0027ll soon build the capital needed to further your endeavors, like "} Page 21: {"text":"perhaps launching a new, better company. Good\nbusiness partners are a must have, and I myself continue to hold close correspondance with my good friend and investor, Jacob Goldstein, of Goldstein \u0026 Company. After I safely handed over CapCo™"} Page 22: {"text":"to the care of my board of directors, my next startup companies, Paul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, Paul\u0027s Tonics \u0026 Powders™, Paul\u0027s Ghost Hunting™, \nand Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™all quickly flourished under my careful experience. Need some help starting down the "} Page 23: {"text":"path to vast wealth? Try finding a local investor\nto give you a startup fee, and bleed that sucker dry! If you need some immediate cash, perhaps to pay back the loan shark who threatened to break your fabulous \ncheekbones, consider\nborrwing someone "} Page 24: {"text":"someone elses valuables and using those to pay. Remember, friends: It\u0027s not illegal if you\u0027re not caught. \n\nCHAPTER THREE (III)\n-------------------Find your talents\n\nIt never helps to have good qualities, friend. "} Page 25: {"text":" I myself am incredibly handsome and creative, and possess a myriad of skills that would make a jack of all trades cry\nuncle. But how can you exploit the talents you have? Simple; by deceptively manipulating others. Are you a heavy hitter? Consider "} Page 26: {"text":"strong arming your way into the \nlocal tavern, and borrowing some of his ale to sell later at a profit. Small and sneaky? Deceptively sneak into a store after hours, and help yourself to the register. \nOr perhaps you\u0027re like me,"} Page 27: {"text":"a reknown inventor throughout the lands, sought after for his political savviness and charm. Remember that in this life, NOTHINGS free. Make\nsure you charge the right amount to give that little girl the location you saw her lost dog in, or to hide that "} Page 28: {"text":"halfling running from some hungry orcs. If you don\u0027t \ncapitalize on all of your chances to make yourself more marketable, you\u0027ll never make it in our dog-eat-dog world. \n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"CHAPTER FOUR (IV)\n-------------------Find adventure\n\nSure, friend, you may be able to talk the talk, but can you walk the walk? It doesn\u0027t matter if you\u0027ve accomplished all of these other steps to becoming great, if you don\u0027t USE them! Go out on the "} Page 30: {"text":"road, and venture into lands previously uncharted. Have a drink at that edgy tavern, or consider stopping by your good dwarf friends\nto see what they\u0027ve been up to lately. Seeing the world is its own lesson, one that anyone can take, and for free. "} Page 31: {"text":" Learn how to fight or talk your way out of \nany situation by haggling with the Vanirs over the price of a fish, or wrestling with Orcs in their sand pits. Awe the local milkmaid with tales of your completely\nlegitimate exploits, or spend a night sweeping"} Page 32: {"text":"at a tavern to cover your room and board. Life in our world is uncertain, friend, but it\u0027s always worth checking around the \ncorner to see what kind of trouble you can get into. Fall down and break a leg, or wake up without memory in the temple of those "} Page 33: {"text":"monks who definitly enchanted this\nholy water I can sell you at a discount price? Get back up, and try again. If you\u0027re ever torn between relative safety, or a possible adventure, ask yourself one \nthing: What would Paul do? "} Page 34: {"text":"CHAPTER FIVE (V)\n-------------------Putting it all together, and surviving the process\n\nYes, friend, it\u0027s challening to learn how to be as great as me, and even more challenging to try, but the results will always pay off. By combining"} Page 35: {"text":"my advice with\na little salt-of-experience you gain on your own, you\u0027ll quickly find yourself developing into the man or woman you only dreamed of becoming. Go out there, learn\nyour good qualities, get rid of your bad ones, and make"} Page 36: {"text":"some good memories while you\u0027re at it. Work your way from the gutter to a palace, and go from using that\nrusty dagger to defend yourself to summoning the most powerful of magics. You will fail at first, friend. After all, no one is perfect. "} Page 37: {"text":"(well, actually, speak for yourself, bub)\nbut the lessons you learn in your failure will help you in years to come. Inevtiably, the great success you\u0027ll achieve will make the lesser peons\nof this great realm jealous of you. They\u0027ll wish they had your "} Page 38: {"text":"creativity, your work ethic, and above all, your dashing good looks. There\u0027s a great deal I\u0027ve learned\nmyself in my many adventures, most of all I\u0027ve found that, yes, it really IS hard, being handsome. But would I ever give it up?"} Page 39: {"text":"Not for anything in this world, friend. \n\n- Ser Paul Ryan"} Page 40: {"text":"Some Quick Tips! \n\nWant to get better at those strange moments of your life, when everyone suddenly has magical symbols above their heads, and people start hitting each other? Try \npracticing in your free time with some pals and a wooden"} Page 41: {"text":"sparring sword, or, if worse comes to worse, learn how to flee effectively! To fight another day, of course. \n\n"} Page 42: {"text":"Don\u0027t try so hard to win all of the time, friend! In gambling, tussling, or even a friendly debate, losing can often yield more than winning. \n"} Page 43: {"text":"If you see Paul or one of his many friends throughout the land, consider stopping for a chat or challenge with them, rather than strangely running and jumping by. \n"} Page 44: {"text":"Pick a skill or service, become talented in it, and learn how to make a living through it. Sell your paintings or swords in a stall, or on the road, like me! Get a job as a petty laborer to garner experience, before ultimately starting a rival "} Page 45: {"text":"company up with stolen secrets, and crush your former boss!\n"} Page 46: {"text":"Go outside every once in a while, friend. And I don\u0027t just mean leaving your hovel in Athera."} Page 47: {"text":"\nHave fun, friend. What else are we here for?"} Page 48: {"text":" - About the Author - -------------------Ser Paul Ryan is a successful warrior, statesman, and inventor of great reknown. Founder and CEO of CapCo™, and a number of other popular brands, such as \nPaul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, "} Page 49: {"text":" Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™, Paul\u0027s Pals™, and Paul\u0027s World Fair™, he was born in the small village of Wesconsen, before squiring under Boris Carrion III. \nKnighted by the late Emperor Peter Chivay for valor extraordinare in the field of battle. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thirty to One Author: §b"Caroline Hightower" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"C. Hightower:\n\"Thirty to One\"\n\nKey of A-dur | A maj\n\nSharp notes:\n\nF, C, G.\n\nTonic: A\nSub-Dominant: D\nDominant: E\n"} Page 1: {"text":"C# E D C#\nBap- tised in batt-\n\nD | D E D\nle thir- ty to\n\nF#- - -\none- - -\n\nRepeat F# / D / A / E\nuntil otherwise instructed."} Page 2: {"text":"| - So silent before the storm - -\n\n| - Awaiting command\n\n| - A few has been\n| chosen to stand - -\nas | one outnumbered\nby | far - - -\n\n| - The orders from high command - -\n"} Page 3: {"text":"| - \"Fight back hold your | ground\" - - - \n\n| In early Snow\u0027s Mai | den it came - - a | war\nunkown to the | world - - -\n\n| - No army may | enter that land - - - that | is protected by\nD C# B\nO- ren\u0027s hand"} Page 4: {"text":"| - Unless you are\n| thirty to one - your\n| force - will soon be un | done - - -\n\n F\nun- done - - -\n\n| Bap-tised in bat-tle\n| Thir-ty to one - \n| Victorious Oren\n| Just like al-ways"} Page 5: {"text":"| Sol-diers from Or-en\n| Se-cond to none -\n| Wrath of the Teutons\n| Brought - to a ha - - - lt.\n\n# Continue the chord sequence with new lyrics.\n\nThe third of Snow\u0027s Maiden it starts. Attacks Aesterwald."} Page 6: {"text":"A barrage of arrows and fire. Stand fast. The city will hold.\n\nThe emperor has pledged his life. \"I\u0027ll face my fate here.\"\n\nThe sound of barbarians so fierce like thunder up high."} Page 7: {"text":"So come bring on all that you\u0027ve got.\n\nUndead, magic and ba-lli-stas.\n\nUnless you are thirty to one, your lives will soon be undone. Undone.\n\n*** CHORUS. ALL SHALL SING. ***"} Page 8: {"text":"Bap-tised in battle\nThir-ty to one\nVictorious Oren\nJust like always\n\nSoldiers from Oren\nSecond to none\nWrath of the Teutons\nBrought to a halt\n\n*** SING ONCE MORE, PLAYING OCTAVES. ***"} Page 9: {"text":"*** CODA: ***\n\nCadential 6-4\nChord V 2nd inversion\nChord I (sustain)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fairy Circle Fun Author: §bAeran Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I have had conversations with different druids about Fairy Rings, and how attunement effects you. And I have been fairly terrified of it. Voices in my head sound awful, to be frank. But, I do know that they aren\u0027t just any voices: They are the voices of"} Page 1: {"text":"nature itself, of all the plants and all that.§0\n§0\n§0But they are still fucking voices.§0\n§0\n§0So, when I learned that I was to enter a fairy circle, I was... §0\n§0\n§0Timid.§0\n§0\n§0As I stood on the edge, my mind was arace."} Page 2: {"text":"These are living things that I am about to commune with: I wonder if they think I smell? I wonder if--§0\n§0\n§0But, when I was pushed into the Circle, I instantly not all control over my body. I fell on the ground, drooling all over myself, as I attempted to"} Page 3: {"text":"comprehend my own morality in comparision to the blade of grass beside me. Well, my morality compared to all blades of grass, I suppose.§0\n§0\n§0It was a bit overwhelming.§0\n§0\n§0So, after drooling over myself, I was dragged out in the"} Page 4: {"text":"most dignified way.§0\n§0\n§0Now, you ask yourself; Hey, this is clearly a feeling that is completely overwheling to this young dedicant, maybe we shou--§0\n§0\n§0Oh, in again? Oh, ok.§0\n§0\n§0My second time was"} Page 5: {"text":"slightly less traumatic: Instead of losing control of my body completely, I instead began to convulse and roll around.§0\n§0\n§0How fun.§0\n§0\n§0But, amid this torrent of pants-staining confusion, I did manage to focus. For a few moments, at least."} Page 6: {"text":"A single mushroom, close to me. I was able to understand it completely, and, therefore, understand just how shallow mushrooms can get; Here I was, going through a defining experience, and guess what this litle shit was thinking about?"} Page 7: {"text":"No? I implore you.§0\n§0\n§0Please.§0\n§0\n§0Ok, I relent. All he could think of was growing! How selfish! Didn\u0027t even express any concern for my well being.§0\n§0\n§0But, I wasn\u0027t able to connect for long. I"} Page 8: {"text":"would compare the experience to a group of children bidding for your attention while you\u0027re trying to read a book: It\u0027s quite impossible to concentrate.§0\n§0\n§0Then I crawled out, nearly on my own. I believe that old coot said his staff had"} Page 9: {"text":"helped me in some way, but I will go along with me crawling out under my own control.§0\n§0\n§0I suppose that is my first time under the effects of a Fairy Circle.§0\n§0\n§0Oh, by the way: I crushed that prick mushroom on my way out."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Volcano Author: §bTippen Oaklend Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"10th of The Grand Harvest, 1506§0\n§0\n§0It seems as though a Volcano has began to errupt near the Oasis grove. Many of the druids and dedicants, including myself have become quite worried. There seems to be quite a large amount of white smoke coming from"} Page 1: {"text":"the opening, but it\u0027s not too hot, only challenging to breathe. I attempted to convince the druids to let me descend in the volcano, just a bit in order to study it further, but none of them would condone this. I have decided to set up camp at the base"} Page 2: {"text":"of the volcano, in order to see how it acts and reacts to certain things. "} Page 3: {"text":"Looking from the top of the volcano there seems to be a small island in the molten lava, which containes gems and jewels of all sorts in the form of ore, and even solid blocks. The surrounding lava boils and bubbles, but does not rise."} Page 4: {"text":"The smoke at the top is very white and thick, it produces a scent similiar to sulfer and seems to be potentially toxic. I\u0027ve ran tests by exposing certain natural substances to the smoke. Saplings and flowers would brown and wither, while anything that"} Page 5: {"text":"originally came from the ground seemed to become stronger and calcified."} Page 6: {"text":"On certain surfaces of the volcano, some of the ore that can be seen in the middle of the lava can also be seen outside the volcano. Taking tests of this ore would prove that minerals from the ore closer to the volcano seemed to be much stronger and"} Page 7: {"text":"harder to form and tamper with than that of ores from mines."} Page 8: {"text":"After studying the Volcano for a fair amount of time, I realize it isn\u0027t the Volcano, nor the lava that is the most impressive part. It\u0027s the heat. The heat that is capable of melting rock and boiling air. Where does it come from? How is it so"} Page 9: {"text":"powerful? I\u0027ve been preforming more experiments with how the heat and magma react to precious materials."} Page 10: {"text":"The more I study the volcano, and the heat it produces, the more I am intruiged by the entire concept. Becoming a Dedicant was the best decision I\u0027ve ever made. I\u0027m glad I\u0027ve joined this family."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fairy Ring Author: §bKyral Rilann Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The following is from myself, Kyral, and my time spent meditating in a fairy circle.\n\nThese are the three days of this task."} Page 1: {"text":"Day one\n\nSitting in the tree when the all familiar humming noises filled my senses, it felt overwhelming, but I tried and tried to stay in as long as I could, focusing on the humming for as long as I could. Was I incomfortable? or"} Page 2: {"text":"was it just the noise getting to me? At least this was my first time in, I had plenty of time to get used to such noises.\n\nI figure it will be easier the more I go in, but I need to pace myself, I feel a woman could go a little crazy if left inside that"} Page 3: {"text":"Fairy ring for far too long. Did I mention it was hard resisting the urge to dance? I never dance and I felt myself wanting to do it more and more.\n\nI don\u0027t like dancing."} Page 4: {"text":"Day two\n\nI easily entered the circle, finding it much easier then the last to meditate with my eyes closed. It was more amazing to focus in the humming I heard with my other senses, a whole new experience that left me more amazed at"} Page 5: {"text":"this mystical ring, I can\u0027t comprehend the things I heard, but I think its the forest.. doing something.\n\nAs for leaving the circle, I left with only slight issues, having to get back in for this book, but I looked around the whole grove for signs of"} Page 6: {"text":"people, and I skipped around the fairy circle.\n\nIt was amazing I felt, relieved. I hated to dance but it was just skipping, and I felt so much better."} Page 7: {"text":"Day three\n\nThis day was one of the more amazing, I meditated after having had a long talk with one of my former Scions, talking about what I did and redemption. Having been calmed by that chat, I walked back into the fairy ring."} Page 8: {"text":"I was not ready and i did not expect to hear what I did. It was like the Pulse of the realm was guiding itself to me, I felt everything moving and coming towards me, Meditating was hard, but i managed to keep it going, remembering my times as a Cleric and"} Page 9: {"text":"Mage to keep me going, to focus on one of those feelings, one of those pulses of life.\n\nI almost did it, but I felt my thoughts filling my mind with crazy reasoning, and I needed to get out. This wasn\u0027t a safe day to be inside the circle. I feel that I am"} Page 10: {"text":"getting closer to understanding the way the realm works, but I might be wrong, this Fairy circle continues to bring new and new things to me to realize, that the realm is forever changing.\n\nI skipped around the circle again, and stopped it at that. "} Page 11: {"text":"This would be my final day, but I expect to be asked to meditate here from time to time.\n\n*The following pages\nseem to be sketches slid into the book*"} Page 12: {"text":"*A large Rainbow tree seems to be cut by a figure in this one, the top half of this page\ndepicts this.\n\nWhile the lower half depicts the tree igniting, leaving scrambled markings on the ground /#\u0026!(@/ *"} Page 13: {"text":"*Another sketch seems to be the apple, blue in color being picked from the still standing rainbow tree, a hand extending to it as if this was a panel by panel sketch. but it stops there.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Halfling Pt1 Author: §bFelix Stoutfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Halfling: The Quest for the Ocafluta"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By Felix Stoutfoot"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~A True Story~"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Today, I set off with a few measly supplies, alongside this journal, and a wooden axe and this very rare Yew Sapling to find a nice spot."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Yesterday I made some nice progress outwards, until I hit the ocean. I travelled around the coast, and made it to a town, I decided to stay at the stables in town. In the dead of night, I swore I could hear the sound of hay being moved."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 2 Night"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"During tonight, I had a small flashes of dreams. Some of them were nightmares of people I loved. And then there was one in particular, a powerful warrior went up to me in a blinding light, and whispered a name to me, but I couldn\u0027t catch it."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 3"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Today I move from the town and again into the wilderness, I plan to head to a forest full of beautiful soil. In the farthest lands, near Mastah Veren\u0027s Grove, I hear that is perfect soil for a rare Yew plant like this fella."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 3 Night"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tonight, I stayed in a small grotto. Again, I slept and I had more nightmares of me failing challenges due to my size. The big warrior that I see sometimes seems to know my "},{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"name....but"},{"text":" its not my name...I still can\u0027t make it out."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 4"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Today I left the quaint Grotto to head down and outwards into the valley. When I reached the Valley, I saw a large foresty area at the top of the cliffside. Tonight, I will rest up for my strength to climb the cliffside."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 4 Night"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tonight, I slept up, and then I had a terrible, yet wonderful dream of Mira. I dunno what got into me. But when I woke up, I felt a breathing on me, and it was actually the licking of a Red Weasel. When I pet it though, it was prickly."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 5"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Today, I climb up the mountain. I told my new friend (Who I called Samuel) to climb on my shoulder. I climbed up the first few rocks, but the stuff was too steep for my little body to handle. I decided to rest up, and fish up some food for us."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 5 Night"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tonight was very quaint with Sam and I. I told him a lot about how I felt, and he seemed to nod as if he understood me. We then snuggled up and rested up our strength for tomorrow."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 5 Night continued"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The dreams kept getting worse and worse, but today. I could swear I could see the great warrior had spiky hair as he slew mighty, flying beasts. With a claymore and shield in hand, he rescued me and overcame expansive challenges."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 6"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As dawn broke, Sam purred like a fox on my body. And I got up, planning my next way of attack. Today, I would try going horizontally."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 6 Night"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tonight, I write this halfway up the cliffside, in a small grotto. I am resting while making a small fire in this cool cavern. Sam kept watch for any suspicious enemies."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 6 Dreams"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I sleep today, and I see Mira at a lakeside with me, when all the sudden, I collapse down into the lake. As I fall into the deepest reaches of darkness....I can hear the jolly laughter of some devil, I dunno. And I hear the squealling of her"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 7"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Today I broke out in a sweat. I dunno what was causing anything last night. I am going to reach the top today, and set up a small camp up above."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 8"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I climbed up nonstop today, and through the night. The coolness of the night made it difficult. But I have made it up there to watch the dawn of Day 8. I am totally pooped as I suddenly collapse into a nap."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 8 Dreams"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As I collapse, I feel the same falling feeling as if I was letting go of her. And I can\u0027t reach out for my Uncle. The darkness is "},{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"just....blank"},{"text":". I sometimes make out large, fiery foes in the dark."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 8 Dreams"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As I rest, I can hear a light saying \""},{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"S....Stou...\""},{"text":" but I can\u0027t hear. It is saying something. Before I can figure it out, a small figure appears and says \"Awaken.\""}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 14"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It appears that winter has finally ended (I left during Winter). I dunno how long I was in that trance, but Surprisingly, Sam has been around, keeping watch and bringing all these flowers somehow. At least I think so."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 15"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Today, I am going to plant this Yew plant. Surprisingly, it has kept its shape since I\u0027ve left it. I dig a small hole, and plant it. I give a small prayer to the Yew, to become strong and hardy."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 60"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The past two months has been tedious and long. Fun times with the tree during the day, but nightmares during the night."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 60 Night"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tonight, I plan to explore the darkness. I hug Sam goodnight and rest my poor eyes."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 60 Dreams"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I explored the darkness today, the past few times, I have been seeing pictures of Her being tortured and a man cackling from doing things....I dunno "},{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"what...but"},{"text":" I just hear squeals of pain that hurt my heart."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 60 Dreams"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I travel farther and farther through the depths, until I reach a giant red castle. I sneak into it with all my strength. The castle reeks of necromancy, and blight but the darkness already did anyways."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 60 Dreams"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I slowly sneak through the forces to try and find any source of actual life. I stumble upon a cell soon with a Knight in a helmet, chained up and bloodied. I decide to open up the cell."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 60 Dreams"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To my surprise, he wakes up in an instant and I can hear a smile within the helmet. \"Well, if it isn\u0027t Stoutfoot, Son of Salmon?\" I then point at myself as he nods inside his helmet, he then removes it to show prickly, spiky hair as if it-"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 60 Dreams"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-it were quills on a porcupine. \"My name is Samuel. And I am chosen to be your guardian.\" he then kneels as if I was some sorta king. Outta sort of impulse I just say, \"Rise Samuel.\" He then rises as if some sorta knight out of a book."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 60 Dreams"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"I was sent out by the Three in search of Relic, it is known as a Core. Used to create a powerful, and rare instrument, barely known by Men.\" I slightly nod and just say I am searching for a friend I love."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 60 Dreams"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With a swift nod he just says, \"I guess our paths have crossed by the Three\u0027s Decision. Let\u0027s go now.\" He goes out of the cell, suddenly having a claymore and tower shield to match his tabard torn armor. He then slices through the nearest-"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 60 Dreams"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The nearest Skeleton, jumping back and forth as swift and cunning as a Fox. After a couple of foes down, we head downstairs as I ask where did he learn that? \"Anything is feasible, ya just gotta set yer mind to it.\" he says."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 60 Dreams"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We then arrive deep in a ritual room, full of Daemon magic, and a hooded man cackling with a crack of a whip as squeals are heard from behind. \"Let\u0027s finish this.\" I say. The man cackles while swinging a Druidic marked stone in the air."}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 60 Dreams"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"The Core!\" Samuel says, as he charges head first into the battle. I then think of what I can do to help. And suddenly I just grapple onto the back of the man, so he can\u0027t control any of his magic. So, I suddenly felt a sharp pain in my-"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 60 Dreams"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-pain in my chest, as I see a sword coming through the Hooded man as he dissipates. I then collapse on the ground as I see the girl being taken away."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Stoutfoot, Son of Salmon.\" is the last four words I hear."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"Day ???"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I wake up to feel water splashing on me. it is raining, and Where I see the once sapling I was planting, I see a great tall Yew plant. I then awake to see Sam at my side, nudging me to be awake and towards the Yew plant."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Day ???"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I nod to the loyal pal, as I slowly chop down the tree with a soft respect and gaze. When the tree lands with a loud thump, I can see a Wooden Core, where it is thickest. I carve out a certain section of it. I then pray and thank the Aspects for-"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Day ???"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For this wonderful gift. I then sit there, wondering what I am supposed to craft. I think hard about this, and I hear the whispers of grass as if it was saying \"Stoutfoot.\" but it wasn\u0027t."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Day ???"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I then come up with the idea of a larger Ocarina, but with as many holes as a standard flute. As I begin to craft this, Sam nudges me and I carve in multiple Druidic symbols, like one meaning \u0027Courage\u0027. "}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"Day ???"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I soon finish within a few days of work and toil. I painted it with light green. As I sat there I wondered what my life will be like with this new instrument. I then pack up my stuff, and start heading back a changed man."}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"Day ???"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As "},{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"Stoutfoot........Son"},{"text":" of Salmon."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: De Shroom Guide Author: §bMadpen Brookflint Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"De Purpose of this book is te ca\u0027alouge any an\u0027 all fungi, fungus, shrooms an\u0027 differen\u0027 \u0027ypes of Mycelium. This lis\u0027 will undoub\u0027udly be expanded as Me colec\u0027s more specimens. Each Specimen will be ge\u0027ing a pic\u0027ure an\u0027 description. -Madpen"} Page 1: {"text":"De \"Shroom\" clasification be given te a fungi when i\u0027 meets cer\u0027ain cri\u0027eria. -------------------I\u0027 mus\u0027 \u0027ave a stalk of some sor\u0027, an\u0027 a distinc\u0027ive cap. This \u0027oo par\u0027 structure is wha\u0027 seperates it. Shrooms are usualy found in groups, or clus\u0027ers."} Page 2: {"text":"Boomafool Shroom or\nBooming Fowl Shroom\n-------------------This Shroom is fairly common, i\u0027 grows on rocks, s\u0027eep \u0027ills or under \u0027rees. It has a large pocket of a very ligh\u0027 gas in i\u0027s stalk. This pocket is esential. When de Boomafool begins to spore, i\u0027"} Page 3: {"text":"de\u0027aches from de ground and floa\u0027s upwards. It will either hi\u0027 a tree and de\u0027ona\u0027 or i\u0027 will get blown away. When i\u0027 takes a blow, de top section explodes releasing the spores. De spores of de Boomafool are very small and liable to ge\u0027 stuck in ye eyes."} Page 4: {"text":"\n\n_______________/~~_________\n \\____\n \\____\n\n\n\n __\n/##\\\n_||||||________________The Boomafool -Maddy"} Page 5: {"text":"Repiluca or\nCreeping Glow Shroom\n-------------------This Shroom is fairly common in caves, generaly on limes\u0027one it grows in spall \u0027oles in de wall. A Faint glow is produced by spots on i\u0027. De Repiluca is often used in mixings of Acui\u0027y. "} Page 6: {"text":"_____________\n \\\n \\\n |\n |\n |\n /++\\ ___/\n_____||||||___/\n\nThe Repiluca\n-Maddy\nNote: The Repiluca clones ocasionaly."} Page 7: {"text":"Black Capped River Shroom or Umbra-oom\n-------------------The Umbra-oom is much larger then previous Shrooms. It \u0027as a long an\u0027 curved s\u0027alk with a bell shaped hood. I\u0027 is normaly found next to rivers as i\u0027 consumes river bir\u0027s tha\u0027 crash in\u0027o it. The Umb"} Page 8: {"text":"ra-oom can be harvested in large chunks, and will consume an\u0027 disolve anythin\u0027 tha\u0027 falls in\u0027o i\u0027.\n-------------------I\u0027 is safe less you fall on de \u0027op. Then ye should be screaming.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" __________\n / \\\n | |\n /___________\\\n ||||||||||||\n ||||||||||||\n ||||||||||||\n |||||||||||\n \\|||||||\\\n /||||||||||||||\\\nThe Umbra-oom\n-Maddy"} Page 10: {"text":"Safron Tree Shroom\nYellow Cap Shroom\n-------------------This Shroom be of\u0027en confused with a Frazzlebush when i\u0027s small. I\u0027 is covered in a thick layer of vines and pe\u0027als. Should any par\u0027 of the pe\u0027als be eaten de consumer will become very agressive and "} Page 11: {"text":"will have a craving for more. De pe\u0027als are a mix of safron an\u0027 a bright white."} Page 12: {"text":" #######0##\n ###0#########\n ########0####\n 0############\n #############\n ####0########\n |||||||||||||||||||||||\n |||||||||||||||||||||||\n |||||||||||||||||||||||\nThe Safron Tree Shroom\n-Maddy"} Page 13: {"text":"Fireball Shroom\nSpotted Orb Shroom\n-------------------There is nothing much to say about this shroom. Despite i\u0027s name i\u0027s no\u0027 flamable. I\u0027 is of\u0027en made in\u0027o soup or use\u0027 in a salad."} Page 14: {"text":"\n\n _________\n / \\\n | |\n | |\n \\_________/\n |||||||||||||||||\n |||||||||||||||||\n |||||||||||||||||\nFireball Shroom\n-Maddy"} Page 15: {"text":"Dining Plate Shroom\n-------------------This Shroom comes in many sha\u0027es and sizes. It \u0027as a long stalk and a reli\u0027ivly flat and \u0027ard cap. I\u0027 is of\u0027en used as a pla\u0027e when a good one is no\u0027 available, as i\u0027 \u0027as no effec\u0027 on de consumer."} Page 16: {"text":"\n\n___\n |\n\n __________\n |_________|\n |||||\n ||||| \n |||||\n |||||\n___ ___\n | |"} Page 17: {"text":"Giant Cluster Shroom\n-------------------Las\u0027 bu\u0027 no\u0027 leas\u0027: This Shroom is a sigh\u0027 te be\u0027old. Much like de Spotted Orb Shroom bu\u0027 this one grows in massive pods. I\u0027 \u0027as no inherent use bu\u0027 \u0027as been used as \u0027ousing an\u0027 is considered sacred by many."} Page 18: {"text":" _____________\n /_____________\\\n ||||||||\n ___ ||||||||\n/__\\ |||||||||\n |||| |||||||||\n ||||||||| ___\n ||||||||| /__\\\n ||||||||| ||||\n |||||||||\nGiant Cluster Shroom\n-Maddy"} Page 19: {"text":"Other Tomes of de Fungi by \nMadpen Brookflint:\n\nA guide te infec\u0027ions, fungus an\u0027 Myceliums\n\nRiver Fish o\u0027 Maliner\n\nA Guide te \u0027oilet makin\u0027\n\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (287, 148, 1417) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Eldin's Letter Author: §bBriar Ophiuchus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"My dearest Wisteria,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I don\u0027t think the arcane arts are the proper path for our child. Briar is such a sensative, fragile soul. I think the Druid Grove would be an excellent place for them. Or perhaps runesmithing or"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"the clerical arts?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[there is lots of angry scribbling in Wisteria\u0027s handwriting]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"All my love,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Eldin Ophiuchus"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (287, 148, 1417) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wanted Poster Author: §bBriar Ophiuchus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"WANTED - DEAD OR ALIVE"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"WISTERIA OPHIUCHUS"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[a drawing of a beautiful, haunting looking woman is below the text]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wanted for Dark Magic and murder."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"If you see her, contact authorities."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"She is incredibly dangerous, and insane."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Information leading to her capture or death will be compensated."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (287, 148, 1417) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Yaen's Journal Author: §bYaen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Yaen\u0027s "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Journal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------I must admit, the idea of a journal seems rather silly to me, but I will try it out regardless. I refuse to write anything about my emotions, or feelings for that matter. The idea bugs me in the fact.."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"another could grab this book and read it, which is the reason the book will consist of my everyday thoughts and thought process. Maybe one day I\u0027ll be famous and this book will be worth something, so if you have it, congratulations. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-----"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Today was rather dull, I merely placed my submission in for Laureh’heian. I\u0027m honestly getting a little antsy though... I might actually become something."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-----"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Briar came back from his mission to retrieve some books, not many, but some. I plan on getting him some nice books for his birthday. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 3"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-----"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Briar is upset, he came across a book, stating his friend by the name of \u0027Katona\u0027 is dead, I usually would not care, since I don\u0027t care for people I don\u0027t know, but seeing Briar sad made me feel sad. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 4"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-----"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Today is going to be lonely without Briar, but I think I will make use of his absence to prepare the house a little. Maybe read a few books. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 5"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-----"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I went to clean up rubble at the library, it\u0027s so... dull. A once great and enternal library, weird to think about."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 8"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-----"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I met the spuse of the deceased Katona Therenal, she seems devastated... I wish I could help her, I hop I never lose Bri Bri."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 9"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-----"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bri bri is moving in! I am so excited, I\u0027ll make him a nice breakfast tomorrow!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ugh, I\u0027m rather flustered every ten minutes I am asked if I follow silver law, I think holding Bri\u0027s hand should be a"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"sufficient enough of a answer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Elections coming up, crossing my fingers."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 10"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I now feel the pain my kin put other mali through..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I weep for the ame and ker, feeling no sorrow for my fellow Aheral."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 11"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027M SO HUNGRY."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"No food until I become un-lazy and go buy and cook some food, maybe i\u0027ll visit the inn... no, August still hates me."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 14"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027m going to take Bri bri out soon some time... I feel we need to spend a little more time together, I\u0027m also looking for good medical books, and books dealing with entomology and herbology,"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 15"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027m going to maybe try and have some fun with Briar today, I can\u0027t take my eyes away from that apron... i\u0027m sure it\u0027ll be the same for him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"OH GOD, HE SAW ME NUDE. OH GOD. OH GOD. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[!] Scribbles"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 16"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"..."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 17"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Love... Love has always been a hard concept for me to grasp... I... I think... I think I can comfortably say I love Briar... but... it scares me... I think i\u0027m going to lose him..."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"I don\u0027t have anymore things to say..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This will conclude my first journal..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[!] The page is soaked in tears"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":""} Page 27: {"text":""} Page 28: {"text":""} Page 29: {"text":""} Page 30: {"text":""} Page 31: {"text":""} Page 32: {"text":""} Page 33: {"text":""} Page 34: {"text":""} Page 35: {"text":""} Page 36: {"text":""} Page 37: {"text":""} Page 38: {"text":""} Page 39: {"text":""} Page 40: {"text":""} Page 41: {"text":""} Page 42: {"text":""} Page 43: {"text":""} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":""} Page 46: {"text":""} Page 47: {"text":""} Page 48: {"text":""} Page 49: {"extra":[{"text":"[!] A wedding ring slips out of the back of the book as you turn to the last page"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (287, 148, 1417) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wisteria's Diary Author: §bBriar Ophiuchus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"**THE JOURNAL OF WISTERIA OPHIUCHUS**"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027ll show them. The mage said that my powers weren\u0027t strong enough to become a true magic user. But I\u0027ve found other teachers. An old woman in the"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Withering Woods taught me Dark Magic. My experiment with Eldin may have failed, but when Briar gets older...."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[the next is rushed] Forced to "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://flee...Cottage.."},"text":"flee...Cottage.."},{"text":". Withering Woods... Time to go north."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sky Kingdom Author: §bPrishe Mantisuku Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Journal entry 1:\n\nI found what it seems to be some floating land no way of support to keep these lands from staying up. It seems to be a fallen kingdom. South west of Athera"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tend'el'sJournal Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Travel Journal of: Tend\u0027el\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"First scribed on Kamees, 19th of Snows Maiden, 1312 \n\nI am visiting the Mage\u0027s Tower. I believe I can faintly sense Slayer now. I must be such a failure at magic; he and Bell instructed me so greatly and I have still awakened so little. "} Page 2: {"text":"Thinking on Bell only reminds me that I have lost her. \n\nI...I...did not know how hard that line would be to write. I cared for you dearly Bell, loved you even. Moreso than the love men share so commonly with their partners. You became a friend, and I"} Page 3: {"text":"never concerned myself for your aid, only you with mine. I would ask for forgiveness, butut that is pleading to the page, sulking in sorrow. \n\nYou taught me better than that. I must ask for forgiveness from God for my mistakes,"} Page 4: {"text":"and forgive myself, then press on. We have to accept the consequences of our actions and change for the better. You would have told me so, right Bell? Right? \n\nI am so confused, Bell. If only I had your buoyancy of spirit."} Page 5: {"text":"Second Entry: Ahad, 8th of The Deep Cold, 1314 \n\nVery tired, buteen walked to and from the guildhouse in Laurelin and my Inn, putting pieces of the guildhouse away for safe-keeping in my cellar."} Page 6: {"text":"I\u0027m also writing a few books of my own, but as of right now that\u0027s not really going anywhere."} Page 7: {"text":"Third Entry: Kamees, 26th of Malins Welcome, 1314\n\nI have met for the second time with a man by the title Lord Lucius Murmillo. He showed me a small wooden church down the path from my inn. Upon meeting him for a second time, in a few"} Page 8: {"text":"days he had built an entire wall for a city to help supplicate the Dwarven Kingdom. He says he studied architecture at a young age in Laurelin. I believe I\u0027ll be helping him with his town, so an old goal of mine and Lex of the Dwarves can be realized. I "} Page 9: {"text":"just met up with Bawapy, we\u0027ve been reminiscing, butut he is sad about Ademas. I found out the Dwarves\u0027 city of Outer Kal\u0027Urguan is falling due to a craig...or quake. Lucius told me the Elf who live on the other side of the small forest is Godswood."} Page 10: {"text":"He goes there to pray."} Page 11: {"text":"Fourth Entry: Joma, 27th of Malins Welcome, 1314 \n\nHelped a Dwarf move out of his home with Lucius, went by the name of Rolden. Such a shame too, his home could have been fixed up to look like those Halfling Homes."} Page 12: {"text":"Fifth Entry: Sabet, 28th of Malins Welcome, 1314 \n\nI have spoken to Felune. It appears Ademas is gone to be with God now. His final rest is come. I regret not being a part of the last batte, butut my friend would have understood. I have"} Page 13: {"text":"now just been told of a new complication in the Ragthieu story. The Fighter, The Archer, The Spellsword (Ademas), and The Blacksmith. These are the men that have significance in that family, I was told the story would end with Ademas\u0027 son."} Page 14: {"text":"He must be trained."} Page 15: {"text":"Sixth Entry: Sabet, 28th of The First Seed, 1315 \n\nWell, this is strange. I just woke up in the birthing place of the Cloud Temple. I must investigate. I am now more than miffed. Someone is claiming I attacked them, and I just found out my"} Page 16: {"text":"road was repaved...in WOOD!"} Page 17: {"text":"Seventh Entry: Joma, 13th of The Second Seed, 1315 \n\nI just considered that I have never mentioned my birthday to anyone. I believe it\u0027s perfectly understandable, considering my less than understandable childhood, but being 121 I believe it\u0027s time"} Page 18: {"text":"to mention it. I was born on 7th of The Amber Cold, 1193. That is all I will speak of my childhood for now. I am not in the mood."} Page 19: {"text":"Eighth Entry: Irba, 25th of The Grand Harvest, 1315 \n\nWe made a miscalculation in building the wall of Lord Lucius\u0027 Estate. It\u0027s rather embarassing. We must move the whole wall down one."} Page 20: {"text":"Ninth Entry: Tolta, 3rd of The Amber Cold, 1315 \n\nIt is the third, and my birthday is fast approaching. I believe I should begin making preparations, perhaps a cake? Sadly, I wonder who will even show up. I feel so alone as of late, like"} Page 21: {"text":"no one is around. But I mustn\u0027t sink into depression. We choose to wallow, don\u0027t we? Then I choose to press forward, for the brighter days are nigh."} Page 22: {"text":"Tenth Entry: Irba, 4th of The Amber Cold, 1315 \n\nI went travelling today. I swam toward some great trees that were bare after leaving the mines under the Desert Star. As of now, I am spending the night in an inn owned by an Orc and his elven niece. I"} Page 23: {"text":"couldn\u0027t sleep. My birthday is coming soon. Why is it unsettling me? I must spread the word of the Dragon\u0027s Breath Inn. I said I would try."} Page 24: {"text":"Eleventh Entry: Joma, 6th of The Amber Cold, 1315 \n\nI spoke to Alvaska, who has changed the name of the Grey Wardens to the White Ravens. He knows of Lucius Murmillo, and tells me it is a foolish idea to help him. He and the AFF, who are allied, "} Page 25: {"text":"disagree with Murmillo\u0027s vision of Feudalism. They believe such a system will cause the weaker people to rise up and overthrow Murmillo. This is foolish, these three keeps could band together for unity among this great piece of land. I don\u0027t know who to "} Page 26: {"text":"trust, and will keep myself far from seeking power, but I must unite thes e kingdoms. Even if Lucius does not know how to lead, I can help him. I fear I have ambitions of overthrowing Lucius...what right do I have? I must remember my own teachings,"} Page 27: {"text":"and Bell\u0027s. Greed, and Lust for power is foolish. Even if the castle is in a forest I only HELPED create (I must remember that I didn\u0027t finish the forest and Leafwind helped greatly, even if I did start the movement) It is not mine, nor a creation from my"} Page 28: {"text":"mind. It would be like unto usurping a painter\u0027s masterpiece."} Page 29: {"text":"Twelfth Entry: Sabet, 7 of The Amber Cold, 1315 \n\nMy birthday has come and gone, I spent the day working on another man\u0027s castle. I did not even make myself cake. It is oddly, warmly familiar of my first few birthdays, the elves who had took"} Page 30: {"text":"me in sweet words how precious my birth was. They all knew the secret that I had not. They allowed me to be that dirty, carefree boy. I can only imagine the kindness they shew me, shielding me from what had happened. No boy... nay, I even, a man... can"} Page 31: {"text":"handle what happened to you. Mom. Dad. I am sorry I could not have healed you of the illness that took you. I swear I will not be consumed in searching for cures. I will live the life you allowed me. I am sorry I had to know, to know of you. They kept it"} Page 32: {"text":"from me and I pried. I know you would have had me ignorant, so I could live a life without knowing. I never knew either of you. I love you, I love you both. But I know that you would have me never love you, and thus never hurt. I now know that every piece"} Page 33: {"text":"of knowledge has its own price. God give me strength."} Page 34: {"text":"Thirteenth Entry: Ahad, 8th of The Amber Cold, 1315 \n\nI sense that evil has awoken. Was it like this for Bell? or Slayer? Did they awaken by sensing? As foolish as chasing this feeling is, I must go. I should know if it is an arbitrary thought or"} Page 35: {"text":"if anyone is in danger."} Page 36: {"text":"Fourteenth Entry: Sabet, 7th of The Deep Cold, 1320 \n\nFour long years have passed, like nothing. I have been working with Lord Murmillo, whom I know on a first name basis so really Lucius. We have, in this amount of time, created a village worth standing,"} Page 37: {"text":"a short walk from my inn. Aeriel\u0027s Crown. We are planning on starting an academy. I hope this would please Bell. I trust Slayer knows I do not mean to shirk my responsibilities as a Guildmaster in Laurelin. But what am I to do? I have been hard at work"} Page 38: {"text":"here, and the magic he eagerly promised has not yet found its fruition in me. I hold fast that he was right though, and in this line of thought, help edify a place of scholasticism.\n\nBut I long for adventure, as my boyish youth once"} Page 39: {"text":"longed for it."} Page 40: {"text":"Fifteenth Entry: Joma, 20th of Malins Welcome, 1322 \n\nI have awoken. I hardly know where I am, and feel as if I have been shaken from a deep dream. I spoke to one of Murmillo\u0027s Bannerman, Ser Twi Osit. I have lost 2 years, since my last"} Page 41: {"text":"entry...in the journal! What happened? Last I remember I was holding the book. Now I awake in a refurbished part of the castle in Aeriel\u0027s Crown. A new town has sprung up for Aegis\u0027 Sake! I need to see Slayer. I need to heed the words of Bell, and see the"} Page 42: {"text":"Druids. Perhaps I misunderstood Eindry\u0027el\u0027s Curse. Will I forget everything? As much as I hate the druids, they might know something. Ser Twi also tells me that the Undead are massing under a man named Wrath."} Page 43: {"text":"The world is so cruel and confused now. I am befuddled by my own village. Even the open world on the King\u0027s Road brings me unknown sights."} Page 44: {"text":"Sixteenth Entry: Kamees, 5th of The Amber Cold, 1325 \n\nJust 2 days from my birthday I have finished the construction of my establishment - The Blue Print! I should have a sale in celebration, up until my birthday!"} Page 45: {"text":"I was blessed enough to enjoy a birthday dinner with Lucius, as well as three members of the Whispering Order, the militia of Whispering Isles. The members were the General, Alethion, and the two Commanders, Anora and Akorta. It appears I slipped up and"} Page 46: {"text":"forgot how old I was when I was speaking to my guests. How foolish of me to forget my own age! I told them it was my 131st birthday, when in actuality I turned 132. Oh well, it is a small trifle."} Page 47: {"text":"Seventeenth Entry: Itnan, 16th of The First Seed, 1328\n\nIt has been two years. The time has passed amicably enough. I long for adventure, once again. It also deeply wounds me, that I have not seen my closest friends, the men of Wilder Farms for as"} Page 48: {"text":"long as it has been. Is it I who has grown apart? Or can blame be placed in such things?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Challenge Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Challenge\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"An Archdruid cannot be removed from position by a vote or by force. Only if he retires or dies may his position be claimed as empty. However, when an Archdruid becomes exceedingly inactive or loses sight in what\u0027s right for the Orderand refuses to retire,"} Page 2: {"text":"his position may be challenged. The Challenge is and only ever should be issued in the most extreme and rare of cases.\n\nWhen all hope is lost and the Order is suffering because of an Archdruid, the Challenge may be instituted and may "} Page 3: {"text":"only be instituted by a Druid Hierophant. The Hierophant who issues the Challenge shall create a difficult, and unbiased, trial that requires the challengers and the challenged to put many skills to the test such as exploration, investigation, wisdom, and"} Page 4: {"text":"piety. Furthermore, the existing Archdruids must all agree to the terms of the Challenge. This event could take anywhere from a few Seeds to a Year, and whoever returns to the Hierophant, first, with the required information, items, or knowledge will be"} Page 5: {"text":"deemed the victor and shall take the seat of the challenged Archdruid.\n\nIf anyone is realized to have cheated or wronged the Challenge in some way, they will be disqualified. In the case that only two individuals, a challenger and the"} Page 6: {"text":"challenged, take part in this vigorous trial and one cheats or wrongs it in some way, the other will be granted the victor even if he is the individual being challenged.\n\nAs aforementioned, the Challenge shall only ever happen as a "} Page 7: {"text":"last resort. The Inner Circle, all except for the Archdruid being challenged, must deem it necessary as must a Hierophant to organize and oversee it. This rite should never and cannot be abused. Those who try to see to its usage in improper context shall"} Page 8: {"text":"feel not only the wrath of the Aspects, but that of the Order as well. Blessed be he who takes any and all proper precautions with a troubled Archdruid before seeing the institution of a Challenge."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Desc. Leaves Author: §bCallax Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n Descending\n Leaves\n \u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"As the tree grows older, its roots wither and from the lack of nutrient the tree, too, withers. The tree, stiff and hollow, is parched and barren. Its leaves descend, becoming fewer and fewer. Like the leaf, I descend."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fear and Misund. Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Fear and Misunderstanding;"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Wihuns from a survivor\u0027s perspective."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I was taken from my home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was the middle of a perfectly normal day on Asulon, there was a light rain in the early hours that left the air clean and fresh, and the birds were singing happily outside my Inn. I ran an Inn about a \u0027"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"day\u0027s horse ride from Skravia. My husband had built a large Fortress there and I built my Inn within the upper courtyard next to the stables, overhanging the cliffs above our farmlands. It was a popular stopover for travelers from"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Skravia heading out into the wilds to hunt, gather lumber, fish, or simply travelling. Some, including a few of my fellow Druids, and members of Skravia\u0027s royal family, enjoyed coming to my Inn for liesure, to get away and relax, so we were accustomed to "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"having people stop by frequently."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On this day, the Inn was empty, which was unusual, but I was taking the opportunity to sweep and clean the inn, and as I began wiping down the bar, "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"a man came in holding a piece of paper and wearing a friendly smile. He came over and sat on a stool at the bar, ordering a mug of ale and placing a gold coin on the counter. I gave him his ale and we began talking. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"He asked about the Inn, if there was anyone else there, then if I knew a Druid named Lillith Whisperblade, me, and I was beginning to grow wary from the rigid way he was speaking, so I said she was not around. But he looked back at his paper,"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"then slid it over to me, it had my name, a physical description, and the word DRUID written on it, and he told me there would be \u0027no more games\u0027 and that I was coming with him."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"I backed away but I was trapped behind the counter, and he stood and came around, pulling out his blade. As I spoke to try and talk reason with him, he backhanded me, telling me to be silent and come with him, "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"or else. I refused, and he slashed at me suddenly, cutting off half my left ear. I jumped over the counter and reached the door as one of the guards from Skravia came in for his regular drink. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"He saw my ear and tried to defend me, but my attacker yelled after me as I ran, calling me a witch and stabbing my would-be rescuer, leaving him to bleed out as he caught me."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"He knocked me out and I awoke in a cage, built on a raised platform in a room designed like a chapel, pews facing the cage. My attacker was next to me, laying out tools of torture on a small table. He introduced himself as Tyret Wolfgank Farfor,"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"and asked if I knew why I was taken. I knew the name, my friend and teacher, Jena, had been tortured by the same man before escaping him. The discussion was calling me a heretic and a witch because I wielded \u0027magic\u0027 as he called, "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"and would not listen when I tried to explain the difference between nature\u0027s gift and void magics. He and his followers all cursed me and any other wielder of ant sort of powers, even the temple monks, "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"of being the cause of Aegis\u0027 destruction, and that they would \u0027cleanse\u0027 us."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The torture began by slicing and peeling away small portions of skin on my arms and legs, then using a red hot poker to burn the wounds and cauterize them. "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"He took a small pocket blade and had one of his men grab my head and force me to look upwards as he pushed the knife through my lower left eyelid and behind my eye, seeking to pry it out intact, but his hand slipped"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"and I saw a black line spread through my vision as his blade sliced through my eye, blinding it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His hand slipped because of a commotion upstairs, he dropped the knife and left one of his younger followers to watch me while he"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"dealt with it, and I later found out that it was my sister and the King and High King of Skravia with a few if their men. The guard at my inn had survived and reported what happened and me being called a witch, "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"so they had little doubt who had taken me. The Wihuns had more men, but apparently Tyret said he had not taken their Druid, and they had never mentioned exactly who was taken, so they departed to get more men."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"While this all happened without my knowledge, the young man I had been left with had come beside me, telling me that all the pain could be over if I renounced my druidic path and joined their cause, that I wad too beautiful to suffer like this, "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"and I should be with him, he would make them stop and protect me if I would only turn away from my mistakes. I looked him in the eyes and held my kindest smile as I told him my husband would come for me, "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"and long after the Wihuns were made to answer for their crimes, I would live happily with my husband and our children as a Druid."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The young man frowned deeply at my response and walked over to the brazier, "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"taking a poker right from the heart of the coals, the tip white hot. He came back and held it in front of my face, I could feel the heat and I was terrified, but not nearly expecting what came next."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"He lowered it towards my waist, telling me \"No, there will be no children for you, witch.\" then stabbing me just above the thigh, pressing it through my womb and moving it in circles, I screamed. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"I could feel the fire burning me from inside, and he poured a healing potion down my mouth and held his hand over it, making me choke it down through my screams to keep it from killing me, "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"holding the hot iron within me for what seemed an eternity of pain, but must have been only a minute, then removed it right as the healing potion\u0027s effects wore off."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"I screamed and cried as Tyret returned down the stairs, asking what was wrong, the young man saying he had simply continued. They continued on as before, my body going numb on me, my mind crying out for my husband. "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"After another few hours of physical and mental torture, the base shook from a violent explosion, men screaming the front wall had been breached. They closed their inner gates and grabbed their weapons as a second explosion shook us, "}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"much closer, sending rubble down the stairs, and I heard my husband shouting commands to his men as they rushed down the stairs. The fight held at the final gate for many minutes, but my husband and his men broke through "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"and slew many, though Tyret escaped out a tunnel with many others. I was released into my husband\u0027s arms, only managing a weak smile before finally succumbing to my agony, passing out."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"The rest is history, I awoke at home, a temple monk beside my bed trying to mend me, but he could not, their powers were at the time greatly weakened, and he could not save my womb."}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"I believe the Wihuns could have been a force of good, but they allowed fear, prejudice, and misunderstanding to rule their actions and became a force of great evil in the world, harming many innocents and few of the \u0027dark mages\u0027 they claimed to target."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"I did recently however meet the son of Tyret, and learned the group had disbanded upon his father\u0027s death, and he did not agree with the targeting of druids, among others. I have lived with the injuries and mental "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"torment of that dark, horrible day for over a century, never able to bear another child, but blessed with my only son before that terrible day. I devoted myself to the druids, turning my past into my reason, my drive."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"I want to bring love and peace and balance back to the world, and let others see that any pain can be endured and still work towards a better tomorrow for everyone. Prejudice only divides and weakens"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"us against the darkness that follows us from land to land, and now, more divided than ever, we stand prepared to fall for the last time if anything threatens our world with peril once more."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Do not let anger and pain from the past ruin our chances to make this a better world for our children, our grandchildren. We must unite and set our differences aside so we may stand against the darkness and prevail,"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"lest Iblees the Betrayer prevail over the descendants."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tree Task Author: §b[Dedicant] Barry Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n Task Notes\n\nI have found a calm area to plant the sapling, just outside of lillith\u0027s grove, firstly i have set up a camp, a fire and a tent is all i need for now, i have also planted the sapling close by, so i can keep an eye on it"} Page 1: {"text":"I will start caring for it in the morning, for now i will rest.\n\nI have brought certain equipment with m to help with the trees growth, i will list them on the next page."} Page 2: {"text":"Equipment\n\n10 bags of Fertilizer.\n\nA bucket, for water.\n\nFencing, for protection.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"\nI estimate using 2 bags of Fertilizer every 2 months, with maybe some left over. I will begin logging how i care for the tree in the morning."} Page 4: {"text":"The first month.\n\nStarting off, i have planted the sapling just outside of where i have set up a tent, for the first few days i have started to sprinkle some Fertilizer around the sapling, along with pouring a little water in the soil."} Page 5: {"text":"I even told it a story. i am not sure if it would help or not but, i havne\u0027t spoken to anyone in days, it was nice to speak.\n\nLightning had struck close by in the night, it woke me up, a fire was close, small and easy to put out, it wasn\u0027t to close."} Page 6: {"text":"The sapling seems to have properly rooted itself into the ground, its stirdy and i can see some change in its growth.\n\nI have gotten into the routine of giving the sapling a little fertilizer and a little water every two days, this seems to keep"} Page 7: {"text":"the sapling growing at a steady rate, the first month is almost over and the sapling is slowly showing good results in its growth.\n\nThe second month\n\nSince the sapling has now rooted into the dirt i have stopped giving it water as the"} Page 8: {"text":"roots should be able to pull water from the soil, i will continue to spread fertilizer every two days however.\n\nA few more days have passed, the sapling is showing rather promising results in its growth, the fertilizer is helping greatly."} Page 9: {"text":"I sat by the sapling for awhile, humming a song that my mother used to sing to me when i was a boy, if it could hear me, i hope it enjoyed it.\n\nI have gone through my second bag of fertilizer, i sprinkled the last of the bag this morning. the tree"} Page 10: {"text":"is making good progress and i find the area very peaceful and relaxing.\n\nI find myself fending off a few monsters in the night, they seem to have increased in number, they get close to the tree but are more interested in me, so i fight back."} Page 11: {"text":"The Third month\n\nThe tree is making great progress now, i would say it is around the same size as me now and i feel a sense of accomplishment whenever i tend to it. i have a few more bags of fertilizer on me which should last the remaining time i have."} Page 12: {"text":"Spreading the fertilizer has also caused some grass and plants to grow in the area, along with the tree the area is starting to look rather nice.\n\nI am spending most nights fighting off monsters now, they come in small waves"} Page 13: {"text":"and are easy to handle but with the increase in the amount it is getting a little hard to sleep. something is causing more to come, maybe me being here is causing more to come, but its best to not think upon this and focus on the tree."} Page 14: {"text":"I have few bags of fertilizer left and i think it may be time to stop spreading it, i think the tree can go without it now, i will let a few weeks pass and then look at the results."} Page 15: {"text":"The Fourth month\n\nThe tree has grown taller than me now, it is nice to see it growing without fertilizer, i think this is the final month i will need to be here, i will spend a some time here and talk to the tree, if it can hear me, i hope it enjoyed"} Page 16: {"text":"my company for the time i have been with it.\n\nI have watched over the tree now for a total of just under four months, i am going to spend just a few more days with the tree, and then leave to speak with Arin to tell her i think i have completed my task"} Page 17: {"text":"all in all this has been a nice experience and to be honest i am a little sad to see it come to an end, and this will be the last thing i write before heading out to speak to Arin, i hope the tree enjoyed me here as much as i have enjoyed caring for it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Smurgla's Task Author: §bSmurgla Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Smurgla\u0027s Task\n\nSmurgla has gone to the Mali\u0027Aheral city and scattered four good amounts of bonemeal about, being accompanied by a guard, of course. Smurgla has allowed for more flowers and grass to appear!\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Smurgla has visited Aesterwald now, planting a flower every so often, but not in the snow! Smurgla met a few nice people and taught them about nature\u0027s important."} Page 2: {"text":"Smurgla planted regrew some dirt back to grass and Smurgla cleaned up some yucky grass near Orcies\u0027 cities. Smurgla had no one to sign off on this one."} Page 3: {"text":"Smurlga made grass grow in yucky cave near D\u0027orf city. D\u0027rofs try to kill Smurgla, though, so Smurgla had to do Drood task in cave. No one to sign off on this one."} Page 4: {"text":"Smurgla used the last few pieces of bonemeal in the Drood\u0027s grove, itself. Smurgla thinks it is best to give back to where your roots are from. Smurgla planted a few flowers near the gate."} Page 5: {"text":"Signatures:\n\nMali\u0027Aheral:\n-- Talimeracahe\n\nAesterwald:\n-- Haleth MII"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Finding Nature Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"How did I Find Nature?\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"I found the Order by mistake, oddly enough. It was only about four years since Aegis had fallen and I had been married for about a year. I was five months pregnant, and stubbornly travelling to Salvus to trade some of our wools and"} Page 2: {"text":"leathers for food supplies, as we had not built our farms yet.\n\t\nOn the crossroads leading towards the Salvus farmlands a man drew a knife on me, and proceeded to steal my leathers and wools, and what little minas I had. "} Page 3: {"text":"He then decided he was going to take me to sell as a slave, so I started struggling. He sliced my arm and side as I broke away from him and fled across the outskirts of Salvus.\n\nI did not know what was beyond Salvus,"} Page 4: {"text":"I fled into a dense area of oak trees and ended up stumbling upon a coastline with a long wooden bridge that almost looked grown out of the trees, spanning the waters to an island of dense trees with a huge tree in the center."} Page 5: {"text":"I held my bleeding side and crossed over the bridge, pushing vines and leaves out of my way.\n\nI stepped off the bridge into a small clearing, a small shop stall on the right, ahead a root gate leading inside the great tree,"} Page 6: {"text":"to the left a pathway led into the trees and I could see a small wheat farm along the path. Standing in the root gateway were two robed figures, one male and one female, both elves."} Page 7: {"text":"They turned and saw me, the woman stepping towards me after a moment. She wore red and yellow robes, and her eyes were fake, made of gold, but they moved and she seemed able to see, a worried look on her face as she saw me, "} Page 8: {"text":"asking if I was okay. I told her I was attacked and she took me down the path toward the farm, sitting me down next to the small stream to relax while she tended to me."} Page 9: {"text":"I asked what this place was, it was beautiful. She smiled and told me it was the Druid Grove, and introduced herself as Affection Druid Jena, a Guide of the Druidic Order. We spoke for a long while, my wounds taking little "} Page 10: {"text":"time for her powers to heal, but finding pleasant conversation in each other. She told me of the Order and answered all my questions. When we grew hungry, she excused herself to get us a snack."} Page 11: {"text":"While she was away, the man from the gate approached, asking if I was okay and introducing himself as Ice Druid Jameson, one of the Archdruids. We spoke for a short while, then two Orcs with staves ran by, one"} Page 12: {"text":"wearing a pumpkin on his head, yelling to watch out for the \u0027bangaloos\u0027, hitting my head grazingly with his staff as he ran by. Jameson excused himself and ran after them, yelling at them to be silent. Jena returned shortly "} Page 13: {"text":"with a plate of bread slices, a cream spread on them which she told me was made of bonemeal, and sliced apples.\n\nWe talked through the night, both of us napping serenely under the canopy and stars. "} Page 14: {"text":"In the morning I asked if I could return after having my child to join the Order, she smiled and said that I was welcome to return whenever I wanted and she would be happy to instruct me.\n\nI had my son four months later, Aeran, "} Page 15: {"text":"and I returned to the grove four months after that with him in my arms, answered Jena\u0027s questions and became a Dedicant. Jena instructed me, with advice along the way from Archdruids Jameson and Saviticus. Once I became attuned as the "} Page 16: {"text":"Sequoia Druid by Jena, I began learning all forms of medicine and healing that I could, from Jena as well as a little from Saviticus, but mostly taking their lessons and experimenting on my own to refine the techniques."} Page 17: {"text":"The rest is a much longer story for another time, but this is how I found my calling in nature."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic Unity Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Druidic Unity\n\nBy: Sequoia Druid Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 1: {"text":"We are a family.\n\nI cannot stress that simple statement enough for it represents the entire structure of care and respect we give each other."} Page 2: {"text":"If you have failed to make this realization, then you simply are not one with The Order.\n\nWe speak to each other by our chosen totem, preceded by Brother or Sister, such as Sister Sequoia for myself, or Brother Pine for Gi\u0027garun. The Archdruids "} Page 3: {"text":"are the parents of our family, wise and kind, stern when needed, handing out discipline when required. The Dedicants are the children, bright eyed and ready to learn, requiring instruction and structure, love and discipline."} Page 4: {"text":"The attuned Druids are the siblings, the Brothers and Sisters, the role models that those outside our Order most often see and interact with. The Guides are the elder siblings, "} Page 5: {"text":"the big brothers and big sisters that inspire and teach the younger generations that follow after them. They make sure our family is healthy, and bring worries to their parents. Heirophants are then the grandparents,"} Page 6: {"text":"beyond their time of leading the family, but still watching over it and not afraid to tell the rest of us when they think we are bringing harm to our family\u0027s name, or need a nudge in the right direction."} Page 7: {"text":"This is why respect and trust are so important within the Order. A family dividing over petty misgivings is doomed to develop foundless anger and animosity within itself as it splits and people choose sides. "} Page 8: {"text":"This has been proven over and over in many families, including our own a few times in the past, and has only ever led us towards disaster. Only united, in purpose and respect, can we bring change and betterment to a world that so desperately needs it. "} Page 9: {"text":"The whole world is divided, even among their own kin they have never been more divided than they are now on Athera.\n\nSo who then is going to stand firm, refuse to divide over such pettiness, if not the Druids? "} Page 10: {"text":"? How will we seek to bring Balance to this fragmented world if we do not maintain balance between ourselves?\n\nDo not seek to divide that which is not broken. We are one family, as close as blood in our bond to the Aspects.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Do not seek to divide that which is not broken. We are one family, as close as blood in our bond to the Aspects. Change is coming to the world, let us help ensure it is a change for the better."} Page 12: {"text":"You are all my family, and I love my family deeply, every single one of you.\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, Sequoia Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 2 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 2§r\n\n§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun"} Page 1: {"text":"§lMalin\u0027s Heart§r\n§oA white flower that grows in plains and forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Chewing numbs the whole body for a few minutes.\n§nOverdose:§r Prolonged numbness.\n§nNotes:§r A bit harder to find than blissfoil."} Page 2: {"text":"§lMandragora§r\n§oA parsnip shaped herb that grows in swamps and wetlands.§r\n§nEffects:§r Revitalization and regenerative properties make the plant valuable, but the spores it releases in season cause hallucinations.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Can cause growths. The hallucinogenic spores often cause choking and can be fatal.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol, often used in healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Harvest 2 weeks after maturity to avoid spores."} Page 4: {"text":"§lNight Sap§r\n§oA golden sap that drips from deformed oak trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Causes a sense of calm, safety, and happiness, along with tiredness. It usually makes for about 5 hours of sleep. After waking, though, it brings splitting headaches"} Page 5: {"text":"and paralysis for as much time as the sleep.\n§nOverdose:§r Longer lasting effects.\n§nNotes:§r Highly addictive."} Page 6: {"text":"§lSaffvil§r\n§oA sickly green grass that grows in swamps near dead things.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nausea and blood clotting\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate fire symbol."} Page 7: {"text":"§lSagedust§r\n§oPollen from the Alabaster plant.§r\n§nEffects:§r Increased metabolism and speed, along with heightened senses and a rapid heart rate.\n§nOverdose:§r Possible heart attack.\n§nNotes:§r Incredibly difficult to harvest."} Page 8: {"text":"§lSerpent\u0027s Stalk§r\n§oA long, reed like emerald stalk that grows in forests near or in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Cooling effect when applied with water, may cause rashes.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild hypothermia."} Page 9: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol. Typically used in antidotes, calming, and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Poisonous to bugs."} Page 10: {"text":"§lShade Leaf§r\n§oA short, small plant with plain leaves, yellow flowers, and silvery veins that is commongly found anwhere there is grass and shade.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming, stress releaving, bloodshot eyes, increased appetite."} Page 11: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Hallucinations\n§nNotes:§r Grows in large quantities, simmilar to normal weeds. Makes a popping noise when exposed to rain. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lSwamp Blossom§r\n§oA purple green flower with a short, thick stem, found in the branches of swamp trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nectar is like honey, and the flower is nutritious, though consuming raw can gum up the throat."} Page 13: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Smelly breath and diarrhea.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate air symbol, usually used in speed potions."} Page 14: {"text":"§lTippen\u0027s Root§r\n§oPurple flowers with a dark yellow speckled root that grow near fallen trees in dense forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Stops bleeding almost instantly, but stinks to the seven hells.\n§nOverdose:§r Blood clots, and the dangers of blood clots."} Page 15: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate earth symbol, commonly used in strength and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Really, seriously stinks. Really. Make sure you\u0027re prepared for the stink."} Page 16: {"text":"§lYarrow§r\n§oA white to pink flowered plant that grows in grasslands and forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can reduce inflammation and blood pressure, as well as intensify the medicinal effects of other herbs.\n§nOverdose:§r Dizziness and fainting due to"} Page 17: {"text":"low blood pressure.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§lZawabate§r\n§oA plant with a tall stalk and yellow-green curled petals that grows in a desert oasis in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Out of body experiences, hallucinations, pain numbing.\n§nOverdose:§r Can destroy a person\u0027s mind."} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate water symbol, used in numbing and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Nectar is the medicinal part of the plant."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druids. Author: §bTippen Oaklend Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Grizzly Druid:§0\n§0\n§0Barry is the common rank of druid, below Guide. He mostly travels the lands, lending his aid in healing and removing taint. He also helps with healing the injured and removing taint."} Page 1: {"text":"The Squirrel Druid:§0\n§0\n§0Veren is a Guide in the order. He helps teach lessons and gives lessons on how to better understand the Gifts."} Page 2: {"text":"The Orchid Druid:§0\n§0\n§0Isabella is the rank of Druid, she is said to irritate her brother Veren. She upkeeps her grove and feeds her owl flowers. She has been gone for some time, and has just recently returned."} Page 3: {"text":"The Fox Druid:§0\n§0\n§0Anarane used to be a guide on the inner circle, but she is simply a druid now. She used to train Dedicants to the rank of druid. She currently claims to do \"Druid stuff\"."} Page 4: {"text":"The Honey Druid:§0\n§0\n§0Mirabelle speaks in an accident almost impossible to understand. I couldn\u0027t finish this interview."} Page 5: {"text":"The Twilight Druid:§0\n§0\n§0Meiala from the circle of the tides assists Zoniss with cleansing Athera from taint and maintaining nature\u0027s balance. She is Zoniss\u0027s student."} Page 6: {"text":"\n§0*This page is filled with a doodle of a tree, it seems Tippen has no artistic skill*"} Page 7: {"text":"The Mist Druid:§0\n§0\n§0Earendur is a druid Guide. He spends his time recruiting and interviewing Druids as well as guiding Dedicants and insuring the order\u0027s well being."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Fundamental Lesson in effective Druidic Healing\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"My name is Lillith, the Sequoia Druid, and I was taught this lesson by my Guide back on Asulon, Jena, and it seems to have been lost somewhere along the way, so I will give this knowledge back to the Order, as is my duty. "} Page 2: {"text":"It is an effective technique that takes very little strain on the druid themselves as you only augment what is already present instead of drawing from your own essence. This allows it to be repeated almost indefinitely without the need for resting"} Page 3: {"text":"frequently to restore oneself.\n\nIt is a simple bandage and medicine of a sort, but only in the hands of an attuned Druid is it potent enough to be an effective method of healing, and one does not need to be a healing-focused Druid to perform this task."} Page 4: {"text":"All you need is bonemeal and fresh lily root, and then a large leaf, vine, or lilypad. I personally have found lilypads to be most receptive and effective, but I have used all three successfully. You must grind up the bonemeal and lily root into a fine "} Page 5: {"text":"paste, add water as needed to reach a consistency of a thick paste. If using a vine as the bandage, you need to butterfly cut it down one side and fold it open so it is large enough to serve as a bandage."} Page 6: {"text":"Apply the paste to one side of your chosen bandage and place it over the wound. You can use multiple such bandages for larger wounds, but keep them all the same plant or you will need to augment each separately in the next step."} Page 7: {"text":"Once the wound is covered, place your hand upon the center of the bandage and focus on the mixture beneath, asking the nutrients and life within to mend flesh and bone. You should feel when the mixture responds, it will grow lukewarm."} Page 8: {"text":"You then focus upon the bandage plant, asking it to aid in the mending and remain on the flesh until the healing is done. The plant should glow a faint green for a moment and then adhere to their skin, and you should be almost unable to distinguish where"} Page 9: {"text":"the edges of the plant end and the flesh begins, they should be quite literally fused.\n\nOnce this is done, there is nothing more to do but wait for the wound to heal, this usually takes an hour or two for most wounds. "} Page 10: {"text":"If there is significant muscle damage it can sometimes take a day or two. Once the wound is healed the bandage should release itself and fall away, it is perfectly normal for the skin beneath to take on a greenish hue for a few days until a few layers of"} Page 11: {"text":"skin have been shed.\n\nYou should be able to perform this task many times without tiring, as it requires very little from the Druid, the energy needed is drawn from the living essence of the mixture and bandage. "} Page 12: {"text":"If you put more energy and focus into it, the speed of healing is greatly increased but this will begin to draw from the Druid and will tax you after only one to three uses, depending on the skill and fortitude of the Druid."} Page 13: {"text":"Other substances can be used for the mixture, I have experimented with many substances and have found bonemeal and lilypad roots to be among the most potent and most readily available ingredients, and I usually use lilypads as the bandage as the pad is"} Page 14: {"text":"left over from harvesting the roots anyway.\n\nI highly recommend having bonemeal in your mixture if possible, I have found every mixture without it to be far lacking in potency, sometimes with no healing effect at all. Always include"} Page 15: {"text":"bonemeal when possible.\n\nOther viable substitutes to the lily root include:\n-wheat (fresher is better, over an elven week after harvest seems to reduce its effectiveness.)\n-Tippen\u0027s Root\n-Halfling\u0027s Grass"} Page 16: {"text":"-Blaze Powder (makes the mixture sting to the touch, painful to the recipient, use sparingly)\n-Cactus Green (makes the mixture odorous, strongly so, but is fairly potent.)\n"} Page 17: {"text":"The only viable replacement for bonemeal that I have found to be just as effective in mixtures lacking bonemeal has been living slime, usually found in swamps. This can also be mixed with bonemeal for the most potent mixture I have found,"} Page 18: {"text":"usually halving previously stated healing times. However, slime is rarely a readily available ingredient and so should only be used for the most dire of cases if available."} Page 19: {"text":"This is by no means a comprehensive list, other substances can be used and I have tried others, but they generally were not strong enough to make suitable replacements. All flowers were nearly pointless to attempt."} Page 20: {"text":"I hope this helps many of my brothers and sisters in the Order. It is a fairly simple task and one I feel is a vital base for any aspiring healer, as I know from personal experience how taxing Druidic Healing "} Page 21: {"text":"can be and how much it can take from you if you are not careful.\n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bringing of Life Author: §bEdwyn Lynderly Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_green","text":" The Bringing"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_green","text":" of Life."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The Notes of Edwyn"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Lynderly"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"6th of Malin\u0027s Welcome."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Today begins the endeavour to grow that of a tree, from nothing more than a sapling. I travelled to the cloud temple, I came across a small store in which to purchase a sapling during my prior task."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"I settled on a spruce sapling, I\u0027ve always admired how despite being present in the coldest of enviroments they can still flourish into something magnificent. Tomorow I shall attempt to plant my newly obtained sapling."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"7th of Malin\u0027s Welcome."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With sapling in hand, I left the druids grove in search of the perfect location. Wondering into the nearby woods, I soon settled on a small clearing that would be perfect for my tree. Grasping my shovel I dug a small hole, the"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"perfect size for my small sapling. Bringing it to settle within it\u0027s new home, I brushed the dirt back towards it\u0027s original resting place. It\u0027s oddly therapeutic this planting thing. Allowing it a drizzle of water I collected from the nearby river, I "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"left the sapling."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"14th of Malin\u0027s Welcome."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A few days have passed since the planting of my sapling, it\u0027s growing well. Along with allowing it daily watering, I\u0027ve been applying bonemeal to help fertilize it\u0027s growth. I used a small stick to support the "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"growing tree. I was concerned it\u0027s size would soon cause it to collapse, better it be secure at the end of the day. I\u0027ll continue to monitor it\u0027s growth over the coming month, hopefully it\u0027ll grow into something sufficient soon.. The risk is holds against"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"that of natures prey makes me anxious.. Once it grows more, that threat will hopefully disperse. I\u0027d rather not have to buy another sapling."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"21st of Malin\u0027s Welcome."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"§I"},{"color":"black","text":"I nearly lost the damned sapling today. I was returning from the river bank, collecting water within my pail when I saw the small critter edging closer towards it. It had a nibble, but dropping my bucket I managed"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"to shoo it away from the plant.. It\u0027ll need some defense against this, cant sit here day in day out looking after the bloody thing. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"29th Malin\u0027s Welcome."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"After several days of heaving rocks back and forth, I\u0027ve built a hefty wall around my sapling. It\u0027s nothing major but should keep those small bastards at bay, moreso thanks to the lighting.. Or does that "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"attract more critters towards it.. Well, a splash late now. I\u0027ve considered giving my tree a name, oddly. Never really held a \u0027connection\u0027 to anything other than another person.. For now however, I shall name it \u0027Edwyn\u0027s tree.\u0027 Very original, I know."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"3rd of The First Seed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A new month, never really noticed the months pass by until I actually went to record this journal. It\u0027s now grown to reach the height of my chest, quite interesting that it grows so quickly.. However, I have been"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"feeding it hefty amounts of bonemeal on a regular basis. Those creatures that lurk the shadows of the grove are awfully useful in obtaining the bones. I\u0027ve considered stopping the bonemeal, allowing it to go naturally for some time.. Yet, I must admit my "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"curiosity only grasps at my conscious to see just how far I can push this plant."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"12th of The First Seed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Another spurt of growth from the plant! It\u0027s spectacular to watch, every day I awake to a few new branchs.. It\u0027s almost become consuming of my life, keeping me awake as I continplate what I may "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"find in the morning.. Yet, along with this I also cannot concern over it.. A large bear, happy lumberjack or even just that of a strong wind can ruin my efforts. I\u0027ve still not slowed my bonemeal additions, I figure the large my tree can grow the greater "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"chance it stands against these threats."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"15th of The First Seed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It\u0027s the early hours of the morning, I couldnt sleep. Had this gut feeling something was wrong with the tree, yet whilst trudging from the warmth of my bed I found little to be concerned about. Odd."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"24th of The First Seed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I can\u0027t even maintain it\u0027s growth at this point, it\u0027s gone far beyond what I even expected. It\u0027s already above my height I believe, and yet I cannot stop with the bonemeal. It\u0027s practically an"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"obsession at this point, an addiction. Even though I admit it I still ignore my own pleas, having this burning desire for it to stretch far above it\u0027s surrounding brothers. "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"30th of The First Seed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nearing the end of the second month.. The growth has halted slightly, I believe the earth it has rooted itself into fails to address it\u0027s constant need for water. I need a better means of relieving it\u0027s constant"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"thirst.. Perhaps if I extend the river to run alongside it? However thats an awful amount of work, I\u0027ll have to consider it over the coming days."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"4th of The Grand Harvest."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Yet another month, and with it my small pond has been completed.. After heaving multiple buckets of water up the small incline leading towards my tree it began to rain.. A days work, completed in minutes by that of"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"nature.. Perhaps the aspects noticed by struggle and gave me aid, or just merely a coincidence. Whatever it is, the tree should be able to feed from it\u0027s new source for some time.. I\u0027ve already noticed a hint of growth again, which makes me happy.. I was "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"concerned it had reached its limit.. Yet no, my little sapling has only continued to grow."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"12th of The Grand Harvest."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I woke today to be greeted by a slither of growth once again, and yet, despite such I only feel disappointment. A few local brethren to my tree had given in to the drought of water caused by the massive thirst of my own."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Their leaves went brown, and within a few days their trunks failed to sustain themselves as rot caused them to fall. Perhaps the excess bonemeal has only came to punish me, yet now I fail to grant it such a privlidge and even so it grows.. "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"19th of The Grand Harvest."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Soon will come the time to show my efforts to Arin. The tree continues to grow substainally, however it\u0027s yet to poison any more of the surrounding nature with thirst thankfully. It\u0027s been an interesting experiance, from "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"the small sapling which could hardly survive.. Requiring a wall for protection, which thanks to my shoddy building has since fallen into ruin.. Makes quite the pretty border however, I must admit. Now the tree remains large, I doubt I shall leave it come"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"the end of my trial. It\u0027s almost like a child at this point, even though it\u0027s constantly threatening to destroy more of it\u0027s brethren for the precious supply of water, I cannot hate it nor bring the guts to save the others.. It\u0027s my tree, and with my care"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"it has far outgrown the others."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I suppose that also means this will be the last time I write within this journal, and probably see it. Oh well, fun whilst it lasted."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Bravery Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Bravery:\nThis is not a Task that is assigned, rather it is earned by the Dedicant. If an event occurs during their training, or at the grove, and the Dedicant shows an act of exceptional selflessness and bravery in defense of the Order,"} Page 3: {"text":"while maintaining admirable attitude and integrity, their Guide may deem to count this action as a completed Task, as they have proven that their heart is with the Order."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Fairy Ring Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Fairy Ring Meditation:\nThis is an important lesson, and you should encourage the Dedicant to return to fairy rings on their own from time to time, even after their attunement. For this lesson, you should explain what they will experience"} Page 3: {"text":"once they enter the ring. Once they understand, have them sit within the ring and give them the time they need to become used to the sensation, answer any questions they have. Then, have them meditate, "} Page 4: {"text":"help them find peace and balance, and let them meditate until either you feel they have succeeded, or the strain of the communion is causing them undue stress. Reinforce the experience with questions "} Page 5: {"text":"about what they felt, what they saw, and if they have any questions themselves."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Balance Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Lesson on The Balance:\nThis is a very in-depth lesson to give your Dedicants, but a very important one. You may find the \u0027Neo-Druidism\u0027 tome to be especially helpful in this lesson, as it gives a most accurate description if positive"} Page 3: {"text":"and negative action towards preserving the Balance. This is sometimes a hard concept to grasp, but a very important one for every Druid. You must impress upon them that a Druid must recognize "} Page 4: {"text":"when action is required, and when observation or even lack of action is required, and understanding what these truly mean to a Druid."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Knowledge Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Broader Knowledge:\nThis Task is given in order to teach the Dedicant that knowledge is perhaps the most important thing in the world. Ignorance can easily get you killed, and misunderstanding can easily cause offense where there should not have been."} Page 3: {"text":"Generally this task involves going out and finding two books or tomes that contain knowledge or teachings from outside the Order, it is important they are not Druidic in content, as the entire point of this lesson is to understand"} Page 4: {"text":"something else and fill gaps in their knowledge so they can be more successful in their future dealings."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Bonemeal Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Spread of Bonemeal: \n\nThis is a simple task usually given early to a Dedicant. You give them a moderate amount of bonemeal and send them out into the wilderness to spread it out upon an empty plains or clearing to make the"} Page 3: {"text":"ground lush and fertile. They can also perform this Task within the grove if there is an area suitable for it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: The Void Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Dangers of the Void:\nThis lesson is the most vital for a Dedicant to understand. Void magic, ALL Void magic, is pure imbalance. If an attuned Druid casts Void magic of any sort, even a very simple spell, it damages their connection to the Aspects "} Page 3: {"text":"and their communion to nature. The Druid that attuned them will also feel when this occurs through the link they formed upon attuning the Dedicant, and Archdruids feel the Void casting as well and can sense the taint of it upon a Druid."} Page 4: {"text":"It is vitally important you explain this to every Dedicant so they understand the consequences of their actions and the damage they will do to their attunement. Furthermore, casting Void magic is grounds for immediate reprimand by the Order, "} Page 5: {"text":"and further offenses will lead to unattunement and removal from the order. Void magic is a subject it pays to be knowledgeable about, ignorance can get you killed, but a Druid must never seek to use such "} Page 6: {"text":"unnatural and imbalancing magic. ((if you are a Druid and you use Void Magic of any sort, you MUST OOCly inform at least the Guide that attuned you and an Archdruid, how you approach telling them, or not, in RP is up to you."} Page 7: {"text":"Failure to OOC inform is considered power gaming and if it is learned you have done this, you may have your attunement shattered without the chance to explain your actions. POWERGAMING IS NEVER OKAY!!!))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Aspects Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and "} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf"} Page 2: {"text":" Lesson on The Aspects:\nThis lesson teaches a Dedicant the core \u0027faith\u0027, if you will, of Druidism, The Aspects. While little precise information is known about them, through dreams and visions Druids have gleaned a little of the nature of our patrons. "} Page 3: {"text":"It is important for the Dedicant to understand that without The Aspects, Druids would have almost none of their gifts, it is the blessing of The Aspects that we can attune to the currents and melodies of nature, the ebb and flow of life around us."} Page 4: {"text":"Help the Dedicant develop a respect and thankful attitude towards The Aspects, they should give thanks to them often. Use other tomes such as \u0027An Introduction to the Aspects\u0027 to aid your lesson."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Verden's Summary Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I sent Bartley to Glowshroom cave to collect spores from the rare breed of mushroom that grows inside. His small and quiet stature made short work of sneaking past the spider nest located inside.\n\nHe did well."} Page 1: {"text":"The point of this lesson was how we, as druids, must understand nature before we can make any attempt to aid it. This was coupled by also learning the proper technique used to observe spiders in their natural habitat without interfering more than needed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Poems Author: §b[Dedicant] Mith'Laku "Mith" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Pond\n\nA light pitter patter\nBreaks the night.\n\nA dragonfly,\nit rests for flight.\n\nThe Bullfrog croaks\nits final song,\nAs the moon begins to yawn.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"All is quiet, all is still.\nFor the pond has had her fill.\n\nThe crane, it rests, its weary head, on the\nmakeshift water bed.\n\nEven the lark,\nits chest so bright,\nquiets its song, \njust for the night."} Page 2: {"text":"All is quiet, all is still.\nFor the pond has had\nher fill.\n\nBut suddenly a sharp\n\"HOO-WOO. HOO-WOO\".\nA flash of wings, \na tiny squeak.\nThe Owl grasps the \nmouse, so meek.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"The Bullfrog lets loose a croak,\nbut soon falls down the old Crane\u0027s throat!\n\nThe meadowlark, it takes to flight, away and deep into the night.\n\nThe dragonfly it zips away, \nTo be seen another day."} Page 4: {"text":"None is quiet, none is still.\nEven the pond can\u0027t have her fill.\n\nFor each night brings, a cacophonic storm,\nfor that is Nature,\nin its purest form.\n\n-Mith\n"} Page 5: {"text":"The Wind\n\nA measly plant, so small in grain, begins the lively train.\n\nThe seeds they blow,\nacross the field,\na crop that only a mouse can yield.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"The Mouse swallows the seeds, and runs,\nfor he is not the only one, \nthat heeds the winds of old.\n\nThe Owl, he rides as darkness drops, \nthe wind his only ally throbs,\nand covers the noise his kill spills."} Page 7: {"text":"But back to the seed, for it grows so tall,\ncrop for one, \nstart for all.\n\nThe Deer, it grazes on the grass, grown by wind, and rain, at last.\nThe wind carries the scent to his nose,\na scent he all to well knows."} Page 8: {"text":"The Wolf, it hunts the little field deer. Relying on the wind for him to steer,\nin the right direction for his meal. \nHe lays down at night, his muzzle bloodied, thanking the wind, \nhis only buddy.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"For this is how the wind is here, \nand there,\nand far, \nand near.\n\n-Mith"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother:\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. \n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united "} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not "} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to"} Page 16: {"text":"earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas,"} Page 17: {"text":"a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict"} Page 18: {"text":"with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to"} Page 19: {"text":"the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged"} Page 20: {"text":"in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 21: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was"} Page 22: {"text":"aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her,"} Page 23: {"text":"however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her"} Page 24: {"text":", revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the"} Page 25: {"text":"Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from"} Page 26: {"text":"the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian"} Page 27: {"text":"officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the"} Page 28: {"text":"city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who"} Page 29: {"text":"thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 31: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Attunement Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Attunement Ceremony"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Forging the Link"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By Salmon Druid Petyr"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"For a Dedicant, the attunement ceremony is the final step of initiation. This forges a link between nature, the rest of the Druidic Order, and themselves. The guide leading the ceremony must be careful to do such properly."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I personally choose to do this"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"ceremony by the Birch Pond. I have them close their eyes, and I begin to coax their minds into accepting the spirits of nature around them. At first, I merely whisper to their minds, hoping to soften their natural defenses. Once their mind is unshielded, "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"it is possible for enlightenment occur. It is different for everyone, but most report vivid images of the forest talking to them. In my opinion, the visions should not necessarily be told to everyone. They reveal something true about a person\u0027s inner"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" being which should only be known to them. Of course, later, they may choose to use this information when choosing a title or totem."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The correct chanting must be performed and not stopped until you have internally communicated with the Dedicant"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"afterwards. Be wary of pushing on the Dedicants to forcefully, for the mind is a fragile thing. Make sure that while forging the link, they do not react negatively, harming your mind as well as their own."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task From Verden Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((X -425 / Z -331))\n\n*A simple map has been drawn over the page, leading to a specific point of interest somewhere on the continent*"} Page 1: {"text":"I would like for you to take Tony, the lakefish, back to his home at Highland lake. The lake has been having troubles recently with an invasive parasite, and Tony here is our solution. Also, please don\u0027t eat him."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Verden's Review Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I sent Gavin and Plonas to survey and lessen the presence of undead in a forest that had become infested with them.\n\nThey both brought back a specimen of an undead spider, and provided information vital to restoring the area.\n\n -\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"I taught Gavin about the dangers of the unnatural, and how we as druids not only look after nature, but also seek to remove that which is detrimental to the balance of the world.\n\nPlonas was asleep somewhere. You may want to give him a recap."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic Conduct Author: §bTaynuel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Druidic"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Code of Conduct"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" As created by"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Apollan in the wake"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" of the Age of Poor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Judgement"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Scribed by Hare Druid Taynuel Viellsinch"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Section A: Druid Conduct"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"General Conduct"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A) Never insult a fellow brother or sister in any way. ((ic or ooc))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"B) Never kill a brother or sister ((for fun, etc.))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"C) Never steal from the Order or from a brother or sister."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"D) Don\u0027t destroy property of the Order."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"E) If you are below the rank of guide, it is not your place to make decisions that affect the Order as a whole."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"F) All Druids must conduct themselves in a mature and upright manner. ((ic or ooc))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"G) Never criticize a brother or sister in an overly negative way. ((ic or ooc))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"H) Calm the heck down!"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"I) Always immediately contact a higher ranking Druid if you have a problem."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"J) Stay active. ((on the forum))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"K) Never criticize someone. ((ooc for actions done ic or vice versa.))"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"L) A Druid may use violent force if they or other Druids are in danger, it is self defense, or if it is in defense of nature or the balance."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Conduct Around the Shunned."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A) When a shunned person enters the Grove, immediately instruct them to leave. If they do not leave instruct them once that you will forcibly remove them if they do not leave. If they still stay a Druid is free to use"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"any means possible to remove a shunned from the Grove and the surrounding area."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"B) When a shunned person with KOS designation enters the Grove, immediately instruct them that they will be killed in the next ten seconds if they do not leave. When ten "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"seconds has expired a Druid is free to slay any non-obeying shunned."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"C) When you see a shunned person, even with a KOS designation, somewhere other than a Grove, continue on your way and do not try to make contact."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"D) If a shunned tries to make contact with you somewhere outside a Grove, simply reply with the phrase \"Much wind pours from your mouth\" and move on. If they try to speak with you again, repeat the phrase. If they try a third time inform them that if they"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"try to speak to you again you will reply with violent force."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"E) If a shunned with a KOS designation tries to contact you somewhere other than a Grove, inform them that they have ten seconds to move away from the present location before violent force is "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"used."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"F) If at any time a shunned becomes aggressive or violent, refer to Section A, Subsection 1, Line L of the Druidic Code."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Section B: Initiation and Ranking Up"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1) Outsider to Dedicant"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"a) Complete an extensive interview with a Guide."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"b) Recite the Dedicant\u0027s Vow."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2) Dedicant to Druid"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"a) Stay a member for at least two Elven weeks. If seen as unready"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"by the guide or higher, shall stay until the guide deems you ready."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"b) Complete a varying amount of Druidic Trials assigned successfully."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"c) Complete a Grand Task."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"d) Choose carefully what totem you will go under. This can only be changed once after "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"becoming official."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"e) Become attuned in the ceremony performed by an Archdruid or Guide."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3) Druid to Guide"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"a) Stay a member for four Elven weeks (dedicancy not included). If seen as unready by an arch or higher, be patient and gain wisdom."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"b) Once deemed as ready, take training underneath the Head Teacher as an apprentice, and watch how they are to Dedicants, how they assign tasks, how they handle the Grove, etc."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"c) Study up on the subject, as well as how to perform an attunement ceremony, "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"what the tasks entail, what the interviews for Dedicants are meant to have, as well as other things your Head Teacher suggests you learn."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"d) Practice giving a few Dedicants tasks under the supervision of your Head Teacher."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"e) Once you and your Head "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Teacher both feel that you are ready, the teacher will discuss with an Archdruid and you shall begin your Guideship."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Section C: Punishments"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1) The punishment for breaking a rule depends on the person, severity, rule broken, and previous track record."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2) The punishment for breaking a rule includes but is not limited to a warning, probation, a shun, a KOS designation, "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"and banishment from Athera. ((server ban))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"Section D: Clauses"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1) All rules are subject to change."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2) Section B, Subsection 1, Line C is optional if the Dedicant does not plan on becoming a Druid."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion On Truth Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Opinion On Truth\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"Before we begin, I just wanted to say that this book will shortly cover a variety of subjects regarding my opinion of fear, doubt, truth, belief, lies, and how I think they correlate with each other. This book is just my opinion. "} Page 2: {"text":"You don’t need to believe it or not believe it. To begin we will start with fear.\n\n Fear\n\nWhat is Fear? Fear is when you are afraid of something. But what does it mean to be afraid of something? "} Page 3: {"text":"I think fear occurs most often in the absence of knowledge, when you aren’t sure about something. Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything. "} Page 4: {"text":"If you had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then you likely will have little fear about it unless it is a bad thing that will occur. "} Page 5: {"text":"Though if something goes the wrong way when you are fully confident about something, That may cause the next subject to happen. Doubt.\n\n Doubt\n\nDoubt is something that can cause fear. "} Page 6: {"text":"As I explained earlier it ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes, or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, but usually worse. "} Page 7: {"text":"To avoid both fear and doubt, I think it is best to find one of the things that defeats both. Truth.\n\n Truth\n\nTruth is a very simple thing, Though it can be very hard, or easy, to obtain. "} Page 8: {"text":"If you know the truth of something, that means you have true knowledge in a certain part or all aspects of it. This defeats both doubt and fear, because fear is caused mainly by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. "} Page 9: {"text":"There is, however, something that increases doubt. Most all of us do it. Lie.\n\n Lie\n\nLies corrupt the truth, they make things harder to make out. "} Page 10: {"text":" In my perspective I think that the truth is a very simple thing to understand, it is lies that corrupt it and makes it more unnecessarily complicated. In my opinion, lying causes most of doubt and fear. "} Page 11: {"text":"The next and last subject I like to call absolute truth. \n\n Absolute Truth\n\nThe thing with how doubt works is it tries to prevent us from getting to the truth. "} Page 12: {"text":" Lies and doubt have happened so much that sometimes even if we find the absolute truth, we still doubt it, Unless of course we believe it’s the truth. And finally, what to believe is the truth. Well, that’s for you to decide.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"(Please let me know if you like my philosophical writing by telling me in person or sending a bird! ((Sofetios)) )\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Observations v1. Author: snowshovel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Record of Magical Sightings in the Witch Woods of Lenfarthing.\n\nRecorded by Dedicants Eldon and Beth."} Page 1: {"text":"On their travels to the With Woods of Lenfarthing, the subject of many tales of magical anomalies, the Dedicants mentioned came upon a strange sight. This create appeared to the Dedicants as a faintly glowing blue orb which floated and could vanish at"} Page 2: {"text":"will. Although one could be commonly seen, the Dedicants also observed a group hovering around one, larger orb. The Dedicants can only assume these were unnatural beings created by magical events. More records may be taken at a later date."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ruin Translation Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Elsanan Malin ito narne."} Page 1: {"text":"I must take a break from translating, for it is of the upmost importance! I have gained entry into the ruins! I nearly killed myself in the process, but it was worth it!\n\nWhen I entered I...began to hear whispers, no doubt in Elven. Where I entered there"} Page 2: {"text":"were two levels of partially dilapidated bookcases. Unfortunately, there were no ancient texts within them. Upon further exploration, more bookcases were located on an upper level, howver they procured no texts either."} Page 3: {"text":"The ruins themselves are not that large, however there is something rather odd about the ruins. \n\nIt would seem there is an altar of sorts. Whether it has a sinister nature, I cannot yet tell. I shall further examine it."} Page 4: {"text":"9th of the Deep Cold, 1468\n\nI have studied the altar to...Some discomfort. As I approached the altar the whispers became...Painful. It felt as though they were boring into my skull. Yet the search for knowledge is more important than "} Page 5: {"text":"pain.\n\nthe altar itself is of a different stone than the rest of the ruins, mayhaps it was a temple of sorts in ages long past? Elaborate would be one of the words I could use to describe it. Quaint, would be another, and mayhaps it is a tad bit"} Page 6: {"text":"eerie. Sinister would-\n*The writing stops, cut off*\n\nI had to move away from altar a good bit. The whispers were getting to a point where I could barely withstand it. The altar itself has a...Glowing, a pulsating spike of blue impaled into it. "} Page 7: {"text":"Whether it was there originally or forced upon the altar for some...More sinister purpose is unclear at the moment.\n\nI believe I shall stay here for the next few days to further study it. "} Page 8: {"text":"10th of the Deep Cold, 1468\n\nI made my way up onto the wall once more from the inner sanctum of the ruins. It seems there is an inner section past the blocked entrance, and it has more Elven inscriptions within. I can barely make out some of the"} Page 9: {"text":"inscriptions and shall write them down for translation.\n\n\"Elokarir\u0027ame evare eltalareh\u0027sirame onn\u0027elbarbu ullral\u0027kina \u0027ehya seth.\"\n\nThe ____ forest will protect the honorable stone (?) from the dark, murdered/murderous "} Page 10: {"text":"monsters/beasts and the void.\n\nIt would seem...There might be a connection to the floating islands and these ruins. I do not believe it speaks of the Void, in which mages draw their power from. No, I believe it speaks of the void that is at the edges of "} Page 11: {"text":"these lands. I must make another journey over there soon.\n\n\"Elnaeri\u0027maehr elsanan\u0027mali uhiereyae elsan\u0027thill.\"\n\nThe wise Cleric/devout one shall speak/tell the elves to seek the pure word. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"Mayhaps it speaks of returning to our roots, finding and furthering the speech of Elven?\n\n\"Elame Elnaeri\u0027ame\"\n\nLiteral: The forest, the devout forest. \n\nThe forest is devout to the forest? Mayhaps it is just a name. "} Page 13: {"text":"Elker Elnaeri\u0027kina."} Page 14: {"text":"Malin is good\n(Obviously)\n\n\"Larihei ellierir\"\n\nThe sturdy voice is a deciever\n\nIf that goes with the previous translation, as they are inscribed next to each other in the ruins, would it mean"} Page 15: {"text":"Malin is a good deceiver with a strong voice? This is...Unsettling at the very least.\n\n\"Eldrui eltilruir\u0027 talareh\u0027sirame.\"\n\nThe Druid/druids serve/will serve the stone tied to the forest. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"\"Elaheral elnaeri\u0027maehr.\"\n\nLiteral: The blessed, the devout wisdom\n\n\"Elasimlum uhiere elhael yuln\u0027sirame.\"\n\nThe sanctuary seeks three gemstones connected to the forest."} Page 17: {"text":"Il\u0027yuln\u0027oem ito elonoh narna taliame tahu\u0027 elanoh sinyuera tal\u0027 taliame\u0027eyha uhier elyuln. Elyuln\u0027niut ito elaneh narna talareh\u0027tanya \u0027eyha taelua elmaehr ito iyatha elareh. Elyuln\u0027hael ito elanah narne eltalareh\u0027 miruel\u0027eyha narne ito elres\u0027nor."} Page 18: {"text":"With gemstone one ____ within walk to the high tree to silence the tree to seek the gemstone.\n\nGemstone two is within the right walk of the life rock (?) to learn wisdom and to think of the mountain. \n\nGemstone three walks within the body of the"} Page 19: {"text":"red stone and walks within the root lands (forest?).\n\n\"Uhiere elhael yuln\u0027sirame.\"\n\nSeek the three gemstones tied with the forest."} Page 20: {"text":"Lariehei is the progenitor of the Mali\u0027aheral"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidology Author: §bRespiren Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Druidology~\n\nDruids are the druii, the dryw, the druwid.\n\nNature\u0027s sorcerer, the seer, the oak-knower.\n\nFor those that know the oak, the trēow is both the tree and the truth."} Page 1: {"text":"\n\nMysterious guardian of a sacred grove, wise counselor to monarchs, cunning master of many shapes, friend of animals, and terrible defender of unspoiled Nature."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\nThe Druid revere Nature, wielding power over plants, animals, the weather, and the elements."} Page 3: {"text":"All druids are of neutral alignment and share an ethos devoted to protecting the wilderness and maintaining natural cycles and a balance between good and evil.\n\n~Scribed by Wayward\nDruid Respiren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"A Fundamental Lesson in effective Druidic Healing"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"My name is Lillith, the Sequoia Druid, and I was taught this lesson by my Guide back on Asulon, Jena, and it seems to have been lost somewhere along the way, so I will give this knowledge back to the Order, as is my duty. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"It is an effective technique that takes very little strain on the druid themselves as you only augment what is already present instead of drawing from your own essence. This allows it to be repeated almost indefinitely without the need for resting"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"frequently to restore oneself."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It is a simple bandage and medicine of a sort, but only in the hands of an attuned Druid is it potent enough to be an effective method of healing, and one does not need to be a healing-focused Druid to perform this task."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"All you need is bonemeal and fresh lily root, and then a large leaf, vine, or lilypad. I personally have found lilypads to be most receptive and effective, but I have used all three successfully. You must grind up the bonemeal and lily root into a fine "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"paste, add water as needed to reach a consistency of a thick paste. If using a vine as the bandage, you need to butterfly cut it down one side and fold it open so it is large enough to serve as a bandage."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Apply the paste to one side of your chosen bandage and place it over the wound. You can use multiple such bandages for larger wounds, but keep them all the same plant or you will need to augment each separately in the next step."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Once the wound is covered, place your hand upon the center of the bandage and focus on the mixture beneath, asking the nutrients and life within to mend flesh and bone. You should feel when the mixture responds, it will grow lukewarm."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"You then focus upon the bandage plant, asking it to aid in the mending and remain on the flesh until the healing is done. The plant should glow a faint green for a moment and then adhere to their skin, and you should be almost unable to distinguish where"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"the edges of the plant end and the flesh begins, they should be quite literally fused."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Once this is done, there is nothing more to do but wait for the wound to heal, this usually takes an hour or two for most wounds. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"If there is significant muscle damage it can sometimes take a day or two. Once the wound is healed the bandage should release itself and fall away, it is perfectly normal for the skin beneath to take on a greenish hue for a few days until a few layers of"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"skin have been shed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You should be able to perform this task many times without tiring, as it requires very little from the Druid, the energy needed is drawn from the living essence of the mixture and bandage. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"If you put more energy and focus into it, the speed of healing is greatly increased but this will begin to draw from the Druid and will tax you after only one to three uses, depending on the skill and fortitude of the Druid."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Other substances can be used for the mixture, I have experimented with many substances and have found bonemeal and lilypad roots to be among the most potent and most readily available ingredients, and I usually use lilypads as the bandage as the pad is"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"left over from harvesting the roots anyway."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I highly recommend having bonemeal in your mixture if possible, I have found every mixture without it to be far lacking in potency, sometimes with no healing effect at all. Always include"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"bonemeal when possible."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Other viable substitutes to the lily root include:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-wheat (fresher is better, over an elven week after harvest seems to reduce its effectiveness.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Tippen\u0027s Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Halfling\u0027s Grass"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"-Blaze Powder (makes the mixture sting to the touch, painful to the recipient, use sparingly)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Cactus Green (makes the mixture odorous, strongly so, but is fairly potent.)"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"The only viable replacement for bonemeal that I have found to be just as effective in mixtures lacking bonemeal has been living slime, usually found in swamps. This can also be mixed with bonemeal for the most potent mixture I have found,"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"usually halving previously stated healing times. However, slime is rarely a readily available ingredient and so should only be used for the most dire of cases if available."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"This is by no means a comprehensive list, other substances can be used and I have tried others, but they generally were not strong enough to make suitable replacements. All flowers were nearly pointless to attempt."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"I hope this helps many of my brothers and sisters in the Order. It is a fairly simple task and one I feel is a vital base for any aspiring healer, as I know from personal experience how taxing Druidic Healing "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"can be and how much it can take from you if you are not careful."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Horns of Ylmir Author: §bUlmo Maehr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Horns of Ylmir\n\nAn extract from the song of the same name.\n\nI heard them wailing round me where the black cliffs towered \nAnd the old primeval starlight filckered palely in the sky.\nIn that dim and perilous region in "} Page 1: {"text":"whose great tempestuous ways\nI heard no sound of men\u0027s voices, in those eldest of days,\nI sat on the ruinded margin of the deep-voiced echoing sea\nWhose roaring foaming music crashed in endless cadency\nOn the land besieged"} Page 2: {"text":"for ever in an aeon of assualts\nAnd torn in towers and pinnacles and caverned in great vaults;\nAnd its arches shook with thunder and its feet were piled with shapes\nRiven in old sea-warfare from those crags and"} Page 3: {"text":"sable capes.\n\n-Verse 3 of \u0027The Horns of Ylmir\u0027 as recorded in \u0027The Fall of Gondolin\u0027\n\n-A celebratory tale of the might of Ulmo, Lord of the Waters."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poem Author: §b[Dedicant] Anthony Hearthal Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In the meadows of asulon\nThere are many plants and trees\nAnd most of the grass grows up, passed your knees\nIn the deepest sea of the world\na massive fish did wonder\nwhy men would dive so far down under"} Page 1: {"text":"Well the truth is simple they just wanted to plunder\n\nLike magic trees and humming bees the world also has many secrets, where it hides treasure, the beauty of nature and soulmates that one desires."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Author: §b[Dedicant] Sevisa Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n §5§lSeasons\n by\n\n \n Dedicant\n Sevisa"} Page 1: {"text":"Here I stand among the blooming meadows\nYour touch is fleeting,\nlight and playful.\nIt runs through my hair \nand across my cheeks.\nI can barely feel your touch, love.\n Looking skyward towards your pale blue hues\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I reach giving, longing to feel your touch.\n\nMoments past and I continue to implore\nand eventually you comply your touch\nbecomes almost tangible\nleaving me breathless and in awe.\nI look to your ever deep blue hues"} Page 3: {"text":"and watch as they darken,\nflashing dangerously and accompanied\nby a deep thundering growl.\n\nTaking shelter from the sudden flurry of emotion, I watch as your tears water the earth, nourishing your brothers and sisters."} Page 4: {"text":"And I think to myself, love.\nHow much you give and never ask.\nI revel in the strength of your emotions, dear.\nYour power never ceases to amaze me.\n\nIt bothers me not to stay by your side.\nTo comfort you until the very last deluge."} Page 5: {"text":"Your eyes change now, I can see it. From dark blue to hazy grey. Your touch still remains as always. Though now it is tinged with a sadness. A cooler touch, and I know, soon something is coming.\n\nYour hair begins to change, now. "} Page 6: {"text":"From the deepest of greens, to fiery reds, oranges, and yellow. I watch in reverence, as these tones shower down around me, turning brown and withering away to dust. This change does not scare me, darling. I’ll stay here forever more.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"A shiver runs through my being, as your touch turns frigid, your hair now blanketed in white. Holding my arms out for that last embrace, I watch as that light goes out in your eyes, and pledge that I will be there, evermore. Among the blooming meadows,"} Page 8: {"text":"waiting for your light hearted touch, and the warmth to return to your eyes."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Roll-Roll-Roll Author: §b[Poet] Garry Bogger Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Halflings Poems\n\n Roll-Roll-Roll-Roll\n\n1. Roll-Roll-Roll-Roll-Roll-Roll-rolling down the hole!\nHave ho!Splash plump!\nDow they go, down they bump!\nDown the swift dark stream you go,\nBack to land you once did "} Page 1: {"text":"know!\nLeave the halls and caverns deep,\nLeave the northen mountains steep,\nWhere the forest wide and dim, stoops is shadow grey and grym!\nFloat beyond the world of trees.\nOut into the wispering breeze,\nPast the rushes,past the ree"} Page 2: {"text":"ds,Past the marsh\u0027s waving weeds,\nTrough the mist that riseth white\nUp from mere and pool of night!\nFollow, follow stars that leap\nUp the havens cold and steep;\nTurn whan dawn comes over land,\nOver rapid, over sand,"} Page 3: {"text":"South away! And south away!\nSeek the sunlight and the day,\nBack to pasture, back to mead,\nWhere the kine and oxen feed!\nBack to gardens on the hills,\nWhere the berry swelles and fills\nUnder sunlight, under day!\nSouth away! And south aw"} Page 4: {"text":"ay!\nDown the swift darck stream you go\nBack to lands you once did know.\n \n The End\n\n-May the hair on yer toes never fall off.\n\n- Book by Garry Bogger."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dedicant's Vow Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Dedicant\u0027s Vow\nScribed by Salmon Druid Petyr"} Page 1: {"text":"I will walk the forest with my new kin, I will swim the river of truth, wherever it takes me. As the trees watch over us, I shall watch over others in need, I will help preserve the balance, even as dusk approaches. "} Page 2: {"text":"I vow to uphold my duties as a Dedicant of the Druidic Order."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task From Verden Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((X -1059 / Y -291))\n\nTravel to the Infested Forest and survey the area. Bring back any information of the undead roaming there, and some proof that you were there."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TheWitchsMarsh Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Witches Marsh, Told by Nienna Calm\nNienna: Have you ever heard of a place called \"The Witches Marsh\"?\nIt\u0027s a small swampland outside near Malinor. It\u0027s dark and gloomy place. I paid\nit a visit one evening, Looking for some more Mandragora"} Page 1: {"text":"Leaf. Though, when I\nfirst came to it the only thing I could find was a warning of the dangers\ninside.\nI ignored the warnings, Unfortunently. I thought it was just the nearby\nhalflings trying to ward people away"} Page 2: {"text":"from there vale. I was very very wrong. I\ngot lost almost immediatly as I entered the marsh. It was dark, the trees\nclouded the path ahead, and the ground made it hard to walk at all. I tried to\nmake it to the base of a nearby moutain, but as I"} Page 3: {"text":"reached the base I slipped\nand fell into a cave littered with webs. I was covered by them almost\ninstantly. Webs seemed to cling to the walls, the ground, everywhere. You would\nthink that walking back up looked like"} Page 4: {"text":"more trouble than it was worth.\nSo I tried to look further in, to see if it was a through passage. I took no\nmore than two steps before I found myself in the middle of a large Cavern. The\ncavern was Punctuated by a single, slanted"} Page 5: {"text":"spike in the center. It was of a\nmaterial I\u0027d never seen before. It was odd and slightly pale. I cut my way\nthrough more of the webs, and dropped into the room. I checked the material and\ntook a sample or two as well, but then I"} Page 6: {"text":"...heard something behind me. it was a\nsqueltch. Coming from a smaller alcove attached to the room I was in. I hadn\u0027t\nmuch in the way of weapons at the time. So i drew my crude stone axe annd tried\nto find the source. As soon as I was inside the"} Page 7: {"text":"second cavern though I heard a\nhiss. It\u0027s liek what the spiders make but lower..deeper. The sound came from\ndirectly above me, and as I looked up to see it. I found that i\u0027d walked\nbeneath a spider as tall as that wall ovre there is high"} Page 8: {"text":"\"20ft\".\nAs soon as I heard it, it was on me. It attacked me as soon as I saw it. It\nhunched down, and tried to pin me beneath it while tring to stick it\u0027s fangs\ninto me. I was fast enough to jump away, but the spider sliced my lower"} Page 9: {"text":"arm\nopen with one of it\u0027s fangs. I looked around the room and found that I was in\nthe larger atrium with the slanted spike in the center. I hadn\u0027t time to climb\nout of the room again, so I made for the spike. It had a flat area on the top"} Page 10: {"text":"\nof it and I managed to make my wau up it. Though unfortunently the spider was\nstill on my heels. I ran to the tip of it as fast as I could, lept, aiming for\nthe entrance to the room. Thankfully, Since I\u0027m still here speaking to you I"} Page 11: {"text":"made it. Then I rummaged through my bag for my last vial of alchemist flame,\nand threw it on the ground.\nAs soon as I got out, I fell over again. The sider was poisonous. I did what I\ncould to apply a tournoquet, and wandered back"} Page 12: {"text":"into the Witch Marsh. What I\nfound was a house. I passed out immediately as I entered. To my luck, I woke up\nwith Savictus the Druid, looking down at me. Apparently he lives in those\ncursed marshes because of the"} Page 13: {"text":"taint present there. He saved my life, and\nremoved the posion. And that is how I lived through a giant spider attack.\n\n-Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaelhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1410) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Great War Author: Saviordude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Myth of the Great War\n-------------------Thousands of years ago a terrible war broke out between two mighty guilds of mages - one good and one evil - that controlled great empires. Mages on both sides vowed to fight until they were utterly triumphant,"} Page 1: {"text":"seeking to purge their rivals from the earth. With fearsome magic and drake armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning a final victory.\nIn the proces of their warfare. the mages wrought vast devastation on the world. Forests caught fire and"} Page 2: {"text":"blazed till fone, islands sank into the sea, and entire races became extinct. Eventually the Aspects awakened from their slumber to witness the savage confict. Shocked by the destrucion, the Godess sent a vision to a single elf; the woman who would become"} Page 3: {"text":"the first Arch Druid, Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a Druidic Order to preserver the fragile remains of her worlds ecology. With the guidance of the Aspects, the order grew in strength until it finally had the power to"} Page 4: {"text":"intervene in the mages\u0027s war. The force of young Druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into innocent wild beasts.\nOnce the former mages - no longer caring about good"} Page 5: {"text":"versus evil - slither, bounded, loped and crwaled off into their ruined habitats the Order began to heal the world. Since then, the Druidic Order continually works to prevent such destruction from ever occuring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wars"} Page 6: {"text":"of good and evil no longer mar the precious earth. But the order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring mages; those good and evil mages who luckily escaped the fate of their fellows. Each guild claims it had been on the "} Page 7: {"text":"verge of victory and would have won, had the Druids not interfered.\n\n-Transcribed by Ol\u0027 Treehugger"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter of Marrow Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I know that you have been visited by the Order of Youth, what have you been doing to get them to notice you? Surely you are not contesting what he has done, he found it that’s for sure, and you know how his followers become when you question him. "} Page 1: {"text":"Iblees would be jealous of their rage. You know that humans fear for their short lives, trying to remove hope of extending it will make them mad. I hope you didn’t get hurt by them, the best of health to you, may Aeriel bless your body."} Page 2: {"text":"As for what you asked me to get, I convinced the town’s people that their death were diseased. You will have the corpses sent to you in a week’s time. I am glad to hear that you have traded those foul potions for the study of anatomy and healing."} Page 3: {"text":"If you ever require any more wisdom or help in the study, do not be scared to ask me. I have been your friend for many years, and your doctor for far more.\n\n\nSafe study,\n Doctor Marrow "} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aphidylytes Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oScribed from the last words of Urangoi Ballenz, fifth descendant of Urguan’s generations-\n\nI am stuck. I ventured too deep into the coil of the Motley Ravine, and after a wrong turn in one of the"} Page 1: {"text":"§oabandoned mines I suppose I was knocked out. I’ve awoken to be affixed to a wall of some gooey, thick sludge. It binds me to the wall, but luckily I have my journal wedged beside me, and close enough to write on. Nearby I "} Page 2: {"text":"§ohear a woman, I can barely make out her lectures, but it sounds like she is preaching in a far off cavern… I fear for my life here.\n\n§rDeep underground, beneath the ridges of the Motley Ravine, lay a muddied labyrinth"} Page 3: {"text":"marbled in stone and the hardened byproduct of ant-like construction. Riddling the maze of tunnels and crevices once scuttled swarms of uncountable hordes, writhing masses of legged, exoskeletal shells"} Page 4: {"text":"and tibia, clusters of wriggling bugs formed out of coxa and spinnerets. With thick armor of biomass from their antennas to their thoraxes, in the pitch abyss roamed the aphids, grand and gargantuan in both number and size."} Page 5: {"text":"\nBut now, all have vanished. Not a single critter may be sought scuttling about in those barren halls, decrepit with time’s withering. That being due to collapse. The Deep now only consists of a chamber; the"} Page 6: {"text":"pith. The lifeless bluff of the overworld resides without motion while all of the Aphidylytes are compacted into their own deposits and veins of sand and sediment. Except for one.\n\nIn the core of one"} Page 7: {"text":"mesa’s knoll, wedged down below in a sliver of openness, lies the central crux. It too lies in stillness, but not in death, but in concealed ambush. The ancient Hive Queen rests in unconscious slumber, awaiting the day for"} Page 8: {"text":"excavation of a foolish kind before her automaticly reactive limbs may draw in the prey and feed upon it to revive her, and thus the Hive."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidism Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Druidism\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Is this what the druid college is like...? Being idnapped and forced to write books? Er, kidnapped. Not idnapped. They think I\u0027m a druid for some reason... It\u0027s as if they\u0027re brainwashed."} Page 2: {"text":"They think I\u0027m an elf, too! I\u0027m a damn dwarf! They trapped Bell in here, too. She\u0027s also forced to write. He just said to write..anything. I guess this will be okay to write, maybe...? I\u0027m just jotting down notes... And my thoughts... And why is htis"} Page 3: {"text":"happening!? So, what do write now. I don\u0027t even feel like making paragraphs. Hmm. Well, since I last wrote in a journal, Many things have happened. For one, I\u0027ve been indulged in a quest to find an ancient artifact... It\u0027s a magical artifact from"} Page 4: {"text":"Winterfall that the undead want. Now it\u0027s in the hands of one, named Hwaldar, who hid it. I rea some clues. It\u0027s from the Kar\u0027Lani tribe, and is hidden in the \"fake father of Al\u0027Khazaar\". It\u0027s cold there, too. I find the whole quest odd, found by books"} Page 5: {"text":"written by Hwaldar, who is actually an undead himself, yet HE hid the artifact. :: :: I\u0027ve been living in Al\u0027Khazaar and Laurelin latly. I left Al\u0027Khazaar because the rulers were stupid and no one even realized it, causing a bad monarchy. I went"} Page 6: {"text":"to Laurelin, where it turns out a friend did too. Nothing much happened for a while. But then, a few days ago, I found some lvers near a pumpkin and was playing around with them, when a druid invited me in his house to give me a book. I accepted, of"} Page 7: {"text":"course. I like books. But when I came in, the druid blocked off the door, and gave me enough books to fill my backpack. He commanded me to write and hit me a few times. My friend I mentioned earlier, Bell, was there. The druid was trying to brainwash us"} Page 8: {"text":"or something. He kept on saying we were elves and druids, which neither of us were. Bell\u0027s human and I\u0027m a dwarf. And I don\u0027t think either of us would want to study druidism after this.... Anyways. Thankfully, a guard found it. Er, not it. us. He tried"} Page 9: {"text":"to break us out, when the druid teleported Bell and I to the treetops on top of his house . We found a way back down, and I hit him a few times. He then ran away. So pretty much, I think I\u0027ll go back to Al\u0027Khazaar... but I\u0027ll write about the next"} Page 10: {"text":"adventure . :: :: I went to go to Al\u0027Khazaar with Bell after being kidnapped. On the road, we met two men who pleaded for Bell\u0027s help to heal a man named Ademas. We went to follow, but Bell dissapeared. I still don\u0027t know where she is. We continued on"} Page 11: {"text":"the path, along with an orc shaman who tagged along. Once we got there, the shaman accidentally activated the demon inside him while trying to destroy it. The demon went mad. I wrote about it in a different book. He eventually jumped off a cliff and"} Page 12: {"text":"died. :: :: A while later, the Oren carnival opened. It was fun at first. I won 100 minas at an archery tournament, and watched others fight in the Fight Pits . The Wizard gave me a fortune. He said I would be either a great protector of good or an evil"} Page 13: {"text":"bandit. It\u0027s obviously a load of crap. But then, something actually happened at the carnival. Undead attacked. A man revealed himself to be undead and lit the place on fire. The king of Al\u0027Khazaar didn\u0027t even notice. He, along with the rest of human"} Page 14: {"text":"royalty, is just STUPID. There\u0027s no other way to put it. Then everyone just continued playing games, even after a few men died. They didn\u0027t even CARE. The people of this world are fools. Maybe the undead do have a point...no. Untrue. Just untrue."} Page 15: {"text":"Anyways, Brum, the first undead I ever met came. veryone thought he was a pale orc, even though he\u0027s admitted to be undead many times . The fools... the idiots, the fools... I went to watch one fight. A man that looked very similar to an earlier undead"} Page 16: {"text":"came. He even used the same teqnique; He set the ground on fire wherever he walked to kill the opponets. The fools.. no one noticed, even when I said it. I am surrounded by oblivious morons. No one understands what is going on... :: :: I would write"} Page 17: {"text":"more about my life, but I realize I just don\u0027t know who will get this book. I might die and good looted. I mean, get looted. Anyways, I can\u0027t let people know of my feelings or all of my thoughts. That\u0027s pretty much all of my life so far that I care to"} Page 18: {"text":"share."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A poem Author: Patriotic_Fool Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Roses are red,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"violets are blue,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I flay people,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"the end."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Artificial Eye Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((The book seems to contain page after page of concept drawings and schematics related to an artificial eye, some of the diagrams being extraordinarily complex. There are several notes in "} Page 1: {"text":"the margins, as well as a list of materials beside some of the component schematics.))"} Page 2: {"text":"Outer Casing:\n-Pure Aurum\n-Fine Ferrum Wires\n-Redstone\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Care must be taken to form a perfect sphere, impurities of the shape can damage eye socket. Ferrum wires must be as fine as a maiden\u0027s hairs. Redstone must be free of impurities, the "} Page 4: {"text":"lense must be thin, no thicker than a flake of skin, and polished until translucent."} Page 5: {"text":"Inner Wiring and Circuits:\n-Pure Aurum Dust\n-Blessed Living Slime\n-Enchanted Ender Pearl\n-Ferrum Dust\n-Redstone Dust\n-Avanite Lense\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Ender pearl must be flawless, any impurities will cause the enchantment to become flawed. Must be enchanted with a Power rune composed from carbarum for maximum effectiveness."} Page 7: {"text":"Living slime must be carefully filtered and purified. Enhance it with druidic healing several times, use a fairy ring to enhance the effects. Focus on imbuing the slime with healing energy, do not rush the process, "} Page 8: {"text":"do it carefully over several weeks, ask the slime to help the eye function and grant you vision. The slime alone will not do this, but it will guide the power from the pearl and facilitate this function."} Page 9: {"text":"The inner casing needs space for the pearl and a coating of slime. Form casing by melting down and combining the pure Aurum dust, Ferrum dust, and the Redstone dust to form a highly conductive alloy. "} Page 10: {"text":"The casing must be no thicker than a millimeter, form the front to hold the avanite lense. Avanite lense is a component of light sensors, and will enhance the quality of vision."} Page 11: {"text":"Once the inner casing is completed, close it within the outer casing, filling the interior with slime, taking diligent care to ensure all air is removed from the artificial eye before sealing the casing."} Page 12: {"text":"To prepare for insertion of the eye, I must remove the blinded eye completely, I will need someone to do this for me, I cannot imagine doing it myself safely. I will cleanse the socket, then coat the eye in living slime and carefully insert it as"} Page 13: {"text":"as I focus mending energy upon the socket, repairing the natural muscle and nerve connections, causing them to connect to the artificial eye as they did my natural eye, and if everything has been "} Page 14: {"text":"done correctly, I should regain my sight through that eye for the first time in over 150 years."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Combat Manual Author: §bTemp Thersist Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §4§nCombat Basics\n\n§f The 3 Stances\n\n§6High - §4Form is leaned in, Knees bent. Arms arced in pre-wind-up. Blade is to be pointed skyward. Referred to as the \"Counter,\" stance. Used to counter-act Mid-guard and stanceless men."} Page 1: {"text":"§6Mid-Guard - §4Form is relaxed, blade pommel parallel to the user\u0027s waistline. Knees bent and arms relax. Referred to as the \"Assaulting,\" stance. Attacks vary on situation, be it arc or thrust. Counters Low stance and untrained fodder."} Page 2: {"text":"§7§6Low - §4Form is lowered, knees bent and body leaned in. The arms are left in a half-wind-up with the blade parallel to the flooring. Referred to as the \"Wounding,\" stance. Counters High Guard, spearsmaan and isn\u0027t typically used to kill a target."} Page 3: {"text":"§4 §nMovements\n\n\n§fWhen in combat, keep your foe in direct line of sight. Movements are circular in nature, there are to be no steps forward or backward, instead, side-step in or out."} Page 4: {"text":"§6When Assaulting - §4Nature may say rush at the target head-on. Instead, aim to the target\u0027s left or right with movement. Aim to strike the target and take place on either flank or rear of the target. Once flanked, strike either the neck or lower back. "} Page 5: {"text":"§6When Countering - §4Side-step, parry, or retaliate. Know the range of the opponent\u0027s weapon. IF your range is superior, retaliate with a side-step and aim to cleave limb or behead the enemy. If your range is lesser, parry the blow of the enemy and close"} Page 6: {"text":"§6When Countering cont... \n\n§4the gap, making an effort to disarm or hinder."} Page 7: {"text":" §4§nCrossbow Usage\n\n§4§fThe following is a petty guide for loading and firing a crossbow.\n\n§4Set weapon, if required. Simply setting it grip-first onto the ground.\n\nDraw back string, with device or hand.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§4Move foot from grip.\n\nLift weapon and load with bolt/munition.\n\nShoulder weapon and aim.\n\nFire.\n\nRepeat as needed.\n\nNote loading device. "} Page 9: {"text":"§6§oCreated for usage by the §4§n§4§oCaerngard §6of Kaedrin. \n\n - §oTemp Thersist of Kaedrin. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Air Evo. Author: §bVioletoin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created\nby Master Air\nEvocationist Alatar of\nthe Mage Academy.\n\nRecopied By \nVioletoin\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1:\nAccording to legend\nand study, the void is\nan infinite plane of\npotential thought and\nenergy surrounded by\ncomplete darkness.\nSince complete\ndarkness is rather\nhard to imagine, think\nabout a blank canvas."} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically,\nanything can be drawn\nout of the void if it\ndoes not contradict\nnature. The first steps\nof becoming a mage is\nlearning to understand\nthe void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027\nconcept. Meditation is\nmost efficent and\ncommon way, as I\nhave found."} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket\nyourself in a blank\nstate of mind and\nprepare to create\nyour canvas.\n\nChapter 2:\nWind and Air are\nessences to all life\naround the realm of\nexistance. You\nbreathe it into your\nvery self."} Page 5: {"text":"With the art of air\nevocation, you\nmanipulate it. Wind is\nunpredicatable and one\nof the best studied\nbranches of arcane\nmagics. You must\nexperience the\nelement in it\u0027s true\nform before you can\neven think about\nsummoning it."} Page 6: {"text":"In order to achieve\nthis, I suggest moving\nto a region of high\naltitude and feel the\nwind rush over your\nvery body. Experience\nhow pressure seeps\nthrough the cracks\nof all substance.Taste it,\nfeel it, smell it."} Page 7: {"text":"Another useful\nexperiment is placing\nsomething in the air\nthat can float. Watch\nhow the wind carries\nthe item and gently\ncradles it back down\nto the earth or carries\nit away.\n\nChapter 3:"} Page 8: {"text":"After you have\nlearned all there is\nto know about your\nelement, and your\nmeditation is firm; you\nmay begin your\nattempts in summoning\nyour element from the\nvoid. Firstly, you must\nfind a place of peace."} Page 9: {"text":"Next, use your blank\ncanvas to imagine air,\nallow the thought to\nfill you and the\nenergy of yourself to\ncourse through your \nvery blood. Though\ncombining all of this.\nA small amount of\nwind may be conjured"} Page 10: {"text":"Warning: You may\npass out a few times\nupon first connection.\n\nChapter 4:\nAfter you have\nmastered basic\nconnection, you can\nmove onto some of the\nkey spells in an air\nevocationists arsenal."} Page 11: {"text":"The first and most\nobvious, is the force\npush. Essentially, a\nnovice air evocationist\nmusters all of his\nstrength for one large\nand forceful push at\nan enemy. Secondly,\nand slightly more\ndefensive, is the\nprotective tornado."} Page 12: {"text":"A skilled air\nevocationist can\ncreate a spiraling\ncurrent of wind that\ncould potentially keep\nmost objects out of\nyour sphere. That\nconcludes this tome.\n\nFor any other\nquestions, feel free to\nvisit the Mages\u0027 Guild."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Forward:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Greetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Chapter I: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"red","text":"The Recipe for a Good Alchemist."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Chapter 2:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"red","text":"The Life of an Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"The Lifestyle."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Many jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Farewell:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and"} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos.\nIt is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers*\n((13/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Tales of a Travelling Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"The Fundamentals of Alchemy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Volume I of V"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Foreword:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Chapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"The Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Preparation and You:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Novice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"1. Have all the Facts"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2. Know the Recipe"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"5. Keep and Calm Dispostion"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nienna’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients for the "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery or internal organs with"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-Minor Cut (Nienna)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Simply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-Headache (Aleya)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Boil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-Stomach Ache (Nienna)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Boil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Simply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"-Burns (Nienna)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Set your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere. The important thing about"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check and clean the burn wound daily until the"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"skin can finally reform."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"-Fever (Aleya)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Keep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Calling Author: §b[Dedicant] Llumaria Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Nature calls through the wind and trees,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It calls with every buzzing bee."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It is to me as gulls to the sea."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A most basic attraction, a harmony."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The rabbit grows by eating grass,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But grows to feed the teeming mass,"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Of predators that roam the ground,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Who will someday become a mound."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And from the fertile soil and dirt,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"New life will surely come to spurt,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To help again, the rabbit grow,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Thus keeping on life\u0027s constant flow."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The way of life and death goes on."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It is natures call. It is nature\u0027s song."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It is to me as leaves on a tree."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Nature is a living part of me."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Autumn Author: §bTaynuel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Autumn"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" by Hare Druid"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Taynuel"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The leaves are losing shade again"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Fading to golds and reds"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The flowers have all gone to sleep"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sweet nothings in their heads"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The wind blusters o\u0027er hill and dale"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The weather quickly chilling"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Preparing for the winter\u0027s dawn"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And frosty cold unyielding"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The bears and squirrels make final moves"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Prepared for their long slumber"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Finding their caves and nests in trees"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In which all will be warmer."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Younglings laugh and play together"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In piles of fallen brush"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All bundled up in coats and scarves"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Noses and cheeks all flush"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It\u0027s time to say goodbye to summer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The warmth, the growth, the sunshine"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Although the clouds gather overhead"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What\u0027s coming can be divine"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Snow gathers on each rooftop once"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The colored season is through"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Time for loved ones to cuddle up"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Together till spring starts anew."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Forest Poem Author: §bNivndil Duskhollow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Puerith\u0027leyu.§0\n§0\n§0The trees they stand,§0\n§0A clamour of souls.§0\n§0\n§0Their voices born on§0\n§0Winds, are old.§0\n§0\n§0Boughs up high,§0\n§0Fairy halls.§0\n§0\n§0Roots below,§0\n§0Silent foot-falls."} Page 1: {"text":"They stand and wait,§0\n§0For times unborn.§0\n§0\n§0To whisper secrets,§0\n§0Before words were forged.§0\n§0\n§0Amongst their trunks,§0\n§0Beneath canopy dome.§0\n§0\n§0To bathe in twilight,§0\n§0The trees my home."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Abandon Author: §bChirr'taliame Mantisuku Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Abandon, §0\n§0Chirr Mantisuku§0\n§0\n§0You left me when we were young§0.§0\n§0\n§0Left me with my falling tears.§0\n§0\n§0I felt like I was no one.§0\n§0\n§0For so many painful years."} Page 1: {"text":"I cried at night wishing you were there.§0\n§0\n§0How could you do this to me?§0\n§0\n§0Did you not see how that was unfair?§0\n§0\n§0Life was a horrible mess.§0\n§0\n§0My heart so bad I couldn\u0027t rest."} Page 2: {"text":"Falling tears that fall.§0\n§0\n§0Show that I\u0027ve been through it all.§0\n§0\n§0The cause you leaving me.§0\n§0\n§0We are together now but it isn\u0027t the same.§0\n§0\n§0Heart aches and you are to blame."} Page 3: {"text":"If you saw me crying maybe you\u0027d regret what you\u0027ve done.§0\n§0\n§0Right now I will live my life as no one."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fair Ethanriel Author: §bElder Elf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ethanriel§0\n§0\n§0It was the perfection of the Aspects that afforded me her prospects.§0\n§0\n§0Even as I saw her for the first time I did blush soft, as each time she held me aloft."} Page 1: {"text":"Ancient wisdom hanging as vines, set apart from the birch and the pine.§0\n§0\n§0Mother and lover, mistress and wife, bark and leaf-love of mine life.§0\n§0\n§0I stand living while she on her side, as if a mere tree fallen by the tide."} Page 2: {"text":"Elandriel gives her pleas, come back, save us.§0\n§0\n§0Tarry not, give no sign of hesitation, only obedience, only inclination.§0\n§0\n§0Blessed Mother, home to our brothers, lives on in some regard. "} Page 3: {"text":"Sacrifice greatly rendered, a loss mourned and no payment tendered.\n\nThe Druids can never recover, from a loss like no other, but memory does push onward and strength does persist.\n\nEthanriel, Ethanriel, Mother"} Page 4: {"text":"Tree of Elandriel...keep watch from the Aspects\u0027 favor."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Night Of Ice Author: §b[Dedicant] Barry Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Night Of Ice"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The isles were home to many"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"a peaceful message it tried to send;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A distant memory it has become"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"so many lives about to end."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Many more came along "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"to join with each other;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"even i found myself"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"falling for another."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Many years we spent"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"living without fear;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But none of us ever knew"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"what was so very near."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Many lands fell before"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"the wood started to ache;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"events were about to unfold"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"and the ice began to break."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In the end it sank"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"and save the isles I did try;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"it sank into the abyss"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"and so to did I."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Answers Author: §bKyral Rilann Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"I close my eyes, tell us why must we suffer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Release your hands, for your will drags us under."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My legs grow tired, tell us where must we wander"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"How can we carry on if redemption\u0027s beyond us? "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"To all of my children in whom Life flows abundant"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To all of my children to whom Death hath passed his judgement."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The soul yearns for honor, and the flesh the hereafter"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Look to those who walked before to lead those who walk after."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Shining is the Land\u0027s light of justice"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ever flows the Land\u0027s well of purpose."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Walk free, walk free, walk free, believe..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Land is alive, so believe... "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*A perfect sketch of a dark figure wrapped in a light can be seen at the bottom*"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Suffer-Feel Promise-Think Witness-Teach Reason-Hear Follow-Feel Wander-Think Stumble-Teach Listen-Speak"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Honor-Speak Value-Tell Whisper-Tell"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Mention-Hope Ponder-Hope Warrant-Wish "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Cherish-Wish Welcome-Roam Witness-Roam Listen-Roam Suffer-Roam Sanction-Sleep Weather-Sleep Wander-Sleep"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Answer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sleep on!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Another sketch of a rock impacting the land is at the bottom*"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Now open your eyes while our plight is repeated"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Still deaf to our cries, lost in hope we lie defeated"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Our souls have been torn, and our bodies forsaken"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bearing sins of the past, for our future is taken."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"War born of strife, these trials persuade us not"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Words without sound, these lies betray our thoughts"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Mired by a plague of doubt, the Land, she mourns"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Judgement binds all we hold to a memory of scorn. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Tell us why, given Life, we are meant to die, helpless in our cries? "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Another sketch of the Darkened figure gathered around a group of people begging for their lives, one being robed in blue with a heart on the chest, the only one that stands out*"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Suffer-Think Borrow-Teach Reason-Hear Follow-Feel Stumble-Think Wander-Teach Listen-Blink Whisper-Blink"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"houlder-Blink Ponder-Blink Weather-Hear Answer-Look Answer-Think"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Answer together!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The figures seem to be nothing more then hollowed husks, charred now as the blue figure remains, but as the picture goes on, the heart is removed and is in the"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"hand of the dark figure.*"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Thy Life is a riddle, to bear rapture and sorrow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To listen, to suffer, to entrust unto tomorrow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In one fleeting moment, from the Land doth life flow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Yet in one fleeting moment, for anew it doth grow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In the same fleeting moment.."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Thou must live"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Die"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And know..\""}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Paths Author: §bGwendolyn Powell Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"One step after another"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I found myself walking a path, a path laden with roots"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A path breathing and living beneath my foot"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Silant at my touch"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As I wadnered, on and on"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I took a turn"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A turn down a darker, road, and one hidden from the sun"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"A path dusty, dry, and lifeless"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This path I waled for many a year"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lost admist a sea of dark"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lost, on a path that turned slowly upwards, and soon became too difficult to walk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And there I sat, pondering my loneliness"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Out of the corner of my eye, I glimpsed the sun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Brilliant, bountiful and beautiful"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I stood, abd began to trudge slowly towards the light"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Hearing birdsong, hearing the rustle and movements of leaves"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Feeling warmer and warmer as I went"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The loneliness seeping from my bones"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The dark shrank away in the light"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This new path, was one brimming with life"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Much like the first"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But now, I began to hear something"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"A quiet breathe, tiny beneath the sounds of chirping"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The hoof beat of a running dear, and the great sway of an oak tree"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So I listened more closely"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Immersing myself in the slow and steady beat"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Of the true world"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The growing, giving, loving world"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That I had once ignored"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And had now, finally"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Found a place in my heart"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A place, where it began to beat within me"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A place, that I hope to see flourish"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"To see flourish, like the flowers and astoundingly wonderful world around me"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herb Author: §bThudrin Treebeard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Herb§0\n§0 by Thudrin Treebeard§0\n§0\n§0Stuff it in your pipe and light§0\n§0Smoke all day, smoke all night§0\n§0Roll one, maybe two§0\n§0Send them clouds up into the blue§0\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Endvani's Poem 1 Author: §bEndvani Ildres Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrichor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A Poem by"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Endvani Ildres"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrichor, Petrichor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Spice and Season Petrichor,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"May the sky kiss your cheeks,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"the rain wash your weeps,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"till I am at your side."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrichor, Petrichor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sweet perfume of petrichor,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rainsong soft with thunder\u0027s beat,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"bring you dreams,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"till when we meet."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrichor, petrichor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wind and waves and petrichor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Moonlight will my promise keep,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"like the bond of stubborn, faithful sheep,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"till I am at your side."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid Anthology Author: §bAeran Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Druid Anthology§0\n§0 §0\n§0 By§0\n§0\n§0 Aeran Winterleaf§0\n§0\n§0\n§0A collection of poems§0\n§0 created by the§0\n§0 Druidic Order§0\n§0\n§0 Published 16th of§0\n§0 Sun\u0027s Smile, 1507"} Page 1: {"text":"Dedicant Poem by Veren§0\n§0\n§0The leaves rustle as the winds blow strong,§0\n§0\n§0Flowers blossom and protect the beautiful place,§0\n§0\n§0The Druids protect the beautiful place,§0\n§0\n§0While the Aspects"} Page 2: {"text":"guide with strength and grace§0\n§0\n§0The Druids watch the void grow strong,§0\n§0\n§0Trying to protect the things we love.§0\n§0\n§0As nature listens so subtle and quiet,§0\n§0\n§0The world grows on, forever strong."} Page 3: {"text":"Natural Poem by Virella Deathsbane§0\n§0\n§0The peaceful grass.§0\n§0The blowing wind.§0\n§0Blooming flowers.§0\n§0And the tall trees.§0\n§0The matters of them connect to one.§0\n§0Nature, it\u0027s all, for us all.§0\n§0\n§0Linked Together."} Page 4: {"text":"A Druid serves nature.§0\n§0Linked to one.§0\n§0Same as the roots with trees.§0\n§0The sun protects with plants.§0\n§0A family with support.§0\n§0All is linked together.§0\n§0 §0\n§0Dandelion Fuzz§0\n§0\n§0Blooming with the wind"} Page 5: {"text":"Nothing is sinned.§0\n§0The fuzz flies and plants.§0\n§0Newcomers join to sprout and dance."} Page 6: {"text":"Haikus by Anarane§0\n§0\n§0Fox§0\n§0\n§0Your coat is pretty,§0\n§0\n§0Colours of Orange, black, and white,§0\n§0\n§0Your cuteness hides strength."} Page 7: {"text":"Tree§0\n§0\n§0You hands are green§0\n§0\n§0You wave hello and goodbye§0\n§0\n§0Your roots are endless§0\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Owl§0\n§0\n§0You are large and wise§0\n§0\n§0Sleep at day, hunt in the night§0\n§0\n§0You don\u0027t give a hoot"} Page 9: {"text":"The Aspects by Gi\u0027Garun§0\n§0\n§0Far away in lands afar,§0\n§0The aspects began their work.§0\n§0\n§0Long ago in times that passed,§0\n§0Our Nature began to stir.§0\n§0\n§0The Green lady\u0027s radiance,"} Page 10: {"text":"Blesses the crops.§0\n§0\n§0The Green Man\u0027s strength,§0\n§0Blesses the worthy.§0\n§0\n§0Flowers and Fruits and Seasons from her.§0\n§0Predators, tigers, hunters, from him.§0\n§0\n§0Saviours of the Races,§0\n§0Creators of Nature"} Page 11: {"text":"The children respect them,§0\n§0The children praise them."} Page 12: {"text":"Fiary Ring by Heroxis§0\n§0\n§0Searching the night,§0\n§0Night quietly green.§0\n§0Deep in the forest,§0\n§0No one has seen.§0\n§0\n§0The circle of fungi,§0\n§0I enter you now.§0\n§0A force I sense,§0\n§0Greeting with a bow.§0\n§0\n§0To sing in the rain,§0\n§0To write in the sun."} Page 13: {"text":"To draw in the clouds,§0\n§0Attuned as one."} Page 14: {"text":"Poem by Smurgla§0\n§0\n§0Everyone has a purpose. Love yourself.§0\n§0\n§0Everyone has a trooth. Believe yourself.§0\n§0\n§0Everyone has a vocie. Listen to yourself."} Page 15: {"text":"Everyone has a friend inside. Trust yourself.§0\n§0\n§0Everyone has a purpose. Stick to yourself.§0\n§0\n§0Everyone has a reason. Do not listen to no one else for yourself is all that matters."} Page 16: {"text":"Poem by Isabella§0\n§0\n§0Flower Flowers!§0\n§0Pretty flowers§0\n§0How do you like to grow?§0\n§0In rain the flowers reply, up in the Druids grove§0\n§0\n§0Flowers flowers §0\n§0blooming flowers§0\n§0Why are you coloured so?"} Page 17: {"text":"Cause we spread the joy ,the flowers sing, all around the world.§0\n§0\n§0Flowers flowers dying flowers§0\n§0Why do you look so gloom?§0\n§0Our time has come, the flowers cough, and its time to go below."} Page 18: {"text":"Autumn by Taynuel§0\n§0\n§0The leaves are losing shade again§0\n§0\n§0Fading to golds and reds§0\n§0\n§0The flowers have all gone to sleep§0\n§0\n§0Sweet nothings in their heads§0\n"} Page 19: {"text":"The wind blusters o\u0027er hill and dale§0\n§0\n§0The weather quickly chilling§0\n§0\n§0Preparing for the winter\u0027s dawn§0\n§0\n§0And frosty cold unyielding§0\n§0\n§0The bears and squirrels make final"} Page 20: {"text":"moves§0\n§0\n§0Prepared for their long slumber§0\n§0\n§0Finding their caves and nests in trees§0\n§0\n§0In which all will be warmer§0\n§0\n§0Younglings laugh and play together"} Page 21: {"text":"In piles of fallen brush§0\n§0\n§0All bundled up in coats and scarves§0\n§0\n§0Noses and cheeks all flush§0\n§0\n§0It\u0027s time to say goodbye to summer§0\n§0\n§0The warmth, the growth, the sunshine"} Page 22: {"text":"Although the clouds gather overhead§0\n§0\n§0What\u0027s coming can be divine§0\n§0\n§0Snow gathers on each rooftop once§0\n§0\n§0The coloured season is through§0\n§0\n§0Time for loved ones to cuddle up"} Page 23: {"text":"Together till spring starts anew"} Page 24: {"text":"Abandon by Chirr§0\n§0\n§0You left me when we were young.§0\n§0\n§0Left me with my falling tears.§0\n§0\n§0I felt like I was no one.§0\n§0\n§0For so many painful years.§0\n§0\n§0I cried at night"} Page 25: {"text":"wishing you were there.§0\n§0\n§0How could you do this to me?§0\n§0\n§0Did you not see how that was unfair?§0\n§0\n§0Life was a horrible mess.§0\n§0\n§0My heart so bad I couldn\u0027t rest."} Page 26: {"text":"Falling tears that fall.§0\n§0\n§0Show that I\u0027ve been through it all.§0\n§0\n§0The cause you leaving me.§0\n§0\n§0We are together now but it isn\u0027t the same.§0\n§0\n§0Heart aches and you are to blame§0\n"} Page 27: {"text":"If you saw me crying maybe you\u0027d regret what you\u0027ve done§0\n§0\n§0Right now I will live my life as no one."} Page 28: {"text":"A Forest Poem by Nivndil§0\n§0\n§0Puerith\u0027leyu§0\n§0\n§0The trees they stand,§0\n§0A clamor of souls.§0\n§0\n§0Their voices born on§0\n§0Winds, are old§0\n§0\n§0Boughs up high,§0\n§0Fairy halls,"} Page 29: {"text":"Roots below,§0\n§0Silent foot-falls.§0\n§0\n§0They stand and wait§0\n§0For times unborn§0\n§0\n§0To whisper secrets,§0\n§0Before words were forged.§0\n§0\n§0Amongst their trunks.§0\n§0Beneath canopy dome.§0\n§0\n"} Page 30: {"text":"To bathe in twilight,§0\n§0The trees my home."} Page 31: {"text":"Fair Ethanriel by the Song Druid§0\n§0\n§0Ethanriel§0\n§0\n§0It was the perfection of the Aspects that afford me her prospects.§0\n§0\n§0Even as I saw her for the first time I did blush soft, as each time she held me aloft."} Page 32: {"text":"Ancient wisdom hanging as vines, set apart from the bird and the pine.§0\n§0\n§0Mother and lover, mistress and wife, bark and leaf-love of mine life.§0\n§0\n§0I stand living while she on her side, as if am ere tree fallen by the tide."} Page 33: {"text":"Elandriel gives me please, come back, save us.§0\n§0\n§0Tarry not, give no sign of hestiation, only obedience, only inclination.§0\n§0\n§0Blessed mother, home to our brothers, lives on in some regard.§0\n§0\n"} Page 34: {"text":"Sacrifice greatly rendered, a loss mourned, and no payment tendered.§0\n§0\n§0The Druids can never recover, from a loss like no other, but memory does push onward and strength does persist.§0\n§0\n§0Ethanriel, Ethanriel, Mother tree of"} Page 35: {"text":"Elandriel... keep watch from the Aspects\u0027 favour."} Page 36: {"text":"Herb by Thudrin§0\n§0\n§0Stuff it in your pipe and light§0\n§0\n§0Smoke all day, smoke all night§0\n§0\n§0Roll one, maybe two§0\n§0\n§0Send them clouds up into the blue."} Page 37: {"text":"Petrichor by Endvani§0\n§0\n§0Petrichor, Petrichor§0\n§0Spice and season Petrichor,§0\n§0May the sky kiss your cheeks,§0\n§0the rain wash away your weeps,§0\n§0till I am aty our side§0\n§0\n§0Petrichor, Petrichor§0\n§0Sweet perfume of petrichor"} Page 38: {"text":"Rainsong soft with thunder\u0027s beat,§0\n§0bring your dreams,§0\n§0till we meet.§0\n§0\n§0Petrichor, Petrichor§0\n§0Winds and waves petrichor§0\n§0Moonlight will my promise keep,§0\n§0like the bond of stubborn, faithful sleep,"} Page 39: {"text":"till I am at your side."} Page 40: {"text":"Listen by Meiala§0\n§0\n§0Listen.§0\n§0\n§0Listen to the chirps.§0\n§0\n§0Listen to the peeps.§0\n§0\n§0Listen to the howls.§0\n§0\n§0Listen to the creeks.§0\n§0\n§0Listen to your heart."} Page 41: {"text":"Listen to your mind.§0\n§0\n§0It\u0027ll all be better.§0\n§0\n§0 Just give it...§0\n§0\n§0...some§0 time."} Page 42: {"text":"Afterword:§0\n§0\n§0Be kind!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fireflies Author: §bEvelynn Shards Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Fireflies"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" From"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Above"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------A story written by Evelynn Shards"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Once upon a time, in a small town called Areguana, there was a huge storm raging above the tiny houses. Thunder and lightning was everywhere to be seen and to be heard. Suddenly the lightning stroke down into a house. A woman holding a baby ran screaming"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"out of the house. Flames were sticking out of the roof, making big gaps. A huge cloud of smoke filled the sky. People ran with buckets full of water to the house, trying to put out the fire. Since the city was layed on a beach, between a forest "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"and an ocean, it could be reached easily. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The next day, when the storm calmed down an d went away, people were running up and down, carrying logs and stone to build up more houses, and safer houses. After the storm, if you walked inside"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"the town you could hear people speaking of a legend. The legend said, each time there is a storm, when you walk exactly 150 steps from the center of the storm, you\u0027ll see a tree. Each time you hold your hand on it, millions of fireflies come flying down "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"from the sky. They say their light could make you blind. This legend was popular in the small town. Everyone spoke about it. Later on they didnt believe in it anymore, until that one day..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It was a very hot summer day. Johan was"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"jumpin around the field playing with some friends. The mother told Johan to not go too far away from town, as he remembered. His friends said: Hey Johan, do you want to come with us to the forest? But Johan didnt want to, his mother"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"does not agree with such thing. She is scared something will happen in the forest. But they kept asking and asking until Johan said: Okay,okay i\u0027ll come with you, but not for too long! Else my mother will be mad. After that they ran into the forest."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Then suddenly in the middle of the forest a small place where no trees grew was there. Only one single tree, which had an orange color, Strange, Johan said, trees arent orange, right? No they arent, his friend said. Then Johan went to sit onto the tree. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"But then suddenly the fireflies came from above. Look at that! They said. The light formed one huge firefly. Thats the most beautiful and magical thing i ever saw. Thats not normal! Johan said. After that they quickly ran home, to tell this story to their"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"family. When Johan came home his mother asked: Where the hell were you? I thought you were dead! Then Johan said: Im sorry mom, i went into the forest with my friends, im sorry about that, but i saw something magical. What is it? His mother asked."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"\"I saw the fireflies..\" He quietly answered.."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"------------------- "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"THE END OF A SHORT STORY ((May be continued))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poem Author: §b[Dedicant] Anthony Hearthal Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"In the meadows of asulon"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There are many plants and trees"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And most of the grass grows up, passed your knees"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In the deepest sea of the world"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"a massive fish did wonder"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"why men would dive so far down under"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Well the truth is simple they just wanted to plunder"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Like magic trees and humming bees the world also has many secrets, where it hides treasure, the beauty of nature and soulmates that one desires."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Like the Tree Author: §bCallax Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" I Am Like"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" the Tree"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Scribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Trees are taken for granted; so much more is the tree than a reason for Druids to spread vitality. The tree is a symbol which has lasted since the dawn of time and which will last for eternity."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The tree assumes many elegant forms and an outstanding array of varieties, but it is stubborn. It is unchanging. And even while it is stubborn and unchanging, it is so forgiving and gracious."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"One cannot rid of the tree. No matter the force, the blight, or the raging fire, the tree will overcome and retain vitality, spreading across the vast lands."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The tree takes little but gives much. Despite the actions taken upon it by unnatural forces or by ravaging races, the tree continues to provide with grace and plenty."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"It is a tree with which I have life. It is a tree which I shall not leave the side of. And it is a tree with which I have a love I shall never hide."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Times do change, as do people and factions and nations. However, the tree is stubborn and it does not change. It continues to devoutly serve the natural world. I am like the tree."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"[!] On the final page, an intricate image of an oak tree with a wizened face on its trunk is sketched."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Desc. Leaves Author: §bCallax Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Descending"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Leaves"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Scribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"As the tree grows older, its roots wither and from the lack of nutrient the tree, too, withers. The tree, stiff and hollow, is parched and barren. Its leaves descend, becoming fewer and fewer. Like the leaf, I descend."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Break Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Nature\u0027s Break"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As the sun arises,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"the moon falls,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"as the warmth starts,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"the cold fades,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"as the leaves are bore,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"the frost thaws,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Aegis rotates."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Written by LaTerre Amant in Aegis."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Laurelin Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Children of Laurelin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I hear the song of Laurelin;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The children’s laugher singing;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Of trees, and leaves of many things,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To many, the sound of bells ringing;"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I hear the song of Laurelin,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Now lost in the burning flames;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The echos whisper in our hearts,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Now most don’t seem the same;"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"I heard the song of Laurelin,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"of purity and rings;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Of ones who mix of blood,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Are met with acid that stings."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"I seek the song of Laurelin,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Of children’s laughter and song;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The sound almost lost to me now,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Though somehow I continue on."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: You are Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"You are a tumour, taking me out of a perfect life. \n\nYou are a fire, forcing me out of my home.\n\nYou are a thief, stealing all of my fun and joy. \n\nYou are a killer, killing the immersion."} Page 1: {"text":"You are a fly, around my food. \n\nYou are a parasite, leeching onto my head.\n \nYou are my only clothes, disgusting and ripped.\n\nYou are a sword through my still beating heart."} Page 2: {"text":"You are an ass, dirty and unwiped. \n\nYou are a spider, driving everyone away.\n\nYou are a current, desperate to pull everyone down to your level.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"You are a guard, closing down my party. \nYou are an aggressive orc, capable of only one emotion.\n\nYou are porridge, bland and dull.\n\nYou are the crayon nobody uses."} Page 4: {"text":"You are a made up language or fictional history. \n\nYou are a lump in a comfortable pillow.\n\nYou are an obscenity shouted at a deaf man.\n\nYou are a greedy beggar at my door all day."} Page 5: {"text":"You are the corpse of a king who demands a temple for a resting place. \n\nYou are a pot with no soil that demands a flower.\n\nYou are the loose string that undoes a shirt."} Page 6: {"text":"You are the thunder I hear while trying to sleep. \n\nYou are the crack in a large expensive window.\n\nYou are the loose screw in a banks vault door. "} Page 7: {"text":"You are a spot on a fresh piece of paper. \n\nYou are a creaky step in a silent house.\n\nYou are a moth among butterflies.\n\nYou are water extinguishing a torch."} Page 8: {"text":"You are dried up ink.\n\nYou are a chicken without a head.\n\nYou are wilted soil in a draught.\n\nYou are a church without a religion.\n\nYou are."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Author: §bIerven Camoryn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nature\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nBy: Ierven Camoryn"} Page 1: {"text":"Nuts and beans\nAcorns and leaves\nTree-pecking birds\nUrchins with spines\nRhinos with horns\nEveryday!"} Page 2: {"text":"Trees with apples\nRocks with moss\nEvery tree hasa leaf\nEvery rock is stoney"} Page 3: {"text":"Grasshoppers\nRabbits\nAcorns\nSnakes\nSnails"} Page 4: {"text":"Shrooms red \nHow brown?\nRed I said!\nOr brown?\nOr red!\nMaybe both."} Page 5: {"text":"Spiders are cool\nPrickly sometimes\nI know this for sure\nDirt is their friend\nEverone misunderstands\nRory the poor spider"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Music Vol. 1 Author: §bEvelynn Shards Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n \nThe Sound Of Music\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n \nSix songs each book.\nSelf made songs and there will be more soon!\n-------------------Written by Evelynn Shards"} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Page 3: The Sun Parade\nPage 4: Into Nature\u0027s Beauty\nPage 5: Lights Will Guide Us\nPage 6: All Of Us \nPage 7: Praise Our Emperor\nPage 8: Fire\n-------------------"} Page 2: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-The Sun Parade\n\nIt shall start soon. Our king will praise our sister, the sun...\nAnd when the light shall raise, the sword will light up. Few people to hold back. Only one Elven day shall this happen. I-its the Sun. "} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Into Nature\u0027s Beauty\n\nIf you would walk into the wild and open forest. No human to see. Wide open space full of trees, animals everywhere to be seen. A small rabbit would run in the grass. An owl to fly over. Just too much.."} Page 4: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- Lights Will Guide Us\n\nWhen night falls over the town. Lights will raise from upon the sky. Thou shall form one long line. Just for us to follow. They shall guide us home, and to a better place. Keep on searching to there..."} Page 5: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-All Of Us\n\nImagine if our God. Would be down here with us. Nobody to know anything. He built cities all over the world. Nobody to notice anything. Though everybody was happy. All of us were..."} Page 6: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Praise The Emperor\n\nOh, misty forest, filled with ghosts and monsters. The plains ruled by our Emperor. May our Emperor be praised. Oh, praise the Emperor (x2) He makes us happy, gives us good advice. Who doesnt honour him?"} Page 7: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- Fire\n\nI see fire. In the trees going over to the houses. Licking the air like a cat. Burning down towns and forests. The fire needs to be destroyed. It needs to stay small, and keep us warm.."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Helios' Poem Author: §bGigarun Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Helios\u0027 Poem"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As told by Helios"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u0026"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Scribed by "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The Pine Druid"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"O, They say,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That under the fae,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Exist a group of individuals,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That serve beatles,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And hug trees."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"O, Morons you say,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Maybe we are,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But before you draw conclusions,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You should know,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We ain\u0027t a random bunch."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"O, Most of time anyway,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We have our rules,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And our rulers,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One\u0027s quite the lass,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lady of the Harvest."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"O, That\u0027d be Cerridwen,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But there\u0027s another, Cernunnos,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You heard me right,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Deity o\u0027 the hunt."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"O, Now you know our lords,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Aspects we call \u0027em,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Treat \u0027em right,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And they\u0027ll be kind in return,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Supply you with good harvest."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"O, And hides,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To keep yours warm,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And that\u0027s all folks,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you\u0027ve changed you mind about us,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That\u0027s lovely,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But if not..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"O, You can piss off!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ebony Tree Author: §bValkamore Lebrine Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d-+Ol\u0027 Ebony Tree+-\u003d\n\nThat old ebony tree, beauty to its core. \nIt\u0027s withered, decrepit, and wonderful bark peeling upwards towards the firmament of blue and white cloud.\nThe old ebony tree yields to an axe, stone, iron, or carbarum."} Page 1: {"text":"It is old, strong, but yea, it is old. It cannot stand against the sharpness of the cutting tool. Its bark gives way to a grit-surfaced black pillar, ready for molding.\nOnce extracted that old ebony tree does not die, oh no, it does not die."} Page 2: {"text":"Though the ebony tree may be a treasure, its black ebony core is its soul, its very essence. It is a gift for those with the skills to carve it and polish it and fletch it into a creation. \nSword handles, tables, brushes and flutes. The smoothness of the "} Page 3: {"text":"wood would remind someone of an elder tree and its resilient wood. \nThe old ebony tree, not the easiest to identify. A natural treasure hunt, aye, but the journey is worth the treasure. Harder than oak, more pulchritudinous than a diamond. Umbral. Awe."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Natures Ode Author: §bTerreni Decorum Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Morning springs with hope anew§0\n§0\n§0To melt the chill of winters dew. §0\n§0\n§0The great tree wakes from slumbers peace§0\n§0\n§0While blooms of color shows their fleece. "} Page 1: {"text":"No more will winter\u0027s chill cause the world to still. §0\n§0\n§0Why you ask , should spring flow in such a way§0\n§0\n§0tis the circle of which things grow, death of one another to sew"} Page 2: {"text":"There you have the poem nature\u0027s ode §0\n§0\n§0Silence to follow while darkness calls, life stills beneath the shadows§0\n§0\n§0The third page reached so no more shall follow. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Dedication Author: §bHreidmar Strongbrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-§0\n§0 Carve for Me a Rock§0\n§0 §0\n§0 A Dedication §0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0Hreidmar Strongbrow§0\n§0 -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"} Page 1: {"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-§0\n§0\n§0I want to build a hearth§0\n§0\n§0A tribute for my new kin§0\n§0\n§0I need your help,§0\n§0oh Aspects,§0\n§0\n§0I want to carve again.§0\n§0\n§0 -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"} Page 2: {"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-§0\n§0\n§0I need a place of shelter§0\n§0\n§0Beneath the skies of blue§0\n§0\n§0I need desire,§0\n§0oh Aspects,§0\n§0\n§0I want to carve for you.§0\n§0 -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"} Page 3: {"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-§0\n§0\n§0I want to keep my craftsmanship§0\n§0\n§0Within your holy§0\n§0fount§0\n§0\n§0I need the strength,§0\n§0oh Aspects,§0\n§0\n§0I want to carve your mount.§0\n§0 -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"} Page 4: {"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-§0\n§0\n§0I have to keep my heart§0\n§0\n§0Secured in my new home§0\n§0\n§0I need the will,§0\n§0oh Aspects,§0\n§0\n§0I want to carve a dome.§0\n§0 -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"} Page 5: {"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-§0\n§0\n§0I need to feed my§0\n§0mind§0\n§0\n§0And ensure it is overfilled§0\n§0\n§0I need knowledge,§0\n§0oh Aspects,§0\n§0\n§0I want to carve the hill.§0\n§0 -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"} Page 6: {"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-§0\n§0\n§0I need to build a door to you§0\n§0\n§0And hold it with a§0\n§0lock§0\n§0\n§0I can\u0027t do it without you,§0\n§0\n§0Carve for Me a Rock.§0\n§0\n§0 -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1412) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dedicant Poem Author: §bVeren Ibar'ker Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Sheepish Writer\u0027s First Poem§0\n§0\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dBy: Andwise Peregrin§0\n§0\n§0\n§0For all to marvel and recognize"} Page 1: {"text":"There once was a mighty fine sheep§0\n§0-§0\n§0The best one you would ever peep§0\n§0-§0\n§0So I took the sheep and dyed it blue§0\n§0-§0\n§0A wonderful shade , color, and hue§0\n§0-§0\n§0I met the sheep on a glorious day"} Page 2: {"text":"-§0\n§0I thusforth named the sheep Maylarenray§0\n§0-§0\n§0I looked to the sky and saw an arch of hues§0\n§0-§0\n§0So I took the sheep\u0027s wool and with dye imbued§0\n§0-§0\n"} Page 3: {"text":"That was when I realized what changed my life§0\n§0-§0\n§0I recognized I didn\u0027t use shears, I just used a knife§0\n§0-§0\n§0I had pained the sheep yet profitted from its toil§0\n§0-§0\n§0But isn\u0027t that how most people are, taking"} Page 4: {"text":"from nature, for personal gain, regardless of how the Aspects a affected, people take and take and use the soil§0\n§0-§0\n§0So I demand that we as people across the realm give thanks and respect to the world we have."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1412) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: "Juicy" - Poetic Author: §bImmortal Cole Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"You know very well who you are, "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dont let \u0027em hold you down. Reach for the stars. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"You have a goal,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"but not that many."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cause you\u0027re the only one, "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027ll give you good-"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-and plenty."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I made the change from a common thief"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To up and close with the eldest elf. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Thinking back on my one-room shack."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I still have that old hat -"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-With the fat red and black lumberjack, all to match."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"No heat, no wonder nights were cold. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But I did not give up and I grabbed ahold."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Cole"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1412) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 1 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Great Pink Haired Man"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Maiden of the Tree"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Great Pink Haired Man"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There once lived a dwarf named Pikel Boldshoulder/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His hair, colourful/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His heart, much bolder"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He came to us in our hour of need/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He lived by a creed, did a great deed/"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"He and 4 brave warriors/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Faced with many barriers"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They ventured into the nether/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They did it with great haste/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Only 4 were turned to paste"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"To defeat the evil Iblees/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They tossed an axe into a pit/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And also one of the heroes.../"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shit"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He was a true hero/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He asked for no fame,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Not even a dame/"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"So if you see pink!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You\u0027d better rethink!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For that could be Pikel Boldshoulder/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Admittedly, much older"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"It\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It\u0027s always summer, under the sea/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I know, oh, oh, oh/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The birds have scales, the fish take wing/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I know, I know, oh, oh, oh/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The rain is dry, and the snow falls up/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I know, I know, oh(x3)"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Maiden of the Tree"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My featherbed is deep and soft,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And there I\u0027ll lay you down./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027ll dress you all in yellow silk,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and on your head a crown."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For you shall be my lady love,/"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"and I shall be your lord./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027ll always keep you warm and safe,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And guard you with my sword"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And how she smiled, and how she laughed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"/the maiden of the tree./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"She spun away and said to him,/"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"no featherbed for me./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027ll wear a gown of golden leaves,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and bind my hair with grass,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But you can be my forest love,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and me your forest lass."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1412) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 2 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Day the Spit Flew"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"A poor man came to a fair maid/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Said ‘I need some work, I need to get paid?’/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"She said that’s a damn shame/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For, he was lame!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He ate messy/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He lvied poorly/"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His beard was down to his tits/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He smelt like uncleaned pits/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But he said I\u0027m rich, geez/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you counted fleas!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you counted teeth,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"nah."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He ate messy/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He lived poorly/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One day he saw a great knight/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He challenged him to a fight!/"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The great warrior prepared with sword and shield/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And as he took the field.../"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There was the Lame Drunk/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He smelt like a skunk/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For his smell was his shield/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His breath, what he would weild/"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The knight fell, had no choice but to yield/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He could not take the field/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His helmet was filled with puke/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His dismissed the drunk as a cuke!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He ate messy/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He lived poorly/"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He ate messy/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He lived poorly/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And damn was he crazy!"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"The Day the Spit Flew"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was a day unlike today/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Except, nothing like today"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The atmosphere was the opposite of gay/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The atmospher was yag/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Snow Elves had kidnapped a princess! Or something!/"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"But it did not matter, the pale devils would get it!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And by it I mean completly disproport-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ionate aggression/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"BUT I\u0027LL BE DAMNED IF THEY DIDN\u0027T GET IT!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Two kingdoms met infront of another kingdom/"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Oren, half of their court had come/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But all of Snelvedom showed up; Tundrak!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was a standoff to be sung about maybe when the singer was really drunk or out of songs!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They fought with words/"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Emperor Chivay drowned out by his court/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tundrak drowned out by his nation\u0027s silence/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But alas, no solution came/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So, with a great \u0027HORK\u0027/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And a loud \u0027POOT\u0027/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Head to toe/"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Tundrak was covered with spit/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And damn, wasn\u0027t it an improvement!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 109, 1412) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 3 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 3\n\nThe Maiden of Alrash\n\nThe Great Pumpkiness\n\nThe Money-Grubbing Dwarf\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Maiden of Alrash\n\nA maiden from Alrash/\nThe subject of my wonder/\nAnd also the rash/\nThat is down under/\n\nFatbuttum Silverblade/\nSecond of her name/\nAlthough I\u0027m not afraid to admit I paid/\nI still felt flayed/"} Page 2: {"text":"And on the morrow/\nMy wallet empty, my needs fulfilled/\nTo my horror, I gaze upon her/\nMy eyes were unskilled/\n\nThe ale must have gotten to me/\nFor that was no wench/\nIt was King Syrio, pretty as a flea/\nBut oh, his stench!"} Page 3: {"text":"The Great Pumpkiness\n\nMy father came up to me one day/\nHe said \u0027Son, I hope you won\u0027t have to pay/\nFor in my life I\u0027ve sinned, true to God/\nBecause one day, I messed with a pumpkin broad/\n"} Page 4: {"text":"I can remember that night so clearly/\nBetter than the night I met your mother, although I do love her dearly/\nTwo strangers came by/\nSo frightful, nearly made me cry/\n\nA pumpkin on each other their heads/\nI had to make sure I was not on meds/"} Page 5: {"text":"Where are those, anyways?/\nI talk in rhymes without them... Are they in the entry way?/\n\nBut I dress/\nOne wore a pretty dress/\nDarker than your uncles soul/\nEven if it was dipped in coal/"} Page 6: {"text":"The other was a man, so I did not care/\nThe nicest woman I\u0027ve ever met, I swear/\nMy heart flutter, my knees quiver/\nBut I could not look at her without a shiver/\n\nSo I knew what must be done/\nI knew it was not a good idea, in the long run/"} Page 7: {"text":"But I gave that pumpkin a yank!/\nAnd she pulled out a shank!/\n\nThat\u0027s why they call me One-Ball Jon/\nFor one of my eyeballs, is gone/\nSo if you see the Pumpkiness/\nJust stare at the dress, not her breats!"} Page 8: {"text":"The Money-Grubbing Dwarf\n\nThere was a dwarf, his name unknown/\nHis beard would morph, when the wind had blown/\nHe came across, one fateful eve/\nA she-dwarf skillled at basket-weave/\n\nThey wed that week, little did her know/"} Page 9: {"text":"She was antique, and very old./\nShe was however weel-endowed,/\nIn more ways than one, so when she bowed/\n\nMore was seen, than was decent/\nLet\u0027s keep it clean, her wealth came recent/\nHe father\u0027d died the night before/"} Page 10: {"text":"Been murdered by a pretty whore./\n\nTo him she left all that she owned,/\nSo when she\u0027d die, her love\u0027d not groan/\nFor he\u0027d inherit all she had,/\nHer money\u0027d rid him of the sad."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1412) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lonely Fisherman Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n The Lonely\n Fisherman\n\n A short literary\n Piece"} Page 1: {"text":"\"Now I don\u0027t know a whole lot about fishing,\" he confesses. \"For twenty long years been trying. They don\u0027t even notice when I cast my line into the water.\" \n The fisherman sat alone on a boat, in the middle of a dark blue ocean that said nothing back. "} Page 2: {"text":"\"My bait must be cheap,\" he muttered. \"Must be me bait.\" His face scrunched up in thought. \n His hair had started to grey, his wrinkles had become more defined. Each day it became harder to get out of bed, though he did not blame this on age."} Page 3: {"text":"After a while the water began to ripple. Soon it gently rocked the side of his boat in waves. \n Looking up the fisherman found another, just like him. He waved to the man in a friendly manner but was ignored.\n Curious, the fisherman watched."} Page 4: {"text":"The man in the other boat threw his line in after a few minutes of preperation, and within seconds had caught a fish. \n \"How unfair,\" the old man mumbled. \"Been fishing in these ponds for years and ain\u0027t caught a damn thing.\" "} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1412) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Teeth of Hell Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Through The Teeth of Hell\n-Retold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Harold Fergensun, and Orc, was walking down a stone road. Pretending he was innocent. You see, Harold was a robber, rapist, murderer, just to name a few. Then...... he was shot by gaurds. Arrow in his back, Harold dropped to his knees, and died."} Page 2: {"text":"Swirling shapes and figures rushed around him. He landed, in the stone of Hell. Crying, yelling, death, all \u0027round. He saw above him the teeth of hell. He started climbing, and saw his friend Lucas, burning , pleading for him to help. But he said \"I"} Page 3: {"text":"cannot help\". He climbed further. He then saw his father, begging for salvation. Harold again says, I cannot help. He climbs almost to the top. ALMOST THERE AND- his wife. His dead wife. \"Help me Harold, I love you!\" Harold couldnt resis t. \"I love you"} Page 4: {"text":"too but.....\" he looked down. \"I must help you all\" He drags all the earlier mentioned friends through the teeth of hell. He asks them, \"Why were you there?\" They said \"Because of you....\". He told them he was sorry, and knew what to do. He jumped back"} Page 5: {"text":"in. He saved his friends from hell, and sacrificed himself. He the heard the voice of God calling him up while he was grinding in the teeth of Hell. God said \"You have sacrificed yourself for others. You are redeemed\" He was saved from the Nether and"} Page 6: {"text":"brought up to heaven. There he saw the people he just rescued, and many more. The Cathaldus family the Harronis family, and many more. He was at peace with God, and Aegis. THE END."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1412) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TeethOfHell Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Through the Teeth of Hell\nAuthor Unknown"} Page 1: {"text":"Harold Fergensun, an Orc, was walking down a stone road, pretending he was innocent. You see, Harold was a robber, rapist, and murderer, just to name a few. Then he was shot by guards. Arrow in his back, Harold dropped to his knees, and died."} Page 2: {"text":"Swirling Shapes and figures rushed around him. He landed in the stone of Hell. Crying, yelling, death, all \u0027round. He saw above him the teeth of hell. He started climbing, and saw his friend Lucas, burning, pleading for him to help, but he said, \"I cannot"} Page 3: {"text":"help.\" He climbed further. He then saw his father, begging for salvation. Harold again says, \"I cannot help.\" He climbs almost to the top. Almost there, and... his wife. His dead wife. \"Help me Harold, I love you!\" Harold couldn\u0027t resist. \"I love you too,"} Page 4: {"text":"but...\" he looked down. \"I must help you all.\" He drags all the earlier mentioned friends through the teeth of hell. He asks them, \"Why were you there?\" They replied, \"Because of you...\" He told them he was sorry, and he knew what to do. "} Page 5: {"text":"He jumped back in He saved his friends from hell, and sacrificed himself. He heard the voice of God calling him up while he was grinding in the teeth of Hell. God said, \"You have sacrificed yourself for others. You are redeemed.\" \n"} Page 6: {"text":"He was saved from the Nether and brought up to heaven. There he saw the people he just rescued, and many more. The Cathaldus family, the Harronis family, and many more. He was at peace with God and Aegis.\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1412) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Digowen Part 1 Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"One cold winters morning, upon the breast of new fallen snow, there stood a proud spruce forest of irrefutable infamy. There is nothing immediately discernible about these woods; the trees carried the same burdens of frost and insects as any other for"} Page 1: {"text":"miles around. But what this forest did have, and that was quite unheard at the time, was a name. Digowen Woods was the name given to it, or at least that was the name etched into the sign just outside. If you decided to follow this sign you would find"} Page 2: {"text":"yourself upon the shambles of an old frontier road, long since buried under mounds upon mounds of soil and brown pine needles, only apparent from the trees whom still could not breach the stone laid so very long ago. It was peaceful here, in inherently"} Page 3: {"text":"ominous. On this particular day a tattered huntsman trudged his way through the thicket, scattering leaves and pine-cones at his feet as he dragged a chain of cold, metal traps behind him. He stopped only a moment at a time, his eyes gazing at the"} Page 4: {"text":"landscape around him and the ghostly breaths emanating from his throat, before he would lay down his trap and pull back the jagged teeth around it. The huntsman\u0027s pattern continued well on into the day, until the sun passed well over it\u0027s perch in the sky"} Page 5: {"text":"and began to refract it\u0027s light upon the forest floor. Golden brown sunshine danced throughout the canopy, signaling the forest creatures that night would soon belong to the predators, of whom Nature did not count it\u0027s intruder."} Page 6: {"text":"The huntsman, sadly, realized the error he had made too late, and found himself far from home, in a world not his own. He dragged his coarse leather boots through the rotting needles, clearing a small section of the forest floor to himself as the last"} Page 7: {"text":"beams of light shone through the mist above him. He laid down on this small amount of luxury, and stared skyward at the cloudless midnight above him, his mind slowly counting each star and naming them off to himself. Soon his eyelids fell, and his dreams"} Page 8: {"text":"overtook him. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1412) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book 1 Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"CREATE YOUR OWN............"},{"text":"\n"},{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":".............ADVENTURE.............."},{"text":"."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You are stranded alone on an island. Do you check for other inhabitants or begins to find food?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"#1 - Pg. 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"#2 - Pg. 3"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"You check for inhabitants, finding a cave with a lit torch. Do you look inside the cave, or do you run away quickly?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"#1 - Pg. 4"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"#2 - Pg. 5"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"You begin to find food, locating two odd herbs: A red one and a blue one. Which do you eat?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"#1 - Pg. 6"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"#2 - Pg. 7"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"You look inside the cave, finding ugly orcs and dwarves. Do you try to kill them or do you try to befriend them?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"#1 - Pg. 8"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"#2 - Pg. 9"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"You run away from the cave, finding a huge monster. Do you try to fight it or run into the cave?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"#1 - Pg. 10"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"#2 - Pg. 4"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"You eat the red herb, slowly beginning to cough up blood, until you die."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Restart."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"You eat the blue herb, filling your stomach\u0027s hunger. Regaining strength you decide to build a boat or a house."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"#1 - Pg. 11"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"#2 - Pg. 12"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"You attempt to kill the orcs and dwarves, dying quickly to their blades."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Restart."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"You attempt to befriend the dwarves and orcs. They like you and decide to give you a blue herb."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Go to Pg. 7"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"You attempt to kill the monster, hurting it, but netting yourself a short death."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Restart."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"You decide to build a boat, riding out into the ocean. Soon, a tidal wave comes, crushing and suffocating you."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Restart."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"You decide to build a house, the dwarves and orcs helping you. You stay alive and survive."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Good work!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1412) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gary's Adventure Author: §bJeffwise Sadget Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Adventures of\nGary Ironhammer.\n\nBy Jeffwise Sadget."} Page 1: {"text":"Gary Ironhammer was a very proud dwarf. He would always go around in his suit and he never left without a book and quill. He stood at 3.5ft tall with a long beard flowing down his breast, covering his tie with ginger hairs. "} Page 2: {"text":"Gary\u0027s first big adventure began at a small town called Skandia, Gary\u0027s hometown. It all started when a friend of his, Erak Stormvogel, told him of a great leader, although neither knew the name of this man both were determined to meet him."} Page 3: {"text":"They started looking for him at the grand dwarven city. Although many people had heard of the leader no one knew his name or where abouts so the pair moved on to the elf city. The elf city was useful to the pair as they weren\u0027t even allowed in."} Page 4: {"text":"However, they did meet an elf interested in finding the great leader. They allowed the elf to join the search. Soon, the trio arrived at the grandest city of all, Petrus, home of the Humans. The humans allowed the trio inside."} Page 5: {"text":"Sadly, not one soul from Petrus knew where to find the great leader so the trio decided to go exploring. On their journeys they met massive giants, hordes of the undead and bandit camps. They also met good things on their journey."} Page 6: {"text":"They came across other explorers and isolated military camps. The trio also stumbled upon vast canyons, great wizard towers and ruined castles. "} Page 7: {"text":"After many months of searching the trio found a small town called raev. The town was rather empty and peaceful. In this town they found an inn to sleep at overnight. The inn keeper, a young elf named Eregon was rather creepy but he did not disturb them."} Page 8: {"text":"The next morning the trio, Thialdir Nengeldir the elf, Erak Stormvogel the Dwarf and Gary Ironhammer the Dwarf went to ask if they could stay at the town for a while, and that\u0027s when they found him..."} Page 9: {"text":"At the other end of the crowd stood a man. His voice was direct and clear, as the words came floating out of his mouth, the town fell silent. The great leader Tuvya addressed the town about small matters. But the trio knew."} Page 10: {"text":"They knew this was the man they had been looking for. The great leader Tuvya, a man who ran a rather small town, although that changed rather quickly. Within a few days of meeting the trio, the great Emperor Tuvya had his corination!"} Page 11: {"text":"The End!\n\nThis book is not a true story although all the character did live in Raev before Tuvya became Emperor and all the characters were, and still are, loyal to Emperor Tuvya!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1412) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wildwyn Woods Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Wildwyn Woods§r\n§oThe Wildwyn Woods were a forest near Al\u0027Khazar in Aegis\u0027 Oren. This play has been transcribed from an old scroll by Jacob Chapel.\n\nOriginal author:\nJon Evaglno ((Jon021))"} Page 1: {"text":"§oScene opens on clearing in the middle of Wildwyn Woods in the middle of the night\n\nRougon Wildwen enters\n\nBushes rustle§r\n\n§lRougon:§r Who\u0027s there?\n\n§oBushes rustle once more"} Page 2: {"text":"§oRougon turns to the bush§r\n\n§lRougon:§r Who are you? What do you want with me?\n\n§oSomething growls\n\nRougon yelps in terror and proceeds to exit\nAll that is heard is the sound of Rougon being mauled§r"} Page 3: {"text":"§oScene opens on small town in Wildwyn Woods\nTownsfolk are about their normal activities, IE buying bread, etc. \n\nOrgoron Wildwen enters§r\n\n§lOrgoron:§r Help! My brother\u0027s been murdered! "} Page 4: {"text":"§oAll the townsfolk gather around as Orgoron drags his brother\u0027s dead body to the center of town§r\n\n§lMarya:§r what happened to him?\n\n§lOrgoron:§r I don\u0027t know! I just found him in the woods, mangled as he is now."} Page 5: {"text":"§oTownsfolk murmer about the strange event§r\n\n§lGnargnon:§r his wounds look like a beast mauled him!\n\n§lAryan:§r what kind of beast? A zombie? A hoard of pigmen? A spider?"} Page 6: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r none of those. Nothing has claws that could do this. These are worse than a wolf\u0027s claws.\n\n§oAll the townsfolk murmer, shocked. The town elder, Hydragnon, enters \n\n§lHydragnon:§r people! People! What is it that brings you into this huddle? "} Page 7: {"text":"§lAryan:§r Rougon\u0027s been murdered! \n\n§oHydragnon examines Rougon\u0027s mangled body \n\nHydragnon looks up grimly\n\n§lHydragnon:§r this is like that- Nothing I\u0027ve ever seen before!"} Page 8: {"text":"§lOrgoron:§r whatever it is, it\u0027s running free in the woods! That\u0027s where I found his body.\n \n§lHydragnon:§r nobody go out during the night! Ever!\n\n§lMarya:§r but Elder, why not?\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"§lHydragnon:§r It\u0027s-er-whatever did this is out there! \n\n§oDragnon enters§r\n\n§lDragnon:§r Father, we obviously need to get rid of this thing. If we can\u0027t go out at night, we can\u0027t kill the beast. So, who will come to slay the beast with me? "} Page 10: {"text":"§oA hushed silence falls over the townsfolk§r\n\n§lOrgoron:§r I will! I need to avenge my father! The beast will be slain! We are the two best warriors in the village! the beast won\u0027t stand a chance! "} Page 11: {"text":"§oOrgoron and Dragnon leave the village at night, armored and armed\n\nIn the morning, Gnargnon is walking through the woods, and finds Orgoron dead and Dragnon barely alive.§r\n\n§lDragnon:§r Urg... "} Page 12: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r Dragnon! It didn\u0027t kill you? What was it? \n\n§lDragnon:§r D-d-don\u0027t go into the w-woods at night.\n\n§oDragnon dies after delivering that message \n\n§lGnargnon:§r Dragnon! Help! I found them!"} Page 13: {"text":"§oGnargnon enters the village carrying Orgoron\u0027s dead body, and Aryan carrying Dragnon\u0027s.§r\n\n§lHydragnon:§r No! NO! My son! He should have never gone out there!\n\n§lGnargnon:§r those were his last words, \"Don\u0027t go into the woods at night.\""} Page 14: {"text":"§oHyrdragnon weeps over his dead son\u0027s body§r\n\n§lHydragnon:§r why did you have to go out there? Why? Why?\n\n§lGnargnon:§r Elder.. Do you know what the beast is?"} Page 15: {"text":"§lHydragnon:§r How should I? You think I\u0027ve been out there? Of course not!\n\n§oHydragnon marches off, taking his son\u0027s body§r\n\nNight falls over the village"} Page 16: {"text":"§oAryan, Marya, and Gnargnon all meet in the town square§r\n\n§lGnargnon:§r something is strange with the Elder. He always seems to know what the beast is.\n\n§lAryan:§r maybe we be should leave it alone. After all, he just lost his son."} Page 17: {"text":"§lMarya:§r if we don\u0027t get rid of the beast, we\u0027ll lose many more than them\n\n§lGnargnon:§r We best investigate then. Let\u0027s pay the Elder a visit.\n\n§oThe three enter Hydragnon\u0027s house to find it empty§r"} Page 18: {"text":"§lAryan:§r where could he be? I doubt he went into the woods.\n\n§lGnargnon:§r he might have. But we can\u0027t go, because we\u0027ll likely be killed.\n\n§lMarya:§r we can ask him in the morning."} Page 19: {"text":"§oThe three leave the elder\u0027s house§r\n\n§oThe sun rises over the town, and the elder is loitering in the town square\n\nGnargnon approaches the elder§r"} Page 20: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r Elder? Where were you last night? You weren\u0027t at home.\n\n§lHydragnon:§r I-I was out burying Dragnon\n\n§lGnargnon:§r In the woods?\n\n§lHydragnon:§r the woods? of course not!\n"} Page 21: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r do you know something about the beast, Elder?\n\n§lHydragnon:§r Y-yes.\n\n§lGnargnon:§r What? Spit it out!\n\n§lHydragnon:§r It\u0027s a man and a wolf.. One by day, the other by night."} Page 22: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r so someone in town could be it...\n\n§lHydragnon:§r yes. I doubt they\u0027d tell you who they are.\n\n§lGnargnon:§r we need to find out who it is, and quickly."} Page 23: {"text":"§oGnargnon leaves Hydragnon\u0027s home and Hydragnon sighs with relief\n\nGnargnon meets Aryan and Marya to discuss the news§r\n\n§lGnargnon:§r the elder told me what the beast is. It\u0027s a man by day and a wolf by night"} Page 24: {"text":"§lAryan:§r so s-someone in the town is the beast?!\n\n§lMarya:§r I\u0027m certainly not the beast!\n\n§lGnargnon:§r nor I!\n\n§lAryan:§r nor I!"} Page 25: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r then who is it? \n\n§lAryan:§r wait... if they were the beast, they\u0027d have to leave the village at night... and Hydragnon wasn\u0027t here that night...\n\n§lGnargnon:§r you aren\u0027t saying he\u0027s the beast!"} Page 26: {"text":"§lAryan:§r that is exactly what I\u0027m saying.\n\n§lMarya:§r then we need to get rid of him!\n\n§lGnargnon:§r we need to pay the Elder another visit.\n\n§oAll three of them go the Hydragnon\u0027s house"} Page 27: {"text":"§lHydragnon:§r Aryan, Marya, and Gnargnon. How can I help you?\n\n§lGnargnon:§r we need you in the town square\n\n§oMarya, Aryan and Gnargnon drag Hyrdragnon into the town square and tye him by his hands and feet to the ground in chains"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1412) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fireflies Author: §bEvelynn Shards Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- \n Fireflies\n \n From\n \n Above\n\n-------------------A story written by Evelynn Shards\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"Once upon a time, in a small town called Areguana, there was a huge storm raging above the tiny houses. Thunder and lightning was everywhere to be seen and to be heard. Suddenly the lightning stroke down into a house. A woman holding a baby ran screaming"} Page 2: {"text":"out of the house. Flames were sticking out of the roof, making big gaps. A huge cloud of smoke filled the sky. People ran with buckets full of water to the house, trying to put out the fire. Since the city was layed on a beach, between a forest "} Page 3: {"text":"and an ocean, it could be reached easily. \n\nThe next day, when the storm calmed down an d went away, people were running up and down, carrying logs and stone to build up more houses, and safer houses. After the storm, if you walked inside"} Page 4: {"text":"the town you could hear people speaking of a legend. The legend said, each time there is a storm, when you walk exactly 150 steps from the center of the storm, you\u0027ll see a tree. Each time you hold your hand on it, millions of fireflies come flying down "} Page 5: {"text":"from the sky. They say their light could make you blind. This legend was popular in the small town. Everyone spoke about it. Later on they didnt believe in it anymore, until that one day...\n\nIt was a very hot summer day. Johan was"} Page 6: {"text":"jumpin around the field playing with some friends. The mother told Johan to not go too far away from town, as he remembered. His friends said: Hey Johan, do you want to come with us to the forest? But Johan didnt want to, his mother"} Page 7: {"text":"does not agree with such thing. She is scared something will happen in the forest. But they kept asking and asking until Johan said: Okay,okay i\u0027ll come with you, but not for too long! Else my mother will be mad. After that they ran into the forest."} Page 8: {"text":"Then suddenly in the middle of the forest a small place where no trees grew was there. Only one single tree, which had an orange color, Strange, Johan said, trees arent orange, right? No they arent, his friend said. Then Johan went to sit onto the tree. "} Page 9: {"text":"But then suddenly the fireflies came from above. Look at that! They said. The light formed one huge firefly. Thats the most beautiful and magical thing i ever saw. Thats not normal! Johan said. After that they quickly ran home, to tell this story to their"} Page 10: {"text":"family. When Johan came home his mother asked: Where the hell were you? I thought you were dead! Then Johan said: Im sorry mom, i went into the forest with my friends, im sorry about that, but i saw something magical. What is it? His mother asked."} Page 11: {"text":"\"I saw the fireflies..\" He quietly answered..\n\n\n\n------------------- \n\nTHE END OF A SHORT STORY ((May be continued))\n\n-------------------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1412) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Looking Up Author: §bLaura Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n Looking Up\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -Laura"} Page 1: {"text":" This is a tale about a badger, a badger named Sebastian. Sebastian lived in a hole in the ground, where he always looked down. And although some creatures might think that kind of life depressing, Sebastian relished every moment the familiar soil was"} Page 2: {"text":"above his head. But then one day, something quite odd happened. As Sebastian awoke from a short nap, he noticed his family had up and left the hole. He roamed about the hole many times over, in search of his family, without a trace. Completely puzzled, he"} Page 3: {"text":"stared at the exit to the hole for a long time, before finally deciding to crawl hesitantly to the surface. Once he arrived, he looked about, spotting his family in a cluster near some flowers, all looking up. Sebastian meandered over to them, asking them"} Page 4: {"text":"as to why they left the hole. Sebastian\u0027s mother looked at him with starry eyes, and pointed up to the sky. Sebastian, having lived underground his entire life, had never thought to look up; once he did, he knew why his family had left the hole. He saw"} Page 5: {"text":"for the first time the starry night, with the moon in the sky. The sight rendered Sebastian strucken with its beauty, and he remained there with his family until the break of dawn, where they found a modest abode above the soil, and Sebastian never looked"} Page 6: {"text":"down again."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1412) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sewer Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n The Sewer\n By\n Arthur\n Caulfield"} Page 1: {"text":"It is the sewer, in which I live. A rank and stinking tunnel of which no man would ever set foot. I am alone down here, sitting quietly, waiting. The darkness creates shadows of harrowing ghouls. Even I find myself jumping at each echoed sound. "} Page 2: {"text":"This is why I am paranoid. No sound is ever pure. In a world of tunnels and halls every sound is one that has been bounced around and repeated over and over, so that by the time it reaches your own ears, you may never know where it originated."} Page 3: {"text":"\n But of course, the question you ask. Why would such a feared creature such as me, be afraid of boogie men in the dark? I tell you now, in the sewers I am not to be feared. "} Page 4: {"text":"For if you have ever ventured into a sewer at what would be the lowest point in your life, you will know that what lay down there would destroy the minds of high elves and orcs alike. "} Page 5: {"text":"Nothing stops them from venturing to the surface, they could invade cities, burn down petrus with their horrid image. The eyes of citizens would melt, leaving only liquid to run down their cheeks. "} Page 6: {"text":"Of course, I get ahead of myself, for if you are reading you have not been down here. To a place of O such abandoned horror, not too mention the distaste of all who are civilized. Which is why I would like to describe for you,"} Page 7: {"text":"the image of such creatures scarier than me. \n Bright yellow spots on their backs, painful and sore. Balding heads, with fragments of fragile hair left and unkept.\n Spines so bent they can not walk without pain."} Page 8: {"text":"Feet featuring sharp toe nails that could cut a nobleman\u0027s sword. Noses that smell and pick out their prey. Skin as pink as a rich woman’s nails but as soft as fresh dough in your hands. \n This is what I face every day."} Page 9: {"text":"Though down here there is no day or night, only darkness all of the time. I feel myself going crazy, I don’t understand it. I have over a dozen eyes but am subject to the worst view and the most terrifying life. "} Page 10: {"text":"You shouldn’t try to save me. I would hurt you. My fangs, over three inches long equipped with venom, would paralyse you before I even realised what I had done.\n It’s not your fault. And it’s not mine."} Page 11: {"text":"I can’t run the risk of greeting something that could be my doom. I’ve seen plenty of my own kind decapitated, ripped apart and eaten. I don’t want to hurt you, but I don’t want to die. \n This is why I choose to stay in my tunnel."} Page 12: {"text":"It is mine. Scattered with web, damp and dark. Far enough away from any nest of the abominations. Close enough to the entrance that I can hear the world. \n I can’t leave of course. No one down here has ever done that."} Page 13: {"text":"Going out there would scare the civilized. And scaring the civilized means being taken down by a mob of weapons. So I sit down here, content with just listening. \n Every now and then I will here parts of conversation. "} Page 14: {"text":"Someone bought a stale loaf of bread, another is excited about a wedding. I do not understand the context of what they say, but I revel in the idea of having a conversation with another being."} Page 15: {"text":"I am apart of an aggressive species. Dominance is the only way to live life. It is my duty, nay, my instinct to destroy every other of my kind. I do not want to, I must.\n "} Page 16: {"text":"I enjoy the rain. It is supposedly cleaner than the water down here. It does not have the musky odour or the putrid colour. \n The sound is hypnotic, listening to each drop hit the earth above calms me, it lets me ignore every other sound. "} Page 17: {"text":"It let’s me remove my guard for just a day, before I am aware of the dangers once more. \n Somedays, when all is quiet. And only the ripples in the dirty water move.\n I stare at the tunnel walls. "} Page 18: {"text":" I wonder how long ago it must have been, when humans built it. How long ago it must have been since they were last down here.\n The walls have begun to deteriorate, sometimes I hope it will crumble, "} Page 19: {"text":"and I will be sealed into this tomb worthy only of my presence. Even with eight legs I could not escape that fate. \n But my kind is supposed to act on instinct, and so I do. "} Page 20: {"text":" So I do not look for a way to better my existence, I simply live out what has been given to me. I do not try to escape. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1412) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Karma Author: §bIsengar Brockfall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The breeze flew into the deserted inn.\nThe doors slammed shut every minute, whilst the inn keeper kept his elbow onto the counter and his hand pushed onto his face people were looking in and running off."} Page 1: {"text":"\"COM\u0027 \u0027N \u0027ERE\" he would shout.\nBut they got too scared and ran off into the distance.\n\nHe would glance out the dirty window, looking at the sky until it fades dark.\nHe would then blow out the candles, put on his brown coat and walk "} Page 2: {"text":"home.\nHe would always hide the key under the inn mat.\n\n\"\u0027Lo Isengar\" they would say when he stumbled into Gimblewood.\nIsengar was never the social person so he often grumbled or moaned and kept to"} Page 3: {"text":"himself.\nAs he jammed in his silver key into his burrow he would sit down on his hand made wooden chair.\nYou could count his personal items in a matter of seconds.t"} Page 4: {"text":"1) 2 wooden spoons\none for eating and the other one for stiring stew.\n\n2) A small handmade wooden chair with a tied on cotton pillow.\n\n3) A dusty desk with old books on it stacked Alphebetically."} Page 5: {"text":"4) An old mattress that has yellow stains on it.\n\n5) A bucket full of dirty water with old socks in it.\n\n6) A small wardrobe\n\n7) Knives and forks"} Page 6: {"text":"As much as Isengar seemed like he was poor from the way his house was, he was actually very rich.\nHe was very tight with his money.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"He always seemed to have money in his pockets or in the bank.\nPeople teased him saying \"Yer go\u0027 \u0027ny dust \u0027n t\u0027em notes?\"\n\nHe would sit on his chair smoking a pipe looking out his window.\nHe would then prepare his favourite food:"} Page 8: {"text":"A roast pork stew with some seasoning.\nHe would stir the stew until it is brown, thick and gooey.\nWhere the meat is soft and tender.\nAfter his large meal he would wash it down with some Carrot juice that he squishes with a circular cutted log."} Page 9: {"text":"Then he would go straight to his wardrobe and pull out his Light blue PJ\u0027s.\n\nThen he would go bed.\n\nOne day Isengar got up at about 5:30 which gives him time to prepare the meals for his inn."} Page 10: {"text":"As Isengar slowly got out his bed stretching his arms and yawning with a glum look on his face he would get changed into his coffe stained shirt.\n\nHe would then then put on his black trousers and head to work.\n\nIsengar glanced out "} Page 11: {"text":"his window, and noticed it was pouring with rain.\n\"Hmph\" he grumbled.\n\nHe would slip on his coat and wander outside.\nHe would take a right to head out of Gimblewood."} Page 12: {"text":"\"Mornin\u0027 Mr Brockfall\" one of the Halflings smiled.\nIsengar gave him a fake smile and headed out.\n\"Feckin\u0027 humbug\" he whispered as he passed him.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"He arrived at the inn at last the rain started to quieten down Isengar started to relax.\nHe made himself a mug of Vincenzo Ale slurping at every sip.\n\nSoon an odd man walked in with a red robe and had a strange look on his "} Page 14: {"text":"face.\n\n\"What ca\u0027 a\u0027h get yer?\"\n\n\"Nothing\" he replied\n\nIsengar looked at him with a confused and solid look on his face.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"\"T\u0027en ge\u0027 out yer stuped feck\" he shouted.\n\n\"Now. Now no need to get feisty little one\" he smirked.\n\nIsengar started to calm."} Page 16: {"text":"\"Yer obviously \u0027ave a\u0027h reason ter com\u0027 \u0027ere a\u0027h s\u0027pose?\"\n\n\"Aye\" the man said.\n\n\"T\u0027en tell me\u0027h or ah\u0027ll...\"\nIsengar threatened but was interupted by the man."} Page 17: {"text":"\"You should learn to give your money away young man!\"\nhe smiled.\n\n\"A\u0027h can do what a\u0027h w\u0027unt wit\u0027 me money yer cunt\" arthur growled.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"Aye, you can but perhaps you should learn to give some away to your fellow Halflings.\"\n\n\"\u0027o do yer t\u0027ink ye ar\u0027 tellin\u0027 me wot ter do wit\u0027 me mon\u0027eh?\"\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"\"I am Karma\" he smiles.\n\n\"Pfft, yer bullshites catchin\u0027 up wit\u0027 yer.\"\nHe grins an evil smile.\n\n\"Get ready Isengar for bad things to happen to you!\""} Page 20: {"text":"Isengar ignored his pathetic speech, and carried on cleaning his counter with a ragged cloth.\n\nLater on when Isengar finished work he noticed a man sitting on the side of the road.\nWhen Isengar passed the man gripped his"} Page 21: {"text":"trousers and asked for money, Isengar refused to give his money away to a peasant.\n\n\"Ge\u0027h a\u0027h job yer pesant\" he shouted.\n\nThe man looked down at the dirty pavement in sorrow."} Page 22: {"text":"Isengar walked off to Gimblewood.\nAs he came in he noticed his house had a big sign out front, as he read the sign aloud it said:\n\n\"Dear Mr.Isengar, a\u0027hm afrai\u0027 we\u0027h kickin\u0027 yer out. Yer see Gimblewood \u0027s a\u0027h community, we\u0027h shar\u0027 "} Page 23: {"text":"our stoof, so be packed by tomorro\u0027.\"\n\nIsengar was furious, he kicked the sign over in rage.\nAnd went over to Milo\u0027s house.\n\"Yer feckin\u0027 cunt, yer can\u0027t kic\u0027 ma\u0027h out!!!\"\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Milo chuckled \n\"Isengar calm dow\u0027\" he said in a calm voice.\n\"CALM DOW\u0027 EY? YER FECKIN\u0027 KICKIN\u0027 MA\u0027H OU\u0027!!!!\"\n\"A\u0027h can see why yer angr\u0027eh, but unti\u0027 yer learn ter shar\u0027 yer shite t\u0027en yer ain\u0027t comin\u0027 back!\""} Page 25: {"text":"As Isengar stomped back into his house grabbing and throwing things about.\nHe packed anything important like food etc.\n\nSo as Isengar was knocking things off the shelf into his small handmade bag he panicked of where he was going to stay."} Page 26: {"text":"\"\u0027n inn perhaps\" he muttered.\nIsengar peeked under his chair and grabbed his bag of 200 minas.\n\nIsengar opened his burrow door and slung his bag\u0027s over his shoulder.\nHe took the silver key out his pocket and looked at it for a "} Page 27: {"text":"moment, then he extended his arm back and threw it forward letting go of the key it plopped into the lake and sunk into the soil.\n\nIsengar had his head down with a glum look on his face, the other Halflings giggled as he stumbled out of Gimblewood."} Page 28: {"text":"Isengar walked down the road to Petrus.\nHe was blinded by the light when he was out of the trees.\nSquinting his eyes he made out a figure on the end of the bridge.\nIsengar Huffed realising who it was!"} Page 29: {"text":"It was the Old man, he smiled at Isengar laughing.\nA sudden voice came to Isengar\u0027s head.\n\"Had enough yet, small one?\" The voice giggled.\nIsengar did not reply but instead shook his head."} Page 30: {"text":"The man smiled with an evil grin.\n\nSuddenly the rain started to fall from the clouds!\n\n\"\u0027S t\u0027is Karma too yer cunt!?\"\nThe man started to chuckle."} Page 31: {"text":"\"No, That\u0027s just the weather\" he says politley.\n\n((PART 2 WILL COME OUT SOON))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Aspect Tomes Author: §bDedicant Elizabeth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nCompassion"} Page 1: {"text":"Compassion, what is it? A mysterious feeling that cannot be understood, but can be felt at the most dire moments. An example would be when a child is getting hit right before your eyes. Be honest with yourself, would you feel anything when you lay your"} Page 2: {"text":"eyes upon that child? That is called Compassion. It cannot easily be described but I will try my best to decipher its purpose in the living emotion spectrum. It is true that this feeling, this emotion, is what makes people act, makes them want to do"} Page 3: {"text":"something, makes them want to fight back. That is true, but why is this you ask?"} Page 4: {"text":"It is because when one person feels another person\u0027s pain, it is followed by another piece of the Emotion chain link, which is \"Rage\". When a man has been hurt there is an urge inside of him saying, \"get him back\" or \"destroy him\","} Page 5: {"text":"but as a Druid or a Dedicant you must resist this urge no matter what.\nCompassion is one of the reasons why we Druids strive to help people, we can see how they are lowly on the streets, how they are helpless,"} Page 6: {"text":"and how that can be changed if the Druids can help them."} Page 7: {"text":"This has been an Aspect description on the Emotion of Compassion. There are other races that think otherwise, but we have our own beliefs, and we choose to stand by it. This is the Tome of Compassion."} Page 8: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by Dedicant Elizabeth."} Page 9: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nFear"} Page 10: {"text":"Fear, another emotion that drives the Will of a man. This Book will describe all it can, for fear can not be a good thing for the Druids, not at all... The emotion of Fear is susceptible but can be very deceitful,"} Page 11: {"text":"it can drive people to do things they have no choice of doing, an example would be like this:"} Page 12: {"text":"Imagine a man with the perfect life and perfect family, then a stranger says that all of it will be taken away in the blink of an eye if he does not kill someone. Unless his Will is strong, this man can and will murder someone for the sake of his family,"} Page 13: {"text":"and the emotion that is currently driving him is the power of fear... It is the easiest emotion to spot within yourself and another man, and too much fear can lead to insanity."} Page 14: {"text":"The Druid should try not to be seduced to the madness of fear. Everybody gets scared all the time, it is part of the nature of Life, but the dark side is that it can control you if you do not fight back."} Page 15: {"text":"In order to overcome fear, you must have Confidence and Willpower; then this darkness that lies within you shall disappear. But Fear can never die, it is like a disease that can never be cured and a fire that will never be put out, remember this,"} Page 16: {"text":"my friends, and do not give in to it..."} Page 17: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by the Dedicant Elizabeth."} Page 18: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nGreed"} Page 19: {"text":"Greed, not even the best can resist this emotion. Something as Evil as Greed can\u0027t even be described properly, but an attempt will be made. The Emotion of Greed carries out in generations to come from the first evil."} Page 20: {"text":"The Evil God, Iblees, cursed the Dwarves with this evil. This Emotion, this Avarice can turn your own friends again you, and it is triggered by Temptation, which very few people can easily resist."} Page 21: {"text":"This makes Greed a very dangerous Emotion. This emotion is never good and must not be taken lightly, so watch yourself, for you might be its next victim."} Page 22: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by Dedicant Elizabeth."} Page 23: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nHope"} Page 24: {"text":"Hope, the very true innocence in a place where all is lost. No matter what happens, a person will always have hope, but how does it affect us? It is very simple, Hope is a very difficult emotion anybody can do with right now."} Page 25: {"text":"A hope for a miracle or healing is most likely a very common hope, usually targeted at Aerial or any of the Arch-Aenguls, but there is also a secret within this emotion that not many people know."} Page 26: {"text":"Hope is the emotion that supported the birth of Life. It cannot be explained easily, but it is true."} Page 27: {"text":"But for us Druids, our trigger on Hope is very similar, but different. We have our hopes on the Aspects, which are Cerridwen and Cernunnos, we are their conduits and we expect them to assisst us in our times of need..."} Page 28: {"text":"Hope can trigger within us at any moment, when War is happening, when you\u0027re being held hostage, when a family member or a friend is dying. It can happen as much as it can, but you cannot assume to ignore it."} Page 29: {"text":"It is often described as, \"The smallest light in a room full of darkness,\" even the very evil have it, but their use for it is on their own accord."} Page 30: {"text":"This also causes many things, rebellions and such, for some take Hope too seriously, and it often turns them into power-hungry people. This has been an account of this Emotion, may your new found Knowledge flourish."} Page 31: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by Dedicant Elizabeth."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Missive Author: §bArtorius Thannius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Missive to the People I - The Revolt\nThe Circle of Governance would like to inform all citizens of the Enlightened Caste that the city is now back under control: the revolt of the lesser castes has been suppressed. I would like to"} Page 1: {"text":"formally dispel the rumours that this revolt was led by one of the orc beasts. It is laughable that a beast of burden could conceive of a plan of revolt, instruct the lesser caste in the use of tools of labour as weapons, and lead the lesser caste up"} Page 2: {"text":"in arms against the Enlightened. It is obvious that this must be have been a coup attempt by one of the Enlightened, and we will spare no expense in hunting down the leader of this insurrection and reeducating them.\nI also wish to reassure the"} Page 3: {"text":"enlightened people of Rivel that the recent mass euthanasia of the orc beasts is to prevent the spread of disease amongst them, not, as some have had the lack of wisdom to suggest, to prevent further revolt. Orcs do not think, this is a clearly"} Page 4: {"text":"established fact. They are simple beasts possessing no capacity for higher thought nor magical skill. Likewise, the recent introduction of “reorientation” of members of the lesser caste via mental magic is simply to improve their"} Page 5: {"text":"efficiency and wellbeing. The idea that we are attempting to turn them into “drones” is equally unfounded, and I would request such rumours are ceased: we do not wish to agitate the Lesser Caste and reduce the efficiency of their"} Page 6: {"text":"service to us.\n- Artorius Thannius, Exalted Spellcrafter Archon of Rivel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Personal Records Author: §bArtorius Thannius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Governance of Rivel\nThe city-state of Rivel has been described by foreigners as a “mageocracy.” Such a term is clearly tautological: it is an obvious fact to all citizens of Rivel that skill in the arcane is a requisite for the"} Page 1: {"text":"foresight required for governance: however could one control and lead a populace without the wisdom of the arcane and the insight into the thoughts and actions of the populace offered by mental magics and scrying? Therefore Rivel is organised"} Page 2: {"text":"into a two-tier society: the enlightened citizens such as ourselves skilled in the arcane are led by the Circle of Governance and its leader, the Spellcrafter Archon. The Enlightened Caste of Spellcrafters can be identified by our"} Page 3: {"text":"pointed ears. The round eared, magically blind and short-lived Lesser Caste of Labourers act as workers and servants. They own property and instead live in worker quarters in the homes of their Enlightened betters. Obviously we do"} Page 4: {"text":"not allow them to take positions of authority and responsibility as their magical blindness means they would do a poor job indeed: better to not allow them to try. Those who display some magical skill are given directorial positions over the rest of"} Page 5: {"text":"the Lesser Caste, but they do not live long enough to achieve the true arcane mastery required to join the ranks of the Enlightened.\nThe city also makes use of semi-intelligent pack animals known as orcs, which once broken can be"} Page 6: {"text":"taught basic speech and simple tasks. They are incredibly useful as beasts of burden but despite the word of what are clearly rumours and the work of agitators are not capable of higher thought any more than cattle are."} Page 7: {"text":"- Artorius Thannius, Exalted Spellcrafter Archon of Rivel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oA synopsis of research by Sir William Perry, second cousin twice removed of King Pampo Perea.§r\nSurely the least appreciated subject of historical and cultural significance to the intellectuals of Al\u0027khazar is the subject of the Elves of old. There are"} Page 1: {"text":"many scholars who dedicate themselves to the study of Oren and her history, and the field of architectural experts is akin to a teacup, within which is continously poured tea from an infinite kettle. Second to those in number stand the"} Page 2: {"text":"scholars who dedicate themselves to the study of our stout cousins, the dwarves, and their history. Of specific interest is their long and storied history of smithing and to a lesser extent their architectural feats, which no Orenian scholar would"} Page 3: {"text":"ever admit to amounting to more than our own. Those two scholarly pursuits make up the bulk of historical research in Oren. Surprisingly, the third most popular racial culture and history to Orenians tends to be that of the Orcs of"} Page 4: {"text":"Krugmar. Their tactics in war, combat capabilities, and odd social demeanour are of great interest to many a retired soldier or knight who has turned to more scholarly efforts as their bodies fail them.\nFinally, surprisingly coming in last of"} Page 5: {"text":"all, is the research of Elven kind, their culture and their history. This is my specialty. I am, sadly, the expert in my field of choice mainly due to the fact not many choose this field. And where is the logic in that you might ask? Well,"} Page 6: {"text":"short-sighted though my comrades are,they make a fine arguments. The Elves are above all other races the longest lived. They reproduce little and as such rarely have the population necessary for new settlements. They are not eager to"} Page 7: {"text":"expand their borders and as such rarely get into wars, nor do they have any significant experience in smithing or war due to this reason. They are fond of nature and their cities are beautiful, but Laurelin is a literal city of"} Page 8: {"text":"treehouses, and while Ravenhold is more spread out horizontally and vertically, it is still largely a city of trees. This is unsurprisingly of little to no interest to those scholars who focus on architectural feats. In terms of"} Page 9: {"text":"cultural aspects and history, what need would we have to research such things? The Elves are immortal, long-lived and supposedly eternal. The High Prince has ruled through countless Dwarven Kings, several Orc Rexes, and nearly half a"} Page 10: {"text":"dozen Orenian kings. Surely they keep their own history, both culturally and otherwise, and with their long lives would never fear for losing any of it.\nBut...what if I were to tell you that is exactly what occured?\nWhat if I were to"} Page 11: {"text":"postulate, perhaps, that this current nation of Malinor is but one of several, a mere splinter of the whole, if you catch my meaning. While many settlements and kingdoms of other races have been founded and felled in turn, the Elves seem to have had"} Page 12: {"text":"only one, but I believe this to be incorrect. My research instead leads me to believe that while once the Elves were united in a singular large nation, something occured which splintered that great tree of Malinor into a hundred different fractions."} Page 13: {"text":"These Elves, unable to come to a reasonable consensus amongst themselves, and reluctant to see their kin bend the knee by blade to their will, instead decided to simply separate. Cast adrift to the winds in a dozen different clans, cities and"} Page 14: {"text":"cults, the Elves settled anew, as far flung from one another as they could be. They brought with them ancient traditions, familial relics, religious beliefs, gods, and their methods of celebrating and mourning. Surely"} Page 15: {"text":"it was not entirely a bloodless separation, but it was far less explosive than the times when Oren has fractured. That calm divide, I propose, is exactly why there is so little evidence for the existence of this divide and it\u0027s subsequent"} Page 16: {"text":"consequences.\nOf course my colleagues doubt my theories heavily. They laugh when I propose there may be multiple settlements of Elves, perhaps not all of them friendly to us. Perhaps many of them far more advanced than we. They"} Page 17: {"text":"think me mad when I propose expeditions to search for them, or that more funding be set aside for this subject of intrigue. But where will they be when these Elves decide they no longer wish to hide? Where will they be when they pour forth from the"} Page 18: {"text":"trees, or the sky, or the very stone itself, and decide that we in our foolish ways have ruined this world for far too long?\nI will be ready to receive them in the most culturally appropriate manner possible, while my comrades"} Page 19: {"text":"scamper and fumble about, with their silly handshakes and their foolish \"sirs\" and \"how do you dos\". And when they do show themselves, it is polite, cultural knowledge and understanding of social nuances that will earn me the respect"} Page 20: {"text":"unoffered to my colleagues."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dream Author: §bNinox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n Dream\n\n\n\n\n L. Thickfeet"} Page 1: {"text":"“Take this seed and find the right place. You will know it when it you find it. Plant it without any help from any source. Meditate until it grows tall. Do not return until it is done.”\n\nThis was my fifth task as a druid dedicant."} Page 2: {"text":"What kind of task is that for a hobbit of my age? Some of the very saplings I remember as a child still are barely able to bare fruit. This was the day I realized the druids were truly masochists.\n\nWhat had I gotten myself into?"} Page 3: {"text":"So of course, without much hesitation I gathered just a few things. I may or may not have emptied the entire stock of elvish lembas bread that I have ever owned, I carried with me enough pipe weed for the next century, a couple of water skins, "} Page 4: {"text":" and just the seed I needed to plant.\n\nI set off early morning to the north hoping to find a quiet place to start the task that would probably be the end of me. A few days past when I found myself crossing the Orcish desert."} Page 5: {"text":"I knew full well the dangers of someone of my stature entering lands of danger, however I took great care to only move about at night.\n\nI found a rather easy to climb rocky hill that would allow for a much larger view of the land."} Page 6: {"text":"I made my way up and as expected I gained a grand view. At night the desert can be a very beautiful place. The moon at its fullest sent its brightest light that shimmered off the sand dunes below.\n\nI should remember to appreciate all the world offers."} Page 7: {"text":"After a few moments and realizing there was no greener lands to be found nearby I turned to leave and tripped over myself. Before I knew it I had spilled most of the contents of my bag. \n\nLost in a sea of sand is exactly what I wanted."} Page 8: {"text":" There I was shaking sand off of food and luxuries when I realized the seed had gone missing. The panic that rose in me was like no other as I hurriedly checked the hill for it.\n\nA single seed in an ocean of death. Fantastic."} Page 9: {"text":"I started digging into the sand to see if it had simply been covered and found something intriguing. \n\n\n\n\nDirt."} Page 10: {"text":"It was just under a short layer of sand and a small bit of stones. I am no expert on dirt but I was truly astounded to find it in a barren place such as that. Time passed and I had forfeited any chance of finding the Arch Druid’s gift. "} Page 11: {"text":"I had failed so soon into my journey that I frustratingly fell back and fell asleep to the stars.\n\nI woke early dawn with a sudden jolt. Once my old eyes had cleared I stared blankly at a stick in the ground."} Page 12: {"text":"Time passed and I began to realize that I was staring at a sapling. Had that damned thing been there the entire time? Had I finally gone blind? Did I possibly reveal it in my seed searching panic?\n\nIt couldn\u0027t possibly..."} Page 13: {"text":"It couldn’t possibly have been the very seed I was sent to plant. I couldn’t have slept for that many days without some sort of hunger! \n\nAt the very least in my old age I\u0027d have a sore back by now.\n\nNo such luck."} Page 14: {"text":"As if the situation hadn\u0027t been any more wild, I decided the best course of action was to do what my teachers had always dictated.\n\nI meditated.\n\n\nSee what I mean?"} Page 15: {"text":"I meditated next to the impossibly growing and arguably the thirstiest sapling I would ever encounter. I cleared my mind as usual, began to control my breathing, and felt the regular soothing calm that accompanied me each time."} Page 16: {"text":"Except this time something had changed. I felt as if I had opened my eyes and was drifting alone in a blank place. Had I ever used my eyes before?\n\nI couldn\u0027t see anything but darkness."} Page 17: {"text":"I was completely relaxed yet aware of all the nothing that surrounded me. I was everywhere and nowhere and just as I started to analyze the situation a faint glow appeared and grew all around me. "} Page 18: {"text":" I then realized how cold I had been. Had I ever felt coldness on my skin before? The darkness faded swiftly and all was engulfed in light and pure warmth.\n\n\nI then felt a stirring around me. "} Page 19: {"text":"A wind blew softly between my hands and a long string of orbed lights fluttered and danced before me. When did I learn to feel something like the wind? My focus changed and I looked around to see that I was now sitting in an open meadow."} Page 20: {"text":"Thick soft grass leaned to-and-fro and wild flowers of every color bloomed in the moonlight. When had I ever seen color before? The wind picked up lovely scents and I was now aware of my sense of smell. Had I ever smelled ever before in my life?"} Page 21: {"text":"As if trying to tell me not to waste time, the wind picked me up and I found myself up on my feet. I realized how it felt to use my legs. \n\n\nWhen did I obtain a body?"} Page 22: {"text":" I could have sworn that I had grown quite a bit. I could have been as tall as a human now. Maybe I was always that tall?\n\n\nI had no memory of it."} Page 23: {"text":"The orbs spun around me and then headed onward. They were calling to me. I heard faint whispers but could not understand them.\n\n\nWhen did I ever have hearing?"} Page 24: {"text":"I walked for an age. \n\n\nThe meadow stretched endlessly and the night lasted for an eternity. \n\n\nIt was an ocean of life."} Page 25: {"text":"After a while I began to notice a rather large glow in the distance. No matter how I looked at it, I could not get a clear sight. Something inside of me told me ‘No.’\n\nIt was wrong and shouldn’t be there."} Page 26: {"text":"The orbs almost reacted to my thought and swiftly flew through me. They had gone but I felt a strange presence within.\n\nThey were with me now."} Page 27: {"text":"I felt myself grow taller then. Was I as towering as an Orc? Maybe taller than a castle wall. I couldn’t remember how large that was.\n\n\nI ran."} Page 28: {"text":"I sprinted towards the blur in a rage. I ran for hours, days, months, years towards the very thing that must leave this place. The blur remained and I could not pick out what its figure was. It was greater than I could have imagined but it had to leave!"} Page 29: {"text":"There I was before it. It was monstrous and mysterious. The blur remained and I could not touch it. Did I even try or did fear hold my hands?\n\nI could not remember how to use my hands."} Page 30: {"text":"A great anger boiled and I screamed at it to leave. It did not belong here. This was my world and it was not welcome. Nothing happened and my anger turned to rage. \nA single orb fled my body and went deep into the ground."} Page 31: {"text":" I believe the earth itself responded to my rage.\n\n\nThe foundations of the world were shaking, and so was I."} Page 32: {"text":"Why was this thing here? Why didn’t it just go home? It never asked to be in this place and I knew it was going to hurt everything around it. It had to leave immediately!"} Page 33: {"text":"An endless stream of fury erupted from within and the earth ripped apart. It was as if a hand of the land itself reached out and pulled the phased phenomenon deep into the reaches of the world. It had gone and the land swallowed it whole. "} Page 34: {"text":"I fell back into the grass but felt no weight. The flora beneath me cradled me down. I felt the roots of the flowers hug me and I was pulled deeper and deeper into a dream. I noticed that I had grown but not in a way I felt before."} Page 35: {"text":"\n\nGone was my hearing, my feeling, taste, smell, and my sight.\n\n\n\nWhat then was I?"} Page 36: {"text":"\n\n\nI was everywhere.\n\n\n\nAll at once."} Page 37: {"text":"\n\n\n\nI had grown again.\n\n\nI was at peace."} Page 38: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nI was the world."} Page 39: {"text":"Sunlight touched my skin softly and the warmth woke me smoothly. I sat up and recognized the salty scent of the desert. I rustled my hands and felt the soft dewy grass beneath me. Startled I was at the conflicting feelings I stood up in shock."} Page 40: {"text":" Before me stood a fully grown oak wood tree. Beneath me was an area of healthy grasses and flowers. Nearby was a small pond of water.\n\nSurrounding all of this beauty was a barren and lifeless desert."} Page 41: {"text":"I ran to the water and splashed my face. What had happened and how long had I been asleep? Nothing about anything made sense and I know without a doubt that nobody would ever believe this story."} Page 42: {"text":"I then headed to the grove of the druids.\n\n\nI hoped I hadn\u0027t slept through the end of the world.\n\n\nOr lost my mind in the process."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 4 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFourth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Ithelias Literature Award\n\n*Great Alrasian Purchase\n\n*Orc Attack in Karovia\n\n*New Orenian Anthem\nAnd more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lIthelias Literature Award\n§rBooks of Oren, home of the Verbo Veritatis newspaper, is proud to announce the “Ithelias Literature Award” given to the most noted writers among Athera. The award is given to those that excel in the art of combining words to"} Page 2: {"text":"knit together an exceptional piece of literature, worthy of the honours of being recognized as a true masterpiece. A grand novel, a poem, every kind of literature is valid to be picked. The award will be given every Saint’s month and it will be funded"} Page 3: {"text":"by Books of Oren and his Highness, our emperor Tuvya Segismundovic Carrion to promote culture among our people. \n\nThe award will be a document stating the prize, and a sum of minas for the three best works of art."} Page 4: {"text":"The rewards are:\n\nFirst prize: 2000 minas\nSecond prize: 1000 minas\nThird prize: 500 minas\n\nTo join the competition send us a bird, with the book included, or just visit the store at Abbey Road 13a, Petrus."} Page 5: {"text":"Winners will be announced in two Saint’s weeks!"} Page 6: {"text":"§lThe Great Alrasian Purchase\n§rWith the disappearance of the peoples of Alras in recent days, Emperor Tuvya made hasty moves to purchase the old lands of Alras from a local squatter. Recently annexed and renamed as the duchy of Karovia, "} Page 7: {"text":"Prince Aleksandr Carrion now sits as ruler of the new and burgeoning town, a proper homeland for the Raev in Oren being established."} Page 8: {"text":"§lOrc Attack in Karovia\n§rIn Karovia, which recently joined the Empire of Oren after the Great Alrasian Purchase, orcs assaulted a defenseless young man. While this was happening Jacob Chapel walked in on them. He tried to hide, but was quickly"} Page 9: {"text":"found by the savages, and captured and kicked to the ground. There were three, a large male orc, an apparently pregnant orc and a goblin. They went by the names of Malgroth, Shadback and Smelleh, respectively."} Page 10: {"text":"As they were busy extorting Jacob Chapel, the Emperor Himself arrived at the scene, covered in his Blessed Armor of St Augustus, wielding his Holy Axe of the Seven Skies. The male orc was quick to rush towards Tuvya, but his broadsword was no match"} Page 11: {"text":"for the armour. After a short fight the Emperor’s sword was covered in orc blood. However, the goblin had just struck his pickaxe into the young lad’s chest, blood covering the ugly gobbo and the lush grass. The pregnant orc and the goblin quickly"} Page 12: {"text":"bolted off, Tuvya chasing after them, and killing at least one.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"This was no help to the lad though, as he lay dying in the grass. He passed soon after Jacob Chapel took his confessions, and lies in an unnamed grave just outside Petrus. He died on the 3rd of the Deep Cold, 1474. May the Creator bless his soul."} Page 14: {"text":"§lCaroline Hightower has composed the anthem of Oren\n§rThe new anthem of Oren, Thirty to One, has been composed by the great talent that is C. A. Hightower. Its great lyrics will surely inspire the peoples of the Empire and fill their hearts with pride."} Page 15: {"text":"The anthem is available for purchase at Books of Oren, Abbey Road 13a in Petrus. Contained within are the lyrics and instructions for the music."} Page 16: {"text":"§l§nAmoss’ Crimes\n§r§lPart 1: Assault on the Uruguan Ambassador\n§rLegend tells of a white wizard, namely Amoss. Many say he is a psychopath, others call him a cannibal. I am here to confirm that both of these are true."} Page 17: {"text":"Twas a cold and wet day. As I was heading to Petrus, a gentleman with a white beard approached me, asking me for help. I of course was obliged to help him find somewhere dry to stay. I offered my office and we began walking. "} Page 18: {"text":" As we were walking I was kicked to the ground and bound in chains. He gagged me and I was dragged to the Orc capital. I believe this was an attempt to ignite the conflict between Orcs and the other races. Luckily a man witnessed this event and alerted"} Page 19: {"text":"Eraborn Greyhame. He gathered an army of Humans and Dwarves to come to my rescue. I was rescued, but my captor still lurks out there. I feel that he is a direct threat to Oren and to his Majesty Tuvya himself.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Upon returning to Petrus with many wounds from the attempts of Amoss to eat me, I was in a dire position. Luckily I was helped by a very kind gentleman, Jacob Chapel, who along with the city doctor saved me from the brink of death."} Page 21: {"text":"Amoss’ attempts to kill me were not at an end though. He corrupted my own Co-Ambassador with a large sum of money, and had him try to assassinate me. Several shots were fired at me, and he also attempted to stab me.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Luckily the he was captured by the guard forces of Petrus and justice was served.\n\n§oA report by Ambassador Grigor of Clan Grandaxe"} Page 23: {"text":"§lPart 2: Treason in Oren\n§rAmoss’ crimes didn’t stop with the attempted assassination of Grigor Grandaxe, soon after the last events Faramith Greyhame released information about a conspiracy, of which Amoss, Eraborn Greyhame, and the rangers were part of"} Page 24: {"text":"Their plan was to assassinate Yukov Carrion, beloved son of the Emperor, and after that try and seize Petrus. Their plan was foolish and the mad man named Amoss was captured quickly.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§lWords from the High Pontiff\n§rGreetings to the progeny of Horen,\n\nI bid you lot fair weathers and fair harvest. I write to address the peoples in a distinguished press, the Verbo Veritatis, in hopes the Pontificate can expand its listening base to those"} Page 26: {"text":"more secular. And many have been, thanks to the ill-efforts of my predecessors, who\u0027ve distanced many from the Church\u0027s goals.\n\nYet I hope to act with clemency and charity, and insure that the Church serves the denizens in Oren, enlightening them of the"} Page 27: {"text":"faith, administering their poor and sickly, writing its histories, ministering a breadth of education, and establishing the epicenter of Oren\u0027s culture, intellectualism, and spirituality.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"At hand, the firstmost goal of our Church is to train and induct new members of the priesthood, and finish the translations of the scripture. The former has been going great, and the Church number swells to new heights not seen in decades, though many"} Page 29: {"text":"still are recruits and hence ill-fit to wholly minsiter. We hope to teach these Acolytes and Deaconry every two to three saint\u0027s days. Secondly, is the Canon; the Church has been working intensively on drafting a Common adaptation of its Holiest book,"} Page 30: {"text":" the best of the Holy Scrolls, and the foundations of its Church, so that it may be spread to more of Oren\u0027s populace, who languish in uncertainty and apathy in regards to the Allfather and his worldly instruments. We have developed two identical"} Page 31: {"text":"manuscripts of three of the seven books, a miracle in itself, yet we await a third to be sure that is His ordinance.\n\nUnfortunately, the feast day of St. Tobias had to have been cancelled due to a rogue guard locking the city off from the good parishioner"} Page 32: {"text":"during the time of the ceremony. We hope to reschedule another feast day and fair soon enough, and we must apologize with this inconvenience. Whilst the Church has not made its presence wholly yet, this is due largely to an inexperienced budding"} Page 33: {"text":"priesthood and an undeveloped Canon. Once those are developed, we may engage in more active missions and more frequent rites and sermons.\n\nMay the Allfather protect!"} Page 34: {"text":"§lRoyal Marriage in Danger?\n§rThe proposed royal marriage between the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion, and the Waldian Princess, Lynn Rovin, may be in danger of breaking down! Harsh verbal arguments have broken out between Lynn and Aleksandr involving "} Page 35: {"text":"Aleksandr’s twin brother Yakov. Yakov merely made a comment about the Waldian accent, which the princess took personal offense to. She then started yelling at Yakov and also took her anger out on poor Aleksandr, who made no such comment."} Page 36: {"text":"Lynn Rovin has also been heard slandering the Vanirs, calling them “Rude” and “Disrespectful”. The cruel woman also tried to deny little twelve year old Lorina Carrion her right to be the flower girl at the wedding, and instead tried to put a Waldian"} Page 37: {"text":"girl, not even related to her, in the position instead. The Rovin has shown clear disrespect and disregard for the Prince, the Imperial Crown, and Oren itself. And yet Aleksandr Carrion has shown fantastic persistence in marrying her for the sake of"} Page 38: {"text":"uniting all of Humanity under one Empire. May the Creator have mercy on his life.\n\n§oA report by Jarrik Bloodstone"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 110, 1408) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (279, 91, 1415) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Wisdom Author: §bBod Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n §nAncient Wisdom\n§0 \n §oFirst Edition\n\n §oBod Claw,\n §o Brother Sloth"} Page 1: {"text":"§nPreface to the First Edition\n\n§0I have spent many years collecting research on various pieces of the teachings of our order. It has become apparent to me that, among the teachings of our ancient kin, one in particular was the most prominent. This"} Page 2: {"text":"teaching is what is elaborated upon in this book. I must, however, warn you, that to one who is not an attuned Druid the wisdom contained within this tome will mean little. It will mean more to a Druid, however, as with many of the teachings of the"} Page 3: {"text":"ancients, it can be ambiguous. I assure you that any ambiguities present were also present in my initial research. Without further ado, here is \u0027Ancient Wisdom,\u0027 my latest publication.\n\n §oBod Claw, Author"} Page 4: {"text":"§dGEEEEE ZmELLz"} Page 5: {"text":"§nEpilogue\n§0\nHopefully you can make sense of the wisdom contained herein, and, if not, I wish you luck in your further endeavours."} Page 6: {"text":"Author: Bod Claw\nPublisher: Druidic Order\nOriginal Language: Blah\nTranslated Into: Common"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (279, 91, 1415) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Voidic Nature Author: §bAeran Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There is a fascinating dynamic between mages adn the Void. The mages are always studying it, taking frm it, experimenting on it, but very rarely do they stop to think about the repercussions of their actions. After all, when one gazes into the dark abyss,"} Page 1: {"text":"does the abyss not also gaze back? Do you truly believe that this realm of infinite energy, of infinite power -- a place gods themselves fear and know nothing of -- is simply sitting there, idly? All that energy returns to the void, in the end, and the"} Page 2: {"text":"Void is doing somethin with it. As to what end, we can only speculate. §0\n§0Evoke a fireball from thin air, see how it floats in front of you ever burning yet without tinder to fuel it. As you hold it in place you find yourself sweating, breathing harder,"} Page 3: {"text":"your body aching. Son you must stop fueling this fireball and watch it dissipate once more, les you find yourself unconcious. Why is it that summoing pure energy from another dimenson of reality tires you out in the same manner as if you were lifting a"} Page 4: {"text":"heavy stone? Perhaps this is the toll you must pay to the Void in exchange for it\u0027s services. Perhaps, if we are making suggestions, the Void find the energy of living creatures, stamina, appealing. In that light, perhaps up mages have less control on our"} Page 5: {"text":"destinies than we think.§0\n§0\n§0Stay with me for just a moment longer and think about it. Mages that frequently use the Void are granted an extended lifespan for reasons no one is sure of. Drawing from the realm of infinite engeries will eventually give"} Page 6: {"text":"you the complexion and frailty of an elder, as we\u0027ve seen with Ambros, Blundermore, and uncountable other mages. These individuals are walking conduits of the Void, and are absolutely teeming with energy at the cost of their vitality. They have become "} Page 7: {"text":"the ultimate tool to feed their life essence into the Void.§0\n§0\n§0All things came from the Void, so perhaps it isn\u0027t far fetched to say that all things will return to it. With that said, perhaps we should be less concerned with deciphering the nature of the "} Page 8: {"text":"Creator and more concerned with readying ourselves to face the Destroyer.§0\n§0\n§0- Untitled§0\n§0\n§0Scribed by Dedicant Aeran Winterleaf, found in some dusty library."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pine Tree Art Author: §bArchdruid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*An elaborate painting of a Pine tree is here*\n\n --\n -----\n ------- \n ----------\n ------------ \n -------------\n --------------\n ---------------\n -----------------\n [ ]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druid Guide Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§l The Druid Guide\n\n§r§o by Unknown"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lThe Order\n§r\nThe Druids of Anthos are a group deditcated to preserving the balance of nature. All druids undergo years of learning and studying in order to establish a strong link with nature."} Page 2: {"text":"Although some are known to walk the land spreading the teachings of Druidism, the Order currently resides in their Grove outside of Leumaelin. Despite the misconception that only Elves can be Druid, the Order is open to all races, as it welcomes all who"} Page 3: {"text":"wish to follow the way of the Aspects.\n\nThe Druids do not recognize those who proclaim to walk the way of the Druid yet do not take the time to go through the studying.\n\nThat is to say, only those who have been "} Page 4: {"text":"promoted to the status of Druid by one of the Guide rank or higher will be acknowledged for their wisdom."} Page 5: {"text":"§n§lTotems\n§r\nAll of those who are full-fledged Druids possess a title, sometimes referred to as a totem. This totem represents their history, their personality, and their approach to life.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"It is up to the Druid to identify themselves with an appropriate title. The time at which a Dedicant becomes a Druid is up to both those higher in the order and the Dedicant themselves."} Page 7: {"text":"§n§lPowers\n§r\nIt is well known that Druids are some of the best healers in the land, yet the true extent of these powers is unknown. Druids have been known to bring people back from the brink of death and restore sight to the blind."} Page 8: {"text":"The Druids are deeply connected to nature, yet do not control nature, but serve it. To try to have power over something without understanding is against their ways. It is more similar to asking nature for favours, and then doing nature favours in return. "} Page 9: {"text":"Though, nature will sometimes do very large favours, if the situation calls for it."} Page 10: {"text":"§n§o§r§n§lResponsibilities\n§r\nThe Druids pride themselves with being the keepers and protectors of Nature. They will allow the chopping down of a tree, possibly even the removal of a forest, but in return they expect each tree to be replanted elsewhere."} Page 11: {"text":"Druids are non-violent and, due to their long periods of studying in their libraries, are known to be fantastic sources for information. However, despite their non-violent tendencies, Druids will do whatever it takes to preserve the safety of Nature"} Page 12: {"text":"when it is threatened, and will resort to fighting if the situation demands it.\n\nThe Druids use their prowess in healing to their advantage, and are often approached when an individual is ill or injured.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"The Order is also in association with Malinor, and at certain times they have held close connections with the Elven government, including having certain Druids hold seats in the Elven Council."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Insane Author: §bIsengar Brockfall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A stor\u0027eh yer want ey?\nWel\u0027 believ\u0027 me\u0027h a\u0027ve got te\u0027h stor\u0027eh fer ye!\n\nSom\u0027 \u0027f te\u0027h pages are Extracts from ma\u0027h real diary."} Page 1: {"text":"Onc\u0027 upon a\u0027h toime...\nWai\u0027! was t\u0027at too cleche?\n\nHmm lemme\u0027h t\u0027ink \u0027f somethin\u0027 mor\u0027 original.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I wok\u0027 up?\nNae t\u0027ats stup\u0027ed\n\n\"Yer can go fock yerself\", she sai\u0027 when a\u0027h asked ma\u0027h gir\u0027 friend ter marry me\u0027h.\n\nA\u0027h look \u0027n shoc\u0027 as a\u0027h was sayin\u0027 t\u0027is tu \u0027er twin sister."} Page 3: {"text":"Ma\u0027h gir\u0027 friend was be\u0027ind ma\u0027h.\nTe\u0027h bitc\u0027 slaps ma\u0027h in te\u0027h face \u0027nd calls me\u0027h a\u0027h cheatin\u0027 bastard.\nA\u0027h watched t\u0027em dissapear \u0027n te\u0027h distance as a\u0027h was holdin\u0027 ma\u0027h face."} Page 4: {"text":"\"Yer feckin\u0027 bitc\u0027\" a\u0027h called out.\nT\u0027en a\u0027h felt a\u0027h han\u0027 grip ma\u0027h arm tight\u0027leh, A\u0027h turned me\u0027h head \u0027round \u0027nd a\u0027h saw te\u0027h Menacin\u0027 face \u0027f \u0027n Orc, wel\u0027 Olog ter be\u0027h exact.\nHe\u0027h was \u0027bout 10 ft tall, \u0027nd a\u0027h was \u0027bout 3 ft tall."} Page 5: {"text":"Lucki\u0027leh a\u0027h new Ologs wer\u0027 prett\u0027eh dumb.\n\n\"Miz eatz latz\" he\u0027h growled.\nA\u0027h troied ter squirm ou\u0027 but \u0027e \u0027ad me gripped toight.\n\n\"WAI\u0027\" a\u0027h screamed.\n\"Halflin\u0027 \u0027ave diseases\""} Page 6: {"text":"\"Dizeazez?\" he mumble\u0027.\n\"Err, ye\u0027 we\u0027h all bor\u0027 wit\u0027 Spidtrocious diseas\u0027\" I \u0027ad a\u0027h worried look \u0027n me\u0027h face."} Page 7: {"text":"\"Wutz tatz?\" he\u0027h grumbled wit\u0027 slop comin\u0027 from \u0027is mouth.\n\n\"We\u0027 born wit\u0027 spiders insoide ah\u0027ll bell\u0027eh, \u0027nd \u0027f yer eat me\u0027h yer will get em!\" \n\nHe\u0027h dropped me\u0027h \u0027n me bac\u0027, but a\u0027h got up straight awa\u0027."} Page 8: {"text":"\"Latz dizguztin\u0027\"\nHe\u0027h shouted.\n\n\"No\u0027 wil\u0027 yer eat me\u0027h?\" \n\"Nub, latz weirdz.\"\n\nA\u0027h \u0027ad a\u0027h sloight smirk \u0027n me\u0027h fac\u0027, \u0027nd watched \u0027m stomp of\u0027."} Page 9: {"text":"A\u0027h read t\u0027is book calle\u0027 err Into the nature a\u0027h t\u0027ink et was called.\nEt was \u0027bout t\u0027is man \u0027o lived \u0027n te\u0027h wild \u0027n went crazy afte\u0027 \u0027bout 16 days.\n\nA\u0027h coul\u0027 du bette\u0027 a\u0027h thoug\u0027 ter meself."} Page 10: {"text":"But ofcours\u0027 a\u0027h ain\u0027t goin\u0027 ter bloddy wast\u0027 ma\u0027h toime \u0027n goin\u0027 inter a\u0027h jungle.\n\nIf a\u0027h remembe\u0027 correct\u0027leh a\u0027h wante\u0027 ter go \u0027n a\u0027h hike.\nBut nae on\u0027 woul\u0027 com\u0027 wit\u0027 me\u0027h"} Page 11: {"text":"A\u0027h ended up gatherin\u0027 3 friends!\nOn\u0027 was Arthur Caulfield \u0027nd on\u0027 was Jessie Boatwrite.\n\nA\u0027h new t\u0027ese two fer quoite a\u0027h while but neve\u0027 spok\u0027 tu em."} Page 12: {"text":"A\u0027h told em ter brin\u0027 food \u0027nd campin\u0027 equipmen\u0027.\n\nAs we\u0027h set ou\u0027 a\u0027h glanced bac\u0027 at te\u0027h temple on\u0027 las\u0027 toime.\n\nWe\u0027h walked throug\u0027 thic\u0027 sludge \u0027nd swam across a\u0027h murky river."} Page 13: {"text":"We\u0027h settled down \u0027n \u0027n Extrordinar\u0027eh fores\u0027.\nTe\u0027h sounds \u0027f birds tweetin\u0027 mad\u0027 et seem loike \u0027ome.\n\nJess\u0027eh pitched the larg\u0027 tent \u0027nd Arthur ate his Caramel Cookies."} Page 14: {"text":"\"Seems rather dull doesn\u0027t it?\" Arthur calle\u0027 out.\n\"T\u0027ats te\u0027h fores\u0027 fer yer\" a\u0027h laughed.\nJessi\u0027eh smiled but didn\u0027t sa\u0027 \u0027nything from t\u0027at day on."} Page 15: {"text":"Wow lon\u0027 toime sinc\u0027 a\u0027h wrote \u0027n ye.\nBee\u0027 sixteen days now, w\u0027ere bloddy starvin\u0027!"} Page 16: {"text":"Day 33\n\nAges sinc\u0027 a\u0027h wrote \u0027n yer, te\u0027h pages ar\u0027 turnin\u0027 tu a\u0027h mossy yellow colour."} Page 17: {"text":"Day 34\n\nWe\u0027h need meat lads, pleas\u0027 we los\u0027 weight every singl\u0027 day.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Day 47\n\n\nA\u0027h feel t\u0027em gettin\u0027 closer!"} Page 19: {"text":"Day 52\n\nWe\u0027h ate jessi\u0027eh, te\u0027h poor lad \u0027ad te\u0027h mos\u0027 meat \u0027n \u0027m."} Page 20: {"text":"Day 71\n\nSo tired ma\u0027h bodies shuttin\u0027 down, ah\u0027ve been livin\u0027 off ma\u0027h own shite ter stay aloive.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"Day 100\n\nTe\u0027h voices get closer ter ma\u0027h everyda\u0027, sayin\u0027\n\"Kil\u0027 him\"\nA\u0027HM NO\u0027 KILLIN\u0027 ARTHUR!!!"} Page 22: {"text":"Day 123\n\nMa\u0027h pee tastes sweete\u0027 ever\u0027eh day"} Page 23: {"text":"Day 131\n\n\nLoo\u0027 at Arthur, \u0027e looks so Juic\u0027eh, so sweet so meeeaaattttyyy."} Page 24: {"text":"Day 149\n\n\nJ\u0027ost \u0027ad te\u0027h best meal \u0027n me\u0027h whole loife toime!"} Page 25: {"text":"Day 000000000000\n\n\n... Woy ar\u0027 t\u0027ese dots so small?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wolf Druids Tome Author: §bThe Wolf Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I- Power\n\nThe soul attracts that which it secretly harbors-that which it loves, and also that which it fears. Thus circumstances do not make the Druid; they only reveal him to himself. It means that blessedness, and not wealth, is the measure"} Page 1: {"text":"of right thought; misery, not poverty or lack of family is the measure of wrong thought. A Druid will find that as he alters his thoughts towards the Nature and the Aspects, Nature and Aspects will alter towards him. For you will always draw near toward"} Page 2: {"text":"that which you, secretly, most love. The Races surge with uncontrolled passion, are tumultuous with ungoverned grief, and are blown about by anxiety, doubt, and the wars and wills of Aenguls and Daemons. Only the wise Druid, only he whose thoughts are"} Page 3: {"text":"controlled and purified, can make the winds and storms of the soul, and indeed the world, obey him. The greatest achievement was at first, and for a time only a dream. Just as the oak sleeps in the acorn, and the bird waits in the egg,"} Page 4: {"text":"so dreams are the seedlings of realities. Beware therefore of what you dream of. For some dreams are given by the Aspects to inspire us by what may yet be. Others are planted within us by others, foul seeds that we harvest to our destruction."} Page 5: {"text":"II- Pride\n\nThere is but one way to truly gain mastery over nature, and that is to realize you cannot truly master it at all. It masters you. When one attempts to force it, compel it, command it, or otherwise exercise dominion over it-the"} Page 6: {"text":"over it-the power flees like a timid bird. This is because the Aspects know our innermost thoughts. They know how we intend to use Nature’s Gift. Man may deceive other men. But one simply does not deceive the Aspects.\nIf their will is sought,\nthey will"} Page 7: {"text":"come. If we emulate the principals by which is thrives, they flourish in us. Pride is poison to them. In reality, there is perhaps not one of our natural passions so hard to subdue as our pride. Disguise it, struggle with it, beat it down, stifle it, "} Page 8: {"text":"mortify it as much as you please. It is still alive, and will every now and then peep out and show itself. You will see it perhaps, even with in the most sacred grottos of the realm. For even I, the Arch Druid, could conceive that I had completely "} Page 9: {"text":"overcome it, I should probably be proud of my humility. A desire to be observed, considered, esteemed, praised, beloved, and admired by his fellows his one of the earliest, as well as the keenest dispositions discovered in the hearts of the Races."} Page 10: {"text":"My advice to new Dedicants is to squelch it all their days, for those desires lead to ruin."} Page 11: {"text":"III- Doubt\n\nMany Dedicants arrive at the Groves with passion already instilled in them. They yearn to learn, they carry drive, and zest, and youth, and curiosity.When they enter our great tree, they have nothing, and leave with everything."} Page 12: {"text":"However, a few lose what they have. The rigorous trials of Dedicancy begin to take their toll on them, or they submit their thoughts to the subtle poison of doubt. Not even an Arch Druid’s power can cure it, for these students do harm to themselves. "} Page 13: {"text":"The mind, like the body, can be moved from sunshine into shade. They submit themselves to the slews of myriad ways of Aenguls, Daemons, and the trickery of man, and they yield before this great power to sway one’s faith in the Aspects’ might. Those of you"} Page 14: {"text":"who would stay and train inasmuch as you strip yourself from jealousies and fears, and humble yourself before the Aspects, for you are not sufficiently humble, the veil over your eyes shall be torn and you will see. See all their glory and power, and know"} Page 15: {"text":"you are beloved. A servant of the earth, and wild. Having conceived of their attunement, a Druid should mentally mark out a straight pathway to service, looking neither to the right nor left. Doubts and fears should be zealously starved. "} Page 16: {"text":"They are disintegrating elements which break up the straight path, rendering it crooked, ineffectual, and useless. Thoughts of doubt and fear can never accomplish anything. They always lead to failure. Purpose, energy, power to do, and all strong thoughts"} Page 17: {"text":"cease whenever doubt and fear creep in. The will to do springs from the knowledge that we can do. He who has conquered doubt and fear has conquered failure in all his endeavors, both as a Druid, and a person."} Page 18: {"text":"IV- Blight\n\nIn every era there comes a moment when the collective thoughts, whims, and motivations of arcane delvers become so self-absorbed, so malignant, so unheeding that nature itself revolts. Man scars the land such that it-"} Page 19: {"text":"finals rebels against him. Man scars the land such that it finals rebels against him. As thoughts can spread despair and death like seedlings of weeds strewn by the wind, so they must eventually draw the Druids to pluck them out. The vetches must be"} Page 20: {"text":"pulled, roots and all. When this happens, the Aspects cease to bless, and instead they curse. Instead of healing, they spew poison. It happens so swiftly and terribly. The ancients of the Wayward’s time gave it a name, this culling process that blackens "} Page 21: {"text":"the world. They named it after a wasting disease that occurs in once-healthy groves of trees. They called it the Blight, and the first of these, the Great War."} Page 22: {"text":"I put this quill to paper here now so that others do not make the mistakes I did in my youth. Blinded by war and hate, my transgressions were many, and hard to earn penance for. Though I served the Aspects diligently for many lifetimes, I fear that in my"} Page 23: {"text":"heart, I have failed them. May the Aspects look kindly on me in the afterlife-\n\nXal ussta stath xunde mir dosst elamshinae, Nemmisae.\n\n-Wolf Druid Ouity, Retired Arch Druid of the Order, Elandriel Grove"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Saren's Journal Author: §bTrintastic Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The cover of the journal suggests it belongs to a young child.*\n\n im tired.\n \n we have to \n find new \n home\n\n i dont want him to hurt me agaim"} Page 1: {"text":"Saren\n Saren\n Sarem\n Saren\n \n *The name has been repeatedly written down, getting progressively less sloppy.*"} Page 2: {"text":" im hurting.\n\n my ears hurt\n when i sleep \n they hurt more\n\n i love you ark."} Page 3: {"text":" need to get\n mushroom\n 40\n 39\n 31 left\n\n\n*A trail of ink leads down the page.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task From Verden Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((X-1162 / Z-427))\n\nHead to Darkhaven and question the population about any strange occurances or sightings in the nearby forest.\n\nBring back your findings to me directly."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Moot Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Moot\nInscribed by Dawn Druid Maiavel"} Page 1: {"text":"The Moot is a gathering of the entire circle, traditionally held at the Solstices and Equinoxes. By ancient custom, Moots are called four times a year at these set dates; Three times by the Archdruid, and once (usually in spring) by the Great Druid. "} Page 2: {"text":"A Moot on a nontraditional date means the summoner sees something so deeply amiss in the domain that the entire circle must discuss it as soon as possible. \nThese gatherings enable the circle to celebrate the changing of the seasons, to gossip and"} Page 3: {"text":"and socialize, to exchange information on the state of the domain, and to fight druidic challenges before an audience. Druids at a Moot perform ceremonies to celebrate Nature, honor their dead, marry a couple within the Order, and initiate new druids."} Page 4: {"text":"Along with these ceremonial duties, small groups at Moots disappear together into the wilds to talk quietly while searching for herbs or mistletoe. \nThe climax of any such gathering is the High Council of the Moot; The circle\u0027s leaders meet in a secret"} Page 5: {"text":"location to discuss the state of the domain and make plans to rally the circle against a particular problem, if necessary. Sometimes an ambassador from a neighboring circle (usually of druid rank) or an emissary of the Grand Druid attends a council. "} Page 6: {"text":"These personages bring news and greetings--and sometimes requests for help. After the High Council the Great Druid (or the Archdruid) addresses the entire Moot, answers questions, and takes advice. To call a moot, the Archdruid (or Great Druid) sends"} Page 7: {"text":"messengers out across the domain to spread the word to Druids of all branches. All members of a circle at Druid rank or higher must attend or explain the absence. \nThe Moot is scheduled to begin two weeks after the summoner dispatches the announcements,"} Page 8: {"text":"giving all druids enough time to settle their business and arrive. Such a gathering generally takes place at a sacred grove under the stewardship of the summoner. Though most Moots last about four days, the meeting cannot end until the summoning Archdruid"} Page 9: {"text":"or the Great Druid, dissolves it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "} Page 2: {"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand.\n\nDruidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."} Page 3: {"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing.\n\nThis is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."} Page 4: {"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "} Page 5: {"text":"draw from oneself.\nI have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "} Page 6: {"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."} Page 7: {"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"} Page 8: {"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."} Page 9: {"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"} Page 10: {"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "} Page 11: {"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."} Page 12: {"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "} Page 13: {"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."} Page 14: {"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "} Page 15: {"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "} Page 16: {"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand.\n\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Shun Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Shun\nInscribed by Dawn Druid Maiavel"} Page 1: {"text":"The Great Druid can impose a strong, nonviolent sanction upon those who have offended the circle. All must shun someone placed under the shun; no druid in the circle will aid, speak to, or associate with the target of the shun. When an entire town or"} Page 2: {"text":"village suffers the shun, no druid may enter that area or speak to or aid any resident. Some druidic allies volunteer to follow the custom of the shun as well.\nThe great druid has the right to pronounce a shun on any druid in the circle. A shun also can "} Page 3: {"text":"nondruids, whole communities, or druids visiting from other domains (except the Grand Druid and personal servants), to demonstrate the circle\u0027s displeasure. \nTo pronounce the shun, the great druid stands up during a moot and announces to the group the"} Page 4: {"text":"reasons to impose the shun. Then the subject of the shun--if present--answers the accusations before the assembly. Finally, the High Council of the Moot votes on the matter openly, usually at sunset. If a majority of the council votes in favor of the shun"} Page 5: {"text":", it passes. If not, the great druid should start keeping an eye on the circle\u0027s archdruids--the opposition to the shun likely reflects an impending challenge. \nA shun punishes a druid for violating the tenets of the druidic order or reprimands a "} Page 6: {"text":"character whose actions, while within the bounds of the druidic ethos, nevertheless were contrary to the Order\u0027s interests. A shun generally lasts 10 summers. However, the inner circle can vote to lift a shun early or (once the time is up) to extend it."} Page 7: {"text":"The shunning does not extend outside the domain, so shunned druids usually choose to go into exile--the result the great druid probably intended in the first place."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ent Legend Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Foreword\n\nThis book is originally from Asulon, and was found in the Druid’s Grove of Elandriel. Its author is unknown, and it was brought to Anthos and preserved by Elorna Avern.\n ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~\n The Legend of the\n Ents"} Page 1: {"text":"The Ents are mysterious creatures that were found within the forests of Aegis, and now in Asulon. Little is known about them, but they are often found near sacred groves or ancient trees, keeping them protected and free of disruption. But the tale of the"} Page 2: {"text":"first Ent is interesting in itself.\n\nIt is said that the Aspects granted ancient and wonderful power to a certain tree older than time itself. This tree, far wiser than the entire forest, yearned to protect his kind, but could not do much"} Page 3: {"text":"from within the confines of his roots. So, he waited for the stars to align, and produced a seed of gold, and let it fall to the foot of his gargantuan trunk to sprout.\n\nThrough the course of many moons, this seed grew until it became a"} Page 4: {"text":"tree half as large as its father. However, it found that its roots were not bound in the soil, and so it walked. It roamed the forest, finding purpose under the gentle guidance of the Eldertree. The Ent soon found humans attempting to fell an ancient oak,"} Page 5: {"text":"which cried out in agony. Letting out a roar, the great being assumed its role as guardian of the forest, and tore through the men with unforgiving vengeance. And such is the story of the first Ent."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 24] (273, 108, 1411) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Inner Circle Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Inner Circle\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Existing within the structure of the Druidic Order Circle of Malinor, which is the primary and mother Circle of Druids, is an Inner Circle. The Inner Circle is rather different than a Druidic Circle, however. It is part of an existing Circle, composed of"} Page 2: {"text":"three Archdruids and no set number of Druid Guides who all take responsibility for the inner working of the Order.\n\nThe Druids of the Inner Circle are those who are permitted to guide and attune Dedicants as well as train Druids in the"} Page 3: {"text":"ways of teaching or in harnessing the Gifts of Nature. During a Moot, the Druids of the Inner Circle cast their votes, with only the best interests of the Order in mind, to make a particular decision for the Order.\n\nThe Inner Circle doesn\u0027t dictate the"} Page 4: {"text":"Order, nor does it dictate or manipulate individual Druids. Rather, the Inner Circle has, for countless centuries, only served to maintain order by making larger decisions for the Order and effectively upbringing new generations of Druids."} Page 5: {"text":"The Archdruids and Druid Guides of the Inner Circle are crucial to the function and future of a Druidic Order. This ancient and important aspect of Orderly structure should never be forgotten. Blessed be."} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (275, 148, 1430) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (275, 148, 1429) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bardmancy Author: §bOx Druid Popo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Art of Bardmancy is forming noises from the Void into the sound of words, and bringing it into our world. Through this act, the Bardmancer can influence (not force!) the emotions and feelings of those around him or her. It is important to note, while"} Page 1: {"text":"Bardmancy is NOT in any way shape or form used for combat, it does require mana, as it requires a connection to the void. It should also be noted that an instrument can be enchanted with Bardmancy to amplify the Bard\u0027s magic, much like a staff to a mage."} Page 2: {"text":"To perform bardmancy, one must meditate while listening to any manner of music that involves words. Focus on how it makes you feel, what makes the sound, and how one moves their mouth in order to form these word. The next step is to connect to the Void. "} Page 3: {"text":"While Bardmancy does not require an awful lot of mana, connecting to the void regardless takes much time, and most of your time studying will be spent trying to connect to the void. Once you have said connection, the first thing one must to on the"} Page 4: {"text":"beginning of their journey with Bardmancy is to make any noise come out of their mouth. Truly, any noise you can hear is suitable. Imagine drawing out from your mouth with an invisable hand. While this takes several tries to correctly perform,"} Page 5: {"text":"it does come easier with practice. The next step is to attempt to form this sound into a word. This is easier said than done, as it requires your mind to focus greatly on turning the sound into the sound of your very own voice. "} Page 6: {"text":"However, as you continue, connecting to the void and forming and singing the words, as well as putting emotions behind them, will become much easier. At the beginning, your sentances will have long pauses in them, taking a lot of concentration, and may"} Page 7: {"text":"even force you to quit your song lest you pass out due to using up your mana. However, as Bardmancy is not /too/ complex, it does not require much mana once you learn how to bring the words into our plane of existance. However, any Bardmancer, no matter "} Page 8: {"text":"their skill, can sing forever."} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 26] (282, 142, 1441) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] §0 §0 §0 §0 @-,-'--§0 §0 §0Someone has used the§0 §0paints and brush to§0 §0roughly paint a plum-purple cluster-like flower. ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 21] (289, 47, 1375) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Brass Teapot Author: §bIsengar Brockfall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Our story begins with two very unwealthy people that were known as John and Alice.\n\n\"If I were rich honey, I would stay in bed with you all day\"\nhe smiled with a glistening look on his face."} Page 1: {"text":"\"But! I have to get to work.\"\nHis smile faded into a depressed saddened expression.\n\nJohn got out of the bed that was originally made for one, it squeaked when they got up as one of the springs were broke."} Page 2: {"text":"John tucked Alice in nice and warm and gave her a quick kiss before he got dressed into his coffee stained suit.\n\nJohn reached for the wooden handle and opened his wardrobe pulling out the grey suit."} Page 3: {"text":"He smelt it and made a *it\u0027s okay to wear again* look.\n\nJohn took his bucket of dirty water with flies floating around in it, and poured it over his head.\nIt drenched his suit but atleast he was clean! He thought."} Page 4: {"text":"John got a small rag with yellow stains glued onto it and wiped himself down, although it didn\u0027t do much to get him dry.\n\"Hmph\" he grumbled, as he grasped for his silver inn key for work."} Page 5: {"text":"As he kicked open his stiff door it swung open and a heavy breeze hit johns face.\nHe slammed the door shut and headed to work.\n\n\"Good Morning Mr. Caulfield\" he waved as he left Petrus."} Page 6: {"text":"John ran out onto the graveled path in a hurry to get to work.\n\nAs john arrived he was shouted at by his boss Vinnie! ((Read his lines in an Italian accent))\n\"Ey Johnny what do you think your doin\u0027 turnin\u0027 up this late?\""} Page 7: {"text":"John put a fake smile and apologised, he started to mumble curse words about Vinnie as he hung his suit jacket up on the hook.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Alice groaned as she got out of bed and reached for glass of water.\nShe chugged it down and stumbled out of her bed.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"She grabbed her pink robe and put it on. She ran her fingers down the silk and smiled whilst doing so.\nA knock at the the hollow wooden door startled her.\nShe shuffled to the door and opened it wide, shivering at the coldness from outside."} Page 10: {"text":"\"A\u0027hm \u0027ere fer te\u0027h rent!\" Their landlord (Albert) asked impaitently.\nAlice had a slight worried look on her face.\n\"I\u0027m sorry Albert we can\u0027t afford this months rent!\"\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Albert laughed with a sense of angryness in it.\n\"Wel\u0027 t\u0027en what yer goin\u0027 ter do \u0027bout et?\" he snapped!\n\n\"I...\" before she could answer Albert pushed passed her knocking her into the door."} Page 12: {"text":"\"What\u0027s te\u0027h mos\u0027 Valuable t\u0027ing yer go\u0027?\" he examined the living room suspicously.\n\nAlice cried \"Pleas\u0027 Albert!\"\nHe looked at her with an imtimidating expression."} Page 13: {"text":"She pointed in the kitchen and told him.\n\"My mums Jewerly, but the gold is fake\" she cried.\n\nAlbert grabbed the jewerly and shoved it into his pocket a penny fell out and rolled under the cupboard."} Page 14: {"text":"He huffed in anger and stomped out.\nAlice slammed the door shut and screamed into a handmade cotton pillow that was rough when you touched it.\n\nShe glanced to the cupboard and dived onto the ground, she rummaged her hand into the narrow space"} Page 15: {"text":"trying to find the 1 mina that rolled under.\nShe grabbed something circular and pulled it out.\nShe opened her palm and a nickel was covered in dust.\nHer eyes widened in amazement.\nShe put it in her and John\u0027s jar of savings."} Page 16: {"text":"Which contained\nA long piece of string, 4 minas including the one she found, and some screwed up denied job applications for the local barbers.\n\nJohn opened the door smiling."} Page 17: {"text":"\"Why are YOU smiling\" she groaned.\n\nJohn reached into his pockets pulling out a free drink coupon at the deathbanes inn.\nAlice giggled and kissed him on the lips she whispered \"I love it when you spoil me!\""} Page 18: {"text":"The next day John woke up to his normal routine.\nHe used his quarter in his pocket to get a carriage to the inn.\n\n\"Ey Johnny you\u0027re late!\"\n\"Err sorry Vinnie I was...\""} Page 19: {"text":"Vinnie had interuppted him.\n\"You\u0027re fired!!!\"\n\"What?! are yer talking about Vinnie\" he smiled worrying.\n\"We have another Inn keeper who wants the job, and you always fuck up so...\" He snapped."} Page 20: {"text":"\"You...You\u0027re firing me\" John felt a tear coming down his eye.\n\"But I have a wife!\"\n\"Find another job, and err oh I need the key back.\"\nJohn was full of rage, anger and despair.\nHe threw the key outside and stomped outside crying."} Page 21: {"text":"\"WHY!!!, HAVEN\u0027T YOU HAD ENOUGH FUN?\" he shouted to the sky.\nHe scraped a pebble up and thew it into the bushes.\nHe slowly strolled back to Petrus!"} Page 22: {"text":"As he turned the key into his front door he saw that there was fresh blood on the floor and a bloody hammer.\n\"ALICE!\" he shouted in the living room.\nHe ran towards the bed, She was covered in thick red blood as if it were a murder."} Page 23: {"text":"He grasped his hands on her arms and shook her with a tear rolling down his cheek.\nShe slowly opened her eyes and blinked, \"Alice!\" he smiled.\n\"What the heck happened?\"\nShe laughed and told him the story!"} ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 24] (290, 148, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: My dear Briar, I love you, always have, and always will. In the light of recent events I have come to the conclusion, I know not what is best for you, and this is the reason for this message is that I cannot let you live with a awful mali like me. You Page 1: deserve so much better. I love you Briar... so so much, but it is time that you move on to a man who knows how to care and love you properly, i guess my small understanding of love is what is pushing us apart. Goodbye Briar my love, I love you... so much. Page 2: -Yaen [!] Tears soak the rest of the page Page 3: [!] A wedding ring is nicely tucked into this page ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 24] (291, 149, 1414) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: My name is Naeri Maltac. I have wanted to learn magic for a good while, since I was at a young age. I've comtemplated which type to learn since then, and I have finally decided I wish to learn mind magic. I have high hopes for it's power and I know I will Page 1: be dedicated to the art. I am curious to learn all I can about the world, the void, and the history. This wish is all in my pursuit of knowledge through this age, and my want to put a new skill under my belt. §0 §0Signed,§0 §0Naeri Maltac ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 21] (305, 56, 1374) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 1 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Volume 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Herbs from Solstice Druid Callax"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Scribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun Kameki"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Leyun\u0027s Forward"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When I learned to use the gifts of nature to heal, Callax gave me his list of herbs. It is time to write this information down in a form that can be widely shared. Hopefully it\u0027ll be of use to anyone who heals using herbs."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Athin"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"An herb with a blue visage. It grows at the bottom of almost frozen lakes."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Athin works as a cooling balm, making an excellent lotion. It also can cause blue hued skin."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Mild Frostbite"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Athin is a strong water symbol, good for use in colder potions."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Generally requires at least two people to harvest due to freezing conditions."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Alabaster Leaf"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"An herb of Alabaster hue. It grows in drier areas in forests, typcally near fallen trees."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" As a mild poison, Alabaster Leaf causes dizziness and nausea."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Extreme fatigue."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Alabaster Leaf is a moderate earth symbol."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Often used as a dye/paint. Harvest by carefully cutting the leaves. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Aqua Nymph"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A small chain of fragile blue baubbles that grow underwater. It is often mistaken for frog or toad spawn."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Severe hallucinations when ingested as an herb. Powerful burn remedy when boiled. Causes the throat to close up when"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"ingested in oil form."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Stronger Effects"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Aqua Nymph is a strong water symbol."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Aqua Nymph is extremely delicate and must not be touched by hands. A correct way to harvest the herb is to take the thin layer"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"of sediment that it grows in and the whole plant, scooping it into a jar so that it doesn\u0027t touch the edges and it\u0027s roots remain intact. If done any other way, it will likely ruin the plant."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The plant can be made into a powerful burn remedy by pouring"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"the whole plant into into a cauldron and small pot. When boiled, the plant\u0027s buds will release a liquid that will make a thick oil that can be easily spread over burns."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Beard Weed"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A shaggy green moss that grows hanging from rare trees in caves. A rare herb, but grows in plentiful groups."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" With water and blissfoil, it can aid in the healing of internal organ damage and ease pain. Beard weed famously"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"causes significant hair growth. Can be poisonous if not prepared properly."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When toxic, it can cause bloating, nausea, diarrhea, internal bleeding, and even death."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Stiffness. Possible hairgrowth across the entire body, creating a"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"beast-like appearance. "},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Beard Weed is a moderate earth symbol. It works well in hair tonics."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Blissfoil"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"An oily blue flower that grows in clumps under birch trees."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Numbness where the oil is applied. It has been known to cause headaches."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Permanent loss of touch in the affected area."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Oils are found near the petals and stalk."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Bread Mold"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A blue or green mold that grows on bread, cheese, and other food items."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" This particular mold only affects some individuals negatively. In these individuals, exposure can cause a rash or the throat to close up. The mold"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"has disease fighting properties that can be brought out by a skilled druid."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Too much can caue confusion, odd behavior, a severe rash, reduced urination, or seizures."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" A druid is required to bring out the disease fighting"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"properties, and care must be taken to reduce the effect of other types of mold growing with it."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Blood Lotus"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A rust colored herb, found growing near entrances to caves in hot climates."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Extremely nutritious, but extended use can turn the skin orange."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Kidney stones."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Moderate Fire Symbol"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Can be made into a strong, deep red alcohol."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Crimson Vase"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A vase shaped plant with deep red petals that is commonly found in places with a mild amount of light. The herb grows on trees parasitically."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Slight burning sensation if it\u0027s liquid is spilt. It\u0027ll cause rashes."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Will burn even more."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Crimson Vase is a strong fire symbol, typically used in love, rage, and envy potions, as well as Alchemist Fire."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" The petals are warm to the touch."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Crouching Feather"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"An herb with three white, drooping petals. It only blooms at night under large bushes."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Calming and clears the mind. Can cause light-headedness. With proper druidic preparation, it can be used as a sedative."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Coma"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Strong air symbol. It is typically used in clarity potions."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Crouching Feather is highly fragile. Wind can damage the plant."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Diddyfunkle"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A bright, purple flowered herb that tends to grow in jungles and plains."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" The purple stems cause extremely itchy rashes. The center ball\u0027s jucies can be used as a sedative or to clear the mind. Can cause unconciousness"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"or death if not prepared correctly."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Death"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Tiny amounts can be a delicacy."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Draugr Tongue"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"An aloe like, orange flowered plant that grows in grassy plains."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" The liquid in the plant makes for a good disinfectant, but stings."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" The stem is not useful."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Dwarf\u0027s Pumpkin"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A stinky, orange leafed shrub that grows by water, usually in swamps."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Burning taste similar to ginger."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Burns!"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Strong fire symbol, commonly used in Alchemist Fire."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Easy to pick. Smells bad. It\u0027s named for it\u0027s use in dwarven brews. The brightest leaves are the most potent."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Elf\u0027s Hair Vine"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"An white blossomed herb with an icy white visage. It grows on high cliffs in frozen lands."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" It has a calming effect and can result in more fluid movements, but may cause someone to move too fast, in which case physical"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"exhaustion could be an issue."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Rapid heart beat, burst blood vessels ad the like."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Strong air symbol. It\u0027s used in grace and speed potions."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" The vine is extremely fragile, and the petals contain nectar."}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Flame Tongue Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A bright rust colored root with a rose-like flower. It can be found in heavily forested areas, burnt out forests, and areas with a lot of sun and water."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" The root can be used as a coagulant, though it can burn."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"Be warned that the spores can cause sensitivity to touch."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Too much blood cloting, strokes, etc."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Moderate fire symbol"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Fairly hot to the touch. Watch out for those spores."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Frost Vine"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A small, brittle blue vine that grows in frosty areas, usually on trees."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Soothes pain and and numbs/relaxes muscles where applied. Full numbness of limbs can occur on prolonged exposure."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Frostbite"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Moderate water symbol."}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Goblin\u0027s Ivy"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A short brown or green vine that can be found clinging to buildings and rocks."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Scentless, mild, nausea inducing poison that can also cause mild dehydration."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" More nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Weak to moderate earth symbol commonly used in resilience potions."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Goblin\u0027s Ivy can survive in nearly moistureless areas."}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Grobsnopper"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A pink or yellow buld-like flower that grows on trees, typically found in moist forests."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Potent healing effects. \"Soaks up\" disease."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Stomach aches."}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Habgobsnit"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A tall, pale-shaded grass that grows in forests and plains."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Juices good for numbing. It can provide a sense of clarity... or just get you high."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Paralysis"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"King\u0027s Ivy"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"An ivy with golden flowers and a dark green stalk that grows on rocks, tree trunks, and old ruins."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Can be taken as a stimulent, but can cause agitation."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Heart attacks, and in general too much energy."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 21] (305, 56, 1374) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 2 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Volume 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Herbs from Solstice Druid Callax"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Scribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Malin\u0027s Heart"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A white flower that grows in plains and forests."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Chewing numbs the whole body for a few minutes."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Prolonged numbness."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" A bit harder to find than blissfoil."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Mandragora"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A parsnip shaped herb that grows in swamps and wetlands."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Revitalization and regenerative properties make the plant valuable, but the spores it releases in season cause hallucinations."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Can cause growths. The hallucinogenic spores often cause choking and can be fatal."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Moderate water symbol, often used in healing potions."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Harvest 2 weeks after maturity to avoid spores."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Night Sap"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A golden sap that drips from deformed oak trees."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Causes a sense of calm, safety, and happiness, along with tiredness. It usually makes for about 5 hours of sleep. After waking, though, it brings splitting headaches"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"and paralysis for as much time as the sleep."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Longer lasting effects."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Highly addictive."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Saffvil"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A sickly green grass that grows in swamps near dead things."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Nausea and blood clotting"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Death"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Moderate fire symbol."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Sagedust"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Pollen from the Alabaster plant."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Increased metabolism and speed, along with heightened senses and a rapid heart rate."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Possible heart attack."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Incredibly difficult to harvest."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Serpent\u0027s Stalk"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A long, reed like emerald stalk that grows in forests near or in water."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Cooling effect when applied with water, may cause rashes."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Mild hypothermia."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Moderate water symbol. Typically used in antidotes, calming, and healing potions."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Poisonous to bugs."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Shade Leaf"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A short, small plant with plain leaves, yellow flowers, and silvery veins that is commongly found anwhere there is grass and shade."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Calming, stress releaving, bloodshot eyes, increased appetite."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Hallucinations"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Grows in large quantities, simmilar to normal weeds. Makes a popping noise when exposed to rain. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Swamp Blossom"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A purple green flower with a short, thick stem, found in the branches of swamp trees."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Nectar is like honey, and the flower is nutritious, though consuming raw can gum up the throat."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Smelly breath and diarrhea."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Moderate air symbol, usually used in speed potions."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Tippen\u0027s Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Purple flowers with a dark yellow speckled root that grow near fallen trees in dense forests."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Stops bleeding almost instantly, but stinks to the seven hells."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Blood clots, and the dangers of blood clots."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Moderate earth symbol, commonly used in strength and healing potions."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Really, seriously stinks. Really. Make sure you\u0027re prepared for the stink."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Yarrow"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A white to pink flowered plant that grows in grasslands and forests."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Can reduce inflammation and blood pressure, as well as intensify the medicinal effects of other herbs."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Dizziness and fainting due to"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"low blood pressure."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Zawabate"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A plant with a tall stalk and yellow-green curled petals that grows in a desert oasis in water."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Out of body experiences, hallucinations, pain numbing."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Can destroy a person\u0027s mind."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Moderate water symbol, used in numbing and healing potions."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Nectar is the medicinal part of the plant."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 21] (305, 56, 1374) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Stone and Claw Author: §bDedicant Gileandra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Of Stone and Claw\n---------------\n\nI have walked the mountains in my anger.\n\nI saw nothing, and everything, and became aware.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I have walked the forests in my sorrow.\n\nThe sounds gave me peace, and a path to follow."} Page 2: {"text":"I have walked the rivers in my confusion.\n\nThe babbling streams washed away all my illusion."} Page 3: {"text":"I have walked the plains in my grief.\n\nThe animals accepted me, in my respect and belief."} Page 4: {"text":"I have walked the caves, deep and cold.\n\nI found things wonderous, ancient, and old."} Page 5: {"text":"I have walked the valleys with my kin.\n\nI will not forgive the deep ones for their sin."} Page 6: {"text":"I have walked the hunter\u0027s path, the grizzly found me.\n\nWe fought, we fell, I used it to survive, showed respect and humility."} Page 7: {"text":"I have walked these lands and found myself and my meaning.\n\nI will walk with my new brethren, through nature vast and teeming.\n\n\n~Gileandra"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (325, 56, 1442) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Wish Author: §bTenyalenya Chamfhaer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I wish to become a mage."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (325, 56, 1442) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A wish Author: §bTippen Oaklend Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I wish to know what my totem will be when I become a druid, and when will I become a druid?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (325, 56, 1442) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Erring Wish Author: §bGuy Silsbury Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I wish for more vile beasts to slay!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (325, 57, 1442) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Wish Author: §bRilkor Niwarsay Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \"Even though there are many things that I could wish for in this moment in time, I wish for great fortune and success to my children. Even though I was not there with them in the time of their infancy and childhood, I could not as I was a man of-"} Page 1: {"text":"-great valor of Aesterwald. At the time, Aesterwald was at war with many. I feared for my life as I slew many men. I only wished for the day that I would meet them later on in life. I am not sure how many more of my sons and daughters there are out there-"} Page 2: {"text":"-but, I have met two of them so far. They are more than what I expected. Prodigies of myself. Even though it does not seem that I should believe in this wishing and luck /thing/, I do. And so, as I toss in this coin, I wish for great success upon my-"} Page 3: {"text":"-hopefully everlasting family name. May the Niwarsays live on. Große Tapferkeit, Große Ehre,§0\n§0Große Gerechtigkeit.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (325, 57, 1442) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Amarie Wish! Author: §bAmarie Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I wish... To become a Druid. Duh."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (325, 57, 1442) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The wish Author: §bFaledon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I\u0027m in love with someone she is older then me. I hope she will be my girlfriend someday. I know Beth is teasing me, but she is right!\n\n\nI hope my wish will be true!\n\n-Faledon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (325, 57, 1442) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wish Author: §bAeran Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I told you already, Dryads. Please. And they can\u0027t be covered in taint, like that other one."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (325, 57, 1442) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Anarane's Wish Author: §bAnarane Flormai Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I wish I would I have a baby§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0~Sister Fox"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (325, 57, 1442) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wish Author: §bAeran Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"World peace"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (325, 57, 1442) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wish. Author: §bRöjkél Týrsøn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I want 2 wolfs.-Rojkel Tyrson"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (325, 57, 1442) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeran's Wish Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dryads"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (325, 57, 1442) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: wish Author: §bTaissa Vale Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I wish\n\n t o start\n\n\n\n a n ew lif \n\n\n e with \n\n m y fam i\n l y"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (325, 57, 1442) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Roni's Wish... Author: §bRoni Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"I wish..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Become..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Strongest,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Kindest,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And Best Druid"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There Ever Was."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I will protect Nature, and everyone and everthing inside and outside of it!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (325, 57, 1442) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid Author: §bCedric Huffington Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I wish I could become a full Druid soon!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (325, 57, 1442) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wish ~ Author: §bSea Druid Vel'Aryla Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The text appears hesitant*\n\nI wish no one was ever sad again..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (325, 57, 1442) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Endvani's Wish. Author: §bEndvani Ildres Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I wish for a great adventure."} ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (322, 55, 1440) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I wish for 1000 minas§0 §0-kingponder ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (322, 55, 1440) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oz's Wish Author: §bOz Rolph Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nI wish that someday I can finally buy that cottage I have always wanted and have a family"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (322, 55, 1440) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Second wish Author: §bFaledon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I wish to have a power today I saw a dreadlord or something was attacked someone. So this day someone died. I really wish to have a power to be a mage, wizard so could protect my friends! I hope this dream will come true. \n\n-Faledon"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (322, 55, 1440) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aenor Calithil Author: §bAenor Calithil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I am not one for deities and the likes, but oh, how I wish to start a family. Not a dysfunctional, crazy family, but one I can be proud of. I wish to stand by, and truly believe that family is the strongest of bonds. Please, something, someone, hear me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (322, 55, 1440) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fenik's Wish Author: §b'Finek Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Let there be peace where there is sadness.\n\nLet us replace it with friendship and happiness."} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 26] (322, 55, 1440) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wish Author: §bMaxwell R. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To get a cute boy\nto date"} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 7] (360, 56, 1151) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Arcane Arts Author: §bShariana Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------The Arcane Arts"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" By Shariana TWW"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Introduction."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In this book, you will get an understanding of the different areas around arcane void magic. This can be useful, if you practice these arts, or fight against an Evocationist, Thaumaturge or Conjurationist."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" - Evocation -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The Sorcerer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Perhaps the most well known of the four arch-types of magic. Evocation involves evoking the elements of air, fire, earth, water, and lightning from the void."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-Sorcerers cannot manipulate pre-existing elements, only summon them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Each element is considered one arch-type of magic on its own."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-The elements must follow the same laws as they do in nature."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-Sorcerers must be ‘attuned’ to their element, spend time around their element, understand its scientific properties, how it feels etc…"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Sorcerer’s must see the area they wish to summon their element in."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-Sorcerers can only summon their element in its rawest form."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Hydromancers can also be Cryomancer (Ice Mage)."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Sorcerers must imagine the element in their mind and bend it in their mind before evoking it."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" - Alteration -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The Thaumaturge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A true science of magic, Alteration involves altering the physical world around the mage."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":" * Enchanting *"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------The art of imbuing magical effects upon an object."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Changes what the item does rather than what it is."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"-Thaumaturge must be touching the item to enchant it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-The enchantment cannot alter the object physically."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Enchantments only last as long as they have a mana source."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object they see, in great detail, with the enchantment on it in their mind."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":" * Transfiguration *"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------The art of changing an object’s appearance."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Objects must keep their original mass."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"-Objects can only change their state, not their chemical makeup. (Ie. Ice to water, not water to wine.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Thaumaturge must be touching and see the object to transfigure it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object altering,exactly how they want it, in their mind and the steps it would need to go through for the transfiguration to be possible."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" * Abjuration *"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------The art of protection."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Wards are barriers of mana which cancel out other, aggressive mana."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"-Wards only block spells which have less mana than the ward was made with."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Wards only last so long as they have a mana source."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"-The Thaumaturge must imagine their mana being released from their body and forming a barrier around them, in the shape they desire."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" - Conjuration -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The Conjurer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A highly complicated form of magic, Conjuration involves summoning organic beings from the Void."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"-Beings can only remain in existence so long as they have a mana source which would keep them alive in reality."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"-Conjurer’s need to understand the insides and outs, literally, of the creature they wish to summon lest they get something terribly wrong."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"-Primordial Conjurers can summon elemental beings, though they must have an understand of at least one evocation element."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"-Primordial Conjurers do not need to understand the biological structure of their being, only use their mana, and an understanding of basic motor skills in creatures."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"-Conjurers must see where they wish to summon their creature."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 4."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" - Illusion -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The Magician"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A dark form of magic which involves using mana to alter one’s senses."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"-Magicians can only alter the senses"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Anything a magician does is not actually there, no matter how real it feels, looks, smells etc…"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Magicians cannot read minds….or directly change one’s emotion."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"-This is often known as glamour magic."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-A Magician must have experience with their illusion in real life. (ie. To make someone feel as if they are giving birth, the magician would have to understand what giving birth feels like)"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"-Illusions only remain in existence so long as they have a source of mana."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Magician must be able to see where they wish to produce their illusion."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"-The Magician must (smell, taste, hear, touch etc…) the object before they can produce it, with accuracy. This is why the Magician must have experienced the sense they wish to alter in reality."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The End"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~ ~ ~ ~"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 8] (360, 55, 1154) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchantment Cost Author: §bJakir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Effciency 5 Mina§0\n§0Lure 8 Mina§0\n§0Unbreaking 30 Mina§0\n§0Bane 5 Mina§0\n§0LotS 15 Mina§0\n§0Feather falling 10 Mina Aqua 18 Mina§0\n§0Silk Touch 35 Mina§0\n§0Smite 15 Mina§0\n§0Fortune 45 Mina§0\n§0Looting 20 Mina§0\n§0Respiration 30 Mina§0\n§0Punch 25 Mina"} Page 1: {"text":"Fire Prot 25 Mina§0\n§0Blast Prot 35 Mina§0\n§0Infinty 105 Mina§0\n§0Protection 35 Mina§0\n§0Sharpness 120 Mina§0\n§0Power 120 Mina§0\n§0Fire Aspect 125 Mina§0\n§0Thorns 75 Mina\nFlame 105 Mina"} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 8] (364, 56, 1155) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchantment Cost Author: §bJakir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Effciency 5 Mina§0\n§0Lure 8 Mina§0\n§0Unbreaking 30 Mina§0\n§0Bane 5 Mina§0\n§0LotS 15 Mina§0\n§0Feather falling 10 Mina Aqua 18 Mina§0\n§0Silk Touch 35 Mina§0\n§0Smite 15 Mina§0\n§0Fortune 45 Mina§0\n§0Looting 20 Mina§0\n§0Respiration 30 Mina§0\n§0Punch 25 Mina"} Page 1: {"text":"Fire Prot 25 Mina§0\n§0Blast Prot 35 Mina§0\n§0Infinty 105 Mina§0\n§0Protection 35 Mina§0\n§0Sharpness 120 Mina§0\n§0Power 120 Mina§0\n§0Fire Aspect 125 Mina§0\n§0Thorns 75 Mina\nFlame 105 Mina"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (413, 51, 1134) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Baked Goods Author: §bLilliana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Fruit Salad-\u003d+\u003d-\nA beautiful blend of apples and watermelon. This salad is cool on a warm day and fills up the stomach beautifully. A full helping of a small watermellon and two apples.\n\nPrice :: 5 minas per serving"} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Veggie Soup-\u003d+\u003d-\nA stew made of carrots in an apple broth. It helps cool the fever and warm the soul. Perfect for a rainy day. With three full carrots and the use of two juicy apples, this will fill you up.\n\nPrice :: 5 minas per bowl"} Page 2: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Cheesey Bread-\u003d+\u003d-\nA garlic seasoned grilled cheese sandwich with rosemary and zesty cheese. A spread of sliced smoked ham or chicken is put in depending on your desire.\n\nPrice :: 8 minas per sandwich (2 bread)"} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Fruity Pancakes-\u003d+\u003d-\nPancakes made with various home grown fruits. The fluffy exterior holds the juicy fruit in place with each succulant bite. Your choice of berry, apple, or plain pancakes.\n\nPrice :: 4 minas per two pancakes"} Page 4: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Plain Sugar Cookie-\u003d+\u003d-\nThe power of a pure sugar cookie sends shocks up your spine as you bite into this delicacy. With each tender chew, you find yourself pleading for more.\n\nPrice :: 4 minas for half a dozen"} Page 5: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Fruity Cookie-\u003d+\u003d-\nThese cookies take a sweet turn for the healthy. Each of these pack a powerful flash of flavor of apple chunks in the dough.\n\nPrice :: 5 minas for half a dozen"} Page 6: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Catch of the Day-\u003d+\u003d-\nWith a family of fishers, we catch a variety of fish we cook fry. Each fish is cooked fully to pull out its full flavor.\n\nPrice :: 6 minas per full fish"} Page 7: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Fish Stew-\u003d+\u003d-\nThe fish are cooked and simmered into a steamy broth that takes the edge off any cold. A delectible taste and full flavor leaves you craving for more.\n\nPrice :: 5 minas per bowl"} Page 8: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Pumpkin Pie-\u003d+\u003d-\nA creemy pie freshly baked and pulled from the oven. These delectible slices are enough to make you desire another slice.\n\nPrice :: 10 minas a pie"} Page 9: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Apple Pie-\u003d+\u003d-\nA tastey treat perfect for any day. Servable both hot and cold this pie makes the mouth water. Made with fresh apples, this pie will bring you happiness.\n\nPrice :: 10 minas a pie"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (413, 51, 1134) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Refreshments Author: §bLilliana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Cool Milk-\u003d+\u003d-\nFreshly cooled milk that stays frosty in its glass. This milk will throw you back into the days of your youth and fill you with soothing joy.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Calming Tea-\u003d+\u003d-\nMade with fresh Chamomile leaves and set to relax you. This tea will help sooth the nerves and make you feel calm. Perfect before meditation or a test.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 2: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Nightly Tea-\u003d+\u003d-\nTea made with Jasmine and small amounts of Nightshade, this safe tea is tested with our youngest patrons to give you the perfect drink to help sooth you to sleep.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Sweet Tea-\u003d+\u003d-\nA burst of sugar and tea leaves, this tea is meant to give a short burst of energy and sooth that sweet tooth.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 4: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Honey Tea-\u003d+\u003d-\nA honey based tea meant to help sooth muscles and sooth damaged throats. This is perfect to drink after a cold or illness.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 5: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Black Tea-\u003d+\u003d-\nFor a stronger and more intense burst of energy, this tea is made with you in mind. This will help give you the necessary burst of engery to fill your day up.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 6: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Ice Cool Water-\u003d+\u003d-\nA tall soothing glass of water, this will help quench any thirst. Fetched directly from a deep spring, its guranteed to be cool and refreshing.\n\nPrice :: Free"} Page 7: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Apple Juice-\u003d+\u003d-\nFresh squeezed apples mixed in with the cool spring water makes this sweet juice all the more desireable to drink.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 8: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Berry Juice-\u003d+\u003d-\nMade with a variety of berries, this cool juice will make you content to sit and sip away like a carefree child.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (413, 51, 1134) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Meat Cuts Author: §bLilliana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Beef cuts:\n\nChunk (Lower Neck)- Chunk Beef is located in the lower neck region of the animal. It is by far the best cut to be used in a stew or to be ground due to its large amount of connective tissue.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Beef Rib (Ribs)- The Beef rib is part of the rib cage of the animal. It contains prime cuts such as the prime rib, as well as rib-eye. So far the best cooking methods I have found are cooking it on a grill or in an oven because of its tender nature.\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Brisket (lower front, underneath Chunk)- Brisket is another tough cut of beef, it is located directly under Chunk. It is best prepared as a pot roast, or covered in spices and smoked."} Page 3: {"text":"Plate (Short Ribs)- The Plate is the part where both Short Ribs and Skirt Steak are made. Usually good for braising, they are also great if marinated and grilled. This cut also contains a lot of cartilage and care need to be made cutting it.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Shank (Legs)- Shanks derive from the upper left portion of the animal. It is tough and not very edible unless braised and slow cooked.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Short Loin (behind the Ribs)- The Short Loin is a piece that is usually cut into steaks. It contains the Porterhouse, Tenderloin and Strip Steak. All of them seem to be really tender and are derived from the rear part of the ribs.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Flank (Utter Area)- Flank is usually marinated before cooking and its preparation usually includes marinating and careful cooking. This cut is found near the utter and usually best when ground.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Round (Rear end)- Round is usually a tougher, but leaner piece of meat. It is best using moist heating methods such as stewing or pot roast. This part of the animal is where cubed meat traditionally derives from."} Page 8: {"text":"Pork Cuts:\n\nPork Butt (shoulder)- Despite the /unfortunate/ name, the Port Butt is actually the upper shoulder. Although it is great for braising, it can also be made into sausages. Right above this is a fatty layer great for making lard.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Shoulder (Above the legs)- The Shoulder is pretty self explanatory name. This is another tough cut of meat however I find it good in making sausages as well. However it is usually cured or smoked.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Pork Loin (Rib Cage)- This part of the pig is mostly ribcage. It can be cut into Tenderloin located in the back and whole Loin can be roasted or chopped into individual pieces. Like the Butt the Loin also has a fatty layer above for making lard."} Page 11: {"text":"Ham (actual Butt)- The Ham is the part of the pig which is a deceptive name. This cut comes from the back of the pig and is saved for salted meats, and smoked ham. In addition the bottom portion, the Ham hock can be braised as opposed to curing."} Page 12: {"text":"Side (Bottom)- The side of a pig where many can enjoy the simple breakfast treat of bacon. As well this part can be cut into steaks made into pancetta, this s by far one of the tastiest parts of a pig and it takes much effort to avoid eating."} Page 13: {"text":"Spare Rib (Under the Loin)- The Spare rib is located where the breast connects to the ribs, it can be prepared by braising, slow cooking, or even grilling."} Page 14: {"text":"Jowl (Head)- The Jowl is mostly used for sausages, as with any area this part is located. However it is not uncommon to see this part cured. Although not common it has been done.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (413, 51, 1134) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fresh Crops Author: §bLilliana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Fresh Apples-\u003d+\u003d-\nJuicy and tasty, the apples carry the full flavor of their grown. Grown with tender love and care, these apples are plucked in the prime, making your mouth water by sight alone.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per apple"} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Fresh Carrots-\u003d+\u003d-\nFreshly plucked from fertile soil, these carrots are carefully cleaned and cut to increase the taste and crunch of each bit.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per Carrot"} Page 2: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Cool Melon-\u003d+\u003d-\nEach slice will bring you bright joy as you bite deep into the juicy red innards of our melons.\n\nPrice :: 1 mina per slice"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (413, 51, 1134) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Specials Menu Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":",.-:-\u0027SPECIALS MENU\u0027-:-., "} Page 1: {"text":"A Sandwich\n\nOne meat of your choice excluding pork cooked and put between two pieced of bread.\n\n5 Minas per Sandwich.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Dipping soup\n\nYour choice of chicken, fish, or vegetable soup along with two pieces of bread to dip in the soup.\n\n6 Minas per meal\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Meat Lovers Meal\n\nA plate filled with steak, chicken, fish, a piece of bread, and a baked potato.\n\n10 Minas\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Vegetarians Delight\n\nA plate filled with two pieces of bread, a baked potato, two carrots, Two slices of melon, and four caramel cookies.\n\n8 Minas a meal.\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (414, 51, 1134) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Hit List Quavinir Signus -Goldensaint2 ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (414, 51, 1134) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Soldier's Siren -===-=========-===-A short story by Marvin Firemeadow. Page 1: The Sun's smile glared down upon the high walls and roofs of Petrus. The air was dry and gritty, and each wind washed a torrid, dry sensation over the city dwellers. A single guard was sited on the wall. He leaned over the parapet and stared Page 2: down into the green water of the moat. It seemed clearer, less murky than usual. The bottom was evident, vaguely, between shifting clouds of grit and grime. A lily pad idly floated across the moat where the guard watched. His eyes followed it, Page 3: one point of interest in the dreary moat. The flower had withered away, tinges of necrotic brown were all that was left of its lilac color. He sighed slightly, rearing himself to stand and stretching his broad shoulders. Beads of sweat Page 4: glistered on his forehead, for it was far too hot to bear a helm of any sort. He turned around to look at the overshadowing citadel of the palace. The sun blazed just behind a stone tower, crowning the palace in a circlet of Page 5: of light. The guard covered his eyes and twirled back to the moat. He wiped his brow with a gloved hand, and blinked the blindness out of his eyes. The moat slithered to the east, giving a sonorous murmur as the water's belly chafed the Page 6: earth. From the alcove of the gatehouse sprung something, someone, twirling and rocking on a boxy canoe. She bore impunity to the filthy water, wearing a miraculously white sundress. The pygmy boat fought valiantly to keep her upright. Page 7: She raised her sun-hat as she drifted across the water, raising a sweatless brow at the soldier who stared at her. She traipsed her fishing rod across the moat water and brought it back into her boat. She raised a hand to wave at the Page 8: guardsman. He tilted his head, unsure what to make of her gesture, but nevertheless gave her a wave in return. She hooded herself with the sun-hat and set herself back to fishing. The soldier watched her fish for a long Page 9: while, transfixed by her artful sailing. The moat was more or less barren of fish. It was an artificed body of water, but the soldier had no heart to tell her this. ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 6] (414, 51, 1134) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Tasks: -Acquire plot in Pravets -Acquire plot in Aesterwaldia -Kill Morvan Bloodborne of Aesterwaldia -Kill Edmund William Page 1: Rowan Visconti's Journal ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (407, 56, 1166) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mental Barriers Author: §bElindor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§3Recognising the backgrounds of\nMental Barriers\n\n§41: §7Birthright\n\n§42: §7Learnt: Emotional\n\n§43: §7Learnt: Intellect\n\n§44: §7Self Aware"} Page 1: {"text":"Whether conscious of the fact or not, all who are of mental capacity for independant thought operate with mental barriers. An avoidance of certain foods, sentimentalities for or against an individual based on previous experience, a shudder at rain dropped"} Page 2: {"text":"upon the bridge of the nose. Whether they serve a purpose or not is beside the point, but all with functioning minds also have functioning mental barriers.\nGranted, some are more useful than others, but none should be ignored."} Page 3: {"text":"§lConsideration 1:\n§0While minds are capable of being moulded, as is the case of a particular experiment wherein a disadvantaged goblin child is given the intellectual upbringing of a noble elven child (for scientific purposes only) and it is observed "} Page 4: {"text":"that the matter of its circumstance of birth played little consequence in its mental abilities after the experiment\u0027s completion; however there is equal quantity of proof to suggest the opposite: that particulars of birth can suggest better or "} Page 5: {"text":"worse mental ability. So if all with basic mental function posess mental barriers at some level, then it can also be agreed upon that some individuals may have naturally more intentional barriers resulting from the particulars of their birth."} Page 6: {"text":"§lConsideration 2:\n§0Emotional experiences are an inevitable by-product of experiencing the company of others. What is not certain is whether the usefulness of such can be realised.\nIt has been observed through various trials "} Page 7: {"text":"in which test subjects experienced the same situation that arised a similar emotional outcome in each subject. The results were conclusive that the female subjects were more capable of becoming emotionally guarded against a similar circumstance "} Page 8: {"text":"when the same tests were repeated (and with more difinitive results in the older subjects). The outcome of said experiments showed that aged women are more capable of producing emotional based mental barriers than are young men."} Page 9: {"text":"Of course this does not mean that it is only the aged woman\u0027s game to create emotional barriers, but that their past experiences before commencing tests rendered them more prepared to react in an emotionally defensive manner.\nBut whether young or old, and"} Page 10: {"text":"posesssing either of the genitalia, emotionally driven mental barriers prove to be an easily formed barrier that many people demonstrate. It is the experience that heat means danger, or that a wanting look from the opposite sex means trouble. And"} Page 11: {"text":"such learning becomes the basis of these most simple barriers with the intent to better our future course from further danger."} Page 12: {"text":"§lConsideration 3:\n§0Learning needs by neccessity of adapted barriers (the terminology \"adapted\" used to refer to any barriers that are reactive in nature) is not limited to that of emotional education, though it is certainly the easier and more likely to"} Page 13: {"text":"occur in individuals who have no conscious recognition of mental barriers than those of the next type: intellectual.\nMentally capable individuals, typically of a higher learning, are more aware of themselves and the commencement and termination of their "} Page 14: {"text":"own thoughts, such that they might be able to deduce that the outcome of something will be of ill consequence, and thus establish an intellectual barrier against it without requiring the emotional experience of it to draw such a conclusion."} Page 15: {"text":"Anyone with such ability would be concidered of a more valuable intellectual worth than those who remain unconscious to their circumstance until they experience it first hand, because they demonstrate a conscious control over adapted barriers, knowing "} Page 16: {"text":"the beginnings of danger before the danger is present. As is the results of tests among children in which one observes another experiencing pain and assumes that the outcome of the test implement used will result in pain, without having to experience it "} Page 17: {"text":"for themselves.\nIndividuals with intellectual adapted barriers can become conscious of a problem before the problem manifests, and thus one who intends to expose them to mental danger will find their defense against it pre-emptive from the first."} Page 18: {"text":"§lConsideration 4:\n§0The last is difinitively the most complicated. Tests on such subjects still remain inconclusive as the data is of too broad an array to speculate commonalities; supposing that great caution be taken in anticipating this adaptive and "} Page 19: {"text":"individualistic reaction to provocation.\nIf the proposed individual be of such mental self awareness as to acknowledge their own thoughts and recognise the thoughts of others within their own murmurings, then any mental intrusion will be detected from the"} Page 20: {"text":"first by these clever adaptive barriers that prevent further intrusion of outside stimuli.\nUnderstanding such mental barriers can only be done on an individual basis, for without foreknowledge of the mental, emotional and experiential past of"} Page 21: {"text":"the individual, one has no way of interpreting or supposing their reaction. And no one route will have conclusive success in all cases."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe boldest conclusion:\n§0If, in any of the previous cases and most cunning in the latter one, an individual were to acknowledge their own conscious existence with relation to a broader knowledge of the universe and/or deity(s), and at the"} Page 23: {"text":"same time comprehends themselves in reference to The Void, then their mental resoluteness may account for intentional barriers of not just emotional and intellectual stimuli, but of all mental stimuli. Such an individual is capable of constructing a "} Page 24: {"text":"deliberate blockade that utilises their own erperience(s), and acknowledging their experiential or anticipated reaction, mould it into a barrier that will require a specifically, and equally intentional, attempt to remove it."} Page 25: {"text":"Of anticipating and overcoming any of the barriers that the source of which has been suggested in the previous pages, this book will do no work towards. For the efforts of removing a barrier is to discredit the worth of it, while the intent of this book "} Page 26: {"text":"has been to acknowledge and more clearly define the circumstance from which mental barriers may have been constructed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (407, 56, 1166) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elements of Mind Author: §bAris Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":" Elements of Mind"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"gold","text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" /\\ /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" \u003e\u003c \u003e\u003c"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" \\/ \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" /\\ /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" \\/ \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":"Thoughts on the mind and its most basic concepts."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" "},{"color":"dark_purple","text":" Aris, 1461."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"Every living being has a soul and a body, but what makes them unique, is their Mind. Mind itself is what defines you, and your actions. However, mind is different, it can be viewed in many ways, but it isn\u0027t as simply explained the body or a soul. But"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"A simplistic way to explain would be this;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":" If a being was a ship"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":" Your body would be the hull,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":" Your soul would be the sails,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"But the ship would never sail without its Captain, the Mind."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"An example simple as that makes everything easier to understand, yet the Mind is more than that, a Mind can be described and divided in different ways. You can say a mind is inferior or superior, but you cannot say a mind is right or wrong. Continuing"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"with the same example from before, Mind, the Captain, can fit in three categories;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":" The Captain can be.."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_aqua","text":"Curious"},{"color":"black","text":", jumping into adventure in search of answers."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Intelligent"},{"color":"black","text":", a person of logic and reason."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Knowing"},{"color":"black","text":", from experience and books"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"Curiosity, Intelligence and Knowledge are the key points of the Mind, but ultimately, there is "},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_green","text":"Wisdom."},{"color":"dark_green","text":" Now, let me break down the four."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Curiosity, the most innocent of the elements of mind for it is the base of all knowledge. A child is curious, "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"because it is important and natural for them to gain experience from the world they have stepped their foot in. Curiosity is the desire, the craving to gain information or learn something. Curiosity is important to me, because it is what activates me, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"and more importantly, motivates me. It\u0027s very"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"important for me to be"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"open to try new things"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"and find out more, as there is an endless"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"amount of information."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Knowledge is, in my opinion, the outcome of curiosity. It the term used for skills and"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"infromation gained via experience and / or education. Knowledge is something many seek, without truly knowing what they are looking for; knowledge isn\u0027t only facts laid out by letters in a book, but the prize of feeding one\u0027s curiosity for they can"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"become truly aware of how things are. Knowledge covers familiarity, awareness and understanding of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"someone and something"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"but simply put, it doesn\u0027t mean you grasp the concept."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"One can say they know"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"or understand evocation, yet never be able to actually"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"evoke a single droplet of water, a lone spark, or a tiny huff of wind."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Knowledge is something"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"the mali\u0027aheral, the High Elven, hold very dear. It could even be"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"called the national"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"treasure of the race."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":" \"Kae maehr evar\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"Knowledge protects me"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Common-"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"phrase from the High Elven, is something that also fits me. Knowledge is what I seek, and something I already hold in some topics. It is also something that has saved me many times in seemingly helpless situations. For me, it is important to know the "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"right people, and know"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"the right things. Knowledge is also the very reason I originally picked up"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"the graceful art of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Mental Magic, because for me, knowledge is a seemingly endless goal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"as new information keeps surfacing, and"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"mental magic is inevitably "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"the door and also the key to new knowledge."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Before I started learning, it was a door"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"that remained locked for me, but now the door is opening to me"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"again, slowly, bit by bit."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Intelligence, the ability to acquire and apply new information and knowledge."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"An intellectual mind adds and overwrites"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"old knowledge. You can not learn to become intelligent, for you are someone who can grasp concepts, or you will never be such."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"What makes intelligence different from knowledge, is that you"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"can be born"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"intelligent, but you cannot be born knowledgeable. An intelligent person has great mental capacity for judgement, reasoning and logical thinking. A person that knows alot doesn\u0027t necessarily have all this, sadly, superior minds are often thought to be"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"sly, only becasue they are vastly more intelligent than the"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"people around them."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"To me, intelligence isn\u0027t something you can train, but something you do or do not have,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"should it be the latter,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"I have trouble taking"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"such people seriously."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Ultimately, "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"Wisdom is the prize of attaining the most of these three key elements of the mind."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Becoming wise isn\u0027t something you can decide yourself, it is more like a title you"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"gain from your surroundings. The Wise"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"is intellectual, knowledgeable, yet still curious"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"for more. In my opinion wisdom is what an individual should truly"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"try to reach for, but"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"many are simply unfit."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Wisdom is the quality of having experience, vast amounts of knowledge, good judgement and logical thinking, and that isn\u0027t something you can"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"attain within a short time frame; it is the"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"ultimate achievement."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"A wise person to me, is someone to look up to,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"and someone who should receive endless respect, but unfortunately the truly wise are scarce."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Though, you can be wise without knowing"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"a lot, as the only true wisdom is in knowing you know nothing.. and one must beware of false knowledge for it is more dangerous than ignorance itself."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"The path to wisdom is"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"endless and eternal."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"------------------- "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"-------------------"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (406, 56, 1166) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Air Evocation Author: §bAyche Raven'kor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Air Evocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This book was created by Master Air Evocatonist Alatar of the Mage Academy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Recopied By"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ayche"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Table of Conents"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 1: The Void"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 2: All About Wind"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 3: Summoning"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 4: Basic Spells"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"According to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by absolute darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"concept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to paint your canvas."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wind and air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"With the art of air evoction, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"of the best studied branches of arcane magics, You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"After you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; you may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Through combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Warning: You may pass out a few times upon first connection."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 4: After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationist\u0027s arsenal."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at the enemy. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (406, 56, 1166) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mental Magic Author: §bCaedwen Camoryn Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Mental"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Magic"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003e(O)\u003c"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Telepathy"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Communicating with the will of one’s mind. Not as simple as it seems, though an easier task for matured mental mages. One can accomplish such a goal by envisioning their voice in their own mind while being connected to another’s mind."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Sound simple? Maybe if you speak mentally to yourself on occasion. Though on this spell, one has to hear themself speak; their voice ringing through their own mind, while a mental mage has their connection, or bridge made to another."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Basic Illusion"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A mental mage can create simple, though effective chimes in another’s mind. Though when working and dealing with basic illusions with another’s mind, it’s a good idea to use your surroundings to your advantage. Now, with saying this,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"one can achieve this by acting in a similar way of how telepathy works. In this, a simple effect can be made. A sound, a voice, a certain feeling as if someone was poking the victim. What the caster uses is entirely up to their imagination. With practice,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"this spell can harness great potential. Though knowing of the effect of the spell is the first and most important step of it. Environment and effect. Two main things to study and master with this spell."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Mental Barriers"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A simple way to say what a barrier is, or what a Mental Mage does. One does not connect to the void in order to counter another mage from entry. You simply cast a barrage of visions, or memories that would startle them."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Even something created right from your mind, as described in this book. You have to envision what you’re trying to counter them with. Make it vivid, flowing with life. Always keep your focus. Clarity is key."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Advanced Illusion"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To move above just the sense of hearing or smelling for say, this will be based on the sensing of feeling; fooling another’s mind into thinking they’re being touched and even when going further into casting illusions, make another"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"see things. As with what has been said previous, it’s all about focus, and envisioning what you want. As for making another see what you want to fool them with, you must first know what you’re trying to make appear in their mind. Therefore, the more"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"detail you envision, the better. Even putting the physical traits of that item into thought is needed."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Notes on Mind Melding"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The mind is totally open in most cases when one sleeps. It allows those of us whom know how to tap into their mind to manipulate even their dreams. You can literally use their mind as a building block on what you want them to"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"hear, feel, and sense within their dreams. For the good, or bad. As one sleeps and you enter their mind, you’d most likely be met with little to no resistance. Focus and time are needed to feel out what the other is dreaming, or thinking of while"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"sleeping. Once you have an understanding of ‘how’ to find ones thoughts as they dream, you can move to the next step, infiltrating and altering what they percieve within their head. If you can remeber the way of melding your mind to another\u0027s, the same"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"practice is to be used while entering their dreams. After that’s done and you’re stationed in their mind, you can slowly start to bend what they sense."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (406, 56, 1166) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ikuras Author: §bSkale Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] This tome contains extensive script detailing the teaching and knowledge of Ikuras, his magic, and the events that lead to his release."} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (406, 56, 1166) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mental Sense Author: §bElindor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\nMental Sensitivity\n\n§0A short depiction of such things and how one may endeavour to experience it.\n\nFeaturing an example."} Page 1: {"text":"Our senses are really only the beginning of perception. The simpleton perceives mostly with vision and uses little else of their other senses, and few actually recognise a higher perceptive nature within themselves. But be not fooled by the majority, for "} Page 2: {"text":"the mind shall see far more than what comes before the eyes, if one can but forfeit their pre-conceived ideas that only the seen and experienced can exist, as well as pinpoint their place within an almighty expanse of universes in which knowledge is"} Page 3: {"text":"but a fraction of the truth, and then dive into the opportunities for them whose mind is self actualised, and whose existence is both infinitely small, and omnipotently all."} Page 4: {"text":"Let us embark upon this journey outside of the material things. Let us learn to apprecciate the placement of all things within the universe and begin perceiving without the senses.\nLet us discover ourselves amidst a world that exists just beyond our eyes."} Page 5: {"text":"To begin with. Ignore your senses. Block out the information that your eyes, ears and skin are attempting to bombard you with at all times. Discover within yourself that small safe place in which dwells just your thoughts, and your sense of self. "} Page 6: {"text":"Some people find this a confronting experience as the immediate outcome is an objective view of the being from which you spend all your time trapped within and, in being so, are unable to adequately examine. You may experience a sense of resentment "} Page 7: {"text":"inadequacy towards faults. This is not a bad thing, for it means that you have discovered your true nature without the inflated pride that usually skews this view. This is the first most important step towards understanding the world around from "} Page 8: {"text":"a liberated consciousness. In trying to discover this place, do not allow yourself to slip into such blankness of thought that you discover The Void. Immunity from the sensory overload that is our waking existence is required for locating both "} Page 9: {"text":"ones self and The Void that sits in wait behind our reality, yet that much emptiness of mind is not required. Thoughts are a good thing in this circumstance. Your thoughts are what will guide you to view yourself from without your eye sockets."} Page 10: {"text":"Now, assuming that you have indeed come to realise yourself objectively; seen your existential being as it were, you may already havcommenced viewing our world from a new viewpoint. Let us take some time before continuing onwards to apprecciate all the "} Page 11: {"text":"wonders that surround us that we so eagerly allow to slip by under the weight of our own self importance. Let us aclimatise to this expanding of the mind before we carry on."} Page 12: {"text":"Have we acclimatised?\n\nGood.\n\nNow. Again, block out all the sensory garbage. Cease seeing, feeling, smelling, hearing and tasting your surroundings and again return to the place of just you and your mind in the quiet."} Page 13: {"text":"Obviously you cannot also be reading this. So read this first, and then do it. Have you read the rest?\n\nOk, let us continue.\n\nFrom this place of mental freedom, now look beyond yourself. It may be of value to envision an "} Page 14: {"text":"appropriate illustration to better comprehend the surrounding reality. For the sake of clarity an example will be used to more accurately define what one is attempting to do.\nOnce you have discovered your place in the universe, allow the universe to"} Page 15: {"text":"reveal its place to you. This isn\u0027t supernatural druid bollocks but simply the easiest way to explain that you must oepn your mind enough to discover your surroundings for what they §lare §0and no longer what they look, feel and §lseem §0to be."} Page 16: {"text":"§lThe Illustration Begins\n§0You exist alone. There is nothing. But your eyes are closed, so how can you know that there is nothing? Breath. Allow your mind to drift, it knows what it is doing.\nNow open your mind\u0027s eye. See."} Page 17: {"text":"What you beleived to be darkness is quite the opposite. For you exist surrounded by endless white. There is no distinctive end. You cannot perceive a difference between land or sky. You know yourself to be sitting, yet there is no surface below."} Page 18: {"text":"Now examine more closely. What is it that takes shape? There is indeed a surface but it is not solid. You can feel it beneath you, perhaps even see it as your eyes focus. There are stones. Smooth stones that fit nicely in the palm. You might pick one up"} Page 19: {"text":"so that you can better examine. It seems too perfect to be real. You glance around and see that they are all too perfect. And with each returned glance there are more. Thousands. Countless. The endless white is as an ocean of small white stones."} Page 20: {"text":"You should look more closely now at the one in your hand, for a detail you missed before now seems more obvious. It is not perfectly smooth afterall, there is one small part that is slightly flatter. You gather another stone, there is an imperfection to"} Page 21: {"text":"its colouring. And another, with a small indentation like a dimple. Even as you look about at the stones far in the distance you become aware that they are not all alike. They are each their own, each in its right place, all together creating an expanse"} Page 22: {"text":"of white that stretches out beyond the recognition of sight. Further, even, beyond recognition of the mind. You hold tightly the first stone, with its flat side against the skin of your hand. An unexpected feeling as the awakening from a deep slumber "} Page 23: {"text":"beckons you outward. You know not how to give in to it, so you clench your eyes and grip onto the small stone.\n\nBack in the room where you were meditating. All is still. But you feel an odd attraction to a candle upon the desk (or "} Page 24: {"text":"some other inanimate object as is appropriate to your situation). Perhaps you reach out to touch it, though it does already feel like you have it within your grasp, and as your hand rises the thing appears to wobble. For a single instant. So easy to miss."} Page 25: {"text":"§0§lConcluding Remarks §0Such is the beginning. Humble, as most are. \n\nThere is more in store, but self discovery is the only way towards progress from here. Understanding where and how one object exists can bloom into a working appreciation"} Page 26: {"text":"for the placement of all things around. And an ability to realise when something is not in the way that it should. When a stone is overturned, misplaced, or unsettled by something new."} Page 27: {"text":"There are other sensitivites that are not just mental based. Sensing auras and magical disturbances have proven highly useful, as was the case with an old mage who had lost use of his sight and was able to perceive as though with eyes from sensing "} Page 28: {"text":"the proximity of things emitting aura. \nNoticing magical disturbances is a bit more common, particularly for Void Mages in sensing when something has majorly shifted in the balance of Void energy.\nThe druids too have some connection to the right placement"} Page 29: {"text":"of nature from their communion with the aspects, which, in all relativity, is highly likely to operate similarly to the mental sensitivity suggested in the former pages."} Page 30: {"text":"I will write no more upon the uses of such a thing, as any who struggle to see the usefulness therein are blinded by a love of their sight.\nIn fact, I will write no more at this time upon this subject at all.\n\n ~ - | END | - ~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (406, 56, 1166) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Okar Contracts Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Okar Magic\n\nWritten by Al\u0027ria Ay\u0027m\u0027al."} Page 1: {"text":"Oh today do I have a tale to please the eyes! Oh yes! I shall inform you of the studies I did of a Woman and her Okar, it was delightful!\n\nThe Okar was named Lan, his mage Tulatha.\n\nOf course they started as lovers"} Page 2: {"text":"but eventually that wasn\u0027t enough, Tulatha found the book on Okars and decided to do a ritual. Since she was already a mage she was able to do this! No non mages where able to use this magic. Isn\u0027t that amazing?\n\nThe test started out"} Page 3: {"text":"normally, she had Lan fetch a live wolf and skin it. A dead wolf skinned just didn\u0027t do anything. After the skin was tanned it was carved deeply with a sybool, using a dull bone.\n\n*A large symbol drawn in what looks like a fur is sketched here*"} Page 4: {"text":"After that Tulatha had to mix her blood and Lan\u0027s as well as keeping a bowl of his and hers seperate. \n\nLan wrote his name in the center in his blood. Tulatha did her name in her own blood as well. Then they chose a symbol."} Page 5: {"text":"A Bond of Lovers \n*The symbol sits here* They both feel what the other feels, extremely invasive\n\nA bond of Loyaltys\n*The symbol lays here*\nThe okar can only feel the mage."} Page 6: {"text":"A bond of Friends\n*The symbol*\nThe Okar and mage can feel eachother, but in a lesser sense.\n\nA bond of Criminals.\n*The Symbol*\nThe mage senses the Okar.\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"The bond Transfer.\n*The symbol*\nThis is made in a new symbol on the same fur to transfer mages, you need the blood of the old mage and cross it out, the blood of the new mage, and the blood of the okar."} Page 8: {"text":"The symbol must be writen in the blood of both the Okar and the Mage. Once this is done Tulatha channeled her mana into it and passed out.\n\nShe said she could feel every emotion Lan felt! Its so exciting!"} Page 9: {"text":"After Effects. \n\nLan became more cautious with his Mage around.\n\nHis wounds healed Slower.\n\nHe lost his sense of taste and most of his touch sense. His hearing, eyesight, "} Page 10: {"text":"speed, and smell increased alot. \n\nLan also couldn\u0027t touch the void afterwords.\n\nWhen Lan killed himself Tulatha went insane before killing herself.\n\nBefore this we discovered a few "} Page 11: {"text":"things. One can not bond more than one Okar.\n\nAn Okar can be transfered but there is a period in which they can\u0027t rebond after.\n\nAn Okar can NEVER learn magic."} Page 12: {"text":"If one or the other dies the other always feels it, and tends to go crazy till they are brought back....if they are brought back.\n\nThats all I can really tell you, for those who do this, good luck."} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 7] (420, 51, 1137) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Refreshments Author: §bLilliana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Cool Milk-\u003d+\u003d-\nFreshly cooled milk that stays frosty in its glass. This milk will throw you back into the days of your youth and fill you with soothing joy.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Calming Tea-\u003d+\u003d-\nMade with fresh Chamomile leaves and set to relax you. This tea will help sooth the nerves and make you feel calm. Perfect before meditation or a test.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 2: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Nightly Tea-\u003d+\u003d-\nTea made with Jasmine and small amounts of Nightshade, this safe tea is tested with our youngest patrons to give you the perfect drink to help sooth you to sleep.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Sweet Tea-\u003d+\u003d-\nA burst of sugar and tea leaves, this tea is meant to give a short burst of energy and sooth that sweet tooth.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 4: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Honey Tea-\u003d+\u003d-\nA honey based tea meant to help sooth muscles and sooth damaged throats. This is perfect to drink after a cold or illness.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 5: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Black Tea-\u003d+\u003d-\nFor a stronger and more intense burst of energy, this tea is made with you in mind. This will help give you the necessary burst of engery to fill your day up.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 6: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Ice Cool Water-\u003d+\u003d-\nA tall soothing glass of water, this will help quench any thirst. Fetched directly from a deep spring, its guranteed to be cool and refreshing.\n\nPrice :: Free"} Page 7: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Apple Juice-\u003d+\u003d-\nFresh squeezed apples mixed in with the cool spring water makes this sweet juice all the more desireable to drink.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 8: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Berry Juice-\u003d+\u003d-\nMade with a variety of berries, this cool juice will make you content to sit and sip away like a carefree child.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 7] (420, 51, 1137) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Baked Goods Author: §bLilliana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Fruit Salad-\u003d+\u003d-\nA beautiful blend of apples and watermelon. This salad is cool on a warm day and fills up the stomach beautifully. A full helping of a small watermellon and two apples.\n\nPrice :: 5 minas per serving"} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Veggie Soup-\u003d+\u003d-\nA stew made of carrots in an apple broth. It helps cool the fever and warm the soul. Perfect for a rainy day. With three full carrots and the use of two juicy apples, this will fill you up.\n\nPrice :: 5 minas per bowl"} Page 2: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Cheesey Bread-\u003d+\u003d-\nA garlic seasoned grilled cheese sandwich with rosemary and zesty cheese. A spread of sliced smoked ham or chicken is put in depending on your desire.\n\nPrice :: 8 minas per sandwich (2 bread)"} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Fruity Pancakes-\u003d+\u003d-\nPancakes made with various home grown fruits. The fluffy exterior holds the juicy fruit in place with each succulant bite. Your choice of berry, apple, or plain pancakes.\n\nPrice :: 4 minas per two pancakes"} Page 4: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Plain Sugar Cookie-\u003d+\u003d-\nThe power of a pure sugar cookie sends shocks up your spine as you bite into this delicacy. With each tender chew, you find yourself pleading for more.\n\nPrice :: 4 minas for half a dozen"} Page 5: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Fruity Cookie-\u003d+\u003d-\nThese cookies take a sweet turn for the healthy. Each of these pack a powerful flash of flavor of apple chunks in the dough.\n\nPrice :: 5 minas for half a dozen"} Page 6: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Catch of the Day-\u003d+\u003d-\nWith a family of fishers, we catch a variety of fish we cook fry. Each fish is cooked fully to pull out its full flavor.\n\nPrice :: 6 minas per full fish"} Page 7: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Fish Stew-\u003d+\u003d-\nThe fish are cooked and simmered into a steamy broth that takes the edge off any cold. A delectible taste and full flavor leaves you craving for more.\n\nPrice :: 5 minas per bowl"} Page 8: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Pumpkin Pie-\u003d+\u003d-\nA creemy pie freshly baked and pulled from the oven. These delectible slices are enough to make you desire another slice.\n\nPrice :: 10 minas a pie"} Page 9: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Apple Pie-\u003d+\u003d-\nA tastey treat perfect for any day. Servable both hot and cold this pie makes the mouth water. Made with fresh apples, this pie will bring you happiness.\n\nPrice :: 10 minas a pie"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 7] (420, 52, 1136) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fresh Crops Author: §bLilliana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Fresh Apples-\u003d+\u003d-\nJuicy and tasty, the apples carry the full flavor of their grown. Grown with tender love and care, these apples are plucked in the prime, making your mouth water by sight alone.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per apple"} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Fresh Carrots-\u003d+\u003d-\nFreshly plucked from fertile soil, these carrots are carefully cleaned and cut to increase the taste and crunch of each bit.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per Carrot"} Page 2: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Cool Melon-\u003d+\u003d-\nEach slice will bring you bright joy as you bite deep into the juicy red innards of our melons.\n\nPrice :: 1 mina per slice"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 7] (420, 52, 1136) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 11] (453, 62, 1212) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 27] (462, 54, 1470) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seekers Flyer! Author: §bUlfrík Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" *}The Seekers{*\n\nHave you ever wanted a little bit more of\nadventure in your life? Tired of boring\nsoldiering and getting told what to do? \n\nCome and join The Seekers Guild! One of Athera\u0027s only active adventure guilds!"} Page 1: {"text":" *}Joining Up{*\nYou can either sign up at our stall on the market day at cloud temple (Right at the top by the marquee) Or you can simply pop on by our base! If you follow the cloud temple road and take the first left after the bridge you\u0027ll be there!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 27] (462, 54, 1470) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 27] (462, 55, 1467) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 10] (469, 54, 1186) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 10] (469, 54, 1186) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Water Evocation Author: §bHaadi Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water, appearing to be possibly one of the most simplest of the elements, however, it’s more than such. It’s an incredibly complex element in which one must spend a large amount of time meditating and spending there time around water in general to be able"} Page 1: {"text":"to learn such an evocation such as itself. Water is a necessity of life, needed by generally all living things, for example; Humans, Orcs, Dwarves, Kharajyr, Elves and also plants, including beasts too. Water, also appearing as such a calm element is also"} Page 2: {"text":"one of the most dangerous, out in the seas, a storm can take out a fleet of ships within moments, one can never have full control over water that isn’t evocated, well, practically no control whatsoever unless you’re of course, a Shaman. Despite our"} Page 3: {"text":"attempts, we are mortal, we do not live forever nor do we have amazing powers unlike the Ascended and Undead back in Aegis; as said before, water can be a very dangerous element, a single flood can wipe out a town, contaminate food and destroy buildings"} Page 4: {"text":"with ease. A harsh winter, such as the one\u0027s in the North of Anthos and around the Dwarven regions which could halt one\u0027s food supply for months on end. The element, water contains raw power, a power that all Water Evocationist\u0027s would wish to wield."} Page 5: {"text":"A Water Evocationist’s training consists of learning about the void, being able to evocate from it and about the element one is learning. It takes years on end to learn about evocating a single element. Water which has been evocated may appear to be the"} Page 6: {"text":"same as the water we have around us, however, it is completely different. The water that us Water evocationist’s evocate can only be found in the void and some say it isn’t water at all. As all evocoationists know, their power comes from the ability to be"} Page 7: {"text":"able to control ‘mana’, mana is your life force in a way. If you use it to much then one would simply fall unconscious or they can even die from the overuse of course. After much dedication and training; such as spending time to learn about the void"} Page 8: {"text":"and about Water Evocation, a Water Evocationist is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is rather difficult to explain, however, once one has managed to learn about"} Page 9: {"text":"Water Evocation itself, then you should be able to understand about it and where we\u0027re coming from. One’s connection to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained as a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and"} Page 10: {"text":"evoking said element becomes more and more simpler tasks. As one would possibly notice, many mages use a staff, however, it isn’t needed much, though, it’s easier to focus upon, usually the tip for most and you would be able to evoke water from the tip,"} Page 11: {"text":"too. When water has been evoked, it can be placed into many forms, such as a jet of water, an orb of water, an orb of ice and other things which I generally haven’t explored yet.\nWater Evocationist’s which have been learning for a long period of time will"} Page 12: {"text":"be able to use more things and be able to explore other skills such as learning to control ice which is also evoked from the void. Ice is more suited for battle than defence, however, water evocation itself is mainly used for defence than anything."} Page 13: {"text":"However, ice can be evoked and be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block incoming projectiles as a form of short-distance defence, and as a method of harming others too. Ice that we evoke isn\u0027t the same which can be found in our realm, it cannot"} Page 14: {"text":"be melted by the heat of the sun nor a torch, however - it can be melted with the use of Fire Evocation. To break the ice, the Water Evocationist must either lose concentration, or as said before, a Fire Evocationist must melt the ice with their evoked"} Page 15: {"text":"fire. In the later stages of Water Evocation, one would be able to evoke wisps of steam, however, it\u0027s possibly too difficult for even the best of Water Evocationist\u0027s to do such. Water, being able to form any concievable shape, is only limited by the"} Page 16: {"text":"by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue, which the exception of finely detailed creatures of sort. Such is reserved for Elemental Conjurationists. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 17: {"text":"Copied by Haadi Mubdee, Instructor in the Mages\u0027 Guild. 1471"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 27] (465, 54, 1471) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 9] (491, 50, 1178) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 2 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 2§r\n\n§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun"} Page 1: {"text":"§lMalin\u0027s Heart§r\n§oA white flower that grows in plains and forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Chewing numbs the whole body for a few minutes.\n§nOverdose:§r Prolonged numbness.\n§nNotes:§r A bit harder to find than blissfoil."} Page 2: {"text":"§lMandragora§r\n§oA parsnip shaped herb that grows in swamps and wetlands.§r\n§nEffects:§r Revitalization and regenerative properties make the plant valuable, but the spores it releases in season cause hallucinations.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Can cause growths. The hallucinogenic spores often cause choking and can be fatal.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol, often used in healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Harvest 2 weeks after maturity to avoid spores."} Page 4: {"text":"§lNight Sap§r\n§oA golden sap that drips from deformed oak trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Causes a sense of calm, safety, and happiness, along with tiredness. It usually makes for about 5 hours of sleep. After waking, though, it brings splitting headaches"} Page 5: {"text":"and paralysis for as much time as the sleep.\n§nOverdose:§r Longer lasting effects.\n§nNotes:§r Highly addictive."} Page 6: {"text":"§lSaffvil§r\n§oA sickly green grass that grows in swamps near dead things.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nausea and blood clotting\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate fire symbol."} Page 7: {"text":"§lSagedust§r\n§oPollen from the Alabaster plant.§r\n§nEffects:§r Increased metabolism and speed, along with heightened senses and a rapid heart rate.\n§nOverdose:§r Possible heart attack.\n§nNotes:§r Incredibly difficult to harvest."} Page 8: {"text":"§lSerpent\u0027s Stalk§r\n§oA long, reed like emerald stalk that grows in forests near or in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Cooling effect when applied with water, may cause rashes.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild hypothermia."} Page 9: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol. Typically used in antidotes, calming, and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Poisonous to bugs."} Page 10: {"text":"§lShade Leaf§r\n§oA short, small plant with plain leaves, yellow flowers, and silvery veins that is commongly found anwhere there is grass and shade.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming, stress releaving, bloodshot eyes, increased appetite."} Page 11: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Hallucinations\n§nNotes:§r Grows in large quantities, simmilar to normal weeds. Makes a popping noise when exposed to rain. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lSwamp Blossom§r\n§oA purple green flower with a short, thick stem, found in the branches of swamp trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nectar is like honey, and the flower is nutritious, though consuming raw can gum up the throat."} Page 13: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Smelly breath and diarrhea.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate air symbol, usually used in speed potions."} Page 14: {"text":"§lTippen\u0027s Root§r\n§oPurple flowers with a dark yellow speckled root that grow near fallen trees in dense forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Stops bleeding almost instantly, but stinks to the seven hells.\n§nOverdose:§r Blood clots, and the dangers of blood clots."} Page 15: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate earth symbol, commonly used in strength and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Really, seriously stinks. Really. Make sure you\u0027re prepared for the stink."} Page 16: {"text":"§lYarrow§r\n§oA white to pink flowered plant that grows in grasslands and forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can reduce inflammation and blood pressure, as well as intensify the medicinal effects of other herbs.\n§nOverdose:§r Dizziness and fainting due to"} Page 17: {"text":"low blood pressure.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§lZawabate§r\n§oA plant with a tall stalk and yellow-green curled petals that grows in a desert oasis in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Out of body experiences, hallucinations, pain numbing.\n§nOverdose:§r Can destroy a person\u0027s mind."} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate water symbol, used in numbing and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Nectar is the medicinal part of the plant."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 9] (491, 50, 1178) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Gift! Author: §bNavarre Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Halflings debate long into frosty nights over the best methods to brew tea. I present to you my favorite type of kettle, a dark-wood carving. This will instill a rich flavor into your dark teas, thicken and sweeten your white and green teas, and deliver "} Page 1: {"text":"impeccable taste to any brew you fill its walls with. \n\nEnjoy! \n\n-Navarre"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 9] (491, 50, 1178) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 1 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 1\n\n§r§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun Kameki"} Page 1: {"text":"§oLeyun\u0027s Forward\n§rWhen I learned to use the gifts of nature to heal, Callax gave me his list of herbs. It is time to write this information down in a form that can be widely shared. Hopefully it\u0027ll be of use to anyone who heals using herbs."} Page 2: {"text":"§lAthin\n§r§oAn herb with a blue visage. It grows at the bottom of almost frozen lakes.\n§r§nEffects:§r Athin works as a cooling balm, making an excellent lotion. It also can cause blue hued skin.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild Frostbite"} Page 3: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:\n§rAthin is a strong water symbol, good for use in colder potions.\n§nNotes:§r Generally requires at least two people to harvest due to freezing conditions."} Page 4: {"text":"§lAlabaster Leaf§r\n§oAn herb of Alabaster hue. It grows in drier areas in forests, typcally near fallen trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r As a mild poison, Alabaster Leaf causes dizziness and nausea.\n§nOverdose:§r Extreme fatigue."} Page 5: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Alabaster Leaf is a moderate earth symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Often used as a dye/paint. Harvest by carefully cutting the leaves. "} Page 6: {"text":"§lAqua Nymph§r\n§oA small chain of fragile blue baubbles that grow underwater. It is often mistaken for frog or toad spawn.\n§r§nEffects:§r Severe hallucinations when ingested as an herb. Powerful burn remedy when boiled. Causes the throat to close up when"} Page 7: {"text":"ingested in oil form.\n§nOverdose:§r Stronger Effects\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Aqua Nymph is a strong water symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Aqua Nymph is extremely delicate and must not be touched by hands. A correct way to harvest the herb is to take the thin layer"} Page 8: {"text":"of sediment that it grows in and the whole plant, scooping it into a jar so that it doesn\u0027t touch the edges and it\u0027s roots remain intact. If done any other way, it will likely ruin the plant.\n\nThe plant can be made into a powerful burn remedy by pouring"} Page 9: {"text":"the whole plant into into a cauldron and small pot. When boiled, the plant\u0027s buds will release a liquid that will make a thick oil that can be easily spread over burns."} Page 10: {"text":"§lBeard Weed§r\n§oA shaggy green moss that grows hanging from rare trees in caves. A rare herb, but grows in plentiful groups.§r\n§nEffects:§r With water and blissfoil, it can aid in the healing of internal organ damage and ease pain. Beard weed famously"} Page 11: {"text":"causes significant hair growth. Can be poisonous if not prepared properly.\nWhen toxic, it can cause bloating, nausea, diarrhea, internal bleeding, and even death.\n§nOverdose:§r Stiffness. Possible hairgrowth across the entire body, creating a"} Page 12: {"text":"beast-like appearance. §nAlchemical Properties:§r\nBeard Weed is a moderate earth symbol. It works well in hair tonics."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBlissfoil§r\n§oAn oily blue flower that grows in clumps under birch trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Numbness where the oil is applied. It has been known to cause headaches.\n§nOverdose:§r Permanent loss of touch in the affected area."} Page 14: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Oils are found near the petals and stalk."} Page 15: {"text":"§lBread Mold§r\n§oA blue or green mold that grows on bread, cheese, and other food items.§r\n§nEffects:§r This particular mold only affects some individuals negatively. In these individuals, exposure can cause a rash or the throat to close up. The mold"} Page 16: {"text":"has disease fighting properties that can be brought out by a skilled druid.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much can caue confusion, odd behavior, a severe rash, reduced urination, or seizures.\n§nNotes:§r A druid is required to bring out the disease fighting"} Page 17: {"text":"properties, and care must be taken to reduce the effect of other types of mold growing with it."} Page 18: {"text":"§lBlood Lotus§r\n§oA rust colored herb, found growing near entrances to caves in hot climates.§r\n§nEffects:§r Extremely nutritious, but extended use can turn the skin orange.\n§nOverdose:§r Kidney stones.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate Fire Symbol\n§nNotes:§r Can be made into a strong, deep red alcohol."} Page 20: {"text":"§lCrimson Vase§r\n§oA vase shaped plant with deep red petals that is commonly found in places with a mild amount of light. The herb grows on trees parasitically.§r\n§nEffects:§r Slight burning sensation if it\u0027s liquid is spilt. It\u0027ll cause rashes.\n§n"} Page 21: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Will burn even more.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Crimson Vase is a strong fire symbol, typically used in love, rage, and envy potions, as well as Alchemist Fire.\n§nNotes:§r The petals are warm to the touch."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCrouching Feather\n§r§oAn herb with three white, drooping petals. It only blooms at night under large bushes.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming and clears the mind. Can cause light-headedness. With proper druidic preparation, it can be used as a sedative."} Page 23: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Coma\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It is typically used in clarity potions.\n§nNotes:§r Crouching Feather is highly fragile. Wind can damage the plant."} Page 24: {"text":"§lDiddyfunkle§r\n§oA bright, purple flowered herb that tends to grow in jungles and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The purple stems cause extremely itchy rashes. The center ball\u0027s jucies can be used as a sedative or to clear the mind. Can cause unconciousness"} Page 25: {"text":"or death if not prepared correctly.\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nNotes:§r Tiny amounts can be a delicacy."} Page 26: {"text":"§lDraugr Tongue§r\n§oAn aloe like, orange flowered plant that grows in grassy plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The liquid in the plant makes for a good disinfectant, but stings.\n§nNotes:§r The stem is not useful."} Page 27: {"text":"§lDwarf\u0027s Pumpkin§r\n§oA stinky, orange leafed shrub that grows by water, usually in swamps.§r\n§nEffects:§r Burning taste similar to ginger.\n§nOverdose:§r Burns!\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong fire symbol, commonly used in Alchemist Fire."} Page 28: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Easy to pick. Smells bad. It\u0027s named for it\u0027s use in dwarven brews. The brightest leaves are the most potent."} Page 29: {"text":"§lElf\u0027s Hair Vine§r\n§oAn white blossomed herb with an icy white visage. It grows on high cliffs in frozen lands.§r\n§nEffects:§r It has a calming effect and can result in more fluid movements, but may cause someone to move too fast, in which case physical"} Page 30: {"text":"exhaustion could be an issue.\n§nOverdose:§r Rapid heart beat, burst blood vessels ad the like.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It\u0027s used in grace and speed potions.\n§nNotes:§r The vine is extremely fragile, and the petals contain nectar."} Page 31: {"text":"§lFlame Tongue Root§r\n§oA bright rust colored root with a rose-like flower. It can be found in heavily forested areas, burnt out forests, and areas with a lot of sun and water.§r\n§nEffects:§r The root can be used as a coagulant, though it can burn."} Page 32: {"text":"Be warned that the spores can cause sensitivity to touch.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much blood cloting, strokes, etc.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate fire symbol\n§nNotes:§r Fairly hot to the touch. Watch out for those spores."} Page 33: {"text":"§lFrost Vine§r\n§oA small, brittle blue vine that grows in frosty areas, usually on trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Soothes pain and and numbs/relaxes muscles where applied. Full numbness of limbs can occur on prolonged exposure."} Page 34: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Frostbite\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol."} Page 35: {"text":"§lGoblin\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oA short brown or green vine that can be found clinging to buildings and rocks.§r\n§nEffects:§r Scentless, mild, nausea inducing poison that can also cause mild dehydration.\n§nOverdose:§r More nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 36: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Weak to moderate earth symbol commonly used in resilience potions.\n§nNotes:§r Goblin\u0027s Ivy can survive in nearly moistureless areas."} Page 37: {"text":"§lGrobsnopper§r\n§oA pink or yellow buld-like flower that grows on trees, typically found in moist forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Potent healing effects. \"Soaks up\" disease.\n§nOverdose:§r Stomach aches."} Page 38: {"text":"§lHabgobsnit§r\n§oA tall, pale-shaded grass that grows in forests and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r Juices good for numbing. It can provide a sense of clarity... or just get you high.\n§nOverdose:§r Paralysis"} Page 39: {"text":"§lKing\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oAn ivy with golden flowers and a dark green stalk that grows on rocks, tree trunks, and old ruins.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can be taken as a stimulent, but can cause agitation.\n§nOverdose:§r Heart attacks, and in general too much energy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 9] (491, 50, 1177) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gifts for Arin Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Arinislia, I want you to have these. They are items from Asulon that I have managed to keep hold of against all odds, and now I gift them upon you and your child.\n\nYou are more than just a sister of the Order to me, I\u0027m sure you know that, but I "} Page 1: {"text":"want you and your child to be happy. If you ever need anything, from advice on parenting to someone to babysit for you, I will always be more than happy to help you.\n\nI think you will be an exceptional mother, you already help me"} Page 2: {"text":"keep my head on straight and I see the natural insight needed for this most blessed role.\n\nYou mean the world to me, Sister Owl, and I cannot thank you enough for what you have done for me, and the faith you have restored in me for"} Page 3: {"text":"the future of our Order.\n\nThe blanket belonged to my son, Aeran. I wrapped him in it when he was but a baby, woven for me by a kindly elf girl back in Skravia.\n\nThe stuffed cow was also Aeran\u0027s, it sat"} Page 4: {"text":"beside him in his crib and he played with it for years. I have repaired it many times over, but it is a faithful companion for a playful, imaginitive child, which I have no doubt yours will be.\n\nTake care of them, I will have no children to pass them "} Page 5: {"text":"down to, Aeran has disappeared and I doubt I will ever have grandchildren, so I want them to be part of your family now.\n\nI will always consider you a part of my family as well.\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 15] (489, 63, 1277) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 15] (489, 63, 1277) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 15] (489, 63, 1277) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (496, 54, 1175) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Answers Author: §bKyral Rilann Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I close my eyes, tell us why must we suffer\nRelease your hands, for your will drags us under.\nMy legs grow tired, tell us where must we wander\nHow can we carry on if redemption\u0027s beyond us? "} Page 1: {"text":"To all of my children in whom Life flows abundant\nTo all of my children to whom Death hath passed his judgement.\nThe soul yearns for honor, and the flesh the hereafter\nLook to those who walked before to lead those who walk after."} Page 2: {"text":"Shining is the Land\u0027s light of justice\nEver flows the Land\u0027s well of purpose.\nWalk free, walk free, walk free, believe...\nThe Land is alive, so believe... \n\n*A perfect sketch of a dark figure wrapped in a light can be seen at the bottom*"} Page 3: {"text":"Suffer-Feel Promise-Think Witness-Teach Reason-Hear Follow-Feel Wander-Think Stumble-Teach Listen-Speak\nHonor-Speak Value-Tell Whisper-Tell\nMention-Hope Ponder-Hope Warrant-Wish "} Page 4: {"text":"Cherish-Wish Welcome-Roam Witness-Roam Listen-Roam Suffer-Roam Sanction-Sleep Weather-Sleep Wander-Sleep\nAnswer\nSleep on!\n*Another sketch of a rock impacting the land is at the bottom*"} Page 5: {"text":"Now open your eyes while our plight is repeated\nStill deaf to our cries, lost in hope we lie defeated\nOur souls have been torn, and our bodies forsaken\nBearing sins of the past, for our future is taken."} Page 6: {"text":"War born of strife, these trials persuade us not\nWords without sound, these lies betray our thoughts\nMired by a plague of doubt, the Land, she mourns\nJudgement binds all we hold to a memory of scorn. "} Page 7: {"text":"Tell us why, given Life, we are meant to die, helpless in our cries? \n\n*Another sketch of the Darkened figure gathered around a group of people begging for their lives, one being robed in blue with a heart on the chest, the only one that stands out*"} Page 8: {"text":"Suffer-Think Borrow-Teach Reason-Hear Follow-Feel Stumble-Think Wander-Teach Listen-Blink Whisper-Blink\nhoulder-Blink Ponder-Blink Weather-Hear Answer-Look Answer-Think"} Page 9: {"text":"Answer together!\n\n*The figures seem to be nothing more then hollowed husks, charred now as the blue figure remains, but as the picture goes on, the heart is removed and is in the\nhand of the dark figure.*"} Page 10: {"text":"\"Thy Life is a riddle, to bear rapture and sorrow\nTo listen, to suffer, to entrust unto tomorrow\nIn one fleeting moment, from the Land doth life flow\nYet in one fleeting moment, for anew it doth grow\nIn the same fleeting moment.."} Page 11: {"text":"Thou must live\nDie\nAnd know..\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (496, 55, 1174) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sins Author: §bKyral Rilann Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The following are the Sins of the Acolyte.\n\nMurder, many many counts of murder. Including\nMurder of a Child\nMurder of a relative\nMurder of ELWEN\n*the page is wet here*\nThe sacking of The Salvus Grove, murdering Druids to-"} Page 1: {"text":"obtain a simple book.\n\nConsorting with a Frost Witch on numerous occasions\n\nConsorting with Murderers of all types (Dark Brotherhood, Frozen Thorns, The Flays)\n\nDisloyalty to my late-"} Page 2: {"text":"husband King James Hightower twice.\n\nCausing chaos and disorder within Asulon, with many deaths not done by myself, but because of my actions\n\nThe continued practice of Void magic."} Page 3: {"text":"The becoming of a cultist in Athera\n\nThe assault of many druids within Athera.\n\nAgain I will repeat, the Betrayal of the Clerics and ascended, the betrayal of my Wife Elwen, I murdered her in my trance."} Page 4: {"text":"These are my sins, I carry them heavy.\n\n-Acolyte Kyral"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (496, 55, 1174) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Answers Author: §bKyral Rilann Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I close my eyes, tell us why must we suffer\nRelease your hands, for your will drags us under.\nMy legs grow tired, tell us where must we wander\nHow can we carry on if redemption\u0027s beyond us? "} Page 1: {"text":"To all of my children in whom Life flows abundant\nTo all of my children to whom Death hath passed his judgement.\nThe soul yearns for honor, and the flesh the hereafter\nLook to those who walked before to lead those who walk after."} Page 2: {"text":"Shining is the Land\u0027s light of justice\nEver flows the Land\u0027s well of purpose.\nWalk free, walk free, walk free, believe...\nThe Land is alive, so believe... \n\n*A perfect sketch of a dark figure wrapped in a light can be seen at the bottom*"} Page 3: {"text":"Suffer-Feel Promise-Think Witness-Teach Reason-Hear Follow-Feel Wander-Think Stumble-Teach Listen-Speak\nHonor-Speak Value-Tell Whisper-Tell\nMention-Hope Ponder-Hope Warrant-Wish "} Page 4: {"text":"Cherish-Wish Welcome-Roam Witness-Roam Listen-Roam Suffer-Roam Sanction-Sleep Weather-Sleep Wander-Sleep\nAnswer\nSleep on!\n*Another sketch of a rock impacting the land is at the bottom*"} Page 5: {"text":"Now open your eyes while our plight is repeated\nStill deaf to our cries, lost in hope we lie defeated\nOur souls have been torn, and our bodies forsaken\nBearing sins of the past, for our future is taken."} Page 6: {"text":"War born of strife, these trials persuade us not\nWords without sound, these lies betray our thoughts\nMired by a plague of doubt, the Land, she mourns\nJudgement binds all we hold to a memory of scorn. "} Page 7: {"text":"Tell us why, given Life, we are meant to die, helpless in our cries? \n\n*Another sketch of the Darkened figure gathered around a group of people begging for their lives, one being robed in blue with a heart on the chest, the only one that stands out*"} Page 8: {"text":"Suffer-Think Borrow-Teach Reason-Hear Follow-Feel Stumble-Think Wander-Teach Listen-Blink Whisper-Blink\nhoulder-Blink Ponder-Blink Weather-Hear Answer-Look Answer-Think"} Page 9: {"text":"Answer together!\n\n*The figures seem to be nothing more then hollowed husks, charred now as the blue figure remains, but as the picture goes on, the heart is removed and is in the\nhand of the dark figure.*"} Page 10: {"text":"\"Thy Life is a riddle, to bear rapture and sorrow\nTo listen, to suffer, to entrust unto tomorrow\nIn one fleeting moment, from the Land doth life flow\nYet in one fleeting moment, for anew it doth grow\nIn the same fleeting moment.."} Page 11: {"text":"Thou must live\nDie\nAnd know..\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (496, 55, 1174) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task of Trees Author: §bKyral Rilann Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The following is a 5 day information gathering on the growth of Acacia Trees. Originally i was to do one on Palm Trees, but was unable to get their saplings.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Day 1\n\nManaging a small area for these Acacia trees to grow isn\u0027t as easy, but I don\u0027t do easy, after setting up camp, I began potting saplings, keeping them near the area to get them ready for their growth, they will be transplatanted "} Page 2: {"text":"after signifigant growth is seen. Plans on another build are not yet finished, but will surround an area, when I find it.\n\nOther then that, not much has gone on, I went applepicking a ways away from camp and found some food to hold me over as"} Page 3: {"text":"well as the dough I brought, Apple pies I think I died and went to the seven skies.\n\nDay 2\n\nThe saplings are really growing, I spent time with each one just collecting my thoughts, checking on them now and again as I"} Page 4: {"text":"the plight of adventurers who come around to this area. Not many are used to the heat as I am, I plan to add that to my things to do. I hope that soon enough.\n\nAll of the trees have shown sigifigant growth, but not at the way I can say that"} Page 5: {"text":"this task is completed, more waiting is needed.\n\nDay 3\n\nFinally out of their pots and transferred into the ground, I now find myself talking about them, as I was told that it would assist in getting them to grow a bit more."} Page 6: {"text":"Wether or not this is true remains to be seen. I assume so, I give myself a few more days before this task is done.\n\nNot much else to say, but I\u0027ve really enjoyed this task.\n\nDay 4"} Page 7: {"text":"Wow, they really did grow big, their leaved plumed out and they\u0027re incredible, I just can\u0027t believe how much they\u0027ve grown! Tomorrow will be the day I leave and the final entry within this task.. Unfortunately. This has been a fun one though, and I"} Page 8: {"text":"learned so much in the process.\n\nDay 5\n\nPacking up, making sure the trees are alright, and they are! These acacia trees are excellent quality within such a short pocket of land at the edge of this realm."} Page 9: {"text":"hey\u0027ll do just fine here though, I found water nearby, so thats great.\n\nBut, I\u0027m packing up, its been fun, time to go hand this to Lillith."} Page 10: {"text":"\n*Some sketches follow the pages afterwards*"} Page 11: {"text":"*A large tree with rainbow colored leaves, it seems to be symbolic of some sort, the tree seems to have a dark colored bark abd the leaves seem similar to an oak*\n\nA strange tree I\u0027ve seen while sleeping here, in my dreams"} Page 12: {"text":"\n*A sketch of a blue apple is seen here as well, it shines brightly and is drawn with a stem that seems multicolored*\nIn one of the repeated dreams, a part changed and I grabbed this apple.. strange."} Page 13: {"text":"\n*One other weird sketch, a stag of some sort, feasting on this rainbow colored tree, within a few pages you notice the stag turn its head towards the page, and then vanish, the last picture distorted*\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The final part of the dream, whenever I got close before It simply vanished or woke me up.\n\n*There appears to be two more pages after this, another entry?*"} Page 15: {"text":"Day 6\n\nI feel as if this needs to be said, but I feel something within me gaining itself again, which is a good thing. I feel more at peace with my crimes, but that doesn\u0027t mean I should yet think I am forgiven. "} Page 16: {"text":" For now I will work hard towards my goals, and do what I can to work on the bridges I burned. Redemption is not far away."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (496, 55, 1174) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fairy Ring Author: §bKyral Rilann Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The following is from myself, Kyral, and my time spent meditating in a fairy circle.\n\nThese are the three days of this task."} Page 1: {"text":"Day one\n\nSitting in the tree when the all familiar humming noises filled my senses, it felt overwhelming, but I tried and tried to stay in as long as I could, focusing on the humming for as long as I could. Was I incomfortable? or"} Page 2: {"text":"was it just the noise getting to me? At least this was my first time in, I had plenty of time to get used to such noises.\n\nI figure it will be easier the more I go in, but I need to pace myself, I feel a woman could go a little crazy if left inside that"} Page 3: {"text":"Fairy ring for far too long. Did I mention it was hard resisting the urge to dance? I never dance and I felt myself wanting to do it more and more.\n\nI don\u0027t like dancing."} Page 4: {"text":"Day two\n\nI easily entered the circle, finding it much easier then the last to meditate with my eyes closed. It was more amazing to focus in the humming I heard with my other senses, a whole new experience that left me more amazed at"} Page 5: {"text":"this mystical ring, I can\u0027t comprehend the things I heard, but I think its the forest.. doing something.\n\nAs for leaving the circle, I left with only slight issues, having to get back in for this book, but I looked around the whole grove for signs of"} Page 6: {"text":"people, and I skipped around the fairy circle.\n\nIt was amazing I felt, relieved. I hated to dance but it was just skipping, and I felt so much better."} Page 7: {"text":"Day three\n\nThis day was one of the more amazing, I meditated after having had a long talk with one of my former Scions, talking about what I did and redemption. Having been calmed by that chat, I walked back into the fairy ring."} Page 8: {"text":"I was not ready and i did not expect to hear what I did. It was like the Pulse of the realm was guiding itself to me, I felt everything moving and coming towards me, Meditating was hard, but i managed to keep it going, remembering my times as a Cleric and"} Page 9: {"text":"Mage to keep me going, to focus on one of those feelings, one of those pulses of life.\n\nI almost did it, but I felt my thoughts filling my mind with crazy reasoning, and I needed to get out. This wasn\u0027t a safe day to be inside the circle. I feel that I am"} Page 10: {"text":"getting closer to understanding the way the realm works, but I might be wrong, this Fairy circle continues to bring new and new things to me to realize, that the realm is forever changing.\n\nI skipped around the circle again, and stopped it at that. "} Page 11: {"text":"This would be my final day, but I expect to be asked to meditate here from time to time.\n\n*The following pages\nseem to be sketches slid into the book*"} Page 12: {"text":"*A large Rainbow tree seems to be cut by a figure in this one, the top half of this page\ndepicts this.\n\nWhile the lower half depicts the tree igniting, leaving scrambled markings on the ground /#\u0026!(@/ *"} Page 13: {"text":"*Another sketch seems to be the apple, blue in color being picked from the still standing rainbow tree, a hand extending to it as if this was a panel by panel sketch. but it stops there.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Farmer Author: §bWilhelm von Bran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Farmer\n \u0026\n The Witch\n OR\nThe Defeat of\n The \n Conjurer\n\nBy, \n \n Wilhem von Bran"} Page 1: {"text":"Indeed at once, a long time ago, there stood a village. Indeed, this village would be ordinary had it not been for the events that took place there, and for the people that witnessed.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"This village was a small hamlet located deep and surrounded by the Waldenian forest in northern Athera.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"In the bitter cold, the people survived on the food that they harvested, occasionally sending out parties to fish and trade, but in all, this hamlet was sleepy and still. "} Page 4: {"text":"Unaffected by the corrupting notions of dwarven industry, or manly battles. Truly, this town only had a handful of peasantry, a few houses a church, and it’s square."} Page 5: {"text":"Though this tale concerns itself with none of that. For this tale is one of the forests, and the corrupting force that it brings.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"In the village – named Ansbluch – lived a family named Vurteger. Though, this family was broken. The mother having died years prior from pneumonia, and the father set to rise their only daughter alone."} Page 7: {"text":"The father was a good friend of the Churchman; Father Alphonse was a finely educated man who was ordained in the short reign of Pius II and spent a number of months at the Monastery of Saint Tobias during the plague. "} Page 8: {"text":"Reverend Alphonse and Herr Vurteger were good friends, and were crutches for each other at many times. "} Page 9: {"text":"After the death of Frau Vurteger, Erika Vurteger, the young daughter became slothful to her chores, spending her time in the forests. Rumored to be cursed, she reveled in the adventure. "} Page 10: {"text":"Her father tended the chickens and the potatoes of his farm, while carrying the burden of not knowing where his daughter had been."} Page 11: {"text":"One day, Erika did not return for supper, indeed this was most peculiar as Erika had just turned sixteen the day before. Her father had made a potato stew: her favorite. "} Page 12: {"text":"Herr Vurteger was worried, but as he prepared to go out and search, a terrible storm released itself upon the forest, and the hamlet. Unable to make his bearings, the farmer trudged to the church rectory and called upon Father Alphonse. "} Page 13: {"text":"Surprised to see his friend in such distress, the priest welcomed him in and sat him by the fire. In a short while, Herr Vurteger awoke, the sun was in the sky, and the storm subsided."} Page 14: {"text":"He had awoken by several knocks on the rectory door, and opened it to Frau Heiden; Frau Heiden had become worried when Father was absent from mass and had not seen him all morning."} Page 15: {"text":"Seeing that his cloak and staff were absent from the vestibule, Herr Vurteger had come to the horrific conclusion that Father Alphonse had gone out to search for Erika. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"Alarmed by this, Frau Heiden rang the bells and the men of the town prepared a party to search the forest.\n\nFor the whole day and the whole night they searched, but alas, found neither priest nor girl. "} Page 17: {"text":"But the morning after, a sick scene was found. Father Alphonse; slumped against the trunk of an elder spruce tree, dead. He was found nearly a whole nights travel from the village and at the foot of a hill."} Page 18: {"text":"As the posse prayed over the corpse, they heard the sound of foreign music and vain cheering. Herr Vurteger ran to the top of the hill at once and saw a small caravan of gypsy. The small wagon chain was camping by the river, it seemed."} Page 19: {"text":"Filled with rage, Herr Vurteger ordered the men to abandon the body of his friend and to investigate the gypsy.\nAs the armed band of town folk approached the camp, a jolly brown skinned man emerged from a wagon.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"“A hello there my friends!” bellowed the man, a long pipe in his hand, smoke billowing from its stem and bowl. The man stood quite tall with a black goatee. A domineering figure to the farmers of Ansbluch."} Page 21: {"text":"“Guten tag, herr gypsy! Ve come to qvestion you on your vhereabouts zese passed few days und your actions. Vhat is your name so zat I may know who I interrogate?” responded Herr Vurteger"} Page 22: {"text":"“Well I am-a Faiz Kharadeen-a! And who-a might you-a be? Why must I-a be interrogated?” retorted the gypsy, as his fellows began to gather at his side. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Herr Kharadeen, we found our priest, Fazher Alphonse, a gut und holy man, dead und murdered in ze vood over yonder hill. Vhile ve vould not vish to be so bold, ve feel ve must!”"} Page 24: {"text":"Upon hearing of death, the gypsy band gasped and dropped to their knees, facing east, and began speaking a foreign tongue. Alarmed by this, the farmers braced their pitchforks and farm weapons. The gypsy continued,"} Page 25: {"text":"“We certainly-a never killed any-a man! We are a peaceful people, you see? We are the gypsy’s who dance under the-a crescent moon! The ones who travel-a to bring cheer-a not death!”"} Page 26: {"text":"Convinced, Herr Vertuger turned “But did you see a girl, herr Kharadeen? Around 16? Blue eyed und blonde?”\nThe gypsy shook his head and returned to his camp as the farmers returned, to bring their priest home.\n\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Upon closer inspection, the priest’s body was branded with a fresh crescent, and died from what seemed to be pneumonia. The branded crescent was most odd, and led the townfolk to suspect foul play."} Page 28: {"text":"A few days after, the funeral was held. Erika had yet to be found, and Herr Vurteger was feared to have gotten the same fate as Father Alphonse."} Page 29: {"text":"Depressed and overcome with grief, Herr Vurteger made the night’s journey back to the gypsy camp to question them again. Fearing they might have gone, he was relieved to hear the same songs and joyful dancing he had heard prior."} Page 30: {"text":"Upon seeing the approaching farmer, the same gypsy went out again to greet him \n“Welcome-a back my friend! I hope we-a meet under better-a cir-“\n"} Page 31: {"text":"The gypsy was swiftly interrupted as Herr Vurteger grabbed the collar of his tunic and backed him up against the outside of a wagon, dropping his pipe in the process. "} Page 32: {"text":"“Vhere ist mein daughter und vhat did you do to mein freund, Fazher Alphonse!” He cried out, pressing the dark man roughly against the wagon."} Page 33: {"text":"“My friend! Aha. I assure you, We did not know anything, it was not us!” The gypsy felt pained, and was shocked when he felt a sharp jab against his stomach. "} Page 34: {"text":"The farmer had procured a butchers knife and pressed it against his torso before raising it to the man’s chin. “Speak! Or I vill cut off your precious beard vith zis dagger und open your skin so ze air can taste your blood!”"} Page 35: {"text":"“It…It was the queen! The Lady of the forest! She came to us months ago beckoning us to be her subjects! She branded us with her banner-a symbol! The crescent! Alas, that horrid figure!” "} Page 36: {"text":"The gypsy lifted his tunic to reveal the same marking as was found on the priest, only older. At this confession, the farmer released the gypsy and sheathed his knife.\n\n“Explain zis qveen or lady.”"} Page 37: {"text":"“In truth my friend, she is no lady she is a phantom. Perhaps a queen from some by gone age, but now just a terror. She comes to us with tasks, like delivering dirt and rock, and water. We were too scared to refuse!\""} Page 38: {"text":"The gypsy wagon tread slowly, though it was morning, it might as well have been night, and the horses were easily spooked.\nHerr Vertuger and several armed gypsies sat in the back and continued to plan."} Page 39: {"text":"“So she resides in a tower, ja? Und it is never her zat comes down but vone of us goes up? Vell zis is easy! I vill go in to carry ze bundles, surprise her und you come in vhile I keep her busy und support me!”"} Page 40: {"text":"The gypsy nodded “This-a sounds like it may work. We can only-a pray.” When the time came, the wagon grinded to a halt and the farmer adorned a thick hooded cloak and descended from the wagon with a few bundles."} Page 41: {"text":"Unbeknownst to the Lady, the farmer had two scimitars belonging to the gypsy in his bundles. As he peered out from under his hood, he saw a crumbling tower, darkened and aged with time."} Page 42: {"text":"No one greeting him, the gypsy beckoned him forward and the farmer went up the ancient stairs and into the tower. "} Page 43: {"text":"Having seen cracks of light at the top of the tower, the farmer trudged up the spiral staircase until he finally arrived at the door of the hall. "} Page 44: {"text":"After he had stood there for a short while, the thick oaken door swung open to reveal a brightly lit chamber, and an avanite throne on the far side. "} Page 45: {"text":"“Ah, so you have arrived, set se bun-“ the phantom voice spoke from the throne, but was interrupted by the farmer removing his cloak and brandishing his swords."} Page 46: {"text":"However, when he looked up, he was shocked to see his daughter standing with not a phantom, but her mother, and his wife, Frau Vertuger. "} Page 47: {"text":"The lady, dressed all in white, and looking much younger than she ought to stood from the throne and watched as the small band of gypsies scrambled through the doorway with arms of their own. Herr Vertuger, however, was too shocked for words."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Farmer Pt. 2 Author: §bWilhelm von Bran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Farmer\n \u0026\n The Witch\n OR\nThe Defeat of\n The\n Conjuror\nBy,\n \n Wilhelm von Bran\n\nPart II - End"} Page 1: {"text":"“Papa! Papa, I found Mama!” cried Erika in innocent charm, her beauty quite similar to that of her mother’s. An odd silence fell upon the group, a stillness. The gypsies stepped back and simply watched the interaction closely."} Page 2: {"text":"“Amelie, how could you! I loved you!” cried out Herr Vertuger in a pitiable rage."} Page 3: {"text":"“Ah dear for vhich mein heart did bleed, you are now vhere ze moon is seen! You say you love me vith ze sveetest vords, but come to hug me vith zose swords?” "} Page 4: {"text":"The lady responded stepping ever closer, her hands moving as if cursing, and her words forming sick rhymes as if spells."} Page 5: {"text":"Worried, the farmer beckoned Erika back to him but she stood still, as if frozen. “Please, Amelie, just let her go! You can come back vith me!”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Sveet Anders, how I vish I could! But my home is now amidst ze vood! Amidst ze crow, ze goat, ze bitch, for indeed you know I am a witch!” The gypsies, filled with fear dropped their weapons and stood in fright, the witch moving closer every step."} Page 7: {"text":"Anders Vertuger stood, confused and faint. “But Amelie, how could you be a vitch? You are my vife, come back to me!”\n“Nein, zis cannot be, my love, come vith me und ascend above. Vasting your life is so tragic. Come vith me und accept ze magic!”"} Page 8: {"text":"The farmer turned to his daughter “Come mein dear, your mother ist not ze same,” he then turned to the gypsies “To arms, mein gallant heroes! Zis curse can be qvelled by ze grace auf Gott! Rise you Creationist spirits! Be vith me, Alphonse!”"} Page 9: {"text":"“You speak auf ze Creator here? Be assured ze lies you bring strike no fear. Indeed, magic is opposed to zis notion, so come to me und stop ze commotion!”"} Page 10: {"text":"With this new found inspiration, the gypsies leapt at once before she could cast any spells or react, they subdued her and threw her back to the throne. “Release ze spell Amelie, give mein daughter back to me!”"} Page 11: {"text":"“Why, oh Anders, do you demand so loud? Do you zhink ve fight above ze clouds? Indeed zhere is no need to yell, you have not yet reached ze gates auf hell!” "} Page 12: {"text":"With those words, the gypsies released their hold and turned menacingly back to Anders, their brands lighting beneath their tunics. "} Page 13: {"text":"“Tell me, my sweet what will break this spell?” He shouted to his wife as the gypsies approached\nInstead of responding, the witch simply remained sitting\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“But how, mein vife, did zese men come under your spell, but gut Fazher Alphonse did not?” Anders retreated away, his sabers held high, ready to attack. "} Page 15: {"text":"“The good father was pure of heart, and these men have done things that he would not. Albeit, you can have a good defense, if you make remove of every sense!”"} Page 16: {"text":"With this riddle, the farmer cast one of his sabers out the window and charged through the gypsy zombies to the lady and swung violently, in one swipe her nose was removed. "} Page 17: {"text":"The Queen screamed a horrible scream and began to turn homely and plain. The gypsies shook violently and quaked. "} Page 18: {"text":"“I am sorry, mein love, I know not why, but I am cursed, I cannot fly! I’ll tell you vhat your Gott behooves, zhat each sense be cut; removed!” Wanting only for this tale to end, the farmer plucked the eyes from his fallen wife."} Page 19: {"text":"“Vithout mein eyes I cannot see, Oh Erika remember your mother, Amelie! Dear Anders, make zhis curse end qvick, lest our daughter become so sick!”\nCrying, now, the farmer took both her hands and severed them at the wrists."} Page 20: {"text":"“Alas, mein hands are cut! Und soon ze door auf life slammed shut, at last mein cursed soul must die. Oh Anders, I bid you: never cry!” "} Page 21: {"text":"Anders, reluctant reached his hand into the witch’s mouth and pulled her tongue sharply bringing his sword closer, ending her last sense; taste."} Page 22: {"text":"Indeed with this shriek, the fog of the valley lifted at once and the Sun showed brightly through the stained glass, the pitiable image of the Lady was even more seen as an ugly and plain, pale and unattractive. "} Page 23: {"text":"At once, he held his wife close, but one second more, he was only clutching her white dress. The gypsies laid unconscious and Erika wept in the corner."} Page 24: {"text":"Anders however, thrust his sword in the air and spoke with eloquence, before unknown to him, “Ah dear vife I find you gone, but vith me und Erika, you still live on. Und vhile I vanquished, und made you tot, I kneel here before you und pray to Gott.”"} Page 25: {"text":"Together, the Waldenian family returned to normalcy in that little town of Ansbluch."} Page 26: {"text":"If you, reader, wonder what the moral of this story might be. Take heed and read more carefully; Take heed and do not take it light, lest you find the Lady White."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n--The End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orcish Cypher Author: §b[Dedicant] Thickfeet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n The Orcish Cypher\n\n\n By\n Lethius\n Thickfeet\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Forward:\n\nI have spent a great deal of time learning the \u0027Blah\u0027 of our powerful friends. I find the culture of these people to be of great importance to our histories. They have been significant in many of the shifts of power since the beginning"} Page 2: {"text":"of our time.\n\nTake heart the cypher enclosed. It may one day save your life like it has mine.\n\n\nL. Thickfeet"} Page 3: {"text":"We begin with the basic numeral system. I’ve never seen numbers used outside of combative situations. Rudimentary shoving of these words together is how you can create greater numerical amounts.\n\n ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"} Page 4: {"text":"§l Ash: §r1 \n§l Dub: §r2\n§l Gakh: §r3\n§l Futh: §r4\n§l H\u0027 : §r5\n§l H\u0027ash: §r6\n§l H\u0027dub: §r7\n§l H\u0027gakh: §r8\n§l H\u0027futh: §r9\n§l Ashety: §r10\n§l Dubty: §r20\n§l Gakhty: §r30"} Page 5: {"text":"The regular language is diverse and quite gutteral. Regular practice and a forceful accent is required as to not offend through imitation nor risk being misunderstood.\n\n§lBlah - §r The very language of the Orcish people."} Page 6: {"text":"§l Ug - §rA typical greeting.\n§l Throm\u0027ka - §rFormal greeting usually seen between significant members of their world.\n§l Gug\u0027ye - §rGoodbye\n§l Yub - §rYes\n§l Nub - §rNo\n§l Agh - §rAnd§l\n§l Lat - §rYou\n§l Mi - §rMe/I "} Page 7: {"text":"§l Rulg - §rUsed as thank, or the act of thanking\n§l Gruk - §rTo understand or acknowledge a request\n§l Dabu - §rTo respectfully acknowledge a request\n\nMost of these words have specific intent. Be wary of the situations you might use them in."} Page 8: {"text":"The many adjectives used in the \u0027Blah\u0027 are distinct. They can paint a greater picture than I can here and can really invoke a wide range of meaning.\n\n\n ________\n @XX|\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003e"} Page 9: {"text":"§l Bubhosh - §rBig, Great, Superior, or Significant\n§l Nubhosh - §rSmall, Useless, or Inferior\n§l Snaga - §rSlave\n§l Pushdug - §rSomething that smells badly\n§l Glob - §rFool\n\nFor the most part the above is used in negative ways and to invoke anger."} Page 10: {"text":"The most harsh and heavy curse words are not typically passed around lightly. Be very careful at the usage of the following:\n\n§l Skah - §rA word used in force as a singular insult.\n\n§l Saahkah - §rA harsher version."} Page 11: {"text":"§l§l Blarg - §rAn individuals dwelling and home. May not be permanent.\n§l Buurz - §rDark or Coldness.\n§l Mojo - §rMagic. Many are superstitious around forms of magic.\n§l Klomp - §rTo Attack. Not intended to be humorous.\n§l Flat - §rDead"} Page 12: {"text":"The many people of our world have various names depending on the experiences of each individual Orc.\n\nWhile there are collected here many phrases, more come and go as slang changes amongst the newer generations.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§l Brudas\n Clan-brudas\n Ork-kin\n Uruk\n \n §rAll words for fellow Orcs that are trusted or have not yet lost their honor.\n\n "} Page 14: {"text":"§l Krugmar Orc §rare those that live unorthodox lives. These orcs might live with other races or be outcasted.\n\nI have met few Krugmar. It is unfortunate that many are killed or go into hiding."} Page 15: {"text":"Any Krugmar should be considered our greatest link to understanding the Orc kind.\n\nThrough many years of wars we have lost great amounts of information on their history. I continue to seek out more Krugmar for my own studies."} Page 16: {"text":"§l Stowts - §rDwarves\n§l Twiggies / Treeuggers - §rBoth are interchanged words for Elves\n§l Squeals - §rHalflings\n§l Snaaks - §rHobbits\n§l Quikspawn / breedurs - §rHumans. Assumed because of short gestation periods and how many humans live in the world"} Page 17: {"text":"§l Shara - §rA more serious name for Human Kind\n§l Albai - §rA more serious name for Elves\n§l Gazat - §rAn older word for Dwarves\n\nThe above are much more formal. You are likely to hear these from the Orcish Diplomats."} Page 18: {"text":"The various creatures of the realms have specific meanings to the Orcs. From flora and fauna, to monsters and evil, the words for the denizens of all worlds are still being collected. \n\nHere are just some of the common phrases spoken today:"} Page 19: {"text":"§l Buub - §rPig\n§l Wooleh - §rSheep\n§l Howlur - §rWolves\n§l Nuutshara - §rAscended. Creatures of the past\n§l Nubded - §rUndead. The opposite of the Ascended\n§l Buubshara Nubded - §rZombie Pigman\n§l Buubshara - §rPigman"} Page 20: {"text":"Real world and commonly used phrases during war and skirmish will likely only be heard on the Orcish lines. These are important to know in the event of a confrontation with our green skinned neighbors."} Page 21: {"text":"§l Uzg - §rThe world itself\n§l Krimp - §rTo snare, capture, or control someone\n§l Goi - §rAn Orcish city\n§l Lusk - §rAxe\n§l O\u0027lig - §rBow\n§l Ligz - §rArrow\n§l Zult - §rSword\n§l Stik - §rStaff\n\n \u003c\u003e\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d@"} Page 22: {"text":"§l Steemiez - §rMost technology is referred as such. It is assumed that it particularly comes from steam powered mechanics\n§l Shineez - §rSomething of Worth or Value. May or may not legitimately shine.\n\n\n ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"} Page 23: {"text":"\nAs you spend your time practicing and studying, remember that all languages evolve and change with passing generations. Stay open and alert to alterations and variations in your journeys.\n\nBe on the look for newer editions as well."} Page 24: {"text":"\n\n\n\nRemember that Orcish lands are not for the faint-hearted. Do not go there if you aren\u0027t a Orc unless for a good reason. \n\n -Freya"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Challenge Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Challenge\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"An Archdruid cannot be removed from position by a vote or by force. Only if he retires or dies may his position be claimed as empty. However, when an Archdruid becomes exceedingly inactive or loses sight in what\u0027s right for the Orderand refuses to retire,"} Page 2: {"text":"his position may be challenged. The Challenge is and only ever should be issued in the most extreme and rare of cases.\n\nWhen all hope is lost and the Order is suffering because of an Archdruid, the Challenge may be instituted and may "} Page 3: {"text":"only be instituted by a Druid Hierophant. The Hierophant who issues the Challenge shall create a difficult, and unbiased, trial that requires the challengers and the challenged to put many skills to the test such as exploration, investigation, wisdom, and"} Page 4: {"text":"piety. Furthermore, the existing Archdruids must all agree to the terms of the Challenge. This event could take anywhere from a few Seeds to a Year, and whoever returns to the Hierophant, first, with the required information, items, or knowledge will be"} Page 5: {"text":"deemed the victor and shall take the seat of the challenged Archdruid.\n\nIf anyone is realized to have cheated or wronged the Challenge in some way, they will be disqualified. In the case that only two individuals, a challenger and the"} Page 6: {"text":"challenged, take part in this vigorous trial and one cheats or wrongs it in some way, the other will be granted the victor even if he is the individual being challenged.\n\nAs aforementioned, the Challenge shall only ever happen as a "} Page 7: {"text":"last resort. The Inner Circle, all except for the Archdruid being challenged, must deem it necessary as must a Hierophant to organize and oversee it. This rite should never and cannot be abused. Those who try to see to its usage in improper context shall"} Page 8: {"text":"feel not only the wrath of the Aspects, but that of the Order as well. Blessed be he who takes any and all proper precautions with a troubled Archdruid before seeing the institution of a Challenge."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seed of Laurelin Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The High Prince of Malinor and The Seed of Laurelin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Scribed by Zevandir"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Told by High Prince Native"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"A powerful Arch Druid from one of Malinor\u0027s eldest cities came to Aegis to help us with the erecting of Laurelin\u0027s trees. I met him at the cobblestone spires to the west of the Aegis Temple. We set off on foot to a mountain gorge I had come across that "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"would act as a natural barrier to our foes. Once we arrived, the Druid wandered around in the valley reaching into a pouch at his hip every so often. He showed me the seeds in said pouch and they had tiny, intricate vines woven around them, with a shine"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"very similiar to glowstone. Whilst my brigade of builders were creating the city\u0027s defensive wall, trees began to grow exponentially! It seemed as though the trees grew faster the taller they got and soon the canopy raised hundreds of feet above us. It "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"was a wonderful sight, the leaves sprung out of the branches with a burst of the similiar glowstone sheen, and sprinkles of metallic dust swirled down from the tree tops."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There was still, however, a large clearing in the centre of the city. This of course"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"was for the mother tree. A tree to harbour them all. He grabbed a bit of parchment from his satchel and look over at me reassuringly. The Arch Druid then walked to the centre of the clearing, and began to cast a powerful spell upon one of the seeds. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"leaves suddenly spun around him wildly, and a wonderful green color radiated from him like an aura."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The tree\u0027 trunk sprouted around him, and he was no longer in view. I was rather frightened when I saw this, hoping he hadn\u0027t cast the spell incorrectly. As"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"the Mother Tree grew to its ultimate height, I saw a small opening half way up the tree. Low and behold, the Arch Druid stood in the opening proclaiming \"This is where the stone alter shall lie.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Once the trees seemed to stop growing, we climbed up the"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"trees with packs of wooden planks and began setting down the first few platforms. In time, Laurelin had become of the finest city\u0027s of Malinor, and to think it had all begun with just a pouch of seeds and a pinch of Druid Magic."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V3 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of "} Page 2: {"text":"the Void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the terror.\n\nIn Ibleeses right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself "} Page 4: {"text":"against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from pores of his skin, he "} Page 5: {"text":"roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as"} Page 6: {"text":" they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their "} Page 7: {"text":"graves to follow Ibleeses mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Ibleeses armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children "} Page 8: {"text":"massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his "} Page 9: {"text":"children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and "} Page 10: {"text":"The Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers.\n\nAn army of Aengul and Daemons from the Seven Skys had "} Page 11: {"text":"appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the "} Page 12: {"text":"skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIbleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst aflames and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and "} Page 13: {"text":"Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majest and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, "} Page 14: {"text":"sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n\nBut..\n\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elinor's Trial Author: §bGrand Druid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Travel to the three groves and inquire about the life and personalities of the Druids. Ask about their totem, why it\u0027s special to them, and how they serve Nature and the Aspects. Be kind, courteous, and friendly; this is your future family after all."} Page 1: {"text":"The Malinor circle sits comfortably at the back of the city. Just look for the absurdly large tree. The Wayward circle sits outside Rosewyn Hollow, outside former Salvus. It\u0027s very secluded, so you might want to ask for directions."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 1 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\"Double Dragon!\"\n§d§r§oBy Fenexo Freely\n§5Forward: §oI thank you dearly for reading the first four chapters of \"Double Dragon!\" I wish to specially thank Valeria Yule for all her support. Now, onto the story!"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n§r§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dAmnesia Can Be A Bite In, Fuqua, And The Demon In Her Hair.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter One: \nNew Folsom. Not a bad place to live. But then again, it wasn\u0027t exactly a good place either. Crime ran amok and the guards were crooked. The Mob ran this town and everyone in it… but it\u0027s practically the only place left to live."} Page 3: {"text":"My name is Fuqua, at least thats what Shamone says it is. I can’t remember anything besides him and his… Somewhat rude entry into my life. Everythings still blurry about him, but from what I can gather, Shamone and I are connected permanently. "} Page 4: {"text":"Literally. I’m hiding him under my hat right now. He says he’s a parasite and that he’ll just be taking some of my food every now and then. Theres only one problem with that. His mouth is on the back of my head and he’s using my hair as his arms and legs…"} Page 5: {"text":"I guess you could say that ever since he’s latched onto me, its just been one big, long, bad hair day… Well… Heres my story…\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter Two: A Rude Awakening.\nI woke up in a room in New Folsom’s Tavern, The Rusty Nail, with a skull splitting headache. I lazily sat up, rubbing my face and then scratching the back of my head. “Hey! Watch the hands Kid!” A brutish voice said. "} Page 7: {"text":"I screamed in surprise, leaping out of the bed and turning around to find… Nothing… There was no one be found… I stood there, extremely confused. Where had that voice come from? "} Page 8: {"text":"As I pondered this thought, the voice called out again “Hey babe, when can we get some food, I’m starvin up here!” I yelped and spun around, now for sure that someone was here. “W-who’s there!?” I asked worriedly. My heart was beating a mile a minute. "} Page 9: {"text":"“I’m right behind you, can’t you see?” The voice said. I slowly turned, scanning the room for any signs of life, but all I saw was a pile of clothes next to the bed. “Are you invisible?” I asked, still looking around carefully."} Page 10: {"text":"The voice laughed in a deep gruff tone, being easily identifiable as male. “I wish! But hey, its fun messin with ya! I’m on the back of your head!” The voice said. I froze, as I reached my hands up to my hair, "} Page 11: {"text":"“The… Back of my head?” I asked, more than worried. He responds “You bet! Be careful reachin around back there; don’t want ya puttin my eyes out!” The tough sounding voice laughed heartily, deeply amused by this. "} Page 12: {"text":" As my hands slowly trailed up the back of my head, they glided against… A tongue!? I pulled my hands back terrified and disgusted, hopping around the room and shaking the slimy saliva off of my hands “EWEWEWEWEW!” I exclaimed in a frightened voice. "} Page 13: {"text":"The monster spat, like he was trying to get a bad taste out of his mouth. “Ew yourself! You taste as if you haven’t washed in days! Which makes sense, I was wondering when you’d wake up.” The monster retorted. I paused at this last piece of news, "} Page 14: {"text":"not jumping around anymore. “What do you mean by that?” I asked, now more worried than scared. “Well… When I formed a symbiosis with you, ya just kinda conked out. Sorry about that, but a parasites gotta eat ya know!” The beast replied. "} Page 15: {"text":"I tried to remember what had happened, but the further back I went, the less there seemed to be. In fact… There was almost nothing. My head was empty and devoid of memories! I couldn\u0027t even remember what I was wearing before that monster was put me under!"} Page 16: {"text":"I rushed over to the pile of clothes, picking them up and examining them. They appeared to be some type of uniform for girls. The full uniform consisted of a white, long sleeved button up shirt with breast pockets and sleeve cuffs,"} Page 17: {"text":"a black skirt that reached my lower thighs, a pair of high black stockings, reaching about 3 ½ inches away from the bottom of the skirt. Underneath the clothing there was also a pair of dark brown leather loafers."} Page 18: {"text":"I pulled the clothes over my underwear covered body, before angrily asking the thing on my head “Just who are you anyways!” The monster snorted and said “The names Shamone. Nice ta meet ya Ms. Fuqua.”"} Page 19: {"text":"Chapter Three: My Hair Eats Weird.\nAt that time, I was pissed. I mean, I had some kind of demon thing in my hair! It was just so… Gross. I growled in anger, trying to pull the parasite off of my scalp, but to no avail."} Page 20: {"text":"I sighed and decided it would be best to try and just cope with the thing. I made my way to the bedroom door to exit, when a flash of white on the coat rack caught my eye. It was a hat! A white bowler hat with a black ribbon around it to be precise."} Page 21: {"text":"I snatched up the hat and slipped it on over my head and Shamone. “Hey! I can’t see!” He shouted out in protest. I hushed him promptly, punching the hat in on my head, knocking against Shamones large crooked teeth. "} Page 22: {"text":"“I’m not giving out food for free. The least you could do is lay low and not make me look like a freak.” I said, to Shamone. The parasite mumbled to himself before going silent under the hat. I nodded my head, before heading out the door,"} Page 23: {"text":"past the empty hallway to the stairs heading down. It was a normal bar scene for midday… Unoccupied and desolate. Except for the massive rusted spike sticking out of the ground. It took center stage of the bar and was about 4 ½ feet tall. "} Page 24: {"text":"I thought to myself \u0027That is one serious accident waiting to happen.\u0027 Before heading to the bar counter “What do you have for food?” I asked the bartender. The man looks up from cleaning a glass out with a rag."} Page 25: {"text":"“We got some steak and some bread leftover from chefs last cooking session. If ya want that, it’ll be 20 Dollops and 15 Schments.” Said the bartender. I held a hand up, about to ask what that means, "} Page 26: {"text":"and then figured it must be the money that this place uses… Or even that I used to use. I digged in my breast pockets, pulling out a couple of paper folds with numbers on them and a few coins. The numbers on the coins read 25 and the bill read 50."} Page 27: {"text":"I handed everything to the man, hoping he would sort out what he needs and give me back my change. The bartender nods his head, taking a portion of the coins, and going to get the plate of food from the slightly heated oven."} Page 28: {"text":"The aroma of warm steak and bread wafted over to me and my recently acquired demon. Shamone squirmed under my hat as the smell came his way. I pulled the bowler down tight, slightly smothering Shamone, as he gnashed his teeth in complaint. "} Page 29: {"text":"I coughed loudly to try and cover the noise he was making, going to take the wooden platter of food from the man. “Thank you sir.” I said as I made my way over to the corner of the bar as fast as I could. "} Page 30: {"text":"I sat down at a corner table and immediately began to dig into the bread, tearing hungrily at it, having not eaten for at least a day I knew I would probably regret eating all this food in one sitting at some point and not saving any for later. "} Page 31: {"text":"Shamone growls lightly and says “Kid… I’m gettin impatient with my food. I can steal from your stomach when I want, but that takes longer.” I sighed deeply, leaning against the table, not really wanting to feed the monstrosity on my head."} Page 32: {"text":"“Fine… Here, quick.” I said as I grabbed up the steak with a knife and fork, cutting it in half and holding up the piece of meat behind me, then swiftly tilting up the hat. Shamone darted forward, "} Page 33: {"text":"chomping up the steak and slinking back under the hat, chewing sloppily. I looked around the room to see if anyone had noticed, and thankfully the bar was still deserted. "} Page 34: {"text":"I continued to eat my food, as a man walked in, heavily armed and armored, going to talk to the bartender.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Chapter Four: Milk Goes Good With Murder.\nI finished my food, getting up to give back the wooden platter to the bartender. I sat down at one of the stools next to the counter, “Got any anything to drink? I asked curiously. "} Page 36: {"text":"The bartender nods his head “We have beers, whiskeys, wines, you name it, we probably have it.\" The bartender said, examining the large stock behind him. \"Hmm... Do you have any milk?\" I asked, seeing if they really did have everything a bar could have. "} Page 37: {"text":" \"You\u0027re in luck, got our last pint in stock. That’ll be 10 Dollops.” He said as he went into the back to get the milk. I retrieved the money from my breast pocket, setting it on the counter and relaxing a little. "} Page 38: {"text":"The heavily armored man who entered earlier scooted closer to me, as the bartender returned with the glass of milk, a straw sticking out of it. I latched onto the straw, holding the glass in both hands, as I drank deeply from it."} Page 39: {"text":"The taste of it was wondrous! It must have been a favorite of mine from before… Well I suppose since before I met Shamone. As I was about half way done with my milk, the armored man, for some reason, decided it would be a good idea to try and hit on me, "} Page 40: {"text":"and slung an arm around my shoulder. “Hey pretty lady, how about I get you a real drink for a real good time?” He says with a smug grin. “Uh, no thanks, we already have a drink.” Shamone said for me. The armored man just smiled and said “Deep voice huh? "} Page 41: {"text":"I can dig it...\" I was about to speak up, before Shamone acted up again “THATS IT, HE HAD HIS CHANCE!” The parasite shouted. My hair exploded upwards, Shamones maw stretching wide, his two yellow glowing eyes staring hatred at the armored man. "} Page 42: {"text":"The man stumbled back, “A p-parasite!?” He was barely able to get that out, before spikes and arrows of hair grew from my naturally short black hair, going to slam into him at an upwards angle, tossing him into the air. I turned around in surprise,"} Page 43: {"text":"Knocking the rest of the milk over, the glass shattering onto the floor. Time seemed to slow, as I saw the man land on the spike, and soon afterwards impale himself upon it. His chest bursted outward, as the huge spike impaled him, bits of gore flying "} Page 44: {"text":"Here and there. He grabbed at the big spike in his body, struggling briefly, before the life in his eyes faded to nothingness. I stood there, shocked at what had just happened, as my hat floated back down onto my head. I quickly pulled it on over the "} Page 45: {"text":"Parasite. \"Guards! We have a monster in here!\" The barkeep shouted, alerting the nearby populace. I ran out of the bar and into the crowded streets full of staring eyes. Tears sprung to my own eyes as I passed the still bleeding corpse on the rusty nail "} Page 46: {"text":"In the floor. This day had gone from bad to worse..."} Page 47: {"text":"\n\n\n§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-End Of Part One-\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n§r\n§nArt: -----------\u003e"} Page 48: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dCharacter Art\n((http://i.imgur.com/rn780uy.png?))\nFuqua, our main protagonist in Double Dragon!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 1 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFirst Edition §r\nIn this edition:\n* A new emperor!\n\n* Fishing up relics\n\n* Greedy dwarves harras chef\n\n* “The Farmer”, by W. von Bran, reviewed."} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nA new emperor for our nation.\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1471. A new emperor was elected to rule over the Empire, listen to people and keep the nation safe from threats."} Page 2: {"text":"Tuvya of House Carrion has sworn to our creator to represent our nation in good or bad times, keeping the innocent safe from harm.\nIn the ceremony, Emperor-Elect Tuvya kneeled before the Lorraine and the High Pontiff, Daniel I. He recited his oaths to"} Page 3: {"text":"church and state. Afterwards, he received the onyx Crown of the Exalted and the Blade of St Amyas.\nThe new emperor will surely bring better times for the empire and we will prosper more than what any other nation could."} Page 4: {"text":"§lFishing a relic.\n§rFishing on the river outside Furstenburg, Phillip Krasline, a skilled fisher and part-time guard of our Majesty the Emperor, found a strange rock after a tug on his line. The rock appears to be an old knife carved out of a stone."} Page 5: {"text":"He said \"You can see it for yourself, it\u0027s crealy older than even the ruins here in Athera\".\nFor now the carved stone knife will be kept by Phillip until the Imperial Museum is finished.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Phillip will return in the next issue to tell us all about the capture of the Fishlord."} Page 7: {"text":"§lReports.\nClan Irongut harasses Oren’s greatest chef.\n§rThe Bada Bing Inn just outside of Petrus, owned by Oren\u0027s greatest chef known as Vinnie, is in the process of being stolen by the greedy dwarves of the Irongut clan."} Page 8: {"text":"The clan seems to believe that the land the Bada Bing Inn is built on belongs to them, and not to Vinnie. To them, this means the inn belongs to them as well. Shortly after leaving, I was able to ask him what the Clan father of Irongut, Balek"} Page 9: {"text":"was going to do next. He replied with, \"Don\u0027t worry about them, I will be back and have them handled...\" This seems to be very foreboding for Vinnie.\nI joined the group of men and women headed towards the Bada Bing Inn"} Page 10: {"text":" as they feverishly sprinted to Vinnie\u0027s aid. Once we got there, clan father Balek Irongut refused to open the doors, and threatened those that were there. After a short period of arguing, the door was broken down, and people rushed in from the back"} Page 11: {"text":"After a brief moment of thick intensity, Balek agreed to leave.\n \nWhat will become of the Bada Bing Inn? Will Vinnie get to keep his restaurant, or will the Irongut clan be back to take him down? Find out more next week, when all of this gets resolved."} Page 12: {"text":"A report by Cain Vir Miles."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBooks \u0026 Reviews.\nThe Farmer, by Wilhelm von Bran.\n§r\n“The Farmer \u0026 The Witch, or The Defeat of the Conjurer”, a two part series, is a captivating and well written story about events in an unnamed village in the Waldenian forests."} Page 14: {"text":" It’s focussed on a man’s struggles and foes he has to deal with. Mainly in the second part is an elevating use of rhyme, making the books a joy to read.\nA must read!\n\n-Jacob Chapel."} Page 15: {"text":"§lWords of the emperor.\n\n§rTo many of our fledgling state, the customs and traditions of my people of the Raev come off as foreign, queer, or outright disagreeable. Though predecessors of mine who shared"} Page 16: {"text":"my blood desired to make Oren a Raevir state all-and-all, such outlandish desires my Reign shall bring an end to. I may be the eldest of living Crows and patriarch of my House, yet I was not born amongst the people of Raev. My childhood home was"} Page 17: {"text":"the orphanage of Old Abresi, where I was warded until I was old enough to strike out on my own. Heartlander traditions and speech come more naturally to I than my blood of Raev, and I simply wish to reassure all who remain loyal to our Realm that there"} Page 18: {"text":"shall be no pushing of Raev culture or language amongst our denizens, that Raev will largely be isolated from the affairs of our realm, and that my Reign is not that of Raev, but that of Man.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Creator’s blessings to all subjects of Oren.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."} Page 20: {"text":"§lLetters to the editor.\n§r\nIn future releases, you can send a letter to Ralph of Riley ((PM to nachotp, on forums)) to our offices on Abbey Road 13 next to the Cathedral of St. Sigismund, in Petrus."} Page 21: {"text":"All your letters will be published here for you to express your feelings about the current state of the society, economy or maybe denounce a villainous act. We expect your letters for the current releases, they can be anonymous if you wish to."} Page 22: {"text":"-Ralph Riley\nEditor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Crown-Prince Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o\"The Basis of the Perfect State\" was written by Edward Winter II as gift to Ostromir Sarkozic Carrion upon the conquest of Renatus.\n\nThis book has been transcribed and copied by and under guidance of Jacob Chapel.\n\n((Original by AiiM))"} Page 1: {"text":"§lThe Basis of the Perfect State§r\n§oTo the Crown-Prince§r,\n\nThe governance of a state must be just. To be a just state, the governing body must execute their duties and powers efficiently with the will of the people and the good of the state held"} Page 2: {"text":"as supreme.\n\nThe judicious and firm-handed monarch can in his own right control the state. A monarchy is far more efficient, effective, and has a lesser potential for corruption than the republican system of councils, voting, and election. The downfall"} Page 3: {"text":"of the just monarch is his heir. The spoiled child corrupts the state, the weak-willed monarch relinquishes the power of the royal family. The royal heir must be established as the supremely noble and knowledgeable steward of the state, whose governance"} Page 4: {"text":"is just and his decisions well-made.\n\nThe ill-fit heir has, in the past, been rectified by extensive counsel, where the royal extends to his advisors the powers of the state. The function of the government in this state does deteriorate, as the"} Page 5: {"text":"absolutism of the monarch is sullied by the extended powers and corruptions of the monarch\u0027s counselors, whose motives and intellects are unknown and unverified.\n\nSo one must establish the basis by which a just monarch can be ensured by the generations."} Page 6: {"text":"Election of the most just by the common people is a flawed system, as the uneducated and ignoble masses know not of justice nor righteousness. The thieves and beggars in the charity of the state should not be tasked with the selection of a"} Page 7: {"text":"republican heir. The whims of the people to favour a man do not establish him as the most effective steward and leader to his people.\n\nElection by the masses of nobility is too a flawed system, as the nobles delight in their pleasures without properly"} Page 8: {"text":"knowing of management or governance. Their corruptions of sin diminish their efficacy as a just constituency.\n\nThe solution then, is to look for the most just of a collective of just monarchs in a collective of states, and to choose from them a supreme"} Page 9: {"text":"monarch, who should steward the constituent monarchs in his wisdom and with a firm-hand.\n\nWere the Kingdoms of humanity to with each other combine, and the monarchs together of varying levels of aptitude to their position were to choose from amongst"} Page 10: {"text":"themselves the most well fit to the supreme crown over the constituent monarchs, then a just monarch could be established. The unity of the Kingdoms should strengthen the military and economic state of function, and further serve to demilitarize and"} Page 11: {"text":"focus supplies on economic pursuits, by allowing for the each of the states to contribute to a military to a lesser degree, which shall together equal a force unrivaled by any modern monarch.\n\nThe human Kingdoms of Salvus, Ruska, Herendul, and Oren,"} Page 12: {"text":"were they to unite, could each contribute but 25,000 men to a combined force, and still manage to afford their borders greater protection than if they alone attempted to muster 90,000 each for their own interests, an impossible feat regardless."} Page 13: {"text":"The unified states would be able to pass and enforce legislation and regulation, and efficiently and effectively steward their states with the guidance of an emperor-steward and his leadership in their governance.\n\nFurthermore, the borders and futures"} Page 14: {"text":"of the human states would be secured by the stabilizing force of the constitutional empire and her emperor-steward, who would be elected by the constituent Kings to be the most just of all men to govern humanity. The states would together validate their"} Page 15: {"text":"claims and legislature, and their combined military force would both strengthen the defense of their borders and allow for each of the constituent Kingdoms to turn focus upon their domestic affairs."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Beard Author: §bZahrer Irongrinder Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d-(The Beard)-\u003d\u003d-\n\n-Chapter 1\n -Anatomy of Beards\n\n-Chapter 2\n -Household Uses\n\n-Chapter 3\n -Famous Beards\n\n-Chapter 4\n -The Future..."} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter One)\u003d\u003d-\nAnatomy of Beards\n\n The beard is an apendage grown from the lower portion of the face and, when well kept, they may grow to glorious lengths. Aside from being pleasing in appearance, the beard has many uses which"} Page 2: {"text":",if used properly, may create a funstioning and useful beard. "} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter Two)\u003d\u003d-\nSome Household Uses\n\n The beard may be pleasing to the eye, but it is also as functional and useful as and arm or leg. The beard itself may be used by one experienced with beards to hold all manner of objects"} Page 4: {"text":"ranging from small trinkets to large battleaxes. Those who actively grow and manage their beards may use them to carry larger and larger items, especially if oone is of dwarven blood. One who keeps things in his beard may become better and better at "} Page 5: {"text":"holding larger and larger things but the inexperienced may enter into a dangerous situation as the beard that is not managed well may become a fatal hazard."} Page 6: {"text":"-\u003d(Chapter Three)\u003d-\nFamous Beards of Time\n\n The following list is comprised of the famous dwarves and even some non-dwarves who have grown their beards to such length and splendor so as to be called famous."} Page 7: {"text":"-Yemekar, he who creates beards\n\n-Urguan, the first dwarf\n\n-Native the Elf\n\n\n--More to be added in the next edition..."} Page 8: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter Four)\u003d\u003d-\nThe Future of The Beard\n\nIn the next edition, more chapters are planned to be added including but not limited to:\n -Military Uses\n -Uncommon Uses\n -Proper Management\n -Arcane Uses"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V1 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"\nThere were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the void. And a birght shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and "} Page 5: {"text":"how clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and The Daemon, the "} Page 6: {"text":"two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man "} Page 7: {"text":"lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings "} Page 8: {"text":"could not talk, nor did thay know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was "} Page 10: {"text":"the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V2 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"We do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the Seven Skys to meet with God, their "} Page 2: {"text":"creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Although none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were"} Page 4: {"text":" the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a "} Page 5: {"text":"bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people.\n\nUrguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautifull ores and gems, "} Page 6: {"text":"sharing it with brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony "} Page 7: {"text":"and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down into the mortal world, he was "} Page 8: {"text":"about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his"} Page 9: {"text":" brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerfull "} Page 10: {"text":"physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n\nTo Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that "} Page 11: {"text":"he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans "} Page 12: {"text":"greed failed him. \n\nHoren, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the cord and promised immortality.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ode to Nature Author: §bPine Druid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Ode to Nature\n by The Pine Druid\n\nWe walk upon her soil,\nWe gaze upon her trees.\n\nWe\u0027re surrounded by all kinds of things, \nThat sprouted from her seeds."} Page 1: {"text":"When one steps out of one\u0027s front door,\nOne will see her work.\n\nHer prowess great and beautiful,\nNo dark or evil mirk.\n\nWhat is it that I speak about?\n\nWhat is it that I praise?"} Page 2: {"text":"The lands we roam,\nThe streams that foam.\n\nThe trees so tall,\nThe rain that falls.\n\nAll of these are of her make, for they are her and her alone. The make of two of love and great.\n\nThat be Nature."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V4 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis. written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Could Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that "} Page 2: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I curse you with sterility, you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of"} Page 3: {"text":" the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the opposite, "} Page 4: {"text":"early death for you and your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be "} Page 5: {"text":"used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses "} Page 6: {"text":"mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 7: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 8: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons dissapeared into thin whisps in the air. \n\n*You finished reading about The Ancient History, it feels like you understand the world a lot better*\n\nCopies mady by:\n~Baruk-Ghaz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Verden's Review Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I sent Gavin and Plonas to survey and lessen the presence of undead in a forest that had become infested with them.\n\nThey both brought back a specimen of an undead spider, and provided information vital to restoring the area.\n\n -\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"I taught Gavin about the dangers of the unnatural, and how we as druids not only look after nature, but also seek to remove that which is detrimental to the balance of the world.\n\nPlonas was asleep somewhere. You may want to give him a recap."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Verden's Summary Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I sent Bartley to Glowshroom cave to collect spores from the rare breed of mushroom that grows inside. His small and quiet stature made short work of sneaking past the spider nest located inside.\n\nHe did well."} Page 1: {"text":"The point of this lesson was how we, as druids, must understand nature before we can make any attempt to aid it. This was coupled by also learning the proper technique used to observe spiders in their natural habitat without interfering more than needed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 2 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§V§r§lVerbo Veritatis\n§r§l§r§f§l§0§l§nSecond edition \n\n§r§l§rIn this edition:\n\n*Gardens for a great city\n\n*The United Races\n\n*A Halfling poem\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nConsiderate Kidnapper.\n§r Out side the Bada Bing Inn, a child was rescued from a kidnapper by the kid’s father. Insults were thrown back and forth by both the kidnapper and the child’s father."} Page 2: {"text":"The kidnapper said that if the child had not been present, he would have killed the father. Quite the odd statement, coming from a man like him. The child was scared by the bandit’s threat, but no one was harmed. In the end the scoundrel put away his"} Page 3: {"text":" sword after being warned by others at the scene.\n This shows that all citizens and people of Oren bear a responsibility to act against kidnappers, bandits, ruffians and strangers. Only united can we be safe."} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Maer\u0027s garden.\n§rPetrus’ main square by the Saint Sigismund Cathedral has always been a monochromatic place with few old splintering stalls and an old mossy fountain. All of that has changed as by authorization of our emperor Tuvya Carrion, a new"} Page 5: {"text":"project has begun to remodel the main square and instead of the old stalls, we now have trees, flowers and benches. The city has colours now!\nIt’s a great place to relax and take a deep breath while having shops nearby. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lReports.\n\nAssaults on young women\n\n§rOn an evening in the Deep Winter two men were seen milling around the city fountain, their appearances unknown. The pair then went on to speak with young"} Page 7: {"text":"girls and women alike, seemingly posing as healers or physicians of the sort. After a short while one of the two offered to heal a young injured woman, who kindly denied, but was then drugged and carried some distance from the city, to a blocked off cave "} Page 8: {"text":" and was tied in chains. The woman was asleep for some time, and what happened next is unclear, though the pair seemed to have been practicing some sort of dark art, chanting wildly. The woman awoke soon after, and a spell was cast so that she would only"} Page 9: {"text":"remember their names and actions. The two men, one reportedly called ‘Hanz’, left her against a rock where she stayed until a young man found her. She was safely returned to the capital and seems to be unhurt.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"These actions clearly show the vile nature of citizens of Aesterwald, as there is no doubt from which place a man by the name of Hanz originates. These crimes against defenceless women can not go unanswered! \n\nA report by Lilian"} Page 11: {"text":"§lThe United Races.\n§l§rRecently, the halflings attempted to start a group called the United Races. Their goal was to ensure peace between all races and cultures. Faiz Kharadeen, Lord Chancellor of Aesterwald, was present during the first meeting."} Page 12: {"text":"When interviewed, he said he thought the United Races was a ‘noble cause’ and ‘a dream that has been within most hearts since we were perhaps children.’\nOthers argued that world peace is impossible and that we are all born sinful and cannot get along."} Page 13: {"text":"This was made evident when Faiz stated that the high elves refused to participate in the meeting. He went on to say that some high elves, especially the ones who live in the capital, are ‘cruel creatures.’ And although many attended the meeting"} Page 14: {"text":" few were involved in the discussions. Fumble Willowbottom, organiser of the group, said that restrictions would be put in place to protect the peace and that there would be consequences if they were broken. "} Page 15: {"text":" It seems that peace between all races is another silly halfling dream and nothing more.\n\nA report by Ariana"} Page 16: {"text":"§lOpinion Column\n\nThe future of Petrus.\n§rPetrus, the young capital of the holy empire of Oren is under heavy overhaul these days, and what once was a rusty grey city, has slowly evolved into a colourful place."} Page 17: {"text":". I remember back then, when the city was still being built that the only important matters were the guards and military, and if you were not part of it, you would have to be a noble or a mere peasant.\nBut those days are over as now culture flows through"} Page 18: {"text":"every corner of the city and the arts have a place to express, literature has flooded our minds and the auction houses are full of books that people desire to buy. The gardens that I mentioned earlier have given a new spark to the square giving life to"} Page 19: {"text":"everything around it.\n\nA new public library has been established that will surely catch the attention of many to get started in the world of letters and expression, I see Petrus has a great future to come and the city is starting to blossom"} Page 20: {"text":"new people come everyday to see it and it is just a matter of time until the the city of Petrus becomes the cultural capital of Athera.\n\nA opinion column by Ralph Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} Page 21: {"text":"§lWords of the Emperor.\n§rThe overthrowing of the Imperium Tertius brought a great exodus of peoples from our capital of Petrus and I have heard many comments and rumors on the state of our Quiet City. It has been no small effort to encourage"} Page 22: {"text":"those who left to return to life in the city once again, but through the efforts of my councillors, Life is once again returning to Petrus. Many years ago, a similar situation occurred in the old Capital of Abresi. A dead city even under Godfrey’s reign"} Page 23: {"text":"our old capital was all but abandoned following the Exodus of Chivays and others. We of Carrion did not wallow in the emptiness of Old Abresi, but rather strived to resettling the city once again. Although it took us many years, Abresi was made into the"} Page 24: {"text":"mercantile and cultural center of Anthosia, the grand city playing host to more than half of our population. Though times and circumstances are different, with patience and fortitude our City of Petrus will once again become the Crown Jewel of our realm."} Page 25: {"text":"With this, I give reminder that taxation will be re-implemented within Petrus during the upcoming Sun’s Smile.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of the Holy Empire of Oren."} Page 26: {"text":"§A§0§r§lAdvertisement.\n§rVisit Vinnie’s Bada Bing Inn, just down the road towards the Cloud Temple from Petrus. It has great food and drinks, and most importantly, it sells the Verbo Veritatis!"} Page 27: {"text":"§lComplimentary Poem.\n\n§rThis week we have a free Halfling poem included in the newspaper, it’s from the future Halfling poem bundle by Jacob Chapel, soon to be sold in “Books of Oren”."} Page 28: {"text":"§l§oOld Fat Spider Spinnin\u0027 in a tree.\n§r§o\nOld fat spider spinning in a tree!\nOld fat spider can’t see me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nWon’t ya stop, stop ya spinnin’ and look for me?"} Page 29: {"text":"§oOld Tomnoddy, all big body,\nOld Timnoddy, can’t spy me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nDown ya drop!\nYou’ll never catch me up ya tree!\n\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oLazy Lob and crazy Cob\nAre wearing webs to wing me\nI am far more sweet than other meat\nBut still cannot find me!"} Page 31: {"text":"§oHere I am, naughty little fly\nYa are fat and lazy\nYa cannot trap meh, though you try.\nIn ya cobwebs crazy\n\n-Garry Bogger."} Page 32: {"text":"§rThe previous release of the newspaper has been made public for everyone to read.\n\n-Ralph of Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: S. Council Edict Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Edict of the Small Council, 13th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1472.\n\n§r§oScribed down by Jacob Chapel, High Scrivener of Oren."} Page 1: {"text":"At the will of his Imperial Majesty Emperor Tuvya Carrion, the Petty Council is hereby declared as a minor council under the privy to help give word to the Emperor for many Lords, positions will be granted based on the Lord and the will of the Emperor."} Page 2: {"text":"§lSection I\n§oPositions of the Council§r\n§oThe following titles are granted the right to be considered part of the council and granted the right of seat at meetings when called and will be expected to fulfill their tasked duties to assist the realm.§r"} Page 3: {"text":"¬ Petrus Maer\n¬ High Scrivener\n¬ Guard Commander\n¬ Master of Laws\n¬ Master of the Hunt\n¬ Master of the Harvest\n¬ Master of the Ships\n¬ Champion of the Realm\n¬ Imperial Scribe"} Page 4: {"text":"§lEdict of the Minor Council§r\n§oAt the will of his Imperial Majesty Emperor Tuvya Carrion, these titles are hereby honored with the duties of the Minor Council and the duties that are assigned with such title."} Page 5: {"text":"§lSection I§r\n§oRights and Duty of the Petrus Maer§r\n\nThe position of Petrus Maer is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his Capital city. His duties and rights are as follows."} Page 6: {"text":"¬ The duty to manage and oversee daily operations of the Capital City.\n¬ The duty to manage and oversee construction and instatement of buildings and guildhalls for other guilds and citizens of the capital."} Page 7: {"text":"¬ The duty to manage the city\u0027s financial treasury and collect taxes from the citizens and guilds of the Capital.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 8: {"text":"§lSection II§r\n§oRights and Duty of the High Scrivener§r\n\nThe position of High Scrivener is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain the public knowledge and library of his Empire. His duties and rights are as follows."} Page 9: {"text":"¬ The duty to maintain any knowledge, document, and book in the Library of Petrus.\n¬ The duty to Oversee and maintain the Royal and Public Library of Petrus.\n¬ The duty to manage affairs of the Museum of Oren."} Page 10: {"text":"¬ The duty to transcribe official documents for public viewing.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 11: {"text":"§lSection III§r\n§oRights and Duty of the Guard Commander§r\n\nThe position of Guard Commander is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain the law with in his Capital city, Petrus. His duties and rights are as follows."} Page 12: {"text":"¬ The duty to maintain the Emperors peace within the capital of Petrus.\n¬ The duty to maintain the Emperors Guard Force of Petrus.\n¬ The right to arrest individual common men suspected for a crime.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 13: {"text":"§lSection IV§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of the Hunt§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Master of the Hunt is foremost of huntsman amongst his peers. The title is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his hunts."} Page 14: {"text":"His duties and rights are as follows.\n¬ The duty to lead the royal hunts for the Emperor.\n¬ The duty to warden his Imperial Majesty’s forests.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 15: {"text":"§lSection V§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of the Harvest§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Master of the Harvest is foremost of farmers amongst his peers. The title is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his farms and"} Page 16: {"text":"food stocks. His duties and rights are as follows.\n¬ The duty to supply the granaries of His Imperial Majesty, keeping such well stocked.\n¬ The duty to ensure the people of Petrus are well-fed."} Page 17: {"text":"¬ The right to hold harvest festival and fests for the common folk\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 18: {"text":"§lSection VI§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of Ships§r\n\nAn honorary title, the Master of Ships is typically reserved for a well-respected councillor and friend of his Imperial Majesty. His rights and duties are as follows."} Page 19: {"text":"¬ If ever Oren has a navy, is responsible for the management and oversight of such navy.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 20: {"text":"§lSection VII§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Champion of the Realm.§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Champion of the Realm is considered the finest warrior within the realm, Knightly or commoner. "} Page 21: {"text":"This title is granted by merit of the Tournament of Sun’s Smiles. His rights and duties are as follows.\n¬ The duty, in times of war, to be assigned to lead a small group of elite warriors.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 22: {"text":"§lSection VIII§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Imperial Scribe§r\n\nThe position of Imperial Scribe is granted to an individual who is intrusted by the Emperor to draft Edicts, Letters, or Documents at the request of the Emperor, private or public. "} Page 23: {"text":"His rights and duties are as follows.\n¬ The duty to draft any edict, document, or letter for the Emperor at his will.\n¬ The duty to hold the secrets of such edicts, documents, or letters.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council Meetings."} Page 24: {"text":"§lSection IX§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of Laws§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Master of Laws is foremost of peace-keepers amongst his peers. Has the powers to enforce laws of the Realm in any province and to appoint a Bailiff under his holding"} Page 25: {"text":"¬ The duty and power to uphold the Emperor’s peace and enforce His Imperial Majesty’s laws in any and all provinces.\n¬ The power to appoint his own provincial Bailiff over the Lord Bailiff."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Great War Author: Saviordude Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Myth of the Great War"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------Thousands of years ago a terrible war broke out between two mighty guilds of mages - one good and one evil - that controlled great empires. Mages on both sides vowed to fight until they were utterly triumphant,"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"seeking to purge their rivals from the earth. With fearsome magic and drake armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning a final victory."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In the proces of their warfare. the mages wrought vast devastation on the world. Forests caught fire and"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"blazed till fone, islands sank into the sea, and entire races became extinct. Eventually the Aspects awakened from their slumber to witness the savage confict. Shocked by the destrucion, the Godess sent a vision to a single elf; the woman who would become"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the first Arch Druid, Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a Druidic Order to preserver the fragile remains of her worlds ecology. With the guidance of the Aspects, the order grew in strength until it finally had the power to"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"intervene in the mages\u0027s war. The force of young Druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into innocent wild beasts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Once the former mages - no longer caring about good"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"versus evil - slither, bounded, loped and crwaled off into their ruined habitats the Order began to heal the world. Since then, the Druidic Order continually works to prevent such destruction from ever occuring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wars"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"of good and evil no longer mar the precious earth. But the order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring mages; those good and evil mages who luckily escaped the fate of their fellows. Each guild claims it had been on the "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"verge of victory and would have won, had the Druids not interfered."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Transcribed by Ol\u0027 Treehugger"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 2 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\"Double Dragon!\"\n§r§oBy Fenexo Freely\n§r§5Forward: §oThe adventures of Fuqua and Shamone continue in “Double Dragon!” part two! I hope you enjoy this series, as I have enjoyed writing it. Onto the story! "} Page 1: {"text":"§r§nChapter Five: A Shaky Relationship: §rI rushed into an alleyway, far away from The Rusty Nail, tears streaming down my face. I raced about halfway down the alley and ducked behind a large garbage bin, sliding down the wall in exhaustion. "} Page 2: {"text":"“What the hell!” I exclaimed angrily at Shamone. “What! No one touches my host! No one…” Said the riled up hair monster. I shook with rage and disgust. Because of this random, /thing/, in my hair, someone had died, and now I was probably a wanted "} Page 3: {"text":"Criminal! I reached up and pulled my now short hair and growled angrily. “Owowow! Hey kid cut that out! That’s my face you\u0027re pullin!\" Shouted Shamone. This only gave me incentive to pull harder, which I did at first, but then stopped after a while."} Page 4: {"text":"I took the hat off my head so I could talk to the parasite better, “Shamone, I can take care of myself. I don’t need you making me public enemy number one by murdering a random person for offering me a drink!” I nearly shouted at the hair demon. "} Page 5: {"text":"“Hey, I didn’t know there was a gigantic spike in the bar, you covered me up with a hat.”Shamone replied in a snarky voice. I sighed in aggravation, standing up and heading out of the alley, going to put the hat back on when Shamone spoke, \"Look out kid!\""} Page 6: {"text":"I spun around, heeding the parasites warning to find a dark robed figure about 6 feet away holding some sort of syringe. The figure chuckled, before charging forward… Straight towards me! Instincts kicked in, as I ducked low and swept my leg under the "} Page 7: {"text":"Robed person. The figure fell instantly, having not expected any resistance from his prey. I quickly stood up and stomped on the hand with the syringe, shattering both the syringe and breaking the attackers hand. I cringed at the sound of crunching glass"} Page 8: {"text":"And bones, “S-sorry!” I said, backing away slowly before dashing out of the alleyway, holding my hat onto my head as I ran. I felt something pull at my mind at that time. As if someone were trying to invade it. I quickly shook that feeling off, thinking "} Page 9: {"text":"How ridiculous that would be. I ran all the way to the edge of town, bumping into people along the way, now in a more slum like area than before. I leaned against the outer city walls, placing my head in my hands “What am I gonna do…” I asked helplessly."} Page 10: {"text":"“Get us some food?” Shamone asked. This ticked me off beyond belief. He had just ate a big portion of my food, murdered someone and!... Possibly saved my life… I calmed down quickly having realized this last piece, but was still slightly disgruntled with "} Page 11: {"text":"Shamone\u0027s behavior. “I don’t have much money left… We need to get a job.” I said, pushing off the wall and walking forward, keeping a careful eye out for anyone that looks like they may be a guard. I lifted my hat briefly, readjusting it."} Page 12: {"text":"“Why don’t we just beat the crap out of people for money?” Shamone suggested. I very nearly smashed my hat in along with Shamone, but decided to give him a chance to explain “Do what?!” I asked in bewilderment. "} Page 13: {"text":"“Yeah! There’s a fighting tournament, look to your left, there\u0027s some posters on that shack.” Shamone said, shedding light on his strange answer. I turned and went to examine said poster. It read: “Beuwolfs fighting tournament! Go toe to toe with a mass "} Page 14: {"text":"Of fighters! Make it past them, and you’ll be able to take on the legendary fighter returning from retirement after a whole 2 years! Beuwolf! Each fight will wager 50 Dollops, and the winner shall receive both payments and a portion of the betting money!"} Page 15: {"text":"Next week at the Julius Fighting Center!\" I looked at the poster and blinked. “Are you sure about this Shamone?” I asked. “Of course!” The parasite said cockily. I stood up to my full height of 5’4” and thought §o‘This is gonna be one hell of a week.’\n"} Page 16: {"text":"§r§nChapter Six: Displayed Powers.§r\nAfter getting out of town with a full stomach... Well partially full. Shamone had already begun draining my stomach of nutrients and food. I decided that if I was gonna beat this famous fighter and a bunch of other "} Page 17: {"text":"People, I had better train… But first I had to understand, what the hell Shamone was, and what he does. After meandering along the paved road for a while, I came to a stop and sat on a nearby stump. The fallen tree next to it looked recently cut. I "} Page 18: {"text":"Thought to myself §o\u0027Better make this quick.\u0027 §rI tore the hat off my head, the monster underneath snorting awake “Sngh, what! I swear I didn’t do it!... Oh it’s just you kid.” Shamone said slightly panicked. \"What are you exactly?\" I asked curiously."} Page 19: {"text":"\"I mean, you\u0027ve been on my head for about a day now, and killed someone for me, but all I really know is your name.\" Shamone snorted in response. I could hear a faint buzzing in my head… Although I’m not sure what it was. The buzzing stopped as Shamone "} Page 20: {"text":"Spoke up “I’m a parasite kid! I take nutrients from ya. But, don’t worry; this isn’t me just bein\u0027 greedy. It’s a symbiosis! You’re me, and I’m you. I already gave you some powers. I mean, hell, you beat the crap out of that one guy in the alley with just"} Page 21: {"text":"two kicks.\" I rolled this around in my head for a second “So… besides boosting me, what else do you do? Do you have special powers?” I asked. “Well… I guess I can show you now that I’ve formed a full symbiosis with ya.” Shamone said with a dark chuckle. "} Page 22: {"text":"I would later regret asking that. Suddenly, my hair shot to the ground, forming into claw like feet at the bottom, as a pair of large bat like wings formed off the side of my head, flapping mightily as the legs of hair sprung off the ground, shooting me "} Page 23: {"text":"Into the air. I screamed and clung onto my hat for dear life, as both me and Shamone flew through the sky. \"Hell yeah!\" Shamone shouted in his rough voice. Soon after our take off, gravity took its reigns upon us, as Shamone wrapped thick tendrils of hair"} Page 24: {"text":"Around my entire body. We slammed into the earth, my hair cushioning my fall like a pillow. I continued to scream, as my hair retracted back to its short lengths. I had closed my eyes and not realized that we had hit the ground yet… I opened my eyes "} Page 25: {"text":"Eventually after I heard Shamone sniggering behind me. I looked around, stopping my childlike screaming as my cheeks glowed red with embarrassment. Shamone grew out my hair again, the delicate looking curls pushing me off of the ground"} Page 26: {"text":"And onto my feet. My heart felt like it would explode at almost any second now."} Page 27: {"text":"§nChapter Seven: Learning The Ropes\n§r“Could you show your powers in a way that doesn’t involve a heart attack?” I asked shakily, still scared out of my wits. Shamone laughed harshly “Sure thing babe! Try punchin and kickin a few times! "} Page 28: {"text":"I’ll help ya out when I can in combat! I mean hell; you need to win that tournament to get that food money- I mean uh, prize money!” Shamone replied. I took a deep breath and steadied myself. I set my hat on the ground next to me, then got into a spread"} Page 29: {"text":"Out fighting stance, readying myself for a brawl. Spiky tendrils of hair grew from my scalp, making my hair go down to the middle of my back… It felt strange having longer hair. Maybe less so if it hadn\u0027t been grown by some parasite on the back of my "} Page 30: {"text":"Head. I punched around a few times, while Shamone added in the extra whip of a hair tendril every once in a while. When I was about to finish up punching, I sent out a particularly harsh right hook. Suddenly, all the hair that Shamone had grown out, "} Page 31: {"text":"Expanded and surrounded my arm. The hair spun around my fist rapidly, turning it into a huge spinning drill of a punch. I arched the punch upwards into an uppercut, and launched it upwards, the hair following suit and even pushing past my hand, going "} Page 32: {"text":"Higher than I could reach. The spiky tendrils of hair came back down behind me, as I went directly into kicking. I swung my back right leg up and forward, as a long length of hair followed directly underneath it like a second foot, effectively doubling my"} Page 33: {"text":"Kick. I got back into my fighting stance thinking hard. That buzzing sound was back in my head as I eventually of thought of something interesting to try. I dashed forward, jumping up and springing both of my legs forward in a flying double kick. As if "} Page 34: {"text":"Reading my thoughts, Shamone threw out two tendrils of hair, shaping them into horse hooves, and slamming them into the ground, blasting me forward at incredible speeds. I landed on the ground, having to go into a roll to stop my insane amount of forward"} Page 35: {"text":"Motion without injury. As I started to roll, Shamone did something entirely unexpected “Roll em up!” He said, before swaths of hair surrounded me, covered in small blades of hair on the outside, and spinning us both forward. After about two seconds of "} Page 36: {"text":"Rolling, Shamone suddenly undid the ball of hair around me, as my appendages shot free and I stumbled back onto my feet. I was speechless as to what had happened, panting heavily. “Good job kid! I think now’s a good time to get somethin to eat! I\u0027m "} Page 37: {"text":"Hungry!\" Said Shamone, licking his nightmarish teeth with his long tongue. I stared at my hands before reaching up and smacking the back of my head, rapping against some of the parasites teeth. “Tell me when you\u0027re going to do something like that idiot! I"} Page 38: {"text":"Shouted at Shamone. “Ow! Dammit kid! I was just helpin! “The parasite retorted. “Well could you help in a way where I don’t die?!” I practically screamed at him. “But you didn’t die. You’re perfectly fine.” Shamone said, trying to speak some sense to me "} Page 39: {"text":"Before I smashed his chompers in. I calmed down some, huffing and walking back to where I left my hat. I picked up the white bowler and dusted it off, pulling it snug over Shamone again. He didn\u0027t resist that time, knowing full well that he would be "} Page 40: {"text":"Getting food soon... Hopefully. I really wish I had saved some of that bread. I walked briskly down the road again, admiring the trees as I made my way to… Wait, where was I going? I had no idea where this road led to, if anything. I looke back and "} Page 41: {"text":"Decided that heading down this road must be better than going back to a town where you\u0027re probably a wanted criminal. I mean the worst that could happen to me out here is that I could be killed, but at least it wouldn\u0027t be in the name of justice.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d--End Of Part Two--\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\nCharater Info--\u003e"} Page 43: {"text":"§r§oFuqua: Age: 16 1/2, Height: 5\u00274\", Weight: 142 Lbs. Likes: Eating, Coffee, Milk, Reading, Learning, Dramas, Romantic Novels, Cats. Dislikes: Shamones Behaviour, Seeing Innocents Getting Hurt, Hair Getting Tangled, Being Lied To, Side Effects of "} Page 44: {"text":"§oShamones Parasitism. \nShe\u0027s a kind and caring girl, who has to deal with her now living hair and having no memories to speak of. She\u0027s an average fighter who is amplified greatly by her parasite, Shamone. She protects her friends with a fervor unknown "} Page 45: {"text":"to most. Her anger is quick to rise, as are the rest of her emotions."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 1 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Great Pink Haired Man"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Maiden of the Tree"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Great Pink Haired Man"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There once lived a dwarf named Pikel Boldshoulder/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His hair, colourful/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His heart, much bolder"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He came to us in our hour of need/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He lived by a creed, did a great deed/"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"He and 4 brave warriors/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Faced with many barriers"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They ventured into the nether/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They did it with great haste/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Only 4 were turned to paste"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"To defeat the evil Iblees/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They tossed an axe into a pit/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And also one of the heroes.../"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shit"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He was a true hero/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He asked for no fame,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Not even a dame/"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"So if you see pink!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You\u0027d better rethink!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For that could be Pikel Boldshoulder/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Admittedly, much older"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"It\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It\u0027s always summer, under the sea/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I know, oh, oh, oh/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The birds have scales, the fish take wing/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I know, I know, oh, oh, oh/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The rain is dry, and the snow falls up/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I know, I know, oh(x3)"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Maiden of the Tree"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My featherbed is deep and soft,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And there I\u0027ll lay you down./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027ll dress you all in yellow silk,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and on your head a crown."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For you shall be my lady love,/"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"and I shall be your lord./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027ll always keep you warm and safe,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And guard you with my sword"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And how she smiled, and how she laughed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"/the maiden of the tree./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"She spun away and said to him,/"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"no featherbed for me./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027ll wear a gown of golden leaves,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and bind my hair with grass,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But you can be my forest love,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and me your forest lass."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 2 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Day the Spit Flew"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"A poor man came to a fair maid/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Said ‘I need some work, I need to get paid?’/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"She said that’s a damn shame/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For, he was lame!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He ate messy/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He lvied poorly/"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His beard was down to his tits/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He smelt like uncleaned pits/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But he said I\u0027m rich, geez/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you counted fleas!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you counted teeth,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"nah."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He ate messy/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He lived poorly/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One day he saw a great knight/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He challenged him to a fight!/"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The great warrior prepared with sword and shield/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And as he took the field.../"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There was the Lame Drunk/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He smelt like a skunk/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For his smell was his shield/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His breath, what he would weild/"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The knight fell, had no choice but to yield/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He could not take the field/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His helmet was filled with puke/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His dismissed the drunk as a cuke!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He ate messy/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He lived poorly/"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He ate messy/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He lived poorly/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And damn was he crazy!"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"The Day the Spit Flew"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was a day unlike today/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Except, nothing like today"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The atmosphere was the opposite of gay/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The atmospher was yag/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Snow Elves had kidnapped a princess! Or something!/"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"But it did not matter, the pale devils would get it!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And by it I mean completly disproport-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ionate aggression/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"BUT I\u0027LL BE DAMNED IF THEY DIDN\u0027T GET IT!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Two kingdoms met infront of another kingdom/"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Oren, half of their court had come/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But all of Snelvedom showed up; Tundrak!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was a standoff to be sung about maybe when the singer was really drunk or out of songs!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They fought with words/"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Emperor Chivay drowned out by his court/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tundrak drowned out by his nation\u0027s silence/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But alas, no solution came/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So, with a great \u0027HORK\u0027/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And a loud \u0027POOT\u0027/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Head to toe/"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Tundrak was covered with spit/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And damn, wasn\u0027t it an improvement!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 3 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 3"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Maiden of Alrash"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Great Pumpkiness"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Money-Grubbing Dwarf"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Maiden of Alrash"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A maiden from Alrash/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The subject of my wonder/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And also the rash/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That is down under/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fatbuttum Silverblade/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Second of her name/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Although I\u0027m not afraid to admit I paid/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I still felt flayed/"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"And on the morrow/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My wallet empty, my needs fulfilled/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To my horror, I gaze upon her/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My eyes were unskilled/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The ale must have gotten to me/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For that was no wench/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was King Syrio, pretty as a flea/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But oh, his stench!"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The Great Pumpkiness"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My father came up to me one day/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He said \u0027Son, I hope you won\u0027t have to pay/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For in my life I\u0027ve sinned, true to God/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Because one day, I messed with a pumpkin broad/"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"I can remember that night so clearly/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Better than the night I met your mother, although I do love her dearly/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Two strangers came by/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So frightful, nearly made me cry/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A pumpkin on each other their heads/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I had to make sure I was not on meds/"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Where are those, anyways?/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I talk in rhymes without them... Are they in the entry way?/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But I dress/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One wore a pretty dress/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Darker than your uncles soul/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Even if it was dipped in coal/"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"The other was a man, so I did not care/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The nicest woman I\u0027ve ever met, I swear/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My heart flutter, my knees quiver/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But I could not look at her without a shiver/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So I knew what must be done/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I knew it was not a good idea, in the long run/"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"But I gave that pumpkin a yank!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And she pulled out a shank!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That\u0027s why they call me One-Ball Jon/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For one of my eyeballs, is gone/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So if you see the Pumpkiness/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Just stare at the dress, not her breats!"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"The Money-Grubbing Dwarf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There was a dwarf, his name unknown/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His beard would morph, when the wind had blown/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He came across, one fateful eve/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A she-dwarf skillled at basket-weave/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They wed that week, little did her know/"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"She was antique, and very old./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"She was however weel-endowed,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In more ways than one, so when she bowed/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"More was seen, than was decent/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Let\u0027s keep it clean, her wealth came recent/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He father\u0027d died the night before/"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Been murdered by a pretty whore./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To him she left all that she owned,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So when she\u0027d die, her love\u0027d not groan/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For he\u0027d inherit all she had,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Her money\u0027d rid him of the sad."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task From Verden Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((X -1059 / Y -291))\n\nTravel to the Infested Forest and survey the area. Bring back any information of the undead roaming there, and some proof that you were there."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task From Verden Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((X -425 / Z -331))\n\n*A simple map has been drawn over the page, leading to a specific point of interest somewhere on the continent*"} Page 1: {"text":"I would like for you to take Tony, the lakefish, back to his home at Highland lake. The lake has been having troubles recently with an invasive parasite, and Tony here is our solution. Also, please don\u0027t eat him."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task From Verden Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((X-1162 / Z-427))\n\nHead to Darkhaven and question the population about any strange occurances or sightings in the nearby forest.\n\nBring back your findings to me directly."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 3 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\"Double Dragon!\" Volume One Part Three.\n§r§oBy Fenexo Freely\n§r§5Forward: §oHello once again dear reader! Our story will be taking a slow progression in action, so do be patient with the frequency of the fighting sequences. Now, onto the story!"} Page 1: {"text":"§nChapter Eight: Look Before You Leap.\n§rAfter walking along the road for some time, an alluring scent caught my attention. It was coming from within the woods to my right. I decided to investigate and see if I could ask someone if there was a nearby town"} Page 2: {"text":"Or if they were willing to part with some food. I followed the scent of cooking food with my nose… It smelled like… fish! Delicious smelling fish at that. My stomach growled at the same time Shamone did \"I smell food kid, were gettin some of that!\" The "} Page 3: {"text":"Swath of hair said. “Yeah yeah, I’ll see what I can do with this little bit of money. Hope its enough for at least one fish.” I replied, squinting my eyes and looking through the trees, trying to see any signs of civilization. After walking a little "} Page 4: {"text":"Further in the brush of the forest, I spotted what looked to be a clearing with a log cabin in the center. The area seemed to glow in the dimming afternoon sun. My eyes lit up at the prospect of meeting someone new and possibly getting something to eat."} Page 5: {"text":"However, as I entered the clearing, I stepped on a large net and slipped, landing flat on my face. The trap was quick to activate, as the net snapped around me and hoisted me high in the air below a sturdy tree branch. Me and Shamone thrashed against the "} Page 6: {"text":"Net, but it was no use. Neither of us had a tool to cut us free. That’s when she burst through the cabin door. She had short, spiky, burnt orange hair, and stunning carrot orange eyes. She bore identical triple clawed scars on both of her cheeks, and a "} Page 7: {"text":"Large scar going all the way around her neck, just above a leather collar with a golden bell. Her skin was tanned and she wore a sleeveless suit. It had a tiny skirt, but left her legs otherwise unbarred. She wore a utility belt around the skirt, with "} Page 8: {"text":"Several pouches attached to it. She wore thick golden looking wrist guards that covered her forearms with a leather pad, not covering her fingers, as well as leg guards covered her feet to her toes, and went up to her upper thighs. The most striking "} Page 9: {"text":"Features about her though, were her strange cat like additions, including high perching chocolate colored cat ears that flicked from time to time, a tail of the same color that looked more sharp than it did fluffy, and long claw like nails on her feet and"} Page 10: {"text":"Hands. She looked triumphantly at me, caught in what I assume was her net. “Ah ha! Like a mouse in a mousetrap! I knew I would catch a bandit sometime!” She said, briskly walking towards my entrapped self. “Nonono! I’m not a bandit! I-I just smelled food "} Page 11: {"text":"And wanted some!\" I said, frightened for my life. She just sneered at me “Oh yeah? How are you gonna prove that!” She said, as she reached behind her and… Pulled off her tail? I looked on in confusion, as she snapped the tail once. It straightened out "} Page 12: {"text":"Into what looked like a rod of metal with a single bladed edge, looking sharper than that of any steel... How was I gonna get out of this one?\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§r§nChapter Nine: Fish And Playfulness.\n§rI held my hands out through the resistant net meshing, \"Please you gotta believe me! I don\u0027t even know if I\u0027m from around here! I don\u0027t know anything!\" I said, on the verge of a panic attack as the cat lady stood "} Page 14: {"text":"Underneath me, the tip of her tail sword poking against my stomach. The woman sighed, before jumping up and slashing the netting above, dropping me to the ground. I smacked into the earth, all the air in my lungs being forced out of me from the harsh "} Page 15: {"text":"Impact. I gasped for air, closing my eyes and waiting, thinking I was going to be slain by this cat person any second. When I finally opened my eyes hesitantly, I found the cat lady bent over in held in laughter, her tail back where it belonged. She "} Page 16: {"text":"Started to laugh uncontrollably, as I looked at her in suprise. \"Y-you aren\u0027t going to kill me?\" I asked meagerly. \"Oh my god! The look on your face! Ahahah, that shit is priceless!\" The woman said, now in a lesser fit of giggles, slowly standing back up "} Page 17: {"text":"To about 5\u00278\". \"The names Natalia FoRune! Sorry about that little net of mine, tends to catch more people than it does animals. What\u0027s your name miss?\" She says, reaching out one of her clawed hands. I took up the hand and pulled myself up, while I "} Page 18: {"text":"Grabbed my hat with the other and tightened it back on my head \"F-Fuqua... I don\u0027t know my last name... But thanks for not killing me.\" I said, as my body unstrung itself from the stressful situation it just went through. \"My pleasure Ms. Fuqua.\""} Page 19: {"text":"Natalie said. My stomach growled even louder than before, as I placed a hand on top of it to try and calm it. \"I don\u0027t mean to be rude but um... Would you mind if I have some of your food? I can pay for it of cou-\" I said, before Natalie cut me off. "} Page 20: {"text":"\"Ep ep! That\u0027s absolutely fine. You can come join the family for dinner! I\u0027ll bet they can\u0027t wait to see what the cat dragged in this time!\" She says, laughing joyfully at her terrible cat joke, letting go of my hand and heading towards the cabin, "} Page 21: {"text":"Motioning for me to follow. \"Well, go on kid! Free food!\" Shamone said, urging me on hungrily. I bopped my hat, startling the parasite. \"Oh be quiet you!\" I said jokingly to Shamone, before following Natalia. The air behind her smelled of... fish and "} Page 22: {"text":"Playfulness... If that can even have a smell."} Page 23: {"text":"§nChapter Ten: Meeting The Parents\n§rNadalie threw open the front door of the cabin, \"I\u0027m back!\" She said in a sing song voice. I followed behind slowly, peeking my head through the door. There was a large table, chock full of food, with the main course "} Page 24: {"text":"being fish and rice. I licked my lips in anticipation of a meal, while Shamone nearly coated my hair in a layer of drool. There were two people sitting at the table, one male human, and one female kharajyr. The female had the same burnt orange hair as "} Page 25: {"text":"Natalie. I waved shyly at the pair \"Well who\u0027s this cute thing you dragged in?\" The kharajyr asked with a giggle. \"This is Fuqua! She fell into one of my hunting traps so I decided to let her eat with us! Hope that ain\u0027t too much of an inconvenience!\" "} Page 26: {"text":"Natalie said loudly, going to promptly take a seat, patting an empty one next to her. \"I\u0027m Sixis FoRune, and this is my husband, Roger FoRune, make yourself at home Fuqua!\" Said the kharajyr, gesturing to the man to signify his name. I was more or less "} Page 27: {"text":"Transfixed on the swishing of Natalie’s tail than focused on making my way to my seat or replying. So, unsurprisingly, I tripped and stumbled over my own two feet and barely caught myself. I glowed with embarrassment, I shuffled into the chair next to "} Page 28: {"text":"Natalie \"So... How does your family eat?\" I asked politely. \"Dig in!\" She said, not even using the fork next to her and snatching up a whole fish, then chomping into it with fervor. Her mother did the same, but Roger picked up his fork and ate with a more"} Page 29: {"text":"preserved manner. I decided I was to hungry for eating normally, and grabbed up an entire loaf of uncut bread, tearing into it hungrily, before reaching out with my left hand to grab one of the grilled salmon, biting off large chunks of delicious fish. I "} Page 30: {"text":"Kept eating like this for a while, alternating between the meager varieties of foods. After eating my fill of food (And Shamones) I leaned back in my chair. The rest of the family at the table stared at me, as I looked around slightly put off by this. "} Page 31: {"text":"Then Roger started to applaud, the others joining in quickly. I looked around at them, very confused. \"Uh... Why are you guys clapping?\" I asked with a suspicious look on my face. Natalie stood up, giving me a standing ovation, sticking her fingers in her"} Page 32: {"text":"Mouth and whistling loudly, while Sixis laughed. Richard was able to explain to me \"You ate a third of the food!\" He said in a smooth voice, a grin on his face. I looked down at the table, and discovered the lane of food in front of me was cleared. My "} Page 33: {"text":"Face grew very flustered, as I apologized in rapid fire succession. Natalie just slapped me on the back laughing \"That was awesome! I haven\u0027t been out eatin in a long time! Well played Ms. Fuqua.\" She said, her tail swishing happily. I breathed a "} Page 34: {"text":"Sigh of relief and smiled. It looked like the day was about to go from worse, to ok for me... Maybe tonight wouldn\u0027t be so bad."} Page 35: {"text":"\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§lEnd Of Part Three\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§rParasites---\u003e"} Page 36: {"text":"Parasites Explained: Parasites are strange creatures, pre dating back to before the beginnings of all the races. They once posed a major threat to the minor gatherings of people, but now, being surrounded by people in major cities, have decided to change "} Page 37: {"text":"Tactics... At least most of them have. They have now adopted to leaching off sentient beings for nutrients, while maintaining their own powers. These powers are partially transferred to the host, giving them superpowers and abilities, whether they were "} Page 38: {"text":"Wanted or not. Attempting to follow the example of natural parasites, people created synthetic parasites, although, they were not at all ethical in any way possible. The host controlling synthetic parasites often were mutilated in order to control them, "} Page 39: {"text":"and more often than not, end up holding more than on parasite in their body, which leads to soul corruption. Soul corruption occurs when multiple parasites are taking from the body. They begin to leach at the persons soul, instead of the hosts food, "} Page 40: {"text":"Leading to mental instability and insanity. Synthetics are able to be detached from the body, while most natural parasites cannot. \n"} Page 41: {"text":"Current Parasites In Novel: Shamone; An unruly mop of black hair, residing on the back of Fuqua\u0027s head. His rude attitude and composure usually annoys his host. He is one of the most powerful parasites in brute strength."} Page 42: {"text":"Fishtail: Manifesting in Kharajyr\u0027s only, has taken a special exception to Natalie, as she is half human, half Kharajyr. Her mixed blood had a strange effect on the parasite, giving her near immortality in the way of undying flesh. Natalie still ages and"} Page 43: {"text":"Has shown no negative effects to the parasites presence. Fishtail himself is unable to speak. He takes the form of Natalies ears and tail, infusing himself into her at a young age. Her orange fur in those areas had turned to a shiny brown."} Page 44: {"text":"His own ability is to be able to sharpen and stiffen, depending on the circumstance. Fishtail may also be detached by the tail only, functioning as a sword at that point. He does not give his host physical buffs."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Cooking Author: §bLillian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\n A Guide To Basic\n Cooking\n \n By\n Lillian Hill\n\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Dough~~~~~~\nIngredients:\nTwo binds of wheat.\nCooking Pot.\n\nFind the granules of wheat and remove them, before grindng them and mixing them with a small amount of water. You now have a basic dough."} Page 2: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Bread~~~~~~Ingredients:\nOne lump of dough\n\nCut off a small amount of the dough made previously, and form it into a ball. Place it in your cooking pot over your hot water, and wait for it to cook."} Page 3: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~Pan-Cakes~~~~\nIngredients:\nTwo portions of dough.\nCut your dough into two portions, and then go to flatten them out, and place them in your cooking pot side by side over heated water."} Page 4: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Fish~~~~~~~\n\nIngredients:\nRaw fish of your choice.\n\nRemove the bones of the fish, and peel off one layer of scales, placing it in the cooking pot with the small amount of seasoning."} Page 5: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Meats~~~~~~\nIngredients: Your choice of raw meat.\n\nSeason the meat with your choice of herb or salt, and then place it in your cooking pot, with a small amount of fat, or water."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Cooking V2 Author: §bLillian Hill Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n Basic Cooking V.2\n Soups And Stews.\n \n By\n Lillian Hill\n\n\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n\nFor each of these recipes a bowl will be needed. These can be easily brought from most stores, or if you feel skilled enough, easy to carve yourself from wood. This is the second installment of the \u0027Basic Cooking\u0027 books."} Page 2: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~Sailor\u0027s delight~~~\nIngredients: A cooked fish of your choice. \n\nAdd a small amount of water to your cooking pot, and allow it to warm. Meanwhile, finely dice your fish, making sure to skin and bone it, removing the head. Place"} Page 3: {"text":"the chunks of fish in the hot water, and allow it to reach boiling point. At this point, you may feel free to add herbs or salts of your choice, such as tarragon, dill weed or basil. After the broth has boiled for half an elven hour, take a ladle and pour"} Page 4: {"text":"it into a bowl, taking care not to spill any of the liquid, as it may burn. Fish are an easy ingredient to attain, making this the perfect recipe for an easy and cost effective meal that would satisfy the hunger of your whole family.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 5: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Mushroom Stew~~\nIngredients:\nOne red browncap shroom.\nOne brown browncap shroom.\n\nTo start with, add a large quantity of water to your cooking pot, lighting your fire underneath the "} Page 6: {"text":"cauldron of water. As the water warms, peel your mushrooms of the top layer, as this allows for flavour to soak into the water. Then continue to slice your mushrooms into a few reasonable size chunks. After the water has started to bubble, throw in the "} Page 7: {"text":"mushrooms, adding some salt and perhaps some butter or lard, if you have the resources to do so. Allow the mushrooms to cook, stirring the broth occasionally. Once the mushrooms have coloured slightly, and the aroma begins to fill the room, ladle the stew"} Page 8: {"text":"into a bowl. An easy recipe, as this type of fungi are commonly found in the wild, or can be bought from a store. This recipe makes enough for one person, though can be easily changed to make enough for the whole family.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "} Page 9: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Chicken Stew~~~\nIngredients:\nOne large piece of roat chicken.\nStart by lighting your fire and pour some water into the cooking pot to halfway, allowing it to heat and boil. Take the chicken and remove the skin. Then, make sure to"} Page 10: {"text":"cut it into bite size chunks, making sure to carefully place them in the cooking pot to avoid the splashing of water. After doing this, allow the chicken to cook before adding any extra vegtables. Once the chicken has browned further and the aroma fills"} Page 11: {"text":"the room, remove the pot of broth from the heat and pour into a dining bowl. Allow to cook slightly before eating.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 12: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~Pork Soup~~~~\n\nIngredients: \nCooked Pork\n\nStart off by lighting your fire and heating your cauldron, before placing the cooking pot over the boiling water. This creates a Bain Marie."} Page 13: {"text":"After doing this, fill your cooking pot halfway with water. Next, slice up the pork, removing the fat. Place the slices into the cooking pot with salt and rosemary or sage. Stir the soup occasionally. After leaving it to cook for about half an elven hour,"} Page 14: {"text":"remove the bowl from the heat. Pour the soup into a serving bowl, though allow it to cool as the water would be boiling.\n \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 15: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Vegtable Soup~~\n\nIngredients:\nTwo baked potatoes. \nFour carrots.\n\nCreate the Bain Marie once more and add your cooking pot. Fill the cooking pot with warm water to about"} Page 16: {"text":"a quarter of the way. While the water is warming, slice your potatoes into chunks, and add them to the water. Next, cut your carrots into thin round disks. Add these to the water. If you wish, salt and rosemary can be added to give the soup some seasoning"} Page 17: {"text":"and flavour. Soon after, remove the cooking pot from the heat. Pour the contents into a serving bowl. \n \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wolf Druids Tome Author: §bThe Wolf Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I- Power\n\nThe soul attracts that which it secretly harbors-that which it loves, and also that which it fears. Thus circumstances do not make the Druid; they only reveal him to himself. It means that blessedness, and not wealth, is the measure"} Page 1: {"text":"of right thought; misery, not poverty or lack of family is the measure of wrong thought. A Druid will find that as he alters his thoughts towards the Nature and the Aspects, Nature and Aspects will alter towards him. For you will always draw near toward"} Page 2: {"text":"that which you, secretly, most love. The Races surge with uncontrolled passion, are tumultuous with ungoverned grief, and are blown about by anxiety, doubt, and the wars and wills of Aenguls and Daemons. Only the wise Druid, only he whose thoughts are"} Page 3: {"text":"controlled and purified, can make the winds and storms of the soul, and indeed the world, obey him. The greatest achievement was at first, and for a time only a dream. Just as the oak sleeps in the acorn, and the bird waits in the egg,"} Page 4: {"text":"so dreams are the seedlings of realities. Beware therefore of what you dream of. For some dreams are given by the Aspects to inspire us by what may yet be. Others are planted within us by others, foul seeds that we harvest to our destruction."} Page 5: {"text":"II- Pride\n\nThere is but one way to truly gain mastery over nature, and that is to realize you cannot truly master it at all. It masters you. When one attempts to force it, compel it, command it, or otherwise exercise dominion over it-the"} Page 6: {"text":"over it-the power flees like a timid bird. This is because the Aspects know our innermost thoughts. They know how we intend to use Nature’s Gift. Man may deceive other men. But one simply does not deceive the Aspects.\nIf their will is sought,\nthey will"} Page 7: {"text":"come. If we emulate the principals by which is thrives, they flourish in us. Pride is poison to them. In reality, there is perhaps not one of our natural passions so hard to subdue as our pride. Disguise it, struggle with it, beat it down, stifle it, "} Page 8: {"text":"mortify it as much as you please. It is still alive, and will every now and then peep out and show itself. You will see it perhaps, even with in the most sacred grottos of the realm. For even I, the Arch Druid, could conceive that I had completely "} Page 9: {"text":"overcome it, I should probably be proud of my humility. A desire to be observed, considered, esteemed, praised, beloved, and admired by his fellows his one of the earliest, as well as the keenest dispositions discovered in the hearts of the Races."} Page 10: {"text":"My advice to new Dedicants is to squelch it all their days, for those desires lead to ruin."} Page 11: {"text":"III- Doubt\n\nMany Dedicants arrive at the Groves with passion already instilled in them. They yearn to learn, they carry drive, and zest, and youth, and curiosity.When they enter our great tree, they have nothing, and leave with everything."} Page 12: {"text":"However, a few lose what they have. The rigorous trials of Dedicancy begin to take their toll on them, or they submit their thoughts to the subtle poison of doubt. Not even an Arch Druid’s power can cure it, for these students do harm to themselves. "} Page 13: {"text":"The mind, like the body, can be moved from sunshine into shade. They submit themselves to the slews of myriad ways of Aenguls, Daemons, and the trickery of man, and they yield before this great power to sway one’s faith in the Aspects’ might. Those of you"} Page 14: {"text":"who would stay and train inasmuch as you strip yourself from jealousies and fears, and humble yourself before the Aspects, for you are not sufficiently humble, the veil over your eyes shall be torn and you will see. See all their glory and power, and know"} Page 15: {"text":"you are beloved. A servant of the earth, and wild. Having conceived of their attunement, a Druid should mentally mark out a straight pathway to service, looking neither to the right nor left. Doubts and fears should be zealously starved. "} Page 16: {"text":"They are disintegrating elements which break up the straight path, rendering it crooked, ineffectual, and useless. Thoughts of doubt and fear can never accomplish anything. They always lead to failure. Purpose, energy, power to do, and all strong thoughts"} Page 17: {"text":"cease whenever doubt and fear creep in. The will to do springs from the knowledge that we can do. He who has conquered doubt and fear has conquered failure in all his endeavors, both as a Druid, and a person."} Page 18: {"text":"IV- Blight\n\nIn every era there comes a moment when the collective thoughts, whims, and motivations of arcane delvers become so self-absorbed, so malignant, so unheeding that nature itself revolts. Man scars the land such that it-"} Page 19: {"text":"finals rebels against him. Man scars the land such that it finals rebels against him. As thoughts can spread despair and death like seedlings of weeds strewn by the wind, so they must eventually draw the Druids to pluck them out. The vetches must be"} Page 20: {"text":"pulled, roots and all. When this happens, the Aspects cease to bless, and instead they curse. Instead of healing, they spew poison. It happens so swiftly and terribly. The ancients of the Wayward’s time gave it a name, this culling process that blackens "} Page 21: {"text":"the world. They named it after a wasting disease that occurs in once-healthy groves of trees. They called it the Blight, and the first of these, the Great War."} Page 22: {"text":"I put this quill to paper here now so that others do not make the mistakes I did in my youth. Blinded by war and hate, my transgressions were many, and hard to earn penance for. Though I served the Aspects diligently for many lifetimes, I fear that in my"} Page 23: {"text":"heart, I have failed them. May the Aspects look kindly on me in the afterlife-\n\nXal ussta stath xunde mir dosst elamshinae, Nemmisae.\n\n-Wolf Druid Ouity, Retired Arch Druid of the Order, Elandriel Grove"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Attunement Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Attunement Ceremony\nForging the Link\n\nBy Salmon Druid Petyr"} Page 1: {"text":"For a Dedicant, the attunement ceremony is the final step of initiation. This forges a link between nature, the rest of the Druidic Order, and themselves. The guide leading the ceremony must be careful to do such properly.\nI personally choose to do this"} Page 2: {"text":"ceremony by the Birch Pond. I have them close their eyes, and I begin to coax their minds into accepting the spirits of nature around them. At first, I merely whisper to their minds, hoping to soften their natural defenses. Once their mind is unshielded, "} Page 3: {"text":"it is possible for enlightenment occur. It is different for everyone, but most report vivid images of the forest talking to them. In my opinion, the visions should not necessarily be told to everyone. They reveal something true about a person\u0027s inner"} Page 4: {"text":" being which should only be known to them. Of course, later, they may choose to use this information when choosing a title or totem.\nThe correct chanting must be performed and not stopped until you have internally communicated with the Dedicant"} Page 5: {"text":"afterwards. Be wary of pushing on the Dedicants to forcefully, for the mind is a fragile thing. Make sure that while forging the link, they do not react negatively, harming your mind as well as their own."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sunshine Letter Author: §bGrand Druid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Arch Druid Leyun,\n\nI\u0027m sending this as a confirmation of my mailing address in the event that anything needs brought to my attention. My mail is kept confidential and locked tight, so feel free to let me know of any developments.\n\n -\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"PO Box 24 Equinox Island Rd."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Water Evocation Author: §bHaadi Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water, appearing to be possibly one of the most simplest of the elements, however, it’s more than such. It’s an incredibly complex element in which one must spend a large amount of time meditating and spending there time around water in general to be able"} Page 1: {"text":"to learn such an evocation such as itself. Water is a necessity of life, needed by generally all living things, for example; Humans, Orcs, Dwarves, Kharajyr, Elves and also plants, including beasts too. Water, also appearing as such a calm element is also"} Page 2: {"text":"one of the most dangerous, out in the seas, a storm can take out a fleet of ships within moments, one can never have full control over water that isn’t evocated, well, practically no control whatsoever unless you’re of course, a Shaman. Despite our"} Page 3: {"text":"attempts, we are mortal, we do not live forever nor do we have amazing powers unlike the Ascended and Undead back in Aegis; as said before, water can be a very dangerous element, a single flood can wipe out a town, contaminate food and destroy buildings"} Page 4: {"text":"with ease. A harsh winter, such as the one\u0027s in the North of Anthos and around the Dwarven regions which could halt one\u0027s food supply for months on end. The element, water contains raw power, a power that all Water Evocationist\u0027s would wish to wield."} Page 5: {"text":"A Water Evocationist’s training consists of learning about the void, being able to evocate from it and about the element one is learning. It takes years on end to learn about evocating a single element. Water which has been evocated may appear to be the"} Page 6: {"text":"same as the water we have around us, however, it is completely different. The water that us Water evocationist’s evocate can only be found in the void and some say it isn’t water at all. As all evocoationists know, their power comes from the ability to be"} Page 7: {"text":"able to control ‘mana’, mana is your life force in a way. If you use it to much then one would simply fall unconscious or they can even die from the overuse of course. After much dedication and training; such as spending time to learn about the void"} Page 8: {"text":"and about Water Evocation, a Water Evocationist is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is rather difficult to explain, however, once one has managed to learn about"} Page 9: {"text":"Water Evocation itself, then you should be able to understand about it and where we\u0027re coming from. One’s connection to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained as a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and"} Page 10: {"text":"evoking said element becomes more and more simpler tasks. As one would possibly notice, many mages use a staff, however, it isn’t needed much, though, it’s easier to focus upon, usually the tip for most and you would be able to evoke water from the tip,"} Page 11: {"text":"too. When water has been evoked, it can be placed into many forms, such as a jet of water, an orb of water, an orb of ice and other things which I generally haven’t explored yet.\nWater Evocationist’s which have been learning for a long period of time will"} Page 12: {"text":"be able to use more things and be able to explore other skills such as learning to control ice which is also evoked from the void. Ice is more suited for battle than defence, however, water evocation itself is mainly used for defence than anything."} Page 13: {"text":"However, ice can be evoked and be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block incoming projectiles as a form of short-distance defence, and as a method of harming others too. Ice that we evoke isn\u0027t the same which can be found in our realm, it cannot"} Page 14: {"text":"be melted by the heat of the sun nor a torch, however - it can be melted with the use of Fire Evocation. To break the ice, the Water Evocationist must either lose concentration, or as said before, a Fire Evocationist must melt the ice with their evoked"} Page 15: {"text":"fire. In the later stages of Water Evocation, one would be able to evoke wisps of steam, however, it\u0027s possibly too difficult for even the best of Water Evocationist\u0027s to do such. Water, being able to form any concievable shape, is only limited by the"} Page 16: {"text":"by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue, which the exception of finely detailed creatures of sort. Such is reserved for Elemental Conjurationists. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 17: {"text":"Copied by Haadi Mubdee, Instructor in the Mages\u0027 Guild. 1471"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Treating Wounds Author: §bKristoff Herrick Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Wound healing\n\nMy time in the Order of Saint Amyas did teach me a few things, healing wounds is one of them. \nLet\u0027s start by steps\nStep 1- Cleaning the wound. \nAlthough that might sound simple, water will not do, for a gash or"} Page 1: {"text":"deeper wounds you\u0027ll need something with alcohol in it, like beer or something of the sorts. (ofcourse you need to take the dirt off first if it has dirt in it). \nStep 2- Suttering the wound. \nFor that you\u0027ll need a needle and some thread.Sounds easy "} Page 2: {"text":"right? Well not really, you need a steady hand and you also need to do it by these...Let\u0027s called them sub steps.\nSub Step I Heat up the needle. You need to do that incase of the needle carring any illness.\nSub Step II Clean the thread.You need to do"} Page 3: {"text":"it beacause you don\u0027t want dirt on your wound.\n \nSun Step III-Suttering You start at well the start of the gash or deep wound (Warning this does NOT apply for small wounds.) \nYou\u0027ll then sutter like your sewing a rag, a messy and bloody rag"} Page 4: {"text":"that screams like a little girl, non the less a rag. \n\nStep 3-Bandaging\nA bandage can be almost anything, a old rag (As long as it\u0027s clean) A bed sheet (As long as it\u0027s clean) etc. Then you just wrap it around the wound. Done"} Page 5: {"text":"Note: If there\u0027s any sign of infection after or before you done this process you\u0027ll be better off cuting off the leg."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sunshine Letter Author: §bGrand Druid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Arch Druid Leyun,\n\n Judging by the large knot on the side of my head and the missing leg of my traveling companion; the Black Hand has returned. They\u0027re stalking the roads within Human borders and I have reason to believe they may be getting near"} Page 1: {"text":"Respiren\u0027s grove. Be wary along the roads and spread awareness among the Malinor grove so that our brothers might remain safe.\n\n\n\n Aspects be with you all,\n Verden"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Nativities\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470.\n\nUse these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."} Page 1: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the \n"} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"} Page 5: {"text":"clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "} Page 6: {"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"} Page 7: {"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay\n"} Page 8: {"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to\n"} Page 9: {"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"} Page 10: {"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 11: {"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 12: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"} Page 13: {"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"} Page 14: {"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."} Page 15: {"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"} Page 16: {"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."} Page 17: {"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly\n"} Page 18: {"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the\n"} Page 19: {"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to \n"} Page 21: {"text":"occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality.\n\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, \n"} Page 23: {"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded\n"} Page 24: {"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror.\n\nIn Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin \n"} Page 26: {"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and\n"} Page 27: {"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"} Page 28: {"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"} Page 29: {"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"} Page 30: {"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "} Page 31: {"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} Page 32: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "} Page 33: {"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"} Page 34: {"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "} Page 35: {"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that \n"} Page 37: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,\n"} Page 38: {"text":"if you realize it or not.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"} Page 39: {"text":"your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "} Page 40: {"text":"fruits of your pointless labors.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "} Page 41: {"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "} Page 42: {"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "} Page 43: {"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 44: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 45: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"} Page 46: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls -II Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Horen\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Amber Cold, 1471.\n\nUse these words as a source of strength and widom."} Page 1: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Decendant, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the"} Page 2: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colours twisting"} Page 3: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth and through it the Creator spoke.\n“Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 4: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator’s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 5: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator’s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 6: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 7: {"text":"are the Creator’s regents in this realm and that their obedience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 8: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all"} Page 9: {"text":"properties of matter, and that there can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 10: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the"} Page 11: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 12: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds"} Page 13: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 14: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His Name, and His mentions shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word"} Page 15: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the Divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realmn of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heven, arming themselves and"} Page 16: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chose people would carry out his command until the end of time."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Short Tales. Author: §bAepholis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Short Tales For Children.\n\nThis book is dedicated to my daughter, Ariella. I wrote these tales for her."} Page 1: {"text":"The Tale Of Strongman Silus.\n\nOnce upon a time, a large man lived in Athera, in a cottage, next to Alras. He enjoyed lifting rocks, to gain muscular weight, which of course, ended up making him become the strongest man in"} Page 2: {"text":"Athera. People constantly asked him to lift things for them, such as stones, wooden stumps, and so forth. Strongman Silus got tired of it one day, and decided to take his retreat from being strong, ending up becoming very big. More and more people "} Page 3: {"text":"started to be mean to Silus, until a small girl came over to his house to ask him to lift a small rock for her. Silus nodded in his doorway, as he walked down a road with the child. She pointed at the rather small rock, and Silus picked it up with "} Page 4: {"text":"little effort. The girl was extremely happy, and gave Silus a tight hug, as she played with the stone. Silus sighed, as he missed the days where he could lift heavier things. So he started training again, and eventually became strong once more."} Page 5: {"text":"People started to respect him more, asking him for the same favor as they had done when he was strong before, and Silus became a happy man, and found a woman that he married, and had a few kids.\n\nThat is the tale of Silus the strongman."} Page 6: {"text":"The Big Bad Wolf\n\nOnce upon a time, in the Withering Woods, a small girl named Aeri was walking down a road. She suddenly met a large wolf on the road, that growled at her, drool foaming out of his fanged mouth, the teeth as big as knives."} Page 7: {"text":"The child drew her small dagger, tightening the grip of the hold, as the wolf approached her. Suddenly, the wolf kneeled down, laying in the middle of the road. The girl raised an eyebrow, as she kneeled, slowly moving to gently pet the wolf."} Page 8: {"text":"Soon, the girl had tamed the wolf, and rode it as it got bigger, as people started praising her, calling her the Wolf Girl. And that is the end of the tale of the wolf and the girl."} Page 9: {"text":"Theodore Thumblefinger.\n\nA cold summer breeze entered the window, as Theodore woke up, rubbing his large, purple eyes. He rubbed his feet, putting on his usual ragged coat, along with his coffee stained shirt. He grabbed"} Page 10: {"text":"his straw hat, as he headed down, starting to cook himself a big and fattening dinner, like most halflings do. Eggs, salted meat, sausages, beef, along with some steamed vegetables. He finished his meal, grabbing his fine hiking staff, as he headed out. \n"} Page 11: {"text":"A inn gazed before his view, filled with customers, as he smiles, entering. He took a seat near a group of two lovely women, as he blushed a little, ordering a honey whiskey. The ladies started to chat him up, asking for his name and such."} Page 12: {"text":"Theodore, of course, being a very handsome halfling, fixed his straw hat, his cheek red as an apple. The ladies made leave, as Theodore was left alone, finishing his drink, before heading out, a large happy smirk on his face. A good day had ended."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Man's Dream Author: §bMerekM Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\u0027There once was a dream,\nIn this man\u0027s heart,\nThat life was never sullied,\nInstead was cherished,\nWould not be perished,\nAnd brought to eternal flame.\u0027"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\u0027A keep they built,\nSo it was felt,\nA burden they all could carry,\nBut darkness fell,\nIt did compel,\nA burden for none to bury.\u0027"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\u0027New burden made,\nSo lightness fade,\nAnd the man was who to blame.\u0027\n\n\n\n\n-Poem rewritten by Merek Moonstrike. Original creator: Gladius Moonstrike."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 53, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pine Tree Art Author: §bArchdruid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*An elaborate painting of a Pine tree is here*\n\n --\n -----\n ------- \n ----------\n ------------ \n -------------\n --------------\n ---------------\n -----------------\n [ ]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 3 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nThird Edition §r\n\nIn this edition:\n\n*Sea monster attacks Aldersberg\n\n*Murders among the elves \n\n*Is war upon us?"} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News\n\nThe ultimatum to Aesterwald.\n§rAesterwald, a human region independent of the empire, has received a final call for diplomacy from our emperor Tuvya Carrion, as the empire has tried everything to try to unite"} Page 2: {"text":"Aesterwald back to Oren, which has led to nothing but negative responses and an uncovered conspiracy to attack Oren. Considering that background, the ultimatum asks Aesterwald to join the empire and be able to prosper together"} Page 3: {"text":"so all the humans are united once more, even without judging about what happened in the Zion war so we could become united once again, because if they reject the proposal, the worst case scenario would be to go at war with Aesterwald.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Quoting our emperor, Tuvya of the house Carrion, “Humanity will only rise if we work together as a race, only if we are united we will truly prosper, and we will be able to overcome any trouble. ”\n"} Page 5: {"text":" we can only stick together as the Oren empire following the lead of our emperor who will lead us to better times.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§T§0§lThe Society of Snakes.\n§rAn unidentified High elf was found dead in a forest, it was determined that he was killed and the crime scene was choking. His right eyeball was removed from it\u0027s place and it was left on his right hand. "} Page 7: {"text":" It would seem that it wasn\u0027t just a simple crime, a robbery that went wrong, it might be much more. \n\nAdding up to that murder, a wood Elf, know as Guz, bronze guard of the elven city was dropped from a ledge intentionally"} Page 8: {"text":" when his body was inspected, they found again the right eye removed and placed on top of the right palm, but on this case, another signature was left behind, a snake was carved on his chest, probably with a knife."} Page 9: {"text":"With what are we dealing here? is it a mass murderer or a bandit group? terror surrounds the elves as this murders are trying to send a message but we still don’t crack the code. I hope these murders do not continue in the future."} Page 10: {"text":"§lExplosion on a dwarven library\n§rIn the dwarven capital, a tragedy occurred where there library was either attacked on there was an accident,the exact situation is still not confirmed. The incident did lead to the death of the head librarian"} Page 11: {"text":" and the destruction of part of the library. The blast also destroyed the desk and blew a hole through the floor, cracked stone was everywhere. It is hoped the cause will be revealed soon and it was just a mere accident."} Page 12: {"text":"§lReports\n\nSea monster attacks Aldersberg\n§rOn the 7th of the Grand Harvest a giant tentacled monster attacked Aldersberg, its huge pink tentacles smashing into the docks, dragging with it crates and logs."} Page 13: {"text":"As the brave people of Oren came to Aldersberg to defend it, hordes upon hordes of crabs were thrown onto the deck by the monster. The crabs viciously clawed at the fighters, and during the long fight some were gravely injured. "} Page 14: {"text":"As the crabs were eventually fought off the tentacles retreated, only to show up again further in the bay, just North of the ship. Sadly for the monster it was perfectly in range for the ballistas and the valiant men and women of Oren fired bolt after"} Page 15: {"text":"bolt into its flesh. After wounding it severely the monster grabbed the other side of the ship, and caught two men in its grip. One of them was able to break free from the grip, but the other was pulled into the water. "} Page 16: {"text":" By perseverance and smarts the group was able to pull him out and struck a killing blow with a ballista bolt into the monster’s last tentacle.\n\nA report by Jacob Chapel."} Page 17: {"text":"§lOpinion Columns.\n\nDwarven and human relationships.\n§r§rThe History of the Dwarven and Human races go back a long time, times of friendliness, times of hatred and times of bitterness. Many times have the dwarven people"} Page 18: {"text":"been at the throats of the human people and many times have the humans been at the throats of the dwarves. These I have experienced first hand. My aim is to help ensure that our people build a healthy friendship that, at times may come to be tested,"} Page 19: {"text":"but will prove to be a friendship from which both of our people benefit. The future of the land depends on our relations, and how the future is shaped will be determined greatly by our relations. I urge you to make an effort with relations improvement. "} Page 20: {"text":"We are all the citizens of the lands we live in but what is racial divide? it is simply a way of discriminations, calling out against someone else because of a thing that is out of their control, so I leave you with these final words,"} Page 21: {"text":" ‘Peace is a virtue, that will bring progress, tolerance is a virtue that brings friendship, hatred is the destruction to bridges of peace and tolerances.’\n\nAn opinion column by Grigor Grandaxe, dwarven ambassador \n"} Page 22: {"text":"If you want to learn more about the Philosophy of Equality, look for the book entitled ‘True Reason’ in our shop at Abbey Road 13, Petrus."} Page 23: {"text":"§lWords of the Emperor.\n§rThough it has been but a short time since I have made my entrance in Petrus, already our quiet city is showing good signs. Of the squatters homes we had evicted, many have been taken up by new residents."} Page 24: {"text":"Our Public library is the most comprehensive of it’s sort in all Athera and we boast a number of active shops, including the greatest bookstore in all the lands, our own Verbo Vertatis."} Page 25: {"text":"Our guardly force has been reorganized and has been making great strides in reestablishing order, a number always to be found patrolling the streets or manning the newly refurbished gatehouse. A force of rangers has also been established, assisting"} Page 26: {"text":"the Knightly Order of the Red Dragon in keeping our roads safe of banditry, in fact our roads are the safest they have been to date in our time in Athera. While our militaristic forces are going along in good fashion, our economic benefactors "} Page 27: {"text":"are even greater. A daily average of our revenues is some 7,500 minas, including usage of some 3,000 minas on average. Year-to-date, the Crown has used some 30,000 minas in funding recognized orders, establishing public works,"} Page 28: {"text":"and giving fair wage to workers. At the current rate, the rate of exchange within our Empire will triple in a few short years, providing a much more fluid environment for traders and laborers to make their way.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Though we are still a long way off from making Petrus the jewel of the world, already we have made significant steps and I am eager for all of our hard work to finally pay off.\n\n-Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."} Page 30: {"text":"§lAdvertisement\nInterior decorators for the palace\n§rGood citizens of Oren,\n I, Prince Yakov of House Carrion, am in search of an interior decorator who has both the time and ability required to work upon the Imperial Palace of Oren."} Page 31: {"text":"Payment for such a job is up for negotiation though shall likely be substantial, depending upon the amount of work completed. If you are interested in applying for this job, I would request you send a raven to the palace at the earliest possible date."} Page 32: {"text":"((My username and forum name is Zezimus.))"} Page 33: {"text":"§LLiterature.\n\nHalfling Poem\n§m§r§l§o\nWheat\n§r§oA golden glisten of summer sea,\nGraceful arms waving to and fro.\nA warm sensation runs through,\nA feeling of protect and peace bestow."} Page 34: {"text":"§oSoft movements from a gentle breeze,\nGrace, prosperity is of Nature\u0027s own.\nThin straws of vigor and strength,\nA sense of light against the unknown.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"§oLand\u0027s children of grain,\nTreated as a gift that provides life.\nA gift of quelling formidable hunger,\nA mighty savior of times of strife.\n\n"} Page 36: {"text":"§oLife of giving, a seed to a stalk,\nO\u0027 Nature, grant me day and week.\nThat the grains retain their numbers,\nFor a life without wheat shows bleak."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Desc. Leaves Author: §bCallax Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n Descending\n Leaves\n \u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"As the tree grows older, its roots wither and from the lack of nutrient the tree, too, withers. The tree, stiff and hollow, is parched and barren. Its leaves descend, becoming fewer and fewer. Like the leaf, I descend."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The guard Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A guard on duty\npulled out his sword\nthreatened an innocent man\n\nThe man cried \"what have I done\" but reason with the guard no one can. \n\nThe guard searched his clothes, took his food and hit him on "} Page 1: {"text":"the head. \n\nThe guard shouted \"you quiet now, I kill you and you be dead!\"\n\nThis is when the man realised who he was dealing with. \n\nA guard as dumb as this one could only be a myth."} Page 2: {"text":"\"How did you pass training? How have you survived?\" \n\nThe guard simply awnsered \"I stole armour, when the soldiers arrived.\"\n\nThe man slapped the sword away, landing on the floor."} Page 3: {"text":"Looking to the guard he asked \"what the hell is all this for?\" \n\nThe guard shrugged his shoulders, drool falling from his chin. \n\nAfter a moment the guard tried to pick his nose, his gigantic fingers not going in."} Page 4: {"text":"Then he began to sob, tears falling down his face. \n\nBut to the man, everything seemed to be out of place. \n\nHow could such a bufoon have so much strength?\n"} Page 5: {"text":"And in order to avoid this people we must go to such great lengths.\n\nTo take away their swords. \n\nAnd point them towards..\n\nA place run by a mayor like that"} Page 6: {"text":"where? You would like to know is such a place as that.\n\nA town not far from petrus known as Fustenberg. \n\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Into Nature Author: §b[Arthur Caulfield] Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day one\n\nFound a small bag filled with what I believe are materials to make a tent. \n They just lay on the ground inside cloud temple so I picked them up before someone else could. \n A good idea I must say. Being outside for"} Page 1: {"text":"so long has left half my body numb from the bitter winds. \n I had a place in mind when I set out to do this but I had forgotten it was so damn far. I may need to stock up on food as the animals around these lands are scarce. "} Page 2: {"text":"Day two\n\nOn my travels A nice inn keeper offered to give me an entire sack of cookies. Apparently no one likes caramel as much as I do because she was just giving them away. \n Of course I gave her what I had on me though she refused "} Page 3: {"text":"at first. I will have no need for money anyhow, in the wild you can\u0027t barter coin with a bear or an orc. \n This entry is being written rather quickly as night is falling and I need to set up the tent before I can not see. Tent pitching requires a large"} Page 4: {"text":"amount of effort and that will be very difficult to achieve if I am so blinded my own hands are unknown to me. "} Page 5: {"text":"Day Three\n\nAt the last second I managed to pitch the tent. An hour later the wind would have knocked me off my feet but the tent is holding up just fine under the pressure. \n I chose a piece of land facing the edge of a cliff. I have "} Page 6: {"text":"only glimpsed what is down below but I could make out a farm and the smell of Billy Bob\u0027s taters floating up. \n Of course that gives me no indication of where I am, those taters seem to be everywhere. I tried them once but they were too dry for my"} Page 7: {"text":"liking. The caramel cookies are my personal favourite. So far I have been working my way through the sack the inn keeper so generously gave me. I have consumed over twenty cookies and they still taste damn good. "} Page 8: {"text":"Day four\n\nToday I explored the area, knowing my temporary home was secure and the few items I brang safe in a chest. \n On my walk I came across a peculiar building. Upon closer examination I found it was once a "} Page 9: {"text":"mage\u0027s guild. The place was old and the roof had collapsed leaving chunks of brick scattered on the floor. \n My curiousity did get the better of me because I went inside, kicking the rubbel out of the way I found very few things left. "} Page 10: {"text":"A bed lay in a corner, the sheets so dirty I was suddenly relieved I have been sleeping on the grass for days. The windows were stained a sickly yellow and the walls had holes the size of my fist. \n It was obvious a wizard had not cast a spell there for"} Page 11: {"text":"elven years. \n I left soon after not finding much else of interest...except a button. It hung on the wall just inside and at first appeared to do nothing. But as I pushed it I heard a noise from far off. \n I believe this button opens another part of "} Page 12: {"text":"the tower but have yet to discover where. I may go back tommorrow to investigate. But for now I need my sleep, which could be hard to get with all the racket the monsters make outside."} Page 13: {"text":"Day five\nWoke to the sounds of hissing. Some sort of snake if I had to guess. When I mustered up the courage to peek outside I saw nothing. Still dark out so going to try to get a few more hours of sleep. "} Page 14: {"text":"Day eight\n\nI ran out of cookies. Rationing them didn\u0027t even occur to me until I realised I was almost out today. \n Although i\u0027m sure it will be fine. I haven\u0027t seen any animals yet but i\u0027m certain I will soon.\n "} Page 15: {"text":"Day twelve\n\nI have a door\nCome on in\nWalk through the door\nTo come on in\nThey can\u0027t touch me\nIf I have a door\nBut you can come\non\nin"} Page 16: {"text":"Day sixteen\n\nThe animals are hiding. I just know it. I can hear them talking at night. What\u0027s the matter chickens, you chicken? I just wanna chow on chicken\nchow on chicken\nchow on chicken\nyummy yummy chicken"} Page 17: {"text":"Day nineteen\n\nWhat does the button do? I\u0027ve been here for nine hours. Everytime I push it the sound is heard from a different place. \n A secret passageway. Wizards hiding from me, gonna keep pressing this button till I find ya. "} Page 18: {"text":"Click\nShooof\nClick\nShooof\nClick\nShooof\nClick\nShooof\nClick\nShoof \u003c---W hy is thIs one DiffErent?"} Page 19: {"text":"Day twenty\n\nDandelions are starting to taste better. "} Page 20: {"text":"Day twenty-one\n\nHeard digging during the night. Dirt being shoveled at a rather slow pace. Soon after I heard heavy breathing. Didn\u0027t go outside to check. "} Page 21: {"text":"Day twenty-five\n\nI feel sick. Spent most of today throwing up. The cramps in my stomach are beginning to fade but as soon as I eat they will be back. \n I just won\u0027t eat then. "} Page 22: {"text":"Day twenty-four\n\nI went outside to get some fresh air. Found a hole dug up to the left of my tent. A few bones lay in the dirt at the bottom but nothing else. \n I believe it might be a grave. Not sure who would be digging those up though. "} Page 23: {"text":"Day twenty\n\nTo skin an animal, especially cow, in the most efficient way you must have the right knife. \n Take my blade, take it take it take it take it. Ferrum blades cut through everything from carrots to human skulls. "} Page 24: {"text":"Day sixteen\n\nOooo what was that song. like dooodooodoooda da da. No no no no chorus was bigger higher louder with lute stuck in head like doo dadada didididi no not second di but more di than first"} Page 25: {"text":"Day twelve\n\nThe house for wizards is staring at me. It wants me to give it power. I tried to tell it I don\u0027t know magic but IT.WONT.LISTEN\n\nIt\u0027s in my head. \n\nMagic, gotta learn a spell to please it "} Page 26: {"text":"Day five\n\nI liked dandelion, lemon they tasted like lemon but now I like poppies because they taste red and that\u0027s better because I can get rashes with things that taste yellow. "} Page 27: {"text":"Day three\n\nMAgic, learning magic. Gotta go to Raine. Raine teach me magic. I can please the guild and they will tell me what the button does. \n Going to Raine. "} Page 28: {"text":"Day one\n\nDandelions \n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Finding Nature Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"How did I Find Nature?\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"I found the Order by mistake, oddly enough. It was only about four years since Aegis had fallen and I had been married for about a year. I was five months pregnant, and stubbornly travelling to Salvus to trade some of our wools and"} Page 2: {"text":"leathers for food supplies, as we had not built our farms yet.\n\t\nOn the crossroads leading towards the Salvus farmlands a man drew a knife on me, and proceeded to steal my leathers and wools, and what little minas I had. "} Page 3: {"text":"He then decided he was going to take me to sell as a slave, so I started struggling. He sliced my arm and side as I broke away from him and fled across the outskirts of Salvus.\n\nI did not know what was beyond Salvus,"} Page 4: {"text":"I fled into a dense area of oak trees and ended up stumbling upon a coastline with a long wooden bridge that almost looked grown out of the trees, spanning the waters to an island of dense trees with a huge tree in the center."} Page 5: {"text":"I held my bleeding side and crossed over the bridge, pushing vines and leaves out of my way.\n\nI stepped off the bridge into a small clearing, a small shop stall on the right, ahead a root gate leading inside the great tree,"} Page 6: {"text":"to the left a pathway led into the trees and I could see a small wheat farm along the path. Standing in the root gateway were two robed figures, one male and one female, both elves."} Page 7: {"text":"They turned and saw me, the woman stepping towards me after a moment. She wore red and yellow robes, and her eyes were fake, made of gold, but they moved and she seemed able to see, a worried look on her face as she saw me, "} Page 8: {"text":"asking if I was okay. I told her I was attacked and she took me down the path toward the farm, sitting me down next to the small stream to relax while she tended to me."} Page 9: {"text":"I asked what this place was, it was beautiful. She smiled and told me it was the Druid Grove, and introduced herself as Affection Druid Jena, a Guide of the Druidic Order. We spoke for a long while, my wounds taking little "} Page 10: {"text":"time for her powers to heal, but finding pleasant conversation in each other. She told me of the Order and answered all my questions. When we grew hungry, she excused herself to get us a snack."} Page 11: {"text":"While she was away, the man from the gate approached, asking if I was okay and introducing himself as Ice Druid Jameson, one of the Archdruids. We spoke for a short while, then two Orcs with staves ran by, one"} Page 12: {"text":"wearing a pumpkin on his head, yelling to watch out for the \u0027bangaloos\u0027, hitting my head grazingly with his staff as he ran by. Jameson excused himself and ran after them, yelling at them to be silent. Jena returned shortly "} Page 13: {"text":"with a plate of bread slices, a cream spread on them which she told me was made of bonemeal, and sliced apples.\n\nWe talked through the night, both of us napping serenely under the canopy and stars. "} Page 14: {"text":"In the morning I asked if I could return after having my child to join the Order, she smiled and said that I was welcome to return whenever I wanted and she would be happy to instruct me.\n\nI had my son four months later, Aeran, "} Page 15: {"text":"and I returned to the grove four months after that with him in my arms, answered Jena\u0027s questions and became a Dedicant. Jena instructed me, with advice along the way from Archdruids Jameson and Saviticus. Once I became attuned as the "} Page 16: {"text":"Sequoia Druid by Jena, I began learning all forms of medicine and healing that I could, from Jena as well as a little from Saviticus, but mostly taking their lessons and experimenting on my own to refine the techniques."} Page 17: {"text":"The rest is a much longer story for another time, but this is how I found my calling in nature."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidology Author: §bRespiren Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Druidology~\n\nDruids are the druii, the dryw, the druwid.\n\nNature\u0027s sorcerer, the seer, the oak-knower.\n\nFor those that know the oak, the trēow is both the tree and the truth."} Page 1: {"text":"\n\nMysterious guardian of a sacred grove, wise counselor to monarchs, cunning master of many shapes, friend of animals, and terrible defender of unspoiled Nature."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\nThe Druid revere Nature, wielding power over plants, animals, the weather, and the elements."} Page 3: {"text":"All druids are of neutral alignment and share an ethos devoted to protecting the wilderness and maintaining natural cycles and a balance between good and evil.\n\n~Scribed by Wayward\nDruid Respiren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: How2KillMonsters Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n Monsters\n and\n How to Defeat\n Them\n\n§r§o by Seth Calith\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lM§ronsters roam our lands, and a good fighter has to know how to repel them as well as their strengths and weaknesses. In this book, the reader will find a guide on how to defeat each beast using either a bow or a sword."} Page 2: {"text":"§lZombies§r\nZombies are creatures that, wanting to attack, follow you around. With that knowledge, a bow is a useful tool to defeat these monsters. The key to this fight is charging a shot in your bow while running. Once it is charged, shoot the arrow to "} Page 3: {"text":"hit it while still charging another arrow.\nIf it is of your preference to use a sword, you can take advantage of the Zombie’s low terrain-calculation properties. Try to stand higher than its head so that it is unable to strike you."} Page 4: {"text":"§lSkeletons\n§rThe average skeleton is not as strong as the zombie, yet deadlier because of his fine use of the art of archery and bowmastery. It is recommended to use a sword against such creatures since they are bad in close combat and can only"} Page 5: {"text":"shoot at a determined rate.\nTo do such, circle around it fast enough so you can avoid its arrows, which is not recommended unless you are wearing good armor. When it fires, sprint towards it and slash him as hard as you can. With an average iron sword"} Page 6: {"text":"and a good reaction, you can defeat it while only taking one arrow, probably to the knee, due to its position upon death. If you can’t dispose of these requirements, you will have to study its rapidness of shot or withstand some more arrows, which is not"} Page 7: {"text":"recommended unless you are wearing good armor.\nFor profficient bow-wielders, a duel can be had against one of these creatures. One should find a place to cover oneself and do so. When it shoots, wait for the sound of the arrow to crash against your"} Page 8: {"text":"hiding place and leave it. Shoot it once with a good aim and hide again. It will surrender sooner or later."} Page 9: {"text":"§lBlazes\n§rThe blazes’s combat is not very different of the skeleton\u0027s, and with the blaze shooting fireballs instead of arrows, three at a time. If using a sword, follow the steps for the skeleton with a slight change. Wait for three shots to be fired,"} Page 10: {"text":"not one, and make sure you don’t step on the fires set ablaze by the blaze itself. Do a similar thing with the bow. You can know when he is about to shoot because it fires up. "} Page 11: {"text":"§lSlimes§r\nSlimes come in various sizes, and upon death they divide into smaller ones. Use a bow to defeat all but the smallest, that are inoffensive and can be easily defeated with a sword. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lEnderbeings§r\nThese are strange beasts. They can move from a place to another in a blink, known as teleporting. When fighting one, the only tip I can give you is to jump in some water. Oddly, these beasts are hurt by it, so it will die in its chase."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-\n\n Written By:\n -V.z.H.-\n\n\n\n First Edition"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\nThe sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "} Page 2: {"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes.\n\nThe priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "} Page 4: {"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"} Page 5: {"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"} Page 6: {"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship.\n\n Chapter 2\n\n\"Good to see you, friend!\"\n\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"} Page 7: {"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."} Page 8: {"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar.\n\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"} Page 9: {"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\"\nDivine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "} Page 10: {"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. \n Chapter 3\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words.\n\"I am rather rich.\"\n\"Oh?\"\n\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\"\nI frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"} Page 12: {"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "} Page 13: {"text":"I fell in nostalgic love.\n\nI found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"} Page 14: {"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-\n\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"} Page 15: {"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."} Page 16: {"text":" Chapter 4\n\nDespite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"} Page 17: {"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"} Page 18: {"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."} Page 19: {"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"} Page 20: {"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"} Page 21: {"text":"beside Market Street.\n\n Chapter 5\n\nThe city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"} Page 22: {"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"} Page 23: {"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition.\n\nMy drive became,"} Page 24: {"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"} Page 25: {"text":"covering white in black.\n\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street.\n\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"} Page 26: {"text":"life?\"\n\n Chapter 6\n\nRed streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"} Page 27: {"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten.\n\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"} Page 28: {"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"} Page 29: {"text":"prior question.\n\n Chapter 7\n\nElena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"} Page 30: {"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"} Page 31: {"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "} Page 32: {"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"} Page 33: {"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches.\n\n\n Epilogue\n\nMy personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"} Page 34: {"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."} Page 35: {"text":" Author\u0027s Note\n\nThe story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"} Page 36: {"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time.\n\n -V.z.H.-"} Page 37: {"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid History Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n The History\n of the Druids\n\n§r§o by N. Evitan\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lL§rong ago, two factions of mages fought each other to the bloody end. Good, evil, the sides mattered not, their battle devastated whole cities and forests. At this, the peak of the battle, the first dream came to a young elven girl. She began gathering"} Page 2: {"text":"others around her, teaching the Druidic ways. The first druids were born from the humble beginning. Like a great wave, the young order swept across the land and surrounded the two guilds. The druids destroyed them, turning them all to mere rodents and"} Page 3: {"text":"animals of the forest. The druids went on to preserve the land for a millennia afterwards."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: CMask Guidebook Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n Anti-Contagion\n Filtration Mask\n Guidebook\n§r\n§o by Mirtok\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Thank you for accepting your very own anti-contagion filtration mask, through this handbook you will learn all the important functions and procedures for operating and effectively using your mask. By the order of the Hochmeister in hopes to combat the"} Page 2: {"text":"rising infectious ailments, every Hanseti citizen is issued their own filtration mask for safety."} Page 3: {"text":"§lSafety Tips§r\n1.) Never misplace or lose your mask, though the Hochmeister cares deeply for your safety, he will not be able to give out spare masks to careless people. \n\n2.) Never share your mask, to prevent the spread of the illness "} Page 4: {"text":"the Hochmeister urges all mask users to stay with their own mask no matter the circumstances.\n\n3.) Maintain your mask, keeping your mask in proper order at full upkeep will prevent incidences of break or breaches in your mask\u0027s special"} Page 5: {"text":"protective filtration and sealant systems.\n\n4.) Use filters to their fullest, each few years the Hochmeister will distribute new filters for your masks but until then you must ration off what you have, this will not only test your ability to be "} Page 6: {"text":"responsible for your life but to prove you have what it takes to survive in a hazardous world."} Page 7: {"text":"§lPreparing your Mask\n§rUpon receiving your mask, it is a good idea to become acquainted with how it works and how to properly use it to fend off infective agents of death.\n\nFirstly, it is a good idea to make sure your filters are in place "} Page 8: {"text":"and secure along both sides of the mask.\n\nUnder the eye sockets of the masks should be two metal containers with 3 clip secure locks located on the circumference of each capsule. Inside you can see the several layers of filters and spinning mechanism"} Page 9: {"text":"that make up the filtration system. Do refrain from tinkering with the delicate parts and only manipulate the filters. Once assured that the filters fit snuggly in their respective areas we can make to making sure there are no cracks in the mask. We are"} Page 10: {"text":"unsure as to how the infection is spread and therefore it is important to count for all possible biological entries into the body. First examine the two large eye sockets and lenses on the front of the mask. Also can along the main folds and seams of the"} Page 11: {"text":"mask to make sure no loose strings or openings are present. Finally, make sure the center piece where each tube leading from the two filter capsules is not loose or emitting a rattling noise when shook. Be sure to be extra careful when checking for"} Page 12: {"text":"breaches as a single hole can mean the difference between life or death."} Page 13: {"text":"§lReplacing Filters\n§rTo replace a filter, you must first unlatch the lid to the two filtration capsules. Once the interior is exposed, carefully turn the filter pads until a hard click is heard above the smaller clicking during turning. When heard, the"} Page 14: {"text":"the pads should slightly elevate themselves into a popping motion and then should be ready for removal. Replacement works in the opposite fashion, place the new ones in the direction of the painted arrows and turn when the resistance is felt. "} Page 15: {"text":"Several clicks should be heard until a final snap indicates its in place. Close the capsule and move to the next one."} Page 16: {"text":"§lUsing your Mask§r\nWhen your situation calls for you to use your mask, you must follow a few simple steps to ensure your maximum safety in the face of an infective area. First loosen all of the straps along the back and front of the mask. Then place the"} Page 17: {"text":"loose mask over your head and position the eye sockets for your preferred viewing.\n\nWhen ready, slowly tighten each strap until the strapped area feels tight and snug over your head. It is very important to maintain a tight fit but also to keep the mask"} Page 18: {"text":"from cutting off blood flow to your mask and face as such will prompt discomfort and compel you to adjust the mask. When all straps have been secured, turn the small dial located on the front of your mask where the capsule tubes meet until you hear a"} Page 19: {"text":"small rush of air., When all these are done, you should have achieved maximum anti-contagion safety."} Page 20: {"text":"§lBreaching/Cracks\n§rIn the event of a breach or crack in your mask, it is advised by the Hochmeister to quickly remove yourself from the jeopardizing area and seek cover and solitude from any other contact with others. The Hochmeister then"} Page 21: {"text":"urges you to remove the filter pads from your filtration capsules and attempt to apply them over your nose and mouth if no other repair methods are successful on the damaged mask."} Page 22: {"text":"Good luck out there and may Celestia keep this tragedy from our frozen lands."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fear and Misund. Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fear and Misunderstanding;\nThe Wihuns from a survivor\u0027s perspective.\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"I was taken from my home.\n\n\nIt was the middle of a perfectly normal day on Asulon, there was a light rain in the early hours that left the air clean and fresh, and the birds were singing happily outside my Inn. I ran an Inn about a \u0027"} Page 2: {"text":"day\u0027s horse ride from Skravia. My husband had built a large Fortress there and I built my Inn within the upper courtyard next to the stables, overhanging the cliffs above our farmlands. It was a popular stopover for travelers from"} Page 3: {"text":"Skravia heading out into the wilds to hunt, gather lumber, fish, or simply travelling. Some, including a few of my fellow Druids, and members of Skravia\u0027s royal family, enjoyed coming to my Inn for liesure, to get away and relax, so we were accustomed to "} Page 4: {"text":"having people stop by frequently.\n\nOn this day, the Inn was empty, which was unusual, but I was taking the opportunity to sweep and clean the inn, and as I began wiping down the bar, "} Page 5: {"text":"a man came in holding a piece of paper and wearing a friendly smile. He came over and sat on a stool at the bar, ordering a mug of ale and placing a gold coin on the counter. I gave him his ale and we began talking. "} Page 6: {"text":"He asked about the Inn, if there was anyone else there, then if I knew a Druid named Lillith Whisperblade, me, and I was beginning to grow wary from the rigid way he was speaking, so I said she was not around. But he looked back at his paper,"} Page 7: {"text":"then slid it over to me, it had my name, a physical description, and the word DRUID written on it, and he told me there would be \u0027no more games\u0027 and that I was coming with him."} Page 8: {"text":"I backed away but I was trapped behind the counter, and he stood and came around, pulling out his blade. As I spoke to try and talk reason with him, he backhanded me, telling me to be silent and come with him, "} Page 9: {"text":"or else. I refused, and he slashed at me suddenly, cutting off half my left ear. I jumped over the counter and reached the door as one of the guards from Skravia came in for his regular drink. "} Page 10: {"text":"He saw my ear and tried to defend me, but my attacker yelled after me as I ran, calling me a witch and stabbing my would-be rescuer, leaving him to bleed out as he caught me."} Page 11: {"text":"He knocked me out and I awoke in a cage, built on a raised platform in a room designed like a chapel, pews facing the cage. My attacker was next to me, laying out tools of torture on a small table. He introduced himself as Tyret Wolfgank Farfor,"} Page 12: {"text":"and asked if I knew why I was taken. I knew the name, my friend and teacher, Jena, had been tortured by the same man before escaping him. The discussion was calling me a heretic and a witch because I wielded \u0027magic\u0027 as he called, "} Page 13: {"text":"and would not listen when I tried to explain the difference between nature\u0027s gift and void magics. He and his followers all cursed me and any other wielder of ant sort of powers, even the temple monks, "} Page 14: {"text":"of being the cause of Aegis\u0027 destruction, and that they would \u0027cleanse\u0027 us.\n\nThe torture began by slicing and peeling away small portions of skin on my arms and legs, then using a red hot poker to burn the wounds and cauterize them. "} Page 15: {"text":"He took a small pocket blade and had one of his men grab my head and force me to look upwards as he pushed the knife through my lower left eyelid and behind my eye, seeking to pry it out intact, but his hand slipped"} Page 16: {"text":"and I saw a black line spread through my vision as his blade sliced through my eye, blinding it.\n\nHis hand slipped because of a commotion upstairs, he dropped the knife and left one of his younger followers to watch me while he"} Page 17: {"text":"dealt with it, and I later found out that it was my sister and the King and High King of Skravia with a few if their men. The guard at my inn had survived and reported what happened and me being called a witch, "} Page 18: {"text":"so they had little doubt who had taken me. The Wihuns had more men, but apparently Tyret said he had not taken their Druid, and they had never mentioned exactly who was taken, so they departed to get more men."} Page 19: {"text":"While this all happened without my knowledge, the young man I had been left with had come beside me, telling me that all the pain could be over if I renounced my druidic path and joined their cause, that I wad too beautiful to suffer like this, "} Page 20: {"text":"and I should be with him, he would make them stop and protect me if I would only turn away from my mistakes. I looked him in the eyes and held my kindest smile as I told him my husband would come for me, "} Page 21: {"text":"and long after the Wihuns were made to answer for their crimes, I would live happily with my husband and our children as a Druid.\n\nThe young man frowned deeply at my response and walked over to the brazier, "} Page 22: {"text":"taking a poker right from the heart of the coals, the tip white hot. He came back and held it in front of my face, I could feel the heat and I was terrified, but not nearly expecting what came next."} Page 23: {"text":"He lowered it towards my waist, telling me \"No, there will be no children for you, witch.\" then stabbing me just above the thigh, pressing it through my womb and moving it in circles, I screamed. "} Page 24: {"text":"I could feel the fire burning me from inside, and he poured a healing potion down my mouth and held his hand over it, making me choke it down through my screams to keep it from killing me, "} Page 25: {"text":"holding the hot iron within me for what seemed an eternity of pain, but must have been only a minute, then removed it right as the healing potion\u0027s effects wore off."} Page 26: {"text":"I screamed and cried as Tyret returned down the stairs, asking what was wrong, the young man saying he had simply continued. They continued on as before, my body going numb on me, my mind crying out for my husband. "} Page 27: {"text":"After another few hours of physical and mental torture, the base shook from a violent explosion, men screaming the front wall had been breached. They closed their inner gates and grabbed their weapons as a second explosion shook us, "} Page 28: {"text":"much closer, sending rubble down the stairs, and I heard my husband shouting commands to his men as they rushed down the stairs. The fight held at the final gate for many minutes, but my husband and his men broke through "} Page 29: {"text":"and slew many, though Tyret escaped out a tunnel with many others. I was released into my husband\u0027s arms, only managing a weak smile before finally succumbing to my agony, passing out."} Page 30: {"text":"The rest is history, I awoke at home, a temple monk beside my bed trying to mend me, but he could not, their powers were at the time greatly weakened, and he could not save my womb."} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the Wihuns could have been a force of good, but they allowed fear, prejudice, and misunderstanding to rule their actions and became a force of great evil in the world, harming many innocents and few of the \u0027dark mages\u0027 they claimed to target."} Page 32: {"text":"I did recently however meet the son of Tyret, and learned the group had disbanded upon his father\u0027s death, and he did not agree with the targeting of druids, among others. I have lived with the injuries and mental "} Page 33: {"text":"torment of that dark, horrible day for over a century, never able to bear another child, but blessed with my only son before that terrible day. I devoted myself to the druids, turning my past into my reason, my drive."} Page 34: {"text":"I want to bring love and peace and balance back to the world, and let others see that any pain can be endured and still work towards a better tomorrow for everyone. Prejudice only divides and weakens"} Page 35: {"text":"us against the darkness that follows us from land to land, and now, more divided than ever, we stand prepared to fall for the last time if anything threatens our world with peril once more."} Page 36: {"text":"Do not let anger and pain from the past ruin our chances to make this a better world for our children, our grandchildren. We must unite and set our differences aside so we may stand against the darkness and prevail,"} Page 37: {"text":"lest Iblees the Betrayer prevail over the descendants."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Laurelin Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Children of Laurelin\n\nI hear the song of Laurelin;\nThe children’s laugher singing;\nOf trees, and leaves of many things,\nTo many, the sound of bells ringing;\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I hear the song of Laurelin,\nNow lost in the burning flames;\nThe echos whisper in our hearts,\nNow most don’t seem the same;\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I heard the song of Laurelin,\nof purity and rings;\nOf ones who mix of blood,\nAre met with acid that stings.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I seek the song of Laurelin,\nOf children’s laughter and song;\n The sound almost lost to me now,\nThough somehow I continue on.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: 'The Balrog' Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u0027The Taint\u0027\n\n7th of The Grand Harvest, 1475\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":" The day was calm and gentle. The sun was high, shining its rays down upon the Father Tree as the druids went about their day. One of the druid children suddenly runs up, gasping for breath as she appeared to have been running. "} Page 2: {"text":"She looked panicked, saying that she ran into a Dread Lord summoning something in the nearby woods. Suddenly a loud shriek was heard. . All look up the natural carved stairs of the Father Tree to see the Dread Lord stand before them. "} Page 3: {"text":". A ghoul standing next to him along with some followers, the Dread Lord unleashed the ghoul down upon the druids, commanded to kill them all. During this, the Dread Lord then turned and advanced up the tree, "} Page 4: {"text":", telling his followers to block all that dare move up. The ghoul was quickly defeated, but not before spreading its taint on all that it bit along with ones that were near when it exploded. "} Page 5: {"text":"It appeared that if something wasn’t done quickly to cleanse, they perished.\n\n The druids now advancing further up the tree, the followers were quickly removed before advancing further up. "} Page 6: {"text":". Again the druids were blocked and met with a horrible abomination. The Dread Lord cackled down at them, before unleashing a balrog upon the druids, charging down full force. "} Page 7: {"text":"Several that were in the way were easily knocked off the tree to their deaths. The druids seemed unorganized, yet with some coordination from a few within the order, they quickly rooted the balrog and threw it off the tree. "} Page 8: {"text":"The Dread Lord far gone by then yet the top of the tree tainted. The druids advance upward, circling around the taint and focused, using their healing magic to remove the corruption of the tree."} Page 9: {"text":"Below where the balrog fell off the tree, several came from different nations and organizations and struck down the abomination where it stood. With the Father Tree healed once more, the druids descended down and helped cleanse and heal the wounded."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: You and Waste Author: §bLorar Minskin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------------------- You and Waste\n------------------- Written by Lorar Min.\n------------------- A study on the effects of waste on the world around us. "} Page 1: {"text":" As you look at the world beneath your feet you do not see the waste and all things that are generated by us. Most of these things are hidden beneath our feet in a series of neverending tunnels and networks used to get rid of all the waste we put out. "} Page 2: {"text":" So the first question I asked myself was what happened to all of that waste and sewage after it entered the sewers. So I went to check, and found out quite a few things. As I entered the sewers you could barely bear the stench of the waste getting to "} Page 3: {"text":"the point of almost inducing vomit. As I reflected on this I thought how bad the oldworld used to be before we made an organized system of getting rid of our waste. After this reflection I continued on.\n After I continued for a few moments I was "} Page 4: {"text":"disgusted by how the sewer system had fallen into disrepair so easily. I reconsidered trecking on before continuing in fear of the tunnels collapsing down on me. Though I had to have faith in the sewer\u0027s original builders before continuing on.\n The next "} Page 5: {"text":"thing I happened to have seen is the variety of life down in the sewers. I was suprised by this fact and considered embracing it before realizing that most of this life wouldn\u0027t give another thought before taking a life. Luckily for me I hadn\u0027t "} Page 6: {"text":" encountered anything yet. After taking some samples from the sewers I\u0027ve concluded that most of the life down there feed on flesh or the wildly-growing mushrooms down there.\n After noticing these signs of life I realized that most were sensitive to "} Page 7: {"text":"light, espicially the mushrooms certain life down there feeded on. As I brought the light closer to the wild-mushroom it shriveled back slightly, I noted this before continuing. The light slightly leads into my next topic, Lighting.\n Although I know has"} Page 8: {"text":"been proven dangerous by alchemists to bring flame near some types of waste it doesn\u0027t excuse the fact that this sewer system I was in was so poorly-light that life grew wildly here. Perhaps more pockets need to be made to release the gas and "} Page 9: {"text":"smoke into the air to allow for better lighting. Although the only disadvantage I see to this is the stench. The eye-watering stench could escape through these pockets and reach the street above.\n Although I did notice one odd thing, as I "} Page 10: {"text":"got farther and farther into the deeper,darker sections of the tunnels I noticed a haze. This haze would be no other than the gas emitted by human waste, and for creator\u0027s sake it reeked. As I searched around in this haze I noticed that the tunnels in "} Page 11: {"text":"this area were starting to crack and crumble under the pressure of the gas, I realized quickly that this was a danger that could not go un-noticed. I realized that if the damage already done to the tunnel got any worse that the stench would slowly seap "} Page 12: {"text":"through the ground and finally into the streets. I noted this and tried to steer clear of the tunnel.\n The last thing that ended my journey was this horrid screeching sound. It was odd because it didn\u0027t sound far off from being a normal person. As I "} Page 13: {"text":"looked around I found a short figure slowly approaching me. It muttered words in an grumble, his words never reaching my ears. As he got closer I noted why he was walking so slow, he was walking on all fours...He seemed to do it quite effectively. As he "} Page 14: {"text":"got closer a sense in my body told me to run, run for the nearest place out. I weaved through the tunnels being followed by this figure. It lumbered after me yelling in a mumbo-jumbo sense. After feeling like there was no hope left I exited the sewers and"} Page 15: {"text":" breathed a sigh of relief. That \"Thing\" caused me not to want to continue my research. \n I personally concluded that wastes has alot of effects on the world and the living. From small things to large things it varies. We\u0027ve also proven that some"} Page 16: {"text":" of the sewer systems need work. Work that may require quite a bit of mina\u0027s. But, maybe with the repairs we can eliminate the danger lurking below. The Sewer Gremlin.\n\n-Lorar \nAuthor\u0027s Note: Personally I\u0027m not even sure what that"} Page 17: {"text":"creature was, after talking to people around the city they were unable to identify it, perhaps, perhaps the fumes got to me and caused all sorts of problems. But you never know there could be a gremlin lurking down in the sewers of any town, perhaps even "} Page 18: {"text":"your town. I advise you to check with the council of your town to see how your waste is disposed of and see if it meets the standards it needs to meet. That is all I have to say for now."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Insane Author: §bIsengar Brockfall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A stor\u0027eh yer want ey?\nWel\u0027 believ\u0027 me\u0027h a\u0027ve got te\u0027h stor\u0027eh fer ye!\n\nSom\u0027 \u0027f te\u0027h pages are Extracts from ma\u0027h real diary."} Page 1: {"text":"Onc\u0027 upon a\u0027h toime...\nWai\u0027! was t\u0027at too cleche?\n\nHmm lemme\u0027h t\u0027ink \u0027f somethin\u0027 mor\u0027 original.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I wok\u0027 up?\nNae t\u0027ats stup\u0027ed\n\n\"Yer can go fock yerself\", she sai\u0027 when a\u0027h asked ma\u0027h gir\u0027 friend ter marry me\u0027h.\n\nA\u0027h look \u0027n shoc\u0027 as a\u0027h was sayin\u0027 t\u0027is tu \u0027er twin sister."} Page 3: {"text":"Ma\u0027h gir\u0027 friend was be\u0027ind ma\u0027h.\nTe\u0027h bitc\u0027 slaps ma\u0027h in te\u0027h face \u0027nd calls me\u0027h a\u0027h cheatin\u0027 bastard.\nA\u0027h watched t\u0027em dissapear \u0027n te\u0027h distance as a\u0027h was holdin\u0027 ma\u0027h face."} Page 4: {"text":"\"Yer feckin\u0027 bitc\u0027\" a\u0027h called out.\nT\u0027en a\u0027h felt a\u0027h han\u0027 grip ma\u0027h arm tight\u0027leh, A\u0027h turned me\u0027h head \u0027round \u0027nd a\u0027h saw te\u0027h Menacin\u0027 face \u0027f \u0027n Orc, wel\u0027 Olog ter be\u0027h exact.\nHe\u0027h was \u0027bout 10 ft tall, \u0027nd a\u0027h was \u0027bout 3 ft tall."} Page 5: {"text":"Lucki\u0027leh a\u0027h new Ologs wer\u0027 prett\u0027eh dumb.\n\n\"Miz eatz latz\" he\u0027h growled.\nA\u0027h troied ter squirm ou\u0027 but \u0027e \u0027ad me gripped toight.\n\n\"WAI\u0027\" a\u0027h screamed.\n\"Halflin\u0027 \u0027ave diseases\""} Page 6: {"text":"\"Dizeazez?\" he mumble\u0027.\n\"Err, ye\u0027 we\u0027h all bor\u0027 wit\u0027 Spidtrocious diseas\u0027\" I \u0027ad a\u0027h worried look \u0027n me\u0027h face."} Page 7: {"text":"\"Wutz tatz?\" he\u0027h grumbled wit\u0027 slop comin\u0027 from \u0027is mouth.\n\n\"We\u0027 born wit\u0027 spiders insoide ah\u0027ll bell\u0027eh, \u0027nd \u0027f yer eat me\u0027h yer will get em!\" \n\nHe\u0027h dropped me\u0027h \u0027n me bac\u0027, but a\u0027h got up straight awa\u0027."} Page 8: {"text":"\"Latz dizguztin\u0027\"\nHe\u0027h shouted.\n\n\"No\u0027 wil\u0027 yer eat me\u0027h?\" \n\"Nub, latz weirdz.\"\n\nA\u0027h \u0027ad a\u0027h sloight smirk \u0027n me\u0027h fac\u0027, \u0027nd watched \u0027m stomp of\u0027."} Page 9: {"text":"A\u0027h read t\u0027is book calle\u0027 err Into the nature a\u0027h t\u0027ink et was called.\nEt was \u0027bout t\u0027is man \u0027o lived \u0027n te\u0027h wild \u0027n went crazy afte\u0027 \u0027bout 16 days.\n\nA\u0027h coul\u0027 du bette\u0027 a\u0027h thoug\u0027 ter meself."} Page 10: {"text":"But ofcours\u0027 a\u0027h ain\u0027t goin\u0027 ter bloddy wast\u0027 ma\u0027h toime \u0027n goin\u0027 inter a\u0027h jungle.\n\nIf a\u0027h remembe\u0027 correct\u0027leh a\u0027h wante\u0027 ter go \u0027n a\u0027h hike.\nBut nae on\u0027 woul\u0027 com\u0027 wit\u0027 me\u0027h"} Page 11: {"text":"A\u0027h ended up gatherin\u0027 3 friends!\nOn\u0027 was Arthur Caulfield \u0027nd on\u0027 was Jessie Boatwrite.\n\nA\u0027h new t\u0027ese two fer quoite a\u0027h while but neve\u0027 spok\u0027 tu em."} Page 12: {"text":"A\u0027h told em ter brin\u0027 food \u0027nd campin\u0027 equipmen\u0027.\n\nAs we\u0027h set ou\u0027 a\u0027h glanced bac\u0027 at te\u0027h temple on\u0027 las\u0027 toime.\n\nWe\u0027h walked throug\u0027 thic\u0027 sludge \u0027nd swam across a\u0027h murky river."} Page 13: {"text":"We\u0027h settled down \u0027n \u0027n Extrordinar\u0027eh fores\u0027.\nTe\u0027h sounds \u0027f birds tweetin\u0027 mad\u0027 et seem loike \u0027ome.\n\nJess\u0027eh pitched the larg\u0027 tent \u0027nd Arthur ate his Caramel Cookies."} Page 14: {"text":"\"Seems rather dull doesn\u0027t it?\" Arthur calle\u0027 out.\n\"T\u0027ats te\u0027h fores\u0027 fer yer\" a\u0027h laughed.\nJessi\u0027eh smiled but didn\u0027t sa\u0027 \u0027nything from t\u0027at day on."} Page 15: {"text":"Wow lon\u0027 toime sinc\u0027 a\u0027h wrote \u0027n ye.\nBee\u0027 sixteen days now, w\u0027ere bloddy starvin\u0027!"} Page 16: {"text":"Day 33\n\nAges sinc\u0027 a\u0027h wrote \u0027n yer, te\u0027h pages ar\u0027 turnin\u0027 tu a\u0027h mossy yellow colour."} Page 17: {"text":"Day 34\n\nWe\u0027h need meat lads, pleas\u0027 we los\u0027 weight every singl\u0027 day.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Day 47\n\n\nA\u0027h feel t\u0027em gettin\u0027 closer!"} Page 19: {"text":"Day 52\n\nWe\u0027h ate jessi\u0027eh, te\u0027h poor lad \u0027ad te\u0027h mos\u0027 meat \u0027n \u0027m."} Page 20: {"text":"Day 71\n\nSo tired ma\u0027h bodies shuttin\u0027 down, ah\u0027ve been livin\u0027 off ma\u0027h own shite ter stay aloive.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"Day 100\n\nTe\u0027h voices get closer ter ma\u0027h everyda\u0027, sayin\u0027\n\"Kil\u0027 him\"\nA\u0027HM NO\u0027 KILLIN\u0027 ARTHUR!!!"} Page 22: {"text":"Day 123\n\nMa\u0027h pee tastes sweete\u0027 ever\u0027eh day"} Page 23: {"text":"Day 131\n\n\nLoo\u0027 at Arthur, \u0027e looks so Juic\u0027eh, so sweet so meeeaaattttyyy."} Page 24: {"text":"Day 149\n\n\nJ\u0027ost \u0027ad te\u0027h best meal \u0027n me\u0027h whole loife toime!"} Page 25: {"text":"Day 000000000000\n\n\n... Woy ar\u0027 t\u0027ese dots so small?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 4 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFourth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Ithelias Literature Award\n\n*Great Alrasian Purchase\n\n*Orc Attack in Karovia\n\n*New Orenian Anthem\nAnd more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lIthelias Literature Award\n§rBooks of Oren, home of the Verbo Veritatis newspaper, is proud to announce the “Ithelias Literature Award” given to the most noted writers among Athera. The award is given to those that excel in the art of combining words to"} Page 2: {"text":"knit together an exceptional piece of literature, worthy of the honours of being recognized as a true masterpiece. A grand novel, a poem, every kind of literature is valid to be picked. The award will be given every Saint’s month and it will be funded"} Page 3: {"text":"by Books of Oren and his Highness, our emperor Tuvya Segismundovic Carrion to promote culture among our people. \n\nThe award will be a document stating the prize, and a sum of minas for the three best works of art."} Page 4: {"text":"The rewards are:\n\nFirst prize: 2000 minas\nSecond prize: 1000 minas\nThird prize: 500 minas\n\nTo join the competition send us a bird, with the book included, or just visit the store at Abbey Road 13a, Petrus."} Page 5: {"text":"Winners will be announced in two Saint’s weeks!"} Page 6: {"text":"§lThe Great Alrasian Purchase\n§rWith the disappearance of the peoples of Alras in recent days, Emperor Tuvya made hasty moves to purchase the old lands of Alras from a local squatter. Recently annexed and renamed as the duchy of Karovia, "} Page 7: {"text":"Prince Aleksandr Carrion now sits as ruler of the new and burgeoning town, a proper homeland for the Raev in Oren being established."} Page 8: {"text":"§lOrc Attack in Karovia\n§rIn Karovia, which recently joined the Empire of Oren after the Great Alrasian Purchase, orcs assaulted a defenseless young man. While this was happening Jacob Chapel walked in on them. He tried to hide, but was quickly"} Page 9: {"text":"found by the savages, and captured and kicked to the ground. There were three, a large male orc, an apparently pregnant orc and a goblin. They went by the names of Malgroth, Shadback and Smelleh, respectively."} Page 10: {"text":"As they were busy extorting Jacob Chapel, the Emperor Himself arrived at the scene, covered in his Blessed Armor of St Augustus, wielding his Holy Axe of the Seven Skies. The male orc was quick to rush towards Tuvya, but his broadsword was no match"} Page 11: {"text":"for the armour. After a short fight the Emperor’s sword was covered in orc blood. However, the goblin had just struck his pickaxe into the young lad’s chest, blood covering the ugly gobbo and the lush grass. The pregnant orc and the goblin quickly"} Page 12: {"text":"bolted off, Tuvya chasing after them, and killing at least one.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"This was no help to the lad though, as he lay dying in the grass. He passed soon after Jacob Chapel took his confessions, and lies in an unnamed grave just outside Petrus. He died on the 3rd of the Deep Cold, 1474. May the Creator bless his soul."} Page 14: {"text":"§lCaroline Hightower has composed the anthem of Oren\n§rThe new anthem of Oren, Thirty to One, has been composed by the great talent that is C. A. Hightower. Its great lyrics will surely inspire the peoples of the Empire and fill their hearts with pride."} Page 15: {"text":"The anthem is available for purchase at Books of Oren, Abbey Road 13a in Petrus. Contained within are the lyrics and instructions for the music."} Page 16: {"text":"§l§nAmoss’ Crimes\n§r§lPart 1: Assault on the Uruguan Ambassador\n§rLegend tells of a white wizard, namely Amoss. Many say he is a psychopath, others call him a cannibal. I am here to confirm that both of these are true."} Page 17: {"text":"Twas a cold and wet day. As I was heading to Petrus, a gentleman with a white beard approached me, asking me for help. I of course was obliged to help him find somewhere dry to stay. I offered my office and we began walking. "} Page 18: {"text":" As we were walking I was kicked to the ground and bound in chains. He gagged me and I was dragged to the Orc capital. I believe this was an attempt to ignite the conflict between Orcs and the other races. Luckily a man witnessed this event and alerted"} Page 19: {"text":"Eraborn Greyhame. He gathered an army of Humans and Dwarves to come to my rescue. I was rescued, but my captor still lurks out there. I feel that he is a direct threat to Oren and to his Majesty Tuvya himself.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Upon returning to Petrus with many wounds from the attempts of Amoss to eat me, I was in a dire position. Luckily I was helped by a very kind gentleman, Jacob Chapel, who along with the city doctor saved me from the brink of death."} Page 21: {"text":"Amoss’ attempts to kill me were not at an end though. He corrupted my own Co-Ambassador with a large sum of money, and had him try to assassinate me. Several shots were fired at me, and he also attempted to stab me.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Luckily the he was captured by the guard forces of Petrus and justice was served.\n\n§oA report by Ambassador Grigor of Clan Grandaxe"} Page 23: {"text":"§lPart 2: Treason in Oren\n§rAmoss’ crimes didn’t stop with the attempted assassination of Grigor Grandaxe, soon after the last events Faramith Greyhame released information about a conspiracy, of which Amoss, Eraborn Greyhame, and the rangers were part of"} Page 24: {"text":"Their plan was to assassinate Yukov Carrion, beloved son of the Emperor, and after that try and seize Petrus. Their plan was foolish and the mad man named Amoss was captured quickly.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§lWords from the High Pontiff\n§rGreetings to the progeny of Horen,\n\nI bid you lot fair weathers and fair harvest. I write to address the peoples in a distinguished press, the Verbo Veritatis, in hopes the Pontificate can expand its listening base to those"} Page 26: {"text":"more secular. And many have been, thanks to the ill-efforts of my predecessors, who\u0027ve distanced many from the Church\u0027s goals.\n\nYet I hope to act with clemency and charity, and insure that the Church serves the denizens in Oren, enlightening them of the"} Page 27: {"text":"faith, administering their poor and sickly, writing its histories, ministering a breadth of education, and establishing the epicenter of Oren\u0027s culture, intellectualism, and spirituality.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"At hand, the firstmost goal of our Church is to train and induct new members of the priesthood, and finish the translations of the scripture. The former has been going great, and the Church number swells to new heights not seen in decades, though many"} Page 29: {"text":"still are recruits and hence ill-fit to wholly minsiter. We hope to teach these Acolytes and Deaconry every two to three saint\u0027s days. Secondly, is the Canon; the Church has been working intensively on drafting a Common adaptation of its Holiest book,"} Page 30: {"text":" the best of the Holy Scrolls, and the foundations of its Church, so that it may be spread to more of Oren\u0027s populace, who languish in uncertainty and apathy in regards to the Allfather and his worldly instruments. We have developed two identical"} Page 31: {"text":"manuscripts of three of the seven books, a miracle in itself, yet we await a third to be sure that is His ordinance.\n\nUnfortunately, the feast day of St. Tobias had to have been cancelled due to a rogue guard locking the city off from the good parishioner"} Page 32: {"text":"during the time of the ceremony. We hope to reschedule another feast day and fair soon enough, and we must apologize with this inconvenience. Whilst the Church has not made its presence wholly yet, this is due largely to an inexperienced budding"} Page 33: {"text":"priesthood and an undeveloped Canon. Once those are developed, we may engage in more active missions and more frequent rites and sermons.\n\nMay the Allfather protect!"} Page 34: {"text":"§lRoyal Marriage in Danger?\n§rThe proposed royal marriage between the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion, and the Waldian Princess, Lynn Rovin, may be in danger of breaking down! Harsh verbal arguments have broken out between Lynn and Aleksandr involving "} Page 35: {"text":"Aleksandr’s twin brother Yakov. Yakov merely made a comment about the Waldian accent, which the princess took personal offense to. She then started yelling at Yakov and also took her anger out on poor Aleksandr, who made no such comment."} Page 36: {"text":"Lynn Rovin has also been heard slandering the Vanirs, calling them “Rude” and “Disrespectful”. The cruel woman also tried to deny little twelve year old Lorina Carrion her right to be the flower girl at the wedding, and instead tried to put a Waldian"} Page 37: {"text":"girl, not even related to her, in the position instead. The Rovin has shown clear disrespect and disregard for the Prince, the Imperial Crown, and Oren itself. And yet Aleksandr Carrion has shown fantastic persistence in marrying her for the sake of"} Page 38: {"text":"uniting all of Humanity under one Empire. May the Creator have mercy on his life.\n\n§oA report by Jarrik Bloodstone"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Music Vol. 1 Author: §bEvelynn Shards Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Sound Of Music"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Six songs each book."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Self made songs and there will be more soon!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------Written by Evelynn Shards"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Page 3: The Sun Parade"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Page 4: Into Nature\u0027s Beauty"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Page 5: Lights Will Guide Us"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Page 6: All Of Us "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Page 7: Praise Our Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Page 8: Fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-The Sun Parade"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It shall start soon. Our king will praise our sister, the sun..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And when the light shall raise, the sword will light up. Few people to hold back. Only one Elven day shall this happen. I-its the Sun. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Into Nature\u0027s Beauty"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you would walk into the wild and open forest. No human to see. Wide open space full of trees, animals everywhere to be seen. A small rabbit would run in the grass. An owl to fly over. Just too much.."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- Lights Will Guide Us"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When night falls over the town. Lights will raise from upon the sky. Thou shall form one long line. Just for us to follow. They shall guide us home, and to a better place. Keep on searching to there..."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-All Of Us"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Imagine if our God. Would be down here with us. Nobody to know anything. He built cities all over the world. Nobody to notice anything. Though everybody was happy. All of us were..."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Praise The Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Oh, misty forest, filled with ghosts and monsters. The plains ruled by our Emperor. May our Emperor be praised. Oh, praise the Emperor (x2) He makes us happy, gives us good advice. Who doesnt honour him?"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- Fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I see fire. In the trees going over to the houses. Licking the air like a cat. Burning down towns and forests. The fire needs to be destroyed. It needs to stay small, and keep us warm.."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidism Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Druidism\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Is this what the druid college is like...? Being idnapped and forced to write books? Er, kidnapped. Not idnapped. They think I\u0027m a druid for some reason... It\u0027s as if they\u0027re brainwashed."} Page 2: {"text":"They think I\u0027m an elf, too! I\u0027m a damn dwarf! They trapped Bell in here, too. She\u0027s also forced to write. He just said to write..anything. I guess this will be okay to write, maybe...? I\u0027m just jotting down notes... And my thoughts... And why is htis"} Page 3: {"text":"happening!? So, what do write now. I don\u0027t even feel like making paragraphs. Hmm. Well, since I last wrote in a journal, Many things have happened. For one, I\u0027ve been indulged in a quest to find an ancient artifact... It\u0027s a magical artifact from"} Page 4: {"text":"Winterfall that the undead want. Now it\u0027s in the hands of one, named Hwaldar, who hid it. I rea some clues. It\u0027s from the Kar\u0027Lani tribe, and is hidden in the \"fake father of Al\u0027Khazaar\". It\u0027s cold there, too. I find the whole quest odd, found by books"} Page 5: {"text":"written by Hwaldar, who is actually an undead himself, yet HE hid the artifact. :: :: I\u0027ve been living in Al\u0027Khazaar and Laurelin latly. I left Al\u0027Khazaar because the rulers were stupid and no one even realized it, causing a bad monarchy. I went"} Page 6: {"text":"to Laurelin, where it turns out a friend did too. Nothing much happened for a while. But then, a few days ago, I found some lvers near a pumpkin and was playing around with them, when a druid invited me in his house to give me a book. I accepted, of"} Page 7: {"text":"course. I like books. But when I came in, the druid blocked off the door, and gave me enough books to fill my backpack. He commanded me to write and hit me a few times. My friend I mentioned earlier, Bell, was there. The druid was trying to brainwash us"} Page 8: {"text":"or something. He kept on saying we were elves and druids, which neither of us were. Bell\u0027s human and I\u0027m a dwarf. And I don\u0027t think either of us would want to study druidism after this.... Anyways. Thankfully, a guard found it. Er, not it. us. He tried"} Page 9: {"text":"to break us out, when the druid teleported Bell and I to the treetops on top of his house . We found a way back down, and I hit him a few times. He then ran away. So pretty much, I think I\u0027ll go back to Al\u0027Khazaar... but I\u0027ll write about the next"} Page 10: {"text":"adventure . :: :: I went to go to Al\u0027Khazaar with Bell after being kidnapped. On the road, we met two men who pleaded for Bell\u0027s help to heal a man named Ademas. We went to follow, but Bell dissapeared. I still don\u0027t know where she is. We continued on"} Page 11: {"text":"the path, along with an orc shaman who tagged along. Once we got there, the shaman accidentally activated the demon inside him while trying to destroy it. The demon went mad. I wrote about it in a different book. He eventually jumped off a cliff and"} Page 12: {"text":"died. :: :: A while later, the Oren carnival opened. It was fun at first. I won 100 minas at an archery tournament, and watched others fight in the Fight Pits . The Wizard gave me a fortune. He said I would be either a great protector of good or an evil"} Page 13: {"text":"bandit. It\u0027s obviously a load of crap. But then, something actually happened at the carnival. Undead attacked. A man revealed himself to be undead and lit the place on fire. The king of Al\u0027Khazaar didn\u0027t even notice. He, along with the rest of human"} Page 14: {"text":"royalty, is just STUPID. There\u0027s no other way to put it. Then everyone just continued playing games, even after a few men died. They didn\u0027t even CARE. The people of this world are fools. Maybe the undead do have a point...no. Untrue. Just untrue."} Page 15: {"text":"Anyways, Brum, the first undead I ever met came. veryone thought he was a pale orc, even though he\u0027s admitted to be undead many times . The fools... the idiots, the fools... I went to watch one fight. A man that looked very similar to an earlier undead"} Page 16: {"text":"came. He even used the same teqnique; He set the ground on fire wherever he walked to kill the opponets. The fools.. no one noticed, even when I said it. I am surrounded by oblivious morons. No one understands what is going on... :: :: I would write"} Page 17: {"text":"more about my life, but I realize I just don\u0027t know who will get this book. I might die and good looted. I mean, get looted. Anyways, I can\u0027t let people know of my feelings or all of my thoughts. That\u0027s pretty much all of my life so far that I care to"} Page 18: {"text":"share."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note-Block Organ Author: §bThe Musician Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" How To Tune A\n Note-Block Organ\n\nA note-block organ is a simple instrument, actually composed of several complex boxes which produce a single note each. These boxes can be tuned to produce most any note on the scale."} Page 1: {"text":"In order to tune each box, one must turn a crank once to the right for each step up the octave.\n\nFor simplicity\u0027s sake, this book only records the C major scale, but their range begins at F# below C, and can be turned 24 times before returning to F#."} Page 2: {"text":"It is interesting to note that the box\u0027s tone changes depending on what material they sit upon. Wood produced a deep, resonating sound, while simple dirt and most other materials creates a sound that is the closest to an actual organ or harp."} Page 3: {"text":" C MAJOR SCALE\n\nC: 6 turns\nD: 8 turns\nE: 10 turns\nF: 11 turns\nG: 13 turns\nA: 15 turns\nB 17 turns\nC: 18 turns"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Combat Manual Author: §bTemp Thersist Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §4§nCombat Basics\n\n§f The 3 Stances\n\n§6High - §4Form is leaned in, Knees bent. Arms arced in pre-wind-up. Blade is to be pointed skyward. Referred to as the \"Counter,\" stance. Used to counter-act Mid-guard and stanceless men."} Page 1: {"text":"§6Mid-Guard - §4Form is relaxed, blade pommel parallel to the user\u0027s waistline. Knees bent and arms relax. Referred to as the \"Assaulting,\" stance. Attacks vary on situation, be it arc or thrust. Counters Low stance and untrained fodder."} Page 2: {"text":"§7§6Low - §4Form is lowered, knees bent and body leaned in. The arms are left in a half-wind-up with the blade parallel to the flooring. Referred to as the \"Wounding,\" stance. Counters High Guard, spearsmaan and isn\u0027t typically used to kill a target."} Page 3: {"text":"§4 §nMovements\n\n\n§fWhen in combat, keep your foe in direct line of sight. Movements are circular in nature, there are to be no steps forward or backward, instead, side-step in or out."} Page 4: {"text":"§6When Assaulting - §4Nature may say rush at the target head-on. Instead, aim to the target\u0027s left or right with movement. Aim to strike the target and take place on either flank or rear of the target. Once flanked, strike either the neck or lower back. "} Page 5: {"text":"§6When Countering - §4Side-step, parry, or retaliate. Know the range of the opponent\u0027s weapon. IF your range is superior, retaliate with a side-step and aim to cleave limb or behead the enemy. If your range is lesser, parry the blow of the enemy and close"} Page 6: {"text":"§6When Countering cont... \n\n§4the gap, making an effort to disarm or hinder."} Page 7: {"text":" §4§nCrossbow Usage\n\n§4§fThe following is a petty guide for loading and firing a crossbow.\n\n§4Set weapon, if required. Simply setting it grip-first onto the ground.\n\nDraw back string, with device or hand.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§4Move foot from grip.\n\nLift weapon and load with bolt/munition.\n\nShoulder weapon and aim.\n\nFire.\n\nRepeat as needed.\n\nNote loading device. "} Page 9: {"text":"§6§oCreated for usage by the §4§n§4§oCaerngard §6of Kaedrin. \n\n - §oTemp Thersist of Kaedrin. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Close but far Author: §bCorvo Attano Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I sense the voice getting stronger, it can now control me like some sort of demon.\nIt is the darkest, evil side of me that I have never seen or heard before. This is the side that allows me to kill the innocent and take from the poor."} Page 1: {"text":"The voice only comes when I am angered or am making the wrong choices.\n\nI took a mans life away today, he was innocent but the voice insisted I strangle him as I did it a deep laugh in the back of my head started to grow, I felt weak, But my grasp of"} Page 2: {"text":"the mans neck would not let go, he had tears dripping down his eyes, trying to punch me with his useless fists and then suddenly I fell back, just as the man died.\n\n\"Well done Corvo, well done indeed\" the voice whispered. "} Page 3: {"text":"\"Please leave me alone, leave me alone\"\nI cried.\n\"But Corvo\" he smiled before chuckling...\"I am you!\"\n\nCorvo listened carefully tensing his arms with anger.\n\"Whatever you do I do, However whatever I do you do.\" The voice "} Page 4: {"text":"murmured.\n\n\"Now please he said let\u0027s get to buisness\"\n\nCorvo\u0027s left hand started to move to his blunt, iron dagger, he withdrawed it waving it around.\n\n\"Perhaps Corvo! We should give this "} Page 5: {"text":"weapon a trying out\".\n\nA young villager was carrying boxes of food the storage shed in Illicia where they were standing.\n\n\"Kill him\" he snapped\n\"I will not a kill a young boy\".\n"} Page 6: {"text":"\"Kill him or I will him myself Corvo!\" He shouted.\nThe boy looked around and then got back to his work.\n\"I WILL NOT KILL HIM\"\nCorvo raged with anger, blood pumped heavily through his Vessels. "} Page 7: {"text":"Corvo felt his grip the sword tightly, he started to move unable to speak he could blink and see.\nHe crept upon the young boy grabbing him by the shoulder.\nThe boy wrestled Corvo but he was too strong for a young boy like him."} Page 8: {"text":"Corvo kicked his chest and got him onto the ground, he pointed his sword at the boy.\n\"Please...Sir do not d..d..don\u0027t do t...this to me\".\nA creepy grin grew on Corvo\u0027s face frightening the boy.\nCorvo leaped onto the boy stabbing him "} Page 9: {"text":"repeatedly in the chest, blood gushed out of the boy\u0027s mouth it appeared Corvo had punctured a lung.\nHe kicked the boy over again and left him to die.\n\"Need\u0027s a bit of a sharpen\" Corvo chuckled"} Page 10: {"text":"The force that was controlling Corvo released and Corvo was set free again.\n\"You sick bastard, that boy was innocent\".\n\n\"Now, now Corvo you\u0027re the one who released me into your head.\"\n\nWritten by Corvo Attano. ((mrdigdug118"} Page 11: {"text":"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said."} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n\n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again.\n\n"} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One"} Page 41: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird or talk to me in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Amoss The Wizard Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Amoss the wizard spoke of death to the prince. \n Yakov, the target, had not been seen since.\n Hold up in a castle full of armed guards. \n Amoss\u0027 mind was smashed into shards. \n Believing he could take on all of the men.\n Amoss the wizard "} Page 1: {"text":"rushed into Oren.\n Then rushing back out, chased by an angry mob.\n Amoss the wizard looked quite the knob.\n Surrounded by metal, which could deliver such pain.\n Amoss the wizard gave up and put in chain."} Page 2: {"text":"Grigor, the lead man in a mob of patriotic Orenians. \n A determined mind that put him above millions. \n Organised the mob into a killing machine. \n Each section took the orders ever so keen.\n To shed blood, for the emperor who runs this place."} Page 3: {"text":"And oh how they moved, at such a high pace it would seem to be a race to rip off the enemies face.\n Eraborn. No one saw him, sneak on the rooftop. \n Only when his eyes fell on to Grigor did he stop.\n Withdrew a bow, and an arrow made from "} Page 4: {"text":"the finest of steel. \n To make sure that where the head struck, the wound would not heal.\n I kid you not, it struck his head, but he shrugged it away. \n Many may tell you different, but I was there on that day. "} Page 5: {"text":"A day when the guards seized the man on the roof.\n But using his magic, he escaped their clutches with a poof. \n While that man is being hunted Amoss is on trial.\n The treachorous things he shouted were ever so vile."} Page 6: {"text":"\"Off\" shouted the crowd, \"Off with his head!\"\n And after the trial, I am sure Amoss will be dead."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thirty to One Author: §b"Caroline Hightower" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"C. Hightower:\n\"Thirty to One\"\n\nKey of A-dur | A maj\n\nSharp notes:\n\nF, C, G.\n\nTonic: A\nSub-Dominant: D\nDominant: E\n"} Page 1: {"text":"C# E D C#\nBap- tised in batt-\n\nD | D E D\nle thir- ty to\n\nF#- - -\none- - -\n\nRepeat F# / D / A / E\nuntil otherwise instructed."} Page 2: {"text":"| - So silent before the storm - -\n\n| - Awaiting command\n\n| - A few has been\n| chosen to stand - -\nas | one outnumbered\nby | far - - -\n\n| - The orders from high command - -\n"} Page 3: {"text":"| - \"Fight back hold your | ground\" - - - \n\n| In early Snow\u0027s Mai | den it came - - a | war\nunkown to the | world - - -\n\n| - No army may | enter that land - - - that | is protected by\nD C# B\nO- ren\u0027s hand"} Page 4: {"text":"| - Unless you are\n| thirty to one - your\n| force - will soon be un | done - - -\n\n F\nun- done - - -\n\n| Bap-tised in bat-tle\n| Thir-ty to one - \n| Victorious Oren\n| Just like al-ways"} Page 5: {"text":"| Sol-diers from Or-en\n| Se-cond to none -\n| Wrath of the Teutons\n| Brought - to a ha - - - lt.\n\n# Continue the chord sequence with new lyrics.\n\nThe third of Snow\u0027s Maiden it starts. Attacks Aesterwald."} Page 6: {"text":"A barrage of arrows and fire. Stand fast. The city will hold.\n\nThe emperor has pledged his life. \"I\u0027ll face my fate here.\"\n\nThe sound of barbarians so fierce like thunder up high."} Page 7: {"text":"So come bring on all that you\u0027ve got.\n\nUndead, magic and ba-lli-stas.\n\nUnless you are thirty to one, your lives will soon be undone. Undone.\n\n*** CHORUS. ALL SHALL SING. ***"} Page 8: {"text":"Bap-tised in battle\nThir-ty to one\nVictorious Oren\nJust like always\n\nSoldiers from Oren\nSecond to none\nWrath of the Teutons\nBrought to a halt\n\n*** SING ONCE MORE, PLAYING OCTAVES. ***"} Page 9: {"text":"*** CODA: ***\n\nCadential 6-4\nChord V 2nd inversion\nChord I (sustain)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: You are Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"You are a tumour, taking me out of a perfect life. \n\nYou are a fire, forcing me out of my home.\n\nYou are a thief, stealing all of my fun and joy. \n\nYou are a killer, killing the immersion."} Page 1: {"text":"You are a fly, around my food. \n\nYou are a parasite, leeching onto my head.\n \nYou are my only clothes, disgusting and ripped.\n\nYou are a sword through my still beating heart."} Page 2: {"text":"You are an ass, dirty and unwiped. \n\nYou are a spider, driving everyone away.\n\nYou are a current, desperate to pull everyone down to your level.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"You are a guard, closing down my party. \nYou are an aggressive orc, capable of only one emotion.\n\nYou are porridge, bland and dull.\n\nYou are the crayon nobody uses."} Page 4: {"text":"You are a made up language or fictional history. \n\nYou are a lump in a comfortable pillow.\n\nYou are an obscenity shouted at a deaf man.\n\nYou are a greedy beggar at my door all day."} Page 5: {"text":"You are the corpse of a king who demands a temple for a resting place. \n\nYou are a pot with no soil that demands a flower.\n\nYou are the loose string that undoes a shirt."} Page 6: {"text":"You are the thunder I hear while trying to sleep. \n\nYou are the crack in a large expensive window.\n\nYou are the loose screw in a banks vault door. "} Page 7: {"text":"You are a spot on a fresh piece of paper. \n\nYou are a creaky step in a silent house.\n\nYou are a moth among butterflies.\n\nYou are water extinguishing a torch."} Page 8: {"text":"You are dried up ink.\n\nYou are a chicken without a head.\n\nYou are wilted soil in a draught.\n\nYou are a church without a religion.\n\nYou are."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Code of Chivalry Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lKnight\u0027s Code of Chivalry§r\n§oThe Knight\u0027s Code of Chivalry, as revised on the 7th of The Amber Cold, 1470, by Noble Ser Maric II Varodyr, the Winged Knight and scribed by Ser Akal Ipos.\n\nPrinted at \u0027Books of Oren\u0027, Petrus."} Page 1: {"text":"A Knight shall live by honour, for glory, and guard the honour of fellow knights.\n\nHonour The Creator and maintain His Church.\n\nKeep the faith and act in righteousness."} Page 2: {"text":"He shall serve his liege lord valorously and with conviction.\n\nAnd persevere to the end in any enterprise begun and never turn his back upon an equal foe."} Page 3: {"text":"A Knight shall refrain from the wanton giving of offence and despise pecuniary reward.\n\nGive succour to widows and orphans and regard the honor of women."} Page 4: {"text":"He shall offer that which is not needed, to those who are needy.\n\nAnd safeguard the helpless and uphold the weak."} Page 5: {"text":"A Knight shall respect those placed in authority but fight for the welfare of all.\n\nAbstain from Injustice, cruelty and deceit.\n\nHe shall be vigilant and show courage, even in the face of evil."} Page 6: {"text":"Resolve not with swords what can be with words.\n\nAnd at all times speak the truth, even if faced with death."} Page 7: {"text":"In their blood the creator’s will shall be written."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alch. Notebook 2 Author: §bilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Alchemist\u0027s Notebook\nPart Two§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§o§lThe Great Anthos Forests§r\n\n§oTippin\u0027s Root§r\nA purple flower found growing beneath rotting trees and on the sides of hills, Tippin’s Root is one of the more common alchemical regents in the great forests of Anthos."} Page 2: {"text":"Characterised by its thick, deep digging roots and yellow spotted skin, this plant is the favourite of ‘healing’ alchemists everywhere, due to its almost uncanny blood coagulating properties. When crushed and made into an"} Page 3: {"text":"oil or balm, the root of the Tippin’s plant is capable of stopping the bleeding of most any wound (Within practicality, of course) in only a few moments. Though limited to only stopping bleeding, not actually healing the wound or cleaning it, as is a top "} Page 4: {"text":"priority in healing, its balm is a must to carry around in case of emergencies. Due to its natural endurance and blood-stopping abilities, it’s a brilliant symbol of Earth to use in Potions of Mending, and can mostly be used in other concoctions needing "} Page 5: {"text":" strength or balance. Another interesting property of Tippin’s Root in its crushed form is an awful, putrid smell; though this can be found useful in situations where someone sleeping or unconscious needs to be woken- unhappily,"} Page 6: {"text":"indeed, but woken all the same. "} Page 7: {"text":"§oNight Sap§r\nA golden sap found seeping out of growths of birch trees; Night Sap is regarded as the most deceptive alchemical regent in any of the four base biomes. Upon consumption, the thick, honey like substance proves to be a "} Page 8: {"text":"powerful sleeping agent- lulling you into a warm slumber only minutes after drinking it. Its taste, though sometimes over exaggerated, is perhaps the most pleasant effect this ingredient will give you; it’s soothing to the throat and calming to the mind,"} Page 9: {"text":"and slows your breathing and heart rate as if you’re now instantly lying in a soft featherbed, ready to sleep. Upon waking, however- Generally two to four hours later- you will soon come to realise that aching pains now plague your body. On most occasions"} Page 10: {"text":"after awaking from Sap Sleep, the unfortunate victim will find themselves too groggy or in too much pain to move- and will be racked with headaches and muscle pains for days after the experience. Apart from the natural effects of Night Sap,"} Page 11: {"text":"an alchemist will find it useful as a symbol of Earth, endurance, and strength, and is commonly used in poisons to give them a good, addictive taste. Consumption is not advised, and harvesting is as easy as collecting "} Page 12: {"text":"the weeping sap in a vial from an affected tree."} Page 13: {"text":"§oAlabaster Leaf§r\nA plant appropriately named for the colour of its foliage, Alabaster Leaf is a fairly common alchemical ingredient found growing around felled trees, in the drier regions of forests. It’s difficult to spot and identify"} Page 14: {"text":"save for its alabaster hue, but is easy enough to grow in a grove once a herbalist gets a sample. If eaten, the plant can be found to be slightly poisonous; having the effect of nausea and throbbing headaches on those unknowing foragers who consume it."} Page 15: {"text":"In brewing potions, Alabaster Leaf is useful as a symbol of Earth and fatigue. Simply cut off the leaves and store them dried or fresh in your satchel to harvest the regent, and later crush them to add to your potions, oils, or balms. "} Page 16: {"text":"§oSerpent\u0027s Stalk§r\nAn emerald cluster of reeds usually found thriving among small ponds or beside slow flowing riverbanks, Serpent’s Stalk is an average symbol of Water, and is best used in potions revolving around calmness and relief."} Page 17: {"text":"Brews such as the Potion of Mending would indeed find the mild herb as a key ingredient with a more placid representation. When crushed and mixed with water, the plant’s stalks have a somewhat similar effect as the Frost Vine "} Page 18: {"text":"plant; soothing the pain of recent, minor burns when applied directly to the skin. The best way to harvest the plant is by cutting as close to the base as possible, and leaving it to regrow. Crushing the plant and infusing it into a potion\u0027s"} Page 19: {"text":"base is the best way to get the most concentrated effects of Serpent’s Stalk; and though eating it is not advised, it’s not poisonous in a sense that you would think of with the name it holds."} Page 20: {"text":"§oFlame Tongue Root§r\nFound in the more dense parts of forests and groves, this regent is more easily defined by its deep crimson rose like blossom that is most commonly completely covered in a plethora of spines and brambles. Upon touch, Flame Tongue"} Page 21: {"text":"is physically hot, and when administered to wounds it coagulates the blood much like Tippin’s Root does- Though with an almost unbearable burning sensation in addition. Spores are released from the plant’s formidable spikes which cause"} Page 22: {"text":"continuing pain and irritation long after touch, and simply refuse to be washed off- though a mixture of Serpent’s Stalk or Frost Vine will relieve your affected skin and wash off the spores quite easily. The most potent parts of the herb would be"} Page 23: {"text":"the roots; being known as a somewhat competent symbol of Fire for potions involving power, pain, or torment. Harvesting the plant must be done with gloves and heavy clothing, as many would-be-alchemists find out the hard way. "} Page 24: {"text":"Uprooting the whole plant and keeping it in a leather pouch is the best way to transport it back to storage, as even though the spines aren’t as potent as the roots, they are sometimes useful in the more mild types of poisons. "} Page 25: {"text":"§o§lAdditional Entries§r\n\n§oMiner\u0027s Helmet§r\nA cave dwelling mushroom found all around the continent of Anthos, Miner’s Helmet is a large, abundant fungi preferring to live down deeper in cave systems than herbalists"} Page 26: {"text":"would wish to go. Somewhat weak as a symbol of Earth, this subterranean growth is still useful in brewing for its use in potions needing resilience, strength, and poison. The plant is poisonous if consumed without proper processing;"} Page 27: {"text":"undetectable save for in the first few minutes in which the victim will be plagued by a series of violent twitches, the mushroom will stop your nervous system in only a matter of hours. The top of the mushroom is covered in a fine, but deadly toxic slime,"} Page 28: {"text":"which must be used in poisons only. Harvesting this plant should be done with upmost care; with gloves, a mouth covering, and a safe, sealed container. When preparing the fungi for brewing, make sure to properly wash and boil the "} Page 29: {"text":"meat of the plant for about fifteen minutes, as this should remove any of the more deadly parts of the plant while keeping the head safe and pure for potion making. Crush and infuse the pulp into your base, and filter"} Page 30: {"text":"filter it out later, as is common procedure for mushrooms and roots. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: "A Winters Night Author: §bClan Elder Legate Fili Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It was a cold night, in the dead of winter. The wind was howling like a wolf outside my window, as a blizzard blown down from the north settled in around my small house."} Page 1: {"text":"I sat awake, huddled near the crackling fire, bundled under my pelts, packed closely, as they buried me like a tomb. Despite my care, and precautions to keep warm, the cold cut into me like a knife."} Page 2: {"text":"I sat blankly, staring into the depths of the flames, contemplating whether or not this would be my last Winter.Then I heard a commotion at my door, followed by a thud, then silence."} Page 3: {"text":"Shocked by fear, and surprise, I remained seated, unable to move. Slowly as I regained my composure, I reached for my waraxe, sitting at my feet, displacing my carefully arranged cocoon of blankets."} Page 4: {"text":" I do not know how long I waited, petrified with fear at what may be outside my door. My imagination went rampant, as I began to think of all the horrors, and atrocities that may lay outside my door,"} Page 5: {"text":"waiting to pounce on me, and bring a swift end to my suffering on this freezing night."} Page 6: {"text":"After a while though, when the fire had begun to die down, almost to cinders, I mustered up enough courage to arise from my seat. The blankets slid off my body down to the hard, unforgiving floor,"} Page 7: {"text":"the warmth they once held, now being sucked away by the hungry planks. I stepped over the pile, and made my way a few steps into the open room before my doorway.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Just after my third, agonizing step, I fell upon a loose board, and the creaking noise that emitted from it almost sent my heart jumping through my mouth."} Page 9: {"text":"“It is only a board” I told myself, breathing heavily “Nothing to be afraid of” I took another step onwards, closing in on my destination, waraxe in hand to fend off whatever evil lay on my doorstep."} Page 10: {"text":"I took another step forward, and my heart began to beat faster. The crackling sound of my dying fire began to get blotted out by the thump, thump, thumping of my own heart. I took yet another step forward."} Page 11: {"text":"At my door now, I slowly reached for the door knob, extending my left hand, holding my waraxe high in my right.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I groped for the door handle, opening my sweaty palm. I was shaking like a leaf by the time my hand closed around the copper handle. Taking a few ragged breaths before my imminent doom, I closed my eyes and tried to calm myself."} Page 13: {"text":"I began to slowly, ever so slowly twist that wretched knob. I heard a click as the tumblers on the door unlocked themselves.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The few moments before I opened up the door were filled with fear, and a type of frightful curiosity. I slowly drew open the door. "} Page 15: {"text":"The creaking racket that it made as the hinges slowly began to loosen their frozen grip on the door sent shivers down my spine."} Page 16: {"text":"I couldn\u0027t take the anxiety of it all, and in my panic, I threw open the door, sending it crashing into the wall it was attached to, "} Page 17: {"text":" and raised my waraxe high, sucked in last gulp of breath and got ready to scream at the top of my lungs.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Then, I released a ragged sigh of reprieve as I looked around at the fresh fallen snow on my doorstep. Just snow, nothing else."} Page 19: {"text":"I returned to my chair, and recovered myself with my pelts, and stared into the depths of the embers at the bottom of my hearth left from my fire. I slowly began to snooze,"} Page 20: {"text":"and slept with half an eye open that night, jumping into alertness at every creak and shudder my home made. Until I was blessed by the long streaks of the dawning sun, enchanting my small abode in a golden light.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Inn Author: §b[Bartender] Arthur Caulfrield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n True Stories\n Made Fiction\n\n By Arthur\n Caulfield"} Page 1: {"text":"It was a quiet day at the tavern. The bartender had just served the last of the ale to an odd gentleman in a mask and was beginning to pack up when A man came through the doors. \n He said nothing. Going straight to a table in the back he "} Page 2: {"text":"was soon followed by a young girl, no older than nine. \n The man had a serious expression on his face while the girl had quite the opposite. She wore a bright smile that had not been seen in a tavern for years."} Page 3: {"text":"The bartender could see by the shape of their ears that they were elves. They were obviously not ashamed of it, wearing the sign so openly in a place so close to Oren. \n This scared the bartender. It had been quite a common occurence to cut the tips of "} Page 4: {"text":"elven ears a while back and he was not sure whether the practice still continued. \n After a while, the drinks hit the gentleman in the mask. The bartender was just cleaning out his fifth empty mug when the gentleman spoke up."} Page 5: {"text":"\"Shouldn\u0027t bring a kid to a place like this,\" He said turning around in his stool to face the man, his back leaning against the bar. \"Could get hurt.\"\n The elven man did not respond for what seemed like an eternity, but what could have only been seconds"} Page 6: {"text":"\"Don\u0027t talk about my child.\" And believing it was over, he turns back to face the table.\n \"I\u0027ll talk \u0027bout ooever I bloody well want\" The gentleman in the mask responded. \n The bartender sighed. This was all too common an occurence. Each night a "} Page 7: {"text":"brawl broke out for one reason or another. Tonight it had been over a child\u0027s safety. \n There was little time to react, while the masked gentleman was drunk, he was also very agile and moved with quickness no drunk could even comprehend. "} Page 8: {"text":"Jumping from the bar stool, the masked man approached the table and waited for the elven man to react. \n No words were spoken. The elven man simply got up and pushed the man aside as he walked over to the bar. The bartender smiled"} Page 9: {"text":"politely and served him some ale. The masked man did not like this response. At a sprint, he crossed the room and hit the elf in the nose just as he turned to register the noise.\n The elf stumbled back and closed both hands around the nose"} Page 10: {"text":"which had already began to seep blood that stained his colorful blue robes.\n The bartender, having recoiled in shock, now tried to dissolve the bar fight not realising it was already too late.\n "} Page 11: {"text":"The girl still sat on the table at the far corner of the bar. Watching in horror. \n The father, after controlling the bleeding, turned to his daughter and demand she stay there.\n The little girl did not say a word, just simply nodded along to his "} Page 12: {"text":"orders.\n Both men had the same mindset. Both men remained silent, knowing what was going to happen. Both men left the bar and stood on the grass outside, still wet from that mornings rain. \n The daughter, knowing her father could no longer see, "} Page 13: {"text":"ran to the nearest window and stared out, both hands and face smooshed against the glass in anticipation.\n However, the father saw this as he looked back, causing him to point and shout something muted by the double doors which were now closed."} Page 14: {"text":"The bartender felt sorry for her. To have a father so easily led into brawls could not have been easy. \n \"Do you like orange juice?\" He asked her in a friendly tone. She turned away from the window to look at him with some level of confusion."} Page 15: {"text":"\"Did you know that oranges are guarded by dragons?\" He asked in a conversational tone, walking over to a chest full of fruit. \n It had always seemed like a waste to have this chest, he though, seeing as no one ever came to a bar to order freshly "} Page 16: {"text":"squeezed lemon juice. \"Dragons?\" The girl asked, mystified. Her eyes widened, not in fear this time, but in amazement. \"But why would dragons want to guard oranges?\" She asked a moment later, as the bartender brought out a mug and oranges. "} Page 17: {"text":"\"Well, oranges are the most delicious fruit, and the dragons know it. So in order to get the oranges, we need to defeat the dragons!\" The bartender explained, using his imagination for the first time in a while. "} Page 18: {"text":"\"Wow\" The girl replied, now trying to balance herself on one of the bar stools. When the orange juice was placed in front of her, she eagerly drank it, respecting the brave knights who allowed her to have it. "} Page 19: {"text":"The bartender chuckled softly, knowing no other child would eagerly drink bitter orange juice like she did. \n The fight outside has escalated, the bartender could see this through the window to his right. They had begun to draw swords and the"} Page 20: {"text":"shouting had intensified. \n But in the bar, the child looked up at him with innocent eyes. Forgetting the danger her father could be in and instead, entranced in a story of dragons and oranges. "} Page 21: {"text":"Of course, the mug had a bottom. And she soon found it. Her attention was lost almost instantly and she began to turn towards the window once again. \n Quickly thinking, the bartender grabbed a pumpkin from the chest of fruits and plopped it onto his "} Page 22: {"text":"head. Cutting off every sense he had. \n \"Mmmffmfmfm\" he tried to mumble in order to get her attention. Thankfully she looked around and giggled at the sight of him. \n Despite his embarassment, the bartender was glad he drew her "} Page 23: {"text":"attention away for just a moment. \n For it was in that moment that her father snapped the masked mans neck and left him lifeless on the ground. \n It was an image the child would never have to see, and that was worth the pumpkin becoming stuck to his "} Page 24: {"text":"head.\n Once the fight was over, and the father had rummaged through the corpse\u0027s possessions, he came to collect her. \n She sat on the bar stool looking up at the man with the pumpkin head. Giggling to herself even as her father"} Page 25: {"text":"walked in with a bloody nose and battle scars all across his arm and legs.\n \"You think this is funny?\" He asked angrily, walking up to her and pulling her off of the bar stool. \n She had little time to explain as he picked her up and took her out. "} Page 26: {"text":"The bartender waved her goodbye, and she waved back. The father just carried on walking. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Wolf and Pig Author: §bKatona Therenal Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The pig and the wolf\n-------------------\n\nOnce upon a time, there was a pig, a pig that enjoyed butchering those who would upset him. Opening them up, trying to find what make them \u0027tick\u0027. The pig once, had a friend. That friend was the wolf. "} Page 1: {"text":"Strange, for such different creatures to be friends. But that\u0027s what they were. The wolf kept his anger contained, taking it out on himself. One day, the pig threatened to butcher the wolve\u0027s family. The wolf flared with anger, but as he usually does,"} Page 2: {"text":"took it out himself. The wolf started hating the Pig, losing all sort of friendship he ever had towards him. The pig took this as a sign of hatred, and so, he attacked his family. The wolf twitched with anger. As the pig was arrested the wolf went to end "} Page 3: {"text":"the pig\u0027s miserable life. He was not able to do so, and was pushed away. As the pig made his escape through death, the wolf followed. And once they were face to face, the wolf took his chance. Using his new found magic he immobilized the pig"} Page 4: {"text":"He then started to butcher the pig, as he did so with his family. Anger flared through his eyes as he skinned the pig, cutting off his ears, feeding them to the pig, the pig squealed, asking for a swift death. The Wolf wouldn\u0027t allow it, after hours of "} Page 5: {"text":"torture, the wolf left the pig to hurt, feel the anger and pain the wolf had put up with. \n\nThis is the story of the Wolf and the Pig\n\nThis is the story of Katona and Miran."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 4 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\"Double Dragon!\"\n§r§oBy Fenexo Freely\n§r§5Forward:§o The action begins in part four of \"Double Dragon!\" I hope you enjoy, and as always, Onto the story!"} Page 1: {"text":"§nChapter Eleven: Moonlit Melee\n§rAfter helping to clean up the large meal, I asked if it would be any trouble if I slept somewhere in their home. \"Follow me! I gotcha covered!” Natalie said, then led me to her room. She rubbed the back of her head"} Page 2: {"text":"Sheepishly when we arrived \"Eheh, we don\u0027t really have a guest room, but I have two beds in mine so uh, guess where you\u0027re sleeping tonight!\" She said with a sly smile. I looked in the room with a grin on my face, \"Thank you so much for everything "} Page 3: {"text":"Natalie; I don\u0027t know how I could repay you.\" I said. Natalie waved her hand at me \"Forget about it! We\u0027re friends now right?\" She replied,walking into her room and throwing open a chest in front of the bed to the right. She rummaged around in it before "} Page 4: {"text":"Pulling out a big net, exactly like the one that I was trapped in previously. She began to head back out of the room \"I just gotta go put this up, be back in a second!\" She said as she dashed down the hallway and out the front door. I giggled softly, "} Page 5: {"text":"Looking out the window to watch. She glowed slightly in the light of the full moon, giving a peaceful aura about her. She unhooked the cut net, before attaching the new one, standing back and resetting her trap. I saw some movement out of the corner of my"} Page 6: {"text":"Eye, and when I looked over to the source, I saw the glint of a metal blade cut through the darkness. Bandits! I pounded on the window, desperately trying to get Natalie’s attention, but my racket making must not have been loud enough. The bandit was "} Page 7: {"text":"Getting closer, and now there were two! I sprinted out of the room, throwing my hat off “Shamone wake up! We need to save Natalie!\" I shouted at the parasite. He startled awake,before my hair grew out in thick cords, now reaching my lower back. Long hair "} Page 8: {"text":"Hovered up and down my back, as I burst out the front door, \"Natalie! Watch out!\" I called out, warning her of the bandits. She looked to me, then around her, jumping back as she spotted the bigger of the two bandits already bringing his arming sword "} Page 9: {"text":"Forward diagonally, aiming for her neck. She wasn\u0027t fast enough. The blade cut straight through her, cleanly decapitating her head from her body. I watched as her head flew through the air, landing on the ground, her body collapsing beside it. The clunky "} Page 10: {"text":"Man laughed \"I gotcha bitch!\" He shouted. I stopped dead in my tracks, holding my hand to my mouth to stop me from screaming. Sudden anger and sadness filled me to the brim, fueling my drive to take these guys out. I dropped my hand into a fist, stomping "} Page 11: {"text":"Towards him loudly as he laughed \"What are you gonna do little girl, kill me?\" He said amused, raising his bloody sword. I grimaced and bared my teeth, \"I\u0027m not gonna kill you... I\u0027m just gonna beat the shit out of you!\" I yelled, before charging at the "} Page 12: {"text":"Man, reaching into my hair and grabbing Shamones jaw, flinging it forward. His mouth shot outwards in my right hand, covering my arm in hair, forming the gaping maw of an alligator\u0027s mouth at my hand, outwards. The action took both of the men by suprise "} Page 13: {"text":"And the one that struck down Natalie swung at the hair, only to have his sword bounce off the thick cord back towards him, smacking his muscled chest but not cutting into him. Shamone bit the bandits left arm fiercely, piercing through his clothing and "} Page 14: {"text":"Tearing at his flesh with his gruesome teeth. He cried out in pain, twisting his body, trying to escape the wicked bite. I swung my left fist as hard as I could, lengths of hair covering it up and spinning rapidly as tiny blades of hair grew on the now "} Page 15: {"text":"Spinning drill of a punch. He brought up his sword with his right arm, his left being disabled by Shamones teeth, attempting to block the powered up punch. My fist slammed into the flat of the blade, pressing it hard against his chest. I roared in pure "} Page 16: {"text":"Unadulterated rage at the man and the drill punch sped up while the sword starting glowing orange with heat from the intense friction acting against it. The man grunted and struggled with the blade, barely staying in place as his feet began to drag "} Page 17: {"text":"Against the dirt. \"Behind us!\" Warned Shamone. I shouted in fury, retracting the drilling arm and alligators bite, swinging my head forward, while a loud buzzing played in my ears. \"Gotcha!\" Shamone said as he responded to my actions, and thick cords of "} Page 18: {"text":"Hair shot out with the headbutt like action. The hair ensnared the bandit in front of me as I lifted my head along with the bandit, and flung him behind me. The bigger bandit landed on the small frail one behind me, being crushed by his comrade. I turned "} Page 19: {"text":"To face them, my hair flowing in thick swaths behind me “This is for Natalie you bastards!” I screamed and proceeded to kick the living hell out of both of them until they were poor, sniveling excuses of men. They moaned in pain and agony, as I looked at "} Page 20: {"text":"Them to make sure the bandits were down for the count. \"Don\u0027t you dare try to escape.\" I said in the most threatening voice I could muster. They coughed in response, writhing on the ground. I looked back to where I thought Natalie\u0027s body was and... It "} Page 21: {"text":"Wasn\u0027t there. I looked around frantically, a panicked look on my face. Who would steal a body?! Then I heard something that made me believe I was going insane. I heard Natalie’s laughter. I looked to the source of the laughter and very nearly fainted. "} Page 22: {"text":"There stood Natalie’s headless body, but she held her head at her side like a helmet. \"I didn\u0027t know you had a parasite! That\u0027s awesome!\" Her head said with a smile. Tears brimmed at my eyes and my knees grew weak \"This can\u0027t be real, you were killed!\" I "} Page 23: {"text":"Said, not believing what I was seeing. She laughed again \"Haven\u0027t you heard that cats have nine lives? Well, I guess you could say this cat has quite a few more lives than nine, but the puns still there.\" She said, raising her head up over her exposed "} Page 24: {"text":"Neck. She plunked her head back down where it belonged, twisting it left then right. She smiled and spread her arms wide, as if it was no big deal that her head had come off. It was at that moment that the night had become too much for me to handle. "} Page 25: {"text":"I fell onto my knees, as my vision quickly went dark, and I blacked out."} Page 26: {"text":"§nChapter Twelve: So That Really Did Happen?\n§rI woke up in a bed, still fully clothed from the feel of it. I was laying on my right side, with Shamone facing the rest of the room. The bed smelled of fresh laundry and, not surprisingly, cat hair. The "} Page 27: {"text":"Events of last night came crashing down on me, as I sat up quickly and threw the covers off myself. I looked around the room to find that Natalie was nowhere to be found. I got out of the bed and grabbed my hat which was sitting on the bedside table, "} Page 28: {"text":"Slamming it over Shamone, right as he was greeting me with a \"Morn-\" Poomf. Covered. I heard his teeth clicking together in annoyance. \"Kid, take it easy, your friends fine. She said she was gonna get a small catnap in then go make breakfast... Speaking "} Page 29: {"text":"Of which! It\u0027s food time!\" Shamone said greedily. Even after hearing this reassuring news from Shamone, I rushed out the bedroom and to the kitchen. There I saw Sixis and Roger, weeping over dramatically \"Oh whatever shall we do! Our one and only "} Page 30: {"text":"Daughter was slain last night! Oh woe is we!\" Roger said, trying to hide a grin, while Sixis just started laughing. \"You-you’re laughing about your daughter dying!?\" I exclaimed in disbelief. Roger waved his hand \"She didn\u0027t die Fuqua! She has a parasite"} Page 31: {"text":"To. Although from what we know from our chat with Shamone (\"He was still awake when you passed out by the way\" added Sixis.), Fishtail is a much different type of parasite.\" Robert said, as Sixis picked up where he left off \"Shamone helps you in combat a "} Page 32: {"text":"Lot more than Fishtail, and can talk, but he can\u0027t grant you the ability to remain alive even after having your limbs cut off!\" Sixis explains. I eventually caught on to what they were saying \"So you mean to say that she\u0027s-\" I asked, before being "} Page 33: {"text":"Interrupted by Natalie herself \"Indestructible! Pretty much!\" She said, bursting into the dining room with huge stacks of pancakes on platters in both hands, balancing a bottle of syrup on her head between her long cat ears. She set the platters of"} Page 34: {"text":"Pancakes on the table, then snatching the syrup off her head and placing it in between the fat stacks. I ran forward and grabbed Natalie in a hug \"You scared me half to death!\" I thought when your head got cut off, you were done for!\" I exlaimed, being "} Page 35: {"text":"Very upset. \"Eheh, sorry about that, probably should have mentioned that sooner. But for now, why don\u0027t you sit down and we can have an eat off again. I won\u0027t let you beat me this time!\" Natalie replied with grin, hugging me back briefly, before gently "} Page 36: {"text":"Prying me off. I nodded my head, “What about the bandits? What happened to them?” I asked. “Oh, them, I took care of it, told them that if they came back, their head would be the one on the ground. Then they just ran off.\" Natalie responded, sitting down "} Page 37: {"text":"At the table. \"Stop messing around babe and get ta eatin! I\u0027m starvin up here!\" Shamone yelled, vibrating my skull. I took the hat off my head, letting my short hair free. Now that the family knew of Shamone there was no real reason to hide him \"Fine you"} Page 38: {"text":"Greedy hog!\" I shouted back, then sliding into the seat next to Natalie. The rest of the family chuckled at our bickering, as we all began to eat. It looked like a return to normalcy for me... Wait, wasn\u0027t I supposed to train for something?\n "} Page 39: {"text":"\n\n\n§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dEnd Of Part Four\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§rCharacter Info--\u003e"} Page 40: {"text":"Natalie FoRune: Age: 17 1/3. Height: 5\u00278\". Weight: 127 lbs. Likes: Making friends, Sunlit naps, Bowling, Golf, Parkour, Subjecting others to terrible puns, Robbing from the rich, Giving to the poor, Potatoes.\nDislikes: The mob, Feliz, Sushi, Guards, "} Page 41: {"text":"Bullies, Marsupials, Loud noises, Lemonade, Getting caught.\nA feline feral, Natalie FoRune is an excelent thief and swordswoman. She makes use of her ability to not die of mortal wounds to her advantage, often stopping large groups of bandits from robbing"} Page 42: {"text":"A singular person. She is the mix between a human and a kharajyr, and has the traits of both. Her parasite, Fishtail, is her primary weapon of choice, her second being her claws. Her playfulness while fighting is a key signature of hers, often throwing "} Page 43: {"text":"Off enemys at how she laughs in the face of certain doom and death. She has been known for taking off her own head and placing it in random places, either to spy on people, or scare them."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Raev Letters Author: §bLaura Randuins Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((lol m8 u bought\na book full of russian\nletters enjoy learning\npo-russki you shekel meister :^) ))\n\nOld Raev Alphabet"} Page 1: {"text":" _____\n / \\\n | |\n | |\n |______|\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n\nAH"} Page 2: {"text":"_______\n|\n|\n|\n|______\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|______/\n\nB"} Page 3: {"text":"______\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|_____/\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|_____/\n\nV"} Page 4: {"text":"_______\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n\nG"} Page 5: {"text":" _____\n | |\n | |\n | |\n / |\n/_____,\\\n| |\n| |\n| |\n\nD"} Page 6: {"text":"_______\n|\n|\n|\n|______\n|\n|\n|\n|_______\n\nYE"} Page 7: {"text":" * *\n_______\n|\n|\n|\n|______\n|\n|\n|\n|_______\n\nYOH"} Page 8: {"text":"\\ | /\n \\ | /\n \\ | /\n \\|/\n /|\\\n / | \\\n / | \\\n/ | \\\n\nŻ"} Page 9: {"text":" ____\n / \\\n | |\n .|\n _./\n \\\n .|\n | |\n \\___/\n\nZZ"} Page 10: {"text":"| /|\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n|/ |\n\nEE"} Page 11: {"text":" \\ /\n \\/\n| /|\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n|/ |\n\nY"} Page 12: {"text":"| /\n| /\n| /\n|/\n|\\\n| \\\n| \\\n| \\\n\nK"} Page 13: {"text":" _____\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n _/ .|\n\nL"} Page 14: {"text":"|\\ /|\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\/ |\n\nM"} Page 15: {"text":"| |\n| |\n| |\n|______..|\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n\nN"} Page 16: {"text":" __\n / \\\n / \\\n / \\\n | |\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\__../\n\nOH"} Page 17: {"text":"________\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n\nP"} Page 18: {"text":"______\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|_____/\n|\n|\n|\n|\n\nR"} Page 19: {"text":" _____\n / \\\n / \\\n |\n |\n |\n |\n \\ /\n \\____../\n\nS"} Page 20: {"text":"________\n |\n |\n |\n |\n |\n |\n |\n\nT"} Page 21: {"text":"\\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\/\n /\n /\n_/\n\nOO"} Page 22: {"text":" _|_\n / | \\\n / | \\\n / | \\\n | | |\n | | |\n \\ | /\n \\ | /\n \\_.|._/\n .|\n\nF"} Page 23: {"text":"\\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\/\n /\\\n / \\\n / \\\n / \\\n/ \\\n\nH"} Page 24: {"text":"| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n|______..|_\n |\n |\n\nTS"} Page 25: {"text":"| |\n| |\n| |\n|_______.|\n .|\n .|\n .|\n .|\n\nCH"} Page 26: {"text":"| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n|____|____|\n\nSH"} Page 27: {"text":"| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n|____|____|_\n |\n |\n\nSHCH"} Page 28: {"text":"__\n |\n |\n |__\n | \\\n | |\n |__/\n\nHARD SIGN"} Page 29: {"text":"| |\n|__ |\n| \\ .|\n| | .|\n|__/ .|\n\nY\u0027"} Page 30: {"text":"|\n|__\n| \\\n| |\n|__/\n\nSOFT SIGN"} Page 31: {"text":"_____\n \\\n |\n ____|\n |\n |\n____../\n\nEH"} Page 32: {"text":" __\n| / \\\n| / \\\n|__..| |\n| | |\n| \\ /\n| \\__/\n\nYU"} Page 33: {"text":" ___\n / |\n | |\n \\__..|\n /|\n / |\n / |\n / |\n\nYA"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A life.......... Author: §bLurk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"His body lay there with his guts torn out, I stand at the back watching our leader as he tears bits of his skin off and eats them.\n\nHe pulled out a slimy liver of the man and slurped it down his throat!"} Page 1: {"text":"\"T\u0027ats what yer get fer tryin\u0027 ter assassinate me\u0027h yer focks\"\nhe said with bits of kidney spewing out his mouth!\n\"A\u0027h loike ter eat me hostages alive,\" he smiled a creepy grin."} Page 2: {"text":"\"He chewed into the mans face tearing away the muscle and cheek bones.\nThe man screamed for his life, his voice boomed over the forest.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Our leader dug his nails into his face ripping it open a bit more, He started to swallow the flesh until we heard footsteps nearby.\nThe leader rubbed some blood over his chest and pretended to be dead, the rest of us fled behind the trees."} Page 4: {"text":" Orcs came out grunting, \"Oooh look at t\u0027at we got ourselves a\u0027h dinner.\"\nI took my bow off my back and aimed it at one of the Orcs, I slowly put the arrow on and Fired at the Orcs head."} Page 5: {"text":"The orc fell down with a loud slam.\nThe rest of us jumped out killing the other 2 Orcs.\nOur leader got up and thanked me then kicked the Orcs bodies to see if they were really dead."} Page 6: {"text":"We walked back to Petrus and our leader went into the Tavern, his blood stained outfit caused some curiosity, so people were\nasking if he was stabbed."} Page 7: {"text":"He didn\u0027t reply to none of them who asked, but instead slurped his Ale, I guess to get the taste of Internal Organs out of his\nmouth.\nI wandered out of Petrus and headed to the streets to the Temple."} Page 8: {"text":"A man named Arthur stopped me and guided me into his Tavern, owned by Vinnie The Chef.\n I brought a couple of Ale\u0027s and stayed there writing, until I noticed a little girl\nwalk through."} Page 9: {"text":"I decided to make a joke \"Yer \u0027ere fer Ale?\" I said, unfortunatley the father didn\u0027t take it Swell he told to the daughter to go\nplay outside onto the porch."} Page 10: {"text":"He started to get angry so before he could punch me I decided to punch him straight in the nose, blood dripped down from nostrils\nas he stood there holding it, tilting his head back."} Page 11: {"text":"He told me to get outside so I withdrawed my sword and was ready for a fight.\nI looked at him angrily, A women poked me with her sword and I can\u0027t remember much after that apart from he put his hands onto my neck behind me."} Page 12: {"text":"Arthur told me the story later on.\nI decided to walk back to Petrus and go to my Leader, but 6 Elves stopped me they wanted my swords, my bow and everything I had\nin my bag."} Page 13: {"text":"Luckily for me, my group wasn\u0027t far behind the Elves and they came out of the trees chopping off the Elves heads, blood squirted\neverywhere.\n((Okay that is the first part of my Journal I will make the second one soon))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: ~Wheat Poem~ Author: §bDedicant Renn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Renn\u0027s Poem\n\n~~\n\nA golden glisten of summer sea,\nGraceful arms waving to and fro.\nA warm sensation runs through,\nA feeling of protect and peace bestow."} Page 1: {"text":"Soft movements from a gentle breeze,\nGrace, prosperity is of Nature\u0027s own.\nThin straws of strength and vigor,\nA sense of light against the unknown.\n\nLand\u0027s children of grain,\nTreated as a gift that provides life."} Page 2: {"text":"A gift of quelling formidable hunger,\nA might savior of times of strife.\n\nA life of giving, a seed to a stalk,\nO\u0027 Nature, grant me day and week.\nThat the grains retain their numbers,\nFor a life without wheat shows bleak."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Atheran Uruks V1 Author: §bTemür Törs Ajedh'raq Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §lBetrayal of the Uzg\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§rWritten and Recorded\nby\n\n§oTemür Törs Ajedhraq\nRider of the Subudai"} Page 1: {"text":"The Uzg of the Uruks, centered in the Goi, San-Vitar, of the new world, Athera, had experienced a unity un-paralleled in recent history. In the Goi, the clans Gorkil, Lur, Yar, Kog, Magra, and various others coexisted. This unity is attributed to the"} Page 2: {"text":"Rex Malog\u0027Yar. A wise and powerful Shaman, Malog\u0027Yar enacted reform among Uruk culture to bring the Uzg into the forefront of the politics of Athera. Under these reforms, stricter codes of honor were introduced, which elevated the Uruks from a looseknit"} Page 3: {"text":"culture of raiders to a unified culture based on code-of-law. These reforms, though, drew harsh criticism from some of the Uruks, especially from the Azog clan. \n\nThe Azogs, already dissatisfied with the Uzg\u0027s hostility towards Raine Academy, was"} Page 4: {"text":"pushed further from their brothers. Tensions were heightened between the Uzg and the Azogs.\n\nAt this time, another perilous threat arose to challenge the Uzg. An Uruk, by the name of Zogrocka, had risen to immense power through the wicked "} Page 5: {"text":"and vile means of Dark Shamanism (a topic I will fully explain in the Expanded History of the Uruks). Under Zogrocka\u0027s leadership\nthe ancient and exiled clan Dom rose again. The Doms were a clan dedicated to Dark Shamanism, that fell out of Krug\u0027s grace"} Page 6: {"text":"due to their trickery and abuse of spirits and elementals. They also offended the Uzgs and other nations through their abominable practice of cannibalism. Justly, the Uzgs hunted down and executed the Doms in earlier times.\n\nThe rise of the Doms"} Page 7: {"text":"coincided with the split of the Azogs and the Uzg. In the Azogs, the Doms saw an army to enforce their corrupt ways. In the Doms, the Azogs saw a means to achieve power and claim the Uzg for themselves. \n\nDespite the Uzg offering complete "} Page 8: {"text":"and total amnesty to the Azogs upon their return to the Uzg, the Azogs forsook Krug and the Spirits in favor of the dreadful\nDoms. Making a deal with the patron Spirit of the Dark Shamans, Ixli, the Azogs traded parts of their sanity for the corrupting"} Page 9: {"text":"power enjoyed by the Doms.\n\nNow combined, the Doms and the Azogs sacked San\u0027Vitar, the Uruk\u0027s \u0027Old City\u0027. At first, the unholy alliance encountered little resistance and many Uruks of the Uzg were slaughtered. A joint force of Uruks and "} Page 10: {"text":"Humans were unable to repel the assailants later on. The Goi was left severely debilitated following the attack.\n\nAfter the attack, the desperate Uruks pleaded the spirits for guidance. In an odd series of events, the Uruks were given"} Page 11: {"text":"assistance. Following the shrieks of an injured scaddernack, the Uruks discovered a cave where the spirit Veist revealed itself to them. Veist pledged its support against the Azogs and the Doms, but in return, the Uzg\u0027s High Shaman, Brunhyldir, "} Page 12: {"text":"was morphed into a Goblin.\n\nIt was in this frail form that the High Shaman Brunhyldir confronted the Dark Shaman Zogrocka. Alone, the two battled, drawing upon the Mojo that the Spirits granted them (whether that be honorably as "} Page 13: {"text":"in Brunhyldir\u0027s case, or dishonorable, in Zogrocka\u0027s). The honor and the strength of the High Shaman prevailed, and the abhorrent and corrupt Zogrocka was defeated.\n\nLeft without a leader, the Doms were weakened. The Azogs"} Page 14: {"text":"following Zogrocka\u0027s defeat then attempted to gain power by their own means.\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 15: {"text":"On the 6th of the Lunar Cycle of Sun\u0027s Smile, in the year 1471, I, Temür Törs Ajedh\u0027raq, was witness to the following events that occurred in San\u0027Vitar.\n\nThe Azogs, unable to gain power through the corruption of Ixli and the Doms, arrived "} Page 16: {"text":"at the Goi armed and armored. They approached the Rex in his Blarg and demanded the Rexdom under threat of force.\n\nIt is notable that by Uruk custom, which has been observed for generations, the Rex may be challenged to an \u0027honor klomp\u0027, in "} Page 17: {"text":"which the Rex and the Challenger fight for the title and position of Rex. These fights generally occur unarmed and unarmored. With that said, it is also of worth to note that the Azogs, in no way, shape, or form, challenged the Rex honorably to such a"} Page 18: {"text":"fight.\n\nThe Azogs\u0027 justification for such demands were that the current Rex was weak, and the Uzg was crumbling. They came to the Goi claiming they could make it strong again.\n\nTo justify their for-"} Page 19: {"text":"-saking Krug and the Spirits, they claimed that the dark powers of Zogrocka had made them servants of the Dark Shamans. Despite there being a lack of Azog Shamans at the confrontation, the Azog clan claimed to have made amends with the Spirits. This "} Page 20: {"text":"blatant lie is further discredited by the presence of Dom Shamans accompanying the Azog party.\n\nFor two days, the Azogs and their Dom Shamans held the Rex.\nTheir terms: the Rexdom and the Uzg, or war. For two days the Rex held out and"} Page 21: {"text":"attempted to reason with the Uruks made unreasonable through\nIxli\u0027s Bargain.\n\nOn the 8th of the Lunar Cycle of Sun\u0027s Smile, in the year 1471, the Azogs departed the Goi as enemies of the Uzg. With their coup-de-tat failed, they returned to "} Page 22: {"text":"their fort without the Uzg in their command. Both sides, immediately following the encounter, started to strike alliances with other nations and factions. The Uruks of the Uzg appealing to those who uphold honor, and who wish to maintain orderly law "} Page 23: {"text":"throughout Athera. And the splinter Azogs, appealing to those who would rather there be the vile corruption of chaos unleashed upon the land."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lonely Fisherman Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n The Lonely\n Fisherman\n\n A short literary\n Piece"} Page 1: {"text":"\"Now I don\u0027t know a whole lot about fishing,\" he confesses. \"For twenty long years been trying. They don\u0027t even notice when I cast my line into the water.\" \n The fisherman sat alone on a boat, in the middle of a dark blue ocean that said nothing back. "} Page 2: {"text":"\"My bait must be cheap,\" he muttered. \"Must be me bait.\" His face scrunched up in thought. \n His hair had started to grey, his wrinkles had become more defined. Each day it became harder to get out of bed, though he did not blame this on age."} Page 3: {"text":"After a while the water began to ripple. Soon it gently rocked the side of his boat in waves. \n Looking up the fisherman found another, just like him. He waved to the man in a friendly manner but was ignored.\n Curious, the fisherman watched."} Page 4: {"text":"The man in the other boat threw his line in after a few minutes of preperation, and within seconds had caught a fish. \n \"How unfair,\" the old man mumbled. \"Been fishing in these ponds for years and ain\u0027t caught a damn thing.\" "} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((2)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n and Courage\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 28: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 30: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ink Sacks & Bubb Author: §bThe Fable Maker Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Ink Sacks\n \u0026 Bubbles\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n§r§0Scribed by\n \n The Fable Maker\n\n\n\n§1\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"They swim as fish do.\nGlide like birds do.\nSquirm as bugs do.\nGulp as men do.\n\nAll sizes and shapes.\nMaking little sound.\nAbsent of capes.\nIn seas they are found."} Page 2: {"text":"Squids of battle,\nHardly cattle.\nTis loudly said,\nThat they fought the undead.\n\n\n§1§o*A painting of a battle squid is here*"} Page 3: {"text":"Squids of the air,\nCan it be true?\nDo they really fly?\nWell that\u0027s up to you.\n\n§1§o*An ancient painting of an Aegian river is here, a squid elaborately envisioned in the sky*"} Page 4: {"text":"Squids of great size,\nTis said a great prize,\nLays hidden within,\nCreating a din.\n\n§1§o*A hurried painting of a gigantic squid, surrounded by musical notes is here*"} Page 5: {"text":"Though passive most times,\nBe mindful of squid.\nFor in that which chimes,\nGreat treasure is hid...\n\n§1§o*The final page reeks with the ancient scent of fish...*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide to Reason Author: §bGrigor Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Guide to Reason. A Philisophical Bestseller by Grigor Grandaxe.\n\nHey you.\nYeah You.\nWhat do you know about Philsophy? Here in this book I will give you statements to help you to reson with yourself, to think and"} Page 1: {"text":"to reflect on actions based on the Philosophical premises that I will give to you.\n\nInstustions for use of this book:\n1. Open this book\n2. Follow the guidelines of each statement\n3. Keep it to one statement a day"} Page 2: {"text":"so that you may have the designed, 10 day reading period here, weather you read this at church, at work, in bed or at home.\n\nOn the next page your journey through Philoposphy will begin.\n----\u003e"} Page 3: {"text":"Day One, Statement One.\n\"Progress just means bad things happen faster.\" - Grigor Grandax.\n\nConsider the connotations of this statement and its effect on you and your life, are bad things happening to you?"} Page 4: {"text":"Day Two, Statement Two.\n\"I think therefore I am.\"\n\nWHat do you want to be? HAve you tried to be this? Mabye you are all you want to be, and if so have you considered how you got there?"} Page 5: {"text":"Day Three, Statement Three.\n\"I can\u0027t go back to yesterday, because I was a different person then.\"\n\nHow much have you changed since yesterday? since last week? last year?"} Page 6: {"text":"Day 4, Statement 4.\n\"Don\u0027t bitw off more than you can chew because nobody looks attractive spitting it out\"\n\nWho has strived for something so far out of their reach they injure themselves whilst striving for it?"} Page 7: {"text":"Day 5, Statement 5.\n\"All is fair in love and war.\"\n\nThink on this statement for yourself and apply its Philosophy to your life. It has important conotations."} Page 8: {"text":"Day 6-10\nPlease purchase Part Two of the Grigor Grandaxe Philosophy\nReading Plan for the added statements, remeber you will become a better persons if you apply the Philosophies of this book."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "} Page 2: {"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand.\n\nDruidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."} Page 3: {"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing.\n\nThis is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."} Page 4: {"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "} Page 5: {"text":"draw from oneself.\nI have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "} Page 6: {"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."} Page 7: {"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"} Page 8: {"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."} Page 9: {"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"} Page 10: {"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "} Page 11: {"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."} Page 12: {"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "} Page 13: {"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."} Page 14: {"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "} Page 15: {"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "} Page 16: {"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand.\n\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alch. Notebook 1 Author: §bilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Alchemist\u0027s Notebook§r\n\n§oForeword§r\nThe Realm of Anthos is filled with all types of herbs, creatures and phenomena to which are the delight of the many alchemists which fill it. Swamps and plains; hills and deserts can be found"} Page 1: {"text":"all around the continent, and in each of them a plethora of regents await to be found. With that being said and done, I welcome you, reader; to the Alchemist’s Notebook on each (though not every) of these very regents in their corresponding habitats."} Page 2: {"text":"§o§lThe Southern Desert§r\n\n§oGoblin\u0027s Ivy§r \nKnown for its hardiness and abundance, Goblin’s Ivy covers dunes, caves, buildings and trees seemingly without preference or deterrence of any of the nearby "} Page 3: {"text":"inhabitants. The sludgy, Orc-Hide hue that colours the vine is, to be blunt, abhorrent, and its lack of appeal is only increased by its near uselessness in alchemy. With that being said, though, every regent has its function, and"} Page 4: {"text":"Goblin’s Ivy’s would be as an obvious of symbol Earth, resilience, and life. It can be used somewhat effectively in Stoneskin Potions, Potions of Fortitude, and even Potions of Strength. It’s been seen to have been used in poisons too, strangely,"} Page 5: {"text":"though any such are useless in practicality and cause no more than mild nausea. Finding it isn’t a challenge, even in the vast expanse of the Badlands, and harvesting it is done simply enough by cutting off a length of the vine with a machete or any "} Page 6: {"text":"similar knife, and keeping it in your satchel with all the other regents you have collected. When used in potions it can be extracted into water through boiling, or crushed finely in a mortar and pestle, though the second is advised in lards and oils."} Page 7: {"text":"§oBlood Lotus§r\nWith a blood like colouring and a blood like taste, the aptly named Blood Lotus is a desert crawler considered to be a valuable regent when traversing the dunes in search of a symbol of Fire. It’s widely accepted that heat and"} Page 8: {"text":"strength are the two main things the plant represents in alchemy, and can be used in many potions in need of a more (And I use this lightly) calm portrayal of fire. It has been said that Blood Lotus can be brewed into an invigorating ale, or"} Page 9: {"text":"or even eaten crushed as a nutritional spice, and is commonly fed to people weak with sickness to help keep up their strength. It can be easily found in the mouths of caves and caverns and harvested by bottling the"} Page 10: {"text":"plant and keeping it alive until use. It wilts and becomes useless quickly; as is the tendency for flame-related flora. "} Page 11: {"text":"§o§lThe Northern Icelands§r\n\n§oFrost Vine§r\nFound in the deepest cold of the North, it is only natural that Frost Vine be known as a symbol of Water- But more importantly so of ice, calmness and release. It blends"} Page 12: {"text":"well into its chilly landscape with a light blue, and almost grey skin, and would seem to prefer to live in the shade of a tree, sheltered from the North gales. It can be used well in Oils of Frost and Potions of Mending, as one of its more"} Page 13: {"text":"useful attributes is a handy numbing agent that can be observed simply by a few minutes touch. After being crushed and extracted into water it becomes more potent, and is as quick and powerful at numbing as any alchemist or healer would need it to be."} Page 14: {"text":"Harvesting can be done by bottling the vines and perhaps keeping them cold, and it should be said that growing Frost Vine away from the North or any other cold ecosystem is nearly impossible due to its fragile nature."} Page 15: {"text":"§oElrow Berries§r\nA strange plant to say the least, Elrow berries are one of the only symbols of Fire that can be grown naturally in cold climates such as the North. One would seem to ask why when first told this fact, though by only a simple "} Page 16: {"text":"taste of the Devils of the North would they find out. Similar to chilli’s in nature, the berries burn the eater’s tastebuds and dry his throat nigh instantly upon consumption; leaving you craving for water or some other release from the aching Elrow"} Page 17: {"text":"Berries bring. A mouth full of snow is a common enough cure for ‘berry burn’, and any nearby Frost Vine or Serpent’s Stalk would work just as well in the case of any snowless expanse. It can be used in potions and poisons alike as a symbol of"} Page 18: {"text":"power, anger and destruction, as that is simply what follows after eating the Berries of Elrow. They can be harvested without worry from any bush found in a cranny in a rock up North, though tend to lose some potency once dried. "} Page 19: {"text":"To dry and crush the berries is the best way to use them in a potion, though ample warnings should be given for any ignorant lab assistants; as even after processing they possess the same spice as they would naturally."} Page 20: {"text":"§oElf\u0027s Hair§r\nAs rare as any growable regent can get, and as hard to spot as a Signus in a snowstorm, the Elf’s Hair Vine may only be seen once or twice in a whole year of searching, as many Alchemists find out to their dismay. "} Page 21: {"text":"Found atop mountains or hanging precariously over cavern edges, these wisps of vine and blossom are rivalled only in their potency by their beauty. The petals of the plant are of a soft, creamy white, and are indeed the most useful part"} Page 22: {"text":"of the plant- In an alchemical sense, at the least. They hang loosely off the vine they grow on, and with any strong gust of wind are blown off and away; drifting over the air to populate some sparse piece of land far away."} Page 23: {"text":"It is undeniable that Elf’s Hair is a symbol of Air, speed, and grace, and it has been said that it an essential in any potent Potion of Swiftness. To harvest it one must be very careful- a stray bump could mean losing your rarity to the winds. "} Page 24: {"text":". It is the petals and the nectar that are most potent part of the plant, so plucking the whole blossom would be the simplest and easiest way. The nectar can be infused slowly with a potion, drop by drop, and the petals crushed; which is the most "} Page 25: {"text":"unfortunate part of using this regent. Commonly, after the blossoms have been used, the vines wilt, die, and succumb to the winter winds."} Page 26: {"text":"§o§lThe Midland Marshes§r\n\n§oDwarven Pumpkin§r \nAs swampy a plant as one could rightly get, Dwarven Pumpkin is a valuable symbol of Fire, power, and destruction. It can be easily spotted amongst the swamps and bogs by the murky orange"} Page 27: {"text":"leaves that surround it; these being the main part of the plant you will want to use- and the brighter, the more potent, in this case. It’s usually found basking in sunlight in a rare clearing in the Marshes, which indeed is a great need of most"} Page 28: {"text":"herbs representing fire. Though commonly used for its potency in potions revolving entirely around fire, Dwarven Pumpkin also has a use in many other potions such as ones of fortitude, in which its representation of power grants a concentration"} Page 29: {"text":"boost to your armour-for-your-armour. Harvesting it is done by pruning off the leaves of brightest orange, and keeping them uncrushed in your satchel. They should be used soon after harvesting, in potions, by crushing them"} Page 30: {"text":"thoroughly and pouring the juice slowly into your concoction. It’s not a naturally toxic plant- but neither is it particularly pleasant to eat; with a bitter, clinging aftertaste. "} Page 31: {"text":"§oSaffvil§r\nThis plant, looking more like some clump of dilapidated weed-grass than a useful ingredient, is one of the few regents in the Marshes which is more repugnant to harvest than Mandragora. Found among the rotting "} Page 32: {"text":"carcasses of recently deceased swamp beasts, or sprouting from beneath decomposing mushrooms, Saffvil is a vile floral parasite and decomposer with a very handy use in potions needing a strong symbol of Earth, resilience, and decay."} Page 33: {"text":"Poisons are the strong suite of this lacklustre herb; it has long been known to be a critical component in some of the more deadly brews, and indeed induces a blood clotting effect in most potions it is used in- though this can be remidied by including "} Page 34: {"text":"the nectar of the swamp blossom plant in your concoction, or any other strong symbol of air and speed. Harvesting it can be done by a simple uprooting of the whole, grassy mound, and washing it clean of any contaminations,"} Page 35: {"text":"to avoid impure potions (the bane of any alchemist intent on keeping their eyebrows). The easiest way Saffvil can be used in potions is to infuse it by a process similar to tea making. "} Page 36: {"text":"Leave the regent in a pouch soaking in your base ingredient until most of the plant has lost its colour, and dispose of it afterwards."} Page 37: {"text":"§oSwamp Blossom§r \nFound growing in the crowded treetops above the Midland Marshes, this purple stemmed perennial produces strange, transparent nectar known well for its interesting properties, and its use as a symbol of Air, speed, and motion. "} Page 38: {"text":"The liquid will not diffuse into water in great quantities without great heat and effort, and seems to refuse to behave as anything aqueous should. It glides across skin, and most any other surface it comes into contact with, and only"} Page 39: {"text":"seems to be interested in sticking to itself- Quite the opposite of water, in fact. Growing naturally on the branches of high-reaching swamp trees, Swamp Blossom can be spotted by its curved purple-green petals and the previously mentioned"} Page 40: {"text":"burly, mauve-hued stem. Swiftness Potions and Potions of Mending are what this plant is of most use in, as both require a powerful symbol for speed. To harvest this plant this plant is difficult- One must wait for first the plant to be producing its"} Page 41: {"text":"nectar, before slowly letting it collect it a water skin, or a vial. Consumption is practically harmless, though not advised- As Swamp Blossom is much more valuable as an alchemical regent than it is a barely nutritional, foul tasting pallet cleanser. "} Page 42: {"text":"§oMandragora§r\nOne of the more deadly plants inhabiting the swamps of Anthos, Mandragora is quite the prize of any herbalist; and is rather impressive on display. In several stages of its lifecycle, this parsnip shaped fungi releases toxic spores "} Page 43: {"text":"with a hallucinogenic and eventually fatal effect on most creatures when inhaled. The meat of this plant is the most useful in potions involving clarity and regeneration, and is a somewhat strong symbol of Water when properly harvested."} Page 44: {"text":"The plant’s brown coloured leaves can be used in soups, brews, or a rather nice tea- Though all have a chance of fatality or intoxication if boiled or cooked incorrectly. Harvesting this plant, as would be expected,"} Page 45: {"text":"is nigh impossible for any unknowing alchemist; two to three weeks after the Mandragora’s spores are released is the safe time to harvest, eat, and use it in potions. This can be done by simply uprooting the whole thing, and separating the leaves and"} Page 46: {"text":"‘meat’ later on at your alchemical workstation. The best way to brew Mandragora into a potion is to grind it up with a Mortar and Pestle, sprinkle it through your base, and later filter out the chunks. "} Page 47: {"text":"Part One Complete.\nSee The Alchemist\u0027s Notebook Part Two for Regents in the Great Anthos Forests, and Additional Entries."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: First Questions Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An assortment of Aspirant Questions.\n\nWritten by:\nLillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Grove"} Page 1: {"text":"Aspirants, those seeking to become Dedicants of the Order, must be questioned by a Guide or Archdruid before being accepted as dedicants. This is to ensure the person joining the Order is doing so for the right reasons. You must be unbiased in your"} Page 2: {"text":"judgment of their answers, and not be afraid to tell them their path does not currently lie with the Order, but perhaps one day it will. These are not the only questions you may ask, just ones I prefer to ask. This is a guideline, not set in stone."} Page 3: {"text":"\"Who are you? From where do you hail? What have you accomplished?\" Watch for self-righteousness and excessive pride in their accomplishments, the self absorbed are not typically Druid material, they are usually after personal glory."} Page 4: {"text":"\"Why do you seek to join the Druidic Order?\" - Weigh their words. Watch for motivations of greed or seeking power. Wanting to help nature or help others is not enough, pry them for more."} Page 5: {"text":"\"What brought you to the Druids for this? Why not another group? Why do you need to be a Druid?\" Press this one firmly, pick apart their answers and ask over and over why this requires them to be a Druid until you are satisfied or they run out of answers."} Page 6: {"text":"\"What do you believe \u0027the balance\u0027 is?\" This question is more vaguely answered usually, and is just meant to make the Aspirant think philosophically, just watch for answers that are forcing change for supposed balance."} Page 7: {"text":"\"If you came across an injured bird in the forest, what would you do?\" Again this is open to broad answers, and has no real wrong answer, it just tells you about the Aspirant."} Page 8: {"text":"\"If you become a Druid, what would you do to bring notice and prestige to the Order?\" This is a trick question, as we do not seek these things actively. Our good deeds are rewards in themselves, and will bring us better recognition if done"} Page 9: {"text":"selflessly than any intentional act would bring."} Page 10: {"text":"\"Are you positive this is the path you want to walk?\" This is another test of intention and character, take the answer they give as a judge of their character, and if they seem to be answering honestly, both to you as well as themselves."} Page 11: {"text":"\"Are you positive this is the path you want to walk?\" This is another test of intention and character, take the answer they give as a judge of their character, and if they seem to be answering honestly, both to you as well as themselves."} Page 12: {"text":"that they are not ready to be a Dedicant, tell them so. Tell them WHY you believe so. If you believe them ready, have them recite the Dedicant\u0027s Vow and welcome them to the Order."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Lesson Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and "} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n\n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf"} Page 2: {"text":"Verbal Lesson on Natural Resources: This should directly follow a gathering of a variety of natural resources. Take the Dedicant aside to a quiet place so you will avoid interruption. Take each item the Dedicant has brought you and explain,"} Page 3: {"text":"in your own words and opinion, the purpose of the item, its uses, its place in nature, and anything else you feel worth mentioning about it. Return each item afterwards for the Dedicant to study further on their own if they so desire. "} Page 4: {"text":"Ask them questions about what you have told them to ensure they have paid attention and learned from you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Salve Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 2: {"text":"Make A Salve: There are a variety of salves able to be made from various herbs and mixtures, which can be found documented in other books, I will not clutter this book with them. Choose a salve, be it for burns, wounds, pain relief, antivenom, or whatever"} Page 3: {"text":"you feel there will be ingredients readily available for. Have the Dedicant bring you the finished mixture to inspect it, then have them apply it to a relevant affliction or wound if such is available."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Wilds Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and "} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n\n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf"} Page 2: {"text":"Into the Wilds: This Task is meant to teach a Dedicant about a druid\u0027s responsibility to seek out places where nature needs a helping hand to flourish once more. Most often this involves providing them with a small quantity "} Page 3: {"text":"of bonemeal and saplings, and perhaps a tent kit as well if there are some to spare, and tasking them to venture out beyond the lands of the races and nations, to the wild lands beyond to seek out a place they can plant the saplings "} Page 4: {"text":"and use the bonemeal to make the ground fertile for grasses and flowers. They are to tend to the area until all the saplings grow, for no less than one elven day. They need to keep a journal of their stay and their thoughts and activities, "} Page 5: {"text":"the Guide should provide a blank book for this, and once the Task is complete, they can return to the Guide and hand in their journal and report on their Task and what they learned from it. "} Page 6: {"text":"((they should RP the entire thing once finding a location and take screenshots of performing the task, tending to it, meditation, etc, and upload them either via Skype directly to their Guide,"} Page 7: {"text":", or preferably uploading to a gallery like imgur as a single gallery.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Poetry Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn.\n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 2: {"text":"Poetry: A poem is an excellent way to judge one\u0027s particular affinity towards nature, and what specific aspect of Nature they are drawn to. This also can help the Dedicant get an idea what Totem they may wish to choose if they reach attunement,"} Page 3: {"text":"for they will usually write about that which they are drawn to."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Specimens Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and "} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 2: {"text":"One of Every Specimen: This is not as straightforward as it may sound. This task is meant to familiarize a Dedicant with a variety of nature\u0027s creations. Some choose to have the Dedicant bring them \u0027one of everything that grows\u0027 "} Page 3: {"text":"if they are not particularly knowledgeable about plant life, while others choose to have them bring all of one or two particular varieties of natural things, like flowers, logs and leaves, ores, mushrooms "} Page 4: {"text":"and grasses, fish meat and bones, or any variety of such things. All of the chosen items are turned in together, and should be followed by a verbal lesson, which I will explain as a Task of its own."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 54, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\n\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\n\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\n\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Insane Author: §bIsengar Brockfall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A stor\u0027eh yer want ey?\nWel\u0027 believ\u0027 me\u0027h a\u0027ve got te\u0027h stor\u0027eh fer ye!\n\nSom\u0027 \u0027f te\u0027h pages are Extracts from ma\u0027h real diary."} Page 1: {"text":"Onc\u0027 upon a\u0027h toime...\nWai\u0027! was t\u0027at too cleche?\n\nHmm lemme\u0027h t\u0027ink \u0027f somethin\u0027 mor\u0027 original.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I wok\u0027 up?\nNae t\u0027ats stup\u0027ed\n\n\"Yer can go fock yerself\", she sai\u0027 when a\u0027h asked ma\u0027h gir\u0027 friend ter marry me\u0027h.\n\nA\u0027h look \u0027n shoc\u0027 as a\u0027h was sayin\u0027 t\u0027is tu \u0027er twin sister."} Page 3: {"text":"Ma\u0027h gir\u0027 friend was be\u0027ind ma\u0027h.\nTe\u0027h bitc\u0027 slaps ma\u0027h in te\u0027h face \u0027nd calls me\u0027h a\u0027h cheatin\u0027 bastard.\nA\u0027h watched t\u0027em dissapear \u0027n te\u0027h distance as a\u0027h was holdin\u0027 ma\u0027h face."} Page 4: {"text":"\"Yer feckin\u0027 bitc\u0027\" a\u0027h called out.\nT\u0027en a\u0027h felt a\u0027h han\u0027 grip ma\u0027h arm tight\u0027leh, A\u0027h turned me\u0027h head \u0027round \u0027nd a\u0027h saw te\u0027h Menacin\u0027 face \u0027f \u0027n Orc, wel\u0027 Olog ter be\u0027h exact.\nHe\u0027h was \u0027bout 10 ft tall, \u0027nd a\u0027h was \u0027bout 3 ft tall."} Page 5: {"text":"Lucki\u0027leh a\u0027h new Ologs wer\u0027 prett\u0027eh dumb.\n\n\"Miz eatz latz\" he\u0027h growled.\nA\u0027h troied ter squirm ou\u0027 but \u0027e \u0027ad me gripped toight.\n\n\"WAI\u0027\" a\u0027h screamed.\n\"Halflin\u0027 \u0027ave diseases\""} Page 6: {"text":"\"Dizeazez?\" he mumble\u0027.\n\"Err, ye\u0027 we\u0027h all bor\u0027 wit\u0027 Spidtrocious diseas\u0027\" I \u0027ad a\u0027h worried look \u0027n me\u0027h face."} Page 7: {"text":"\"Wutz tatz?\" he\u0027h grumbled wit\u0027 slop comin\u0027 from \u0027is mouth.\n\n\"We\u0027 born wit\u0027 spiders insoide ah\u0027ll bell\u0027eh, \u0027nd \u0027f yer eat me\u0027h yer will get em!\" \n\nHe\u0027h dropped me\u0027h \u0027n me bac\u0027, but a\u0027h got up straight awa\u0027."} Page 8: {"text":"\"Latz dizguztin\u0027\"\nHe\u0027h shouted.\n\n\"No\u0027 wil\u0027 yer eat me\u0027h?\" \n\"Nub, latz weirdz.\"\n\nA\u0027h \u0027ad a\u0027h sloight smirk \u0027n me\u0027h fac\u0027, \u0027nd watched \u0027m stomp of\u0027."} Page 9: {"text":"A\u0027h read t\u0027is book calle\u0027 err Into the nature a\u0027h t\u0027ink et was called.\nEt was \u0027bout t\u0027is man \u0027o lived \u0027n te\u0027h wild \u0027n went crazy afte\u0027 \u0027bout 16 days.\n\nA\u0027h coul\u0027 du bette\u0027 a\u0027h thoug\u0027 ter meself."} Page 10: {"text":"But ofcours\u0027 a\u0027h ain\u0027t goin\u0027 ter bloddy wast\u0027 ma\u0027h toime \u0027n goin\u0027 inter a\u0027h jungle.\n\nIf a\u0027h remembe\u0027 correct\u0027leh a\u0027h wante\u0027 ter go \u0027n a\u0027h hike.\nBut nae on\u0027 woul\u0027 com\u0027 wit\u0027 me\u0027h"} Page 11: {"text":"A\u0027h ended up gatherin\u0027 3 friends!\nOn\u0027 was Arthur Caulfield \u0027nd on\u0027 was Jessie Boatwrite.\n\nA\u0027h new t\u0027ese two fer quoite a\u0027h while but neve\u0027 spok\u0027 tu em."} Page 12: {"text":"A\u0027h told em ter brin\u0027 food \u0027nd campin\u0027 equipmen\u0027.\n\nAs we\u0027h set ou\u0027 a\u0027h glanced bac\u0027 at te\u0027h temple on\u0027 las\u0027 toime.\n\nWe\u0027h walked throug\u0027 thic\u0027 sludge \u0027nd swam across a\u0027h murky river."} Page 13: {"text":"We\u0027h settled down \u0027n \u0027n Extrordinar\u0027eh fores\u0027.\nTe\u0027h sounds \u0027f birds tweetin\u0027 mad\u0027 et seem loike \u0027ome.\n\nJess\u0027eh pitched the larg\u0027 tent \u0027nd Arthur ate his Caramel Cookies."} Page 14: {"text":"\"Seems rather dull doesn\u0027t it?\" Arthur calle\u0027 out.\n\"T\u0027ats te\u0027h fores\u0027 fer yer\" a\u0027h laughed.\nJessi\u0027eh smiled but didn\u0027t sa\u0027 \u0027nything from t\u0027at day on."} Page 15: {"text":"Wow lon\u0027 toime sinc\u0027 a\u0027h wrote \u0027n ye.\nBee\u0027 sixteen days now, w\u0027ere bloddy starvin\u0027!"} Page 16: {"text":"Day 33\n\nAges sinc\u0027 a\u0027h wrote \u0027n yer, te\u0027h pages ar\u0027 turnin\u0027 tu a\u0027h mossy yellow colour."} Page 17: {"text":"Day 34\n\nWe\u0027h need meat lads, pleas\u0027 we los\u0027 weight every singl\u0027 day.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Day 47\n\n\nA\u0027h feel t\u0027em gettin\u0027 closer!"} Page 19: {"text":"Day 52\n\nWe\u0027h ate jessi\u0027eh, te\u0027h poor lad \u0027ad te\u0027h mos\u0027 meat \u0027n \u0027m."} Page 20: {"text":"Day 71\n\nSo tired ma\u0027h bodies shuttin\u0027 down, ah\u0027ve been livin\u0027 off ma\u0027h own shite ter stay aloive.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"Day 100\n\nTe\u0027h voices get closer ter ma\u0027h everyda\u0027, sayin\u0027\n\"Kil\u0027 him\"\nA\u0027HM NO\u0027 KILLIN\u0027 ARTHUR!!!"} Page 22: {"text":"Day 123\n\nMa\u0027h pee tastes sweete\u0027 ever\u0027eh day"} Page 23: {"text":"Day 131\n\n\nLoo\u0027 at Arthur, \u0027e looks so Juic\u0027eh, so sweet so meeeaaattttyyy."} Page 24: {"text":"Day 149\n\n\nJ\u0027ost \u0027ad te\u0027h best meal \u0027n me\u0027h whole loife toime!"} Page 25: {"text":"Day 000000000000\n\n\n... Woy ar\u0027 t\u0027ese dots so small?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gary's Adventure Author: §bJeffwise Sadget Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Adventures of\nGary Ironhammer.\n\nBy Jeffwise Sadget."} Page 1: {"text":"Gary Ironhammer was a very proud dwarf. He would always go around in his suit and he never left without a book and quill. He stood at 3.5ft tall with a long beard flowing down his breast, covering his tie with ginger hairs. "} Page 2: {"text":"Gary\u0027s first big adventure began at a small town called Skandia, Gary\u0027s hometown. It all started when a friend of his, Erak Stormvogel, told him of a great leader, although neither knew the name of this man both were determined to meet him."} Page 3: {"text":"They started looking for him at the grand dwarven city. Although many people had heard of the leader no one knew his name or where abouts so the pair moved on to the elf city. The elf city was useful to the pair as they weren\u0027t even allowed in."} Page 4: {"text":"However, they did meet an elf interested in finding the great leader. They allowed the elf to join the search. Soon, the trio arrived at the grandest city of all, Petrus, home of the Humans. The humans allowed the trio inside."} Page 5: {"text":"Sadly, not one soul from Petrus knew where to find the great leader so the trio decided to go exploring. On their journeys they met massive giants, hordes of the undead and bandit camps. They also met good things on their journey."} Page 6: {"text":"They came across other explorers and isolated military camps. The trio also stumbled upon vast canyons, great wizard towers and ruined castles. "} Page 7: {"text":"After many months of searching the trio found a small town called raev. The town was rather empty and peaceful. In this town they found an inn to sleep at overnight. The inn keeper, a young elf named Eregon was rather creepy but he did not disturb them."} Page 8: {"text":"The next morning the trio, Thialdir Nengeldir the elf, Erak Stormvogel the Dwarf and Gary Ironhammer the Dwarf went to ask if they could stay at the town for a while, and that\u0027s when they found him..."} Page 9: {"text":"At the other end of the crowd stood a man. His voice was direct and clear, as the words came floating out of his mouth, the town fell silent. The great leader Tuvya addressed the town about small matters. But the trio knew."} Page 10: {"text":"They knew this was the man they had been looking for. The great leader Tuvya, a man who ran a rather small town, although that changed rather quickly. Within a few days of meeting the trio, the great Emperor Tuvya had his corination!"} Page 11: {"text":"The End!\n\nThis book is not a true story although all the character did live in Raev before Tuvya became Emperor and all the characters were, and still are, loyal to Emperor Tuvya!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sewer Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n The Sewer\n By\n Arthur\n Caulfield"} Page 1: {"text":"It is the sewer, in which I live. A rank and stinking tunnel of which no man would ever set foot. I am alone down here, sitting quietly, waiting. The darkness creates shadows of harrowing ghouls. Even I find myself jumping at each echoed sound. "} Page 2: {"text":"This is why I am paranoid. No sound is ever pure. In a world of tunnels and halls every sound is one that has been bounced around and repeated over and over, so that by the time it reaches your own ears, you may never know where it originated."} Page 3: {"text":"\n But of course, the question you ask. Why would such a feared creature such as me, be afraid of boogie men in the dark? I tell you now, in the sewers I am not to be feared. "} Page 4: {"text":"For if you have ever ventured into a sewer at what would be the lowest point in your life, you will know that what lay down there would destroy the minds of high elves and orcs alike. "} Page 5: {"text":"Nothing stops them from venturing to the surface, they could invade cities, burn down petrus with their horrid image. The eyes of citizens would melt, leaving only liquid to run down their cheeks. "} Page 6: {"text":"Of course, I get ahead of myself, for if you are reading you have not been down here. To a place of O such abandoned horror, not too mention the distaste of all who are civilized. Which is why I would like to describe for you,"} Page 7: {"text":"the image of such creatures scarier than me. \n Bright yellow spots on their backs, painful and sore. Balding heads, with fragments of fragile hair left and unkept.\n Spines so bent they can not walk without pain."} Page 8: {"text":"Feet featuring sharp toe nails that could cut a nobleman\u0027s sword. Noses that smell and pick out their prey. Skin as pink as a rich woman’s nails but as soft as fresh dough in your hands. \n This is what I face every day."} Page 9: {"text":"Though down here there is no day or night, only darkness all of the time. I feel myself going crazy, I don’t understand it. I have over a dozen eyes but am subject to the worst view and the most terrifying life. "} Page 10: {"text":"You shouldn’t try to save me. I would hurt you. My fangs, over three inches long equipped with venom, would paralyse you before I even realised what I had done.\n It’s not your fault. And it’s not mine."} Page 11: {"text":"I can’t run the risk of greeting something that could be my doom. I’ve seen plenty of my own kind decapitated, ripped apart and eaten. I don’t want to hurt you, but I don’t want to die. \n This is why I choose to stay in my tunnel."} Page 12: {"text":"It is mine. Scattered with web, damp and dark. Far enough away from any nest of the abominations. Close enough to the entrance that I can hear the world. \n I can’t leave of course. No one down here has ever done that."} Page 13: {"text":"Going out there would scare the civilized. And scaring the civilized means being taken down by a mob of weapons. So I sit down here, content with just listening. \n Every now and then I will here parts of conversation. "} Page 14: {"text":"Someone bought a stale loaf of bread, another is excited about a wedding. I do not understand the context of what they say, but I revel in the idea of having a conversation with another being."} Page 15: {"text":"I am apart of an aggressive species. Dominance is the only way to live life. It is my duty, nay, my instinct to destroy every other of my kind. I do not want to, I must.\n "} Page 16: {"text":"I enjoy the rain. It is supposedly cleaner than the water down here. It does not have the musky odour or the putrid colour. \n The sound is hypnotic, listening to each drop hit the earth above calms me, it lets me ignore every other sound. "} Page 17: {"text":"It let’s me remove my guard for just a day, before I am aware of the dangers once more. \n Somedays, when all is quiet. And only the ripples in the dirty water move.\n I stare at the tunnel walls. "} Page 18: {"text":" I wonder how long ago it must have been, when humans built it. How long ago it must have been since they were last down here.\n The walls have begun to deteriorate, sometimes I hope it will crumble, "} Page 19: {"text":"and I will be sealed into this tomb worthy only of my presence. Even with eight legs I could not escape that fate. \n But my kind is supposed to act on instinct, and so I do. "} Page 20: {"text":" So I do not look for a way to better my existence, I simply live out what has been given to me. I do not try to escape. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fireflies Author: §bEvelynn Shards Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- \n Fireflies\n \n From\n \n Above\n\n-------------------A story written by Evelynn Shards\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"Once upon a time, in a small town called Areguana, there was a huge storm raging above the tiny houses. Thunder and lightning was everywhere to be seen and to be heard. Suddenly the lightning stroke down into a house. A woman holding a baby ran screaming"} Page 2: {"text":"out of the house. Flames were sticking out of the roof, making big gaps. A huge cloud of smoke filled the sky. People ran with buckets full of water to the house, trying to put out the fire. Since the city was layed on a beach, between a forest "} Page 3: {"text":"and an ocean, it could be reached easily. \n\nThe next day, when the storm calmed down an d went away, people were running up and down, carrying logs and stone to build up more houses, and safer houses. After the storm, if you walked inside"} Page 4: {"text":"the town you could hear people speaking of a legend. The legend said, each time there is a storm, when you walk exactly 150 steps from the center of the storm, you\u0027ll see a tree. Each time you hold your hand on it, millions of fireflies come flying down "} Page 5: {"text":"from the sky. They say their light could make you blind. This legend was popular in the small town. Everyone spoke about it. Later on they didnt believe in it anymore, until that one day...\n\nIt was a very hot summer day. Johan was"} Page 6: {"text":"jumpin around the field playing with some friends. The mother told Johan to not go too far away from town, as he remembered. His friends said: Hey Johan, do you want to come with us to the forest? But Johan didnt want to, his mother"} Page 7: {"text":"does not agree with such thing. She is scared something will happen in the forest. But they kept asking and asking until Johan said: Okay,okay i\u0027ll come with you, but not for too long! Else my mother will be mad. After that they ran into the forest."} Page 8: {"text":"Then suddenly in the middle of the forest a small place where no trees grew was there. Only one single tree, which had an orange color, Strange, Johan said, trees arent orange, right? No they arent, his friend said. Then Johan went to sit onto the tree. "} Page 9: {"text":"But then suddenly the fireflies came from above. Look at that! They said. The light formed one huge firefly. Thats the most beautiful and magical thing i ever saw. Thats not normal! Johan said. After that they quickly ran home, to tell this story to their"} Page 10: {"text":"family. When Johan came home his mother asked: Where the hell were you? I thought you were dead! Then Johan said: Im sorry mom, i went into the forest with my friends, im sorry about that, but i saw something magical. What is it? His mother asked."} Page 11: {"text":"\"I saw the fireflies..\" He quietly answered..\n\n\n\n------------------- \n\nTHE END OF A SHORT STORY ((May be continued))\n\n-------------------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Brass Teapot Author: §bIsengar Brockfall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Our story begins with two very unwealthy people that were known as John and Alice.\n\n\"If I were rich honey, I would stay in bed with you all day\"\nhe smiled with a glistening look on his face."} Page 1: {"text":"\"But! I have to get to work.\"\nHis smile faded into a depressed saddened expression.\n\nJohn got out of the bed that was originally made for one, it squeaked when they got up as one of the springs were broke."} Page 2: {"text":"John tucked Alice in nice and warm and gave her a quick kiss before he got dressed into his coffee stained suit.\n\nJohn reached for the wooden handle and opened his wardrobe pulling out the grey suit."} Page 3: {"text":"He smelt it and made a *it\u0027s okay to wear again* look.\n\nJohn took his bucket of dirty water with flies floating around in it, and poured it over his head.\nIt drenched his suit but atleast he was clean! He thought."} Page 4: {"text":"John got a small rag with yellow stains glued onto it and wiped himself down, although it didn\u0027t do much to get him dry.\n\"Hmph\" he grumbled, as he grasped for his silver inn key for work."} Page 5: {"text":"As he kicked open his stiff door it swung open and a heavy breeze hit johns face.\nHe slammed the door shut and headed to work.\n\n\"Good Morning Mr. Caulfield\" he waved as he left Petrus."} Page 6: {"text":"John ran out onto the graveled path in a hurry to get to work.\n\nAs john arrived he was shouted at by his boss Vinnie! ((Read his lines in an Italian accent))\n\"Ey Johnny what do you think your doin\u0027 turnin\u0027 up this late?\""} Page 7: {"text":"John put a fake smile and apologised, he started to mumble curse words about Vinnie as he hung his suit jacket up on the hook.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Alice groaned as she got out of bed and reached for glass of water.\nShe chugged it down and stumbled out of her bed.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"She grabbed her pink robe and put it on. She ran her fingers down the silk and smiled whilst doing so.\nA knock at the the hollow wooden door startled her.\nShe shuffled to the door and opened it wide, shivering at the coldness from outside."} Page 10: {"text":"\"A\u0027hm \u0027ere fer te\u0027h rent!\" Their landlord (Albert) asked impaitently.\nAlice had a slight worried look on her face.\n\"I\u0027m sorry Albert we can\u0027t afford this months rent!\"\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Albert laughed with a sense of angryness in it.\n\"Wel\u0027 t\u0027en what yer goin\u0027 ter do \u0027bout et?\" he snapped!\n\n\"I...\" before she could answer Albert pushed passed her knocking her into the door."} Page 12: {"text":"\"What\u0027s te\u0027h mos\u0027 Valuable t\u0027ing yer go\u0027?\" he examined the living room suspicously.\n\nAlice cried \"Pleas\u0027 Albert!\"\nHe looked at her with an imtimidating expression."} Page 13: {"text":"She pointed in the kitchen and told him.\n\"My mums Jewerly, but the gold is fake\" she cried.\n\nAlbert grabbed the jewerly and shoved it into his pocket a penny fell out and rolled under the cupboard."} Page 14: {"text":"He huffed in anger and stomped out.\nAlice slammed the door shut and screamed into a handmade cotton pillow that was rough when you touched it.\n\nShe glanced to the cupboard and dived onto the ground, she rummaged her hand into the narrow space"} Page 15: {"text":"trying to find the 1 mina that rolled under.\nShe grabbed something circular and pulled it out.\nShe opened her palm and a nickel was covered in dust.\nHer eyes widened in amazement.\nShe put it in her and John\u0027s jar of savings."} Page 16: {"text":"Which contained\nA long piece of string, 4 minas including the one she found, and some screwed up denied job applications for the local barbers.\n\nJohn opened the door smiling."} Page 17: {"text":"Why are YOU smiling"} Page 18: {"text":"The next day John woke up to his normal routine.\nHe used his quarter in his pocket to get a carriage to the inn.\n\n\"Ey Johnny you\u0027re late!\"\n\"Err sorry Vinnie I was...\""} Page 19: {"text":"Vinnie had interuppted him.\n\"You\u0027re fired!!!\"\n\"What?! are yer talking about Vinnie\" he smiled worrying.\n\"We have another Inn keeper who wants the job, and you always fuck up so...\" He snapped."} Page 20: {"text":"\"You...You\u0027re firing me\" John felt a tear coming down his eye.\n\"But I have a wife!\"\n\"Find another job, and err oh I need the key back.\"\nJohn was full of rage, anger and despair.\nHe threw the key outside and stomped outside crying."} Page 21: {"text":"\"WHY!!!, HAVEN\u0027T YOU HAD ENOUGH FUN?\" he shouted to the sky.\nHe scraped a pebble up and thew it into the bushes.\nHe slowly strolled back to Petrus!"} Page 22: {"text":"As he turned the key into his front door he saw that there was fresh blood on the floor and a bloody hammer.\n\"ALICE!\" he shouted in the living room.\nHe ran towards the bed, She was covered in thick red blood as if it were a murder."} Page 23: {"text":"He grasped his hands on her arms and shook her with a tear rolling down his cheek.\nShe slowly opened her eyes and blinked, \"Alice!\" he smiled.\n\"What the heck happened?\"\nShe laughed and told him the story!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Karma Author: §bIsengar Brockfall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The breeze flew into the deserted inn.\nThe doors slammed shut every minute, whilst the inn keeper kept his elbow onto the counter and his hand pushed onto his face people were looking in and running off."} Page 1: {"text":"\"COM\u0027 \u0027N \u0027ERE\" he would shout.\nBut they got too scared and ran off into the distance.\n\nHe would glance out the dirty window, looking at the sky until it fades dark.\nHe would then blow out the candles, put on his brown coat and walk "} Page 2: {"text":"home.\nHe would always hide the key under the inn mat.\n\n\"\u0027Lo Isengar\" they would say when he stumbled into Gimblewood.\nIsengar was never the social person so he often grumbled or moaned and kept to"} Page 3: {"text":"himself.\nAs he jammed in his silver key into his burrow he would sit down on his hand made wooden chair.\nYou could count his personal items in a matter of seconds.t"} Page 4: {"text":"1) 2 wooden spoons\none for eating and the other one for stiring stew.\n\n2) A small handmade wooden chair with a tied on cotton pillow.\n\n3) A dusty desk with old books on it stacked Alphebetically."} Page 5: {"text":"4) An old mattress that has yellow stains on it.\n\n5) A bucket full of dirty water with old socks in it.\n\n6) A small wardrobe\n\n7) Knives and forks"} Page 6: {"text":"As much as Isengar seemed like he was poor from the way his house was, he was actually very rich.\nHe was very tight with his money.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"He always seemed to have money in his pockets or in the bank.\nPeople teased him saying \"Yer go\u0027 \u0027ny dust \u0027n t\u0027em notes?\"\n\nHe would sit on his chair smoking a pipe looking out his window.\nHe would then prepare his favourite food:"} Page 8: {"text":"A roast pork stew with some seasoning.\nHe would stir the stew until it is brown, thick and gooey.\nWhere the meat is soft and tender.\nAfter his large meal he would wash it down with some Carrot juice that he squishes with a circular cutted log."} Page 9: {"text":"Then he would go straight to his wardrobe and pull out his Light blue PJ\u0027s.\n\nThen he would go bed.\n\nOne day Isengar got up at about 5:30 which gives him time to prepare the meals for his inn."} Page 10: {"text":"As Isengar slowly got out his bed stretching his arms and yawning with a glum look on his face he would get changed into his coffe stained shirt.\n\nHe would then then put on his black trousers and head to work.\n\nIsengar glanced out "} Page 11: {"text":"his window, and noticed it was pouring with rain.\n\"Hmph\" he grumbled.\n\nHe would slip on his coat and wander outside.\nHe would take a right to head out of Gimblewood."} Page 12: {"text":"\"Mornin\u0027 Mr Brockfall\" one of the Halflings smiled.\nIsengar gave him a fake smile and headed out.\n\"Feckin\u0027 humbug\" he whispered as he passed him.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"He arrived at the inn at last the rain started to quieten down Isengar started to relax.\nHe made himself a mug of Vincenzo Ale slurping at every sip.\n\nSoon an odd man walked in with a red robe and had a strange look on his "} Page 14: {"text":"face.\n\n\"What ca\u0027 a\u0027h get yer?\"\n\n\"Nothing\" he replied\n\nIsengar looked at him with a confused and solid look on his face.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"\"T\u0027en ge\u0027 out yer stuped feck\" he shouted.\n\n\"Now. Now no need to get feisty little one\" he smirked.\n\nIsengar started to calm."} Page 16: {"text":"\"Yer obviously \u0027ave a\u0027h reason ter com\u0027 \u0027ere a\u0027h s\u0027pose?\"\n\n\"Aye\" the man said.\n\n\"T\u0027en tell me\u0027h or ah\u0027ll...\"\nIsengar threatened but was interupted by the man."} Page 17: {"text":"\"You should learn to give your money away young man!\"\nhe smiled.\n\n\"A\u0027h can do what a\u0027h w\u0027unt wit\u0027 me money yer cunt\" arthur growled.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"Aye, you can but perhaps you should learn to give some away to your fellow Halflings.\"\n\n\"\u0027o do yer t\u0027ink ye ar\u0027 tellin\u0027 me wot ter do wit\u0027 me mon\u0027eh?\"\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"I am Karma"} Page 20: {"text":"Isengar ignored his pathetic speech, and carried on cleaning his counter with a ragged cloth.\n\nLater on when Isengar finished work he noticed a man sitting on the side of the road.\nWhen Isengar passed the man gripped his"} Page 21: {"text":"trousers and asked for money, Isengar refused to give his money away to a peasant.\n\n\"Ge\u0027h a\u0027h job yer pesant\" he shouted.\n\nThe man looked down at the dirty pavement in sorrow."} Page 22: {"text":"Isengar walked off to Gimblewood.\nAs he came in he noticed his house had a big sign out front, as he read the sign aloud it said:\n\n\"Dear Mr.Isengar, a\u0027hm afrai\u0027 we\u0027h kickin\u0027 yer out. Yer see Gimblewood \u0027s a\u0027h community, we\u0027h shar\u0027 "} Page 23: {"text":"our stoof, so be packed by tomorro\u0027.\"\n\nIsengar was furious, he kicked the sign over in rage.\nAnd went over to Milo\u0027s house.\n\"Yer feckin\u0027 cunt, yer can\u0027t kic\u0027 ma\u0027h out!!!\"\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Milo chuckled \n\"Isengar calm dow\u0027\" he said in a calm voice.\n\"CALM DOW\u0027 EY? YER FECKIN\u0027 KICKIN\u0027 MA\u0027H OU\u0027!!!!\"\n\"A\u0027h can see why yer angr\u0027eh, but unti\u0027 yer learn ter shar\u0027 yer shite t\u0027en yer ain\u0027t comin\u0027 back!\""} Page 25: {"text":"As Isengar stomped back into his house grabbing and throwing things about.\nHe packed anything important like food etc.\n\nSo as Isengar was knocking things off the shelf into his small handmade bag he panicked of where he was going to stay."} Page 26: {"text":"\"\u0027n inn perhaps\" he muttered.\nIsengar peeked under his chair and grabbed his bag of 200 minas.\n\nIsengar opened his burrow door and slung his bag\u0027s over his shoulder.\nHe took the silver key out his pocket and looked at it for a "} Page 27: {"text":"moment, then he extended his arm back and threw it forward letting go of the key it plopped into the lake and sunk into the soil.\n\nIsengar had his head down with a glum look on his face, the other Halflings giggled as he stumbled out of Gimblewood."} Page 28: {"text":"Isengar walked down the road to Petrus.\nHe was blinded by the light when he was out of the trees.\nSquinting his eyes he made out a figure on the end of the bridge.\nIsengar Huffed realising who it was!"} Page 29: {"text":"It was the Old man, he smiled at Isengar laughing.\nA sudden voice came to Isengar\u0027s head.\n\"Had enough yet, small one?\" The voice giggled.\nIsengar did not reply but instead shook his head."} Page 30: {"text":"The man smiled with an evil grin.\n\nSuddenly the rain started to fall from the clouds!\n\n\"\u0027S t\u0027is Karma too yer cunt!?\"\nThe man started to chuckle."} Page 31: {"text":"\"No, That\u0027s just the weather\" he says politley.\n\n((PART 2 WILL COME OUT SOON))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wildwyn Woods Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Wildwyn Woods§r\n§oThe Wildwyn Woods were a forest near Al\u0027Khazar in Aegis\u0027 Oren. This play has been transcribed from an old scroll by Jacob Chapel.\n\nOriginal author:\nJon Evaglno ((Jon021))"} Page 1: {"text":"§oScene opens on clearing in the middle of Wildwyn Woods in the middle of the night\n\nRougon Wildwen enters\n\nBushes rustle§r\n\n§lRougon:§r Who\u0027s there?\n\n§oBushes rustle once more"} Page 2: {"text":"§oRougon turns to the bush§r\n\n§lRougon:§r Who are you? What do you want with me?\n\n§oSomething growls\n\nRougon yelps in terror and proceeds to exit\nAll that is heard is the sound of Rougon being mauled§r"} Page 3: {"text":"§oScene opens on small town in Wildwyn Woods\nTownsfolk are about their normal activities, IE buying bread, etc. \n\nOrgoron Wildwen enters§r\n\n§lOrgoron:§r Help! My brother\u0027s been murdered! "} Page 4: {"text":"§oAll the townsfolk gather around as Orgoron drags his brother\u0027s dead body to the center of town§r\n\n§lMarya:§r what happened to him?\n\n§lOrgoron:§r I don\u0027t know! I just found him in the woods, mangled as he is now."} Page 5: {"text":"§oTownsfolk murmer about the strange event§r\n\n§lGnargnon:§r his wounds look like a beast mauled him!\n\n§lAryan:§r what kind of beast? A zombie? A hoard of pigmen? A spider?"} Page 6: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r none of those. Nothing has claws that could do this. These are worse than a wolf\u0027s claws.\n\n§oAll the townsfolk murmer, shocked. The town elder, Hydragnon, enters \n\n§lHydragnon:§r people! People! What is it that brings you into this huddle? "} Page 7: {"text":"§lAryan:§r Rougon\u0027s been murdered! \n\n§oHydragnon examines Rougon\u0027s mangled body \n\nHydragnon looks up grimly\n\n§lHydragnon:§r this is like that- Nothing I\u0027ve ever seen before!"} Page 8: {"text":"§lOrgoron:§r whatever it is, it\u0027s running free in the woods! That\u0027s where I found his body.\n \n§lHydragnon:§r nobody go out during the night! Ever!\n\n§lMarya:§r but Elder, why not?\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"§lHydragnon:§r It\u0027s-er-whatever did this is out there! \n\n§oDragnon enters§r\n\n§lDragnon:§r Father, we obviously need to get rid of this thing. If we can\u0027t go out at night, we can\u0027t kill the beast. So, who will come to slay the beast with me? "} Page 10: {"text":"§oA hushed silence falls over the townsfolk§r\n\n§lOrgoron:§r I will! I need to avenge my father! The beast will be slain! We are the two best warriors in the village! the beast won\u0027t stand a chance! "} Page 11: {"text":"§oOrgoron and Dragnon leave the village at night, armored and armed\n\nIn the morning, Gnargnon is walking through the woods, and finds Orgoron dead and Dragnon barely alive.§r\n\n§lDragnon:§r Urg... "} Page 12: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r Dragnon! It didn\u0027t kill you? What was it? \n\n§lDragnon:§r D-d-don\u0027t go into the w-woods at night.\n\n§oDragnon dies after delivering that message \n\n§lGnargnon:§r Dragnon! Help! I found them!"} Page 13: {"text":"§oGnargnon enters the village carrying Orgoron\u0027s dead body, and Aryan carrying Dragnon\u0027s.§r\n\n§lHydragnon:§r No! NO! My son! He should have never gone out there!\n\n§lGnargnon:§r those were his last words, \"Don\u0027t go into the woods at night.\""} Page 14: {"text":"§oHyrdragnon weeps over his dead son\u0027s body§r\n\n§lHydragnon:§r why did you have to go out there? Why? Why?\n\n§lGnargnon:§r Elder.. Do you know what the beast is?"} Page 15: {"text":"§lHydragnon:§r How should I? You think I\u0027ve been out there? Of course not!\n\n§oHydragnon marches off, taking his son\u0027s body§r\n\nNight falls over the village"} Page 16: {"text":"§oAryan, Marya, and Gnargnon all meet in the town square§r\n\n§lGnargnon:§r something is strange with the Elder. He always seems to know what the beast is.\n\n§lAryan:§r maybe we be should leave it alone. After all, he just lost his son."} Page 17: {"text":"§lMarya:§r if we don\u0027t get rid of the beast, we\u0027ll lose many more than them\n\n§lGnargnon:§r We best investigate then. Let\u0027s pay the Elder a visit.\n\n§oThe three enter Hydragnon\u0027s house to find it empty§r"} Page 18: {"text":"§lAryan:§r where could he be? I doubt he went into the woods.\n\n§lGnargnon:§r he might have. But we can\u0027t go, because we\u0027ll likely be killed.\n\n§lMarya:§r we can ask him in the morning."} Page 19: {"text":"§oThe three leave the elder\u0027s house§r\n\n§oThe sun rises over the town, and the elder is loitering in the town square\n\nGnargnon approaches the elder§r"} Page 20: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r Elder? Where were you last night? You weren\u0027t at home.\n\n§lHydragnon:§r I-I was out burying Dragnon\n\n§lGnargnon:§r In the woods?\n\n§lHydragnon:§r the woods? of course not!\n"} Page 21: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r do you know something about the beast, Elder?\n\n§lHydragnon:§r Y-yes.\n\n§lGnargnon:§r What? Spit it out!\n\n§lHydragnon:§r It\u0027s a man and a wolf.. One by day, the other by night."} Page 22: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r so someone in town could be it...\n\n§lHydragnon:§r yes. I doubt they\u0027d tell you who they are.\n\n§lGnargnon:§r we need to find out who it is, and quickly."} Page 23: {"text":"§oGnargnon leaves Hydragnon\u0027s home and Hydragnon sighs with relief\n\nGnargnon meets Aryan and Marya to discuss the news§r\n\n§lGnargnon:§r the elder told me what the beast is. It\u0027s a man by day and a wolf by night"} Page 24: {"text":"§lAryan:§r so s-someone in the town is the beast?!\n\n§lMarya:§r I\u0027m certainly not the beast!\n\n§lGnargnon:§r nor I!\n\n§lAryan:§r nor I!"} Page 25: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r then who is it? \n\n§lAryan:§r wait... if they were the beast, they\u0027d have to leave the village at night... and Hydragnon wasn\u0027t here that night...\n\n§lGnargnon:§r you aren\u0027t saying he\u0027s the beast!"} Page 26: {"text":"§lAryan:§r that is exactly what I\u0027m saying.\n\n§lMarya:§r then we need to get rid of him!\n\n§lGnargnon:§r we need to pay the Elder another visit.\n\n§oAll three of them go the Hydragnon\u0027s house"} Page 27: {"text":"§lHydragnon:§r Aryan, Marya, and Gnargnon. How can I help you?\n\n§lGnargnon:§r we need you in the town square\n\n§oMarya, Aryan and Gnargnon drag Hyrdragnon into the town square and tye him by his hands and feet to the ground in chains"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: IHBH:SA Author: §bSer Paul Ryan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"- - - - - - - - - - - - It\u0027s Hard\n Being Handsome:\n\n How to survive in \n Athera, and other\n life tips\n- - - - - - - - - - - - \n By: Ser Pavl Ryan\nWith special foreword by Emperor \n Tuvya Carrion I "} Page 1: {"text":" TABLE OF CONTENTS: \n\n- Foreword\n- Authors Note\n- Chapters I-V\n- About the Author"} Page 2: {"text":" FOREWORD\n-------------------\n\nMeeting Ser Paul Ryan, much less becoming good personal friends with him, will most certainly be one of the most defining moments of my life. I\u0027ve seen much in my time as the Emperor of Athera\u0027s greatest nation, but"} Page 3: {"text":"never have I seen such strict dedication to greatness as I have in Paul. Whether it was making him part of my privy council, calling upon him to lead a heroic charge in times of war, or simply asking the favor of his attendance to my young daughters "} Page 4: {"text":"nameday party, I knew I could count on a man as loyal and reliable as Paul. Reading his first book, as well as getting a sneak peak at his upcoming biography, granted me a different outlook on life, and how I live it. Never before have I experienced such"} Page 5: {"text":"a thrilling page turner as I have when reading \"It\u0027s Hard Being Handsome\". I recommend this fantastic encyclopedia of majesty to all men and women, regardless of age, race or gender, who one day wish to become sucessful. "} Page 6: {"text":" AUTHORS NOTE\n-------------------In my times of travel around the land of Athera, I\u0027ve come to learn a great deal of things, both through speaking to some of the oldest and wisest masters of \nmany skills, and trial and error as I blundered "} Page 7: {"text":"my way through city after city, town after town. I\u0027ve learnt how to fight great mythical beast, how to drink a \ndwarf under the table, how to hide from halflings, sell my legitimate wares to all kinds of illigitimate folk, and a great deal of other skills"} Page 8: {"text":". But if there\u0027s \none thing I\u0027ve learned above all else, it\u0027s this; \nIt\u0027s hard \nbeing handsome. \n\nHi, I\u0027m Ser Paul Ryan, and this is my book."} Page 9: {"text":"Many times through the years, I\u0027ve been approached by great kings and lowly merchants, all desperate for my advice. I\u0027ve been the honored guest in many foriegn \ncourts, and handed out justice in my own lands."} Page 10: {"text":" I recieved many great awards, both for my continued service to House Carrion and Oren as a whole, and for helping\nout the distressed through all kinds of situations. Yet I soon found out that, no matter how great I was (and trust me, I was great),"} Page 11: {"text":" my life always seemed....\nempty. By the time I had done all of these great things and achieved knighthood and gentry status, all at the ripe old age of 18, I decided to write down my \nadventures, and, more importantly,"} Page 12: {"text":"the rules with which I\u0027ve come to live life. In the following pages, you too will learn to live by these rules. Good luck, friend,\nand I hope you enjoy it! "} Page 13: {"text":"CHAPTER ONE (I)\n-------------------Find friends:\nOne of the earliest lessons I learned in life was this; EVERYTHING\u0027S better with friends, friend. Becoming close acquaintance to esteemed men and women like the \nruling class of Oren,"} Page 14: {"text":"or simply the pal of the local drunk and homeless, friends help you through all sorts of trouble. Need a place to stay? Fine a friend. Need\na loan? Find a friend. Need help breaking Goldsteins\u0027 stinking knees, because he still hasn\u0027t paid you back "} Page 15: {"text":"for that time in the brothel? Find a friend. No matter\nwhere I go in all of Athera, I can always count on finding room and board, courtesy of my good pals. If you really think you\u0027re a step above the rest, you can even\ntry to become one of MY friends,"} Page 16: {"text":"and join Paul\u0027s Pals™, my adventuring group of heroes. For better or for worse, helping out someone in need of a hand can result \nin some good luck coming your way down the road. Remember my original and trademarked saying: "} Page 17: {"text":" A friend in need is a friend indeed, who, in the future, will owe you™. \n\nCHAPTER TWO (II)\n-------------------Find fortune\n\nOne of the greatest assets any man has in lifes\u0027 adventure is his coin purse."} Page 18: {"text":"Many a schlub can be bribed, and it never hurts to have the pocket coinage to buy that\nfancy new automatic crossbow, or perhaps donate to your favorite local political party. But how does one obtain such vast, impressive wealth like that owned by "} Page 19: {"text":"the plutocrats of our age, such as Emperor Tuvya, or Ser Paul Ryan? Well, friend, let me tell you; hard work, creativity, and a good bit of honest borrowing can go far. I myself made my first fortune when I founded CapCo™, Oren\u0027s premier"} Page 20: {"text":"entreprenuerial company, which now is valued at roughly 500,000 minas. By working hard to achieve\nyour dream, and marketing your products correctly, you\u0027ll soon build the capital needed to further your endeavors, like "} Page 21: {"text":"perhaps launching a new, better company. Good\nbusiness partners are a must have, and I myself continue to hold close correspondance with my good friend and investor, Jacob Goldstein, of Goldstein \u0026 Company. After I safely handed over CapCo™"} Page 22: {"text":"to the care of my board of directors, my next startup companies, Paul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, Paul\u0027s Tonics \u0026 Powders™, Paul\u0027s Ghost Hunting™, \nand Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™all quickly flourished under my careful experience. Need some help starting down the "} Page 23: {"text":"path to vast wealth? Try finding a local investor\nto give you a startup fee, and bleed that sucker dry! If you need some immediate cash, perhaps to pay back the loan shark who threatened to break your fabulous \ncheekbones, consider\nborrwing someone "} Page 24: {"text":"someone elses valuables and using those to pay. Remember, friends: It\u0027s not illegal if you\u0027re not caught. \n\nCHAPTER THREE (III)\n-------------------Find your talents\n\nIt never helps to have good qualities, friend. "} Page 25: {"text":" I myself am incredibly handsome and creative, and possess a myriad of skills that would make a jack of all trades cry\nuncle. But how can you exploit the talents you have? Simple; by deceptively manipulating others. Are you a heavy hitter? Consider "} Page 26: {"text":"strong arming your way into the \nlocal tavern, and borrowing some of his ale to sell later at a profit. Small and sneaky? Deceptively sneak into a store after hours, and help yourself to the register. \nOr perhaps you\u0027re like me,"} Page 27: {"text":"a reknown inventor throughout the lands, sought after for his political savviness and charm. Remember that in this life, NOTHINGS free. Make\nsure you charge the right amount to give that little girl the location you saw her lost dog in, or to hide that "} Page 28: {"text":"halfling running from some hungry orcs. If you don\u0027t \ncapitalize on all of your chances to make yourself more marketable, you\u0027ll never make it in our dog-eat-dog world. \n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"CHAPTER FOUR (IV)\n-------------------Find adventure\n\nSure, friend, you may be able to talk the talk, but can you walk the walk? It doesn\u0027t matter if you\u0027ve accomplished all of these other steps to becoming great, if you don\u0027t USE them! Go out on the "} Page 30: {"text":"road, and venture into lands previously uncharted. Have a drink at that edgy tavern, or consider stopping by your good dwarf friends\nto see what they\u0027ve been up to lately. Seeing the world is its own lesson, one that anyone can take, and for free. "} Page 31: {"text":" Learn how to fight or talk your way out of \nany situation by haggling with the Vanirs over the price of a fish, or wrestling with Orcs in their sand pits. Awe the local milkmaid with tales of your completely\nlegitimate exploits, or spend a night sweeping"} Page 32: {"text":"at a tavern to cover your room and board. Life in our world is uncertain, friend, but it\u0027s always worth checking around the \ncorner to see what kind of trouble you can get into. Fall down and break a leg, or wake up without memory in the temple of those "} Page 33: {"text":"monks who definitly enchanted this\nholy water I can sell you at a discount price? Get back up, and try again. If you\u0027re ever torn between relative safety, or a possible adventure, ask yourself one \nthing: What would Paul do? "} Page 34: {"text":"CHAPTER FIVE (V)\n-------------------Putting it all together, and surviving the process\n\nYes, friend, it\u0027s challening to learn how to be as great as me, and even more challenging to try, but the results will always pay off. By combining"} Page 35: {"text":"my advice with\na little salt-of-experience you gain on your own, you\u0027ll quickly find yourself developing into the man or woman you only dreamed of becoming. Go out there, learn\nyour good qualities, get rid of your bad ones, and make"} Page 36: {"text":"some good memories while you\u0027re at it. Work your way from the gutter to a palace, and go from using that\nrusty dagger to defend yourself to summoning the most powerful of magics. You will fail at first, friend. After all, no one is perfect. "} Page 37: {"text":"(well, actually, speak for yourself, bub)\nbut the lessons you learn in your failure will help you in years to come. Inevtiably, the great success you\u0027ll achieve will make the lesser peons\nof this great realm jealous of you. They\u0027ll wish they had your "} Page 38: {"text":"creativity, your work ethic, and above all, your dashing good looks. There\u0027s a great deal I\u0027ve learned\nmyself in my many adventures, most of all I\u0027ve found that, yes, it really IS hard, being handsome. But would I ever give it up?"} Page 39: {"text":"Not for anything in this world, friend. \n\n- Ser Paul Ryan"} Page 40: {"text":"Some Quick Tips! \n\nWant to get better at those strange moments of your life, when everyone suddenly has magical symbols above their heads, and people start hitting each other? Try \npracticing in your free time with some pals and a wooden"} Page 41: {"text":"sparring sword, or, if worse comes to worse, learn how to flee effectively! To fight another day, of course. \n\n"} Page 42: {"text":"Don\u0027t try so hard to win all of the time, friend! In gambling, tussling, or even a friendly debate, losing can often yield more than winning. \n"} Page 43: {"text":"If you see Paul or one of his many friends throughout the land, consider stopping for a chat or challenge with them, rather than strangely running and jumping by. \n"} Page 44: {"text":"Pick a skill or service, become talented in it, and learn how to make a living through it. Sell your paintings or swords in a stall, or on the road, like me! Get a job as a petty laborer to garner experience, before ultimately starting a rival "} Page 45: {"text":"company up with stolen secrets, and crush your former boss!\n"} Page 46: {"text":"Go outside every once in a while, friend. And I don\u0027t just mean leaving your hovel in Athera."} Page 47: {"text":"\nHave fun, friend. What else are we here for?"} Page 48: {"text":" - About the Author - -------------------Ser Paul Ryan is a successful warrior, statesman, and inventor of great reknown. Founder and CEO of CapCo™, and a number of other popular brands, such as \nPaul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, "} Page 49: {"text":" Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™, Paul\u0027s Pals™, and Paul\u0027s World Fair™, he was born in the small village of Wesconsen, before squiring under Boris Carrion III. \nKnighted by the late Emperor Peter Chivay for valor extraordinare in the field of battle. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wrath's Clutch Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lBattle of Wrath\u0027s Clutch§r\n§oThis old tome has been transcribed by Jacob Chapel, High Scrivener of Oren, in 1478. The tome recounts the Battle of Wrath’s Clutch in Aegis, where an undead keep was sieged and destroyed, over a century ago."} Page 1: {"text":"The battle is nearing and an uneasy silence falls over the camp. There is no more continuous taunting by Kane and his ally Dusk. All is silent, the calm before the storm. I hear a call, \"All wardens to the outpost for a pre-battle meeting.\"\n"} Page 2: {"text":"With my pulse pounding I enter into the Officer\u0027s building. I know while we are having our counsel of war, the other races are as well. Orcs, Men, and Dwarves alike, all planning the same massive assault on the undead keep of Wrath\u0027s Clutch.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Our officers decide upon a plan, I am to assist in a flanking manoeuvre base with two other wardens. We set out from the base long before the battle is to begin. \n\nWe circle far around the enemy\u0027s fortress and reach the far side of Wrath\u0027s Clutch.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"From there I was separated from the other two wardens. Unsure of what to do I returned to the outpost and joined the main assault against the Clutch. I was uneasy and fearful, the Undead\u0027s thunder roared across the battlefield.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"The battle cry sounds and we race across the open sands to the relative safety provided by the walls. The undead lightning was striking all around us, my head began to throb from the endless noise. The walls were breached and we flood into the Clutch.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I was running through those dark and narrow passages searching for enemies, when I hear a shout and cry of death. It was an elf, I see the villain who killed my kin and give pursuit. He turned a moment too late,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"as I bring my iron sword crashing through his head, thus ending his corrupted life.\n\nThe thunder has lessened considerably as I make my way into the courtyard, where a great battle was underway. The foul undead had summoned ungodly amounts of skeletons,"} Page 8: {"text":"zombies and other abominable creatures. The dwarves were nowhere to be seen and the men and elves were losing strength. After the creatures had been vanquished we searched the keep looking for the undead necromancers."} Page 9: {"text":"I descended into the lower levels of the keep which lead underground. I was attacked from behind and knocked unconscious. \n\nMy head throbbed mercilessly when I awoke, I had been stripped of all my armour and weaponry."} Page 10: {"text":"I cautiously crept up the stairs and came upon a set of iron armour which I promptly put on. I had a set of armour but nothing to fight with except my hands. I returned to the ground level of the keep only to find the battle raging on.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The wardens had managed to corner the damned undead in their spires, but were unable to overcome them. I ran seeking shelter as lightning smote the ground all around me. I felt the intense heat burn my flesh and nearly cook me alive in the iron armour. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"Making quick glance up the spire I see the undead spewing lightning and fire across the battlefield. I see Wrath himself laying waste to our troops with his magical golden staff and dark powers. I dive for cover as another blast of lightning and fire\n"} Page 13: {"text":"ignites the battlefield of Wrath\u0027s Clutch. I see many bodies falling off the tall tower, as well as much weaponry and tools falling into the shallow waters. I dive into the water and gather as many tools and weapons as I can hold. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"In the safety of the ruined clutch I examined what I had gathered. A few stone implements, chain armour, and a magical staff like I had seen Wrath using to destroy our men. I did not want the enemy to re-obtain one of these powerful staves,\n"} Page 15: {"text":"so I left for a short time while the battle continued, to ensure the safety of the magic staff. Upon arriving back at the forward walls of our base I see one of my superiors, Glade Guard Arthane Lazul. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"I showed him the staff and placed it into his care for the remainder of the battle.\n\nI then returned to the front lines, and could see that the battle had raged on while I was away. Through the noise of battle I faintly hear a lady shouting.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I was unaware who she was, as I could not see her. I realized that she was in distress when she began shouting about how she was at the top of the spire held captive by the undead sorcerers. There was a large hole in the wall at the bottom of the spire,\n"} Page 18: {"text":"which opened to the ladder, which led to the top of the spire. Me and our allies fought our way to the floor below the roof only to find obsidian blocking further ascension. We were stalled for a while in this room before I dislodged some of"} Page 19: {"text":"the cobblestone from the walls and created a way up to the roof of the spire. We leaped onto the rooftop and began destroying every evil creature in sight. The lady was screaming throughout the whole fight, which did not last long."} Page 20: {"text":"With the tower won and the fell creatures subdued, we began our descent with the lady. She was quickly escorted off of the battlefield whilst I returned to the ever raging battle. \n"} Page 21: {"text":"Lighting poured down once again with renewed energy and I hear Ariel shout \"Flee my followers!\" All of the leaders began shouting \"Retreat! Back to the outpost!\" Our entire army ran through the gates as massive explosions began to shake"} Page 22: {"text":"the entire outer wall. I hear a shout \"Put out those fires!\". I raced to the top of the wall with many others and we beat out the flames. It felt like a losing battle against the fires, as I would put one out ten more would spring up from the constant"} Page 23: {"text":"downpour of lightning. I can see the flashes everywhere, the roaring of the thunder is almost unbearable now. \n\nI then hear a loud cheer arise from the ranks \"HUZZAH! The battle is won!\" Wrath had been defeated. I felt only sorrow at this moment."} Page 24: {"text":"Yes, Wrath had been defeated, but at what cost? I look out over the battlefield and tears sprang to my eyes. Fires still raged across the across the trees nearby and many brave souls bodies burned in the morning light. The undead necromancer must have"} Page 25: {"text":"paid close attention to the beautiful trees surrounding the battlefield as they were burning out of control. I could only watch in agony as they burned to the ground. I wept that day for all my fallen comrades many of whom I did not know their names."} Page 26: {"text":"The Clutch is being reclaimed by nature, grass springs up out of the scorched ground inside the courtyard. Trees and flowers were planted there as well. I wander aimlessly through the bloodied ruins. From the top of the wall I see Prince Mylas"} Page 27: {"text":"erecting a memorial for our fallen kin. The battle of Wrath\u0027s Clutch is over. We have won. I shall never forget the valiant soldiers who gave their lives to remove the foul undead from the land.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Here I end my tale of the battle of Wrath\u0027s Clutch. \n\n§oWarden Initiate Amethain\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aphidylytes Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oScribed from the last words of Urangoi Ballenz, fifth descendant of Urguan’s generations-\n\nI am stuck. I ventured too deep into the coil of the Motley Ravine, and after a wrong turn in one of the"} Page 1: {"text":"§oabandoned mines I suppose I was knocked out. I’ve awoken to be affixed to a wall of some gooey, thick sludge. It binds me to the wall, but luckily I have my journal wedged beside me, and close enough to write on. Nearby I "} Page 2: {"text":"§ohear a woman, I can barely make out her lectures, but it sounds like she is preaching in a far off cavern… I fear for my life here.\n\n§rDeep underground, beneath the ridges of the Motley Ravine, lay a muddied labyrinth"} Page 3: {"text":"marbled in stone and the hardened byproduct of ant-like construction. Riddling the maze of tunnels and crevices once scuttled swarms of uncountable hordes, writhing masses of legged, exoskeletal shells"} Page 4: {"text":"and tibia, clusters of wriggling bugs formed out of coxa and spinnerets. With thick armor of biomass from their antennas to their thoraxes, in the pitch abyss roamed the aphids, grand and gargantuan in both number and size."} Page 5: {"text":"\nBut now, all have vanished. Not a single critter may be sought scuttling about in those barren halls, decrepit with time’s withering. That being due to collapse. The Deep now only consists of a chamber; the"} Page 6: {"text":"pith. The lifeless bluff of the overworld resides without motion while all of the Aphidylytes are compacted into their own deposits and veins of sand and sediment. Except for one.\n\nIn the core of one"} Page 7: {"text":"mesa’s knoll, wedged down below in a sliver of openness, lies the central crux. It too lies in stillness, but not in death, but in concealed ambush. The ancient Hive Queen rests in unconscious slumber, awaiting the day for"} Page 8: {"text":"excavation of a foolish kind before her automaticly reactive limbs may draw in the prey and feed upon it to revive her, and thus the Hive."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Book Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIt was the raw and wild duo of earth and natural growth: the Aenguls Cernunnos and Cerridwen. These two incorporeal beings are the patrons and deities of which Druids call upon for influence over nature. With the elven"} Page 1: {"text":"§openchant for similar ideals as the Druidic Aspects, the two factions frequently blend. In this, the Druids exist."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic Unity Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Druidic Unity\n\nBy: Sequoia Druid Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 1: {"text":"We are a family.\n\nI cannot stress that simple statement enough for it represents the entire structure of care and respect we give each other."} Page 2: {"text":"If you have failed to make this realization, then you simply are not one with The Order.\n\nWe speak to each other by our chosen totem, preceded by Brother or Sister, such as Sister Sequoia for myself, or Brother Pine for Gi\u0027garun. The Archdruids "} Page 3: {"text":"are the parents of our family, wise and kind, stern when needed, handing out discipline when required. The Dedicants are the children, bright eyed and ready to learn, requiring instruction and structure, love and discipline."} Page 4: {"text":"The attuned Druids are the siblings, the Brothers and Sisters, the role models that those outside our Order most often see and interact with. The Guides are the elder siblings, "} Page 5: {"text":"the big brothers and big sisters that inspire and teach the younger generations that follow after them. They make sure our family is healthy, and bring worries to their parents. Heirophants are then the grandparents,"} Page 6: {"text":"beyond their time of leading the family, but still watching over it and not afraid to tell the rest of us when they think we are bringing harm to our family\u0027s name, or need a nudge in the right direction."} Page 7: {"text":"This is why respect and trust are so important within the Order. A family dividing over petty misgivings is doomed to develop foundless anger and animosity within itself as it splits and people choose sides. "} Page 8: {"text":"This has been proven over and over in many families, including our own a few times in the past, and has only ever led us towards disaster. Only united, in purpose and respect, can we bring change and betterment to a world that so desperately needs it. "} Page 9: {"text":"The whole world is divided, even among their own kin they have never been more divided than they are now on Athera.\n\nSo who then is going to stand firm, refuse to divide over such pettiness, if not the Druids? "} Page 10: {"text":"? How will we seek to bring Balance to this fragmented world if we do not maintain balance between ourselves?\n\nDo not seek to divide that which is not broken. We are one family, as close as blood in our bond to the Aspects.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Do not seek to divide that which is not broken. We are one family, as close as blood in our bond to the Aspects. Change is coming to the world, let us help ensure it is a change for the better."} Page 12: {"text":"You are all my family, and I love my family deeply, every single one of you.\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, Sequoia Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Stone and Claw Author: §bDedicant Gileandra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Of Stone and Claw\n---------------\n\nI have walked the mountains in my anger.\n\nI saw nothing, and everything, and became aware.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I have walked the forests in my sorrow.\n\nThe sounds gave me peace, and a path to follow."} Page 2: {"text":"I have walked the rivers in my confusion.\n\nThe babbling streams washed away all my illusion."} Page 3: {"text":"I have walked the plains in my grief.\n\nThe animals accepted me, in my respect and belief."} Page 4: {"text":"I have walked the caves, deep and cold.\n\nI found things wonderous, ancient, and old."} Page 5: {"text":"I have walked the valleys with my kin.\n\nI will not forgive the deep ones for their sin."} Page 6: {"text":"I have walked the hunter\u0027s path, the grizzly found me.\n\nWe fought, we fell, I used it to survive, showed respect and humility."} Page 7: {"text":"I have walked these lands and found myself and my meaning.\n\nI will walk with my new brethren, through nature vast and teeming.\n\n\n~Gileandra"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Personal Records Author: §bArtorius Thannius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Governance of Rivel\nThe city-state of Rivel has been described by foreigners as a “mageocracy.” Such a term is clearly tautological: it is an obvious fact to all citizens of Rivel that skill in the arcane is a requisite for the"} Page 1: {"text":"foresight required for governance: however could one control and lead a populace without the wisdom of the arcane and the insight into the thoughts and actions of the populace offered by mental magics and scrying? Therefore Rivel is organised"} Page 2: {"text":"into a two-tier society: the enlightened citizens such as ourselves skilled in the arcane are led by the Circle of Governance and its leader, the Spellcrafter Archon. The Enlightened Caste of Spellcrafters can be identified by our"} Page 3: {"text":"pointed ears. The round eared, magically blind and short-lived Lesser Caste of Labourers act as workers and servants. They own property and instead live in worker quarters in the homes of their Enlightened betters. Obviously we do"} Page 4: {"text":"not allow them to take positions of authority and responsibility as their magical blindness means they would do a poor job indeed: better to not allow them to try. Those who display some magical skill are given directorial positions over the rest of"} Page 5: {"text":"the Lesser Caste, but they do not live long enough to achieve the true arcane mastery required to join the ranks of the Enlightened.\nThe city also makes use of semi-intelligent pack animals known as orcs, which once broken can be"} Page 6: {"text":"taught basic speech and simple tasks. They are incredibly useful as beasts of burden but despite the word of what are clearly rumours and the work of agitators are not capable of higher thought any more than cattle are."} Page 7: {"text":"- Artorius Thannius, Exalted Spellcrafter Archon of Rivel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lessons 5 Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Elven Lessons 5"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Originally by: Kalenz Uradir. Rescribed by: [Ghost] The Eternal Librarian."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Rescribed after the burning of the Eternal Library by:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Arinislia"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"In elven. In order to denote affiliation, the suffix -leh is used. It is placed after the object and designates the possession of said object by the subject of the sentence. However, it also has a use when no object in the sentence can be found and means "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"in such a case \u0027spirit\u0027. this also contributes to the common farewell blessing \"kaenan\u0027leh evareh\" which means \"may it protect us\"."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It is also worth learning the \u0027operative\u0027 which is also seen in the sentence above on in"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"word \u0027evareh\u0027. In elven, it serves the purpose of turning a verb into a wish. It is conjugated as below:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-eh -operative sing."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-erih-operative pl."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"(-arih if the verb ends in -ar)"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Missive Author: §bArtorius Thannius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Missive to the People I - The Revolt\nThe Circle of Governance would like to inform all citizens of the Enlightened Caste that the city is now back under control: the revolt of the lesser castes has been suppressed. I would like to"} Page 1: {"text":"formally dispel the rumours that this revolt was led by one of the orc beasts. It is laughable that a beast of burden could conceive of a plan of revolt, instruct the lesser caste in the use of tools of labour as weapons, and lead the lesser caste up"} Page 2: {"text":"in arms against the Enlightened. It is obvious that this must be have been a coup attempt by one of the Enlightened, and we will spare no expense in hunting down the leader of this insurrection and reeducating them.\nI also wish to reassure the"} Page 3: {"text":"enlightened people of Rivel that the recent mass euthanasia of the orc beasts is to prevent the spread of disease amongst them, not, as some have had the lack of wisdom to suggest, to prevent further revolt. Orcs do not think, this is a clearly"} Page 4: {"text":"established fact. They are simple beasts possessing no capacity for higher thought nor magical skill. Likewise, the recent introduction of “reorientation” of members of the lesser caste via mental magic is simply to improve their"} Page 5: {"text":"efficiency and wellbeing. The idea that we are attempting to turn them into “drones” is equally unfounded, and I would request such rumours are ceased: we do not wish to agitate the Lesser Caste and reduce the efficiency of their"} Page 6: {"text":"service to us.\n- Artorius Thannius, Exalted Spellcrafter Archon of Rivel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Parchment Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*a single sentance seems to be repeated throughout a single big parchment many times. It seems to have always about the same caligraphy.*"} Page 1: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 2: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 3: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 4: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 5: {"text":"\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 6: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 7: {"text":"\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} Page 8: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Order of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain.\n\nOrder of Youth, may Ademir Wilkins bring long human life with the water of the fountain."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oA synopsis of research by Sir William Perry, second cousin twice removed of King Pampo Perea.§r\nSurely the least appreciated subject of historical and cultural significance to the intellectuals of Al\u0027khazar is the subject of the Elves of old. There are"} Page 1: {"text":"many scholars who dedicate themselves to the study of Oren and her history, and the field of architectural experts is akin to a teacup, within which is continously poured tea from an infinite kettle. Second to those in number stand the"} Page 2: {"text":"scholars who dedicate themselves to the study of our stout cousins, the dwarves, and their history. Of specific interest is their long and storied history of smithing and to a lesser extent their architectural feats, which no Orenian scholar would"} Page 3: {"text":"ever admit to amounting to more than our own. Those two scholarly pursuits make up the bulk of historical research in Oren. Surprisingly, the third most popular racial culture and history to Orenians tends to be that of the Orcs of"} Page 4: {"text":"Krugmar. Their tactics in war, combat capabilities, and odd social demeanour are of great interest to many a retired soldier or knight who has turned to more scholarly efforts as their bodies fail them.\nFinally, surprisingly coming in last of"} Page 5: {"text":"all, is the research of Elven kind, their culture and their history. This is my specialty. I am, sadly, the expert in my field of choice mainly due to the fact not many choose this field. And where is the logic in that you might ask? Well,"} Page 6: {"text":"short-sighted though my comrades are,they make a fine arguments. The Elves are above all other races the longest lived. They reproduce little and as such rarely have the population necessary for new settlements. They are not eager to"} Page 7: {"text":"expand their borders and as such rarely get into wars, nor do they have any significant experience in smithing or war due to this reason. They are fond of nature and their cities are beautiful, but Laurelin is a literal city of"} Page 8: {"text":"treehouses, and while Ravenhold is more spread out horizontally and vertically, it is still largely a city of trees. This is unsurprisingly of little to no interest to those scholars who focus on architectural feats. In terms of"} Page 9: {"text":"cultural aspects and history, what need would we have to research such things? The Elves are immortal, long-lived and supposedly eternal. The High Prince has ruled through countless Dwarven Kings, several Orc Rexes, and nearly half a"} Page 10: {"text":"dozen Orenian kings. Surely they keep their own history, both culturally and otherwise, and with their long lives would never fear for losing any of it.\nBut...what if I were to tell you that is exactly what occured?\nWhat if I were to"} Page 11: {"text":"postulate, perhaps, that this current nation of Malinor is but one of several, a mere splinter of the whole, if you catch my meaning. While many settlements and kingdoms of other races have been founded and felled in turn, the Elves seem to have had"} Page 12: {"text":"only one, but I believe this to be incorrect. My research instead leads me to believe that while once the Elves were united in a singular large nation, something occured which splintered that great tree of Malinor into a hundred different fractions."} Page 13: {"text":"These Elves, unable to come to a reasonable consensus amongst themselves, and reluctant to see their kin bend the knee by blade to their will, instead decided to simply separate. Cast adrift to the winds in a dozen different clans, cities and"} Page 14: {"text":"cults, the Elves settled anew, as far flung from one another as they could be. They brought with them ancient traditions, familial relics, religious beliefs, gods, and their methods of celebrating and mourning. Surely"} Page 15: {"text":"it was not entirely a bloodless separation, but it was far less explosive than the times when Oren has fractured. That calm divide, I propose, is exactly why there is so little evidence for the existence of this divide and it\u0027s subsequent"} Page 16: {"text":"consequences.\nOf course my colleagues doubt my theories heavily. They laugh when I propose there may be multiple settlements of Elves, perhaps not all of them friendly to us. Perhaps many of them far more advanced than we. They"} Page 17: {"text":"think me mad when I propose expeditions to search for them, or that more funding be set aside for this subject of intrigue. But where will they be when these Elves decide they no longer wish to hide? Where will they be when they pour forth from the"} Page 18: {"text":"trees, or the sky, or the very stone itself, and decide that we in our foolish ways have ruined this world for far too long?\nI will be ready to receive them in the most culturally appropriate manner possible, while my comrades"} Page 19: {"text":"scamper and fumble about, with their silly handshakes and their foolish \"sirs\" and \"how do you dos\". And when they do show themselves, it is polite, cultural knowledge and understanding of social nuances that will earn me the respect"} Page 20: {"text":"unoffered to my colleagues."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tree Task Author: §b[Dedicant] Barry Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n Task Notes\n\nI have found a calm area to plant the sapling, just outside of lillith\u0027s grove, firstly i have set up a camp, a fire and a tent is all i need for now, i have also planted the sapling close by, so i can keep an eye on it"} Page 1: {"text":"I will start caring for it in the morning, for now i will rest.\n\nI have brought certain equipment with m to help with the trees growth, i will list them on the next page."} Page 2: {"text":"Equipment\n\n10 bags of Fertilizer.\n\nA bucket, for water.\n\nFencing, for protection.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"\nI estimate using 2 bags of Fertilizer every 2 months, with maybe some left over. I will begin logging how i care for the tree in the morning."} Page 4: {"text":"The first month.\n\nStarting off, i have planted the sapling just outside of where i have set up a tent, for the first few days i have started to sprinkle some Fertilizer around the sapling, along with pouring a little water in the soil."} Page 5: {"text":"I even told it a story. i am not sure if it would help or not but, i havne\u0027t spoken to anyone in days, it was nice to speak.\n\nLightning had struck close by in the night, it woke me up, a fire was close, small and easy to put out, it wasn\u0027t to close."} Page 6: {"text":"The sapling seems to have properly rooted itself into the ground, its stirdy and i can see some change in its growth.\n\nI have gotten into the routine of giving the sapling a little fertilizer and a little water every two days, this seems to keep"} Page 7: {"text":"the sapling growing at a steady rate, the first month is almost over and the sapling is slowly showing good results in its growth.\n\nThe second month\n\nSince the sapling has now rooted into the dirt i have stopped giving it water as the"} Page 8: {"text":"roots should be able to pull water from the soil, i will continue to spread fertilizer every two days however.\n\nA few more days have passed, the sapling is showing rather promising results in its growth, the fertilizer is helping greatly."} Page 9: {"text":"I sat by the sapling for awhile, humming a song that my mother used to sing to me when i was a boy, if it could hear me, i hope it enjoyed it.\n\nI have gone through my second bag of fertilizer, i sprinkled the last of the bag this morning. the tree"} Page 10: {"text":"is making good progress and i find the area very peaceful and relaxing.\n\nI find myself fending off a few monsters in the night, they seem to have increased in number, they get close to the tree but are more interested in me, so i fight back."} Page 11: {"text":"The Third month\n\nThe tree is making great progress now, i would say it is around the same size as me now and i feel a sense of accomplishment whenever i tend to it. i have a few more bags of fertilizer on me which should last the remaining time i have."} Page 12: {"text":"Spreading the fertilizer has also caused some grass and plants to grow in the area, along with the tree the area is starting to look rather nice.\n\nI am spending most nights fighting off monsters now, they come in small waves"} Page 13: {"text":"and are easy to handle but with the increase in the amount it is getting a little hard to sleep. something is causing more to come, maybe me being here is causing more to come, but its best to not think upon this and focus on the tree."} Page 14: {"text":"I have few bags of fertilizer left and i think it may be time to stop spreading it, i think the tree can go without it now, i will let a few weeks pass and then look at the results."} Page 15: {"text":"The Fourth month\n\nThe tree has grown taller than me now, it is nice to see it growing without fertilizer, i think this is the final month i will need to be here, i will spend a some time here and talk to the tree, if it can hear me, i hope it enjoyed"} Page 16: {"text":"my company for the time i have been with it.\n\nI have watched over the tree now for a total of just under four months, i am going to spend just a few more days with the tree, and then leave to speak with Arin to tell her i think i have completed my task"} Page 17: {"text":"all in all this has been a nice experience and to be honest i am a little sad to see it come to an end, and this will be the last thing i write before heading out to speak to Arin, i hope the tree enjoyed me here as much as i have enjoyed caring for it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter of Marrow Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I know that you have been visited by the Order of Youth, what have you been doing to get them to notice you? Surely you are not contesting what he has done, he found it that’s for sure, and you know how his followers become when you question him. "} Page 1: {"text":"Iblees would be jealous of their rage. You know that humans fear for their short lives, trying to remove hope of extending it will make them mad. I hope you didn’t get hurt by them, the best of health to you, may Aeriel bless your body."} Page 2: {"text":"As for what you asked me to get, I convinced the town’s people that their death were diseased. You will have the corpses sent to you in a week’s time. I am glad to hear that you have traded those foul potions for the study of anatomy and healing."} Page 3: {"text":"If you ever require any more wisdom or help in the study, do not be scared to ask me. I have been your friend for many years, and your doctor for far more.\n\n\nSafe study,\n Doctor Marrow "} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Yemekar Author: §bHogarth Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"IV-Yemekar\u0027s Balance\n\nWritten by Morgrim Grandaxe and copied down by Hogarth Irongut, tennant from Da Ord Nar Kadrin."} Page 1: {"text":"From the dawn of time it was said to be the creator, Yemekar, who selected the Dwarves as the chosen amongst all his creations. However, with this great honour, there too came responsibility. Yemekar commanded of Urguan that he and his kin would forever "} Page 2: {"text":"emsure that none of his creations would ever bear the power to completely destroy another. \"Go forth my children, and preserve the balance of my creation. For you are the pillars that uphold the world.\" Though these words held many different meanings "} Page 3: {"text":"throughout various ages of Dwarven history it is generally accepted by most within the Dwarven Clergy as a matter that remains relevant to this day. Urguan accepted his creator\u0027s bidding and thus the Dwarven race, throughout the vast majority of its "} Page 4: {"text":"existance, remained vigilant in the event that an empire were to rise. This has in practice become better known amongst the Dwarves as Yemekar\u0027s Balance. For if ever a nation were to cast aside its morality in favour of the pursuit of power, the "} Page 5: {"text":"prosperity of other nations would surely suffer at its hands. \n\nThe concept of Yemekar\u0027s Balance therefore revolves largely around a fierce opposition towards policies of expansionism and the invasion of another nation\u0027s sovereign "} Page 6: {"text":"territory without a cause deemed righteous in the eyes of the gods. Furthermore, in the majority of circumstances, wars that are declared in the name of Yemekar\u0027s Balance are almost exclusively made in the defense of nations deemed to lack the "} Page 7: {"text":"capability to defend themselves. However, there are a few unique examples that can indeed be to seen to differ from this norm. If a nation is found to be harboring a capability that is deemed wither unholy or dangerous in the wrong hands, the Dwarves may "} Page 8: {"text":"choose to act against them. For example, golemancy, gifted unto the hands of the Dwarves by Yemekar himself, is considered a very real threat in the hands of those who are not to be trusted. \n\nToday, we may take no extraordinary effort in viewing that the"} Page 9: {"text":"Daemon, Khorvad, was once one amongst the Brathmordakin, represented by a will for ambition. Yet with ambition, came the everlasted desire for more. It was thought that plagued the Ironborn ruler, Velkan, as he departed from the ways of Yemekar and "} Page 10: {"text":"instead opted to follow in Khorvad\u0027s footsteps. So too was it a driving force behind the Holy Oren Empire and its reign of terror upon the Princedom of Malinor. For this, Thorin Grandaxe, former Grand King of Urguan opted to be commended for his actions,"} Page 11: {"text":"even in going up against a power that for a period of its history, held the capacity to conquer much of the world. For when the Empire fell, Thorin had within his grasp the opportunity to take both Malinor and Oren for himself, he did not give in to such"} Page 12: {"text":"temptations. If we are indeed to tkae one lesson from Thorin\u0027s actions, it is that even when we are seemingly on the verge of victory, it is never in any case wise to forsake Yemekar\u0027s will. Though greed is a natural blessing, bestowed upon Dwarves by the"} Page 13: {"text":"Brathmordakin, Grimdugan, ambition and a thirst for power are what drives mortal beings mad. Consequently, it is by no coincidence that empire building is deemed an act of sin in the eyes of many of Urguan\u0027s descendants."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Ethics Author: §bGlacio Nereus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Motivism, Deontological, and Consequence theories of ethics.\n\nFirst, the consequence theory dictates that an action is either right or wrong based on the consequences of any given action. An example is if a man kills another man."} Page 1: {"text":"man. The action would be right if the consequences were good, such as saving the lives of five good people, or bad, such as if the man who was killed were to have saved the world. Utilitarianism is based off of consequentialism, "} Page 2: {"text":"and the basic point of utilitarianism is an action is good if it brings about the greatest amount of pleasure, and the least amount of pain, for the largest number of people. Issues with this type of utilitarianism though are that one can not see the "} Page 3: {"text":"the consequences of the future until they have occured, and one can commit heinous evils if others were to be pleasured by the action. An example of the first argument would be if a man is in a comatose state, and others work to keep him alive, "} Page 4: {"text":"alive, killing him would be what a utilitarian \r\nof this type would argue to be the good action. However, the effort that is no longer keeping him alive \r\ncan be used to aid others, but this condones murder of of the comatose person. The other argument "} Page 5: {"text":"is the \r\nsoldier analogy. A soldier fighting in a war decides to spare a fleeing enemy since the enemy is \r\nunarmed, wounded, and in no state to fight back. However, this soldier later kills fifty innocent men. \r\nAlthough the motive for sparing"} Page 6: {"text":"sparing the man was a good motive, the consequence in the long run was ill, \r\ndespite being unable to foretell such a result. This would make the soldier who spared the enemy guilty of what he could not foretell. Another type of utilitarianism is rule "} Page 7: {"text":"Rule utilitarianism. Rule utilitarianism is different in how it attempts to reconcile consequentialism and deontology. This formsays an action is morally justified if an act conforms to a rule, and leads to the greatest good. "} Page 8: {"text":"For example, if a man follows a rule of to not murder, then his act is good, even if one he may have murdered will do so himself. So, two forms of consequentialism are utilitarianism and rule utilitarianism."} Page 9: {"text":"Continuing the discussion of ethical theories is deontology. The deontological theory states an action\u0027s is based not on the consequences or the motives of an action, but rather the action in it of itself. An example would be if a man were to fight"} Page 10: {"text":"criminals. criminals. This man\u0027s actions may be fighting for good, but he is bad due to the act of fighting being morally wrong. An example of a good action would be being charitable. charitable. If a man were to donate money to a man who uses money for"} Page 11: {"text":"hedonistic acts, it would still be a good action, and the man a good man. This is because deontology states that the act, \r\ncharity, is good, so the man doing the act is good. There are more nuances within this theory however, but they will not be"} Page 12: {"text":"discussed in this book. Finally, motivism is the theory that an action is either morally permissable or morally wrong based on the motives of an action. An example would be if the previously mentioned soldier spared his foe. The action would be considered"} Page 13: {"text":"considered morally permissable since the act of not killing him, and the reason for it, is good. A good. A more direct way to follow motivism is the idea to universalize a given maxim, and see if it can be ordered as a universal law. An example would be"} Page 14: {"text":"if the soldier spared the enemy once more. The action would be considered morally permissable since the act of not killing him, and the reason for it, is good. A more direct way to follow motivism is the idea to universalize a given maxim, and see if it"} Page 15: {"text":"can be universalized as a universal law. law. An example would be the action of stealing. The maxim would be \u0027I should steal.\u0027 If one universalized the law, then everybody should steal. If everyone were to steal, the idea of stealing itself collapses, "} Page 16: {"text":"for stealing is the act of taking something that is not rightfully yours. Now, there is no object or thing that is rightfully anyone\u0027s since all is being stolen, and all is gained by stealing. Therefore, this view of motivism states "} Page 17: {"text":"stealing is never morally permissable. Other actions with this include murder, lieing, suicide, and many more. An example of a morally permissable act by this view of motivism would be any action that does not defeat itself when universalized. "} Page 18: {"text":"For instance, the soldier that spared his foe is doing the right thing since the idea of not killing does not defeat itself, and it can be universalized. However, a flaw in this argument would be conflicting duties. "} Page 19: {"text":"For example, if a general ordered the soldier to kill the surrendered foe, the man\u0027s two duties would be conflicting. He has the moral obligation to not kill the man, and the moral obligation to obey his superiors due to the idea that "} Page 20: {"text":"both maxims can be universalized. This argument is against this type of motivism.\n\nIn conclusion, the three types of moral theories include consequentialism, deontology, and motivism. All "} Page 21: {"text":"three have their independent benefits, and their independent flaws."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Smurgla's Task Author: §bSmurgla Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Smurgla\u0027s Task\n\nSmurgla has gone to the Mali\u0027Aheral city and scattered four good amounts of bonemeal about, being accompanied by a guard, of course. Smurgla has allowed for more flowers and grass to appear!\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Smurgla has visited Aesterwald now, planting a flower every so often, but not in the snow! Smurgla met a few nice people and taught them about nature\u0027s important."} Page 2: {"text":"Smurgla planted regrew some dirt back to grass and Smurgla cleaned up some yucky grass near Orcies\u0027 cities. Smurgla had no one to sign off on this one."} Page 3: {"text":"Smurlga made grass grow in yucky cave near D\u0027orf city. D\u0027rofs try to kill Smurgla, though, so Smurgla had to do Drood task in cave. No one to sign off on this one."} Page 4: {"text":"Smurgla used the last few pieces of bonemeal in the Drood\u0027s grove, itself. Smurgla thinks it is best to give back to where your roots are from. Smurgla planted a few flowers near the gate."} Page 5: {"text":"Signatures:\n\nMali\u0027Aheral:\n-- Talimeracahe\n\nAesterwald:\n-- Haleth MII"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Smurgla's Poem Author: §bSmurgla Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Everyone have a purpose. Love yourself.\n\nEveryone have a trooth. Believe yourself.\n\nEveryone have a voice. Listen to yourself.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Everyone have a friend inside. Trust yourself.\n\nEveryone have a path to walk. Follow yourself.\n\nEveryone have a purpose. Stick to yourself."} Page 2: {"text":"Everyone have a reason. Do not listen to no one else for yourself is all that matters."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Small Rodents Author: §bGate Rattlesnake Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The book is lined with pictures of chickens, rats, mice, gerbils, and other small creatures*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Balance Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Lesson on The Balance:\nThis is a very in-depth lesson to give your Dedicants, but a very important one. You may find the \u0027Neo-Druidism\u0027 tome to be especially helpful in this lesson, as it gives a most accurate description if positive"} Page 3: {"text":"and negative action towards preserving the Balance. This is sometimes a hard concept to grasp, but a very important one for every Druid. You must impress upon them that a Druid must recognize "} Page 4: {"text":"when action is required, and when observation or even lack of action is required, and understanding what these truly mean to a Druid."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGreat Ser Arhadir Owl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aeromancy\n\nBy Master Of Air Ser Arhadir Owl\nDate 23rd of The Amber Cold, 1474\n\nChapter 1: How to use Air Evocation\nChapter 2: Extra Information\nChapter 3: Spells\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1:\n\n1. The first step you should take to learning Aeromancy is by observing the wind itself in action, but to do this in a windy area where you can see what the wind does to nature. "} Page 2: {"text":"2. The next step is to learn how to clear your mind and focus just on the void. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"3. After these first two steps you must learn to pull from the void, you do this by clearing your mind and focusing on the void and by thing about the wind itself which you have been studying.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"4. Slowly you will be able to bring small amounts of Air from the void into the world. During this stage you will find that your body is weaken and you may faint a few times trying to hold a connect to the void or by trying hard spells."} Page 5: {"text":"5. Once you learnt how to pull Air from the void you can start using it practically. one of the first spells you can learn is Force push which is a basic burst of Air, this can be used to blow out torches and maybe even push people back a bit."} Page 6: {"text":"6. From here it is up to you to develop Aeromancy better to learn new and intresting spells."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2:\n\nQuestion that people have about Aeromancery\u0027s and what they can do with Aeromancy."} Page 8: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot control Air in the natural world only control and summon Air which they have summoned from the void.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot fly because the cannot hold a stable connection to the void while moving that fast.\n\n-Aeromancer’s do not have the ability to change the weather."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter 3:\n\nBasic:\n-Force Push: The most basic of all the spells this essentially allows of an Aeromancer to push a target away or knock them over.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Air Ball: Another basic spell which allows for the Aeromancer to summon a ball of Air which can be fired at targets at different speeds.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Adept:\n\n-Tornado: This is a much more defence spell which allows the Aeromancer to summon a tornado around a person or the Aeromancer him or her self,-"} Page 13: {"text":"- this tornado can protect from distance attacks (Best against other elemental magic attacks) or weak melee attacks. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Air Jump: An Aeromancer can fire a blast of air underneath him or her self which can then propel the Aeromancer up a few meters.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-Air Burst: This spell fires a blast of air out from all around the Aeromancer which can be powerful enough to knock over many targets all out the Aeromancer.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"-Air Stream: This spell is when an Aeromancer fires a constant stream of Air which can push objects or people back, even knocking them over or stopping them from moving.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Advanced:\n\n-Air Leap: The same as an Air Jump but allows you to jump much higher with much more precision.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Speed Run: While the idea of this speed seems easy it requires a lot of concentration for a mage to be moving at a speed and be usings his or her magic, this spell allows for the Aeromancer to run slightly faster than normal.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Air Bolt: This is a sudden and extremely power blast of air which which can be fire long distances. When this bolt hits it can knock a person out cold or even break bones.\n\nThis concludes the Tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Fairy Ring Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Fairy Ring Meditation:\nThis is an important lesson, and you should encourage the Dedicant to return to fairy rings on their own from time to time, even after their attunement. For this lesson, you should explain what they will experience"} Page 3: {"text":"once they enter the ring. Once they understand, have them sit within the ring and give them the time they need to become used to the sensation, answer any questions they have. Then, have them meditate, "} Page 4: {"text":"help them find peace and balance, and let them meditate until either you feel they have succeeded, or the strain of the communion is causing them undue stress. Reinforce the experience with questions "} Page 5: {"text":"about what they felt, what they saw, and if they have any questions themselves."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Bonemeal Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Spread of Bonemeal: \n\nThis is a simple task usually given early to a Dedicant. You give them a moderate amount of bonemeal and send them out into the wilderness to spread it out upon an empty plains or clearing to make the"} Page 3: {"text":"ground lush and fertile. They can also perform this Task within the grove if there is an area suitable for it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Bravery Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Bravery:\nThis is not a Task that is assigned, rather it is earned by the Dedicant. If an event occurs during their training, or at the grove, and the Dedicant shows an act of exceptional selflessness and bravery in defense of the Order,"} Page 3: {"text":"while maintaining admirable attitude and integrity, their Guide may deem to count this action as a completed Task, as they have proven that their heart is with the Order."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Knowledge Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Broader Knowledge:\nThis Task is given in order to teach the Dedicant that knowledge is perhaps the most important thing in the world. Ignorance can easily get you killed, and misunderstanding can easily cause offense where there should not have been."} Page 3: {"text":"Generally this task involves going out and finding two books or tomes that contain knowledge or teachings from outside the Order, it is important they are not Druidic in content, as the entire point of this lesson is to understand"} Page 4: {"text":"something else and fill gaps in their knowledge so they can be more successful in their future dealings."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Aspects Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and "} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf"} Page 2: {"text":" Lesson on The Aspects:\nThis lesson teaches a Dedicant the core \u0027faith\u0027, if you will, of Druidism, The Aspects. While little precise information is known about them, through dreams and visions Druids have gleaned a little of the nature of our patrons. "} Page 3: {"text":"It is important for the Dedicant to understand that without The Aspects, Druids would have almost none of their gifts, it is the blessing of The Aspects that we can attune to the currents and melodies of nature, the ebb and flow of life around us."} Page 4: {"text":"Help the Dedicant develop a respect and thankful attitude towards The Aspects, they should give thanks to them often. Use other tomes such as \u0027An Introduction to the Aspects\u0027 to aid your lesson."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: The Void Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Dangers of the Void:\nThis lesson is the most vital for a Dedicant to understand. Void magic, ALL Void magic, is pure imbalance. If an attuned Druid casts Void magic of any sort, even a very simple spell, it damages their connection to the Aspects "} Page 3: {"text":"and their communion to nature. The Druid that attuned them will also feel when this occurs through the link they formed upon attuning the Dedicant, and Archdruids feel the Void casting as well and can sense the taint of it upon a Druid."} Page 4: {"text":"It is vitally important you explain this to every Dedicant so they understand the consequences of their actions and the damage they will do to their attunement. Furthermore, casting Void magic is grounds for immediate reprimand by the Order, "} Page 5: {"text":"and further offenses will lead to unattunement and removal from the order. Void magic is a subject it pays to be knowledgeable about, ignorance can get you killed, but a Druid must never seek to use such "} Page 6: {"text":"unnatural and imbalancing magic. ((if you are a Druid and you use Void Magic of any sort, you MUST OOCly inform at least the Guide that attuned you and an Archdruid, how you approach telling them, or not, in RP is up to you."} Page 7: {"text":"Failure to OOC inform is considered power gaming and if it is learned you have done this, you may have your attunement shattered without the chance to explain your actions. POWERGAMING IS NEVER OKAY!!!))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Artificial Eye Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"((The book seems to contain page after page of concept drawings and schematics related to an artificial eye, some of the diagrams being extraordinarily complex. There are several notes in "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"the margins, as well as a list of materials beside some of the component schematics.))"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Outer Casing:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Pure Aurum"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Fine Ferrum Wires"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Redstone"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Care must be taken to form a perfect sphere, impurities of the shape can damage eye socket. Ferrum wires must be as fine as a maiden\u0027s hairs. Redstone must be free of impurities, the "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"lense must be thin, no thicker than a flake of skin, and polished until translucent."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Inner Wiring and Circuits:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Pure Aurum Dust"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blessed Living Slime"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Enchanted Ender Pearl"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ferrum Dust"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Redstone Dust"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Avanite Lense"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Ender pearl must be flawless, any impurities will cause the enchantment to become flawed. Must be enchanted with a Power rune composed from carbarum for maximum effectiveness."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Living slime must be carefully filtered and purified. Enhance it with druidic healing several times, use a fairy ring to enhance the effects. Focus on imbuing the slime with healing energy, do not rush the process, "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"do it carefully over several weeks, ask the slime to help the eye function and grant you vision. The slime alone will not do this, but it will guide the power from the pearl and facilitate this function."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"The inner casing needs space for the pearl and a coating of slime. Form casing by melting down and combining the pure Aurum dust, Ferrum dust, and the Redstone dust to form a highly conductive alloy. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"The casing must be no thicker than a millimeter, form the front to hold the avanite lense. Avanite lense is a component of light sensors, and will enhance the quality of vision."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Once the inner casing is completed, close it within the outer casing, filling the interior with slime, taking diligent care to ensure all air is removed from the artificial eye before sealing the casing."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"To prepare for insertion of the eye, I must remove the blinded eye completely, I will need someone to do this for me, I cannot imagine doing it myself safely. I will cleanse the socket, then coat the eye in living slime and carefully insert it as"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"as I focus mending energy upon the socket, repairing the natural muscle and nerve connections, causing them to connect to the artificial eye as they did my natural eye, and if everything has been "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"done correctly, I should regain my sight through that eye for the first time in over 150 years."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 1 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 1\n\n§r§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun Kameki"} Page 1: {"text":"§oLeyun\u0027s Forward\n§rWhen I learned to use the gifts of nature to heal, Callax gave me his list of herbs. It is time to write this information down in a form that can be widely shared. Hopefully it\u0027ll be of use to anyone who heals using herbs."} Page 2: {"text":"§lAthin\n§r§oAn herb with a blue visage. It grows at the bottom of almost frozen lakes.\n§r§nEffects:§r Athin works as a cooling balm, making an excellent lotion. It also can cause blue hued skin.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild Frostbite"} Page 3: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:\n§rAthin is a strong water symbol, good for use in colder potions.\n§nNotes:§r Generally requires at least two people to harvest due to freezing conditions."} Page 4: {"text":"§lAlabaster Leaf§r\n§oAn herb of Alabaster hue. It grows in drier areas in forests, typcally near fallen trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r As a mild poison, Alabaster Leaf causes dizziness and nausea.\n§nOverdose:§r Extreme fatigue."} Page 5: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Alabaster Leaf is a moderate earth symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Often used as a dye/paint. Harvest by carefully cutting the leaves. "} Page 6: {"text":"§lAqua Nymph§r\n§oA small chain of fragile blue baubbles that grow underwater. It is often mistaken for frog or toad spawn.\n§r§nEffects:§r Severe hallucinations when ingested as an herb. Powerful burn remedy when boiled. Causes the throat to close up when"} Page 7: {"text":"ingested in oil form.\n§nOverdose:§r Stronger Effects\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Aqua Nymph is a strong water symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Aqua Nymph is extremely delicate and must not be touched by hands. A correct way to harvest the herb is to take the thin layer"} Page 8: {"text":"of sediment that it grows in and the whole plant, scooping it into a jar so that it doesn\u0027t touch the edges and it\u0027s roots remain intact. If done any other way, it will likely ruin the plant.\n\nThe plant can be made into a powerful burn remedy by pouring"} Page 9: {"text":"the whole plant into into a cauldron and small pot. When boiled, the plant\u0027s buds will release a liquid that will make a thick oil that can be easily spread over burns."} Page 10: {"text":"§lBeard Weed§r\n§oA shaggy green moss that grows hanging from rare trees in caves. A rare herb, but grows in plentiful groups.§r\n§nEffects:§r With water and blissfoil, it can aid in the healing of internal organ damage and ease pain. Beard weed famously"} Page 11: {"text":"causes significant hair growth. Can be poisonous if not prepared properly.\nWhen toxic, it can cause bloating, nausea, diarrhea, internal bleeding, and even death.\n§nOverdose:§r Stiffness. Possible hairgrowth across the entire body, creating a"} Page 12: {"text":"beast-like appearance. §nAlchemical Properties:§r\nBeard Weed is a moderate earth symbol. It works well in hair tonics."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBlissfoil§r\n§oAn oily blue flower that grows in clumps under birch trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Numbness where the oil is applied. It has been known to cause headaches.\n§nOverdose:§r Permanent loss of touch in the affected area."} Page 14: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Oils are found near the petals and stalk."} Page 15: {"text":"§lBread Mold§r\n§oA blue or green mold that grows on bread, cheese, and other food items.§r\n§nEffects:§r This particular mold only affects some individuals negatively. In these individuals, exposure can cause a rash or the throat to close up. The mold"} Page 16: {"text":"has disease fighting properties that can be brought out by a skilled druid.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much can caue confusion, odd behavior, a severe rash, reduced urination, or seizures.\n§nNotes:§r A druid is required to bring out the disease fighting"} Page 17: {"text":"properties, and care must be taken to reduce the effect of other types of mold growing with it."} Page 18: {"text":"§lBlood Lotus§r\n§oA rust colored herb, found growing near entrances to caves in hot climates.§r\n§nEffects:§r Extremely nutritious, but extended use can turn the skin orange.\n§nOverdose:§r Kidney stones.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate Fire Symbol\n§nNotes:§r Can be made into a strong, deep red alcohol."} Page 20: {"text":"§lCrimson Vase§r\n§oA vase shaped plant with deep red petals that is commonly found in places with a mild amount of light. The herb grows on trees parasitically.§r\n§nEffects:§r Slight burning sensation if it\u0027s liquid is spilt. It\u0027ll cause rashes.\n§n"} Page 21: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Will burn even more.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Crimson Vase is a strong fire symbol, typically used in love, rage, and envy potions, as well as Alchemist Fire.\n§nNotes:§r The petals are warm to the touch."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCrouching Feather\n§r§oAn herb with three white, drooping petals. It only blooms at night under large bushes.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming and clears the mind. Can cause light-headedness. With proper druidic preparation, it can be used as a sedative."} Page 23: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Coma\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It is typically used in clarity potions.\n§nNotes:§r Crouching Feather is highly fragile. Wind can damage the plant."} Page 24: {"text":"§lDiddyfunkle§r\n§oA bright, purple flowered herb that tends to grow in jungles and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The purple stems cause extremely itchy rashes. The center ball\u0027s jucies can be used as a sedative or to clear the mind. Can cause unconciousness"} Page 25: {"text":"or death if not prepared correctly.\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nNotes:§r Tiny amounts can be a delicacy."} Page 26: {"text":"§lDraugr Tongue§r\n§oAn aloe like, orange flowered plant that grows in grassy plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The liquid in the plant makes for a good disinfectant, but stings.\n§nNotes:§r The stem is not useful."} Page 27: {"text":"§lDwarf\u0027s Pumpkin§r\n§oA stinky, orange leafed shrub that grows by water, usually in swamps.§r\n§nEffects:§r Burning taste similar to ginger.\n§nOverdose:§r Burns!\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong fire symbol, commonly used in Alchemist Fire."} Page 28: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Easy to pick. Smells bad. It\u0027s named for it\u0027s use in dwarven brews. The brightest leaves are the most potent."} Page 29: {"text":"§lElf\u0027s Hair Vine§r\n§oAn white blossomed herb with an icy white visage. It grows on high cliffs in frozen lands.§r\n§nEffects:§r It has a calming effect and can result in more fluid movements, but may cause someone to move too fast, in which case physical"} Page 30: {"text":"exhaustion could be an issue.\n§nOverdose:§r Rapid heart beat, burst blood vessels ad the like.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It\u0027s used in grace and speed potions.\n§nNotes:§r The vine is extremely fragile, and the petals contain nectar."} Page 31: {"text":"§lFlame Tongue Root§r\n§oA bright rust colored root with a rose-like flower. It can be found in heavily forested areas, burnt out forests, and areas with a lot of sun and water.§r\n§nEffects:§r The root can be used as a coagulant, though it can burn."} Page 32: {"text":"Be warned that the spores can cause sensitivity to touch.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much blood cloting, strokes, etc.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate fire symbol\n§nNotes:§r Fairly hot to the touch. Watch out for those spores."} Page 33: {"text":"§lFrost Vine§r\n§oA small, brittle blue vine that grows in frosty areas, usually on trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Soothes pain and and numbs/relaxes muscles where applied. Full numbness of limbs can occur on prolonged exposure."} Page 34: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Frostbite\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol."} Page 35: {"text":"§lGoblin\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oA short brown or green vine that can be found clinging to buildings and rocks.§r\n§nEffects:§r Scentless, mild, nausea inducing poison that can also cause mild dehydration.\n§nOverdose:§r More nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 36: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Weak to moderate earth symbol commonly used in resilience potions.\n§nNotes:§r Goblin\u0027s Ivy can survive in nearly moistureless areas."} Page 37: {"text":"§lGrobsnopper§r\n§oA pink or yellow buld-like flower that grows on trees, typically found in moist forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Potent healing effects. \"Soaks up\" disease.\n§nOverdose:§r Stomach aches."} Page 38: {"text":"§lHabgobsnit§r\n§oA tall, pale-shaded grass that grows in forests and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r Juices good for numbing. It can provide a sense of clarity... or just get you high.\n§nOverdose:§r Paralysis"} Page 39: {"text":"§lKing\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oAn ivy with golden flowers and a dark green stalk that grows on rocks, tree trunks, and old ruins.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can be taken as a stimulent, but can cause agitation.\n§nOverdose:§r Heart attacks, and in general too much energy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 2 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 2§r\n\n§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun"} Page 1: {"text":"§lMalin\u0027s Heart§r\n§oA white flower that grows in plains and forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Chewing numbs the whole body for a few minutes.\n§nOverdose:§r Prolonged numbness.\n§nNotes:§r A bit harder to find than blissfoil."} Page 2: {"text":"§lMandragora§r\n§oA parsnip shaped herb that grows in swamps and wetlands.§r\n§nEffects:§r Revitalization and regenerative properties make the plant valuable, but the spores it releases in season cause hallucinations.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Can cause growths. The hallucinogenic spores often cause choking and can be fatal.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol, often used in healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Harvest 2 weeks after maturity to avoid spores."} Page 4: {"text":"§lNight Sap§r\n§oA golden sap that drips from deformed oak trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Causes a sense of calm, safety, and happiness, along with tiredness. It usually makes for about 5 hours of sleep. After waking, though, it brings splitting headaches"} Page 5: {"text":"and paralysis for as much time as the sleep.\n§nOverdose:§r Longer lasting effects.\n§nNotes:§r Highly addictive."} Page 6: {"text":"§lSaffvil§r\n§oA sickly green grass that grows in swamps near dead things.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nausea and blood clotting\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate fire symbol."} Page 7: {"text":"§lSagedust§r\n§oPollen from the Alabaster plant.§r\n§nEffects:§r Increased metabolism and speed, along with heightened senses and a rapid heart rate.\n§nOverdose:§r Possible heart attack.\n§nNotes:§r Incredibly difficult to harvest."} Page 8: {"text":"§lSerpent\u0027s Stalk§r\n§oA long, reed like emerald stalk that grows in forests near or in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Cooling effect when applied with water, may cause rashes.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild hypothermia."} Page 9: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol. Typically used in antidotes, calming, and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Poisonous to bugs."} Page 10: {"text":"§lShade Leaf§r\n§oA short, small plant with plain leaves, yellow flowers, and silvery veins that is commongly found anwhere there is grass and shade.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming, stress releaving, bloodshot eyes, increased appetite."} Page 11: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Hallucinations\n§nNotes:§r Grows in large quantities, simmilar to normal weeds. Makes a popping noise when exposed to rain. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lSwamp Blossom§r\n§oA purple green flower with a short, thick stem, found in the branches of swamp trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nectar is like honey, and the flower is nutritious, though consuming raw can gum up the throat."} Page 13: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Smelly breath and diarrhea.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate air symbol, usually used in speed potions."} Page 14: {"text":"§lTippen\u0027s Root§r\n§oPurple flowers with a dark yellow speckled root that grow near fallen trees in dense forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Stops bleeding almost instantly, but stinks to the seven hells.\n§nOverdose:§r Blood clots, and the dangers of blood clots."} Page 15: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate earth symbol, commonly used in strength and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Really, seriously stinks. Really. Make sure you\u0027re prepared for the stink."} Page 16: {"text":"§lYarrow§r\n§oA white to pink flowered plant that grows in grasslands and forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can reduce inflammation and blood pressure, as well as intensify the medicinal effects of other herbs.\n§nOverdose:§r Dizziness and fainting due to"} Page 17: {"text":"low blood pressure.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§lZawabate§r\n§oA plant with a tall stalk and yellow-green curled petals that grows in a desert oasis in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Out of body experiences, hallucinations, pain numbing.\n§nOverdose:§r Can destroy a person\u0027s mind."} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate water symbol, used in numbing and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Nectar is the medicinal part of the plant."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unification Act Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lArticles of Unification§r\n§oAs Issued Upon the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477§r\n\nSection I: Realms \u0026 Culture\nSection II: Assurances\nSection III: War Council\nSection IV: Unification Terms\nSection V: Imperial Codex\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lSection I: Realms \u0026 Culture§r\n1. Realms of Oren are to draft, adhere, and uphold their own provincial laws, whilst in adherence to existing Imperial laws.\n2. Realms of Oren are permitted to engage in territorial growth, independent of Imperial Influence"} Page 2: {"text":"3. Realms of Oren and their vassals are permitted to engage in foreign conflict alongside other nations, granted the Empire holds no stance in said conflict, such as in cases of rebellions in foreign nations."} Page 3: {"text":"4. Realms of Oren are permitted to establish a realm-specific Knightly Chapter, in accordance with the Grand Knight’s powers and the Chivalric Code.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"§lSection II: Assurances§r\n1. The Electorate shall never be suspended or interfered with by Imperial influence, the duties of Emperor never to be passed on hereditarily.\n2. The wide-spread cultures of Oren shall never be infringed upon \n"} Page 5: {"text":"in name of Cultural Unity, whether by majority or minority, recognizing that the cultures that make up our Empire are vast and equal.\n3. Realms of Oren and their vassals shall never be targeted or ostracized for the formation of federations, \n"} Page 6: {"text":"whether political or economic, so long as such formations act in no way treasonous to the Emperor and the well-being of the Empire.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"§lSection III: War Council§r\n1. The formation of a War Council, composed of all recognized marshals of the Empire, to ensure cooperation between martial forces.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"2. The formation of an Imperial Militia, composed of all Knights, sworn blades, levy-men, and militia of the Empire, to ensure a defensive body exists for the quick response to threats.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"§lSection IV: Unification Terms§r\n1. House Rovin and their vassals to join the Holy Empire of Oren, their existing territories made the Realm of Aesterwald.\n\n2. The Realm of Aesterwald to be recognized as the cultural heartland of all Northerners,\n"} Page 10: {"text":"granted the right to be lead by their titular Konig.\n\n3. The streamlining of all Houses of Nobility, whether of Aesterwald or the Crownlands, in accordance to the Imperial Codex.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"4. House Rovin named as Duke Elector, to reserve a seat and vote within the Electorate.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lSection V: Imperial Codex§r\n1. The Imperial Codex to be drafted post-haste with the appropriate input and revision by Noble Lords.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§lSignatories:§r\n§oVoron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of Oren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic Myths Author: §bWayward Druid Respiren Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" * The Myth of the * Great War"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Many moons ago a terrible war broke out between the two mighty guilds of wizards -one good and one evil- that controlled great empires. Wizards on both sides vowed to fight until utterly triumphant"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Seeking to purge their rivals from the land. With fearsome magic and dragon armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning final victory . Through their warfare, the wizards wrought vast devastation on the world, "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Forests blazed up, islands sank into the sea, entire races became extinct. Eventually, the the great goddess of Nature awakened from her sleep to witness the savage conflict."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" Shocked by the destruction, the Goddess sent a vision to a single woman who would become the first Grand Druid. Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a druidic order to preserve the fragile remains of her world\u0027s ecology. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With the guidance of her goddess, the Order grew in strength Until finally it had the power to intervene in the wizard war..."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The force of young druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into innocent wild beasts. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Once the former wizards now unable to fathom the concept of good versus evil - slithered, bounded, loped and crawled off into their ruined habitats, the Order began to heal the lands."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Since then, the druidic order continually works to prevent such destruction from ever occurring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wars of good and evil no longer mar the precious land."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":" But, the Order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring wizards- those good and evil mages who luckily escaped the fate of their fellows."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Each guild claims it had been on the verge of victory and would have won, had druids not interfered. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-As recounted by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Kal'Varak Author: §bArchmage Crumena Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Kal\u0027Varak\nRescribed by Arch-Mage Crumena V. Illwindor on the 2nd of the First Seed, 1473.\nThe Kal\u0027Varak, which roughly translates as \u0027Mind City\u0027, is an ancient crystalline artifact. It was dug up by the dwarves of Karik just prior to"} Page 1: {"text":"their unearthing of the hibernating dragons, but the faded scratches on the side suggest it has been discovered at least once before this, perhaps by the original inhabitants of Karik. It seems to be some sort of powerful magical nexus, exerting a"} Page 2: {"text":"significant magical influence without appearing to draw magical power anywhere, as if it somehow generates it itself. Despite this, the Kal\u0027Varak is useless as a source of magical energy. All of its power is turned inwards on itself, giving the"} Page 3: {"text":"Kal\u0027Varak the bizzare property that gives it its name. When a living being touches the Kal\u0027Varak, their mind and soul are forcefully drawn from their bodies into the Kal\u0027Varak itself. Once inside, they find themselves in a strange dreamworld, often"} Page 4: {"text":"taking the form of a maze, populated by their memories, dreams and nightmares. In the Kal\u0027Varak, people appear as they would wish to be, some see themselves as stronger, taller, more attractive, sometimes as a different race"} Page 5: {"text":"entirely. While the ability to walk through one\u0027s mind and the minds of any others currently \u0027in\u0027 the Kal\u0027Varak may seem enticing, the dreamworld is dangerous. The dreamworld responds to moods, fears and doubts, often turning a"} Page 6: {"text":"guilty memory into a full-blown nightmare in an instant. The more complex the mind, the more labyrinthian the maze, and those with dark pasts they\u0027d rather forget are often forced to face them within the Kal\u0027Varak. Even more dangerous is"} Page 7: {"text":"when the mind and crystal form a world that one would not want to leave. The collapsed body outside the crystal still needs food, water, and is still vunerable to harm. If the body dies, the mind cannot return to it. Somewhere in the Kal\u0027Varak maze is"} Page 8: {"text":"a door, and those more experienced with the dreamworld can find it more quickly than others. The door is always relevant in form to the person it belongs to, often impossible to mistake for one\u0027s own. Sometimes the door is not even a door, but it is"} Page 9: {"text":"always clearly an exit. Passing through your door returns you to your body, but if you pass through the wrong door, you may find yourself in the wrong body entirely."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Horns of Ylmir Author: §bUlmo Maehr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Horns of Ylmir\n\nAn extract from the song of the same name.\n\nI heard them wailing round me where the black cliffs towered \nAnd the old primeval starlight filckered palely in the sky.\nIn that dim and perilous region in "} Page 1: {"text":"whose great tempestuous ways\nI heard no sound of men\u0027s voices, in those eldest of days,\nI sat on the ruinded margin of the deep-voiced echoing sea\nWhose roaring foaming music crashed in endless cadency\nOn the land besieged"} Page 2: {"text":"for ever in an aeon of assualts\nAnd torn in towers and pinnacles and caverned in great vaults;\nAnd its arches shook with thunder and its feet were piled with shapes\nRiven in old sea-warfare from those crags and"} Page 3: {"text":"sable capes.\n\n-Verse 3 of \u0027The Horns of Ylmir\u0027 as recorded in \u0027The Fall of Gondolin\u0027\n\n-A celebratory tale of the might of Ulmo, Lord of the Waters."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unification Act Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lArticles of Unification§r\n§oAs Issued Upon the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477§r\n\nSection I: Realms \u0026 Culture\nSection II: Assurances\nSection III: War Council\nSection IV: Unification Terms\nSection V: Imperial Codex\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lSection I: Realms \u0026 Culture§r\n1. Realms of Oren are to draft, adhere, and uphold their own provincial laws, whilst in adherence to existing Imperial laws.\n2. Realms of Oren are permitted to engage in territorial growth, independent of Imperial Influence"} Page 2: {"text":"3. Realms of Oren and their vassals are permitted to engage in foreign conflict alongside other nations, granted the Empire holds no stance in said conflict, such as in cases of rebellions in foreign nations."} Page 3: {"text":"4. Realms of Oren are permitted to establish a realm-specific Knightly Chapter, in accordance with the Grand Knight’s powers and the Chivalric Code.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"§lSection II: Assurances§r\n1. The Electorate shall never be suspended or interfered with by Imperial influence, the duties of Emperor never to be passed on hereditarily.\n2. The wide-spread cultures of Oren shall never be infringed upon \n"} Page 5: {"text":"in name of Cultural Unity, whether by majority or minority, recognizing that the cultures that make up our Empire are vast and equal.\n3. Realms of Oren and their vassals shall never be targeted or ostracized for the formation of federations, \n"} Page 6: {"text":"whether political or economic, so long as such formations act in no way treasonous to the Emperor and the well-being of the Empire.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"§lSection III: War Council§r\n1. The formation of a War Council, composed of all recognized marshals of the Empire, to ensure cooperation between martial forces.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"2. The formation of an Imperial Militia, composed of all Knights, sworn blades, levy-men, and militia of the Empire, to ensure a defensive body exists for the quick response to threats.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"§lSection IV: Unification Terms§r\n1. House Rovin and their vassals to join the Holy Empire of Oren, their existing territories made the Realm of Aesterwald.\n\n2. The Realm of Aesterwald to be recognized as the cultural heartland of all Northerners,\n"} Page 10: {"text":"granted the right to be lead by their titular Konig.\n\n3. The streamlining of all Houses of Nobility, whether of Aesterwald or the Crownlands, in accordance to the Imperial Codex.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"4. House Rovin named as Duke Elector, to reserve a seat and vote within the Electorate.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lSection V: Imperial Codex§r\n1. The Imperial Codex to be drafted post-haste with the appropriate input and revision by Noble Lords.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§lSignatories:§r\n§oVoron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of Oren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lessons 2 Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Elven Lessons 2\n\nOriginally By:\n\nKalenz Uradir\n\nRescribed after the burning of the Eternal Library by:\n\nArinislia"} Page 1: {"text":"Just as in common, pronouns may be used to replace nouns. The pronouns in Elven are as follows:\n\nKae-Me\nNae-You\nLae-He/Him\nHae- She/Her\nLye-We\n(used to speak of Elves, people, or "} Page 2: {"text":"world)\n\nfor example, the sentence \u0027elvulnir van ayla\u0027 (The trickster fared well) may be transformed into \u0027Lae van ayla\u0027 (he fared well).\n\nIn addition to this, other good languages supplements to "} Page 3: {"text":"anyone learning Elven include basic affixes. These affixes may be added to create further detail of form critical grammatical structures in a sentence. The dash denotes location of a seed word. Affixes and seed words are seperated by an apostrophe."} Page 4: {"text":"ac-(aca-) - Honorific for accursedness\n\nah-(ahe-) Honorific for reverence. Often used as a prefix for scholar.\nEx.: Ah\u0027Lucion\n\nfi- New or anew"} Page 5: {"text":"cer- (Slang from Ceru) -Honorific for strength. Often used as a prefix for those of high military rank. Ex. : Cer\u0027Silir\n\n-ante (-nte) - Last\n\n-ento (-nto) - Next\n\n-onn - from or born\n"} Page 6: {"text":"u- - Or\n\nvul- (cule) - Clever or deceptive\n\n-ir -purpose\n\n-sae - The spreading, development, or management\n\n-ii - deminuitive form"} Page 7: {"text":"As always, a full list of affixes may be found in the Elven Dictionary."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Teeth of Hell Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Through The Teeth of Hell\n-Retold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Harold Fergensun, and Orc, was walking down a stone road. Pretending he was innocent. You see, Harold was a robber, rapist, murderer, just to name a few. Then...... he was shot by gaurds. Arrow in his back, Harold dropped to his knees, and died."} Page 2: {"text":"Swirling shapes and figures rushed around him. He landed, in the stone of Hell. Crying, yelling, death, all \u0027round. He saw above him the teeth of hell. He started climbing, and saw his friend Lucas, burning , pleading for him to help. But he said \"I"} Page 3: {"text":"cannot help\". He climbed further. He then saw his father, begging for salvation. Harold again says, I cannot help. He climbs almost to the top. ALMOST THERE AND- his wife. His dead wife. \"Help me Harold, I love you!\" Harold couldnt resis t. \"I love you"} Page 4: {"text":"too but.....\" he looked down. \"I must help you all\" He drags all the earlier mentioned friends through the teeth of hell. He asks them, \"Why were you there?\" They said \"Because of you....\". He told them he was sorry, and knew what to do. He jumped back"} Page 5: {"text":"in. He saved his friends from hell, and sacrificed himself. He the heard the voice of God calling him up while he was grinding in the teeth of Hell. God said \"You have sacrificed yourself for others. You are redeemed\" He was saved from the Nether and"} Page 6: {"text":"brought up to heaven. There he saw the people he just rescued, and many more. The Cathaldus family the Harronis family, and many more. He was at peace with God, and Aegis. THE END."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lessons 3 Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Elven Lessons 3\n\nOriginally By: \nKalenz Unradir\n\nRescribed after the burning of the Eternal Library by: \n\nArinislia"} Page 1: {"text":"To conjugate verbs in elven, one must note precisely what person is being referred to in the sentence. Then the verb is conjugated: \n\n-e - 1st sing\n\n-a - 2nd sing\n\n-e - 3rd sing"} Page 2: {"text":"-ae - 1st pl\n\n-an - 2nd pl\n\n-eyae - 3rd pl\n\nTo create past and future tenses is quite simply in elven. However, it takes specific forms depending on the time of day."} Page 3: {"text":"For these two tenses, the following four words are used:\n\nKarin\u0027ento- Next sunrise\n\nKarin\u0027ante- Last sunrise\n\nKer\u0027ento- Next sunset\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Ker\u0027ante- Last sunset\n\nIf it is night at the time the elf refers to the past or present, the two forms with the \u0027Ker\u0027 are used. If it is day at the time the elf refers to the past or present, the two forms with \u0027Karin\u0027 are used. These endings are "} Page 5: {"text":"simply added on the end of sentences to designate the tense. Ex. : Kalenz iyathe (Kalenz thinks) becomes Kalenz iyathe ker\u0027ante (Kalenz thought). Assuming the time in which it is spoken is the night."} Page 6: {"text":"In spoken elven, particularly more casual speech, these endings are often shortened into the slang of karinto, karinte, keno, and kente."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lessons 4 Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Elven Lessons 4"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Originally By :Kalenz Uradir. Rescribed by: [Ghost] The Eternal Librarien."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Rescribed once more after the burning of the Eternal Library by: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Arinislia"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"In elven, numbers are formed by the compostition of multiple words. Each word representing the magnitude of the number. To note a number between one to ten, the simple word in elven to use. The express a multiple of ten, an elven number is placed before"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"a multiple of ten. For example: niut\u0027matelu means 200."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"1- cem"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2-niut"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"3-hael"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"4-vailu"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"5-kulin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"6-banih"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"7-laier"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"8-esun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"9-moiel"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"10-telu"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"100-matelu"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"1000-marmatelu"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Another particularly useful prefix not mentioned before is \u0027fer\u0027. Fer is used in combination with seed words for form the names of handheld tools."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Some such examples include those below. However, to those more advanced in elven, others may be thought up. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fer\u0027ame- axe"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fer\u0027thuln- pickaxe"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fer\u0027nor- shovel"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fer\u0027sul -torch"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fer\u0027bilok- hammer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fer\u0027norsae- hoe"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wilds Task Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" For this simple task, I left from my Guide Lillith\u0027s Grove and set off into the southern wilds nearby. I ventured here before with another task of collecting the different plants and found this area quite enjoyable to walk through."} Page 1: {"text":"Day 1\n\nI found a suitable clearing where I quickly set up camp. I find it humorous that my guide think I would find this unpleasant to do. She seem to forget that I had been travelling for a time and although I do find this quite demeaning,"} Page 2: {"text":"I am rather used to it now. I laid out the items she has given me. Three jungle saplings, 3 seeds, 8 bonemeal, 6 dough, the tent set up behind me of course, 1 dandelion, 4 empty bottles, and one water bottle. Given how much bonemeal I was given, I assumed"} Page 3: {"text":"it was meant for the seeds rather than the saplings itself. \n\nDay 2\n\nI set about planting the seeds into the ground near the tent and moved alittle further out to plant the jungle saplings. I am not familiar with"} Page 4: {"text":"this plant so I have given it as much space as possible. Keeping them watered, I preceded to plant the dandelion into the ground just outside the flap of my tent. The dough provided is serving well, only making small amounts of bread and taking little"} Page 5: {"text":" bites as possible while filling the bottles up with water at a nearby stream. \n\nDay 3 \n\nIt is quite peaceful out here. I always found nature to be so. Though I do love the magical structures and buildings of my "} Page 6: {"text":"kind more, this will do as well. I am been pondering this Grand Task for awhile. I have a few ideas and will take them in motion once I am done here. The seeds have started to spout, showing life within the plant as it grows. I sprinkled just a small"} Page 7: {"text":"amount of bonemeal on the plants, helping them along while I went to tend to the saplings. The saplings themselves seemingly larger now as well. \n\nDay 4\n\nI awoke to find the seeds turned into small strands of wheat. "} Page 8: {"text":"They are still quite green and not yet ready to be harvested, though I think I shall leave them be and let them stay grown. The saplings have grown larger as well, already taller than my own form with a few branches sprouted here and there. This task "} Page 9: {"text":"seems simple enough, doing what I already do, observe. I do recall standing in the fairy ring, feeling the life around me. I heard the song once more, I seek to hear it again. \n\nDay 5\n\nI bathe in the nearby spring to make my "} Page 10: {"text":"appearance presentable to a passerby that happens to come across me. The saplings now turned into small jungle trees. I sprinkled some bonemeal on them so they can grow alittle more faster. The wheat now fully grown and quite full of life."} Page 11: {"text":"I feel that my time here is coming to an end. I have already packed up the tent and put away the supplies that was given to me. The trees now grown even more than when I have last seen them. The dandelion\u0027s petals bloomed fully and resting near where I"} Page 12: {"text":"have slept. Prehaps I shall return here after I am attuned. Though I do think there are more tasks ahead."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Like the Tree Author: §bCallax Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n I Am Like\n the Tree\n \u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Trees are taken for granted; so much more is the tree than a reason for Druids to spread vitality. The tree is a symbol which has lasted since the dawn of time and which will last for eternity."} Page 2: {"text":"The tree assumes many elegant forms and an outstanding array of varieties, but it is stubborn. It is unchanging. And even while it is stubborn and unchanging, it is so forgiving and gracious."} Page 3: {"text":"One cannot rid of the tree. No matter the force, the blight, or the raging fire, the tree will overcome and retain vitality, spreading across the vast lands."} Page 4: {"text":"The tree takes little but gives much. Despite the actions taken upon it by unnatural forces or by ravaging races, the tree continues to provide with grace and plenty."} Page 5: {"text":"It is a tree with which I have life. It is a tree which I shall not leave the side of. And it is a tree with which I have a love I shall never hide."} Page 6: {"text":"Times do change, as do people and factions and nations. However, the tree is stubborn and it does not change. It continues to devoutly serve the natural world. I am like the tree."} Page 7: {"text":"[!] On the final page, an intricate image of an oak tree with a wizened face on its trunk is sketched."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sky Kingdom Author: §bPrishe Mantisuku Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Journal entry 1:\n\nI found what it seems to be some floating land no way of support to keep these lands from staying up. It seems to be a fallen kingdom. South west of Athera"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Learn to Read Author: Saviordude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d(^x^)\u003d Cat\n\n [ ]\n\u003d(^x^)\u003d Cat in hat\n\n [ ]\n\u003d(^x^)\u003d )o( Cat in hat, with a bat.\n\n [ ]\n\u003d(^x^)\u003d )o(\n\\( )/ Fat cat in hat, with a bat."} Page 1: {"text":"*This book continues on like this for several hundred pages, allowing one to pick up the written word with the magic of Rhyme and Pictures*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: TheWitchsMarsh Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Witches Marsh, Told by Nienna Calm\nNienna: Have you ever heard of a place called \"The Witches Marsh\"?\nIt\u0027s a small swampland outside near Malinor. It\u0027s dark and gloomy place. I paid\nit a visit one evening, Looking for some more Mandragora"} Page 1: {"text":"Leaf. Though, when I\nfirst came to it the only thing I could find was a warning of the dangers\ninside.\nI ignored the warnings, Unfortunently. I thought it was just the nearby\nhalflings trying to ward people away"} Page 2: {"text":"from there vale. I was very very wrong. I\ngot lost almost immediatly as I entered the marsh. It was dark, the trees\nclouded the path ahead, and the ground made it hard to walk at all. I tried to\nmake it to the base of a nearby moutain, but as I"} Page 3: {"text":"reached the base I slipped\nand fell into a cave littered with webs. I was covered by them almost\ninstantly. Webs seemed to cling to the walls, the ground, everywhere. You would\nthink that walking back up looked like"} Page 4: {"text":"more trouble than it was worth.\nSo I tried to look further in, to see if it was a through passage. I took no\nmore than two steps before I found myself in the middle of a large Cavern. The\ncavern was Punctuated by a single, slanted"} Page 5: {"text":"spike in the center. It was of a\nmaterial I\u0027d never seen before. It was odd and slightly pale. I cut my way\nthrough more of the webs, and dropped into the room. I checked the material and\ntook a sample or two as well, but then I"} Page 6: {"text":"...heard something behind me. it was a\nsqueltch. Coming from a smaller alcove attached to the room I was in. I hadn\u0027t\nmuch in the way of weapons at the time. So i drew my crude stone axe annd tried\nto find the source. As soon as I was inside the"} Page 7: {"text":"second cavern though I heard a\nhiss. It\u0027s liek what the spiders make but lower..deeper. The sound came from\ndirectly above me, and as I looked up to see it. I found that i\u0027d walked\nbeneath a spider as tall as that wall ovre there is high"} Page 8: {"text":"\"20ft\".\nAs soon as I heard it, it was on me. It attacked me as soon as I saw it. It\nhunched down, and tried to pin me beneath it while tring to stick it\u0027s fangs\ninto me. I was fast enough to jump away, but the spider sliced my lower"} Page 9: {"text":"arm\nopen with one of it\u0027s fangs. I looked around the room and found that I was in\nthe larger atrium with the slanted spike in the center. I hadn\u0027t time to climb\nout of the room again, so I made for the spike. It had a flat area on the top"} Page 10: {"text":"\nof it and I managed to make my wau up it. Though unfortunently the spider was\nstill on my heels. I ran to the tip of it as fast as I could, lept, aiming for\nthe entrance to the room. Thankfully, Since I\u0027m still here speaking to you I"} Page 11: {"text":"made it. Then I rummaged through my bag for my last vial of alchemist flame,\nand threw it on the ground.\nAs soon as I got out, I fell over again. The sider was poisonous. I did what I\ncould to apply a tournoquet, and wandered back"} Page 12: {"text":"into the Witch Marsh. What I\nfound was a house. I passed out immediately as I entered. To my luck, I woke up\nwith Savictus the Druid, looking down at me. Apparently he lives in those\ncursed marshes because of the"} Page 13: {"text":"taint present there. He saved my life, and\nremoved the posion. And that is how I lived through a giant spider attack.\n\n-Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaelhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 55, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book 1 Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"CREATE YOUR OWN............\n.............ADVENTURE...............\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nYou are stranded alone on an island. Do you check for other inhabitants or begins to find food?\n\n#1 - Pg. 2\n#2 - Pg. 3"} Page 1: {"text":"You check for inhabitants, finding a cave with a lit torch. Do you look inside the cave, or do you run away quickly?\n\n#1 - Pg. 4\n#2 - Pg. 5"} Page 2: {"text":"You begin to find food, locating two odd herbs: A red one and a blue one. Which do you eat?\n\n#1 - Pg. 6\n#2 - Pg. 7"} Page 3: {"text":"You look inside the cave, finding ugly orcs and dwarves. Do you try to kill them or do you try to befriend them?\n\n#1 - Pg. 8\n#2 - Pg. 9"} Page 4: {"text":"You run away from the cave, finding a huge monster. Do you try to fight it or run into the cave?\n\n#1 - Pg. 10\n#2 - Pg. 4"} Page 5: {"text":"You eat the red herb, slowly beginning to cough up blood, until you die.\n\nRestart."} Page 6: {"text":"You eat the blue herb, filling your stomach\u0027s hunger. Regaining strength you decide to build a boat or a house.\n\n#1 - Pg. 11\n#2 - Pg. 12"} Page 7: {"text":"You attempt to kill the orcs and dwarves, dying quickly to their blades.\n\nRestart."} Page 8: {"text":"You attempt to befriend the dwarves and orcs. They like you and decide to give you a blue herb.\n\nGo to Pg. 7"} Page 9: {"text":"You attempt to kill the monster, hurting it, but netting yourself a short death.\n\nRestart."} Page 10: {"text":"You decide to build a boat, riding out into the ocean. Soon, a tidal wave comes, crushing and suffocating you.\n\nRestart."} Page 11: {"text":"You decide to build a house, the dwarves and orcs helping you. You stay alive and survive.\n\nGood work!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 56, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid Circle Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Druidic Circle\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Druidic Order and a Druidic Circle are two different groups, but are tied closely together. The Order is not of a Circle, but a Circle is of the Order. All Druids who are taught under the Druidic Order are members of the Order, but those taught under"} Page 2: {"text":"one particular Circle are not members of another Circle.\n\nDifferent Circles are rare to exist; this is because differing Circles have differing Druidic beliefs, studies, and structures. In the Order’s past, new Circles were fored because of"} Page 3: {"text":"disagreements and differing beliefs, though in the end, those disagreements and differing beliefs were realized to have been senseless and the Circles reformed and conformed to prior belief and focus."} Page 4: {"text":"During the First and Second Age of Schisms of the Druidic Order’s history, disagreements rose and differing beliefs accumulated which resulted in the Order splitting into multiple Circles. However, it became apparent to the Druids of all Circles during"} Page 5: {"text":"both ages that in order to effectively and efficiently perform the Aspects’ will they’d have to stick together in one large Circle; it was noticed that they began to fail at bringing up and teaching new Druids. The Order is strongest as one unit."} Page 6: {"text":"A Druidic Circle is defined as a set group of Druids who have a particular focus; that focus could be in the lines of responsibility or it could be an entire different belief. The focus, those teachings, studies, and et cetera,"} Page 7: {"text":"of the Druidic Order Circle of Malinor are true and are in true allegiance with the Aspects and Nature. A word to the wise: keep close to one another, Druii, and stay true to Nature and to both Aspects; don’t begin a third Age of Schisms. Blessed be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 56, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Shun Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Shun\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"An individual who has proven to be a threat to the Druidic Order might very well be worthy of a shun. One such individual isn’t someone who a particular Druid or a select few Druids dislike or disagree with, but is someone who has offended an entire"} Page 2: {"text":"Circle or the Order in some way.\n\nOnly an Archdruid may make the notion to shun an individual, which is done while holding the floor at a Moot. He or she will state the reasons for presenting the shun; following, the subject of the shun, if "} Page 3: {"text":"present, will answer to the accusations before the Druids of the Moot. Finally, the Inner Circle shall openly vote to pass the shun or not.\n\nOnce a shun is passed on an individual, it shall last until the Inner Circle deems it right, with only the best"} Page 4: {"text":"interests for the Order, to end. No Druid of the Order is permitted to speak to a shunned individual or affiliate with them in any way and should, therefore, answer their words with “Much wind pours from your mouth.”\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"A shunned individual is never allowed to step foot on the holy grounds of a grove, unless requested by an Archdruid in the case of relieving the shun, and shall be forcibly removed from a grove, by any Druid, if he or she refuses to leave. Furthermore, if"} Page 6: {"text":"a shunned individual continuously harasses a Druid outside the grove, and the Druid or Dedicant has spoken the single statement he is permitted to speak to a shun, then hostile actions may be taken upon the individual."} Page 7: {"text":"A Druid may also be shunned from the Order, and sometimes unattuned as well, which is the most dishonored action able to be taken upon a Druid. A shun is nothing to ever take lightly and any member of the Druidic Order, or the independent Circle who has"} Page 8: {"text":"deemed the shun, should follow suit only the actions allowed to be taken against a shun or face consequences him or her self. Blessed be he who is righteous and loyal and true and never deserving of the shun."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 56, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sequoia's Tome Author: §bRuby Lorseth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I write this for whatever form my beloved Druidic Order has taken in the long...long years since my death was reported to you by my sister.\n\nI am, or rather was, the Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf. I was guided down the druidic path by Jena, and the "} Page 1: {"text":"day of my attunement is something I will never forget, for save for the birth of my only child it was the happiest day of my life. Nature\u0027s symphony filled my mind and I was never the same again, I was happier, better, and that joy never left me while I "} Page 2: {"text":"was one of you. I was kidnapped by the Wihuns, whom your younger members I hope have no recollection of, they never left Asulon, my dear husband and others saw to that after they kidnapped me, tortured me, cut out my left eye, cut my left ear in half, "} Page 3: {"text":"and perhaps the only thing they did that actually truly scarred me in any way I cared, made me infertile by means I will not repeat even now in reflection, that wound still pains me deeply, now that my only son is long lost and I have found no trace of "} Page 4: {"text":"him in decades now and I fear the worst, but retain my hope.\n\nThat is not the purpose of this writing...the purpose of this writing is to offer reflection on what I experienced in my time as both a Druid and a Guide of the order long ago. I never was "} Page 5: {"text":"able to compile my wisdom and experience for the Druidic Library, I was murdered before I finished them, and the incomplete tome was lost.\n\nYes, I was murdered, by one of the few remaining Wihuns at that, who blamed me and my husband for "} Page 6: {"text":"the fall of their order. I lay dieing in the arms of my sister, Queen of Skravia, Vailoen, and her husband and...my secret lover, whom I shall not name here, she took her life in grief of my death, I learned much later. She was a Dedicant of our order,"} Page 7: {"text":"who I came to care for deeply, and I led her to her grave, I wholly blame myself for this.\n\nI awoke what felt like only moments after I\u0027d felt my heart cease to beat in my chest, to a sinister laughter I had not heard in so very long. It mocked me and"} Page 8: {"text":"haunted me since I\u0027d first touched that cursed amulet, with a malevolent spirit bound within, the bane of the Johnson family, killer of their royal bloodline for generations. A mere pendant, with a terrible curse, that I\u0027d helped unbind from the Johnson "} Page 9: {"text":"bloodline and kept with me for safekeeping...and when I was stabbed my blood soaked upon it and it bound to MY family instead and held my very soul and preserved my body within the tomb my family burried me within.\nUpon awaking, it"} Page 10: {"text":"severed my attunement to break me, and show me it had its grip completely upon me, and I despaired. My sister felt something was wrong, dreamt of me screaming in my grave, which I was, and they dug me up to their complete bewilderment."} Page 11: {"text":"The rest is a long, sad tale that does not need to be told once more. Suffice it to say that the pendant was eventually destroyed, the evil spirit within finally banished and the gemstone destroyed."} Page 12: {"text":"What have I learned from all of this?\n\nLife is sacred, always.\n\nLife is temporary, always.\n\nDo with your life everything you can, live without regrets, never put off until tomorrow what you can"} Page 13: {"text":"accomplish today, for you do not know what tomorrow may bring.\n\nNature is always reaching out to us, after all of these years, though my attunement is shattered, I still feel the slightest pull of places of nature\u0027s truest beauty."} Page 14: {"text":"In every land we\u0027ve fled through, I have found places of natural beauty and peace, completely by instinct alone, and I believe this is the Aspects trying to comfort me still, even though I can no longer hear them."} Page 15: {"text":"I believe the Aspects love all of their children within the Order, and will never abandon us, even if we no longer can hear them.\n\nMy experiences as a Druid, a Guide, and now a broken woman faithfully staying at her husband\u0027s side even through darkness "} Page 16: {"text":"has shown me only this, the Aspects love us, all of us, Druids and non Druids alike. Their love knows no bounds, and they seek only to show us the way.\n\nI performed healing I never thought I could when I would listen deeply to the songs and melodies in "} Page 17: {"text":"my mind, the harmonies of nature itself, and I believe the voice of the Aspects themselves. I watched the wounds close, even when I could not heal my most grievous wound and could bear no children, my healing seemed to be even stronger, my devotion "} Page 18: {"text":"easing my pain by helping others.\n\nThis is the wisdom I wish to pass down, the legacy I want to leave for you all. The Sequoia Druid is no more, I am only Lillith now, but even still I do what I believe the Aspects wanted of me, and I still praise them."} Page 19: {"text":"Always love, for the Aspects love all. No one is beyond saving, beyond healing, beyond redemption. Anyone can be healed, both body and mind. Please, if you take nothing else from this, take the love of the Aspects into your heart."} Page 20: {"text":"I await now only the day when I finally lay to rest and can hear the song of the Aspects in my thoughts once more. I yearn for nothing more than that, and until then I will take the lessons they imparted upon me, and the lessons my dearest Jena taught me"} Page 21: {"text":"and continue on, guiding those who will listen to reason and love and compassion.\n\n\nI love you all and my heart is always with the Order.\n\n~The former Sequoia Druid\n-Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 22: {"text":"((A picture of a large sequoia tree is drawn upon this page, highly decorative with black and green inks, and standing at the base is a figure in a green and yellow dress with blonde hair, kneeling over a broken staff))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 56, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druids Grove Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Druid\u0027s Grove\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, The Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Druids’ Grove is a place of Aspectial worship and peaceful congregation. It is a place where natural Druidic energies run deep and life flourishes in the glory and light of Cerridwen and Cernunnos. The Mother Grove, usually the most grand of all"} Page 2: {"text":"groves on a given land mass, houses the Druidic Order and serves as their place of spreading the Druidic way through ancient teachings.\n\nNever should violence or anti-natural forces be issued within the grove; when these things are wrought on"} Page 3: {"text":"such sacred grounds, a Druid may do what he must to see the sanctity and peaceful aura restored. Furthermore, never should armor or weapon be donned in a grove for it is an area of peace and harmony with nature. When an individual holds armor and/or"} Page 4: {"text":"weapon, he anticipates violence and the need for said materials which only brings violent thought and meaning to the grove, thus disrupting the peaceful and harmonic aura.\n\nDruids’ groves have served throughout history as an"} Page 5: {"text":"important aspect of Druidic culture and Druid congregation. They’ve also served as elegant gardens, floral and faunal reserves, and places of knowledge. Drui’inder, take into account the purpose and sanctity of the Druids’ grove to better your "} Page 6: {"text":"understanding of Druidic culture and spread your wisdom to the generations to come so that they, too, may be enlightened by this cultural tradition. Blessed be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 56, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro To Aspects Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Introduction to the Aspects"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By Sunshine Druid Verden"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Mother of the Harvest, the Goddess of Change, the Green Lady. Cerridwen has many names, but all of them stem from her warm and caring demeanor toward the world. She is the matron Aspect of farmers and gardeners everywhere, and it is"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"her divine radiance that blesses the crops and flora upon the world. The fragile, but beautiful flowers and the delicious fruits of the land are her domain. The seasons are gifts from her."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The Father of the Hunt, the King of Forests, the Green Man. Cernunnos also has many names, but all of them reflect upon who this Aspect truly is; a hunter. It was he who brought about the existence of wolves and bears -- of tigers and hawks. The predators"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"of the land are his apprentices, and the thorny plants his traps. He is the patron Aspect of huntsmen and warriors everywhere, and it is his divine strength that blesses the worthy. The steadfastness of nature comes from him."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Through their grace, the world and all who dwell upon it came into existence. What we refer to as \"Nature\" is the combined efforts of these two infinitely powerful beings, and it was them that saved the sentient mortal races from utter destruction during"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"the Great War. It is our duty as their children to respect and aid Nature whenever possible, and by doing so give praise to their greatness."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 56, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Air Evo. Author: §bVioletoin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created\nby Master Air\nEvocationist Alatar of\nthe Mage Academy.\n\nRecopied By \nVioletoin\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1:\nAccording to legend\nand study, the void is\nan infinite plane of\npotential thought and\nenergy surrounded by\ncomplete darkness.\nSince complete\ndarkness is rather\nhard to imagine, think\nabout a blank canvas."} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically,\nanything can be drawn\nout of the void if it\ndoes not contradict\nnature. The first steps\nof becoming a mage is\nlearning to understand\nthe void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027\nconcept. Meditation is\nmost efficent and\ncommon way, as I\nhave found."} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket\nyourself in a blank\nstate of mind and\nprepare to create\nyour canvas.\n\nChapter 2:\nWind and Air are\nessences to all life\naround the realm of\nexistance. You\nbreathe it into your\nvery self."} Page 5: {"text":"With the art of air\nevocation, you\nmanipulate it. Wind is\nunpredicatable and one\nof the best studied\nbranches of arcane\nmagics. You must\nexperience the\nelement in it\u0027s true\nform before you can\neven think about\nsummoning it."} Page 6: {"text":"In order to achieve\nthis, I suggest moving\nto a region of high\naltitude and feel the\nwind rush over your\nvery body. Experience\nhow pressure seeps\nthrough the cracks\nof all substance.Taste it,\nfeel it, smell it."} Page 7: {"text":"Another useful\nexperiment is placing\nsomething in the air\nthat can float. Watch\nhow the wind carries\nthe item and gently\ncradles it back down\nto the earth or carries\nit away.\n\nChapter 3:"} Page 8: {"text":"After you have\nlearned all there is\nto know about your\nelement, and your\nmeditation is firm; you\nmay begin your\nattempts in summoning\nyour element from the\nvoid. Firstly, you must\nfind a place of peace."} Page 9: {"text":"Next, use your blank\ncanvas to imagine air,\nallow the thought to\nfill you and the\nenergy of yourself to\ncourse through your \nvery blood. Though\ncombining all of this.\nA small amount of\nwind may be conjured"} Page 10: {"text":"Warning: You may\npass out a few times\nupon first connection.\n\nChapter 4:\nAfter you have\nmastered basic\nconnection, you can\nmove onto some of the\nkey spells in an air\nevocationists arsenal."} Page 11: {"text":"The first and most\nobvious, is the force\npush. Essentially, a\nnovice air evocationist\nmusters all of his\nstrength for one large\nand forceful push at\nan enemy. Secondly,\nand slightly more\ndefensive, is the\nprotective tornado."} Page 12: {"text":"A skilled air\nevocationist can\ncreate a spiraling\ncurrent of wind that\ncould potentially keep\nmost objects out of\nyour sphere. That\nconcludes this tome.\n\nFor any other\nquestions, feel free to\nvisit the Mages\u0027 Guild."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 56, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pine Trees Author: §bPine Druid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Pine Trees\n By The Pine Druid\n\nWhen one be walking,\nBout thee\u0027s lands.\nOne may wander dunes of sand.\n\nOr maybe even caverns deep,\nAnd view the beauty found beneath."} Page 1: {"text":"When one begins to feel cold,\nThey start to miss the sands of gold.\n\nBut when one thinks to open eye,\nThey see the beauty way up high."} Page 2: {"text":"True beauty lies above you see,\nIt stands as such, a mighty tree.\n\nA towering canopy tall and fine,\nThe tree I speak of is the Pine."} Page 3: {"text":"When time is right, and tree is sound,\nIt drops it\u0027s pinecones to the ground.\n\nThe needles that it grasps above,\nAre there not to be grabbed or shoved."} Page 4: {"text":"But rather be a tool to use,\nAnd not a weapon to abuse.\n\nThe tree I speak of is no quarry,\nSo harm it and you shall be sorry."} Page 5: {"text":"So when thou next goes near a Pine,\nBe sure to heed these words of mine.\n\nRespect the tree so tall and fine,\nAnd feel the kindness of the Pine."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 56, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Aspect Tomes Author: §bDedicant Elizabeth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nCompassion"} Page 1: {"text":"Compassion, what is it? A mysterious feeling that cannot be understood, but can be felt at the most dire moments. An example would be when a child is getting hit right before your eyes. Be honest with yourself, would you feel anything when you lay your"} Page 2: {"text":"eyes upon that child? That is called Compassion. It cannot easily be described but I will try my best to decipher its purpose in the living emotion spectrum. It is true that this feeling, this emotion, is what makes people act, makes them want to do"} Page 3: {"text":"something, makes them want to fight back. That is true, but why is this you ask?"} Page 4: {"text":"It is because when one person feels another person\u0027s pain, it is followed by another piece of the Emotion chain link, which is \"Rage\". When a man has been hurt there is an urge inside of him saying, \"get him back\" or \"destroy him\","} Page 5: {"text":"but as a Druid or a Dedicant you must resist this urge no matter what.\nCompassion is one of the reasons why we Druids strive to help people, we can see how they are lowly on the streets, how they are helpless,"} Page 6: {"text":"and how that can be changed if the Druids can help them."} Page 7: {"text":"This has been an Aspect description on the Emotion of Compassion. There are other races that think otherwise, but we have our own beliefs, and we choose to stand by it. This is the Tome of Compassion."} Page 8: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by Dedicant Elizabeth."} Page 9: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nFear"} Page 10: {"text":"Fear, another emotion that drives the Will of a man. This Book will describe all it can, for fear can not be a good thing for the Druids, not at all... The emotion of Fear is susceptible but can be very deceitful,"} Page 11: {"text":"it can drive people to do things they have no choice of doing, an example would be like this:"} Page 12: {"text":"Imagine a man with the perfect life and perfect family, then a stranger says that all of it will be taken away in the blink of an eye if he does not kill someone. Unless his Will is strong, this man can and will murder someone for the sake of his family,"} Page 13: {"text":"and the emotion that is currently driving him is the power of fear... It is the easiest emotion to spot within yourself and another man, and too much fear can lead to insanity."} Page 14: {"text":"The Druid should try not to be seduced to the madness of fear. Everybody gets scared all the time, it is part of the nature of Life, but the dark side is that it can control you if you do not fight back."} Page 15: {"text":"In order to overcome fear, you must have Confidence and Willpower; then this darkness that lies within you shall disappear. But Fear can never die, it is like a disease that can never be cured and a fire that will never be put out, remember this,"} Page 16: {"text":"my friends, and do not give in to it..."} Page 17: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by the Dedicant Elizabeth."} Page 18: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nGreed"} Page 19: {"text":"Greed, not even the best can resist this emotion. Something as Evil as Greed can\u0027t even be described properly, but an attempt will be made. The Emotion of Greed carries out in generations to come from the first evil."} Page 20: {"text":"The Evil God, Iblees, cursed the Dwarves with this evil. This Emotion, this Avarice can turn your own friends again you, and it is triggered by Temptation, which very few people can easily resist."} Page 21: {"text":"This makes Greed a very dangerous Emotion. This emotion is never good and must not be taken lightly, so watch yourself, for you might be its next victim."} Page 22: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by Dedicant Elizabeth."} Page 23: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nHope"} Page 24: {"text":"Hope, the very true innocence in a place where all is lost. No matter what happens, a person will always have hope, but how does it affect us? It is very simple, Hope is a very difficult emotion anybody can do with right now."} Page 25: {"text":"A hope for a miracle or healing is most likely a very common hope, usually targeted at Aerial or any of the Arch-Aenguls, but there is also a secret within this emotion that not many people know."} Page 26: {"text":"Hope is the emotion that supported the birth of Life. It cannot be explained easily, but it is true."} Page 27: {"text":"But for us Druids, our trigger on Hope is very similar, but different. We have our hopes on the Aspects, which are Cerridwen and Cernunnos, we are their conduits and we expect them to assisst us in our times of need..."} Page 28: {"text":"Hope can trigger within us at any moment, when War is happening, when you\u0027re being held hostage, when a family member or a friend is dying. It can happen as much as it can, but you cannot assume to ignore it."} Page 29: {"text":"It is often described as, \"The smallest light in a room full of darkness,\" even the very evil have it, but their use for it is on their own accord."} Page 30: {"text":"This also causes many things, rebellions and such, for some take Hope too seriously, and it often turns them into power-hungry people. This has been an account of this Emotion, may your new found Knowledge flourish."} Page 31: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by Dedicant Elizabeth."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 56, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Moot Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Moot\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Moot is an assembly held for all Druids of a particular Circle to come together for discussion, debate, and decision making. It is a time to worship the Aspects, to make notice of the events of the world, to commit to projects, and much more."} Page 2: {"text":"Many times a Moot might serve the sole purpose of voting for a new Archdruid or Druid Guide or to cast votes on shunning a particular individual who has wronged a Druid, Druids, or the Order. Seldomly, a Moot might be held to throw a party, host a "} Page 3: {"text":"wedding, or perform a funeral.\n\nOnly by the word of an Archdruid may a Moot be called. Druids, Dedicants, Druid Guides, and Hierophants all can, and should, present information of importance to the Archdruids, and anyone can request"} Page 4: {"text":"a Moot be called. However, it is up to an Archdruid to decide if and when a Moot shall be held and for what topics it shall be held to discuss. Only shall the Inner Circle, the Archdruids and Druid Guides, make a definite decision, based on a vote count,"} Page 5: {"text":"for the Order. No other Druids or Hierophants are permitted to make decisions for the Order, but their opinions and advice are taken seriously and with much consideration. When serving as a meeting, a Moot is held in the Moot Room of the "} Page 6: {"text":"hosting Grove. While a Moot is in session, often times the Archdruid who called it will take the floor to present topics. Out of respect, all who wish to speak should wait for a pause or go-ahead. Druids should request or stand to take the floor or"} Page 7: {"text":"present a topic. Dedicants aren’t permitted to attend Moots, but accepts are often made. In the case that a Dedicant is permitted at a Moot, he or she shall not speak unless asked to.\n\nThe Moot is an ancient tradition of Druidic culture. Sometimes"} Page 8: {"text":"non-Druids are even invited to Moots, such as when relations are being discussed between the Order and a Nation or other group. A Moot is versatile, able to serve the purpose for many different occasions. It is one of the most formal, serious, and "} Page 9: {"text":"important aspects of Druidic culture. When in attendance of a Moot, remember to respect the speaker and follow proper etiquette. Blessed be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 56, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aspect Stones Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Description of the Sacred Stones and Their Properties\n\nA tome written by the Song Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Sacred Stones of the Aspects are powerful Artifacts associated with the Druids. There is believed to be three, one for each of the figurehead Aspects and a third that binds them together. They are large, rounded square-ish boulders that each are a "} Page 2: {"text":"different colour; Blue for Cerridwen, Silver for Cernunnos, and black for the binder. They are very heavy, but one person could transport one stone on his own. The three together however have known to require at least 3 people to carry a chest with them"} Page 3: {"text":"in it. And once the Stones are close enough they magnetize, though this effect is only present when all three are together it seems.\n\nThe stones emit a powerful aura of Druidic Energy. Together the three stones can prevent"} Page 4: {"text":"corruption of any kind from breaching the perimeter of the grove they are in. Indeed, just one has enough power to stop corruption for up to twenty feet, but together their power is much larger. The stones have been known to give visions to those who"} Page 5: {"text":"touch them, and help aid Druids on paths to enlightenment through their pulsating auras.\n\nSymbolically the stones represent the completion of the Order. Each one represents an Aspect, and are thought to have been molded by the Aspects"} Page 6: {"text":"themselves. To possess something touched by the Aspects is beyond blessed to the Druids. Even when broken down the stones seem to emit light Druidic energy even centuries after their crumbling."} Page 7: {"text":"It is rumored the the Order remains in possession of the Stone Dust that was once the Great Aegis Stones."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 56, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Inner Circle Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Inner Circle\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Existing within the structure of the Druidic Order Circle of Malinor, which is the primary and mother Circle of Druids, is an Inner Circle. The Inner Circle is rather different than a Druidic Circle, however. It is part of an existing Circle, composed of"} Page 2: {"text":"three Archdruids and no set number of Druid Guides who all take responsibility for the inner working of the Order.\n\nThe Druids of the Inner Circle are those who are permitted to guide and attune Dedicants as well as train Druids in the"} Page 3: {"text":"ways of teaching or in harnessing the Gifts of Nature. During a Moot, the Druids of the Inner Circle cast their votes, with only the best interests of the Order in mind, to make a particular decision for the Order.\n\nThe Inner Circle doesn\u0027t dictate the"} Page 4: {"text":"Order, nor does it dictate or manipulate individual Druids. Rather, the Inner Circle has, for countless centuries, only served to maintain order by making larger decisions for the Order and effectively upbringing new generations of Druids."} Page 5: {"text":"The Archdruids and Druid Guides of the Inner Circle are crucial to the function and future of a Druidic Order. This ancient and important aspect of Orderly structure should never be forgotten. Blessed be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 56, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Neo-Druidism Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Neo-Druidism\nBy Salmon Druid Petyr"} Page 1: {"text":"With some modern druidic practices wandering astray, it has been necessary for me to scribe another text - that of Neo-Druidism. Throughout my travels and my meditative studies, I have had revelations unknown to others. It is important to understand that"} Page 2: {"text":"there is a special type of balance that druids themselves remember to study - action and non-action. Let me clarify. Action is motion, the motion of restoring balance, and of being the hand of Nature. Non-action is meditation and silence; invisible"} Page 3: {"text":"motion. You see, this is the only Way to truly understand Nature, the Universe, the \"It\". For, through non-action you may feel \"It\", and through action you may be \"It\". Call this \"It\" what you want; most druids will call it Nature. What is important is"} Page 4: {"text":"to understand what Nature truly is, and how it relates to you. To reveal this is the goal of this tome."} Page 5: {"text":"Section 1 - The Unity of Nature\nThe first fault in thinking is to make distinctions - those between you and Nature, between life and death, between good and evil. Everything is Nature, despite what any given piece believes. A druid does not use nature: a"} Page 6: {"text":"druid is merely a piece who realizes the profound truth. Through non-action, one may truly understand this concept and feel it course through them. However, while meditating in non-action, one also separates themselves from the flow; the Way; the path"} Page 7: {"text":"that Nature chooses for its pieces. To rejoin with Nature, one must practice action. "} Page 8: {"text":"Section 2 - The Way of Nature\nNature does what it will, and while we realize this while meditating, sometimes we forget in action. We are merely moving along the river of life, the tides of balance. While we believe that we are restoring the balance, it "} Page 9: {"text":"is balance restoring itself in an everlasting self-conflict. Thus, through action, we are the hands of Nature, of balance, of the Way. One must not think of \"using\" Nature while playing their part, but of \"being\" Nature. This is a common mistake as well"} Page 10: {"text":"among young druids and non-druids. They think to restore the world by planting lots of trees... but that is not balance, nor is it even the way to achieve balance. Action alone is not the Way, for one forgets the purpose of action. Only with the mix of"} Page 11: {"text":"action and non-action can one achieve the goal: to have your cake and eat it, too."} Page 12: {"text":"Section 3 - The Druid\nSo as we can now see, the Druid is simply the most important hand, the piece Nature uses to govern itself. To truly try to understand is a task that lies within meditation and non-action. However, there is a limit to the mental reach"} Page 13: {"text":"of the pieces, for as no one truly knows all of themselves, Nature does not know all of itself. This is a fairly important observation: that even though Nature is unified, the unification is marked by threadlines of dubiousness and doubt. The Neo-Druid "} Page 14: {"text":"should not fret, however. There are uneven surfaces in every river. No tree has identical leaves. Just so, nothing, no \"It\", can be the symmetrical perfection one would like to see. Randomness and uniqueness are inherent in Nature, as defining as the"} Page 15: {"text":"unity itself. Paradoxical though it may seem, through balance of action and non-action, it shall be revealed to you, and only then will you understand the phrase...\n\n\n\"All is One\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (511, 56, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aegian History Author: §bThe Pine Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§2§l Aegian History\n\n§r§0§nThe Age of Founding and the Before Times\n\n§rDuring this time, Druids were brought together and the Druidic Order was founded by Wayward Druid Respiren Knox. The records of these times may never be fully"} Page 1: {"text":"deciphered, however. Although we know of some of the first Druids in Malinor, such as Respiren, Swifthide, and Native, very few details are known. Perhaps someday the past regarding these times will be revealed."} Page 2: {"text":"§nThe First Age of Reconstruction\n\n§rThe First Age of Reconstruction was ushered in by the initiation of Dragon Druid Apollan into the Order. Apollan was the first to express interest in joining the Order after reading"} Page 3: {"text":"the \"Myth of the Great War\" and spent long hours in the Druid grotto after he was famously murdered outside the gates of Laurelin by a bandit. Apollan quickly moved up the ranks. Meanwhile, the Order gew. After initiating Apollan, Respiren expressed "} Page 4: {"text":"interest in \u0027rebuilding the Order\u0027. Everyday, new citizens of Aegis would show up in the grove wanting to become Druids. Most were immediately innitiated. As the Order grew, so did a number of things including property and knowledge. During this time the "} Page 5: {"text":"Order gained a lodge in Ravenhold, as well as one in the Laurelin docks. Additionally, two stalls were bought at the Laurelin Marketplace and hundreds of books were added to the Order\u0027s library."} Page 6: {"text":"§nThe Age of Abandonment\n\n§rUnfortunately, due to extremely casual and non-uniform rites of the Wayward Druid, people were joining the Circle, only to wander into the wilderness never to be seen again. With no established Hierarchy"} Page 7: {"text":"the Order lacked organisation and purpose. This was made apparent when an Elf named Rowan arrived. Archdruid Rowan, arrived from a far off forest, seeking to re-establish his lost Circle, the Druids of Mother Aegis. Rowan is likely the only citizen to "} Page 8: {"text":"have argued with the Order\u0027s ways. His only backing for title of Druid was that he \u0027had a love of nature\u0027. When Rowan became annoyed by the fact that he had to be initiated in order to be allowed into the inner library he stormed off claiming he would "} Page 9: {"text":"start his own order somewhere else. Rowan was last seen entering the wilds outside his home in the Ravenlodge, and was never heard from or seen again. Fortunately the dark Age of Abandonment was brought to an end by the light of the Dawn Druid Maiavel."} Page 10: {"text":"§nThe Age of Reformation\n\n§rThe Age of Reformation was brought on by the ideas and drive of one Maiavel. With her determination, she was able to rally the remaining Druids to create an official lore, hierarchy, rules and sense of order."} Page 11: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Reconstruction\n\n§rDuring the second age of Reconstruction many more books were written and a Grand Tree in the Laurelin Grove was planted. New Dedicants were brought in but less frequently than in the first age, and the "} Page 12: {"text":"initiation process was more careful and uniform. During this age, the current Hierarchy was established with Apollan as Archdruid."} Page 13: {"text":"§nThe Age of Knowledge\n\n§rThe Age of Knowledge was ushered in by Petyr, the Salmon Druid. His creation of the \"Dedicant\u0027s Vow\" and the \"Attunement Ceremony\" greatly helped the Order as did his other ideas, including spearheading the wiki."} Page 14: {"text":"§nThe Age of Mushroom Transgressions\n\n§rThis age was brought about by the conflict caused by the deffering ideals in the Order. Some Druids were becoming increasingly annoyed at the restriction that came with having a grove in the "} Page 15: {"text":"city (where trees/mushrooms could or could not be planted and the structure of the Druid tree). Other Druids argued that it was their duty to promote balance, and that the runway growth of mushrooms flowing from the grove was nowhere near "} Page 16: {"text":"natural. Some Druids wanted a new grove to be created outside the city and far away. Others wanted the grove to be close. Still others did not want a new grove at all. However, it is important to note that most of these arguments were caused by "} Page 17: {"text":"misunderstandings, which is why this age is sometimes called the Age of Misunderstandings or the Age of Confusion."} Page 18: {"text":"§nThe Age of Renovation\n\n§rIn the end, most mushrooms were removed from the grove when Maiavel stamped her foot and the mushrooms instantly broke (but were unthoughtfully left on the ground, only to be swept up by Deltaro). A new, "} Page 19: {"text":"secret grove was set up in the wilderness outside Ravenhold, (notable work from Mahten and Aeaira whom spent days working on the road leading to civilization). The Laurelin Grove continued to be renovated and improved on, with notable work"} Page 20: {"text":"contributed by Lunar Druid Bircalin and Dedicant Deltaro.\n\n\n\n§2"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 56, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Answers Author: §bKyral Rilann Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I close my eyes, tell us why must we suffer\nRelease your hands, for your will drags us under.\nMy legs grow tired, tell us where must we wander\nHow can we carry on if redemption\u0027s beyond us? "} Page 1: {"text":"To all of my children in whom Life flows abundant\nTo all of my children to whom Death hath passed his judgement.\nThe soul yearns for honor, and the flesh the hereafter\nLook to those who walked before to lead those who walk after."} Page 2: {"text":"Shining is the Land\u0027s light of justice\nEver flows the Land\u0027s well of purpose.\nWalk free, walk free, walk free, believe...\nThe Land is alive, so believe... \n\n*A perfect sketch of a dark figure wrapped in a light can be seen at the bottom*"} Page 3: {"text":"Suffer-Feel Promise-Think Witness-Teach Reason-Hear Follow-Feel Wander-Think Stumble-Teach Listen-Speak\nHonor-Speak Value-Tell Whisper-Tell\nMention-Hope Ponder-Hope Warrant-Wish "} Page 4: {"text":"Cherish-Wish Welcome-Roam Witness-Roam Listen-Roam Suffer-Roam Sanction-Sleep Weather-Sleep Wander-Sleep\nAnswer\nSleep on!\n*Another sketch of a rock impacting the land is at the bottom*"} Page 5: {"text":"Now open your eyes while our plight is repeated\nStill deaf to our cries, lost in hope we lie defeated\nOur souls have been torn, and our bodies forsaken\nBearing sins of the past, for our future is taken."} Page 6: {"text":"War born of strife, these trials persuade us not\nWords without sound, these lies betray our thoughts\nMired by a plague of doubt, the Land, she mourns\nJudgement binds all we hold to a memory of scorn. "} Page 7: {"text":"Tell us why, given Life, we are meant to die, helpless in our cries? \n\n*Another sketch of the Darkened figure gathered around a group of people begging for their lives, one being robed in blue with a heart on the chest, the only one that stands out*"} Page 8: {"text":"Suffer-Think Borrow-Teach Reason-Hear Follow-Feel Stumble-Think Wander-Teach Listen-Blink Whisper-Blink\nhoulder-Blink Ponder-Blink Weather-Hear Answer-Look Answer-Think"} Page 9: {"text":"Answer together!\n\n*The figures seem to be nothing more then hollowed husks, charred now as the blue figure remains, but as the picture goes on, the heart is removed and is in the\nhand of the dark figure.*"} Page 10: {"text":"\"Thy Life is a riddle, to bear rapture and sorrow\nTo listen, to suffer, to entrust unto tomorrow\nIn one fleeting moment, from the Land doth life flow\nYet in one fleeting moment, for anew it doth grow\nIn the same fleeting moment.."} Page 11: {"text":"Thou must live\nDie\nAnd know..\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 56, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sins Author: §bKyral Rilann Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The following are the Sins of the Acolyte."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Murder, many many counts of murder. Including"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Murder of a Child"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Murder of a relative"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Murder of ELWEN"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*the page is wet here*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The sacking of The Salvus Grove, murdering Druids to-"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"obtain a simple book."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Consorting with a Frost Witch on numerous occasions"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Consorting with Murderers of all types (Dark Brotherhood, Frozen Thorns, The Flays)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Disloyalty to my late-"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"husband King James Hightower twice."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Causing chaos and disorder within Asulon, with many deaths not done by myself, but because of my actions"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The continued practice of Void magic."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The becoming of a cultist in Athera"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The assault of many druids within Athera."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Again I will repeat, the Betrayal of the Clerics and ascended, the betrayal of my Wife Elwen, I murdered her in my trance."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"These are my sins, I carry them heavy."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Acolyte Kyral"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 56, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task of Trees Author: §bKyral Rilann Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The following is a 5 day information gathering on the growth of Acacia Trees. Originally i was to do one on Palm Trees, but was unable to get their saplings.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Day 1\n\nManaging a small area for these Acacia trees to grow isn\u0027t as easy, but I don\u0027t do easy, after setting up camp, I began potting saplings, keeping them near the area to get them ready for their growth, they will be transplatanted "} Page 2: {"text":"after signifigant growth is seen. Plans on another build are not yet finished, but will surround an area, when I find it.\n\nOther then that, not much has gone on, I went applepicking a ways away from camp and found some food to hold me over as"} Page 3: {"text":"well as the dough I brought, Apple pies I think I died and went to the seven skies.\n\nDay 2\n\nThe saplings are really growing, I spent time with each one just collecting my thoughts, checking on them now and again as I"} Page 4: {"text":"the plight of adventurers who come around to this area. Not many are used to the heat as I am, I plan to add that to my things to do. I hope that soon enough.\n\nAll of the trees have shown sigifigant growth, but not at the way I can say that"} Page 5: {"text":"this task is completed, more waiting is needed.\n\nDay 3\n\nFinally out of their pots and transferred into the ground, I now find myself talking about them, as I was told that it would assist in getting them to grow a bit more."} Page 6: {"text":"Wether or not this is true remains to be seen. I assume so, I give myself a few more days before this task is done.\n\nNot much else to say, but I\u0027ve really enjoyed this task.\n\nDay 4"} Page 7: {"text":"Wow, they really did grow big, their leaved plumed out and they\u0027re incredible, I just can\u0027t believe how much they\u0027ve grown! Tomorrow will be the day I leave and the final entry within this task.. Unfortunately. This has been a fun one though, and I"} Page 8: {"text":"learned so much in the process.\n\nDay 5\n\nPacking up, making sure the trees are alright, and they are! These acacia trees are excellent quality within such a short pocket of land at the edge of this realm."} Page 9: {"text":"hey\u0027ll do just fine here though, I found water nearby, so thats great.\n\nBut, I\u0027m packing up, its been fun, time to go hand this to Lillith."} Page 10: {"text":"\n*Some sketches follow the pages afterwards*"} Page 11: {"text":"*A large tree with rainbow colored leaves, it seems to be symbolic of some sort, the tree seems to have a dark colored bark abd the leaves seem similar to an oak*\n\nA strange tree I\u0027ve seen while sleeping here, in my dreams"} Page 12: {"text":"\n*A sketch of a blue apple is seen here as well, it shines brightly and is drawn with a stem that seems multicolored*\nIn one of the repeated dreams, a part changed and I grabbed this apple.. strange."} Page 13: {"text":"\n*One other weird sketch, a stag of some sort, feasting on this rainbow colored tree, within a few pages you notice the stag turn its head towards the page, and then vanish, the last picture distorted*\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The final part of the dream, whenever I got close before It simply vanished or woke me up.\n\n*There appears to be two more pages after this, another entry?*"} Page 15: {"text":"Day 6\n\nI feel as if this needs to be said, but I feel something within me gaining itself again, which is a good thing. I feel more at peace with my crimes, but that doesn\u0027t mean I should yet think I am forgiven. "} Page 16: {"text":" For now I will work hard towards my goals, and do what I can to work on the bridges I burned. Redemption is not far away."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 10] (510, 56, 1192) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fairy Ring Author: §bKyral Rilann Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The following is from myself, Kyral, and my time spent meditating in a fairy circle.\n\nThese are the three days of this task."} Page 1: {"text":"Day one\n\nSitting in the tree when the all familiar humming noises filled my senses, it felt overwhelming, but I tried and tried to stay in as long as I could, focusing on the humming for as long as I could. Was I incomfortable? or"} Page 2: {"text":"was it just the noise getting to me? At least this was my first time in, I had plenty of time to get used to such noises.\n\nI figure it will be easier the more I go in, but I need to pace myself, I feel a woman could go a little crazy if left inside that"} Page 3: {"text":"Fairy ring for far too long. Did I mention it was hard resisting the urge to dance? I never dance and I felt myself wanting to do it more and more.\n\nI don\u0027t like dancing."} Page 4: {"text":"Day two\n\nI easily entered the circle, finding it much easier then the last to meditate with my eyes closed. It was more amazing to focus in the humming I heard with my other senses, a whole new experience that left me more amazed at"} Page 5: {"text":"this mystical ring, I can\u0027t comprehend the things I heard, but I think its the forest.. doing something.\n\nAs for leaving the circle, I left with only slight issues, having to get back in for this book, but I looked around the whole grove for signs of"} Page 6: {"text":"people, and I skipped around the fairy circle.\n\nIt was amazing I felt, relieved. I hated to dance but it was just skipping, and I felt so much better."} Page 7: {"text":"Day three\n\nThis day was one of the more amazing, I meditated after having had a long talk with one of my former Scions, talking about what I did and redemption. Having been calmed by that chat, I walked back into the fairy ring."} Page 8: {"text":"I was not ready and i did not expect to hear what I did. It was like the Pulse of the realm was guiding itself to me, I felt everything moving and coming towards me, Meditating was hard, but i managed to keep it going, remembering my times as a Cleric and"} Page 9: {"text":"Mage to keep me going, to focus on one of those feelings, one of those pulses of life.\n\nI almost did it, but I felt my thoughts filling my mind with crazy reasoning, and I needed to get out. This wasn\u0027t a safe day to be inside the circle. I feel that I am"} Page 10: {"text":"getting closer to understanding the way the realm works, but I might be wrong, this Fairy circle continues to bring new and new things to me to realize, that the realm is forever changing.\n\nI skipped around the circle again, and stopped it at that. "} Page 11: {"text":"This would be my final day, but I expect to be asked to meditate here from time to time.\n\n*The following pages\nseem to be sketches slid into the book*"} Page 12: {"text":"*A large Rainbow tree seems to be cut by a figure in this one, the top half of this page\ndepicts this.\n\nWhile the lower half depicts the tree igniting, leaving scrambled markings on the ground /#\u0026!(@/ *"} Page 13: {"text":"*Another sketch seems to be the apple, blue in color being picked from the still standing rainbow tree, a hand extending to it as if this was a panel by panel sketch. but it stops there.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 20] (508, 72, 1345) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic Unity Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Druidic Unity"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By: Sequoia Druid Lillith Winterleaf"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"We are a family."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I cannot stress that simple statement enough for it represents the entire structure of care and respect we give each other."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"If you have failed to make this realization, then you simply are not one with The Order."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We speak to each other by our chosen totem, preceded by Brother or Sister, such as Sister Sequoia for myself, or Brother Pine for Gi\u0027garun. The Archdruids "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"are the parents of our family, wise and kind, stern when needed, handing out discipline when required. The Dedicants are the children, bright eyed and ready to learn, requiring instruction and structure, love and discipline."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The attuned Druids are the siblings, the Brothers and Sisters, the role models that those outside our Order most often see and interact with. The Guides are the elder siblings, "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"the big brothers and big sisters that inspire and teach the younger generations that follow after them. They make sure our family is healthy, and bring worries to their parents. Heirophants are then the grandparents,"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"beyond their time of leading the family, but still watching over it and not afraid to tell the rest of us when they think we are bringing harm to our family\u0027s name, or need a nudge in the right direction."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"This is why respect and trust are so important within the Order. A family dividing over petty misgivings is doomed to develop foundless anger and animosity within itself as it splits and people choose sides. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"This has been proven over and over in many families, including our own a few times in the past, and has only ever led us towards disaster. Only united, in purpose and respect, can we bring change and betterment to a world that so desperately needs it. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"The whole world is divided, even among their own kin they have never been more divided than they are now on Athera."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So who then is going to stand firm, refuse to divide over such pettiness, if not the Druids? "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"? How will we seek to bring Balance to this fragmented world if we do not maintain balance between ourselves?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Do not seek to divide that which is not broken. We are one family, as close as blood in our bond to the Aspects."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Do not seek to divide that which is not broken. We are one family, as close as blood in our bond to the Aspects. Change is coming to the world, let us help ensure it is a change for the better."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"You are all my family, and I love my family deeply, every single one of you."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Lillith Winterleaf, Sequoia Druid"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 28] (497, 52, 1476) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 28] (497, 52, 1476) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 28] (497, 51, 1477) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Tales 1 Author: §bFarley III Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Book of Tales\n\n Chapter One\n\n Translated by\n Isovar Kurben\n and\n Norvton Stonefire"} Page 1: {"text":" Foreword by\n Norvton Stonefire\n\nI, Novtorn Stonefire, have decided to begin releasing the chapters and stories of the \"Book of Tales\". What the book be, you may ask, so I shall answer. The \"Book of Tales\" is less a book, but"} Page 2: {"text":"more of a compendium of past times, reaching back further and more extensive into Human history than any book I know of. It tells the tale of not only my family, but the tales of many a man who lived and walked the lands before our ancestors. Written"} Page 3: {"text":"in a tongue long lost to the common man.\n\nTranslating it out of its original language is a difficult task, a task, on which three men before me have worked on and succeeded to various amounts. These first three chapters were"} Page 4: {"text":"translated by Isovar Kurben, the son of Galtor I. Stafyr. He received the book originally from his grandfather Beorn Stafyr, who was an aged man at that time. Let his words speak for him."} Page 5: {"text":"\"Old blood runs deep and has long\n histories\"\n -Isovar Kurben"} Page 6: {"text":" 1. Chapter - Myth\n\nGrandfather had become open about his past in these past two years. He was nearing his eighty-sixth birthday, he was weak and tired. I suppose that he wished to ease his mind before heading on."} Page 7: {"text":"or the stories he has told and things he had done I can understand. Yet again, it deems me that Grandfather intended to preserve something, thus he gave me this mysterious book, called \"Book of Tales\". "} Page 8: {"text":"In his dying breath he told me... no, us, not to forget our roots and to preserve tales of old.\n\nUncle Hanethor was suspicious what it could mean, but he seemingly shrugged it off and turned his attention back to the progressing march "} Page 9: {"text":"of the undead. Father did not seem to care too much either, though he mourned remarkably. Aunt Sybilla wept lightly, but a kind smile was on her face... like she has forgiven him for something."} Page 10: {"text":"I will try to maintain a constant series of entries as I progress with the book Grandfather gave me. Consider this the first.\n\n...\n\nI have given it plenty of thoughts, though I assume it is best"} Page 11: {"text":"to start with talking about the past with the first who belongs to it. The stories Grandfather told me are a heavy burden on my mind, but blood and family are supposed to know some day.\n\nMy Grandfather, Beorn Stafyr,"} Page 12: {"text":"committed theft and murder. For a quarrel with his father, Brimar, and being disowned by him, he had slain his very own mother, Alexandra, and stole the heirlooms of his family, leaving a mourning father with a young brother, Gorn, behind."} Page 13: {"text":"The heirlooms consist of following items:\n\nFirst and foremost, an old crown of copper with an emerald, to be worn by the head of Stafyr. Uncle Hanethor currently has it and wears it often enough."} Page 14: {"text":"Secondly, our old falcon Thondor, grey feathered with a small green tabard. Father meant he had looked like that ever since he can think back, when he was but a child. He seems to be in service to Hanethor."} Page 15: {"text":"Thirdly, a set of armor, which deems me of incredible value. A plate armor of gold and a chainmail of silver. Nobody wears it right now, but we keep it safe, as it is... precious. There has to be something about it."} Page 16: {"text":"Also, two weapons so fine and sharp as if they were never used before, despite their high age. A foreign tongue is written on the hilts of the Longsword Hanethor and the Battleaxe (one-handed, I have to remark here) Galtor. Father and"} Page 17: {"text":"Uncle both wield their namesakes right now.\n\nThe last heirloom Grandfather gave me was this very book. Book of Tales. Records of times past, records of events, people and items. I wonder what I may dig up..."} Page 18: {"text":"...\n\nIt was a dark day as we left our home two weeks ago. The undead are marching onward, nigh unstoppable. Uncle Hanethor led father and our men into a few battles, I took part with my bow."} Page 19: {"text":"In terms of heirlooms, I was able to witness the twin blades in action for the first time. As if their weapons, armors and bodies were made of paper, Hanethor and Galtor cut through the dark and dead beings with ease. "} Page 20: {"text":"They were able to kill many a foe, but after losing a few men and the relentlessly assaulting undead seemed to take no end, we retreated. I can hear a horn sounding. Finishing this entry, battle calls."} Page 21: {"text":"...\n\nThe Verge. Father is dead.\n\n...\n\n"} Page 22: {"text":"We got split up. Uncle Hanethor\u0027s children are nowhere to be found. I only have Aunt Sybilla, Suldren, Sevren and his wife Aewves and Hunrad with me. Hunrad leads us, I do hope, to safety.\n\n ..."} Page 23: {"text":"The last entry was years ago. Many a thing happened, I am an aging man now. And the last one alive it seems. I have made the decision to work on this book now, as much as I can, to preserve what can be preserved. To translate what can be translated."} Page 24: {"text":"Following was translated by Isovar Kurben from Old Rivachegian to the common tongue. It begins with the eldest entries."} Page 25: {"text":"Thus it was in old times past, that the Almannir came to meet their fate. A foe strong enough to crush an entire people, such was the test of Machr, dr Gott (God?). Fyrschlund, dr Dracha (Dragon?), came to consume the lives of many of the "} Page 26: {"text":"Almannir. Heroes fell in battle, one after another. Nobody could stop the beast with its insatiable hunger.\n\nEven Großma, the last of the Galdr, fell to Fyrschlund after three days and nights of battle."} Page 27: {"text":"s all hope seemed lost, the last chieftains of the Almannir came together and rallied their men to their side, a force numbering the thousands of thousands. Led by chieftain Rigfyr Stoafyer, chieftain Krashgar "} Page 28: {"text":" Rettersma, Altkönig(King?) Zubr Altbom, chieftain Haralt Stoakachl and the female chieftain Juna Wiidafrou, the five armies drew a rainbow through the lands of the Almannir, green, yellow, light-brown, red and blue."} Page 29: {"text":"Fyrschlund has been waiting and was prepared. As the bright colored army approached the wastelands of the Northern regions of Almannir, where Fyrschlund has eaten man and Tier (animal?), consumed the plants and very earth itself,"} Page 30: {"text":"he greeted the five last heroes with an army of his own. Reeking and pitch-black, the Totamännr (?) crawled out of the cold and snowy wasteland, thousands and thousands of them, consuming the very light that shone"} Page 31: {"text":"upon them by the sun.\n\nFor a week the armies fought, dotting the white snow with tabards and armor of green, yellow, light-brown, red, blue and pitch-black. Fyrschlund himself became impatient"} Page 32: {"text":"at the unyielding Almannir and charged into battle himself, burning hundreds of the brave with his searing fire, smashing thousands with his claws and tails. And so it was time that the five chieftains of the Almannir came to fight Fyrschlund"} Page 33: {"text":"himself. Rettersma died first, but took the dragon\u0027s tail. Stoakachl took his wings before being stomped under Fyrschlunds claws. Altbom crippled his legs before vanishing in fire. Stoafyer took his breath before being crushed by his jaws"} Page 34: {"text":"But Juna Wiidafrou was not able to slay the dragon, too deep her wounds were. The son of Rigfyr then approached, as the last Almannir standing amidst the field of colors and dead. Fyrschlund was enraged and tried to snap at him, to devour him, to"} Page 35: {"text":"destroy whatever he could from the people who have brought him to fall. Juna took her last will and power and blinded the one-eyed Fyrschlund with an arrow from one of his own Totamännr. Unseen, the son of Rigfyr, climbed on the furious,"} Page 36: {"text":"blind and maimed dragon and drove his lance deep into his skull, ending the nightmare. The Almannir saved their lands at the cost of their own lives. And thus the son of Rigfyr was the last of the Almannir, left alone in the endless wastelands"} Page 37: {"text":"covered in what have been such fertile and peaceful people."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 28] (497, 51, 1477) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Tales 3 Author: §bFarley III Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Book of Tales"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Chapter III"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Translated by"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Isovar Kurben"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" and"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Novtorn Stonefire"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"“Min Vatr war Prifyr, dr Soh vo Rigfyr.“ - Stafyr"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Silus\u0027s Note:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Following translated sections of this quite extensive compendium of history and knowledge in regards to Humans,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"more specifically to the old ancestry of the noble family of Stafyr, give a curious amount of insight onto the coming of the Stonefires, their “adventures” and encounters and how their heirlooms came to be. Though it has to be considered"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"that going for other sections which are not translated entirely as of this moment that other bloodlines, yes, even the Hansetian people themselves might have Almannir ancestry flowing in them. Fact is, this book is old and the tales reach far"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"back. And I have only come to understand so much of old Rivachegian. Isovar’s work ends here, most likely because he did not pick up the book or was indisposed or probably dead already. So I shall pick up."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"III Chapter- Promises"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Stafyr, was his name. A son of Prifyr (S: This might be an indication that Prifyr had more children, hence this might indicate that Stafyr Stonefire actually had siblings. If those had children themselves, I"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"cannot tell at this point.), who bested and has slain Fyrschlund, devourer of the Galdr and Almannir."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Stonefire, he chose, for it was the name of the eldest of Wealtfyr, the first Almannir Machr has awoken and"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"breathed his will and spirit into. To go with language and time, the name was renewed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Remembering the past in the name you give yourself, not to forget the peril his blood and people have gone through, and that he"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"descends from the last of the Almannir and that he shall hold up the principles of old, the Galdr have taught. Lawfulness, to never speak wrong justice and uphold righteousness, Honor, to do good and retain your name, Loyalty, to"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"never betray your friends and remain true to your kin and people, Family, for your blood is what flows in them as well as theirs flows in you, Truth, for you shall not speak lies as they have brought for the end of many a people, who were unwilling to see"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"it. These five principles Stafyr held up high and induced them into his children as his father before him and his grandfather before him and all of his "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://ancestry.For"},"text":"ancestry.For"},{"text":" such the Almannir were given the ways of the Galdr, ancient but powerful ways."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“Wenn mir nümma sen, denn sen ihr dia nöchschta um zum witrführa was dr Machr üs uferlet hot.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Those were the words of Obrma to Wealtfyr. A promise Wealtfyr has given to Obrma and which he promised his"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"children would uphold from the first breath to the last of days and beyond. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But not alone the name it was, for the promise to be remembered, for the promise to be carried on. Prifyr left Stafyr the very crown of all the"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Almannir, the simple crown of copper, embedded with one of the five gems of Himmlsbruck (S: still not sure, if this is a place), forged by the strong and gentle palms of Rugr, who saved Wealtfyr from his very demise at the same place."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"The crown is to be worn by every true Altkönig, to lead their people and their blood through times of light and dark. "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Silus’ note:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The copper crown does actually exist from what I deem. I saw it upon Godwein’s head when I was a young boy and this aged, mushroom-covered gentleman was having a conversation with "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"with my uncle, the Emperor Godfrey. Curious, considering now that it is so old, perhaps it fields some kind of properties… magical perhaps. Curious, where the other four gems of the Galdr are. Ruby, Sapphire, Amethyst and Topaz. "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Saw that in some notes of Isovar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I best proceed with translating the upcoming chapters. It deems me that the other artifacts will get mentioned onwards. Tale of Thondor especially. I want to know how this falcon works.."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 28] (497, 51, 1477) region\r.0.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Tales 2 Author: §bFarley III Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Book of Tales\n\n Chapter Two\n\n Translated by\n Isovar Kurben\n and\n Novtorn Stonefire"} Page 1: {"text":" II. Chapter - Origin\n\nWealtfyr, the first of the Almannir. A crumbling pillar of stone and dirt, Machr, dr Gott, took the eternal fire of the sun, the soothing coolness of the deepest waters, the rushing winds of the storms and bound"} Page 2: {"text":"them into Wealtfyr, giving him life, letting him breathe, smell, taste and see, feel the world as it was.\n\nMachr told him to go forth and shape the world, to learn and live, to forget and die. In fear Wealtfyr was at first, as he knew nothing about "} Page 3: {"text":"what he was and where he came from, so he ran in panic, through forests and hills, swamps and mountains. Fleeing from Machr\u0027s presence. But the one and true Machr was always with him, no matter how far he ran, how deep he dived or how high he"} Page 4: {"text":"climbed. As Machr was part of the world itself and the world was part of Machr, such was impossible. As if a madness was consuming him, Wealtfyr began to climb Himmlsbruck (???), to meet an early end. Machr, dr Gott, was disappointed and "} Page 5: {"text":"intended to let this creation of his proceed and end itself, to vanish from the face of the world as fast as it came to meet it. Yet, just as Wealtfyr approached the ridge, two big palms held him back. Hands like his, but many times the size. So Wealtfyr"} Page 6: {"text":"met Rugr, a Galdr, a creation of Machr which has wandered the lands for long and forgotten times. Wealtfyr\u0027s madness subsided and he went with the Galdr to his home, Hangaldr, the city of the First."} Page 7: {"text":"Machr was always keen watching over the small Wealtfyr amongst the old and mighty Galdr, who taught him their ways of life, faith and their tongue, Rivachegian. Soon enough, Wealtfyr went to Himmlsbruck again, using his new-found voice to speak to"} Page 8: {"text":"Machr, to bid him for forgiveness, to thank him for life and existence and to pray. Machr then proceeded to gift Wealtfyr with a companion, his future wife Adgalla. The unusual looks and shape of her waked interest but also suspicion amongst"} Page 9: {"text":"the Galdr, which have never seen a being such as Adgalla.\n\nMany years passed and the children of Wealtfyr and Adgalla were five:\n\nStoafyr the Steadfast\nRettersma the Helpful"} Page 10: {"text":"Altbom the Noble\nStoakchl the Strong\nWiidafrou the Gentle\n\nMachr was pleased with what his creations have become and gifted each of Wealtfyr\u0027s and Adgalla\u0027s children a companion themselves. A name given by the "} Page 11: {"text":"Galdr soon found its way to Wealtfyr and his family. Almannir.\n\nAs the Almannir grew in number and size, Wealtfyr\u0027s family was soon so big, that the eldest five great grandchildren of his went ahead and founded the five Almannir clans."} Page 12: {"text":"And yet again, as time went on, soon the Almannir outnumbered the Galdr, who could not have children and who began to perish from dark creatures appearing and pouring into the peaceful lands of Galdrland. Sparks lead to fire, and so"} Page 13: {"text":"the Almannir saw themselves forced to leave their long mentors and old friends. By keeping their ways and their tongue, the Almannir forged an ever-lasting bond with the dwindling Galdr, of whom Obrma their Altkönig (King?) said, "} Page 14: {"text":"that their time is coming to an end and a new chapter would begin for the Almannir, the small people. A first tale has been told of four siblings in a far away land, and that soon enough the Almannir would join the kin of the four siblings."} ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 28] (497, 51, 1476) region\r.0.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 4] (379, 62, 1611) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: HAR HAR HAR Author: AxMaynard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Deke Valentine\n\nFrom Deke\u0027s Mom\n\nYou\u0027re the ugliest son I\u0027ve ever had since you\u0027re lost that butifl lushes ginger hair of yours that always reminded me of your father. Anyway I hate you without it, Mother away~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 4] (379, 62, 1611) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Contract #1 Author: §bIzier Vincrute Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Black Petal Wine is a rarety so a glass would cost fifty minas. All profits of said wine will be transfered to Izier Vincrute every two elven weeks on a Friday.\n\nSigniture,\nIzier Vincrute\nRamza Mantisuku"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 4] (379, 62, 1611) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Silver Writ Author: §bEleron Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I, Eleron Haler\u0027Ante of the Ancient House Sylvari, do hereby grant the Vanguard Elrolas the ability to recruit Lumi\u0027drim and commission uniforms, within reason."} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 4] (379, 62, 1611) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mali'Lumi Ethic Author: §bSentinel Elrolas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/98989-the-malilumi-ethic/"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 4] (379, 62, 1611) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: flexave Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dearest Prince Emberhard,\n\nI am rather interested in taking a room in your inn. I\u0027d be grateful if you could reply or meet me, at the inn itself.\n\nA million thank yous,\n\n -Fleur"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 4] (379, 62, 1611) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic License Author: ski_king3 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n An Official Magic\n License of the Holy\n Magistrate of Oren:"} Page 1: {"text":" It is hereby proclaimed that from this day forward, the elf known as Kalameet may practice magic lawfully within Oren under the guidance of the Creator.\n The license is legally granted by the Holy Magistrate of Oren, specifically by the High Magister"} Page 2: {"text":"Rose Valois with the approval of King William Horen III.\n This license hereby approves the use of illusion magic by the elf known as Kalameet, and only illusion magic.\n\n\n If this license is lost and found by anyone other than Kalameet"} Page 3: {"text":"or a member of the Holy Magistrate, it is the responsibility of any citizen of Oren to see this license be returned to the High Magister or the holder of this license.\n\n\nSigned,\nRose Valois, High Magister of Oren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 4] (379, 62, 1611) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: *A Note* Author: §bResia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Izier,\n\nI apologize for making you angry the other night. Please don\u0027t take it the wrong way. I did mean it when I said I am not ment for that type of relationship and it\u0027s not your fault at all. You didn\u0027t hurt me. I\u0027m g;ad to have you as my llir. Please"} Page 1: {"text":"accept these fishing rods as a token of my apology. \n\n-Resia Sae\u0027lantae"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 4] (379, 62, 1611) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lumi'drimWarrent Author: §bWarden Eldwehn Strongbow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This man, Elrolas Hawksong, has been given the right of up holding the laws of Malinor within her forests, alongside the Lumi\u0027drim as the rank of Sentinel...\n\n*signed, Warden Eldwehn Strongbow*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 4] (379, 62, 1611) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to the Author: _Urasept_ Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the pages lay covered in blood*\n\nMy deepest apologies for I cannot return to Malinor for some time.. several bandits had broken into my home and attacked my fiance. I had managed to fend them off but paid a terrible price. I am currently wounded "} Page 1: {"text":"quite severly and will not be able to move for some time. I am currently laying at home with a good portion of my body cut away... But on the bright side my fiance and daughter are safe. I will return when my body is able, I am truly sorry."} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 4] (379, 62, 1611) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: §bBrandNewKitten Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear fellow Arcanist,\n\nI am sure you are well aware of the rampant outburst of magic through our realm. I tell you now that I fear it. Such a surge of magical mana and in such a concentrated location could lead to a cataclysm."} Page 1: {"text":"It is here that I write to you to explain my fears in hopes that you will head my words. I have bestowed upon you and one other the knowledge I have pulled from the void. It has been referred to commonly as Arcane Evocation and mana manipulation."} Page 2: {"text":"As I have explained the magic deals with pure magical energy in a very pure and volitale form. It is this energy that I fear could destroy the realm if not handled with care. I fear that the magic might grow and the extreme surge of "} Page 3: {"text":"pure energy will cause a rift our world and the void.\n\nI ask that the meeting of the true arcanists be brought forth. \n\nIatrilemar of Lin\u0027evaral\nKalameet of the Mages College"} Page 4: {"text":"and Titania, High Princess of Malinor.\n\nWe shall discuss the terms of use and set up boundaries for ourselves along with discussing how we must keep it\u0027s existence relatively secret or at the very least vague."} Page 5: {"text":"I hope to hear from you soon.\n\n-Iatrilemar Elervathar\n\n((PM on the forums. Meeting can be IG or on the forums. I am fine with either))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 4] (379, 62, 1611) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dear Gemmy Author: §b{OOC}[SM]-SparehoeCakes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Gemmy,\nI found your island. The house is pretty, and you got a good ass interior designer, you go girl. It\u0027s cute as fuq. \nAND IT\u0027S ON A PRIVATE ISLAND LIKE OMG YOU DON\u0027T EVEN KNOW. \n\nYours Truly,\n-SparehoeCakes"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 4] (379, 62, 1611) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: List Author: §bRegent Toby Williams Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Harrison Geminine\nSaik - Kha woman\nAislinn"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 4] (379, 62, 1611) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note Author: §bIzier Vincrute Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Resia I believe there is love for everyone. However I will respect your wishes and not pursue you. However I would very much like you to accompany me for the festival. \n\nSorry for the gift... I know its not much.\n\n~Izier"} Page 1: {"text":"*The crystal that he offered before is laid in the chest. A small leather cord is tied around it forming it into a necklace. The crystal shined in the light sparkling and twinkling*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 4] (379, 62, 1611) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Heartfelt Note Author: §bTheEpicFiend Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hey there. I know it might be weird to get a letter from me since we don\u0027t often get the chance to talk, but I thought it might be a good way to get all my thoughts across.\n\nI\u0027ve no idea why you started sleeping under the counter, but I\u0027m sure you had"} Page 1: {"text":"your reasons. If you ever want to move to another room or something, you just say the word. We have space to spare, after all.\n\nSeeing you around the inn is a bit odd, I\u0027ll admit. You look so shiny, with your golden gloves and"} Page 2: {"text":"mage-ish cloaks. Even if you look out of place, I think it\u0027s a nice compliment to the atmosphere. You might not know a lot about my family, and to be honest I can\u0027t tell if you\u0027d care, but I might as well put it to words.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I\u0027m sure you\u0027ve noticed I have about a dozen and a half children. That\u0027s what this family quickly became, a place for people who have no one else to turn to.\n\nI don\u0027t want to sound condescending, or judgemental, so please don\u0027t take it the"} Page 4: {"text":"wrong way when I say this. The simplest way to put it is I can kind of understand why you hang around.\n\nI also can\u0027t even begin to thank you. Even if we\u0027re druids, and you\u0027re the theoretical opposite, I owe you my life. And more."} Page 5: {"text":"I wish there was some way to show my appreciation. You\u0027ve shown me kindness I can never really find a way to return, just with your presence sometimes. I try to return that with what I can, but it\u0027s hard."} Page 6: {"text":"I overheard your conversation with Tsung. I didn\u0027t realize you had a rivalry with Blundermore, and now I feel a bit bad for giving you that doll. I just thought you liked them and he\u0027s one of the few mages I know what they look like."} Page 7: {"text":"Maybe that\u0027s what it comes down to. I want to get to know you. It\u0027s weird having someone I trust and appreciate to the point I consider him family, when I don\u0027t even know his first name."} Page 8: {"text":"We should have tea some time. Or go on an adventure. I know a few nice places in the dwarven lands, even if you\u0027ve probably already seen them, everything is better with comapny. \n"} Page 9: {"text":"It\u0027s okay if you don\u0027t want to. I understand it might seem sort of sudden, but I think if I got to know you I\u0027d be able to help you more.\n\nOr even just be your friend. I know that sounds cheesy, but it\u0027s true. You live with us, so I\u0027ve started thinking of"} Page 10: {"text":"you as family. I\u0027m sorry if that\u0027s too forward, but I want you to feel like family. I want you to be able to trust us, and ask us for things, and feel at home here. I know that\u0027s a lot of words to use to invite you to tea, but I wanted that to be said."} Page 11: {"text":"In short, thank you for being there for me when I needed. I want to be able to do the same for you. Let\u0027s start with friendship, if you\u0027re willing to try. I promise I don\u0027t bite.\n\n\n- Isabella Deathsbane"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 4] (379, 62, 1611) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Resia Author: §bMetaSol Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To my dearest beloved,\n\nYou said much in your letter, of how you onced loved me and how you held me dearly. IT seems that you held several years of turmoil in your heart; and while some days you may have felt a deep love for me and others-"} Page 1: {"text":"you held nothing but discontempt. I wish you had always known that every day I ensured in my heart I truly held the title of Mr. Los\u0027iirae in my ideal heart and my love for you beside it.\n\nHate? I cannot hate you, for hate implies you have dishonored me-"} Page 2: {"text":"in a way I cannot forgive. All I have ever felt was love for you and in this I have diservice you; If your happiness means away from me, as your own person Resia Sae\u0027lantae then I give onto you that choice of your own."} Page 3: {"text":"I made a promise to you, and I hope I can keep it even if the memory of it and so much more may leave me in heart and mind.\n\n\"Má thagann mé, beidh tú ar ghabháil fós dom? Gheall mé tú ba mhaith liom teacht fós tú\"\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Meta Los\u0027iirae\n\n\"Never may the sun forget the rose that it given onto it\u0027s light.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 4] (379, 62, 1611) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: RE: The Bath Author: §bThe Floating Orb Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Mages,\n\n I\u0027ve been sneaking into the college to use your bath-house for several years now and I\u0027d like to make the suggestion of adding some bottles of lemon juice next to the water. It really helps with my complexion and gives me a wonderful citric"} Page 1: {"text":"scent that just keeps on giving.\n\n Sincerely,\n Heial."} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 4] (444, 61, 1608) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: adawdada Author: §bOdin Ireheart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"adjhagdawdhjawdawjkdawldkawbdnwajdwa"} ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 4] (443, 61, 1608) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Plot 1 Quota Author: §b[Legion Commander] Fili Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Bread-4 Stacks\nCarrots-6 Stacks\nPotatos-6 Stacks"} ----------------------------------Chunk [27, 4] (443, 61, 1608) region\r.0.3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Fire Evocation§0 §0 by§0 §0 Grungron Irongut§0 §0-------------------Summary: ----------------------------------Chunk [27, 4] (443, 61, 1608) region\r.0.3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: "Oh you can search far and wide, You can drink the whole town dry ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 7] (479, 67, 1661) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 1 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFirst Edition §r\nIn this edition:\n* A new emperor!\n\n* Fishing up relics\n\n* Greedy dwarves harras chef\n\n* “The Farmer”, by W. von Bran, reviewed."} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nA new emperor for our nation.\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1471. A new emperor was elected to rule over the Empire, listen to people and keep the nation safe from threats."} Page 2: {"text":"Tuvya of House Carrion has sworn to our creator to represent our nation in good or bad times, keeping the innocent safe from harm.\nIn the ceremony, Emperor-Elect Tuvya kneeled before the Lorraine and the High Pontiff, Daniel I. He recited his oaths to"} Page 3: {"text":"church and state. Afterwards, he received the onyx Crown of the Exalted and the Blade of St Amyas.\nThe new emperor will surely bring better times for the empire and we will prosper more than what any other nation could."} Page 4: {"text":"§lFishing a relic.\n§rFishing on the river outside Furstenburg, Phillip Krasline, a skilled fisher and part-time guard of our Majesty the Emperor, found a strange rock after a tug on his line. The rock appears to be an old knife carved out of a stone."} Page 5: {"text":"He said \"You can see it for yourself, it\u0027s crealy older than even the ruins here in Athera\".\nFor now the carved stone knife will be kept by Phillip until the Imperial Museum is finished.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Phillip will return in the next issue to tell us all about the capture of the Fishlord."} Page 7: {"text":"§lReports.\nClan Irongut harasses Oren’s greatest chef.\n§rThe Bada Bing Inn just outside of Petrus, owned by Oren\u0027s greatest chef known as Vinnie, is in the process of being stolen by the greedy dwarves of the Irongut clan."} Page 8: {"text":"The clan seems to believe that the land the Bada Bing Inn is built on belongs to them, and not to Vinnie. To them, this means the inn belongs to them as well. Shortly after leaving, I was able to ask him what the Clan father of Irongut, Balek"} Page 9: {"text":"was going to do next. He replied with, \"Don\u0027t worry about them, I will be back and have them handled...\" This seems to be very foreboding for Vinnie.\nI joined the group of men and women headed towards the Bada Bing Inn"} Page 10: {"text":" as they feverishly sprinted to Vinnie\u0027s aid. Once we got there, clan father Balek Irongut refused to open the doors, and threatened those that were there. After a short period of arguing, the door was broken down, and people rushed in from the back"} Page 11: {"text":"After a brief moment of thick intensity, Balek agreed to leave.\n \nWhat will become of the Bada Bing Inn? Will Vinnie get to keep his restaurant, or will the Irongut clan be back to take him down? Find out more next week, when all of this gets resolved."} Page 12: {"text":"A report by Cain Vir Miles."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBooks \u0026 Reviews.\nThe Farmer, by Wilhelm von Bran.\n§r\n“The Farmer \u0026 The Witch, or The Defeat of the Conjurer”, a two part series, is a captivating and well written story about events in an unnamed village in the Waldenian forests."} Page 14: {"text":" It’s focussed on a man’s struggles and foes he has to deal with. Mainly in the second part is an elevating use of rhyme, making the books a joy to read.\nA must read!\n\n-Jacob Chapel."} Page 15: {"text":"§lWords of the emperor.\n\n§rTo many of our fledgling state, the customs and traditions of my people of the Raev come off as foreign, queer, or outright disagreeable. Though predecessors of mine who shared"} Page 16: {"text":"my blood desired to make Oren a Raevir state all-and-all, such outlandish desires my Reign shall bring an end to. I may be the eldest of living Crows and patriarch of my House, yet I was not born amongst the people of Raev. My childhood home was"} Page 17: {"text":"the orphanage of Old Abresi, where I was warded until I was old enough to strike out on my own. Heartlander traditions and speech come more naturally to I than my blood of Raev, and I simply wish to reassure all who remain loyal to our Realm that there"} Page 18: {"text":"shall be no pushing of Raev culture or language amongst our denizens, that Raev will largely be isolated from the affairs of our realm, and that my Reign is not that of Raev, but that of Man.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Creator’s blessings to all subjects of Oren.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."} Page 20: {"text":"§lLetters to the editor.\n§r\nIn future releases, you can send a letter to Ralph of Riley ((PM to nachotp, on forums)) to our offices on Abbey Road 13 next to the Cathedral of St. Sigismund, in Petrus."} Page 21: {"text":"All your letters will be published here for you to express your feelings about the current state of the society, economy or maybe denounce a villainous act. We expect your letters for the current releases, they can be anonymous if you wish to."} Page 22: {"text":"-Ralph Riley\nEditor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 7] (479, 67, 1661) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide to Athera Author: §bAzoth Hawksong Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\nThe\nTraveler\u0027s\nGuide\nTo\nAthera"} Page 1: {"text":"The Cloud Peninsula\nIn every land to which the Descendants have travelled there has been a Cloud Temple.Either the secretive Cloud Order that looks after the Descendant Races is either always one step ahead of the mortal races or the"} Page 2: {"text":" world truly is littered with empty sandstone monasteries waiting for mortal monks to move in. As is the case with all of the Cloud Temples, violence is both forbidden by law and magically prohibited within the sanctuary’s bounds."} Page 3: {"text":"The Abyss\nA pit of unfathomable depth and size, the Abyss is clearly no natural phenomenon. The fabric of the world itself seems torn there, with magical energies defying the laws of nature. At the edge of the Abyss islands "} Page 4: {"text":" float on nothing and water forever plunges into the depths without ever filling the Abyss or draining the seas. The Abyss seems impossible, yet there it is, its yawning depths visible to all who travel too far to the west."} Page 5: {"text":"The Shards\nThese colossal burned spikes of land jut out over the Great Abyss towards the west of Athera. Nothing grows upon these jagged fragments of whatever was there before the Abyss was formed. Most Atheran historians believe the shards to be"} Page 6: {"text":" the result of a cataclysm involving magics beyond the capabilities of mortal magi, although so far no indication has been found of how old the Shards, and by extension the Abyss, are. "} Page 7: {"text":" Above the shards, upon a floating isle lies what looks like an abandoned city, but it floats too high to be reached by explorers."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 7] (479, 67, 1661) region\r.0.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 16] (558, 74, -242) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 16] (558, 74, -242) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 16] (558, 74, -242) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 16] (558, 74, -242) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 17] (557, 52, -237) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Epic Tale of Simone the Squid -------------------Simon was your average, everyday squid. He swam happily in the great ocean, every now and then going up stream to visit his giant family. Life was good for little Simon. But then, one day a careless Page 1: Halfling was collecting taters from the fields of Gimblewood. This clumsy Halfling accidently stumbled on the path, and dropped all his taters into the Simon's pond! Simon was fascinated by this new discovery. He was a squid, and did not know what taters Page 2: were. He studied the strange objects that now littered the floor of the pond. Suddenly, a thought struck Simon. He wanted to know what it would be like to be a tater. He yerned to unravel the mysteries of this strange, brown rock. Page 3: Simon picked up one of the taters in his suctiony arm and carried it to Squidulon, the High Sorcerer of the Squid Folk. Squidulon was intruiged by the tater, for he had seen nothing like it before either. "Simon" He said in a loud, commanding Page 4: voice "What is this strange object you have brought before me? Simon explaned the whole thing, ending with his request: "All O've ever wanted was to become one of these magical things!" Page 5: Squidulon stared at the young squid for a long while, contemplating the request. Finally, he agreed to the odd request. Ina flash of light and a puff of smoke, Simon vanished! Left in his place was a perfect... no, THE perfect Page 6: potato! Simon would have been happy, but potatos dont have feelings. Simon would have jumped for joy, but potatos dont have legs... Actually, come to think of it, potato Page 7: Page 8: Hamfast and the Beanstalk ------------------- ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (701, 77, -121) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Cursed Lands Author: §bUlthrain Irolkon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Second Official Expedition\n Report\n of\n Ulthrain Irolkon\n\nCh. 1 - The Primoria\nCh. 2 - Deus Proditor\nCh. 3 - The Shards"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1\nThe Primoria\n\nThis region, refered to as above, is the jungle south of the orcish lands. The jungle is widespread, and may hold secrets that I have failed to uncover, but the point of interest in this land is a hill deep within the center of "} Page 2: {"text":"of the jungle. Barren of trees, the only landmark is a decrepit ruin standing upon its center. A temple of sorts. Nearby is a small cave filled with skulls."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter 2\nDeus Proditor\n\nThis is the name of a land south of Primoria. An island of desert and stony mountains, I discovered the ruins of a civilization. This civilization was of great power, its borders wider than that of Petrus. Not far from this "} Page 4: {"text":"desolation lay a beached ship. While searching for evidence of the crew, I stumbled upon a temple of sorts. But the surroundings were frankly eerie. Scores of dead lay upon the sand surrounding the temple, and even more within. I steeled myself to the "} Page 5: {"text":"sight, and ventured deeper within, to an underground passage. Immediately I knew something was wrong. At the end of the passage, A gaping hole with sides of sheer stone collapsed into the darkness. The pit had no bottom that I could see. But within my"} Page 6: {"text":"heart, I knew that there lay something evil within the hole. "} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 3\nThe Shards\n\nI believe you may already know of the shards. They are the burnt, twisted crags of land that stick out over the abyss in the West. The land itself punishes explorers. Movement is slow, and bridges are nearly destroyed, making travel"} Page 8: {"text":"near impossible. But upon one shard, I came upon a sight that I will never forget. Decaying bodies hung from trees. Heads lay upon the ground like stones. From one tree hung the faces of men long dead, torn from their very skulls. But the worst was "} Page 9: {"text":"the dark alter at the far tip of the shard. Approaching it, every atom of my body wanted to leave. The darkness tried to force me away. But I wouldn\u0027t let it. And because of this, I made a mistake that I will regret the rest of my life. I touched the "} Page 10: {"text":"altar. And the moment I did, the agony of a thousand deaths pulsed through my very being. It took me a few hours, but soon I was able to move again without feeling the touch of death. I left this shard and headed for the farthest north of them. This"} Page 11: {"text":"shard was the most \"active\" of the three or four. Ruins and lava dotted the land, and magical fires burnt upon great spires, both grounded and floating. I met another explorer on this shard, and together we made it to a floating area connected by the "} Page 12: {"text":"few remains of a bridge. This floating shard held upon it a portal, with elven inscriptions on the sides. I transcribed a passage here. \"Dane nalt vet iulk dox neebo um.\" It is as close as I could transcribe it, but the transcription most likely contains"} Page 13: {"text":"errors. The second passage is as follows: \"Duul\u0027krost thriiln inek nunk vael.\" I am slightly more confident with this transcription than the first. \n(An addition was made here)\nI also found a pit with a bottom of lava and sides covered in body parts."} Page 14: {"text":"I am sorry for the shortness of this report. But, I must still recover from the sights I saw upon the shards. Know this, I will pledge myself to your aide if you seek to avert whatever disaster happened in those accursed lands. It is a fate that I"} Page 15: {"text":"wish upon none."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (701, 77, -121) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-\n\n Written By:\n -V.z.H.-\n\n\n\n First Edition"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\nThe sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "} Page 2: {"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes.\n\nThe priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "} Page 4: {"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"} Page 5: {"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"} Page 6: {"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship.\n\n Chapter 2\n\n\"Good to see you, friend!\"\n\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"} Page 7: {"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."} Page 8: {"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar.\n\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"} Page 9: {"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\"\nDivine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "} Page 10: {"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. \n Chapter 3\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words.\n\"I am rather rich.\"\n\"Oh?\"\n\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\"\nI frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"} Page 12: {"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "} Page 13: {"text":"I fell in nostalgic love.\n\nI found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"} Page 14: {"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-\n\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"} Page 15: {"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."} Page 16: {"text":" Chapter 4\n\nDespite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"} Page 17: {"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"} Page 18: {"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."} Page 19: {"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"} Page 20: {"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"} Page 21: {"text":"beside Market Street.\n\n Chapter 5\n\nThe city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"} Page 22: {"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"} Page 23: {"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition.\n\nMy drive became,"} Page 24: {"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"} Page 25: {"text":"covering white in black.\n\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street.\n\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"} Page 26: {"text":"life?\"\n\n Chapter 6\n\nRed streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"} Page 27: {"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten.\n\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"} Page 28: {"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"} Page 29: {"text":"prior question.\n\n Chapter 7\n\nElena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"} Page 30: {"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"} Page 31: {"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "} Page 32: {"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"} Page 33: {"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches.\n\n\n Epilogue\n\nMy personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"} Page 34: {"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."} Page 35: {"text":" Author\u0027s Note\n\nThe story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"} Page 36: {"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time.\n\n -V.z.H.-"} Page 37: {"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."} ----------------------------------Chunk [12, 24] (704, 73, -127) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 24] (707, 77, -127) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarven D. Gate Author: §bGranantar Fournier Ateus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Somewhere behind a large waterfall, beside Kal\u0027Agnar, sleeps, rather, slept, a Doom Gate. Upon entering this chilling titanic door, I entered a strange chamber with walls of lava and a massive crystal at it\u0027s core. This chamber consists"} Page 1: {"text":"of an upper level, and a lower level. The upper contains the large Dark Green Crystal with a levitating ring of Gold about it\u0027s peak. And a peculiar mechanism upon it\u0027s body. Both the upper and the lower levels house a massive library, far too many......."} Page 2: {"text":"Upon activating the mechanism, my mind went blank, and I appeared in what appears to be a massive labyrinth conposed of leaves. After approaching what seemed to be a billboard, I learned the name of crystal was Varak Crystal. From here on"} Page 3: {"text":"My senses began to wane, and my memories slowly drift. So, I began my quest to find what resides at the exit. Eventually, I came upon what seemed to be a massive treasure trove. Blocks of gold, piles of minas, diamonds and chests full of valubles scattere"} Page 4: {"text":"ed around. Clearly not enough for one man alone to carry out. After running about for hours, I came upon what seemed to be a feasting hall. An empty feasting hall. There were four doors, one of which I entered, one which trapped with a falling log, and "} Page 5: {"text":"two, which meant my passage. Quite easily, I chose the correct door, and traversed onwards. After some time, I began to feel jubilent and suddenly I triggered a mehanism and a soft light began to glow, beckoning me to come. It was when I entered a peace-"} Page 6: {"text":"ful grove with floting lights and grand flowers. Eventually I arrived upon another strange landmark, an infernal grass-plains, with a small razed building. Three black skulls rested on the floor of the home, and small mechanism was attached to the door."} Page 7: {"text":"After pressing it, a secondary door had opened. Continuing onwards, I found a small garden, with four wooden chairs and a one of silvery marble, with a small tree at the core of the scape. After some time, I found a large fragment of the Varak Crystal and"} Page 8: {"text":"my senses and memories returned! But the jounrey is not finished. My eyes seemed to blank as I began to see in tunnels. A black, scorched floor with chunks of flesh looming about was before me. An Infero, conflagerating two curved spires of rising flesh. "} Page 9: {"text":"But in order to tread onwards, one must overcome such trepidation. As I have. With final, heavy gasp, I lunged my way into the final challenge. Relief, and rest. After having traversed this titanic labyrinth, I finally came upon the Heart of the Varak. "} Page 10: {"text":"A beautiful home, with a grand garden beckoned me to rest my head. But I kindly rejected, for I sought to find Aldersberg, home. But I did not neglect my sense of curiosity, and I inspected the home, only to find it vacant, but full of books and "} Page 11: {"text":"alchemical instruments and reagents. This was it. The last breath I would have to gasp in this chaotic place. So I entered the exit portal. And returned to the Large Varak Crystal! And again the Sheer Cold of Kal\u0027Agnar\u0027s mountains froze my very hairs. But"} Page 12: {"text":"I found this air relishing, and refreshing. There is nothing more refreshing than the land of living, even if it means sharing some mead with stubborn dwarves!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 24] (707, 77, -127) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission Book Author: §bVolug Irving Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Covenant of Mar\nMission Book: 002\n\nAssigned to: Cal Marq\nBy: Valkelm Za\u0027goth\n\nCatagory:\nIntelligence Gathering\n\nPayout:\n30 Minas\n\nTime Alotted: 1 Elven Day"} Page 1: {"text":"Mission Details:\n\nGather information on the Elves, find out one of the three leaders. Find all three for bonus pay.\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Names: The Sohear- Kalenz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 24] (707, 77, -127) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orcish Doom Gate Author: §bGranantar Fournier Ateus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Orcish Doom Door ~~~~~~~~~~~\n\nUpon entering the frayed forest beside the orcish mainland, I came across a ruined temple. Inside I found an inferno, to the degree that breathing was difficult. Eventually I came upon a few pools of molten lava. "} Page 1: {"text":"- The lava seemed to incinerate everything it touched, so I managed to use the protruding boulders to jump across. Without a doubt, I was overly burdened by the scent of burnt flesh and traumatized by fatigue.\nAnd most of all, I was distraught, by-"} Page 2: {"text":"-the massive door that stood before me. A Doom Gate, I call it. For it loomed above me, dark, cold and mysterious. Upon entering, I felt as if I had entered another land...It was...putrid. The entire area was tunneled, and burnt. With lava splurging-"} Page 3: {"text":"- everywhere. Eventually I came across what appeared to be a levitating arena...above an inferno. The tunnel was life-less...As I approached the exit. ----------------------------------------------------------\nUpon Exiting, I found a locked chest."} Page 4: {"text":"This Doom Gate was...most definitely a promising place...for dark arts of sorts. There was blood and flesh, signs of past life. But none apparently in the present...."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 24] (707, 77, -127) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Report Author: Alderiki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Advanced on a Door Forever Sealed\n\n§r§oWe advanced upon the great doors of Urguan last night to find them sealed entirely. Reports from our spies within the area assured us the dwarves would not"} Page 1: {"text":"§oseal the door for their strange soul rending machine they call “The Seal” had consumed all but a fraction of the city’s populace, by order of the dwarven government. These informants did tell us that some remained at the"} Page 2: {"text":"§ogate, a skeleton crew who they believed were to few in number to seal the great door. Evidently, they were wrong for when we arrived we came across a hall which was impenetrable. Those left inside had seemingly"} Page 3: {"text":"§oprefered to leave themselves to the horrors within, rather than answer to our eldritch might which would bring them justice for their crimes.\n\nBeyond the wall, sickening screams were heard for days, and then"} Page 4: {"text":"§osilence. What brought them their final descent into death remains unknown to us. Was it thirst? Starvation? Or something far more sinister which lurked within?\n\nFor days the most powerful of my"} Page 5: {"text":"§okindred assaulted the wall with the elements: Fire, earth, wind and water but nothing could break its eternal watch. And so, days later, we left. The war had been won, but the mysteries which lay within the walls had forever been"} Page 6: {"text":"§olost.\n\n-Alderiki"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 24] (707, 77, -127) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bardmancy Author: §bOx Druid Popo Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Art of Bardmancy is forming noises from the Void into the sound of words, and bringing it into our world. Through this act, the Bardmancer can influence (not force!) the emotions and feelings of those around him or her. It is important to note, while"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Bardmancy is NOT in any way shape or form used for combat, it does require mana, as it requires a connection to the void. It should also be noted that an instrument can be enchanted with Bardmancy to amplify the Bard\u0027s magic, much like a staff to a mage."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"To perform bardmancy, one must meditate while listening to any manner of music that involves words. Focus on how it makes you feel, what makes the sound, and how one moves their mouth in order to form these word. The next step is to connect to the Void. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"While Bardmancy does not require an awful lot of mana, connecting to the void regardless takes much time, and most of your time studying will be spent trying to connect to the void. Once you have said connection, the first thing one must to on the"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"beginning of their journey with Bardmancy is to make any noise come out of their mouth. Truly, any noise you can hear is suitable. Imagine drawing out from your mouth with an invisable hand. While this takes several tries to correctly perform,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"it does come easier with practice. The next step is to attempt to form this sound into a word. This is easier said than done, as it requires your mind to focus greatly on turning the sound into the sound of your very own voice. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"However, as you continue, connecting to the void and forming and singing the words, as well as putting emotions behind them, will become much easier. At the beginning, your sentances will have long pauses in them, taking a lot of concentration, and may"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"even force you to quit your song lest you pass out due to using up your mana. However, as Bardmancy is not /too/ complex, it does not require much mana once you learn how to bring the words into our plane of existance. However, any Bardmancer, no matter "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"their skill, can sing forever."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 24] (707, 77, -127) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 1 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"\"Double Dragon!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"By Fenexo Freely"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_purple","text":"Forward: "},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"I thank you dearly for reading the first four chapters of \"Double Dragon!\" I wish to specially thank Valeria Yule for all her support. Now, onto the story!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dAmnesia Can Be A Bite In, Fuqua, And The Demon In Her Hair."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter One: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"New Folsom. Not a bad place to live. But then again, it wasn\u0027t exactly a good place either. Crime ran amok and the guards were crooked. The Mob ran this town and everyone in it… but it\u0027s practically the only place left to live."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"My name is Fuqua, at least thats what Shamone says it is. I can’t remember anything besides him and his… Somewhat rude entry into my life. Everythings still blurry about him, but from what I can gather, Shamone and I are connected permanently. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Literally. I’m hiding him under my hat right now. He says he’s a parasite and that he’ll just be taking some of my food every now and then. Theres only one problem with that. His mouth is on the back of my head and he’s using my hair as his arms and legs…"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"I guess you could say that ever since he’s latched onto me, its just been one big, long, bad hair day… Well… Heres my story…"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter Two: A Rude Awakening."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I woke up in a room in New Folsom’s Tavern, The Rusty Nail, with a skull splitting headache. I lazily sat up, rubbing my face and then scratching the back of my head. “Hey! Watch the hands Kid!” A brutish voice said. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"I screamed in surprise, leaping out of the bed and turning around to find… Nothing… There was no one be found… I stood there, extremely confused. Where had that voice come from? "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"As I pondered this thought, the voice called out again “Hey babe, when can we get some food, I’m starvin up here!” I yelped and spun around, now for sure that someone was here. “W-who’s there!?” I asked worriedly. My heart was beating a mile a minute. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"“I’m right behind you, can’t you see?” The voice said. I slowly turned, scanning the room for any signs of life, but all I saw was a pile of clothes next to the bed. “Are you invisible?” I asked, still looking around carefully."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"The voice laughed in a deep gruff tone, being easily identifiable as male. “I wish! But hey, its fun messin with ya! I’m on the back of your head!” The voice said. I froze, as I reached my hands up to my hair, "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“The… Back of my head?” I asked, more than worried. He responds “You bet! Be careful reachin around back there; don’t want ya puttin my eyes out!” The tough sounding voice laughed heartily, deeply amused by this. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" As my hands slowly trailed up the back of my head, they glided against… A tongue!? I pulled my hands back terrified and disgusted, hopping around the room and shaking the slimy saliva off of my hands “EWEWEWEWEW!” I exclaimed in a frightened voice. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The monster spat, like he was trying to get a bad taste out of his mouth. “Ew yourself! You taste as if you haven’t washed in days! Which makes sense, I was wondering when you’d wake up.” The monster retorted. I paused at this last piece of news, "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"not jumping around anymore. “What do you mean by that?” I asked, now more worried than scared. “Well… When I formed a symbiosis with you, ya just kinda conked out. Sorry about that, but a parasites gotta eat ya know!” The beast replied. "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"I tried to remember what had happened, but the further back I went, the less there seemed to be. In fact… There was almost nothing. My head was empty and devoid of memories! I couldn\u0027t even remember what I was wearing before that monster was put me under!"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"I rushed over to the pile of clothes, picking them up and examining them. They appeared to be some type of uniform for girls. The full uniform consisted of a white, long sleeved button up shirt with breast pockets and sleeve cuffs,"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"a black skirt that reached my lower thighs, a pair of high black stockings, reaching about 3 ½ inches away from the bottom of the skirt. Underneath the clothing there was also a pair of dark brown leather loafers."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"I pulled the clothes over my underwear covered body, before angrily asking the thing on my head “Just who are you anyways!” The monster snorted and said “The names Shamone. Nice ta meet ya Ms. Fuqua.”"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter Three: My Hair Eats Weird."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"At that time, I was pissed. I mean, I had some kind of demon thing in my hair! It was just so… Gross. I growled in anger, trying to pull the parasite off of my scalp, but to no avail."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"I sighed and decided it would be best to try and just cope with the thing. I made my way to the bedroom door to exit, when a flash of white on the coat rack caught my eye. It was a hat! A white bowler hat with a black ribbon around it to be precise."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"I snatched up the hat and slipped it on over my head and Shamone. “Hey! I can’t see!” He shouted out in protest. I hushed him promptly, punching the hat in on my head, knocking against Shamones large crooked teeth. "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"“I’m not giving out food for free. The least you could do is lay low and not make me look like a freak.” I said, to Shamone. The parasite mumbled to himself before going silent under the hat. I nodded my head, before heading out the door,"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"past the empty hallway to the stairs heading down. It was a normal bar scene for midday… Unoccupied and desolate. Except for the massive rusted spike sticking out of the ground. It took center stage of the bar and was about 4 ½ feet tall. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"I thought to myself \u0027That is one serious accident waiting to happen.\u0027 Before heading to the bar counter “What do you have for food?” I asked the bartender. The man looks up from cleaning a glass out with a rag."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"“We got some steak and some bread leftover from chefs last cooking session. If ya want that, it’ll be 20 Dollops and 15 Schments.” Said the bartender. I held a hand up, about to ask what that means, "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"and then figured it must be the money that this place uses… Or even that I used to use. I digged in my breast pockets, pulling out a couple of paper folds with numbers on them and a few coins. The numbers on the coins read 25 and the bill read 50."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"I handed everything to the man, hoping he would sort out what he needs and give me back my change. The bartender nods his head, taking a portion of the coins, and going to get the plate of food from the slightly heated oven."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"The aroma of warm steak and bread wafted over to me and my recently acquired demon. Shamone squirmed under my hat as the smell came his way. I pulled the bowler down tight, slightly smothering Shamone, as he gnashed his teeth in complaint. "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"I coughed loudly to try and cover the noise he was making, going to take the wooden platter of food from the man. “Thank you sir.” I said as I made my way over to the corner of the bar as fast as I could. "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"I sat down at a corner table and immediately began to dig into the bread, tearing hungrily at it, having not eaten for at least a day I knew I would probably regret eating all this food in one sitting at some point and not saving any for later. "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Shamone growls lightly and says “Kid… I’m gettin impatient with my food. I can steal from your stomach when I want, but that takes longer.” I sighed deeply, leaning against the table, not really wanting to feed the monstrosity on my head."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"“Fine… Here, quick.” I said as I grabbed up the steak with a knife and fork, cutting it in half and holding up the piece of meat behind me, then swiftly tilting up the hat. Shamone darted forward, "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"chomping up the steak and slinking back under the hat, chewing sloppily. I looked around the room to see if anyone had noticed, and thankfully the bar was still deserted. "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"I continued to eat my food, as a man walked in, heavily armed and armored, going to talk to the bartender."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter Four: Milk Goes Good With Murder."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I finished my food, getting up to give back the wooden platter to the bartender. I sat down at one of the stools next to the counter, “Got any anything to drink? I asked curiously. "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"The bartender nods his head “We have beers, whiskeys, wines, you name it, we probably have it.\" The bartender said, examining the large stock behind him. \"Hmm... Do you have any milk?\" I asked, seeing if they really did have everything a bar could have. "}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":" \"You\u0027re in luck, got our last pint in stock. That’ll be 10 Dollops.” He said as he went into the back to get the milk. I retrieved the money from my breast pocket, setting it on the counter and relaxing a little. "}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"The heavily armored man who entered earlier scooted closer to me, as the bartender returned with the glass of milk, a straw sticking out of it. I latched onto the straw, holding the glass in both hands, as I drank deeply from it."}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"The taste of it was wondrous! It must have been a favorite of mine from before… Well I suppose since before I met Shamone. As I was about half way done with my milk, the armored man, for some reason, decided it would be a good idea to try and hit on me, "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"and slung an arm around my shoulder. “Hey pretty lady, how about I get you a real drink for a real good time?” He says with a smug grin. “Uh, no thanks, we already have a drink.” Shamone said for me. The armored man just smiled and said “Deep voice huh? "}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"I can dig it...\" I was about to speak up, before Shamone acted up again “THATS IT, HE HAD HIS CHANCE!” The parasite shouted. My hair exploded upwards, Shamones maw stretching wide, his two yellow glowing eyes staring hatred at the armored man. "}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"The man stumbled back, “A p-parasite!?” He was barely able to get that out, before spikes and arrows of hair grew from my naturally short black hair, going to slam into him at an upwards angle, tossing him into the air. I turned around in surprise,"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"Knocking the rest of the milk over, the glass shattering onto the floor. Time seemed to slow, as I saw the man land on the spike, and soon afterwards impale himself upon it. His chest bursted outward, as the huge spike impaled him, bits of gore flying "}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"Here and there. He grabbed at the big spike in his body, struggling briefly, before the life in his eyes faded to nothingness. I stood there, shocked at what had just happened, as my hat floated back down onto my head. I quickly pulled it on over the "}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"Parasite. \"Guards! We have a monster in here!\" The barkeep shouted, alerting the nearby populace. I ran out of the bar and into the crowded streets full of staring eyes. Tears sprung to my own eyes as I passed the still bleeding corpse on the rusty nail "}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"In the floor. This day had gone from bad to worse..."}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-End Of Part One-"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Art: -----------\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 48: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dCharacter Art"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"(("},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://i.imgur.com/rn780uy.png?))"},"text":"http://i.imgur.com/rn780uy.png?))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fuqua, our main protagonist in Double Dragon!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 24] (707, 77, -127) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 1 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"First Edition "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"* A new emperor!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"* Fishing up relics"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"* Greedy dwarves harras chef"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"* “The Farmer”, by W. von Bran, reviewed."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Recent News."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"A new emperor for our nation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1471. A new emperor was elected to rule over the Empire, listen to people and keep the nation safe from threats."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Tuvya of House Carrion has sworn to our creator to represent our nation in good or bad times, keeping the innocent safe from harm."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In the ceremony, Emperor-Elect Tuvya kneeled before the Lorraine and the High Pontiff, Daniel I. He recited his oaths to"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"church and state. Afterwards, he received the onyx Crown of the Exalted and the Blade of St Amyas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The new emperor will surely bring better times for the empire and we will prosper more than what any other nation could."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Fishing a relic."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fishing on the river outside Furstenburg, Phillip Krasline, a skilled fisher and part-time guard of our Majesty the Emperor, found a strange rock after a tug on his line. The rock appears to be an old knife carved out of a stone."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"He said \"You can see it for yourself, it\u0027s crealy older than even the ruins here in Athera\"."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For now the carved stone knife will be kept by Phillip until the Imperial Museum is finished."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Phillip will return in the next issue to tell us all about the capture of the Fishlord."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reports."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Clan Irongut harasses Oren’s greatest chef."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Bada Bing Inn just outside of Petrus, owned by Oren\u0027s greatest chef known as Vinnie, is in the process of being stolen by the greedy dwarves of the Irongut clan."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"The clan seems to believe that the land the Bada Bing Inn is built on belongs to them, and not to Vinnie. To them, this means the inn belongs to them as well. Shortly after leaving, I was able to ask him what the Clan father of Irongut, Balek"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"was going to do next. He replied with, \"Don\u0027t worry about them, I will be back and have them handled...\" This seems to be very foreboding for Vinnie."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I joined the group of men and women headed towards the Bada Bing Inn"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":" as they feverishly sprinted to Vinnie\u0027s aid. Once we got there, clan father Balek Irongut refused to open the doors, and threatened those that were there. After a short period of arguing, the door was broken down, and people rushed in from the back"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"After a brief moment of thick intensity, Balek agreed to leave."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"What will become of the Bada Bing Inn? Will Vinnie get to keep his restaurant, or will the Irongut clan be back to take him down? Find out more next week, when all of this gets resolved."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"A report by Cain Vir Miles."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Books \u0026 Reviews."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"The Farmer, by Wilhelm von Bran."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“The Farmer \u0026 The Witch, or The Defeat of the Conjurer”, a two part series, is a captivating and well written story about events in an unnamed village in the Waldenian forests."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" It’s focussed on a man’s struggles and foes he has to deal with. Mainly in the second part is an elevating use of rhyme, making the books a joy to read."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A must read!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Jacob Chapel."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words of the emperor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To many of our fledgling state, the customs and traditions of my people of the Raev come off as foreign, queer, or outright disagreeable. Though predecessors of mine who shared"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"my blood desired to make Oren a Raevir state all-and-all, such outlandish desires my Reign shall bring an end to. I may be the eldest of living Crows and patriarch of my House, yet I was not born amongst the people of Raev. My childhood home was"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"the orphanage of Old Abresi, where I was warded until I was old enough to strike out on my own. Heartlander traditions and speech come more naturally to I than my blood of Raev, and I simply wish to reassure all who remain loyal to our Realm that there"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"shall be no pushing of Raev culture or language amongst our denizens, that Raev will largely be isolated from the affairs of our realm, and that my Reign is not that of Raev, but that of Man."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Creator’s blessings to all subjects of Oren."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Letters to the editor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In future releases, you can send a letter to Ralph of Riley ((PM to nachotp, on forums)) to our offices on Abbey Road 13 next to the Cathedral of St. Sigismund, in Petrus."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"All your letters will be published here for you to express your feelings about the current state of the society, economy or maybe denounce a villainous act. We expect your letters for the current releases, they can be anonymous if you wish to."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"-Ralph Riley"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Editor of the Verbo Veritatis."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 24] (707, 77, -127) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Code of Chivalry Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lKnight\u0027s Code of Chivalry§r\n§oThe Knight\u0027s Code of Chivalry, as revised on the 7th of The Amber Cold, 1470, by Noble Ser Maric II Varodyr, the Winged Knight and scribed by Ser Akal Ipos.\n\nPrinted at \u0027Books of Oren\u0027, Petrus."} Page 1: {"text":"A Knight shall live by honour, for glory, and guard the honour of fellow knights.\n\nHonour The Creator and maintain His Church.\n\nKeep the faith and act in righteousness."} Page 2: {"text":"He shall serve his liege lord valorously and with conviction.\n\nAnd persevere to the end in any enterprise begun and never turn his back upon an equal foe."} Page 3: {"text":"A Knight shall refrain from the wanton giving of offence and despise pecuniary reward.\n\nGive succour to widows and orphans and regard the honor of women."} Page 4: {"text":"He shall offer that which is not needed, to those who are needy.\n\nAnd safeguard the helpless and uphold the weak."} Page 5: {"text":"A Knight shall respect those placed in authority but fight for the welfare of all.\n\nAbstain from Injustice, cruelty and deceit.\n\nHe shall be vigilant and show courage, even in the face of evil."} Page 6: {"text":"Resolve not with swords what can be with words.\n\nAnd at all times speak the truth, even if faced with death."} Page 7: {"text":"In their blood the creator’s will shall be written."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 24] (707, 77, -127) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Emissary Letter Author: §bTuvya Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*Seal of House Carrion*\n\nThe Signed, William Harcourt, is to be recognized as Lord Emissary of the Holy Empire of Oren, to be recognized as Voice of His Imperial Majesty.\n\n~Tuvya"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (780, 118, -33) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: the end Author: §bOld Man Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Today i desposed of oliver de fagvoie. \n\n\ntoday was a good day"} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 30] (779, 101, -25) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ALDERSBERG CLINIC PATIENT LIST ~ ~ ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 30] (779, 101, -25) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Journal Day 1 Haggled over some iron with Lori Ireheart and Watchmeister Revandir. Had a good conversation with Thaddeus Blood, of the Petrus guard. Page 1: Day 2 Gathered men for a training session. ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 30] (779, 101, -25) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Audbjorn's Bestiary <><><><><><><><><><><><><><> A complete guide to all the creatures I have met since I moved to Athera. Some of the creatures in here are from other sources from which I took an interest. Page 1: Giant Crabs <><><><><><><><><><><><><><> I met this creature by the beach at the cloud temple. This partiular crab stood at 7 feet tall, it had one abnormally large claw. These creatures are on the whole peaceful unless provoked as I did. The Page 2: crab's weakness was its mouth which I attacked with my axe. All the large crabs are about the same size, some are abnormally large but this is rare. They have a red or orange shell which encases them and acts as a natural defence. Page 3: Crab People <><><><><><><><><><><><><><> I encountered these men, that I named crab people, soon after my victory over the giant crab. They are humanoid in shape and wear the discarded shells of the giant crabs as armour. These 'crab people' spoke Page 4: almost no Common. They carried weapons also fashioned from the crab's shells. Their weapons were deadly and had serrated edges, I should know it was dug into my shoulder. These exotic people live in a remote part of the beach that I do not know where Page 5: as they burrow to get their prey, they then proceed to take it underground to their home. I have a theory that these used to be a race such as human or elf but over years in the wild became savages. They worship the crabs like gods. Page 6: ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 30] (779, 101, -25) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: All Orenians know of the Wizard Amoss The White. But what have they been told? Is it the truth? Is it the propaganda fed to Orenians by the Government? Few can tell the truth about Amoss. I, Grant Dubosc was once a friend of his. Page 1: I and I alone, along with a minority of others, know the truth about what happened to Amoss The White. In this book, I am willing to share that with the World. ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 30] (779, 101, -25) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Recipe for: "Guinea Fowl Supreme". ------------------- Ingredients: 1 Guinea Fowl Supreme Normal Cream Black Truffle ------------------- ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 30] (779, 101, -25) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1 I fell into a hole. I do not know if I will make it alive. I continuously scream, yet nobody comes. Page 1: Day 2 I continue my screaming, still nobody has come. I slept on the stone floors, and noticed that there is wood paneling on the walls. May help me with my escape. Page 2: Day 3 I wake up again, realizing that the stone is a pain to sleep on. Because of this, I gathered up my materials to build a small underground shelter. Page 3: Day 4 I haven't finished my shelter yet, and am still laying on the stone floors. Luckily, I have found I have some linen in my bags. I will take that to sleep well tonight. Page 4: Day 5 The bedding is complete, however the shelter is not. Today I shall finish that. Page 5: Day 6 I find myself unable to complete the shelter, perhaps I will today. Page 6: Day 7 I have finished the shelter, now all I need is light... Page 7: Day 8 I started a fire, yet it went out as soon as I made it. I shall try again tomorrow.. Page 8: Day 9 I have made another fire, yet it is dying out right now as I write. I will make another tomorrow. Page 9: Day 10 Constantine Dystov has come to save me. I shall be in eternal debt to him for not only saving me, but taking away the torture of creating another fire. -Isaac Stuvorov Page 10: Many thanks to Constantine, however one mystery still remains... What is the place I was stuck in..? I am afraid the question may forever remain... If you find this book, and care of it, follow this map... Page 11: |------------| | | |------------| ♥<------------- | [*.*] ( ) ( ) ( ) || | | ( ) ( ) ( ) | | | ♥ ------> ^ Page 12: Near the keep you'll find your gold, Unshattered with friendly foe. Hours into days, Flowers of blue haze. ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 30] (779, 101, -26) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 30] (779, 101, -26) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 30] (779, 101, -26) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dawn's Part: Something adventurous outside the city Cake Streamer Page 1: Presents: Cape Picture ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 30] (779, 101, -26) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Author: §bFrederick Thyrite Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"1st of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1479\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dOur group has established a focus point in the southern region of the dwarven mountains. We are currently hunting something that has been plaguing the countryside. No idea as to what it is currently"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d, , but I believe it has been a pack of wolves located somewhere near, as the tundra is quite the location to house wolf packs.\n\nThis scouting should hopefully be successful.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 2: {"text":"5th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1479\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dSo currently our hunt has shown very little evidence of what beasts actually reside around this area. We have been getting attacked by various bands of cultists. Quite the nuisance I must say. Nothing has-"} Page 3: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dactually developed apart from a few corpses of animals strewn about the area. We have scavenged them and used them for food, but rather than that. It has become quite... Quiet\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 4: {"text":"6th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1479\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dOur band grows ever smaller, as our Orcish mercenary has fallen ill to some sort of fever. He awoke with various cuts along his body, with a trail of blood leading towards the rivers, nearby the mountains. He -"} Page 5: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dclaims to not remember anything, but I believe he attacked a beast and nearly died, too afraid to admit that. Perhaps we shall save this orc, or perhaps he shall be our downfall. Only the Creator knows.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 6: {"text":"9th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1479\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dWe were awoken to a corpse outside our camp, apart from the orc which passed a day before. Our band of four found a wolf corpse, torn apart. It\u0027s jaw snapped in two with various bones protruding out of it. -"} Page 7: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dAnd it was covered in Frost?! This confuses me, because only the mountains appear to be cold enough to give water, a shape. Well, I am starting to think that something is trying to lure us. There is one thing though. This is the -"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dcreature that we have been hunting for, and we shall capture it and skin it for our reward!\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 9: {"text":"11th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1479\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dWe have found a cavern up to the north of our camp, it being the exit point of a stream which flows into the river below. As we approached it yesterday, it smelt, disgusting. Bones were strewn about the -"} Page 10: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dentrance and blood stained the nearby stone. I am afraid for the rest of our band that we will not be able to make it, but I have a fair idea of what has been plaguing these mountains. I have only heard of these creatures in legends. -"} Page 11: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dNone I have known to have appeared in Athera. \nI guess it is time to try and test judgement, Creator give me strength, for the one that resides in the mountain is stronger than us all."} Page 12: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-Frederick Thyrite, Leader of the 4th Band of the Green Pawed Hunters."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 30] (775, 101, -26) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: We come as crows Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------------------- ------------------- We come as crows\n-------------------\n \n\n _IIII\n --IIIII\n IIIIII\n IIIIIIIII\n IIIIIIIIIIII\u003d-\n IIIII\n _I."} Page 1: {"text":"It was a quiet night in the city of Kralta. The never-ending, calming trickle of the murky riverwater was one of the few sounds that were heard through the night. Occasional caws of the crows echoed through the muddy pathways and alleywas of the city, as "} Page 2: {"text":"a single woman walked in the night. Slutinyova, the most beautiful woman in the city, though, she hadn\u0027t managed to find any work in the city yet. On her way towards the inn, she heard an odd sound in the night. She gazed upwards to the sign.. \"Smithery\""} Page 3: {"text":"The name was carved on the sign. A quiet, steady banging could be heard inside. Her curiosity took over, and she snuck inside in quiet steps. The planks creaked under her foot as she was fully inside, and she attracted the smith\u0027s attention. He had been "} Page 4: {"text":"hammering a sword all alone in the night.\nThe smith quickly put the unfinished sword away as he noticed Slutinyova, ashamed of his work. Slutinyova, however, didn\u0027t mind. In fact, she thought the sword looked mighty.\nSurely the sword had thrusted through"} Page 5: {"text":"many challenges and stretched even more wounds. \n\n\"Make leave, customer, smithery am closed!\"\nThe smith said.\n\n\"Worry not, am here to help! Sword looked like needs many grinding and polish.\" She claimed."} Page 6: {"text":"The blacksmith allowed a sigh escape his lips as he presented the his sword to her. She gently took the sword in her hands, examining it with a curious eyes.\nThe blade was great in size, yet it had its faults, it was curved to the side slightly. "} Page 7: {"text":"Slutinyova held the sword for a bit, before starting to work on it.\n\n\"I\u0027m sure I know what I\u0027m doing.\" Slutinyova said, as she brought the sword to the grindstone. The blade began getting in better shape with each swipe against the"} Page 8: {"text":"grindstone. It would soon be finished. The sword started to look like it was done. The smith seemed very happy of the outcome, though she wasn\u0027t completely done with the sword.\n\n\"Slutinyova must make polish of sword!\" She said enthusiastically."} Page 9: {"text":"She took the banner in the colours of Carrion in her hand, rolling it around her palm before she rested it against the mighty fine blade. The unladylike manner she polished it was astonishing, furiosly she swiped against the sword up and down. Across the"} Page 10: {"text":"blade, until finally it looked like it was ready.\n\n\"Am done.\" she said, when she finished and the blade was finally done and it gleamed with victory and glory.\nThe smith smiled, as the most tedious part of creating merchandise was made"} Page 11: {"text":"in his stead.\n\n\"Many thanks, woman.\"\nhe said, continuing;\n\"But now must make way to fix creak-plank on floor, da?\"\nThe smith said, as he rested his sword. He moved over to the plank Slutinyova had stepped on, that let out a nasty creak"} Page 12: {"text":"as she stepped over it. He took the hammer he had been using earlier, beginning to nail the plank back to its place. It was unheard of to bang this loud in the night of Kralta, yet the plank was soon as good as new. \"Now all am ready for business, make "} Page 13: {"text":"stay for assistance?\"\nThe smith said.\n\"Da, da, da!\" She nodded in reply hastily, happy to finally find work..\n\nand so they made many swords together for the glory of Raevir."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 30] (778, 112, -22) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A crumpled note. Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"elvalah\u0027akal thill kinal.§0\n§0\n§0elvalah\u0027akal myumieral igne\u0027sae ito Haelun\u0027or.§0\n§0\n§0\n§0 kina ito Valah§0\n§0\n§0 Maer\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027ehya. "} ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 29] (809, 102, -46) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 29] (810, 110, -43) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Letter Author: §bEdward Dustin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lDear Madame Carys Dexeraux,\n§r§o Hello, I am Edward Dustin, vassal of the highly esteemed Vladovic House. I\u0027ve noticed your beauty from afar many-a time when visiting my younger cousin, The Grizzly. I had wanted to speak to you sooner, but hadn\u0027t "} Page 1: {"text":"§oworked up the courage to do so until recently. I wished to make known my intentions of courtship to you, to get to know your pleasant self better. I\u0027d be delighted to spend some time with a delicate flower like yourself, and I believe it would benefit"} Page 2: {"text":"§oboth of our House\u0027s standings should this simple courtship turn into something... more serious. Should you want to inquire about my whereabouts, I reside within the Vladov keep nearest to the main stone road. Feel free to send a carrier message. "} Page 3: {"text":"- §o§lEdward Dustin, second oldest son of Yukanol. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 29] (810, 110, -43) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bViktor 'The Grizzly' Dustin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Neighbor. Edward is not a bad man, nor is he usually a liar. If what Rickard said is true, he was trying to impress you because he most likely felt inferior to you. I am certain that he wouldn\u0027t try to say anything untruthful without good reason.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"-Grizzled Bear"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 20] (826, 75, -191) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 20] (828, 81, -188) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: WITCHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 20] (831, 81, -181) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: WITCHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 20] (831, 81, -181) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 20] (831, 81, -181) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: WITCHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 20] (831, 81, -181) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: WITCHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 20] (831, 81, -181) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: WITCHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 20] (831, 81, -181) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: WITCHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 20] (831, 81, -181) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: WITCHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 20] (825, 81, -181) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: How to get girls Author: §bKalameet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nI.. . ..\ndon\u0027t know how to "} ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 18] (857, 65, -220) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 18] (857, 63, -221) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1: i will make my carrot shire in kazarmir's land§0 §0day 2: i will kill xi and erik0821 with the lava trap ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 18] (857, 63, -221) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Varden Timber VL Author: §bMenithrian Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" By"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Order of the"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Salvian Authorities"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"On The Grand Harvest of the year 1500, the Consul at this time.. Menithrian.. writes this agreement, so that it may be bound as long as both parties are live. The other party is.."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Hadrien Blade Valdeg, owner of the small venture \"Valdeg Timber\", as this be writ. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This book acts as a legal contract, and so is property of the Salvian Authorities. Defaming, altering, or damaging this property in any manner is therefore treason."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":" Concordat of Valais"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Priveledge"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-_-_-_S.A_-_-_-_-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Henceforth, Valdeg Timber will thus become of the entente of Valaise and enjoy the typical benefits that come with this, in exchange for a tenth of the venture\u0027s earnings to be paid to.."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The Salvian Syndicate, or its future derivative (that is, a guild or department of an industrious nature). "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Its benefits are (but are not restricted to):"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Priority in both research and supply contracts from the S.A, in timber and fruit "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-Exemption from paying rent for all buildings purposed for the functions of the company (excluding dwellings)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-The price of property and land, purchasable from the S.A, to be halved."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Generous mortgages for potential orchard land and shop space.."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"(which do not factor in the halving of property purchase price)."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-The right to protect company property by bearing arms within its proximity, should need for defence arise"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-An elected representative to be of the Consigliere of The Assembly of the.."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Outer Chamber of the S.A, allowed to represent interests of the Valais, in legislation relevant to its operations. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-The owner of the Valais, Hadrien Blade Valdeg, to hence become a Hawker and of the Hawker\u0027s Club."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By moment that both Consul Menithrian.."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"and Hadrien Blade Valdeg sign this document, the terms the document includes will be placed into effect, until the company is disbanded, or one of the signatories perish. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-_-_-_S.A_-_-_-_-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Signature of Menithrian"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Hadrien\u0027s Signature"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 18] (857, 63, -221) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 640 Minas: Syndicate§0 §0128 Minas: Auction Page 1: -Orchard expansion§0 §0-Advertisments Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: David Enrique (thekmim): Logger§0 §0Sol Azirus (Solenoden): Logger§0 §0Luxiest Tython (S96WARLOCK): Logger§0 §0Eliza (daanyolx3): Logger§0 ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 18] (853, 65, -221) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 18] (853, 65, -221) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: David's 1 Sketch Author: §bDavid Enrique Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*There seems to be no writing on this page, except for a extremely detailed drawing of Elle\u0027s face and torso, and a simple heart drawn at the bottom.*"} Page 1: {"text":"*On the next page, a hastily drawn picture of a blue orchird in the middle of a table seems to be here.*"} Page 2: {"text":"*Another picture of Elle, except this time lounging in a pumpkin throne, on the other end of a long table.*"} Page 3: {"text":"*A drawing of the landscape and main city of Salvus is written on the next two pages."} Page 4: {"text":"*also here*"} Page 5: {"text":"*Another random picture of Elle."} Page 6: {"text":"*A fully finished drawing of Kuro is on this page, his entire body is shown, including him wielding his guan doe, and another figure which seems to be David standing behind him with his kite shield and Salva."} Page 7: {"text":"*A picture of the edgy Asher, winking.*"} Page 8: {"text":"*A simple picture of Zeliek sittting at a table!*"} Page 9: {"text":"*A picture of Kolohe Finn, and his new armour set! Wow!*"} Page 10: {"text":"*A bunch of random Salvians are on this page! Including Tahjeet, Campos, Tyrell, and other shitters!*"} Page 11: {"text":"*Katari/Cheza Stirling are both drawn bouncing on a trampoline on this page."} Page 12: {"text":"*A picture of Aislinn is here, face down in a pool of blood with a sword wedged into his back, along with David standing over the limp, motionless, corpse!"} Page 13: {"text":"*A picture of Cedric knocked out cold on Kuro\u0027s couch in the Scarlett Lotus."} Page 14: {"text":"*A simple picture of Kulde, lounging at the bar sipping on a bottle of apple juice in the old Red Rose.*"} Page 15: {"text":"*Another picture of Elle."} Page 16: {"text":"*A closer up picture of Tyrell, along with Colette. There\u0027s a stop at the middle of the page, and Luxeanne is scribbled at the bottom, jotting down something unknown in a notebook.*"} Page 17: {"text":"*A rough sketch of the pillow room located in the Scarlett Lotus."} Page 18: {"text":"*A lazily written drawing of a chain.*"} Page 19: {"text":"*A person unknown to mostly everyone would be on written in extreme detail and colour on this page. (( It\u0027s David\u0027s brother )) He\u0027s also holding a random entity in his hand, which on first glance would also be unknown to everyone else."} Page 20: {"text":"*Another picture of Elle, what a fucking suprise."} Page 21: {"text":"*A picture of Anastasia in a pile of pancakes."} Page 22: {"text":"*A picture of Aireanna and Kolohe being slapped by fish."} Page 23: {"text":"*A drawing of Elluna and Kuro sitting together at a really recognizable table!"} Page 24: {"text":"*A random picture of Glacio, for absolutely no reason."} Page 25: {"text":"*The final page is here, simply with David and Elle sitting on the edge of a cliffside, with joint hands as they stare off on the gradually lowering sunset. Another heart is scribbled at the bottom. The area seems to be the pond they were married at.*"} Page 26: {"text":"*Nothing else here, end of book.*"} Page 27: {"text":"*Seriously.*"} Page 28: {"text":"*No, there\u0027s nothing here, stop fucking looking."} Page 29: {"text":"*I\u0027m gonna keep memeing you for the rest of the pages, it\u0027s a good idea just to stop here."} Page 30: {"text":"*You\u0027re wasting your time.."} Page 31: {"text":"*You\u0027re actually just clicking for absolutely no reason."} Page 32: {"text":"*Think of all of the better things you could be doing*"} Page 33: {"text":"*Like, c\u0027mon."} Page 34: {"text":"*No life."} Page 35: {"text":"*A really old, crumpled up page is wedged at the end of the book. It looks like a drawing of Elle\u0027s derriere."} Page 36: {"text":"*Happy now? Jeez.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 21] (853, 87, -164) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Sealed Scroll Author: §bCaliph Faiz Kharadeen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"As-salam alaikum"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"to the highly respected leader of Haelun\u0027or."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I hope all is well with you and that prosperity flourishes within your city. I send you two Safeeras, or known as emissaries, to your proud city to conduct"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"diplomacy on the behalf of the Caliphate of Khalestine. Those Safeeras being Isra Jharar (juno_ax) and Jemila Shahzada (jameig). "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"They will be used to send messages back and forth in regards to relations between our"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"humble nations. Perhaps in good time we may become good friends and in doing so, allowing our nations to rise into a proud golden age!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Peace be with you and your people."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Caliph of Khalestine:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Faiz Kharadeen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 27] (855, 131, -68) region\r.1.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: *//MENU\\* Author: §bTaissa Vale Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" *//menu\\\\*\n\n50% if you\u0027re in order \n \n *///FOOD\\\\\\*\n\nMushroom Stew - $20\n\nBread/Fish - $5\n\nCarrots - $8"} Page 1: {"text":" *//DRINKS\\\\*\n\nWine - $40\n\nVodka/Whiskey - $15\n\nAle - $6\n\nCarrion Black - $10\n\n MORE THINGS MAY \nBE IN STOCK OR OUT OF STOCK."} ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 25] (896, 156, -98) region\r.1.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (526, 79, -560) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: My note of death Author: §bOlivia Edwin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"By the time anyone gets this note, I will have passed, I decided that I could not live with the fact that I and Sigmar had to keep our relationship quiet, so, I have been suicidal and hung myself... I shall not be missed, Yours sincerely, Sapphy Kási."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 6] (790, 69, -915) region\r.1.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: How to get girls Author: §bKalameet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nI.. . ..\ndon\u0027t know how to "} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 28] (671, 66, -1081) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 28] (672, 75, -1078) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 28] (672, 75, -1078) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 28] (677, 70, -1083) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 28] (677, 70, -1083) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 28] (674, 66, -1081) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Org's Resume Author: §bOrgeron Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Orgeron\u0027s Resume\n\nOrgeron Anlatan\n276\nWood Elf (Ears Snipped)\n\nOver hundred confirmed kills on toots and dwarfies as Decterum\n\nEnsign in Decterum"} Page 1: {"text":"Served under house Green. Rank: Officer\n\nAm best Archer in all lands. \n\nMade kill of many theif.\n\nHire Org for Guard"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 28] (675, 70, -1077) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Man's Dream Author: §bMerekM Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\u0027There once was a dream,\nIn this man\u0027s heart,\nThat life was never sullied,\nInstead was cherished,\nWould not be perished,\nAnd brought to eternal flame.\u0027"} Page 1: {"text":"A keep they built,\nSo it was felt,\nA burden they all could carry,\nBut darkness fell,\nIt did compel,\nA burden for none to bury."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\u0027New burden made,\nSo lightness fade,\nAnd the man was who to blame.\u0027\n\n\n\n\n-Poem rewritten by Merek Moonstrike. Original creator: Gladius Moonstrike."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 28] (675, 70, -1077) region\r.1.-3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 11] (822, 70, -2369) region\r.1.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Farmer Author: §bWilhelm von Bran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Farmer\n \u0026\n The Witch\n OR\nThe Defeat of\n The \n Conjurer\n\nBy, \n \n Wilhem von Bran"} Page 1: {"text":"Indeed at once, a long time ago, there stood a village. Indeed, this village would be ordinary had it not been for the events that took place there, and for the people that witnessed.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"This village was a small hamlet located deep and surrounded by the Waldenian forest in northern Athera.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"In the bitter cold, the people survived on the food that they harvested, occasionally sending out parties to fish and trade, but in all, this hamlet was sleepy and still. "} Page 4: {"text":"Unaffected by the corrupting notions of dwarven industry, or manly battles. Truly, this town only had a handful of peasantry, a few houses a church, and it’s square."} Page 5: {"text":"Though this tale concerns itself with none of that. For this tale is one of the forests, and the corrupting force that it brings.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"In the village – named Ansbluch – lived a family named Vurteger. Though, this family was broken. The mother having died years prior from pneumonia, and the father set to rise their only daughter alone."} Page 7: {"text":"The father was a good friend of the Churchman; Father Alphonse was a finely educated man who was ordained in the short reign of Pius II and spent a number of months at the Monastery of Saint Tobias during the plague. "} Page 8: {"text":"Reverend Alphonse and Herr Vurteger were good friends, and were crutches for each other at many times. "} Page 9: {"text":"After the death of Frau Vurteger, Erika Vurteger, the young daughter became slothful to her chores, spending her time in the forests. Rumored to be cursed, she reveled in the adventure. "} Page 10: {"text":"Her father tended the chickens and the potatoes of his farm, while carrying the burden of not knowing where his daughter had been."} Page 11: {"text":"One day, Erika did not return for supper, indeed this was most peculiar as Erika had just turned sixteen the day before. Her father had made a potato stew: her favorite. "} Page 12: {"text":"Herr Vurteger was worried, but as he prepared to go out and search, a terrible storm released itself upon the forest, and the hamlet. Unable to make his bearings, the farmer trudged to the church rectory and called upon Father Alphonse. "} Page 13: {"text":"Surprised to see his friend in such distress, the priest welcomed him in and sat him by the fire. In a short while, Herr Vurteger awoke, the sun was in the sky, and the storm subsided."} Page 14: {"text":"He had awoken by several knocks on the rectory door, and opened it to Frau Heiden; Frau Heiden had become worried when Father was absent from mass and had not seen him all morning."} Page 15: {"text":"Seeing that his cloak and staff were absent from the vestibule, Herr Vurteger had come to the horrific conclusion that Father Alphonse had gone out to search for Erika. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"Alarmed by this, Frau Heiden rang the bells and the men of the town prepared a party to search the forest.\n\nFor the whole day and the whole night they searched, but alas, found neither priest nor girl. "} Page 17: {"text":"But the morning after, a sick scene was found. Father Alphonse; slumped against the trunk of an elder spruce tree, dead. He was found nearly a whole nights travel from the village and at the foot of a hill."} Page 18: {"text":"As the posse prayed over the corpse, they heard the sound of foreign music and vain cheering. Herr Vurteger ran to the top of the hill at once and saw a small caravan of gypsy. The small wagon chain was camping by the river, it seemed."} Page 19: {"text":"Filled with rage, Herr Vurteger ordered the men to abandon the body of his friend and to investigate the gypsy.\nAs the armed band of town folk approached the camp, a jolly brown skinned man emerged from a wagon.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"“A hello there my friends!” bellowed the man, a long pipe in his hand, smoke billowing from its stem and bowl. The man stood quite tall with a black goatee. A domineering figure to the farmers of Ansbluch."} Page 21: {"text":"“Guten tag, herr gypsy! Ve come to qvestion you on your vhereabouts zese passed few days und your actions. Vhat is your name so zat I may know who I interrogate?” responded Herr Vurteger"} Page 22: {"text":"“Well I am-a Faiz Kharadeen-a! And who-a might you-a be? Why must I-a be interrogated?” retorted the gypsy, as his fellows began to gather at his side. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Herr Kharadeen, we found our priest, Fazher Alphonse, a gut und holy man, dead und murdered in ze vood over yonder hill. Vhile ve vould not vish to be so bold, ve feel ve must!”"} Page 24: {"text":"Upon hearing of death, the gypsy band gasped and dropped to their knees, facing east, and began speaking a foreign tongue. Alarmed by this, the farmers braced their pitchforks and farm weapons. The gypsy continued,"} Page 25: {"text":"“We certainly-a never killed any-a man! We are a peaceful people, you see? We are the gypsy’s who dance under the-a crescent moon! The ones who travel-a to bring cheer-a not death!”"} Page 26: {"text":"Convinced, Herr Vertuger turned “But did you see a girl, herr Kharadeen? Around 16? Blue eyed und blonde?”\nThe gypsy shook his head and returned to his camp as the farmers returned, to bring their priest home.\n\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Upon closer inspection, the priest’s body was branded with a fresh crescent, and died from what seemed to be pneumonia. The branded crescent was most odd, and led the townfolk to suspect foul play."} Page 28: {"text":"A few days after, the funeral was held. Erika had yet to be found, and Herr Vurteger was feared to have gotten the same fate as Father Alphonse."} Page 29: {"text":"Depressed and overcome with grief, Herr Vurteger made the night’s journey back to the gypsy camp to question them again. Fearing they might have gone, he was relieved to hear the same songs and joyful dancing he had heard prior."} Page 30: {"text":"Upon seeing the approaching farmer, the same gypsy went out again to greet him \n“Welcome-a back my friend! I hope we-a meet under better-a cir-“\n"} Page 31: {"text":"The gypsy was swiftly interrupted as Herr Vurteger grabbed the collar of his tunic and backed him up against the outside of a wagon, dropping his pipe in the process. "} Page 32: {"text":"“Vhere ist mein daughter und vhat did you do to mein freund, Fazher Alphonse!” He cried out, pressing the dark man roughly against the wagon."} Page 33: {"text":"“My friend! Aha. I assure you, We did not know anything, it was not us!” The gypsy felt pained, and was shocked when he felt a sharp jab against his stomach. "} Page 34: {"text":"The farmer had procured a butchers knife and pressed it against his torso before raising it to the man’s chin. “Speak! Or I vill cut off your precious beard vith zis dagger und open your skin so ze air can taste your blood!”"} Page 35: {"text":"“It…It was the queen! The Lady of the forest! She came to us months ago beckoning us to be her subjects! She branded us with her banner-a symbol! The crescent! Alas, that horrid figure!” "} Page 36: {"text":"The gypsy lifted his tunic to reveal the same marking as was found on the priest, only older. At this confession, the farmer released the gypsy and sheathed his knife.\n\n“Explain zis qveen or lady.”"} Page 37: {"text":"“In truth my friend, she is no lady she is a phantom. Perhaps a queen from some by gone age, but now just a terror. She comes to us with tasks, like delivering dirt and rock, and water. We were too scared to refuse!\""} Page 38: {"text":"The gypsy wagon tread slowly, though it was morning, it might as well have been night, and the horses were easily spooked.\nHerr Vertuger and several armed gypsies sat in the back and continued to plan."} Page 39: {"text":"“So she resides in a tower, ja? Und it is never her zat comes down but vone of us goes up? Vell zis is easy! I vill go in to carry ze bundles, surprise her und you come in vhile I keep her busy und support me!”"} Page 40: {"text":"The gypsy nodded “This-a sounds like it may work. We can only-a pray.” When the time came, the wagon grinded to a halt and the farmer adorned a thick hooded cloak and descended from the wagon with a few bundles."} Page 41: {"text":"Unbeknownst to the Lady, the farmer had two scimitars belonging to the gypsy in his bundles. As he peered out from under his hood, he saw a crumbling tower, darkened and aged with time."} Page 42: {"text":"No one greeting him, the gypsy beckoned him forward and the farmer went up the ancient stairs and into the tower. "} Page 43: {"text":"Having seen cracks of light at the top of the tower, the farmer trudged up the spiral staircase until he finally arrived at the door of the hall. "} Page 44: {"text":"After he had stood there for a short while, the thick oaken door swung open to reveal a brightly lit chamber, and an avanite throne on the far side. "} Page 45: {"text":"“Ah, so you have arrived, set se bun-“ the phantom voice spoke from the throne, but was interrupted by the farmer removing his cloak and brandishing his swords."} Page 46: {"text":"However, when he looked up, he was shocked to see his daughter standing with not a phantom, but her mother, and his wife, Frau Vertuger. "} Page 47: {"text":"The lady, dressed all in white, and looking much younger than she ought to stood from the throne and watched as the small band of gypsies scrambled through the doorway with arms of their own. Herr Vertuger, however, was too shocked for words."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 11] (822, 70, -2369) region\r.1.-5.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Farmer Pt. 2 Author: §bWilhelm von Bran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Farmer\n \u0026\n The Witch\n OR\nThe Defeat of\n The\n Conjuror\nBy,\n \n Wilhelm von Bran\n\nPart II - End"} Page 1: {"text":"“Papa! Papa, I found Mama!” cried Erika in innocent charm, her beauty quite similar to that of her mother’s. An odd silence fell upon the group, a stillness. The gypsies stepped back and simply watched the interaction closely."} Page 2: {"text":"“Amelie, how could you! I loved you!” cried out Herr Vertuger in a pitiable rage."} Page 3: {"text":"“Ah dear for vhich mein heart did bleed, you are now vhere ze moon is seen! You say you love me vith ze sveetest vords, but come to hug me vith zose swords?” "} Page 4: {"text":"The lady responded stepping ever closer, her hands moving as if cursing, and her words forming sick rhymes as if spells."} Page 5: {"text":"Worried, the farmer beckoned Erika back to him but she stood still, as if frozen. “Please, Amelie, just let her go! You can come back vith me!”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Sveet Anders, how I vish I could! But my home is now amidst ze vood! Amidst ze crow, ze goat, ze bitch, for indeed you know I am a witch!” The gypsies, filled with fear dropped their weapons and stood in fright, the witch moving closer every step."} Page 7: {"text":"Anders Vertuger stood, confused and faint. “But Amelie, how could you be a vitch? You are my vife, come back to me!”\n“Nein, zis cannot be, my love, come vith me und ascend above. Vasting your life is so tragic. Come vith me und accept ze magic!”"} Page 8: {"text":"The farmer turned to his daughter “Come mein dear, your mother ist not ze same,” he then turned to the gypsies “To arms, mein gallant heroes! Zis curse can be qvelled by ze grace auf Gott! Rise you Creationist spirits! Be vith me, Alphonse!”"} Page 9: {"text":"“You speak auf ze Creator here? Be assured ze lies you bring strike no fear. Indeed, magic is opposed to zis notion, so come to me und stop ze commotion!”"} Page 10: {"text":"With this new found inspiration, the gypsies leapt at once before she could cast any spells or react, they subdued her and threw her back to the throne. “Release ze spell Amelie, give mein daughter back to me!”"} Page 11: {"text":"“Why, oh Anders, do you demand so loud? Do you zhink ve fight above ze clouds? Indeed zhere is no need to yell, you have not yet reached ze gates auf hell!” "} Page 12: {"text":"With those words, the gypsies released their hold and turned menacingly back to Anders, their brands lighting beneath their tunics. "} Page 13: {"text":"“Tell me, my sweet what will break this spell?” He shouted to his wife as the gypsies approached\nInstead of responding, the witch simply remained sitting\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“But how, mein vife, did zese men come under your spell, but gut Fazher Alphonse did not?” Anders retreated away, his sabers held high, ready to attack. "} Page 15: {"text":"“The good father was pure of heart, and these men have done things that he would not. Albeit, you can have a good defense, if you make remove of every sense!”"} Page 16: {"text":"With this riddle, the farmer cast one of his sabers out the window and charged through the gypsy zombies to the lady and swung violently, in one swipe her nose was removed. "} Page 17: {"text":"The Queen screamed a horrible scream and began to turn homely and plain. The gypsies shook violently and quaked. "} Page 18: {"text":"“I am sorry, mein love, I know not why, but I am cursed, I cannot fly! I’ll tell you vhat your Gott behooves, zhat each sense be cut; removed!” Wanting only for this tale to end, the farmer plucked the eyes from his fallen wife."} Page 19: {"text":"“Vithout mein eyes I cannot see, Oh Erika remember your mother, Amelie! Dear Anders, make zhis curse end qvick, lest our daughter become so sick!”\nCrying, now, the farmer took both her hands and severed them at the wrists."} Page 20: {"text":"“Alas, mein hands are cut! Und soon ze door auf life slammed shut, at last mein cursed soul must die. Oh Anders, I bid you: never cry!” "} Page 21: {"text":"Anders, reluctant reached his hand into the witch’s mouth and pulled her tongue sharply bringing his sword closer, ending her last sense; taste."} Page 22: {"text":"Indeed with this shriek, the fog of the valley lifted at once and the Sun showed brightly through the stained glass, the pitiable image of the Lady was even more seen as an ugly and plain, pale and unattractive. "} Page 23: {"text":"At once, he held his wife close, but one second more, he was only clutching her white dress. The gypsies laid unconscious and Erika wept in the corner."} Page 24: {"text":"Anders however, thrust his sword in the air and spoke with eloquence, before unknown to him, “Ah dear vife I find you gone, but vith me und Erika, you still live on. Und vhile I vanquished, und made you tot, I kneel here before you und pray to Gott.”"} Page 25: {"text":"Together, the Waldenian family returned to normalcy in that little town of Ansbluch."} Page 26: {"text":"If you, reader, wonder what the moral of this story might be. Take heed and read more carefully; Take heed and do not take it light, lest you find the Lady White."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n--The End"} ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 7] (814, 36, -2952) region\r.1.-6.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 8th of the great harvest He says i need to learn to mine and chop down wood he says that if i am going to put my name on top I have decied to mine towards the land. Page 1: Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: 1 ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 7] (877, 64, -2959) region\r.1.-6.mca------------------------------------ Title: TASK Author: §b[Dedicant] Endrai Denthrular Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Squirrel druid:§0\n§0Lilith had expressed to him how the neutrality is important to a druid to fufill his/her duties."} Page 1: {"text":"Archdruid Gi:§0\n§0He almost gave up on the aspects after the split of the circles but the aspects never gave up on him and led him back to the main circle and he was restored once more."} Page 2: {"text":"Apple druid:§0\n§0The most valuable lesson was that most things are not all black and white but sometimes nothing must be done and sometimes something must always be done."} Page 3: {"text":"Steam Druid:§0\n§0When he learned about the balance of nature and how void corrupts it, it helped him think on his own."} Page 4: {"text":"Honey Druid\nTo learn the power of the aspects yo purge heritics from the land."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (516, 51, 496) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Drink List v2 Author: §bRamza Mantisuku Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Ultima - Strongest Ale"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Can you handle that beast? \" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It is a balanced herbal undertone, and very powering in the slightest. Nor should the anise overwhelm, as it sometimes does particularly when badiane rather than green anise is used."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Diamond Dust"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"A Cool Temptation\" - Weak Ale"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" This type of ale is brewed from malted barley by mixing certain amount of yeast. The yeast helps in fermenting the ale and giving a fruit flavor to the ale."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Waltz on the Moon - Wine"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"For the Beautiful Couple\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This beverage is made from fermented hops. During the fermentation process, yeast absorbs the sugar in the grape juice and converts it into Alcohol."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Liberi Fatali - Fruited Drink"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Fated Children\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fruits like cherry, raspberry and peach are commonly used in brewing this type of beer. Most of the breweries add a flavor of these fruits instead of fermenting these fruits."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Cactuar - Very Strong Ale"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"1000 Nails Adventure\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This fruit spirit is distilled from a mixture of different fruits including apple, apricot and plum."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Divine Passion - wine"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Cute and Sweet\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"is brewed very sweet and stored at low temperatures."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Miss Fourtune"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Girl Power with a smooth new taste\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"is produced by mixing a larger proportion of wheat when compared to the malted barley content."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Hero\u0027s Drink - Whiskey"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Pond of Eternal Life\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This whiskey is very strong let leaves a great fruit and strong taste in your mouth leaving you feeling of a hero."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (522, 55, 502) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Painting Author: §bImmortal of Soth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"--------------------------------------------____--------------/ \\-------- ----/ \\------- ----| ~ ~ |------- ----| O / O |3------ ----| /_ | ------ ----| | ------ ----\\ \\__/ |------ -----\\______/------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 22] (542, 59, 359) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Fifth Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Aesterwald united with Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Yakov’s Betrayal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*A report from Kal’Agnar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*And more!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A deserved apology to our readers"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Aesterwald united with Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Humanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"The unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Prince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Our feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Carry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A report from Kal\u0027Agnar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"through the mountains."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reporter attacked by bandits"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"An eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Imperial marriage in peril?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" -An anonymous source from Karovia"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 22] (542, 59, 359) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 2 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"§V"},{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Second edition "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Gardens for a great city"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The United Races"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*A Halfling poem"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Recent News."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Considerate Kidnapper."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Out side the Bada Bing Inn, a child was rescued from a kidnapper by the kid’s father. Insults were thrown back and forth by both the kidnapper and the child’s father."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The kidnapper said that if the child had not been present, he would have killed the father. Quite the odd statement, coming from a man like him. The child was scared by the bandit’s threat, but no one was harmed. In the end the scoundrel put away his"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" sword after being warned by others at the scene."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" This shows that all citizens and people of Oren bear a responsibility to act against kidnappers, bandits, ruffians and strangers. Only united can we be safe."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Maer\u0027s garden."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Petrus’ main square by the Saint Sigismund Cathedral has always been a monochromatic place with few old splintering stalls and an old mossy fountain. All of that has changed as by authorization of our emperor Tuvya Carrion, a new"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"project has begun to remodel the main square and instead of the old stalls, we now have trees, flowers and benches. The city has colours now!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It’s a great place to relax and take a deep breath while having shops nearby. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reports."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Assaults on young women"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On an evening in the Deep Winter two men were seen milling around the city fountain, their appearances unknown. The pair then went on to speak with young"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"girls and women alike, seemingly posing as healers or physicians of the sort. After a short while one of the two offered to heal a young injured woman, who kindly denied, but was then drugged and carried some distance from the city, to a blocked off cave "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":" and was tied in chains. The woman was asleep for some time, and what happened next is unclear, though the pair seemed to have been practicing some sort of dark art, chanting wildly. The woman awoke soon after, and a spell was cast so that she would only"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"remember their names and actions. The two men, one reportedly called ‘Hanz’, left her against a rock where she stayed until a young man found her. She was safely returned to the capital and seems to be unhurt."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"These actions clearly show the vile nature of citizens of Aesterwald, as there is no doubt from which place a man by the name of Hanz originates. These crimes against defenceless women can not go unanswered! "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A report by Lilian"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The United Races."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Recently, the halflings attempted to start a group called the United Races. Their goal was to ensure peace between all races and cultures. Faiz Kharadeen, Lord Chancellor of Aesterwald, was present during the first meeting."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"When interviewed, he said he thought the United Races was a ‘noble cause’ and ‘a dream that has been within most hearts since we were perhaps children.’"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Others argued that world peace is impossible and that we are all born sinful and cannot get along."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"This was made evident when Faiz stated that the high elves refused to participate in the meeting. He went on to say that some high elves, especially the ones who live in the capital, are ‘cruel creatures.’ And although many attended the meeting"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" few were involved in the discussions. Fumble Willowbottom, organiser of the group, said that restrictions would be put in place to protect the peace and that there would be consequences if they were broken. "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" It seems that peace between all races is another silly halfling dream and nothing more."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A report by Ariana"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Opinion Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"The future of Petrus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Petrus, the young capital of the holy empire of Oren is under heavy overhaul these days, and what once was a rusty grey city, has slowly evolved into a colourful place."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":". I remember back then, when the city was still being built that the only important matters were the guards and military, and if you were not part of it, you would have to be a noble or a mere peasant."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But those days are over as now culture flows through"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"every corner of the city and the arts have a place to express, literature has flooded our minds and the auction houses are full of books that people desire to buy. The gardens that I mentioned earlier have given a new spark to the square giving life to"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"everything around it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A new public library has been established that will surely catch the attention of many to get started in the world of letters and expression, I see Petrus has a great future to come and the city is starting to blossom"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"new people come everyday to see it and it is just a matter of time until the the city of Petrus becomes the cultural capital of Athera."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A opinion column by Ralph Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words of the Emperor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The overthrowing of the Imperium Tertius brought a great exodus of peoples from our capital of Petrus and I have heard many comments and rumors on the state of our Quiet City. It has been no small effort to encourage"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"those who left to return to life in the city once again, but through the efforts of my councillors, Life is once again returning to Petrus. Many years ago, a similar situation occurred in the old Capital of Abresi. A dead city even under Godfrey’s reign"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"our old capital was all but abandoned following the Exodus of Chivays and others. We of Carrion did not wallow in the emptiness of Old Abresi, but rather strived to resettling the city once again. Although it took us many years, Abresi was made into the"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"mercantile and cultural center of Anthosia, the grand city playing host to more than half of our population. Though times and circumstances are different, with patience and fortitude our City of Petrus will once again become the Crown Jewel of our realm."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"With this, I give reminder that taxation will be re-implemented within Petrus during the upcoming Sun’s Smile."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of the Holy Empire of Oren."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Advertisement."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Visit Vinnie’s Bada Bing Inn, just down the road towards the Cloud Temple from Petrus. It has great food and drinks, and most importantly, it sells the Verbo Veritatis!"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Complimentary Poem."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This week we have a free Halfling poem included in the newspaper, it’s from the future Halfling poem bundle by Jacob Chapel, soon to be sold in “Books of Oren”."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Old Fat Spider Spinnin\u0027 in a tree."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Old fat spider spinning in a tree!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Old fat spider can’t see me!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Attercorp! Attercorp!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Won’t ya stop, stop ya spinnin’ and look for me?"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Old Tomnoddy, all big body,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Old Timnoddy, can’t spy me!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Attercorp! Attercorp!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Down ya drop!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"You’ll never catch me up ya tree!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Lazy Lob and crazy Cob"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Are wearing webs to wing me"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"I am far more sweet than other meat"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"But still cannot find me!"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Here I am, naughty little fly"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Ya are fat and lazy"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Ya cannot trap meh, though you try."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"In ya cobwebs crazy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"-Garry Bogger."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"The previous release of the newspaper has been made public for everyone to read."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ralph of Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 22] (542, 59, 359) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-\n\n Written By:\n -V.z.H.-\n\n\n\n First Edition"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\nThe sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "} Page 2: {"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes.\n\nThe priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "} Page 4: {"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"} Page 5: {"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"} Page 6: {"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship.\n\n Chapter 2\n\n\"Good to see you, friend!\"\n\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"} Page 7: {"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."} Page 8: {"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar.\n\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"} Page 9: {"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\"\nDivine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "} Page 10: {"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. \n Chapter 3\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words.\n\"I am rather rich.\"\n\"Oh?\"\n\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\"\nI frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"} Page 12: {"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "} Page 13: {"text":"I fell in nostalgic love.\n\nI found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"} Page 14: {"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-\n\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"} Page 15: {"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."} Page 16: {"text":" Chapter 4\n\nDespite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"} Page 17: {"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"} Page 18: {"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."} Page 19: {"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"} Page 20: {"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"} Page 21: {"text":"beside Market Street.\n\n Chapter 5\n\nThe city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"} Page 22: {"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"} Page 23: {"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition.\n\nMy drive became,"} Page 24: {"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"} Page 25: {"text":"covering white in black.\n\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street.\n\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"} Page 26: {"text":"life?\"\n\n Chapter 6\n\nRed streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"} Page 27: {"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten.\n\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"} Page 28: {"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"} Page 29: {"text":"prior question.\n\n Chapter 7\n\nElena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"} Page 30: {"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"} Page 31: {"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "} Page 32: {"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"} Page 33: {"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches.\n\n\n Epilogue\n\nMy personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"} Page 34: {"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."} Page 35: {"text":" Author\u0027s Note\n\nThe story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"} Page 36: {"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time.\n\n -V.z.H.-"} Page 37: {"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 31] (535, 76, 497) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 10.35 stacks of redstone BLOCKS§0 §0 §0662 redstone BLOCKS§0 §0 §05960 redstone DUST§0 §0 §0 §0for 200k tinker xp§0 §0 Page 1: 4296/128 --xp ea rs§0 §0 §0200000/answer --how many redstone§0 §0 §0answer/9 --how many redstone blocks§0 §0 §0answer/64 --how many stacks of redstone blocks ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 12] (554, 59, 205) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 20] (544, 65, 320) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Scourge Author: §bValmuel Elibar'acal Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Setherien and his Magic."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Now, this volume may be a touchy one to those who have been harmed by the Scourge of the North. This is an unbiased report on their practices, so that one may be educated about potential"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"encounters. Now, to begin!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Setherien is a semi-mortal being that fuels his followers with his magic, mostly consisting with corruption based things. If you haven\u0027t read \"Origins of Magic\", I highly suggest you do. It speaks of how"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"a mortal could possibly aid others with their magic, however it is only speculation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Many of his high ranking followers, who use his magic, are called \"Harbingers\". These Harbingers may carry boastful titles"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"such as the \"Harbinger of War\" or the \"Harbinger of Conquest\". These serve as titles to potentially glorify themselves, or declare their names."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There are two distinct types of Harbingers. They all wear black armor, however some with different-"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"markings. I shall explain the two main ones:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Blue: These Harbingers are fuelled entirely of magic, their entire being based in Setherien. Now, to users of Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027acalae, they are rather easy"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"to destroy because you can simply destroy them as they are entirely of magic. Now, they are very reliant on spells and could use the following:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Frostfire: A special type of blast that can instantly sear/kill opponents."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Black Smog: Is known to slightly corrupt things and make those who are near it extremely sick. It is a poisonous fog of death, and reccomended you stay away from it. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ash Plume: Designed to mess with your respitory system, the plume will continue"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"to waver around it\u0027s enemy, constantly depriving it of oxygen and corrupting it as well. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"These Harbingers, as I said, are reliant on spells, and are not good with swords/weapons of any kind. When dealing with them, a user of Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027acalae,"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Holy Magic, or Arcane Shielding is extremely reccomended to repell such attacks. It is rather difficult to repell them without the aid of Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027acalae or Holy Magic, as their inner forms are completely composed of magic! If one was to use melee or"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"archery to defeat them, the complete destruction of their armor will cause their form to drift away, successfully repelling them. Now, we move on to the next kind."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Red: These Harbingers are actually solid and not entirely made of magic, however"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"they have the capability of using it. This makes them very dangerous, considering they can use weapons against you, such weapons enchanted with dark capabilities. It is reccomended to fight these with Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027acalae users and skilled soldiers,"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"or Paladins. Or you could replace Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027acalae with Holy Magic users. These are known to do the same spells as Blue Harbingers, so they carry a potential greater threat! One should always be weary of these attacks."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"All in all, Harbingers are scary things. Minions in lower rank could be simple Cultists. They do not hold any inherit powers from Setherien, but rather serve in his name with steel behind it. Typically Uruks join their ranks."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"With this being said, permanently killing a Harbinger is not easy. Once defeated, they will drift back as a smog to the North, to be reformed. Unsure to me, holy magic/Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027acalae may be used to destroy the etheral form, however I have not tried yet."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Setherien is rumored to be a greatly sized drake, capable of the Harbinger\u0027s powers, tenfold by tenfold. Now, let us move onto corruption. Harbingers and the likes can implant their seeds of corruption to soil and trees, and anything of the like."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Those who are not servants of Setherien may feel very sick when walking across the soil. Purging it is quite the difficulty. As one says, it is much harder to fix, and easy to destroy. Rooting out the corruption in the ground/area around you"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"is no easy feat. Setherien\u0027s corruption is significantly harder to remove than say, a Necromancer. Simply because, Necromancer\u0027s draw from their own energy rather than a celestial being, so their power is much easier to remove."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"However, as with the case of Iblees in Aegis, Setherien\u0027s power is very difficult to remove because it is fueled by a powerful, motivated source. However, with enough concentration per meter of land, it can be achieved. Now, we shall move on to"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Bloodshards. Bloodshards are a peculiar type, floating above, suspended in the air. One would possibly guess these are pure, solid states of corruption. They are used to draw the life and heat of the land, depriving it."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The removal of Bloodshards are"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"indeed a feat of their own. Various groups deal with it in certain ways, for example, the Druids could use special seeds of nature to destroy the shard. One may even directly return it\u0027s magic to the void, however with methods like these, they tend"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"to explode, like shards of glass, and scorche the ground. Which is a result that is not satisfactory, and is against the purpose. One method may include moving the Bloodshard to a location where, if exploded, would cause little to no damage."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"(Arcane Shielding, perhaps?) This has been a brief summary on the various weapons the Scourge uses. They frequently pair themselves with Cultists and attack nations, but however with this knowledge may we prevail against such attacks."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"I wish you well, with save journies."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Valmuel Elibar\u0027acal"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 15] (570, 75, 241) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: holy fuck i died Author: §bAllister VI Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"If you are reading this, I have met a more horrible fate than any of you could imagine."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The world has been struck a great blow. If you all survive the heartache, you may divide my shit:"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"With no heirs, my holding shall go back to the Duke to do with as he sees fit."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To Leufroy I leave my rocks and other assorted metals."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Gereon inherits my books and chapterhouse."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"My ship, the Flying Mogman belongs to Vicktor von Rose."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Manor of Birch Hollow, along with the stewards within go to Foltest of Aeldin. Do not let the stouts take it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Everyone please watch after Delany, he is a poor misguided soul"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"fuck the pontiff"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"motherfuck the carrions"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ave mirtok"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Exterminatus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"with contemptable love,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ser Allister"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 15] (560, 90, 240) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 16] (575, 62, 267) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note to Aria Author: §bGlacio Nereus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Aria,\nI know I only knew you for a little bit so far. You\u0027re really pretty, and pretty funny, also pretty damn fiesty. I like that, I like that a lot, almost as much as I like you. I also want to date you, officially. That\u0027d be neat if you said yes."} Page 1: {"text":"I\u0027m not the best writer, so this\u0027ll probably sound kind of simple or dumb. I would tell you all of this myself if I saw you, but this is just in case somebody else sees you, and not me personally. I\u0027m sorry if you don\u0027t like that it isn\u0027t in person, but I"} Page 2: {"text":"do really, really like you for how long we\u0027ve known eachother. I want to get to know you better, spend more time with you, and get closer to you. \n\n[!] A heart is drawn, and a frowny face is drawn next to it.[!] Check one off. -Glacio"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (575, 70, 308) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cervitaur Author: §bAthe'lor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Basic records of the Cervitaur language, or Relriera."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Yes - Irrar"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"No - Lu"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Hello - Harru"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Goodbye - Ruunfirra"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[Good \u003d Ruun]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[Firra \u003d Bye]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Bad - Fen"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Sometimes - Runadainar"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Is - Air"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Also - Erru"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And - Eln"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Understand - Ilnasrdeln"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Language - Relriera"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Grass - Rserr"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water - Wedas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[Run \u003d Sil]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[Running \u003d Rasirr]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Flowers - Llruwas"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Stuff - Rdillll"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Book - Fuuc"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Kill - Cairr"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Evil - Ayair"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"L turns into R"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"S turns into R"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"O turns into U"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A turns into E"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"E turns into A"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"B turns into F"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"D turns into N"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I turns into AI"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"U turns into I"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"N turns into L"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"F turns into LL"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"G turns into R"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"A - E B - F"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"D - N E - A"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"F - LL G - R"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"H - H I - AI"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"K - C L - R"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"M - N N - L"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"O - U R - S"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"S - R T - D"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"U - I W - W"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Y - RR"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Through simple calculation and study, I have confirmed that the translation from Cervitaur to Common can be found by replacing letters with combinations of other letters, as shown on the previous page. The previous page does not contain a few letters-"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"from the Common language, and this is because I was not taught any of the words in Cervitaur that included said letters for me to translate."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This concludes my very minimal study into the Cervitaur language. More may follow."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Athe\u0027lor."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (575, 70, 308) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Lilly Author: §bImmortal of Soth Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"[!] This appears to be a journal entry."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------9th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1489"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The air is damp as I\u0027m writing this, thus causing the Caravan to mold. It\u0027s quite the unpleasant experience if I say so myself."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Caravan is nearing the Dwarf city ... We hope to find better supplies there."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I ask to you, Lilly av Huwaard, how the house past the Elven city is doing? How is Koehza ... Apollo?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Sincerely,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tigre av Huwaard"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 19] (575, 70, 308) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Minor Test Author: §bAthe'lor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"As thanks for mentoring me, I offered to teach you the language I have been studying as of recent. The Cervitaur, Plazea taught me only a few words of her language, albeit I believe I have discovered on my own how to re-create words myself; keep in mind,-"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"this did not take me very long, and I do not expect it will take you very long either. Your task is to speak the phrase I am going to write for you, after you manage to turn it from Common to Cervitaur. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Your name is Athe\u0027lor.\""}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"On the following pages will I write down a few of the words I was taught, and I will include only the words necessary for you to dissect and learn on your own properly. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"You - Yui"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water - Wedas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Language - Lelriera"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sometimes - Runadainar"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Goodbye - Ruunfirra"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"No - Lu"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I truly believe that with these words you can discover how to say \"Your name is Athe\u0027lor\" If you manage to succeed in this task, I will-"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"reward you by teaching you the language as promised. If you cannot, I shall merely wait until a time when you can. This offer extends until the day I pass into the void, where Aegis awaits me."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To Tiuth,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Athe\u0027lor."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 14] (589, 70, 238) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: St Amyas' Story Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l Saint Amyas\n§r§o\nThis is the old story of St. Amyas, transscribed by Jacob Chapel from a copy on the 6th of the Deep Cold, 1470."} Page 1: {"text":"Amyas, as he was known then, received no blessing from on high or cosmic message to bid him forth. This is known. A wanderer and vagabond, his travels were many, beginning alongside a trade caravan in the city-state of Solace, from whence he came,\n"} Page 2: {"text":"to which he would later return.\n\nHe appeared in many settlements, joining many a caravan as a traveling apothecary, warding against the ailments of lengthy travel and giving succor to the sick and ill at each of his destinations. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"He demanded nary a coin or material things, but only food and drink enough to sustain himself, and the supplies with which to work.\n\nFor 5 years, Amyas traveled, on a path that many would call aimless, \n"} Page 4: {"text":"until the storm of battle loomed dark and thunderous on the horizon.\n\nWhen war unfurled across the realm of Salvus, \nAmyas joined with one of the few caravans that would dare travel to Solace.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"There, the medical tents were pitched high and red, awaiting his presence. He gave his skills over to the neutral parties whose minds could not quit the welfare of their fellow man, regardless of their allegiances. There, restless for the week\u0027s toils,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Amyas sleeplessly cared for the wounded and weary, delivering many from death, and keeping vigil as vanguard to the dying, whose chances have perished. When the battles traveled, he traveled with it, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"even venturing into the battlefield to pluck away the felled.\n\nWhen the wartime tempers cooled, Amyas quit his wandering for to watch over the city, his home of yore, and once more join with his people.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"It was not long before the languorous agonies of Rotbrain burgeoned its affliction. A quarantine was swiftly established on the foundation of two ailing men, who were kept in a large, unattended home yet given over to trade.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Upon hearing word of the disease and its spread, Amyas entered the quarantine with food and medicine and confronted the guards who were posted there. He was met with some resistance, as nary a man was free to see the sick, so as to curb the contagion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"When held back from the ailing men, Amyas shook their grasp and forced his way inside, where the guards would not follow. There, for ten days, Amyas cared for the two, but upon the eleventh day, when he made to leave to set out for more supplies,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"the guards would not release him, pressing the door shut. They, in their ignorance of charity and goodness, believed that Amyas had contracted the disease himself. That night, the guards set out to bind the door under boards of wood and nail.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"For five days, Amyas and the two men slaked their thirsts on what little remained of Amyas\u0027 supply, until naught was left. On the sixth day, they went without, and in the night, when the two men rested, Amyas asked himself if his boldness was vain,\n"} Page 13: {"text":"if his mind were misplaced, and if all of this was a mistake. It was then that an immaculate light, brighter than the flames of a torch and cleaner than the spark of a passing lantern,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"shone through the boards of a nearby window and he felt its warmth upon his dried skin. Before the sun could cast its resplendence over the nighted world, Amyas endured in wakefulness to pray.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"On the morning of the seventh day, a doctor arrived from Renatus and chastised the guards for keeping sundries from the sick, before imploring them to remove the boards from the door. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"The doctor entered, his voice a smooth resonance from beneath a plague-mask, found and inspected Amyas and the two men. Of the two, the doctor found that the disease was passing, tapering away as Rotbrain is want to do,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"declaring it a wonder that they have not already expired. Of Amyas, the doctor found no disease to be passing, at all, curious as to why no tapering symptoms yet clutched at his body or mind. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"The doctor bid the guards to leave for food and water, and inspected Amyas thrice more.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"When the quarantine was lifted, Amyas searched for the Clergy, aspiring to devote his life and efforts to piety and faith, in His name.\n\nDuring his lengthy service to the Faith, Amyas built a life of charity and goodwill, without want or desire, "} Page 20: {"text":"but with the spark of pure intention. Never staying put, Amyas was characterized by his many travels, seeking to apply his efforts wherever they were needed, always taking note of a light that shone through distant windows in the eventide."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 15] (582, 79, 253) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Order #2 Author: §bTuvya Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To Lady Fournier,\n\nPlease put Unbreaking on the chestplate\n\nPlease put Protection and Feather Falling on the boots\n\nPlease put Sharpness on the axe\n-Tuv"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 15] (582, 79, 253) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seekers Flyer! Author: §bUlfrík Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" *}The Seekers{*\n\nHave you ever wanted a little bit more of\nadventure in your life? Tired of boring\nsoldiering and getting told what to do? \n\nCome and join The Seekers Guild! One of Athera\u0027s only active adventure guilds!"} Page 1: {"text":" *}Joining Up{*\nYou can either sign up at our stall on the market day at cloud temple (Right at the top by the marquee) Or you can simply pop on by our base! If you follow the cloud temple road and take the first left after the bridge you\u0027ll be there!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 15] (582, 79, 253) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Paygrade of CR Author: §bPrince Paul Carrion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Payment to the House Carrion Banners:\n\nPay shall work as detailed here\n\n1. Recruits recieve no pay, but free rations.\n\nrecruit -\u003e ranker takes 2-3 days."} Page 1: {"text":"2. Rankers earn 50 mina per week, free rations, and free housing in the armory as well as armor \u0026 weapons\n\n3. Captains earn 100 mina per week, free rations, housing, and armor\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Calculate all costs then add all together.\n\n\n- Paul Ostrovic Carrion"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 15] (582, 79, 253) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: mfbleh Author: §bMarvin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An old elf, she sits on her chair,\n\nA woman, her name Violet Blair.\n\nTo me she recounts many a tale,\n\nA land many years away we had sailed\n\nA story of love long"} Page 1: {"text":"lost, a knight named Draken Frost,\n\nO\u0027, did she dote, and so I had wrote"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 15] (581, 75, 255) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Forward:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Greetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Chapter I: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"red","text":"The Recipe for a Good Alchemist."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Chapter 2:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"red","text":"The Life of an Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"The Lifestyle."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Many jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Farewell:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 15] (581, 75, 255) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Kal'Agnar Author: §bGrungron Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Battle\n Of\n Kal\u0027Agnar\n-------------------The Battle of Kal\u0027Agnar was the reclaimation of the Dwarven capital of Kal\u0027Agnar which consisted of the Dwarves and their allies against the Ironborn and Undead"} Page 1: {"text":" Ironborn\n Brief History\n-------------------The Ironborn were the Dictators that ruled over the Dwarves before we had free\u0027d our race from their tyrannical rule. They have returned and sided with Iblees and the Undead to take back the kingdom."} Page 2: {"text":"The Battle:\nThe Orcs of Krugmar, the Humans of Oren and Aesterwald, the Elves of Laurenh\u0027lin, the Empire of Karakatua and the Ascended fought back against the Undead with the Dwarves reclaimed the Grand Capital. The battle was fierce with much bloodshed."} Page 3: {"text":"Victory: With victory against the undead under the leadership of Grand King Fimlin Grandaxe we overturned the Undead and took back the capital. The Grand Kingdom was once more, and with this the Dwarves will remain an Unconquered Kingdom and a proud race."} Page 4: {"text":" Written By:\n Grungron Irongut\n High Remembrancer\n-------------------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 15] (581, 75, 255) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Arcane Arts Author: §bShariana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n-------------------The Arcane Arts\n By Shariana TWW\n-------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction.\n\nIn this book, you will get an understanding of the different areas around arcane void magic. This can be useful, if you practice these arts, or fight against an Evocationist, Thaumaturge or Conjurationist."} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1.\n\n - Evocation -\n The Sorcerer\n\nPerhaps the most well known of the four arch-types of magic. Evocation involves evoking the elements of air, fire, earth, water, and lightning from the void."} Page 3: {"text":"-Sorcerers cannot manipulate pre-existing elements, only summon them.\n\n-Each element is considered one arch-type of magic on its own.\n\n-The elements must follow the same laws as they do in nature."} Page 4: {"text":"-Sorcerers must be ‘attuned’ to their element, spend time around their element, understand its scientific properties, how it feels etc…\n\n-Sorcerer’s must see the area they wish to summon their element in."} Page 5: {"text":"-Sorcerers can only summon their element in its rawest form.\n\n-Hydromancers can also be Cryomancer (Ice Mage).\n\n-Sorcerers must imagine the element in their mind and bend it in their mind before evoking it."} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter 2.\n\n - Alteration -\n The Thaumaturge\n\nA true science of magic, Alteration involves altering the physical world around the mage.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" * Enchanting *\n-------------------The art of imbuing magical effects upon an object.\n-------------------\n\n-Changes what the item does rather than what it is.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"-Thaumaturge must be touching the item to enchant it.\n\n-The enchantment cannot alter the object physically.\n\n-Enchantments only last as long as they have a mana source."} Page 9: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object they see, in great detail, with the enchantment on it in their mind."} Page 10: {"text":" * Transfiguration *\n-------------------The art of changing an object’s appearance.\n-------------------\n\n-Objects must keep their original mass.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Objects can only change their state, not their chemical makeup. (Ie. Ice to water, not water to wine.)\n\n-Thaumaturge must be touching and see the object to transfigure it.\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object altering,exactly how they want it, in their mind and the steps it would need to go through for the transfiguration to be possible."} Page 13: {"text":" * Abjuration *\n-------------------The art of protection.\n-------------------\n\n-Wards are barriers of mana which cancel out other, aggressive mana.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Wards only block spells which have less mana than the ward was made with.\n\n-Wards only last so long as they have a mana source.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-The Thaumaturge must imagine their mana being released from their body and forming a barrier around them, in the shape they desire."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter 3.\n\n - Conjuration -\n The Conjurer\n\nA highly complicated form of magic, Conjuration involves summoning organic beings from the Void.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"-Beings can only remain in existence so long as they have a mana source which would keep them alive in reality.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Conjurer’s need to understand the insides and outs, literally, of the creature they wish to summon lest they get something terribly wrong.\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers can summon elemental beings, though they must have an understand of at least one evocation element.\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers do not need to understand the biological structure of their being, only use their mana, and an understanding of basic motor skills in creatures.\n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"-Conjurers must see where they wish to summon their creature."} Page 22: {"text":"Chapter 4.\n\n - Illusion -\n The Magician\n\nA dark form of magic which involves using mana to alter one’s senses.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"-Magicians can only alter the senses\n\n-Anything a magician does is not actually there, no matter how real it feels, looks, smells etc…\n\n-Magicians cannot read minds….or directly change one’s emotion."} Page 24: {"text":"-This is often known as glamour magic.\n\n-A Magician must have experience with their illusion in real life. (ie. To make someone feel as if they are giving birth, the magician would have to understand what giving birth feels like)\n"} Page 25: {"text":"-Illusions only remain in existence so long as they have a source of mana.\n\n-Magician must be able to see where they wish to produce their illusion.\n\n"} Page 26: {"text":"-The Magician must (smell, taste, hear, touch etc…) the object before they can produce it, with accuracy. This is why the Magician must have experienced the sense they wish to alter in reality."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n The End\n ~ ~ ~ ~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 15] (581, 75, 255) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The URUK experim Author: §bBaldin Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Can we save Uruks from their evil ways?§0\n§0I have asked myself that question many times. Despite the fact that my son was killed by their kind, I can only feel sorry for them. They did not choose the path of darkness it was choosen for them."} Page 1: {"text":"Not too long ago I thougth of an experiment. If I was able to collect an Uruk baby and teach it on the ways of our people, would that Uruk become evil with time? or will we create a new breed. A breed that is kind and benebolent."} Page 2: {"text":"This is why I ask for a team of experts in certain fields for this experiment.§0\n§0\n§0Needed:§0\n§0A Chemist§0\n§0A Motherly figure§0\n§0A Hunter§0\n§0\n§0If you are interested or know some one that would please aply."} Page 3: {"text":"An aplication box is placed next to my home in the Grandaxe residences."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 15] (576, 63, 251) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 15] (576, 63, 251) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blue Moon Inn Author: §bDaycia Polyian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" *Menu*\n§m§n§r§n§lSailor’s Delight Stew §r8 minas\n\n\nA delightful stew containing the freshest fish in town and cooked vegetables that\u0027s pleasurable to eat while on the high seas!\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lWhole Wheat Bread\n§r§r5 Minas\n\n§rA warm, soft bread made out of the finest dough made out of the finest wheat. \n§n"} Page 2: {"text":"§n§lBlackberry Spiced Wine\n§r8 minas\n\n§rA dark, shimmering, purple wine that smells of blackberries. It is smooth, crisp, and refreshing."} Page 3: {"text":"§n§lBloodbourne Ale\n§r8 minas\n\n§rA blood-red ale with a heavy liquor scent and taste, but is very smooth and smells of cherries and raspberries.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 15] (576, 63, 251) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 15] (576, 63, 251) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Amoss Author: §bGrigor Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n \n Journal Of\n Amoss "} Page 1: {"text":"Jeffwise sadget - suspects my corruption\n\nJacob Chapel- Believes Grigors Lies\n\nZaviel- Threat to my position\n\nGrigor- Ruined reputations "} Page 2: {"text":"Allies-\n\nTuvya- Close Friend and Emperor\n\nMark- Close friend \n\nEraborn- Leader of rangers\n\nFaramith- Noble brother of eraborn"} Page 3: {"text":"Balek Irongut- Dwarf and good friend\n\nVjek Grandaxe- Close Friend\n\nName Unknown- Lord and strong ally got me my position!"} Page 4: {"text":"Assasinations Required-\n\nZaviel\nGrigor\nJeffwise Sadget\nJacob Chapel\nFaramith Greymane\nYakov\nEdmund"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 15] (576, 63, 251) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Leyu's Cookbook Author: §bLeyu Therenal Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n~ Leyu\u0027s Cook Book ~\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Page no:\n3-6\nThe Simple Loaf\n7-10\nThe Simple Cake\n11-13\nShortcrust Pastery\n15-17\nPumpkin Pie"} Page 2: {"text":"~ The Simple Loaf ~\nIngredients:\n- Flour\n- Hops\n- Salt\n- Oil\n- Water\n\nInstructions:\n1. Mix the flour, hops and salt in a bowl."} Page 3: {"text":"2. Create a \u0027well\u0027 in the centre of the mixture, then add your oil and water\n\n3. Tip the dough onto a lightly floured surface, then knead it until it\u0027s smooth\n\n4. Leave the dough in the bowl to prove, until it had doubled in size"} Page 4: {"text":"5. Mould the dough into a ball, then allow it to prove until it has doubled in size again on an oiled tray\n\n6. Then dust the dough in flour and cut across the top of the loaf"} Page 5: {"text":"7. Bake the loaf in a wood fired oven for 25-30 elven minutes, or until it\u0027s golden brown\n\n8. Leave the loaf to cool and eat at your own pleasure\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"~ The Simple Cake ~\n\nIngredients:\n\n- Butter\n- An egg\n- Sugar\n- Milk\n- Flour"} Page 7: {"text":"Instructions:\n\n1. Using a small portion of butter, grease up the sides of a tin.\n\n2. Simply crack your egg into a bowl, and beat all of your ingredients together."} Page 8: {"text":"3. Move the mixture into the already greased tin and level the surface\n\n4. Bake in a wood fired oven for around 20-25 elven minutes, until the sponger springs back at the touch\n"} Page 9: {"text":"5. Leave the cake to cool, then if you wish you may ice it\n\n6. Either dust the surface with sugar, or a mix of water and finely ground sugar for icing instead"} Page 10: {"text":"~ Shortcrust\nPastery ~\n\nIngredients:\n- Flour\n- Salt \n- Butter\n- Water"} Page 11: {"text":"Instruction:\n\n1. Place your flour, salt and butter into a bowl, and rub the butter in with yyour fingertips\n\n2. When your mixture resembles fine bread crumbs, add your water until it binds together"} Page 12: {"text":"3. Leave the pastry to chill for 15-30 elven minutes"} Page 13: {"text":"~ Pumpkin Pie ~\n\nIngredients:\n- Pumpkin\n- Pastry\n- Sugar\n- Salt\n- Eggs\n- Melted butter\n- Milk"} Page 14: {"text":"Instruction:\n\n1. Place the peeled, de-seeded and cut pumpkin into a cauldron full of water and bring it to a boil\n\n2. Leave the pumpkin to simmer until tender, then it needs to be drained and left to cool"} Page 15: {"text":"3. Roll out your pastry on a floured surface, then line a greased tin and leave to chill for about 15 elven minutes\n\n4. Bake the pastry in a wood fired oven for around 25 elven minutes, until the base is a light golden colour"} Page 16: {"text":"5. Combine your salt, sugar, beaten eggs, melted butter and milk and add as icing"} Page 17: {"text":"(( This is for RP use only, copied from Ahern\u0027s cookbook))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 15] (576, 63, 251) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A Halfing's Journal ---------------- By Willow Burrows --------------- Page 1: STOP READEN MEH BOOK YER PANSIE! Page 2: [!] Several scribbled notes are written on the next few pages Page 3: Mista Perdric ~~~~~~~~~~ Saved meh from ter giant crabs! Nice halfling, kinda cute too.... Mista Amell ~~~~~~~~~ Elder of Gimblewood. Also helped save meh from ter giant crabs! Page 4: Mista Fumble ~~~~~~~~~ Elder of Gimblewood. Can be a bit strange... but nice man! Mista Lotho ~~~~~~~~~ Didn' give me back my feckin' lead! Nice guy though... Page 5: Mista Bonehill ~~~~~~~~~~ Lord of sumin'? Gave me a 'ome! Like ah father Mista Ulfrik ~~~~~~~~~ 'elped me get a new arm! Funneh man! Page 6: Mista...... Thor? ~~~~~~~~~~ 'igh up man. Made me a new arm! Miss Leitha ~~~~~~~~ Realleh nice Miss! Kind too! Works fer Mista Bonehill too! Page 7: Mista Pansie ~~~~~~~~~ Known as 'Prince Craig'. More like prince Pansie! Called me a feckin' wee wan. Mista Cape Man! ~~~~~~~~~~~ Strange man.... kept strokin' my cheek! Bu' 'es ter one who sent me - Page 8: - ter Mista Bonehill, so I must thank 'im some day! Mista Zaviel ~~~~~~~~~ Prick Mista Popper ~~~~~~~~~~ Raised by orcs 'e was! 'as some nice stories ter tell! Page 9: Mista Fred? ~~~~~~~~~ Watch oot fer 'im! 'e locked Miss Leitha in Mista Bonehills room! Keep an eye oot... Mista Ragnar and Miss Lillian ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Don' realleh know them, but Uncey Ulfrik 'elped - Page 10: - deliver there baby! And a friend of 'is is a friend of mine! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ [!] A rather large pencil sketch of Gimblewood is drawn on the bottom half of this page Page 11: Miss Torel ~~~~~~~~ Nice ladeh! Made 'er some pie! Keep 'er close as a friend. Mista Goggles ~~~~~~~~~~ Weird halfling... one moment 'es normal and ter next 'es crazy! 'e means well though Page 12: Mista Ioannis ~~~~~~~~~~ Funneh man! Likes ter work in ter farms. Threw an egg a' 'im!" Mista Therren ~~~~~~~~~~~ Lives with ter elves! 'es realleh cu'e... I can' believe 'e kissed me! 'es a pre''y good kisser... - Page 13: - I jus' don' realleh know if I'll 'ave time fer a boyfriend. And if I do I'll probally onleh be a quick fling! Am no' realleh lookin' ter se''le down with a guy ye'... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Page 14: [!] A light pencil sketch covers this page. It seems to be of a rather tall male halflng, with dark oak hair and matching eyes, which have a glint of mystery in them. The picture has been drawn from afar. Page 15: Mista Grey ~~~~~~~~ A lo' like Mista Ioannis! Nice man, celebra'ed with him af'er ter war thingeh! Mista Dorian ~~~~~~~~~ Mista Dorian.... there's just so much ah could write bout im! Ah mean... ah don Page 16: realleh know ow ah feel bout im. We used ter ave such fun back in the elven citeh. Got kicked out a lot... but it was fun! And now... he told me he loved me, only ter abandon all his friends for a few stupid bandits. But, he done it fer Ragnar, so that Page 17: makes it ok right? Uh... I donnot know. Ah mean, yer, ah love him. And now hes come back ter try and regain his trust in Nerrezza. But ah'm just not sure if it could evah work out... once a bandit, always a bandit... right? Plus, ah'm just a halfling, and Page 18: hes a man. He would never realleh want ter be wif me... no one would. Page 19: [!] On this page, a drawing in ink has been scribbled across the paper, the ink with vibrant colours and bright images. It appears to show a topless man, swimming through a glimmering lake near the jungle area. He has bright blue eyes and -- Page 20: blonde hair. A note would be attached at the bottom of the page "Mista Glawion, Sexiest Mother fucker around, sleeps the with hot red-head." [!] The pages mentioning anything with Dorian would have been Page 21: ripped out. 2 tiny words are written in the bottom corner of the page, barley readable. Kill me Page 22: They donnae understand. Any o' em. Stupid feckin Aud. Thinkin' he can read my book. Ah know wut he was up te. They donnae know nufin about me. Where ah came frum. Who I am. They know feckin NOFIN. Yet tey fink tey can jus' go through ma book?! Page 23: Good thing ah didn' write anyfin tha' bad in 'ere. Dos he not respect mah feckin' privacy? I coulda writen all sor's stuff in 'ere tha' he coulda read, cus he finks 'e can just go through ma stuff, after ah trusted im like that. Well feck him. I don' need Page 24: 'im. I don' need feckin' anyone. [!] Covering the rest of this page would be a light sketch of a young halfling, looking no more then 5. She closely resembles Willow. To her right, is a rather old male halfling, looking Page 25: to be around 30 or 40. He would have one arm gently placed on her shoulder, both grinning happily in the picture. They would both be drawn standing outside a small burrow, dug into a rather large hill. Page 26: Mista Audbjorn ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Uh.... There's a lot te say 'bout Mista Audbjorn... Apparently 'e has feelin's fo' me. And, if ah'm bein' 'onest, ah think I 'ave feelin's back.... Bu' ah told 'im nufin could ever work ou' between us. Because i' cant... Page 27: He doesn' understand. Last time ah tried te take 'im swimmin, Dorian ended up killin' 'im. Ah'm sick o' watchin' people I care bou' dieing cus o' me. People walkin' ou' on me fer someone better. Ah'm no gonna watch anyone else ah care about die. Page 28: Sometimes, when ye care bou' someone enuff. Ye'll le' em go. 'cause ye wan' wuts best fo' tem. Even if i' makes 'em upset. They''ll move on. They'll get over it. As long as it means they'll 'ave ah better life... walkin' away frum someone is Page 29: te 'ardest thin' te do. Bu' sometimes.... ye go' no other option... Page 30: He's gone now.... is all fine. Everyfin will be fine. He doesn't understand.... he thinks ah dunnae love him, but he couldn' be more wrong. Ah'm doin' this fo him. There is no other way. He'll move on. Ah know he will. Me though? Nuh, ah never think ah'll Page 31: move on frum this. Frum now on, ah'm stickin wif myself. No one else. Te people ah get closed te, are always te ones te get hurt. And ah can' 'ave that. No more pain. I's so hard te let him go... but I love 'im te much te let him stay. If onleh he could Page 32: understand what ah'm tryna do fo him... fo both o' us. One day, he'll meet sumone else, and he'll settle down wif a family, and ah'll see him wif tem in te streets, and ah'll know he's happy. Cause if he was wif me, he wouldn' be happy. And ah'll know Page 33: that he found sumone better, and ten, mebbe ten, ah can move on myself... ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 15] (576, 63, 251) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Alfud's Diery ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ (Tis is where I kep all my secrats shh) Page 1: I tink im in lurv wif coco. Becuz who isnt? im secrrtly a gurl i eat poeple poeple dont rlly lik me Page 2: i owe coco 5000 minas sometimes i spoon my dog i lik to wach coco slep i hav a thing for alak and pat i also tink i might b gay???? Page 3: sometims i cri myself to slep im a scrub sometimes i spoon trees becuz it maks me fel lik i hav freind i pik my nose shhhhhhhhhhhhhh Page 4: i shat myself i hav fetish fo bogeys my finger liks to explre places in my bode i hav a stragely shaped lump on my no no place, shuld I git checked out? Page 5: im evil hehe >:) i pugsy 2 plz don' tell mi paremtz im nut ment 2 be up tis late coco doent luv me cri cri :c Page 6: thut doent meen i don't stil like to wach her slep at nite im disgused by myselv i like to eet poeples boogis wile tey slep i lov hetteh, she is queen Page 7: im a mistak my pernets dont luv me i gut stuk in a baot 1once i like to lic thins my pernets trid to put me up for Page 8: adiptoin y dose no1 like me???? wen im out wif my mum, she treis to abadion me??? why wunt no1 luv me i stil ned to shat ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 15] (579, 67, 254) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 15] (586, 70, 241) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: If you're reading this... Lock my memes away..§0 §0They are too dank for mortal eyes.§0 §0 -Meme de Bar§0 ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 16] (591, 71, 267) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: GALLOWS DISTRICT By Myro ((SIGNING THIS= BR AND DEATH OF YOUR FIRST BORNSSwwwwwwwwwwww Page 1: HOUSE 1 Amondir Chrometracker Residence Page 2: HOUSE 2 Meat Locker Butcher Shop Page 3: HOUSE 3 Volaren Bakery Page 4: HOUSE 4 Artur de' Grau Job: Miner Page 5: HOUSE 5 Maletone Grandaxe ((aquaticsunnymoss)) Job: Soldier Page 6: HOUSE 6 Isttel Residence ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (579, 71, 278) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: (-{+}-)§0 §0 A Crimson Wave §0 §0 (-{+}-) DRG(-{+}-)§0 §0Written by Damein GR§0 §0 (-{+}-)§0 Page 1: Chapter 1: Rocky Road§0 §0Chapter:2 Easy Breezes§0 §0Chapter3: Fall of Dawn§0 §0Chapter: 4 Fertile Lands§0 §0Chapter:5 Anguel Down§0 Page 2: Chapter 1§0 §0 It was about morning when I had first woken up. The sun peeked into my window, the birds chirped in harmony, and the smell from my kitched had reached my room. "My father must have killed a pig for breakfast." I thought. Page 3: I had thrown on my coat and headed down the cold stone hallway. My younger brother greeted me as we made eye contact "Good morning stink bug" I would say mockingly. "Bah! Go away!" he'd say back to me. "Why so glum Gregori?" "You're awake..." We had Page 4: a good sibling relationship at times. I continued on down the stairwell and to the kitchen "§0Mother...the§0 pig smells wonderful. And good morning father. "I said "Good morning Damein." they'd greeted me with. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 17] (580, 75, 279) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 15] (597, 75, 249) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mines Author: §bLheara'sin Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"((A roughly drawn map of the world, with mines clearly marked upon it, but not much else.))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Kha: 452 217"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Temple: 208 392"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Orc: -58 341"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Elf: 589 663"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"((Human: 1113 45"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Dwarf (marked with red X): 235 769"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Wilds 1: 835 715"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Wilds 2: 128 772"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 15] (602, 67, 252) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 15] (602, 67, 252) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 15] (607, 76, 248) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 15] (597, 80, 253) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: As of late, Lore as we know it, or as I know, has swelled into a cespool of pagan patriots devote to fasle Gods and She Elves tickling their breasts with grass while chewing on salads. It seems the only remnant of a cultured society rests with Humanity. Page 1: I for one, unbeknownst to my peers, have witnessed the supposed 'growth' of the non-human empires with my own eyes. From a distance of course. Their quiet embrace of desparity as The Betrayer rends through Athera makes them seem all the less cultured. Page 2: It is nepotism that drives the growth of non-human empires. Take the Uruks for example, these uncultred heathens live in a desolate desert, and suckle upon blood of travelers for sport. What form of culture is this? Is it just to even call it such? Page 3: Enjoying a warm meal with the warmth of a stone furnace along with one's family, while engaging in petty banter is called culture. Engaging in festivities to garner the collective populace in one province under one tent is culture. Forlorn is the way of Page 4: world, if only the rest of Athera were as cultured as the Humans. The petty engagements that men may encounter with mali are but gestures of mockery. I am fervently grimaced by the lack of attention addressed for these pricks in our lands. Page 5: The only glory I see in the non-human's culture is the lack of intelligent design. It's as if every elf needs to walking the lands wearing an oak leaf as their only garment. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 15] (597, 80, 253) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: /\/\ Fantasy Novelties /\/\ Tis That Which the Winds Sow by - Korius Highwatch Page 1: Sickles would flash underneath the glaring sunlight, as men unjustified and undivided by any martial law, would hack away at the golden strands of wheat. Their sweat, like fertilizer to the soil, would trinkle from their body's and moisten the crop. Page 2: Avast, the beams from the Creator's sun would give us meaning in our toils, as it rained pillar upon pillar of light unto us. Labor during the Sun's presence and rest during that of the Moon's. Yes, these golden fields, the verdent green waves of hills -- Page 3: --with everlong arrays of towering trees and vibrant fields of soft flowers. We sought peace in such lands, to be free from the war mongering Kings who considered themselves Gods. This island, it is the cottage that any farmer would rest his soul with- Page 4: -within, where the winged creatures would perch upon the shoulders of men and where the flames of war would not conflagerate. Our time here, will be eternal, our lives will expire upon this land, and our souls will wander it's premise for the rest of time Page 5: To bear a pitchfork and a sickle, is the way of the farmer. Bear a hammer and clamp, the way of the blacksmith. A hatchet of the lumberjack. Tis the way of labouring men seeking peace from their endevours. But to toss it all and bear the sword in the name Page 6: Of a God King, for his purpose, is an outrage. No, we will never bear arms for any King, so long as they continue their schemes toward God hood. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 15] (596, 71, 248) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: How to get girls Author: §bKalameet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nI.. . ..\ndon\u0027t know how to "} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 16] (599, 76, 262) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: w ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 16] (599, 76, 262) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 16] (599, 76, 262) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: In only a few Elven hours, I will fight alongside the Horde and a number of Dwarves to defend Hiebenhall from the Humans of Oren. I have been given chainmail armor and I now travel to Hiebenhall to receive a proper sword instead of the dull stone blade I Page 1: always wield. The battle has been postponed one entire Elven day. I suppose I will approach the Dwarves of Hiebenhall then. I came across a number of violently killed Elves pinned to wooden crosses while Page 2: exploring the paths near Oren. I immediately walked in the other direction, not wishing to push the luck with strangers I normally have. If I ever stumble across the place by accident, I can only hope that no one will be home. It's an extremely Page 3: busy day at the Red Rose. A human woman was called a High Elf, there's an Orc sitting nearby the table I'm sitting at, alone, and there must be four or five others inside the tavern. Everyone seems to be caught up in their own personal matters and Page 4: concerns, with no thoughts about a slightly lonely female Wood Elf. I now continue on my way and head for Cerulin, city of the Wood Elves. Perhaps there I will be able to escape from the mundane matters that plague this land and Page 5: be able to rest. I'm writing these words while sitting by a tree in Cerulin. Despite the large number of Wood Elves who reside here, I have not yet felt completely safe and at home. My race can sometimes be quick to judge and unwilling to talk to Page 6: strangers, which is unfortunate if there is someone like I who would like to truly know some other member of their race. My time here so far hasn't been uneventful, however. A suspicious-looking Dark Elf claimed that his name was Velzya and that he wanted Page 7: to go "explorin'" when the guard asked his name and business. Only a minute before, when the guard asked me, I truthfully replied with "Helzya" and "Exploring." Obviously, I was somewhat surprised when the guard let both of us into Cerulin. If any Elf in Page 8: this city will cause trouble, it will probably be him. There were just several High Elves directly outside Cerulin. When I used my Soulstone to travel there, I reappeared in the middle of the situation and quickly stepped away from Page 9: the dense knot of High Elves, though not before two of them talked among themselves, deciding "whether or not I should be punished" based on their thoughts about whether I had ever committed a crime or not. Luckily, I was able to get away and watch Page 10: the situation from afar. They nearly killed a Dark Elf, murdered one of my friends, and seemed to have tied another one of my acquaintances to a cross. Though we are both part of one of the main races, the High Elves and my own race, the Page 11: Wood Elves, are very different. If asked how I feel about the High Elves, I would not hesitate to say that I'm on the verge of loathing them. They have always seemed very vain and selfish to me, and they seem to think that they are all pure and extremely Page 12: important. Well, that is not true for all High Elves. But many of them are like that. I should put down my pen for an Elven hour or two, because if I try to write any more for now I will end up spouting insult after insult about them. Another elf Page 13: commented on my choice of clothing, saying that it was too common and boring. She then complimented my hair, however, so I'm not entirely sure whether to be offended or grateful. A guard at the gate to Cerulin seemed slightly suspicious about my Page 14: identity a quarter hour ago. The only other time when this has happened is the very first time I came to Cerulin. Perhaps the incident with the High Elves that I mentioned previously is the cause of this, or it may just be that that particular guard never Page 15: trusts wanderers completely. If anyone gets their hands on this journal of mine, there is a fair chance that blood may be shed. I feel as if my accounts of my interactions with others might be considered as talking about them behind Page 16: their back, but this journal is only for recording my immediate thoughts and impulses, something that I normally try to ignore. The battle at Hiebenhall has begun. There are many more humans then dwarves in the battle, but the humans failed to properly Page 17: prepare themselves for this battle. It seems that the humans may win this fight, however. Because of my former friendships with my humans and tolerance of dwarves, I find it difficult to choose a side in this battle. But that is their fight, not mine. I Page 18: usually stay away from violence and try not to have to resort to it, but the great battle of Hiebenhall will make an epic tale to recount to the children or granchildren that I may someday have. The battle of Hiebenhall has ended, the dwarves and Page 19: Horde of Dunamis victorious. I watched from the sidelines, not daring to join in the fight due to the large amount of supplies I had on my person. The humans spent more time insulting the dwarves than formulating an actual plan and fighting. Half of the Page 20: humans didn't seem fo have brought food with them either, probably assuming in their arrogance that the battle would take less than ten minutes. Despite having a terrible sense of direction, I think that I may be learning the paths and roads of Page 21: this land. I can find my way to Vaernhold and Drakenburg Castle without any problems, as well as Cerulin, the Cloud Temple, and the Red Rose. It is certainly a happy day for me. As usual, the elves at Cerulin are caught up in their own matters, Page 22: leaving me to wander off to a quiet corner and write in this journal again. Perhaps if I wasn't so afraid of being rejected or shunned, then I would walk up to an elf who stands on their own as I do and start a conversation with them, but that cannot be Page 23: the case. -a foreign entry has found its way onto the last page- If you want somebody to speak to privately, as a confidant of sorts, without fear of judgement nor ill will, seek me out. I am nearby. -Anonymous Page 24: I'm sad to say, imaginary person of an indeterminable gender who I always tend to write to, that two Elven days ago, I have received a large, nasty, and carefully carved gash in my forehead. It has healed somewhat since I got it, but it will likely become Page 25: a scar that I will bear until the end of my days. It seems ridiculous, but I have always regarded people with scars with a sort of... reverence, for lack of a better word. And now, thinking about the story behind my own scar, I can't help but think that I Page 26: don't feel like I should be revered at all. It is a strange thing how being thrust into someone else's shoes can make you change your views of this world that yesterday you were so firm about. Perhaps I should tell you the story behind Page 27: this scar I now bear. I will not go into great detail because the events that lead to me receiving it were incredibly distressing for a somewhat skilled scholar who enjoys wandering around this land more than anything else. But I shall summarize it for Page 28: you. I had been pinned to the ground by a human of Oren while another human looked on. He could have killed me, and likely wanted to because of the fact that I am a part of the Horde. However, he spared my life and that is a debt I will Page 29: most likely never be able to repay. This is more because if I ever see either of those humans again, I will immediately turn around and walk in the opposite direction. But as I was saying before I became distracted, the first human carefully carved a Page 30: strange symbol into the skin of my forehead. He and the other human then let me go. I am not ashamed to say that that experience has made it difficult for me to sleep at night. Once it even plagued my dreams, turning a vengeful, angry human and his Page 31: accomplice into darker and more terrifying beasts as the dream progressed. And what to think of the note an anonymous person left in this journal? It probably was not a High Elf or human; either of those races would likely have left a far less Page 32: supportive note. Perhaps it was Alduin, who I believe is a member of the Horde like I am. We were friends for a short while but then drifted apart as we saw each other less and less often. I may have seen him earlier this week, but he seemed busy so I Page 33: refrained from speaking to him. I will walk back to the Horde's campgrounds now and see if he is there. If not, I may just have to resort to asking everyone in the area if they wrote a note in a journal they discovered in a chest. Page 34: A fellow Wood Elf at Cerulin who seems to be in a position of power has just given me a long and somewhat tedious and repetitive lecture about magic, uncontrolled mages, and their dangers to the land. Thankfully, she has finished her cheerful speech and Page 35: gone off to prey on some other unsuspecting elf. As you may be able to tell, social situations are not always an area that I excel in. When I wish to escape from the world where you must always be on your guard and be polite and courteous Page 36: at all times, I take a round trip to Cerulin and back to the Red Rose. But when I do this, I don't take the path that loops around madly under tall, densely packed trees. I climb halfway up the nearby hills and mountains and carefully make my way to Page 37: Cerulin that way. I have mentally been referring to it as "the scenic route." The strange man I saw fishing during a thunderstorm is still outside the gates of Cerulin, waiting for "someone sane" to come by and let him into the city. He Page 38: almost was mauled by a spider before I drove it away from the patient man. My attempts to take the scenic route all the way back to the Red Rose, well, frankly, failed. My race has been cursed with infertility and extremely long lives, Page 39: but it seems the creators of this world have decided to punish a few with a miserable sense of direction. It is an amazing thing how you can meet two sets of people who loathe the other but still find something good in each one. Why does everyone these Page 40: days insist upon starting battles and feuds? Are spirited and healthy debates not a better kind of conflict if any must take place? Members of the Horde as well as a number of dwarves have stormed into the town that I have known as both Page 41: Illicia and Vorroupolis, surrounding the humans who were quarreling with Ioannis. I carry only a wooden sword and leather helmet, so I'm afraid that I won't be able to assist Ioannis and the others if a fight breaks out. The friend that I Page 42: mentioned earlier, Alduin, asked a human by the name of Marco Nandin to take off his pants. I understand that he meant the chainmail leggings, but that statement could have been worded more carefully. ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 16] (599, 76, 262) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: aaaaaw4 ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 16] (599, 76, 262) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 16] (604, 79, 265) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cryptic Book Author: §bDaemon Iskander Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The book is filled with cryptic symbols and images. It is implied that is about a cult."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 16] (604, 79, 265) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Outsider Author: §bDaemon Ordiumu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0 §0\n§0 The Laws of the§0\n§0 Outsider§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0by: Daemon Iskander"} Page 1: {"text":"The Backstory§0\n§0------------§0\n§0 The religion of The Outsider was founded by the great Iren Iskander in the year of 432. He lived in the ruins of the Ordium, and had found many insgnias marked around the rooms. With much study he managed to finally "} Page 2: {"text":"master the art of drawing these sigils, and managed to use their powers. He had quickly found use of the shadow insignia, allowing him to fade in and out of exsistence at will. The shadows also granted him minor manipulation abilities. Another sigil he"} Page 3: {"text":"had use for was the water insignias. With a large collection he easily was able to manipulate weather patterns to help his pirating adventures. With his new found powers Iren ruled the seas, and faded into obscurity. He only ever passed his powers onto "} Page 4: {"text":"his children. They still hold the tradition today."} Page 5: {"text":"Insignias§0\n§0-------§0\n§0Fire-With fire insignias the user is able to control and create fire at will. The most famous example would be Iren\u0027s youngest son who burned whole fleets at anchor. §0\n§0Water-With water insignias the user is able to control "} Page 6: {"text":"watter. This control exceeds the usual exspectations of usual manipulation. The controler can change the temperature of the water when ever they so desire. §0\n§0Earth-With earth insignias, the user is able to manipulate the ground we stand on. Control can "} Page 7: {"text":"be anything from throwing a small pebble to drowning someone in sand. Most Earth inscriped live in the desert.§0\n§0Wind- With the wind insignias, one is able to control wind flow, and the weather of a certain area. It is most commonly used by sailors."} Page 8: {"text":"Plant-With the plant insignias, one is able to grow, manipulate, and even poses the fauna. With proper nutrients and supplies one is able to quickly grow trees larger than the father tree. Manipulation, and possesion is fairly self explanatory."} Page 9: {"text":"Special Insignias§0\n§0--------------§0\n§0Lighting-With control over the power of storms, lighting insignias grant their owners with the power to produce lighting bolts from their own hands. The only people permitted to control these insignia are the elite guards "} Page 10: {"text":"of the Outsider Incarnate."} Page 11: {"text":"Shadow-With only a few who posses a soul corrupt enough to wield it, the Shadow Insignia is a great honor for all those whom worship the Outsider. One with the Shadow Insignia is destinied to commit a great evil. The only family known to have contiuous "} Page 12: {"text":"use of this insignia is the Iskander family, the founders of the religion."} Page 13: {"text":"The Innerworkings\n---------------\n There are many aspects to the Outsider that are confusing to all who do not practice it. To begin, the highest priest is considered the Outsider Incarnate. He is granted the highest autority above all who practice the"} Page 14: {"text":"faith. Another aspect is how we brand ourselves with the insignia for power rather than just using incantations. The insignia have had centuries of use, and have never failed. Incantations do have a knack for failing. With all of this in mind many think "} Page 15: {"text":"that we are barbaric, and have no sense, but we believe they are just scared of the powers we posses. For any who find this, please contact the current Outsider Incarnate, Daemon Iskander(LeKipper), for an entry request."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 16] (604, 76, 265) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Stolen Journal Author: §bOld Man Daecon Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Thanks to the efforts of Hans Von Wetherworth and myself, the town is finally taking shape."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Great Hall\u0027s flooring is complete and the sleeping chambers"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"have been furnished."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Stocks:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Spruce Planks:125"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sandstone:22"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Smooth Stone:3"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 3"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"At last the construstion is nearly done!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All the council positions are filled except for one."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There is Ivaan, my"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"brother and representative."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Then there\u0027s Hans, my wonderful surrogate son."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Then there\u0027s myself, as the Lord of Seahaven."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Still after all this time though, I have found no wife to accompany me and keep Hans safe. Hans is more than capable with a bow, as has been seen, but I worry for him. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"I worry the same about Ivaan, who has proven himself to me several times. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"With a woman by my side, the rulership would be much more bearable, as the power would be split between the both of us."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 4"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My most recent dream gave me the recipe for faster-cooking and longer lasting bowls of porridge!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"No longer will men starve in Seahaven!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"The town still is in search of its last council member."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I am currently in the Scarlet Lotus Tavern, seeking a mate to balance the throne. With no success I\u0027m afraid. However, perhaps Seahaven needs a larger population before any Lady"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"pays the newly founded palace any attention. I should attempt to obtain more citizens first. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 5"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I am currently in the Scarlet Lotus"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tavern in search of new citizens. I believe that now is the time to advertise and promote. I\u0027ll write again once I have met either success or failure."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 16] (604, 76, 265) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The URUK experim Author: §bBaldin Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Can we save Uruks from their evil ways?§0\n§0I have asked myself that question many times. Despite the fact that my son was killed by their kind, I can only feel sorry for them. They did not choose the path of darkness it was choosen for them."} Page 1: {"text":"Not too long ago I thougth of an experiment. If I was able to collect an Uruk baby and teach it on the ways of our people, would that Uruk become evil with time? or will we create a new breed. A breed that is kind and benebolent."} Page 2: {"text":"This is why I ask for a team of experts in certain fields for this experiment.§0\n§0\n§0Needed:§0\n§0A Chemist§0\n§0A Motherly figure§0\n§0A Hunter§0\n§0\n§0If you are interested or know some one that would please aply."} Page 3: {"text":"An aplication box is placed next to my home in the Grandaxe residences."} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 16] (604, 76, 265) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Lead me by the waters of gladness, where my heart will soon find its' gladness. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 17] (599, 66, 281) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Author: Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 17] (599, 66, 281) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Sixth Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"23-3-1480"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"*Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"*City of Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"*The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"*Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"And much much more!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reporters needed for the newspaper"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"himself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Yet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Carry on Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The City of the Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Since the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" the mountain home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Formation of the House of Magnates"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Holy ward over Petrus"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"On the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A Tragic End"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Over to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"royal wedding on our hands!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"-Our anonymous source in Karovia"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To the loyal fellows of Orenia,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Though some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Nowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Though there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Creator watch over us all,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Return of the Order of Saint Amyas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Petrus tavern under new management"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 17] (599, 66, 281) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 3 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Third Edition "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Sea monster attacks Aldersberg"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Murders among the elves "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Is war upon us?"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Recent News"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"The ultimatum to Aesterwald."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Aesterwald, a human region independent of the empire, has received a final call for diplomacy from our emperor Tuvya Carrion, as the empire has tried everything to try to unite"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Aesterwald back to Oren, which has led to nothing but negative responses and an uncovered conspiracy to attack Oren. Considering that background, the ultimatum asks Aesterwald to join the empire and be able to prosper together"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"so all the humans are united once more, even without judging about what happened in the Zion war so we could become united once again, because if they reject the proposal, the worst case scenario would be to go at war with Aesterwald."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Quoting our emperor, Tuvya of the house Carrion, “Humanity will only rise if we work together as a race, only if we are united we will truly prosper, and we will be able to overcome any trouble. ”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" we can only stick together as the Oren empire following the lead of our emperor who will lead us to better times."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"§T"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"The Society of Snakes."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"An unidentified High elf was found dead in a forest, it was determined that he was killed and the crime scene was choking. His right eyeball was removed from it\u0027s place and it was left on his right hand. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":" It would seem that it wasn\u0027t just a simple crime, a robbery that went wrong, it might be much more. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Adding up to that murder, a wood Elf, know as Guz, bronze guard of the elven city was dropped from a ledge intentionally"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":" when his body was inspected, they found again the right eye removed and placed on top of the right palm, but on this case, another signature was left behind, a snake was carved on his chest, probably with a knife."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"With what are we dealing here? is it a mass murderer or a bandit group? terror surrounds the elves as this murders are trying to send a message but we still don’t crack the code. I hope these murders do not continue in the future."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Explosion on a dwarven library"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In the dwarven capital, a tragedy occurred where there library was either attacked on there was an accident,the exact situation is still not confirmed. The incident did lead to the death of the head librarian"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":" and the destruction of part of the library. The blast also destroyed the desk and blew a hole through the floor, cracked stone was everywhere. It is hoped the cause will be revealed soon and it was just a mere accident."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reports"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Sea monster attacks Aldersberg"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"On the 7th of the Grand Harvest a giant tentacled monster attacked Aldersberg, its huge pink tentacles smashing into the docks, dragging with it crates and logs."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"As the brave people of Oren came to Aldersberg to defend it, hordes upon hordes of crabs were thrown onto the deck by the monster. The crabs viciously clawed at the fighters, and during the long fight some were gravely injured. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"As the crabs were eventually fought off the tentacles retreated, only to show up again further in the bay, just North of the ship. Sadly for the monster it was perfectly in range for the ballistas and the valiant men and women of Oren fired bolt after"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"bolt into its flesh. After wounding it severely the monster grabbed the other side of the ship, and caught two men in its grip. One of them was able to break free from the grip, but the other was pulled into the water. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":" By perseverance and smarts the group was able to pull him out and struck a killing blow with a ballista bolt into the monster’s last tentacle."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A report by Jacob Chapel."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Opinion Columns."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Dwarven and human relationships."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The History of the Dwarven and Human races go back a long time, times of friendliness, times of hatred and times of bitterness. Many times have the dwarven people"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"been at the throats of the human people and many times have the humans been at the throats of the dwarves. These I have experienced first hand. My aim is to help ensure that our people build a healthy friendship that, at times may come to be tested,"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"but will prove to be a friendship from which both of our people benefit. The future of the land depends on our relations, and how the future is shaped will be determined greatly by our relations. I urge you to make an effort with relations improvement. "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"We are all the citizens of the lands we live in but what is racial divide? it is simply a way of discriminations, calling out against someone else because of a thing that is out of their control, so I leave you with these final words,"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":" ‘Peace is a virtue, that will bring progress, tolerance is a virtue that brings friendship, hatred is the destruction to bridges of peace and tolerances.’"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"An opinion column by Grigor Grandaxe, dwarven ambassador "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"If you want to learn more about the Philosophy of Equality, look for the book entitled ‘True Reason’ in our shop at Abbey Road 13, Petrus."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words of the Emperor."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Though it has been but a short time since I have made my entrance in Petrus, already our quiet city is showing good signs. Of the squatters homes we had evicted, many have been taken up by new residents."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Our Public library is the most comprehensive of it’s sort in all Athera and we boast a number of active shops, including the greatest bookstore in all the lands, our own Verbo Vertatis."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Our guardly force has been reorganized and has been making great strides in reestablishing order, a number always to be found patrolling the streets or manning the newly refurbished gatehouse. A force of rangers has also been established, assisting"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"the Knightly Order of the Red Dragon in keeping our roads safe of banditry, in fact our roads are the safest they have been to date in our time in Athera. While our militaristic forces are going along in good fashion, our economic benefactors "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"are even greater. A daily average of our revenues is some 7,500 minas, including usage of some 3,000 minas on average. Year-to-date, the Crown has used some 30,000 minas in funding recognized orders, establishing public works,"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"and giving fair wage to workers. At the current rate, the rate of exchange within our Empire will triple in a few short years, providing a much more fluid environment for traders and laborers to make their way."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Though we are still a long way off from making Petrus the jewel of the world, already we have made significant steps and I am eager for all of our hard work to finally pay off."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Advertisement"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Interior decorators for the palace"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Good citizens of Oren,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" I, Prince Yakov of House Carrion, am in search of an interior decorator who has both the time and ability required to work upon the Imperial Palace of Oren."}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Payment for such a job is up for negotiation though shall likely be substantial, depending upon the amount of work completed. If you are interested in applying for this job, I would request you send a raven to the palace at the earliest possible date."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"((My username and forum name is Zezimus.))"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Literature."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Halfling Poem"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Wheat"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A golden glisten of summer sea,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Graceful arms waving to and fro."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A warm sensation runs through,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A feeling of protect and peace bestow."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Soft movements from a gentle breeze,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Grace, prosperity is of Nature\u0027s own."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Thin straws of vigor and strength,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A sense of light against the unknown."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Land\u0027s children of grain,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Treated as a gift that provides life."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A gift of quelling formidable hunger,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A mighty savior of times of strife."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Life of giving, a seed to a stalk,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"O\u0027 Nature, grant me day and week."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"That the grains retain their numbers,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"For a life without wheat shows bleak."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 17] (599, 66, 281) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Petrus Document Author: §bShea Volenduir Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Ser Coulthard is given the full authority of Lord Godfrey Horen III, Overlord of Petrus to command the Guard, if any man questions this he must speak to Lord Godfrey, any old Commander shall require to swear fealty to the new Lord of Petrus. To retain his"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"rank."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"signed Godfrey Horen."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 17] (596, 66, 279) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zpirit Buuk Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" DUH ZPIRIT BUUK"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" rulg tew awl ub duh shomoz whu halped mi ryte diz buuk."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ELEMENTUL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Skathach-Zpirit ub fiya"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Akathro-Zpirit ub watur"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"*Bregthar-Zpirit ub earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Fiarza-Zpirit ub wind agh air"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Kulthark-Zpirit ub metul"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Neizdark-Zpirit ub sturm"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"*Binazdar-Zpirit ub lite"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Radzanib-Zpirit ub darknuzz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Fanzra-Zpirit ub chaoz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Arznaf-Zpirit ub ordur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Ringat-Zpirit ub lief"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"*Tagnir-Zpirit ub death"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Omnizan-Zpirit ub zpace, intertwindud wif etz partnur, Sandru"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Sandru-Zpirit ub tyme"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" IMMORTUL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Votar-Zpirit ub duh hunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Enrohk-Zpirit ub bluudluzt, zavagery agh war"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Shezept-Zpirit ub revunge, plotz agh stelth"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"*Jevex-Zpirit ub ordur, hard wurk, agh zelf zakrifize"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Ixli-Zpirit ub forbidun knowludge, truuf agh judgemunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Ogrol-Zpirit ub dezpair, zapped strength agh entrapmunt"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"*Kor-Zpirit ub duh flat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Ankrus-Zpirit ub duh zea, fishurmen agh zafe travulz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Arwa-Zpirit ub furtiluti, harvuzt agh farmun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Anyhuluz-Zpirit ub deztruction, malishush intunt, internul stryfe"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"*Akezo-Zpirit ub helth, vitality agh heelun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Paxahru-Zpirit ub stewpudity agh arroganze"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Ublulhar-Zpirit ub hope agh new beginunz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Ghorza-Zpirit ub travul"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"*Rolfizh-Zpirit ub azzazzinashuns agh poizun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Trokorl-Zpirit ub engineerun, mashinery agh buldun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Luara-Zpirit ub duh moon"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Ramakhet-Zpirit ub duh dezurt agh zand"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"*Krathol-Zpirit ub payn zuffern agh ztarvashun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Veist-Zpirit ub illushun, trikz agh theivury"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Freygoth-Zpirit ub duh wild agh wild animulz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"*Glutros-Zpirit ub greed agh beun phat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Thulezia-Zpirit ub luzt, plezure agh beautifulnuzz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Isuz-Zpirit ub lub, carun agh tranquiliti"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Orgon-Zpirit ub dezease, pestilence agh failur"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"*Urin-Zpirit ub rain agh hail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Kesaroth-Zpirit ub envi agh beun jelluz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Leyd-Zpirit ub dominanze agh strength"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Scorthuz-Zpirit ub kleansing agh purgin"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"*Theruz-Zpirit ub intelligunze agh lernun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Gentharuz-Zpirit ub zmithun, smeltun, induztry agh forgin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Ikuras-Zpirit ub fear agh inzanity"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Drelthok-Zpirit ub zleepun agh dreemz"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"*Eathruz-Zpirit ub dawn agh duzk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Kotrestruu-Zpirit ub memury agh duh rekordun uf knowludge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Lethrothak-Zpirit ub hindzite agh excuzuz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*BETHARUZ-ZPIRIT UB BEER, GRIIN AGH CELEBRASHUN!!!!!!!"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" ANZESTRAL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Krug-Duh firzt shomo evur agh duh hozhuzt ork tew evur lib. Hi iz duh hozhuzt zpirit"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Lur-Hozhuzt hunter en hiztury"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Rax-Hozhuzt warriur ub awl tyme"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"*Gorkil-Duh hozhiezt militari stratiguzt agh tactishun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Braduk-Ah faymed hozh chieftun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Dom-Duh zecund hozhezt shomo"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Ugluk-A kub ub Gorkil, hozh warriur"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"*Azog-Duh hozhezt smif en hiztory"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Kurak-Alzo grukd az duh howlur ub Lur, wen zummond et kauzuz duh shomo tew tranzform intew ah half ork, half howlur, dey luze der mynd wile dey ar tranzfurmd"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"*Tor-Knewn fur hiz kalm, kollective intellekt agh stronkth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Trickster-Knewn fur hiz zubterfuge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Bralkor-Knwen fur hiz rezuztunze tew physikul damag"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Jarkun-Knewn fur hiz dexterity agh zpeed"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"*Yar-Knewn fur hiz hozh wizdum agh zpirituality"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Yaggo-Duh hozhezt ridur ub awl tyme"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Dregort-Duh hozhezt boat buldur agh kaptun tew evur lib"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"*Grumbah-Ah hozh buildur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Vargo-Knewn az beun ah veri hozh alchemizt"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":" HOZH URUKZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Shreck-Wun ub duh hozhiezt urukz tew lib, hi iz blu agh stronk agh zmart agh handzum agh kewl agh stronk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reynuh-Ah hozhie peepun uruk whu iz veri stronk agh zmart"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"*Wun-Ah veri stronk ogre"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Glumpuzz-Ah nub\u0027hozh uruk whu iz rehd"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 17] (607, 77, 276) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 17] (607, 77, 276) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 17] (607, 77, 276) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 17] (607, 77, 276) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: St Amyas' Story Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l Saint Amyas\n§r§o\nThis is the old story of St. Amyas, transscribed by Jacob Chapel from a copy on the 6th of the Deep Cold, 1470."} Page 1: {"text":"Amyas, as he was known then, received no blessing from on high or cosmic message to bid him forth. This is known. A wanderer and vagabond, his travels were many, beginning alongside a trade caravan in the city-state of Solace, from whence he came,\n"} Page 2: {"text":"to which he would later return.\n\nHe appeared in many settlements, joining many a caravan as a traveling apothecary, warding against the ailments of lengthy travel and giving succor to the sick and ill at each of his destinations. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"He demanded nary a coin or material things, but only food and drink enough to sustain himself, and the supplies with which to work.\n\nFor 5 years, Amyas traveled, on a path that many would call aimless, \n"} Page 4: {"text":"until the storm of battle loomed dark and thunderous on the horizon.\n\nWhen war unfurled across the realm of Salvus, \nAmyas joined with one of the few caravans that would dare travel to Solace.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"There, the medical tents were pitched high and red, awaiting his presence. He gave his skills over to the neutral parties whose minds could not quit the welfare of their fellow man, regardless of their allegiances. There, restless for the week\u0027s toils,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Amyas sleeplessly cared for the wounded and weary, delivering many from death, and keeping vigil as vanguard to the dying, whose chances have perished. When the battles traveled, he traveled with it, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"even venturing into the battlefield to pluck away the felled.\n\nWhen the wartime tempers cooled, Amyas quit his wandering for to watch over the city, his home of yore, and once more join with his people.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"It was not long before the languorous agonies of Rotbrain burgeoned its affliction. A quarantine was swiftly established on the foundation of two ailing men, who were kept in a large, unattended home yet given over to trade.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Upon hearing word of the disease and its spread, Amyas entered the quarantine with food and medicine and confronted the guards who were posted there. He was met with some resistance, as nary a man was free to see the sick, so as to curb the contagion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"When held back from the ailing men, Amyas shook their grasp and forced his way inside, where the guards would not follow. There, for ten days, Amyas cared for the two, but upon the eleventh day, when he made to leave to set out for more supplies,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"the guards would not release him, pressing the door shut. They, in their ignorance of charity and goodness, believed that Amyas had contracted the disease himself. That night, the guards set out to bind the door under boards of wood and nail.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"For five days, Amyas and the two men slaked their thirsts on what little remained of Amyas\u0027 supply, until naught was left. On the sixth day, they went without, and in the night, when the two men rested, Amyas asked himself if his boldness was vain,\n"} Page 13: {"text":"if his mind were misplaced, and if all of this was a mistake. It was then that an immaculate light, brighter than the flames of a torch and cleaner than the spark of a passing lantern,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"shone through the boards of a nearby window and he felt its warmth upon his dried skin. Before the sun could cast its resplendence over the nighted world, Amyas endured in wakefulness to pray.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"On the morning of the seventh day, a doctor arrived from Renatus and chastised the guards for keeping sundries from the sick, before imploring them to remove the boards from the door. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"The doctor entered, his voice a smooth resonance from beneath a plague-mask, found and inspected Amyas and the two men. Of the two, the doctor found that the disease was passing, tapering away as Rotbrain is want to do,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"declaring it a wonder that they have not already expired. Of Amyas, the doctor found no disease to be passing, at all, curious as to why no tapering symptoms yet clutched at his body or mind. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"The doctor bid the guards to leave for food and water, and inspected Amyas thrice more.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"When the quarantine was lifted, Amyas searched for the Clergy, aspiring to devote his life and efforts to piety and faith, in His name.\n\nDuring his lengthy service to the Faith, Amyas built a life of charity and goodwill, without want or desire, "} Page 20: {"text":"but with the spark of pure intention. Never staying put, Amyas was characterized by his many travels, seeking to apply his efforts wherever they were needed, always taking note of a light that shone through distant windows in the eventide."} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 17] (607, 77, 276) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Prologue Footsteps echoed through the halls, the sound of bare skin quickly pattering upon what used to be spotless lacquered floors. Walls of white with hints of sky blue patterned upon it spread out through the rather wide hallway. The raven Page 1: haired female that trailed after her stopped, slightly bumping into her friend she was following so closely after. The taller female with scarlet hair looked back to her more meek friend. The taller girl brought her finger to her lips, as to silence her. Page 2: If this had been in any other situation, the taller one would have been scolded for attempting to hush someone in higher stature to her, but in this situation, the girls were alone and titles did not matter in their friendship. Page 3: “Quiet, Edith.” the scarlet haired female scolded the other. The raven haired Edith nodded, always having been more of a follower than the leader that her friend was. It was quite ironic how the one who would need to be named leader of an entire kingdom Page 4: in her future would be upstaged in behavior by her best friend. Edith held back a yawn and mumbled, “It’s too late for this, Amelia…” The scarlet haired Amelia rolled her eyes, whispering, “It’s never too late to explore. My gods Edith, there's a whole Page 5: palace to explore. I’m only allowed to be in certain parts...however, you’re free to do whatever you want and you just want to let the opportunity to explore slip by?” Amelia extended her hands to move them while speaking, accidently making a nearby vase Page 6: wobble, which Edith promptly gripped onto, placing it back in its former position. Amelia silently turned to face the hallway now with three alternate paths they could go down next. “Which way, which way?” Amelia whispered to Edith, with excitement. Page 7: Edith’s sleepy hazel eyes looked around them. “...Haven’t seen the left way I think.” Amelia quickly grabbed onto Edith’s wrist, leading her along, a huge grin upon her face. She immediately froze, seeing a servant wandering the halls, hurrying back to Page 8: the northern pathway, slinging Edith along with her, Amelia was about to say something when Edith quickly clamped a hand over her mouth. Soon, the servant woman went a separate way and on cue, Amelia licked Edith's hand which made her quickly retract it. Page 9: “Okay, okay, she’s gone let’s goooo!” Amelia whispered, barely containing her excitement. Amelia paced down the hallway that she first attempted to go down while Edith slowly walked after her, rubbing her eyes from sleep deprivation. Page 10: There was a small door to the right, between two marble tables with vases of freshly replaced flowers placed upon them. “What’s this room for?” Amelia muttered, looking for some sort of plaque that would indicate use of the room. Edith sighed, "Servant's Page 11: quarter, likely-” Edith was stopped by the sound of her friend opening the door without knocking, barging right in. “Or we just walk right in, that is perfect.” Edith said sarcastically as she entered after her friend. All around them, bookshelves stood Page 12: tall, filled to the brim with books. “Boring.” Amelia commented, rolling her eyes. Edith, however, silently walked over to the bookcases, examining the spines of the books with curiosity. "You can read...?" Amelia asked. Edith nodded, but then noticed Page 13: In the wooden flooring was an arcane circle. “What’s this?” Edith inquired, staring at the symbols within the circle. Amelia stared at it for a moment. “It looks weird. Some sort of game?” she asked, but her question was met with silence from Edith, gaze Page 14: gaze lifting to look further around the room. Not too far from the bookshelves, was a wooden desk and chair, a closed tome lying upon the desk. “I don’t think this room was intended to be here.” Edith commented, moving to the desk. Page 15: Edith’s hand shook slightly as she reached out to touch the tome. Once she did, the shaking turned into a tingling sensation, then no sensation at all in her fingers, them going numb. Edith quickly jerked her hand back. “What...what is that…?!” Page 16: Amelia laughed nervously at Edith’s sudden reaction. “Haha, funny, Edith. Now stop joking around, I’m bored and I want to look in other places.” Edith turned to Amelia. “I...I don’t think we should be in here, Amelia.” Amelia pouted slightly. “Then let's Page 17: go! That’s what I was saying!” Amelia trudged out of the room. Edith took one last peek to the bookshelves. With trembling hands, she reached to the bookshelf and with a puff of dust slipped out a tome at random,quickly hiding it behind herself. Page 18: “You coming or what?” Amelia called to her. Edith quickly exited the room, returning to Amelia’s side. Amelia, being the adventurous girl she was, paid more attention to the hallway than to Edith’s curious discovery, not paying her friend's sudden change Page 19: in behavior any mind. Amelia looked around them, having closed the wooden door shut. “Where are we anyway?” Amelia asked to herself, looking around them. Edith merely shrugged in response, eyes scanning the area. “I think this place is close to Page 20: Chancellor Jacque’s office.” Edith replied. Amelia shuddered, “Then let’s stay away from hi-” she was cut off by the sound of voices coming closer. “--my liege, I must agree that--” “--yes, that would be best--” Edith looked to where Amelia was- however, Page 21: she was gone. Edith looked around for where her friend ran off to, then her eyes raised, seeing a tall, rather lithe man with dark hair and an impressive mustache, beside a brown haired man in regal looking attire, his face somewhat wrinkled. “Oh, dear Page 22: me, why are you awake at such an hour?” the darker haired male asked her. Edith stayed quiet, looking at the floor, mumbling a soft “I don’t know…” The man looked to the other. “Your daughter can be quite troublesome these days. I'm sorry, my liege, I'll Page 23: attempt to keep a closer eye on her.” Edith’s father shot a side glance at the other male. “Chancellor, you may be my advisor, but I’d advise you not speak badly about my daughter.” Chancellor Jacque looked surprised, then bowed his head. “Please Page 24: forgive me my liege! My mind was clouded by surprise seeing your precious daughter up so late. My dearest apologies!” Edith looked away to roll her eyes at Jacque’s words. Jacque had always been one to kiss up to Edith's father. Page 25: But, of course, with good reason. He is the King after all. PROLOGUE END ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 17] (607, 77, 276) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dear Diary, I decided to keep this book as a diary for me to express my feelings with... today is the 18th of the First Seed. Within the Fortday...I'll lose my freedom. I'll be married to Jan. I do care for him deeply. I do have feelings of love for him, Page 1: but I will finally have to accept that I'm no longer a child. I can't do that... I've been prepped for this moment my entire life but for some reason I can't do it because I want to still be the child I used to be...and was rushed to being where I am now. Page 2: I know I can't just call off the wedding... I want to make my family happy. So I will. I'll make the Fourniers nobility again..I'll be named Lady. But I can't be a kid anymore. I need to be someone who I'm not. I need to fake my existance. Page 3: Dear Diary, it's been years. Today is the 11th of Malin's Welcome, 1482! I'm sorry...I haven't written much. But... I found Mariane'a dead yesterday. I'm nineteen but...i'm still a kid. Why can't anyone see that? I'm going back and forth between being me Page 4: and someone foreign to me... a different me. A me that people wished for me to become. And I hate it. I just want... in fact I don't know what I want. I'm...I just don't know what to do. Page 5: 12th of the Snow's Maiden, 1486. I believe I am growing out of me being that silly child I was. I am more mature now...I have grown into who I was born to be. However, I have not seen Jan in many years. I grow...extremely worried. Page 6: [A note is stuck into the diary. A shaky plea for help from Catherine to Jean.] ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 10] (613, 69, 174) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Monks of Charity Author: §bGuru Pinya Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Book of Peace"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" By: Guru Pinya"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Through experimentation of the arcane, I have become enlightened. Through days of meditation at a time, I have become able to let go of my earthly tether, and enter the void. I have become one with the wind. If you do not understand of what I speak of,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"I shall explain in the simpler of speech. Through meditation my soul has left it\u0027s body and enter the void through which the spirits have given me ancient knowledge. In the book I shall write down what I have been taught so that it may be passed on to the"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"world for all the nations to hear."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -Guru Pinya"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Concerning the Soul"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Everytime we die, our souls leave our body and wander aimlessly around. The Monks of the Cloud Temple then collect our souls and our bodys and take them to be healed back together. However,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"I must say that when one has become a light into the dark world, and their duty has been fulfilled, their spirit will be given a new body and they will be reincarnated. This is called the Natural Order."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Concerning the "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Spiritual Powers"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Everything has a life-force inside of it. Some call it energy, some call it life, but I call it Magic. This magic is not from the void, or from a deity, but from onesel! Through"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"discipline, and patience, one is able to harness their energy an extent, and use it for the wellbeings of others. Some examples of harnessing bodily Magic is using it do increase strength, speed, become unfamished, survive during a thirst,"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"set things alight, preserve dying bodies, levitating small things, healing minor wounds, increasing senses, and entering the spirit world."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Concerning the"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Spirit World"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The spirit world is like nothing the mortal eye has seen before. In it lies the Divine Hosts, the angels, the demons, the spirits, the gods, dead spiritual people, and some of the greatest people"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"of all time. You might ask how these great people have gotten there. The answer is the Natural Order. When someone has made a great change in the world, their souls do not reincarnate themselves, but they enter into the spiritual world in the peace they"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"had so desired. To enter into peace is to live and die in peace."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Great Path"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To enter into the realm of peace, one must live and die in peace. There are eight rules to peace, and they are:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Right view, viewing reality as it is, and not how it is to be."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Right intention, intention of renunciation, freedom and harmlessness."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Right speech, speaking in a truthful, and non-hurtful way."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Right action, acting in a non-harmful way."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Right livelihood, living a non-harmful livelihood."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Right effort, making an effort to improve."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Right mindfulness, awareness to see things for what they are with a clear consciousness."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Right concentration, correct meditation or concentration."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"With the eight ways to peace said, I will now explain the four ideals. One must always hope that:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All sentient beings have happiness and it\u0027s causes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All sentient beings be free of suffering and it\u0027s causes."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"All sentient beings never be separated from bliss without suffering."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All sentient beings be in equanimity, free of bias, attachment and anger."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"In the spirit world, for which I have named Tashe, meaning both the spiritual realm and the state of enlightenment, Tashe may be acquired by following the teachings of myself. If you wish to leave the cycle of reincarnation and suffering, please search "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"for me, Guru Pinya."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((AntoniusLXIV))"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 12] (609, 73, 203) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Father Johan Author: §bGuru Pinya Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0The Letter of Guru Pinya to the Leaders of the Church of the Order of St. Amyas.§0\n§0\n§0 I§0\n§0 --I--§0\n§0 I§0\n§0 --I--§0\n§0 I§0\n§0\n§0~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~"} Page 1: {"text":"Brothers of the Church of the Order of St. Amyas. I write to you not in hate, but in love for your wellbeing. My name is Guru Pinya, I am a firm believe of the Creator, an author of theological books, a teacher of doctrine, and a Church militant. As the "} Page 2: {"text":"spiritual leaders of Leuvarden, I must point out that the Ordermen under your sect have been committing great hypocrisy. These men go around torturing people of different faith. Yes, you did indeed read correctly, I said torturing. Not only did I have"} Page 3: {"text":"negative feeling towards this group of organized barbarians, I told them of their errors in the way of the Lord. First I noted to them that your Cathedral is not the house of God, it is the house of worship, and I told them that saying such things sugges-"} Page 4: {"text":"-ted that the Creator is incompetent and is limited to such a small and humane building. Next I told them of their error in calling their superiors \u0027Lord\u0027. This title is meant for the One True Lord, the Creator. Also, I might mention that your parishioner"} Page 5: {"text":"should not call you Father, but they should call you Teacher, or Guru like myself. I also taught them of their error in conversion. These barbaric men kill unbelievers, in a crucifixion, which desecrates the sacred symbol known as the Lorraine"} Page 6: {"text":"Cross. Anyways, they shouldn\u0027t even be killing! The Lord commanded that no one should kill, for it is the Lord\u0027s decision to take anyone\u0027s lives! One Ordermen claimed that torturing unbelievers was saving them from eternal damnation! Not only do bring "} Page 7: {"text":"about the followers of the True Faith, but the make the Lord seem evil, because these men try to use scripture from the Holy Scrolls to support their view points! Now I must tell you what they did to me. Two men came up to me and told me to give them a "} Page 8: {"text":"pamphlet I had written about their barbaric heresy. I gave it to them, and they began to assault me, not only with force, but with words. They then dragged me into the river, and plunged my head in for periods at a time. Once I began to drift into "} Page 9: {"text":"unconsciousness, they decided that since I had written the pamphlet, they should cut off my right hand, which explains why my handwriting is so sloppy. Then they said since I was so opinionated, they would cut out my tongue, which is why I write a letter"} Page 10: {"text":"to you. In all sincerity, please correct you flock, for they are misguided by the lust of violence.\n\nPeace be with you, and glorify the world by your light.\n \n -Guru Payina"} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":"m§0\n§0e§0\n§0m§0\n§0e§0\n§0s"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 12] (609, 73, 203) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dominus Tecum Author: §bGuru Pinya Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In this book I shall write of the Order of St. Amyas and their error. The Creator teaches Divine love and mercy, yet these men give no unbeliever the chance to convert or see the truth. These men are HERETICS, they claim that they are setting an example "} Page 1: {"text":"persecuting pagans, and heathens! What fools! I have been following them and making religious observances. One accused me of being a sodomite! They do not even realize their error of their religious fallacies and indoctrinaztion! Another moment"} Page 2: {"text":"I listened to a conversaion of theirs! Two soldiers called a church \u0027the house of God\u0027 when it is merely a house of worship! These foul mouthed, idiotic hypocrites don\u0027t even realize the blasphemies they utter. They suggest that God is incompotent and "} Page 3: {"text":"is limited to such a small building! On several occasions I was forced to correct them in their ways IN FRONT OF OTHERS. What an abomination. They also do not realize the meaning of Church! I have spoken that I wait for the Church, and do you know what "} Page 4: {"text":"they replied? \u0027The Cathedral is in the town square!\u0027. The Church is not a building! It is the mystical body of the Creator and it is made up of all the believers! The fools even tryed to take away my Creator-given freewill! They use FORCE to spread the"} Page 5: {"text":"love of the Creator! A farmer of hate will never sow a seed of love! It is impossible and contrary! To the foolish men in the Order of St. Amyas, change your ways before God\u0027s wrath is brought about for your hypocracy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 14] (618, 73, 226) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rune Notes Author: §bLawrence Dumont Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 14] (620, 75, 238) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Hunt for Dawson Bailson§0 §0***********************-Last seen at the age of ten in Siegrad.§0 §0-Rumored to have joined the Order of Saint Amyas. ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (619, 76, 262) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Alchemy Notebook:§0 §0 §0Value: Something only has value if it is used in the product.§0 §0 §0Representations: There are 4 Representations. Water, Fire, Air, Earth.§0 §0 §0Water: Could be Fluid. Water represents life, rebirth or regrow even Balance. Page 1: Water is the base of potions. This decides if the potion will work or not. There are 4 different bases:§0 §0-Normal Water for minor potions.§0 §0-Distilted Water§0 for lesser or moderate potions§0 §0-Aqua vitea for strong potions§0 §0-Lard for Oils Page 2: Fire: Fire represents destruction and can be used in harmfull potions. However fire can provide Warmth and Comfort too.§0 §0 §0Earth: Earth represents Strenght. It can provide agriculture, growth and life. Page 3: Air: Air represents Speed, Calmth, perception and knowledge.§0 §0 §0Every item isn't just devided by the 4 elements, but also by 3 different subgroups.§0 §0-Weak§0 §0-Moderate§0 §0-Strong Page 4: Ingredients:§0 §0 §0-Madragora: Grows in the swamp. Its used for making healing potions. Spores can paralyze people. It has big leaves and lives on the water ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (619, 76, 262) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (615, 66, 265) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (615, 66, 269) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: >.> <.< Author: §bSalamander Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Efficiency\n0x0\nx0x\n0x0\nKnockback\nxxx000000\nxxxxxxxxx\nxxxxxxxxx\nxxx000000\nPlace element at (X)"} Page 1: {"text":"Fire\nx00x00x\nx00x00x\nx00x00x\nxxxxxxx\nLoot\n0x0000x00\nxxxxxxxxx\n0x0xxxxxx\n000000x00\nPlace element at (X)"} Page 2: {"text":"Protection\n00xxxxx00\n00xxxxx00\n00xxxxx00\n000xxx000\nSharpening\n000000x00\nxxxxxxxxx\nxxxxxxxxx\n000000x00\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Infinite Arrow\n0x0x0\nx0x0x\n0x0x0\nSilk Touch\nxxxxxxxxx\nUnbreaking\nx0x0x0x\n0x000x0\nx0x0x0x"} Page 4: {"text":"Unknown\nxxxxxxxx\nxxx00xxx\nxxx00xxx\nxxxxxxxx\nFishers Luck\n0xx0x\nx0x00\n0xx0x"} Page 5: {"text":"Holy Ward\n0xx0\nxxxx\nxxxx\n0xx0"} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (619, 75, 263) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: @*---------------*@§0 §0Ragde Greenwoods§0 §0Notebook§0 §0@*---------------*@§0 §0 §0Carvings and staffs Page 1: *staff carving idea's§0 §0 §0[!]§0 §0Alot of small drawings of carvings can be seen looking very detailed. Page 2: [!]§0 §0alot more pictures of carvings can be seen looking a bit odd.§0 §0 §0 §0[!]§0 §0drawings of staves can be seen looking detailed and seem to have different uses. Page 3: [!] a beautyfully drawn staff can be seen with the words "hopes and dreams" can be seen under it. ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (610, 78, 278) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (610, 78, 279) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Nativities\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470.\n\nUse these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."} Page 1: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the \n"} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"} Page 5: {"text":"clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "} Page 6: {"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"} Page 7: {"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay\n"} Page 8: {"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to\n"} Page 9: {"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"} Page 10: {"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 11: {"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 12: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"} Page 13: {"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"} Page 14: {"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."} Page 15: {"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"} Page 16: {"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."} Page 17: {"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly\n"} Page 18: {"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the\n"} Page 19: {"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to \n"} Page 21: {"text":"occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality.\n\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, \n"} Page 23: {"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded\n"} Page 24: {"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror.\n\nIn Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin \n"} Page 26: {"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and\n"} Page 27: {"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"} Page 28: {"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"} Page 29: {"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"} Page 30: {"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "} Page 31: {"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} Page 32: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "} Page 33: {"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"} Page 34: {"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "} Page 35: {"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that \n"} Page 37: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,\n"} Page 38: {"text":"if you realize it or not.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"} Page 39: {"text":"your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "} Page 40: {"text":"fruits of your pointless labors.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "} Page 41: {"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "} Page 42: {"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "} Page 43: {"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 44: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 45: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"} Page 46: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 20] (621, 58, 320) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: FTM, Issue I Author: §bArchibald Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-+ From the Mouth +-§0\n§0\n§0 Good day, good night, or good evening, or even good morning. I am Archibald Vallero. This book is quite simple. I go around asking other people questions, sometimes deep and personal, and then scribe them down in this tome "} Page 1: {"text":"for you all to read and enjoy. I\u0027ve no bias this time when it comes to who I ask, though keep in mind the demographics of the Descendant races. Enjoy. §0\n§0\n§0I will begin this first issue with an answer from one of my friends, Zeliek, a paladin of Xan."} Page 2: {"text":"QI: Do you prefer a dictatorship or a republic? Why?§0\n§0\n§0Zeliek: \"Republic. I just picked one at random. I don\u0027t even know what you\u0027re talking about.\""} Page 3: {"text":"Q2: Do you think that crucifying people like the Amyasmen do is worse than torture? If so, why?§0\n§0\n§0Shariana: \"Alright, I think that crucifixion is taking the easy way to solve something. Because torture, you have a... Hand on experience with "} Page 4: {"text":"someone. Hm... I think that is everything, really. The Amyas\u0027 have no experience with torture, and I doubt that any of them would be man enough to try it.\""} Page 5: {"text":"Q3: Do you think that magic, in the future, will cause unforeseen catastrophes? If so, why?§0\n§0\n§0Salendys Doomforged: \"It has in the past and it will keep happening as long as there are irresponsible mages around.\" "} Page 6: {"text":"Q4: Do you believe that one of the Descendant races should be exterminated from the face of this realm? If so, which one and why?§0\n§0\n§0Lyria Serthek: \"Absolutely not. Because we all have a right to live, and why slay off a /whole/ race? Only a certain "} Page 7: {"text":"few should die, and not be compared to their whole race.\""} Page 8: {"text":"Q5: Do you believe that one day we will run out of continents and land to return to?§0\n§0\n§0Charles Fournier: \"No, why not?\""} Page 9: {"text":"Q6: Thighs or breasts.§0\n§0\n§0Forrest Sarr: \"Thighs.\""} Page 10: {"text":"Q7: Would you prefer a redhead with green eyes, or a brunette with blue eyes?§0\n§0\n§0Jon Snow: \"Brunette, of course! Redheads are usually... crazy.\" "} Page 11: {"text":"Q8: Do you think that any Descendant race will become extinct within the next 100 years? If so, which one?§0\n§0\n§0Exalprick Oxenfeldt: \"Um... Yes I\u0027ll smash all their heads, crush \u0027m against a wall! Put them on spikes!\""} Page 12: {"text":"Q9: Is the abundance of mages within the realm causing more or less chaos?§0\n§0\n§0Dain Stormcrow: \"There are an abundance of mages? From what I understand of magic, or at least one of its major philosophies is balance. If balance "} Page 13: {"text":"is not kept preserved, things go out of whack.\" "} Page 14: {"text":"Q10: Would you rather eat a raw spider, or have a silverfish placed in your ear?§0\n§0\n§0Demagol Doomforged: \"Spideh.\""} Page 15: {"text":"Q11: Do you think that necromantic practices are simply misunderstood, or, truly, are they just evil? §0\n§0\n§0Asher: \"Um, misunderstood."} Page 16: {"text":"Q12: Are the four Descendant races doing considerably well given their curses?§0\n§0\n§0Cheza Stirling: \"Some are, some aren\u0027t. Some better than others. Each race is doing \u0027alright\u0027 I suppose. Each has land, but they have problems.\""} Page 17: {"text":"Q13: Is there truly such a thing as \u0027good\u0027 or \u0027evil\u0027 in your opinion, or is everything just formed by the aengudaemons above?§0\n§0\n§0Guarger Tsouderous: \"Everything is based on opinion, Archibald.\""} Page 18: {"text":"Q14: What would you do if you saw an Orcish cub being bullied by a group of elven civilians? §0\n§0\n§0Ryder Sturtart: \"Pick the cub up and take him away.\" "} Page 19: {"text":"Q15: Would you rather have to assassinate a loved king, or kill a new born child?§0 Which one and why?§0\n§0\n§0Sam Beadoin: \"King. Kings are all corrupt, no matter how loved. At least, human kings are...\""} Page 20: {"text":"Q16: Do you think that immortality is achievable? §0\n§0\n§0Oan: \"Yes, I think it is. What one must ask themselves, though, is this: How much are you willing to give up for it?\""} Page 21: {"text":"Q17: Were the \u0027golden\u0027 ages of Aegis overrated?§0\n§0\n§0Charis: \"I wouldn\u0027t know, but Mister KAlen speaks of Alras as if it were golden. So, I can\u0027t say no.\""} Page 22: {"text":"Q18: Would you rather kill a past lover or an old, human man?§0\n§0\n§0Licia: \"I have no past lovers. I am sworn to Xan and the creator only.\""} Page 23: {"text":"Q19: Are aengudaemons the cause of all issues in the world, or is it truly us who has caused all these faults?§0\n§0\n§0Mithras: \"It\u0027s a mix. Aenguls and Daemons interfere and use us because of how flawed we are. All of us differentiate, we all hold differ-"} Page 24: {"text":"-ent views. It makes us easy pawns in their games, they\u0027re merely bored children, you see. It\u0027s like when a child plays with a chess set. We\u0027re the pieces.\""} Page 25: {"text":"Q20: Do you prefer to eat something sweet or sour at night? And why? §0\n§0\n§0Caitlyn: \"Sweet. Sour never tastes nice.\""} Page 26: {"text":"Q21: Are we really in control of our own lives? Is our fate chosen by us?§0\n§0\n§0Daemon: \"We are in control of our lives. Fate is for the weak who need something to look forward to rather than doing it themselves.\""} Page 27: {"text":"Q22: Who would win in a fight to the death: Blundermore or Archmage Cataris?§0\n§0\n§0Luthar: \"Blundermore. Despite Liches\u0027 callous and insidious nature, our trickery only goes so far against raw holy power.\""} Page 28: {"text":"Q23: From Iblees to Setherien, what has been the Descendant race\u0027s greatest threat in your opinion?§0\n§0\n§0Ja\u0027Mukar: \"Setherien. Because Iblees nevever did anything and he was defeated quite quickly. Where as Setherien showed his face and not hide "} Page 29: {"text":"away in an unknown location.\" §0\n§0\n§0*Translated by me, his accent was very thick!*"} Page 30: {"text":"Q24: Will the Human empire of Oren eventually dissolve entirely in the future, in your opinion?§0\n§0\n§0Horik Storasvard: \"Nay! Oren vill be forever! Because dey have da drue faith in da creador! And dey are the stronges der es!\" "} Page 31: {"text":"Q25: Out of all the four kinds of architecture exhibited by the Descendant races, which race\u0027s architecture do you favor the most? §0\n§0\n§0Ser Bjorn of Bearhill: \"Human. It makes me feel safe. Other nations buildings just look . . . disgusting.\""} Page 32: {"text":"Q26: If you had immortality, what\u0027s the first goal you would want to achieve?§0\n§0\n§0Beth: \"Uh . . . Eat a bunch of cake.\" "} Page 33: {"text":"Q27: From elven women to human, which one would you say is the most attractive, hands down? §0\n§0\n§0Oliver Crowley: \"Human. Better build and often faces have more beauty to them.\""} Page 34: {"text":"Q28: Where did homosexuality originate, do you think? The high elves, perhaps, or the elven kind in general? Even another race, even?§0\n§0\n§0Vuln Shadeleaf: \"I don\u0027t know where it originated, but it sure seems likely it started with the mali\u0027ker.\""} Page 35: {"text":"Q29: House Chivay or House Horen? §0\n§0\n§0Dread Knight Lennox(Dread Knight Noxx): \"I don\u0027t prefer either . . . both are idiotic.\"§0\n§0\n§0*I decided to ask him another question!*§0\n§0\n§0Q30: Was immortality worth it?"} Page 36: {"text":"Dread Knight Lennox: \"Indeed.\"§0\n§0\n"} Page 37: {"text":"Q31: Would you rather demolish an orphanage or build a brothel?§0\n§0\n§0Dorian Hunter: \"Build a brothel. Obviously. It\u0027s obvious. Girls.\""} Page 38: {"text":"That\u0027s the end of this book. But do not worry, this is only part one! I\u0027m thinking of writing up another quite soon, and there\u0027ll be questions just as humorous or serious in the next one as there was in this one. Thank you for reading. Also, I\u0027d rather "} Page 39: {"text":"not answer any questions myself until after the end of the second issue, thanks. \n\n //---\\\\\n // \\\\\n // \\\\\n //\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\\\\\n // \\\\\n // \\\\\n // \\\\"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 24] (613, 91, 388) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-\n\n Written By:\n -V.z.H.-\n\n\n\n First Edition"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\nThe sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "} Page 2: {"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes.\n\nThe priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "} Page 4: {"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"} Page 5: {"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"} Page 6: {"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship.\n\n Chapter 2\n\n\"Good to see you, friend!\"\n\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"} Page 7: {"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."} Page 8: {"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar.\n\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"} Page 9: {"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\"\nDivine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "} Page 10: {"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. \n Chapter 3\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words.\n\"I am rather rich.\"\n\"Oh?\"\n\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\"\nI frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"} Page 12: {"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "} Page 13: {"text":"I fell in nostalgic love.\n\nI found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"} Page 14: {"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-\n\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"} Page 15: {"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."} Page 16: {"text":" Chapter 4\n\nDespite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"} Page 17: {"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"} Page 18: {"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."} Page 19: {"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"} Page 20: {"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"} Page 21: {"text":"beside Market Street.\n\n Chapter 5\n\nThe city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"} Page 22: {"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"} Page 23: {"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition.\n\nMy drive became,"} Page 24: {"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"} Page 25: {"text":"covering white in black.\n\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street.\n\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"} Page 26: {"text":"life?\"\n\n Chapter 6\n\nRed streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"} Page 27: {"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten.\n\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"} Page 28: {"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"} Page 29: {"text":"prior question.\n\n Chapter 7\n\nElena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"} Page 30: {"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"} Page 31: {"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "} Page 32: {"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"} Page 33: {"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches.\n\n\n Epilogue\n\nMy personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"} Page 34: {"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."} Page 35: {"text":" Author\u0027s Note\n\nThe story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"} Page 36: {"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time.\n\n -V.z.H.-"} Page 37: {"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 24] (614, 88, 389) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-My Studies §0 §0 §0Using Alchemy§0 §0 §0Book 1§0 §0 §0By: Roni Silas§0 §0 §0 §0 §0 §0-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ Page 1: This book will be used for my future references if I choose to become an alchemist. This will only be used if I choose to study the field.§0 §0In the next following pages I will be explaining on brewings of potions that I have made with a certain ingredient. Page 2: Test 1:§0 §0Water Bottle +§0 §0Rotten Flesh §0 §0 §0Outcome: Acrid Potion§0 §0 §0Effects: None Page 3: Test 2:§0 §0 §0Water Bottle + §0 §0Caramel Apple =§0 §0 §0Outcome:§0 §0 §0Rank Potion§0 §0 §0Effects: None§0 Page 4: Test 3:§0 §0 §0Water Bottle +§0 §0Browncap Shroom§0 §0 §0Outcome: Ruined Potion§0 §0 §0Effects: §0 §0Weakness§0 §0-0.5 Attack Damage Page 5: Test 4:§0 §0Water Bottle + §0 §0Lily Pad§0 §0 §0Outcome:§0 ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 24] (614, 88, 389) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: dark brain/black, blue eyes ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 24] (614, 88, 389) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §0§l §0 §0 §0 §0§l Tailor§0 §0§l Requests§0 §0 §0 Page 1: Name: Jan de Savoie§0 ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 24] (613, 88, 389) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (625, 59, 309) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (626, 58, 317) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Monks of Charity Author: §bGuru Pinya Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0 §0\n§0 The Book of Peace§0\n§0\n§0 By: Guru Pinya§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Through experimentation of the arcane, I have become enlightened. Through days of meditation at a time, I have become able to let go of my earthly tether, and enter the void. I have become one with the wind. If you do not understand of what I speak of,"} Page 2: {"text":"I shall explain in the simpler of speech. Through meditation my soul has left it\u0027s body and enter the void through which the spirits have given me ancient knowledge. In the book I shall write down what I have been taught so that it may be passed on to the"} Page 3: {"text":"world for all the nations to hear.§0\n§0 §0\n§0 -Guru Pinya"} Page 4: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0 Concerning the Soul§0\n§0\n§0Everytime we die, our souls leave our body and wander aimlessly around. The Monks of the Cloud Temple then collect our souls and our bodys and take them to be healed back together. However,"} Page 5: {"text":"I must say that when one has become a light into the dark world, and their duty has been fulfilled, their spirit will be given a new body and they will be reincarnated. This is called the Natural Order."} Page 6: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0 Concerning the §0\n§0 Spiritual Powers§0\n§0\n§0Everything has a life-force inside of it. Some call it energy, some call it life, but I call it Magic. This magic is not from the void, or from a deity, but from onesel! Through"} Page 7: {"text":"discipline, and patience, one is able to harness their energy an extent, and use it for the wellbeings of others. Some examples of harnessing bodily Magic is using it do increase strength, speed, become unfamished, survive during a thirst,"} Page 8: {"text":"set things alight, preserve dying bodies, levitating small things, healing minor wounds, increasing senses, and entering the spirit world."} Page 9: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0 §0\n§0 Concerning the§0\n§0 Spirit World§0\n§0\n§0The spirit world is like nothing the mortal eye has seen before. In it lies the Divine Hosts, the angels, the demons, the spirits, the gods, dead spiritual people, and some of the greatest people"} Page 10: {"text":"of all time. You might ask how these great people have gotten there. The answer is the Natural Order. When someone has made a great change in the world, their souls do not reincarnate themselves, but they enter into the spiritual world in the peace they"} Page 11: {"text":"had so desired. To enter into peace is to live and die in peace."} Page 12: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0 The Great Path§0\n§0\n§0To enter into the realm of peace, one must live and die in peace. There are eight rules to peace, and they are:§0\n§0\n§0Right view, viewing reality as it is, and not how it is to be."} Page 13: {"text":"Right intention, intention of renunciation, freedom and harmlessness.§0\n§0\n§0Right speech, speaking in a truthful, and non-hurtful way.§0\n§0\n§0Right action, acting in a non-harmful way.§0\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Right livelihood, living a non-harmful livelihood.§0\n§0\n§0Right effort, making an effort to improve.§0\n§0\n§0Right mindfulness, awareness to see things for what they are with a clear consciousness."} Page 15: {"text":"Right concentration, correct meditation or concentration."} Page 16: {"text":"With the eight ways to peace said, I will now explain the four ideals. One must always hope that:§0\n§0\n§0All sentient beings have happiness and it\u0027s causes.§0\n§0\n§0All sentient beings be free of suffering and it\u0027s causes."} Page 17: {"text":"All sentient beings never be separated from bliss without suffering.§0\n§0\n§0All sentient beings be in equanimity, free of bias, attachment and anger."} Page 18: {"text":"In the spirit world, for which I have named Tashe, meaning both the spiritual realm and the state of enlightenment, Tashe may be acquired by following the teachings of myself. If you wish to leave the cycle of reincarnation and suffering, please search "} Page 19: {"text":"for me, Guru Pinya.\n((AntoniusLXIV))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (628, 60, 313) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Monks of Charity Author: §bGuru Pinya Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0 §0\n§0 The Book of Peace§0\n§0\n§0 By: Guru Pinya§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Through experimentation of the arcane, I have become enlightened. Through days of meditation at a time, I have become able to let go of my earthly tether, and enter the void. I have become one with the wind. If you do not understand of what I speak of,"} Page 2: {"text":"I shall explain in the simpler of speech. Through meditation my soul has left it\u0027s body and enter the void through which the spirits have given me ancient knowledge. In the book I shall write down what I have been taught so that it may be passed on to the"} Page 3: {"text":"world for all the nations to hear.§0\n§0 §0\n§0 -Guru Pinya"} Page 4: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0 Concerning the Soul§0\n§0\n§0Everytime we die, our souls leave our body and wander aimlessly around. The Monks of the Cloud Temple then collect our souls and our bodys and take them to be healed back together. However,"} Page 5: {"text":"I must say that when one has become a light into the dark world, and their duty has been fulfilled, their spirit will be given a new body and they will be reincarnated. This is called the Natural Order."} Page 6: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0 Concerning the §0\n§0 Spiritual Powers§0\n§0\n§0Everything has a life-force inside of it. Some call it energy, some call it life, but I call it Magic. This magic is not from the void, or from a deity, but from onesel! Through"} Page 7: {"text":"discipline, and patience, one is able to harness their energy an extent, and use it for the wellbeings of others. Some examples of harnessing bodily Magic is using it do increase strength, speed, become unfamished, survive during a thirst,"} Page 8: {"text":"set things alight, preserve dying bodies, levitating small things, healing minor wounds, increasing senses, and entering the spirit world."} Page 9: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0 §0\n§0 Concerning the§0\n§0 Spirit World§0\n§0\n§0The spirit world is like nothing the mortal eye has seen before. In it lies the Divine Hosts, the angels, the demons, the spirits, the gods, dead spiritual people, and some of the greatest people"} Page 10: {"text":"of all time. You might ask how these great people have gotten there. The answer is the Natural Order. When someone has made a great change in the world, their souls do not reincarnate themselves, but they enter into the spiritual world in the peace they"} Page 11: {"text":"had so desired. To enter into peace is to live and die in peace."} Page 12: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0 The Great Path§0\n§0\n§0To enter into the realm of peace, one must live and die in peace. There are eight rules to peace, and they are:§0\n§0\n§0Right view, viewing reality as it is, and not how it is to be."} Page 13: {"text":"Right intention, intention of renunciation, freedom and harmlessness.§0\n§0\n§0Right speech, speaking in a truthful, and non-hurtful way.§0\n§0\n§0Right action, acting in a non-harmful way.§0\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Right livelihood, living a non-harmful livelihood.§0\n§0\n§0Right effort, making an effort to improve.§0\n§0\n§0Right mindfulness, awareness to see things for what they are with a clear consciousness."} Page 15: {"text":"Right concentration, correct meditation or concentration."} Page 16: {"text":"With the eight ways to peace said, I will now explain the four ideals. One must always hope that:§0\n§0\n§0All sentient beings have happiness and it\u0027s causes.§0\n§0\n§0All sentient beings be free of suffering and it\u0027s causes."} Page 17: {"text":"All sentient beings never be separated from bliss without suffering.§0\n§0\n§0All sentient beings be in equanimity, free of bias, attachment and anger."} Page 18: {"text":"In the spirit world, for which I have named Tashe, meaning both the spiritual realm and the state of enlightenment, Tashe may be acquired by following the teachings of myself. If you wish to leave the cycle of reincarnation and suffering, please search "} Page 19: {"text":"for me, Guru Pinya.\n((AntoniusLXIV))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 19] (626, 60, 317) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 20] (639, 64, 332) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A crumpled note. Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"elvalah\u0027akal thill kinal.§0\n§0\n§0elvalah\u0027akal myumieral igne\u0027sae ito Haelun\u0027or.§0\n§0\n§0\n§0 kina ito Valah§0\n§0\n§0 Maer\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027ehya. "} ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 19] (649, 59, 319) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: //|*|\\§0 §0 The History of the§0 §0 Decline and Fall of§0 §0 Malinor§0 §0 \\|*|//§0 §0------------------- Emanaf Delsaran§0 §0------------------- Page 1: //|*|\\§0 §0 CONTENTS§0 §0 --§0 §0Chapter I:§0 §0 Of Malin and the §0 §0 Government§0 §0 §0Chapter II:§0 §0 The First High Prince§0 §0 §0Chapter III:§0 §0 The First Falterings and the Second High Page 2: Prince ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 20] (642, 59, 331) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Jonathons Journal§0 §0-------------------- I started this journal a couple days after being a Man-At-Arms Page 1: Day 1§0 §0------------------- ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 20] (643, 60, 331) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Monks of Charity Author: §bGuru Pinya Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0 §0\n§0 The Book of Peace§0\n§0\n§0 By: Guru Pinya§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Through experimentation of the arcane, I have become enlightened. Through days of meditation at a time, I have become able to let go of my earthly tether, and enter the void. I have become one with the wind. If you do not understand of what I speak of,"} Page 2: {"text":"I shall explain in the simpler of speech. Through meditation my soul has left it\u0027s body and enter the void through which the spirits have given me ancient knowledge. In the book I shall write down what I have been taught so that it may be passed on to the"} Page 3: {"text":"world for all the nations to hear.§0\n§0 §0\n§0 -Guru Pinya"} Page 4: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0 Concerning the Soul§0\n§0\n§0Everytime we die, our souls leave our body and wander aimlessly around. The Monks of the Cloud Temple then collect our souls and our bodys and take them to be healed back together. However,"} Page 5: {"text":"I must say that when one has become a light into the dark world, and their duty has been fulfilled, their spirit will be given a new body and they will be reincarnated. This is called the Natural Order."} Page 6: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0 Concerning the §0\n§0 Spiritual Powers§0\n§0\n§0Everything has a life-force inside of it. Some call it energy, some call it life, but I call it Magic. This magic is not from the void, or from a deity, but from onesel! Through"} Page 7: {"text":"discipline, and patience, one is able to harness their energy an extent, and use it for the wellbeings of others. Some examples of harnessing bodily Magic is using it do increase strength, speed, become unfamished, survive during a thirst,"} Page 8: {"text":"set things alight, preserve dying bodies, levitating small things, healing minor wounds, increasing senses, and entering the spirit world."} Page 9: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0 §0\n§0 Concerning the§0\n§0 Spirit World§0\n§0\n§0The spirit world is like nothing the mortal eye has seen before. In it lies the Divine Hosts, the angels, the demons, the spirits, the gods, dead spiritual people, and some of the greatest people"} Page 10: {"text":"of all time. You might ask how these great people have gotten there. The answer is the Natural Order. When someone has made a great change in the world, their souls do not reincarnate themselves, but they enter into the spiritual world in the peace they"} Page 11: {"text":"had so desired. To enter into peace is to live and die in peace."} Page 12: {"text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~§0\n§0\n§0 The Great Path§0\n§0\n§0To enter into the realm of peace, one must live and die in peace. There are eight rules to peace, and they are:§0\n§0\n§0Right view, viewing reality as it is, and not how it is to be."} Page 13: {"text":"Right intention, intention of renunciation, freedom and harmlessness.§0\n§0\n§0Right speech, speaking in a truthful, and non-hurtful way.§0\n§0\n§0Right action, acting in a non-harmful way.§0\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Right livelihood, living a non-harmful livelihood.§0\n§0\n§0Right effort, making an effort to improve.§0\n§0\n§0Right mindfulness, awareness to see things for what they are with a clear consciousness."} Page 15: {"text":"Right concentration, correct meditation or concentration."} Page 16: {"text":"With the eight ways to peace said, I will now explain the four ideals. One must always hope that:§0\n§0\n§0All sentient beings have happiness and it\u0027s causes.§0\n§0\n§0All sentient beings be free of suffering and it\u0027s causes."} Page 17: {"text":"All sentient beings never be separated from bliss without suffering.§0\n§0\n§0All sentient beings be in equanimity, free of bias, attachment and anger."} Page 18: {"text":"In the spirit world, for which I have named Tashe, meaning both the spiritual realm and the state of enlightenment, Tashe may be acquired by following the teachings of myself. If you wish to leave the cycle of reincarnation and suffering, please search "} Page 19: {"text":"for me, Guru Pinya.\n((AntoniusLXIV))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 20] (643, 60, 331) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"and strong."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Anyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"THE END"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 5] (668, 93, 84) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Humble Petition And Advice -------------------Written to his Lordship of Aldersburg_________ ___________________A Guide For The Re-Organization of The Fuedal Levies And Standing Sortie ___________________The Art Of War Page 1: Introduction___________________________Standing armies are dangerous, evidence can be found in Petrus. Chivay would still be in power now if it used fuedal levies. Also, it is cheaper to mantain and we can have a more numerous army. Page 2: The Sergeants_____________________________The sergeants are a small group of professional, middle class spearmen. This will be very small in number, and these will be the few professional troops we have. Page 3: Militiamen______________________________Miltiamen are semi-professional troops that make up the garrisons of the county's forces. They are not full-time soldiers and train in their spare time. They act as full-time soldiers in times of desperation. Page 4: Most of the guard will be changed to miltiamen. They are numerous but not too well-paid, equipped, or trained because they do it in their spare time. Miltiamen buy their own equipment and therefore rich, upper class mitliamen will be much better off. Page 5: Levies_____________Levies are ordinary people hastily rallied in times of war. They are poorly trained, but will be very numerous and make up most of the army. They will be given basic equipment and are at their liberty to equip themselves better. Page 6: Mercinaries_________Mercinaries will be about as numerous as the sergeants. They come in many types. Raevir Soldaty-The flat terrian of the east produces excellent cavalry and spearmen (who counter the enemy's cavalry). Page 7: Petrusian Crossbowmen________The city of Petrus produces excellent crossbowmen. These will help our cause. Elven Longbowmen-As long as they are no heathens, we can accept longbowmen of the Elves. Page 8: Knights and Squires____________Knights and squires act as the super heavy cavalry and heavy infantry. They can also act as junior officers and knights as senior ones. They are about as numerous as the sergeants. Page 9: Percentages________50% Levies 20% Militia 10% Sergeants 10% Mercinaries 10% Knights and Squires. Page 10: Organization________ (( http://imgur.com/9afs2oZ )) *A diagram of the Organization is here* Page 11: Class System And Troops_____________ Marshal of Aldersburg-knight or aristocrat Senior Knight-Knight Senior Squire-Gentry Squires-Gentry Page 12: Sergeants-Middle Class Levies-Peasants Junior Knights-Knights and upper gentry in times of war. Miltia Captain-Gentry Miltia Lieutenant-Middle Class Page 13: Miltiamen-Lower and Middle Classes Tactics_____________ Formations Infantry____________ Infantry must be firmly grouped together in dense formation in order Page 14: to resist cavalry attacks. Therefore, in the case of a cavalry attack, the missle infantry are to be placed behind the main infantry formation. The men will form three ranks, with the sergeant spearmen in front Page 15: Then the levied spearmen, with everyone else in the third rank. ______Sergeants _________Levies ______Everyone else _Officers In the case of infantry attack, the missle infantry Page 16: should be grouped in front, in a single rank, in front of the infantry. (when the melee clash begins they withdraw in good order to the rear) _______Swordsman _________Levies ____________Militia and Sergeants Page 17: In the event of attacking an enemy with a high proportion of missle troops, All haste must be given to ensure great speed in forming up. A metre's space should be given to each soldier and all should be formed in a single rank. They should advance with Page 18: great haste. Cavalry Tactics_____ In the event of attacking enemy infantry, there are two options. The first is to form loosely up, in a few loose ranks. THen to harass and skirmish at the infantry. Page 19: The second, and this is if they are hasty levies or have poor morale, or are at breaking point, is to charge. Form a wedge, four deep, and charge. In the event of fighting a force largly made up of missle infantry, just charge and run the Page 20: blackguards down. In the case attacking another cavalry force, if it is missle or light type than it should be ambushed, or met with other skirmisher cavalry. If it is a heavy cavalry force, it is usually best to Page 21: use your cavalry to lure them into your spearmen, and then charge with both horse and foot. _ _ _ _ _ _ The wedge formation, officers in front. Page 22: The first basic rule of cavalry is not to attack disciplined, formed, ready infantry, but to attack them in the rear, or attack lightly armed infantry. Page 23: Strategy____________Sieges____ Swordsman are to be the folorn hope of a siege. They are to attack the breech first. Remember, however, it is always better to starve the enemy out than to charge. Page 24: Missle troops can act as covering troops, advancing first and shooting men on the battlements. How To adress Troops As an Officer Troops should adress you loyally, and adress you by rank, not by name. Page 25: Furthermore, you must not spol them. It is good for troops to be treated well on first occassion, and then, whent hey have come to love their officers, discipline should shake in. You must be firm, no exceptions are to be given. Page 26: In turn, you must adress your men religously, firmly and you must be formal and look every inch the soldier. On campaign___________Salted food is preffered. If mobility is key, then foraging from the enemy or Page 27: from local villages is preferable. However, if this is not the case, and you are fighting a more defensive campaign, a heavy baggage train is preffered. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 5] (665, 93, 88) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Angren to Rest Author: §bThomas Delaney Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Proyce laRouge gathered Gereon de Savoie, Foltest Krinfrid, Thomas Delaney, along with the Marked Men, and various Paladins.§0\n§0Paladins opened a rift, exposing the corruption hiding within the tomb, and the men entered."} Page 1: {"text":"WITHIN THE TOMB:§0\n§0The restless spirit of Edmund Horen lead us through the tomb, and many monsters were slain. Eventually, we came upon an anti-chamber, where a manifested being of all of Edmund\u0027s wrongdoings and sin lay. Foltest and Thomas took lead,-"} Page 2: {"text":"as the poltergiest spoke on and on \"gr carrion\" it said.§0\n§0An unnatural barrier manifested behind Thomas and Foltest, and the pair began to fight the beast. Gereon and the rest broke through with holy magiks, and swords, and swarmed the beast. It fought-"} Page 3: {"text":"with the strength of 20 men, and after Thomas wounded it\u0027s leg, Foltest of Aeldin pierced through the abdomin of the beast with an aurum blade.§0\n§0Thomas collected Edmund\u0027s Rapier, the final artifact needed to put the souls in Angren to rest."} Page 4: {"text":"ARTIFACTS:§0\n§0Thomas Delaney:§0\n§0Shield of Joseph Ocran§0\n§0Edmund\u0027s Rapier§0\n§0\n§0Joseph Ocran:§0\n§0Maric\u0027s Crown§0\n§0\n§0\n§0-Thomas Delaney"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 6] (664, 91, 97) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Graven Scroll Author: §b'The Shrieking Knight' Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Graven Scroll\n-------------------[!] There appears to be Black-Speach written all over this scroll.\n\nDagalur dru,\nVadokiprus burzum,\nKruksog tutas,\nUrdanog vadokan,\nSundog de Akovia."} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 5] (678, 91, 85) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1: I am angry. The elves of Fenn are taking control of my land. Beros had no right to let them live here. The elves of Fenn are also very bossy. I am sick and tired of it. Page 1: Day 2: I hope to get connected today, but sadly it seems not. I can not find the one I seek, he has been missing for a while I was told. Today I am outraged, I offered to make a crown for the Prince, but I will not do it anymore. The elves have gotten Page 2: more bossy. I am sick and tired of this. They ask me for things. I deny and they threaten me. I can not live like this but I have to. I have to live here, For the thing is stuck here. Today I also discovered something. Dizzy Irongrinders, Lab. Page 3: Day 3: Well, Today was exciting. Today was the day i finished my cleric trials, today was the day i was welcomed in the clerichood. I discovered, i had a silver aura. I'm excited to start training. Today, I learned how to summon the light. I so far have Page 4: done it two times today. Impressive to me, maybe not other people. Page 5: Day 4: Today Is the day i leave for my journey. Today i will be heading far north into complete silence. I hope to see Tahariae on this trip. Dear Logs, I will hopefully write once or twice in this before I go. Page 6: Day 5: Today is the first day of my journey. I hope to find a spot.------ Dear Logs, I have not found a place to settle yet. Page 7: Day 7: I found the place. I have so far been doing pretty well holding the light. Page 8: Day 11: I have discovered the Snelves Page 9: ***********************[!] Blood fills the rest of the book. ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 19] (697, 59, 310) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The old world is gone. the new speeds ahead. We must flow along with it. We must defend those from the unseen enemies. We work in the dark for those who live in the light. We are the freedom fighters.§0 §0The opressor opressors. We are..... The Assassins. Page 1: THE ASSASSIN CODEX§0 §0 §0our cause: prerve freedom, by any means necessary.§0 Page 2: day 1 §0 §0i have been captured by uruks, and placed in a holding cell with some elves. it is open ceiling, and the orcs are watching us. this may be my last moments on this earth. I put up a fight, but there were to many of them. I WILL NOT GIVE IN!! Page 3: they are proably going to make us slaves.§0 §0that is at least better than food though.§0 §0i think they will spare me , but i do not know about some of the less strong ones§0. I have a feeling that they want to use us in a sacrificial ceremony, but they Page 4: use us for meat. §0 §0day 2 I am alive. My captors had me and another man fight, but i played dead, and was able to escape later.I will ke this escape as a sign that my purpose is divine. Page 5: Now, back to the more pressing matters...... the order. §0 §0 I have taken a break from building, as the exterior of my manor has been constructed, and now am walking amongst the people, the commoners, and getting information by any means... Page 6: wether by word of mouth or by a bit of, eavesdropping.... §0 §0 Regardless of what my methods are, they seem to produce results. So far, I have learned that Ser Ragnar of Banard has a son. I have learned that Guy de Bar, supposedly, has both a son and a Page 7: daughter. He also owns a house in Petrus, strangely, and he is not worried about the De Bolbec rebellion, which gives us the element of surprise. Page 8: -Jacob Northbroek ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 20] (693, 54, 322) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Interr. Report 1 Author: §bSimon de Clare Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Darklet Vangron told me about a \u0027colorful scarecrow\u0027, listening to the name \u0027boogie man\u0027.\n He supposedly has buttons for eyes and a red glowing staff in form of a doll. He also muttered something about an \u0027apparition\u0027, hiding in ruins in Athera."} Page 1: {"text":"The scarecrow boogieman supposedly said he knew how to summon the apparition. It is supposed to be one-hundred souls strong, and can destroy an entire town. \nThis Apparition supposedly is created when many people die in one place. We should look for"} Page 2: {"text":"places where many have died. Battlefields, or sacrifice grounds. The boogieman wants to show the Gravelord Vinzakra how to summon the Apparition.\n\nThe Druids know about the boogieman. We should question Garun.\""} Page 3: {"text":"[!] Some quick nodes were made here, likely information comming afterwards. Some blood spurted onto the page. [!]\n\n-Boogieman moves like a puppet, on strings.\n\n- Calls itself creator of puppetry."} Page 4: {"text":"- \u0027Gwen\u0027 is controled by the Wraith, through soul puppeting. She appears important within their ranks.\n\n\"The Darkling says he was sent to a word of darkness, nightmares and suffering, as the boogieman stabbed a wool doll that looked like him.\""} Page 5: {"text":"\"The Scarecrow had full control over the Darkelf\u0027s body, and could force him to move. He forced to walk through the swamp, to the town of Woodelves, and only then he could move for himself again.\"\n\n\"It seems the creature can manipulate the subject at "} Page 6: {"text":"will. Vangron said he was forced to return to Embermoor, to the Boogieman, which inspected him, and talked about a sacrifice. The Darkelf was not fitting for it, he says.\nThe boogieman threatened to sew buttons onto his eyes. Vangron\u0027s arms then broke"} Page 7: {"text":"out of nowhere, probably due to manipulation of his puppet. The next day he was forced to walk back again, and they gave him an enchanted metal colar, from which blood seems to constantly drip. We removed it with a bolt cutter, and it glimmered with red "} Page 8: {"text":"shining runes. Under it, his skin was covered in wounds. I locked the collar in a metal box for later inspection.\"\n\n\nSimon de Clare,\n\n1st of The Amber Cold,\n1488"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 20] (695, 54, 327) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A gift Author: §bMariane'a Fournier d'Avenese Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I have walked across the land to find you the perfect wedding presant and I think I found it. Hope you like it\nlove \n-Mariane\u0027a"} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 21] (694, 60, 343) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Plants required and/or requested for Alchemy by Walter Visconti. If one was to have any of these supplies you are requested to hand it in for it can go towards the City of Ayr inn. Page 1: Tippen's Roots Larihei's Fingers Mandragora Dwarf's Pumpkin Elf's Hair Vine Serpent's Stalk Athin Blood Lotus Crouching Feather Alabaster Leaf Saffvil Halfling's Grass Blissfoil Page 2: Frost Vine Crimson Vase Drake's Tail Clutcher's Straw Metzli'sTangle Flametongue root Goblin's Ivy Page 3: If you have this book in your hand you are requested to return it once read to the Council Office in Ayr. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 21] (688, 64, 342) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 2 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"§V"},{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Second edition "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Gardens for a great city"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The United Races"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*A Halfling poem"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Recent News."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Considerate Kidnapper."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Out side the Bada Bing Inn, a child was rescued from a kidnapper by the kid’s father. Insults were thrown back and forth by both the kidnapper and the child’s father."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The kidnapper said that if the child had not been present, he would have killed the father. Quite the odd statement, coming from a man like him. The child was scared by the bandit’s threat, but no one was harmed. In the end the scoundrel put away his"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" sword after being warned by others at the scene."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" This shows that all citizens and people of Oren bear a responsibility to act against kidnappers, bandits, ruffians and strangers. Only united can we be safe."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Maer\u0027s garden."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Petrus’ main square by the Saint Sigismund Cathedral has always been a monochromatic place with few old splintering stalls and an old mossy fountain. All of that has changed as by authorization of our emperor Tuvya Carrion, a new"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"project has begun to remodel the main square and instead of the old stalls, we now have trees, flowers and benches. The city has colours now!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It’s a great place to relax and take a deep breath while having shops nearby. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reports."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Assaults on young women"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On an evening in the Deep Winter two men were seen milling around the city fountain, their appearances unknown. The pair then went on to speak with young"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"girls and women alike, seemingly posing as healers or physicians of the sort. After a short while one of the two offered to heal a young injured woman, who kindly denied, but was then drugged and carried some distance from the city, to a blocked off cave "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":" and was tied in chains. The woman was asleep for some time, and what happened next is unclear, though the pair seemed to have been practicing some sort of dark art, chanting wildly. The woman awoke soon after, and a spell was cast so that she would only"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"remember their names and actions. The two men, one reportedly called ‘Hanz’, left her against a rock where she stayed until a young man found her. She was safely returned to the capital and seems to be unhurt."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"These actions clearly show the vile nature of citizens of Aesterwald, as there is no doubt from which place a man by the name of Hanz originates. These crimes against defenceless women can not go unanswered! "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A report by Lilian"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The United Races."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Recently, the halflings attempted to start a group called the United Races. Their goal was to ensure peace between all races and cultures. Faiz Kharadeen, Lord Chancellor of Aesterwald, was present during the first meeting."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"When interviewed, he said he thought the United Races was a ‘noble cause’ and ‘a dream that has been within most hearts since we were perhaps children.’"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Others argued that world peace is impossible and that we are all born sinful and cannot get along."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"This was made evident when Faiz stated that the high elves refused to participate in the meeting. He went on to say that some high elves, especially the ones who live in the capital, are ‘cruel creatures.’ And although many attended the meeting"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" few were involved in the discussions. Fumble Willowbottom, organiser of the group, said that restrictions would be put in place to protect the peace and that there would be consequences if they were broken. "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" It seems that peace between all races is another silly halfling dream and nothing more."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A report by Ariana"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Opinion Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"The future of Petrus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Petrus, the young capital of the holy empire of Oren is under heavy overhaul these days, and what once was a rusty grey city, has slowly evolved into a colourful place."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":". I remember back then, when the city was still being built that the only important matters were the guards and military, and if you were not part of it, you would have to be a noble or a mere peasant."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But those days are over as now culture flows through"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"every corner of the city and the arts have a place to express, literature has flooded our minds and the auction houses are full of books that people desire to buy. The gardens that I mentioned earlier have given a new spark to the square giving life to"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"everything around it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A new public library has been established that will surely catch the attention of many to get started in the world of letters and expression, I see Petrus has a great future to come and the city is starting to blossom"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"new people come everyday to see it and it is just a matter of time until the the city of Petrus becomes the cultural capital of Athera."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A opinion column by Ralph Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words of the Emperor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The overthrowing of the Imperium Tertius brought a great exodus of peoples from our capital of Petrus and I have heard many comments and rumors on the state of our Quiet City. It has been no small effort to encourage"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"those who left to return to life in the city once again, but through the efforts of my councillors, Life is once again returning to Petrus. Many years ago, a similar situation occurred in the old Capital of Abresi. A dead city even under Godfrey’s reign"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"our old capital was all but abandoned following the Exodus of Chivays and others. We of Carrion did not wallow in the emptiness of Old Abresi, but rather strived to resettling the city once again. Although it took us many years, Abresi was made into the"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"mercantile and cultural center of Anthosia, the grand city playing host to more than half of our population. Though times and circumstances are different, with patience and fortitude our City of Petrus will once again become the Crown Jewel of our realm."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"With this, I give reminder that taxation will be re-implemented within Petrus during the upcoming Sun’s Smile."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of the Holy Empire of Oren."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Advertisement."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Visit Vinnie’s Bada Bing Inn, just down the road towards the Cloud Temple from Petrus. It has great food and drinks, and most importantly, it sells the Verbo Veritatis!"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Complimentary Poem."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This week we have a free Halfling poem included in the newspaper, it’s from the future Halfling poem bundle by Jacob Chapel, soon to be sold in “Books of Oren”."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Old Fat Spider Spinnin\u0027 in a tree."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Old fat spider spinning in a tree!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Old fat spider can’t see me!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Attercorp! Attercorp!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Won’t ya stop, stop ya spinnin’ and look for me?"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Old Tomnoddy, all big body,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Old Timnoddy, can’t spy me!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Attercorp! Attercorp!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Down ya drop!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"You’ll never catch me up ya tree!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Lazy Lob and crazy Cob"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Are wearing webs to wing me"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"I am far more sweet than other meat"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"But still cannot find me!"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Here I am, naughty little fly"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Ya are fat and lazy"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Ya cannot trap meh, though you try."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"In ya cobwebs crazy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"-Garry Bogger."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"The previous release of the newspaper has been made public for everyone to read."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ralph of Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 21] (688, 64, 342) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Sixth Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"23-3-1480"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*City of Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"And much much more!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reporters needed for the newspaper"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: "},{"italic":true,"text":"\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"himself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Yet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Carry on Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The City of the Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Since the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" the mountain home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Formation of the House of Magnates"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Holy ward over Petrus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"A Tragic End"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Over to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"royal wedding on our hands!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"-Our anonymous source in Karovia"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To the loyal fellows of Orenia,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Creator watch over us all,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Return of the Order of Saint Amyas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Petrus tavern under new management"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (701, 59, 395) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Field Report Author: §bIat Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n§0Report on the forest§0\n§0\n§0-Lynx§0\n§0\n§0\n§0The enviroment is more vapid than originally thought. An abandoned fort structure has been useful as a temporary base and besides a few spiders the wildlife"} Page 1: {"text":"seems to be keeping their distance.§0\n§0\n§0Spiders: They are much like any other giant spider, though they tend to build their nests and move in with a horde mentality."} Page 2: {"text":"Locusts: While they seem docile they can be dangerous to be around. Basically sporadic flying horses. They aren\u0027t seen in the forest but around in the clearings next to the cliffs. "} Page 3: {"text":"The Worm: I believe there is only one, or at least one that shows itself. Strangely enough it seems to be a predator here however it was disinterested in me and seems to prey on the locusts. "} Page 4: {"text":"Hornets: Their is a single hive in the largest tree. They seem to be in a constant state of war with the spiders. I am not sure if they are hostile but I also kept my distance. "} Page 5: {"text":"Cockroach and Bees:§0\n§0These two types seem to be the most passive and the largest except for the worm. I would still steer clear but the threat level is low on them."} Page 6: {"text":"Ants: I watched them the longest and felt uneasy the entire time. Corpses litter the area around their nest, they have pincers and some can fly. The also posses an unknown count due to their mounds. I have no clue if we could access them though."} Page 7: {"text":"The crystal is uninteresting though I would like to see if Ikur could work his charm on it. I am confused by the remnants of bases around. A lot of these bodies seem almost ancient but a lot of them have name tags. I believe this may"} Page 8: {"text":"be the site of a expedition. A failed one. Poor saps probably were here when we first arrived in Athera and were ill prepared. I can\u0027t tell what the main predators of the forest are. The hornets seem to be the strongest force but"} Page 9: {"text":"stay close to the tree. The spiders have cloisters that can be easily avoided. The worm likely won\u0027t bother us if we don\u0027t bother it. The ants might use the entire forest as a hunting ground. Regular sized ants tend to travel long distances for food. "} Page 10: {"text":"I wouldn\u0027t be suprised if the ants travelled into the adjacent mushroom forest or the adjacent jungle. They likely couldn\u0027t withstand the sudden drop or increase in temperature from going into the mountains or the canyon."} Page 11: {"text":"The mushroom forest seems fine. Natural wildlife and an abundance of resources. Strange that no one has laid claim to it. Or perhaps they tried and the beings in the forest drove them out. More research will be needed regarding this subject."} Page 12: {"text":"However in the middle of the shroom forest I have located what the druii call the elder shroom. An oddity but quite the site. It would do you well to visit it to meditate before the hunt.\n\n~Lynx"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (701, 59, 395) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Marked Contract Author: §bKyral Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Task:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To protect the Druids"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"while they purge the Father Grove, working along the Scions to do so. Killing any monster that emerges before a Druid is felled."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Payment:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1500 per man, 5 will be called, 7500 total will"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"be payed upon completion"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"*Kyral\u0027s signature seems to be written on the bottom of the paper, rather neat and easy to be read*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 24] (701, 59, 395) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Savannah Report Author: §bIat Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My survey reports have brought me to the lowlands of the savannah. There are reports of giraffe being mutilated in the area.\n\nOn the map I have outlined a pen. Just outside I have sketched a rough"} Page 1: {"text":"estimate of where a\ngiraffe corpse is located. Perhaps start there for your search.\n\nAlong with the giraffe deaths there are reports of strange rock formations in the area. "} Page 2: {"text":"I speculate that you may be dealing with a rouge shaman but it may possibly be something else.\n\nGood Luck\n\n-IE"} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 26] (701, 64, 419) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 26] (701, 66, 419) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Somethings appear to be missing from the chest. It's contents have been rummaged around. A single note lays inside. "St. Amyas has brought forth their judgement, pagan..." [!] ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 26] (700, 66, 419) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A folded note Author: §bGerald Elgan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Brothers, I apologise for the hasty depature. But the Aeldin sect of the Sparrow has called upon me. Since Robert\u0027s departure, I have been called upon to train in these lands and help other follow the path. Shall I lead back to my old roots, eh? Do not-"} Page 1: {"text":"threat, nothing is an eternity. Except ol\u0027 Adeon, bugger never dies. When I get back, if this isn\u0027t as bustling as the old sect in Kaedrin, I may have to throw some fisstech at poor pigs. Atlas, Morris, Delonna, Adeon, Ikur and Valahan. And of course the"} Page 2: {"text":"-chivay. You have served me well. Ensure the next generation is primed up for the job.\nFarewell, may we meet in the future.\n\n-Gerald Elgan\n\n\n\n\n------------------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 17] (709, 66, 283) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Field Guide V.1 Author: §bRilkor Niwarsay Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-------------------Field Guide to the\nImperium Army\n-------------------By: Rilkor Niwarsay\n((Arctic_Guard\n((Any concerns, contact me in game\n\nGuide to training\nRecruits or other\nSoldiers \n ----\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 1 -\n- What makes a -\n- Good soldier -\n-------------------There are many things that can be judged from a good soldier.\nDignity. Posture. Combat Skills. And most importantly the Quality standard soldier."} Page 2: {"text":"If ya wish to get anywhere in the Imperium, set a good\nexample of ya self, and act as a soldier should.\n\nThis means turning up to the standard of the best a soldier can preform. Forming bonds with others is key."} Page 3: {"text":"The Quality of a man judges what kind of a soldier he is. Make sure to straighten yourself out as much as possible, with your head held high to show you have dignity.\n\nCertainly showing good quality will show you are a good soldier.\nSo do that. ---\u003e"} Page 4: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 2 -\n- Simple Drills -\n-------------------As a soldier you are expected to do drills.\nDuring drills showing good posture displays the quality of yourself and the army. This is important. Do not mess up.\n ---\u003e"} Page 5: {"text":"You will be expected to do these drills not just during intense training and formation demonstrations, but also out in the field. Wether it be traveling as a War Party, or a patrol. Your commanding officers, the Marshal, or even your superiors will\n-----\u003e"} Page 6: {"text":"-ask for you to display this as a group most likely, thus, if one messes up, you all mess up, and must suffer the pain as one. You do not question why or speak out unless spoken to. Failure to do so will result in disciplinary action.\n----------\u003e"} Page 7: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 3 -\n- The ABC\u0027s of the -\n- Ranks and Your -\n- Superiors -\n------------------- Alright, so this Chapter, we\u0027re going to learn about who your Superiors are, and your position in the Imperium.\n---\u003e"} Page 8: {"text":"First off, there is some what of a division between the Military, and the Nobility of Oren. Nobility will generally have more power over the military standard.\nLearning who what people are will help you a lot. \n\n------------\u003e"} Page 9: {"text":"At the top of the pyramid is the Emporer. Emporer Robert Chivay, of house Chivay. There are many different houses in Oren, with the Chivay\u0027s control firm of the throne.\nThen there is Empress Constance Chivay. They must both be shown the utmost respect. -\u003e"} Page 10: {"text":"The Emporer has his own personal guard.\nThey are considered superior to the Imperium Soldiers, for they are the finest.\nThere are, as I\u0027ve said, other houses besides the Chivays, who also have members included within them.\n---\u003e"} Page 11: {"text":"In the Military, you have probably been put into one of two of the regiments of the Imperium. The First Regiment, consisting of burly front-line men, and the Second Regiment, consisting of the rest of the men who form the ranks, and carry out covert\n---\u003e"} Page 12: {"text":"-missions. These men are considered to be more quick moving then the others. There are specifically chosen men who carry out the orders of these regiments, they are decurions. Not to be confused with Decanus. If ya be a footman, and require help, you ---\u003e"} Page 13: {"text":"-should report to them. They are your utmost importance, as they make or carry out the orders. These orders are given by most likely the Lord-Imperial Marshal. The Marshal will be leading the army into raids, or battles, and should be respected.\n--\u003e"} Page 14: {"text":"Below the Decurion, there is the Ensign, the Ensign doesn\u0027t have as much power as the Decurion, but can be seen as akin. They carry out the orders given by the Decurion.\nAs a footman, it is the bottom of the food chain, but very needed, for they are ---\u003e"} Page 15: {"text":"-the future soldiers of Orenia. And must be trained as such.\n*A diagram is shown*\nFootman \u003c ManAtArms\u003c\nRhoswenian \u003c Lance\nDecanus \u003c Decanus \u003c QuarterMaster \u003d Sergeant\n\nThat is a basic Diagram of the LOWER ranks.\nOnward -\u003e"} Page 16: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 4 -\n- Knowing People -\n-------------------Getting to know as many people as you can will help you in the marathon. So do that. Form bonds with your human kins-man of the Imperium and of not. For you might find\n--\u003e"} Page 17: {"text":"-Yourself in situations where you\u0027d need help from your allies and such, this is why you make friends. Since when doesn\u0027t calling in your /home boys/ from the streets to help you kill bandit scum a crime? Never. Form strong bonds. You\u0027ll need em.\n--\u003e"} Page 18: {"text":"-------------------- SECTION 2 -\n- COMBAT AND SUCH -\n-------------------- Chapter 5 -\n- The Laws -\n-------------------As being apart of the Imperium, you take an oath to server the Emporer, listen to your officers,\n--\u003e"} Page 19: {"text":"-Fight for humanity and Oren, and uphold justice to the Humans. This means you will need to follow the laws, most of which are not to do anything daft. Conjurering, and magic is banned, this means druids and mages are outlaws. Also, Heretics should be --\u003e"} Page 20: {"text":"-burned at the stake. ((Also follow the server\u0027s pvp rules, unless you want to get br\u0027d and temp banned or perma banned))\nArresting without reason will result in penalties against you, such as de-ranking, or pyshical punishment. Killing enemies is ok. --\u003e"} Page 21: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 6 -\n- Raids -\n-------------------Occasionally the Marshal will call for a raid, when this happens, you are expected to wake from yur slumber ((get online)) and meet at a given place to prepare for --\u003e"} Page 22: {"text":"-Battle, during battle you will be expected to identify yourself along-side your allies and bretheren. ((Set /status)) During a raid, you are supposed to be able to identify your enemy, and kill. If you\u0027re not sure if you can be the burly man you are\n---\u003e"} Page 23: {"text":"-in a one versus five, then retreat to your allied company, and ask for assistance or tell of the enemies position. Surely you will be able to not get murdered and rather do the murdering.\nBe sure to be able to sustain yourself with LOTS OF FOOD.\n--\u003e"} Page 24: {"text":"Remember to try not to die, or atleast die with your bretheren, and hopefully it\u0027s not in vain.\n\n\n\n\n((BLANK SPACE))\n\n\n--\u003e"} Page 25: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 7 -\n- Wars -\n-------------------There will come a time where Humanity will have to defend itself agaisnt the barbaric ways of the enemy. War is self explainatory. ((Server rules of wars))\n--\u003e"} Page 26: {"text":"-------------------- Rules and such -\n-------------------"} Page 27: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 8 -\n- Arbalest What Is -\n-------------------Every soldier should be able to cary and use an arbalest. It is the finest of Human made ranged weaponry. ((Rp weapon that is very deadly))\nTo learn to use an arbalest, -\u003e"} Page 28: {"text":"-First one must aquire an arbalest and get proper training, not from the text I\u0027m about to write. If you don\u0027t know who to ask to learn to use an Arbalest, then you probably should do some review. \nImmersive Instructions Follow.\n---\u003e"} Page 29: {"text":"Step 1 : Pull out Arbalest in hand\n\nStep 2: Place Arbalest under foot\n\nStep 3: Pull back the mechanism till an audible *click* is heard\n\nStep 4: Load bolt\n--\u003e"} Page 30: {"text":"Step 5: Put Arbalest to your shoulder\n\nStep 6: Comfortably and accurately aim\n\nStep 7: Fire and hope you hit ((Target and you both /roll 20, if shooter rolls higher, target is his))\n\n--\u003e"} Page 31: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 9 -\n- Patrolling -\n-------------------Alright, Patrolling? -You ask, yes this is a thing you must be notified about.\nGenuinely, you are not supposed to wear any armor when patrolling. Why? Because a --\u003e"} Page 32: {"text":"-man in full iron armor walking along the roads would seem scary to you wouldn\u0027t it? Yes it would. That\u0027s why you don\u0027t wear armor while patrolling, unless you spy some bandits or a criminal, then you gear up and arrest or kill them.\n\nEnough said. --\u003e"} Page 33: {"text":"-------------------- Rilkor\u0027s Tips to -\n- Combat -\n-------------------Hopefully these tips will help make you better in combat ((MC PVP)). These secrets should not be told to anyone else, for they might end up in the enemy\u0027s hands.\n--\u003e"} Page 34: {"text":"Tip 1: When fighting, don\u0027t walk straight forward, that is the dumbest thing I see people do, and I take advantage of it. YOU NEED TO STRAFE. This will help you dodge attacks and position yourself more favorably.\n\n--\u003e"} Page 35: {"text":"Tip 2: Low ground means it\u0027s harder for the enemy to attack you as they need to reach down. YOU WANT THE LOW GROUND. If you have the low ground, it will be easier to hit.\n\n\n\n--\u003e"} Page 36: {"text":"Tip 3: When using a bow, contemplate where your enemy is going to be in the second the arrow you fire would hit. JUDGE THE DISTANCE AND SPEED. Shooting at a target far away means they have time to dodge the arrow.\n\n--\u003e"} Page 37: {"text":"Tip 4: For the love of everything, the more people you have on your side, the better the odds are you lot would win a fight, SO STICK TOGETHER. Unless you end up all to be very bad at combat, then I say to you, rest in peace.\n\n--\u003e"} Page 38: {"text":"Tip 5: Blocking is about as useless as bringing a knife to an arbalest fight. ((knife to a gun fight)). YOU SHOULD SWING AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE. Don\u0027t stop hitting the enemy! No regrets, no remorse, may only victory be upon you. ((That means spam hitting)\n-\u003e"} Page 39: {"text":"-------------------- End of the Field -\n- Guide -\n-------------------Hopefully you learned something and became a better soldier. I wish ye luck out there.\n\n~Rilkor\n\nAve Chivay, Ave Orenia, Ave Humanity."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 17] (709, 66, 284) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rasputin Author: §bAbram Votyakov Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There lived a certain man, in Oren long ago.\n\nHe was big and strong, in his eyes a flaming glow.\n\nMost people looked at him, with terror and with fear.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"But to Petrus chicks, he was such a lovely dear.\n\nHe could preach the canon like a preacher, full of ecstacy and fire.\n\nBut, he also was the kind of teacher\nWomen would desire"} Page 2: {"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThere was a cat that really was gone.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nOren\u0027s greatest love machine!\n\nIt was a shame how he carried on."} Page 3: {"text":"He ruled the Oren land, and never mind the king.\n\nBut the kasochok he danced really wunderbar.\n\nIn all affairs of state, he was the man to please."} Page 4: {"text":"But he was real great when he had a girl to squeeze.\n\nFor the queen, he was no wheeler dealer\n\nThough she\u0027d heard the things he\u0027d done\n\nShe believed he was a hole healer,"} Page 5: {"text":"Who would heal her son.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThere was a cat that really was gone.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN! Oren\u0027s greatest love machine.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"It was a shame how he carried on.\n\nBut when his drinking, and lusting, and his hunger for power became known to more and more people, the demands to do something about this outrageous man became louder and louder."} Page 7: {"text":"\"This man\u0027s just got to go!\"\nDeclared his enemies.\n\nBut the ladies begged,\n\"Don\u0027t you try to do it, please.\"\n\nNo doubt this Rasputin, had lots of hidden charms."} Page 8: {"text":"Though he was a brute, they just fell into his arms.\n\nThen, one night some men of higher standing set a trap, they\u0027re not to blame.\n\n\"Come to visit us\" they kept demanding, and he really came.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThey put some poison into his wine.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN! \nOren\u0027s greatest love machine!\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"He drank it all and he said \"I feel fine!\"\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThey didn\u0027t quit, they wanted his head.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nOren\u0027s Greatest love machine!"} Page 11: {"text":"And so they shot him \u0027till he was dead!\n\nOh, those Oreners..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 17] (709, 66, 284) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rhosyn's Bakery Author: §bRhosyn Briarwood Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Rhosyn\u0027s"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Bakery!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Located in Werdenberg!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Continue on to view the menu and prices."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Bread: .5 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Pancake: 1 mina"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Apple bread: 1 mina + must bring your own apple(s)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Toast: 4 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Caramel bread: 3 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Banana pancake: 2 minas + bring your own banana(s)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chocolate pancake: 3 + must bring your own cocoa bean(s)"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Cream pancake: 4 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Butter pancake: 4 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All pies: 10 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Quiche: 12 minas + bring your own materials"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All cookies: 5 minas for 12 or 8 minas for 16"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rhosyn\u0027s homemade cakes: 15 minas"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 17] (730, 67, 285) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: !!!!!!!!!!! Author: §bThe Story Teller Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"!!!!!!!!!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 7] (741, 83, 121) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Pilgrimage Author: §bMonk Sudo Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Pilgrimage"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"--------------------By Monk Sudo"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It is said that circumstances make a man, and I can assure you that the same is true for a Monk. We Monks rarely come young into the Temple, perhaps because life "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"takes us all on windy roads. I have known death, war, and then peace. I believe that all of us come here in search of peace. This is my own windy road."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Monk Sudo"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"14th of The First Seed 1473"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Humble Beginnings"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------In Anthos I was born into the arms of a slave woman, as they trecked across the Orcish desert. My mother died shortly after naming me Thry Greymane. I remained a slave of the Azogs until I was a young man, serving"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"happily only as a person who has known nothing else can. In the desolate Orcish wasteland, I was born in blood."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As I grew, physically and emotionally, I learned the history of my lineage, of my once noble blood from my father, who I once believed had been"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"noble in spirit as well. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Looking back upon my teenage years, I see now what my father truly was- he was a monster as dispicable as those Orcs who owned me."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My father and I escaped when I was 15 years old, and we lived for a time in Urguan. One might have"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"assumed that I was raised to be pious, to be loyal, but I was not. My father subjegated me to constant abuse, whether it be physical or verbal, and it was constant. I was constantly unhappy because of it."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In my mind, I was still in the desert."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Baptism"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------I was baptized in fire."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I left the Dwarven lands with a few fellow outcasts, and we made ourselves to be makeshift mercenaries. We were roughly trained, and we had only a rough idea of what even battles "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"were. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But we grew up fast, with every employer who hired us, we learned another lesson, earned another scar. If I had hated the world before, I wanted to burn it afterwards."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I saw the Monk on the"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"third day of preparation for the coming battle; we were camped on a river, with the other army across from us. He rowed out into the center of it, in his little rowboat, and he spoke. His words were for the common person, so that we could understand. He "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"asked us why we were about to do what we all knew was going to happen. He asked what the point of it all was. He asked many questions which I couldn\u0027t answer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I left the camp in the beginning of the night, and never returned to being a mercenary. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Nobles of a Different Kind"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------I quickly found relatives of my family in the Greymane swamp, and they quietly took me in. They educated me, and my cousin Lord Charles took me under his wing. I was 25 years old, and I did not adjust to the "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"life of a noble well. To hide from my previous line of work, Charles gave me a new name to live under; James Greymane. Despite my horrid social skills, I taught the children of Charles the large amount of knowledge which I had aquired in my time, in "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"addition to swordplay. I trained young children to become ruthless killers."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I realized what I was in a training accident, after ten years of servitude. I had set the two brothers upon each other, but unbeknownst to me they used swords "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"beyond their skill level, far sharper than they should have been."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The younger boy took the head of the older clean off his shoulders."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I had too much cowardice to face Charles that night, and I"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"ran into the wilderness, as far as my legs would take me until I passed out on top of a rock outcropping."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It was with a view of the sea when I was reminded of the Monk."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I began my pilgramage to the Cloud Temple."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Monkhood"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------I met the lone remaining Monk in the summer, where he quickly took me in. I stayed there for long enough that he realized I was there to stay, and he employed me with tending the lands of it."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"I plowed fields, I sowed what I reaped, and I reaped what I had sown. I confessed myself to the Monk, but he gave me only forgiveness."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In such a dire situation, I found hope."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I cried for the first time in many years that night, but in the morning, I was "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"presented with my initiate robes. He called me a new name, and I became Monk Sudo."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My pilgrimage was a long one, but I reached my holy place."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By Monk Sudo"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 7] (737, 83, 122) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Air Evocation Author: §bAyche Raven'kor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Air Evocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This book was created by Master Air Evocatonist Alatar of the Mage Academy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Recopied By"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ayche"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Table of Conents"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 1: The Void"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 2: All About Wind"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 3: Summoning"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 4: Basic Spells"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1: "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"According to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by absolute darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"concept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to paint your canvas."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wind and air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"With the art of air evoction, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"of the best studied branches of arcane magics, You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"After you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; you may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Through combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Warning: You may pass out a few times upon first connection."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 4: After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationist\u0027s arsenal."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at the enemy. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 7] (737, 83, 122) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Recruitment:§0 §0 §0Hein Grovlen§0 §0Age: 80§0 §0Race: Wood Elf§0 §0tomwhar1§0 §0 §0Jody Calliot§0 §0Age: 26§0 §0Race: Human§0 §0AlannahGreen ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 7] (745, 83, 126) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Giant Crabs Author: §bRathrafhir Golldir Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Giant Crabs"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I. Giant Crabs are a monster native to Athera. They stand around fifteen meters long and nine tall, making them among the largest fauna ever known. Their strong pincers can destroy any sentient being in a manner of seconds,"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" and their strong shells can deflect even the strongest siege equipment. The underside is less heavily armoured and the only true "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://weakness.Age"},"text":"weakness.Age"},{"text":" is impossible to determine, although given the size of such creatures it appears they do not die until killed. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"There has been no observed sign of mating among the Giant Crabs, and when two approach each other they fight to the death."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"II. It is believed that an alchemist sought to create an army of large and merciless crabs with the desire to kill"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" anything that moves. After destroying their creator the crabs began to move across Anthos, killing all in their path. Most were discovered and destroyed, but a few survived in old ruins, subterranean lakes and dark caves."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" Anyone who encounters such a beast is encouraged to run, hide or pray to their preferred god."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Giant Crabs are impossible to tame, and all attempts have ended in swift death. If killed, usually by a group working together,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" their massive carapaces can be used as centerpieces for large tables or small roofs. Due to the thickness of the crab\u0027s carapace, armor made of its body is weaker than the crab\u0027s own resilient body, ultimately amounting to being only slightly"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" more durable than leather armor."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 7] (745, 83, 126) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tippen's Root Author: §bRathrafhir Golldir Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Tippen\u0027s Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tippen’s Root represents a Moderate Earth Symbol when used in alchemy."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tippen’s Root, named after the botanist that discovered the small, yet bitter, herb is quite common in denser forests and around hills."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Within dense forests, it can be found dug in deep around fallen trees and on "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://hillsides.It"},"text":"hillsides.It"},{"text":" can be identified by the fascinating purple flowers that tend to grow around it, along with its distinct appearance with numerous dark, yellow spots covering the wr-"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-nkled, ruddy herb. The uses of this herb are actually quite fascinating, for an old remedy uses it in a rather foul-smelling balm that stops bleeding nigh-instantly of some of the deepest cuts. I even observed local lumberjack stop the bleeding of a rath"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"er deep wolf bite with the use of this balm, although death from blood loss appears far more favorable than inhaling the stench of this "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://remedy.With"},"text":"remedy.With"},{"text":" that said it can be used for this balm of course,but in the hands of an alchemist, it can be used in"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"representation of earth and it\u0027s nigh-necessary in a strong healing potion."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Strength and endurance also appear to be traits of this plant and therefore they would imbue a potion with these traits as well, for it grows like a weed and is terribly hard"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"to get rid of."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 7] (745, 83, 126) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Tales of a Travelling Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"The Fundamentals of Alchemy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Volume I of V"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Foreword:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Chapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"The Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Preparation and You:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Novice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"1. Have all the Facts"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2. Know the Recipe"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"5. Keep and Calm Dispostion"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 7] (745, 83, 126) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jokers Scum Author: §bRathrafhir Golldir Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Jokers Scum"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I. This regent is one of the rarest water growing plants there is and is only obtainable at deep "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://sea.It"},"text":"sea.It"},{"text":" cannot tolerate icy water and can only be found in deep water off desert coasts. It grows thick ball like clumps and is secured to"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"the ocean floor by multiple flowing roots. A carnivorous plant it entices fish and seabirds into its seemingly docile tangle of plants. Skeletons of small sharks have been seen floating around or in large plants tentacle mass. It is tought the plant"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"secretes large amounts of acid from bulbs that grow on the end of its kelp like tentacles."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"II. The tentacles itself are almost useless except for ensnaring hapless victims that struggle,but is one is calm enough and slow enough to harvest the acid fille"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"d blub itself then the lucky individual has natures answer to alchemist fire. The stems that flow from the plant is also useful for such endeavours as rope and string."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"III. When an individual has had the cunning to acquire a bulb of acid from Jokers Scum"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"they have themselves natures version of Alchemist Fire. It can disfigure one severely but does not melt anything un-organic such as Iron or Gold. The tentacle itself can be used as a medium water regent though and this is its value to an Alchemist."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 7] (745, 83, 126) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Fire Flower Author: §bRathrafhir Golldir Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" The Pheonix Flower"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I.The Pheonix Flower or Fire Flower, is a stout piece of flora, and it\u0027s quite rare seen natural-bushes of this flower in particular. As the several exploers frutherly seeked out to entrail secrets of Athera, they catched sight "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"of The Fire Flower\u0027s death, witch is what gives it it\u0027s name."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The flower, upon death combusts it\u0027s entire organic mesh, engulfing the entire flower in a prancing death dance of flames. The flower\u0027s ashes usually are taken by the wind, and these are"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"actually seen from new fire-flowers sprouts upon days of falling onto the ground. This flower only lasts a few hours burning. however, it, on it\u0027s normal state, can live for about three years."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"II. The flower itself shares little to no particularities, "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"except it’s flame-shaped small leaves,other than that, it seems like an oddly-shaped thorn-less rose."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It\u0027s flame is usually meek and not enough to start a large mass fire, however,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"some builders or architects may know wiser to build slightly further away"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"from fields of Pheonix Flower."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"III. The flower can grow in warm or damp environments, however, cooler valleys with Fire flowers are not unheared of. Desert, Taiga and other forms of frozen or extremely hot landscape seems to lack, or over-exceed, the "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"requirements for Fire Flowers to groom on them. If an ash-seen of the flower was to fall on one of these biomes, the seed wold not sprout. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If the flower was picked up when in common state, it would begin to combust in later days after it\u0027s retrieval."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 7] (745, 83, 126) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Malog's Proverbs Author: §bMalog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*As you open the book, you see in its pages a collection of proverbs written by the shaman, Malog\u0027Yar. Each one is individually numbered for ease of memorization, it seems. They don\u0027t appear to have a particular order to them, but must "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"have been written as they came to the shaman\u0027s mind."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((As in my other books, only those words which are actually different in the Blah are written in said language. The rest are in Common for ease of reading.))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"1. The lust for power is the beginning of shame. It concieves, agh brings forth arrogance. Arrogance, when it reaches maturity, brings forth humiliation."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2. The path to honor is paved with sacrifice."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"3. Gold is a heavy thing, agh bub\u0027hosh is the burden of he who hoards it. It will crush the heart, agh bring low the spirit."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4.He who forgets his ancestors of the past will have nub future for his descendents."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5.Food, water,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"shelter, praise; these things are wasted, when given to ash with nub honor."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"6.All is vanity for the whitewash, for he has abandoned his ancestors. He has departed from his purpose in life."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"7.Find that skill which lat are hosh"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"at. Do it with honor, for even the lowly chicken farmer can glorify Krug."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"8.Do nub scorn simplicity. It is a chest of many treasures."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"9.Hosher is a small blarg with a mate agh cubs, than an empty palace."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"10.Integrity"},{"color":"black","text":", "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"uprightness, honor, discipline agh wisdom are the bones of the spirit. Without these, lat can nub stand."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"11.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" to be a blind man with wisdom, than a fool with many eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"12.Luxury"},{"color":"black","text":" is an open gate to complacency."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"13.Complacency"},{"color":"black","text":" is a downhill path to the flatting of the spirit. It is an easy path to descend, but returning uphill is strenuous, requiring diligence."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"14.Bring"},{"color":"black","text":" up lats cubs in the way of honor, for they will take lats place in the future."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"15.This"},{"color":"black","text":" year\u0027s swineherd may be next year\u0027s Rex."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"16.Remember"},{"color":"black","text":" your brother, agh be quick to share his burden."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"17.The"},{"color":"black","text":" hardship of life is a refining furnace. It hurts for the time, but melts away that which would make "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"lat weak."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"18.Lats"},{"color":"black","text":" body is a gift. Use it hoshly. Do nub abuse it, agh do nub let it wither."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"19.Life"},{"color":"black","text":" is work. Work hard or starve."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"20.The"},{"color":"black","text":" cactus lives in the dry sands, needing little nourishment. It is stronger for it."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"21.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" is a bag of rotten flesh, than a feast in the blarg of the dishonorable."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"22.He"},{"color":"black","text":" who lives with nub honor is like a fortress made of dry twigs or a zult made of still air: useless."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"23.Taking"},{"color":"black","text":" a title simply for the "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"sake of taking a title is like eating sharp blades simply for the sake of eating."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"24.A wise blah is more precious than all the gems beneath the earth."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"25.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" to be flat for what is honorable, than to abandon lats "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"integrity simply to extend lats life."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"26.Honor"},{"color":"black","text":" is nub a currency to be traded. Do nub treat it as such."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"27.A life with nub honor is as meaningless as letters with nub order."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"28.Do"},{"color":"black","text":" nub tolerate weakness in body, "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"mind or spirit."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"29.He"},{"color":"black","text":" who works hard will have his bread."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"30.Feeding"},{"color":"black","text":" the lazy is like planting the wind. It accomplishes nubthing."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"31.Be"},{"color":"black","text":" satisfied with food agh a cave. It may be all lat have ash day."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"32.Do"},{"color":"black","text":" nub envy the rich. Their decadence will make them soft."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"33.Do"},{"color":"black","text":" nub peep down on the poor. They are nub blinded by the glimmer of gold."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"34.Minas"},{"color":"black","text":" often do little more than disappear."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"35.Deceit"},{"color":"black","text":" agh"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"twisted words only clutter agh clog the mouth. Eventually, lat will choke on them."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"36.Blah"},{"color":"black","text":" what lat mean, nub what others want to hear."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"37.A slimy heart will slip, agh fall to its destruction."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"38.Rulers"},{"color":"black","text":", do nub "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"be haughty. Ash day, lats reign will end, agh another will take lats place."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"39.He"},{"color":"black","text":" who is wise heeds the truthful rebuke."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"40.The"},{"color":"black","text":" fool surrounds himself with flatterers, agh is nub aware when ruin comes."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"41. Hosh is the "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"female who bears strong cubs, agh works tirelessly to nourish their bodies agh spirits."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"42.Happy"},{"color":"black","text":" is the male who finds her, agh keeps her."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"43.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" is ash honorable lifemate, than ash hundred weak mates."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"44.As"},{"color":"black","text":" a blarg will "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"nub stand on mist, cloud or vapor, neither will a family stand on weakness, foolishness of dishonor."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"45.Walk"},{"color":"black","text":" as Krug walked, agh honor the spirits. This will keep lats path straight."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 7] (745, 83, 126) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Tales of a Travelling Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Elements of Alchemy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Volume I-2 of V"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Elements:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"--------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":"Earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"blue","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"blue","text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gray","text":"Air"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"gold","text":"Earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gold","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gold","text":"The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"blue","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"blue","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"blue","text":"The Base, the Purifier, the Healer."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"gray","text":"Air"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gray","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gray","text":"The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"obvious in our everyday world."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 7] (745, 83, 126) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pine Trees Author: §bPine Druid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Pine Trees"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" By The Pine Druid"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When one be walking,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bout thee\u0027s lands."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One may wander dunes of sand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Or maybe even caverns deep,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And view the beauty found beneath."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"When one begins to feel cold,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They start to miss the sands of gold."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But when one thinks to open eye,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They see the beauty way up high."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"True beauty lies above you see,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It stands as such, a mighty tree."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A towering canopy tall and fine,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The tree I speak of is the Pine."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"When time is right, and tree is sound,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It drops it\u0027s pinecones to the ground."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The needles that it grasps above,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Are there not to be grabbed or shoved."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"But rather be a tool to use,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And not a weapon to abuse."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The tree I speak of is no quarry,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So harm it and you shall be sorry."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"So when thou next goes near a Pine,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Be sure to heed these words of mine."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Respect the tree so tall and fine,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And feel the kindness of the Pine."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 7] (745, 83, 126) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: §bIsabella Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Matron\u0027s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I\u0027ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-Minor Cut (Matron)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Simply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove taint from the body."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-Headache (Aleya)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Boil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-Stomach Ache (Matron)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Boil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Simply apply rags with hot wayer to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"-Burns (Matron)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Set your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it keeps the area moist and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check the burn wound"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":" daily until the skin can finally reform."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"-Fever (Aleya)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Keep the victim\u0027s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Written by Nienna Calm"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Transcribed by"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Isabella Deathsbane"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"with no edits."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 29] (750, 55, 473) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I began with a simple seed, dirt, sunshine and a water source. *A sketch of a small dirt mound is here* Page 1: I discovered a small sprout recently. I am glad it is alive and well. *A sketch of a tiny sprout is here. It is a light green and slightly curly.* Page 2: My sprout grows steadily. It is becoming more like pumpkin plant everyday. *A sketch of a swirly, small plant is here.* Page 3: I discovered that the plant has sprouted a small pumpkin. I can hardlytell it is a pumpkin, really, but I cannot imagine what else it would be. *The pumpkin stalk has a small, green bulb of a pumpkin on it.* Page 4: I can full see the pumpkin now. I believe it will soon be ready to harvest. *A sketch of a small, greenish pumpkin on it's stalk is here with a bit of a mud stain.* Page 5: *A decent drawing of a pumpkin being held by a young elf boy with white hair is here. He looks happy and a bit dirty from helping in the garden.* ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 30] (749, 50, 486) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Poppy's Notebook Page 1: *On the first page, when opened, a drawing of some sort of altar would be scribbled here in great detail. Hanging off the altar would be vines and moss, creating an almost old feeling to one who stared at it for a while. Standing in a ghostly fashion- Page 2: -around the altar would be people, though they would have no faces and it would seem that the way they were drawn was made to make them look transparent. Little waves came from them in soft strokes of the charcoal, almost to make it feel as if sound came- Page 3: from the beings. Overall, the drawing has a very mysterious feel to it, like little was known about it from the one who drew it...* Page 4: *The following pages would be written in elvish...* Page 5: Elokarir'ame ito narne. Elame ito narne. Elsanan Malin ito narne. Averir iylmahnihto ernne'onarne. Illyth eltalareh'taynei il'anuh'wy. Page 6: Lliran'ame elmali'nor'leh ito marsirame'ne, eldruian'leh ito marsirame'ne kae'leh ito marsirame. Malin evare eltalareh'sirame. Eltaliamean vallumeyae Ehiereyae elhael fer'linan'mali'ehya ehiereyae'yem elareh'sirame narneyae ito - Page 7: yuln'hael'ame'ehya ehiereyae'yem elareh'sirame kaean'leh evareh mali'mali'nor. Elokarir'ame Page 8: Elasimlum uheire elhael yuln'sirame. Elyuln'oem Elyuln'nuit Elyuln'hael ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 29] (753, 50, 472) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 29] (753, 57, 477) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Good Bye Author: §bWilliam Jacknife Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In my dreams,\nTime it seems,\nIs pain without end.\nWell I tried to find,\nA place to hide,\nMy doubts about us.\n\nNow see it fall away,\nWe all become the same,\nThis stormy night. "} Page 1: {"text":"A fall from grace,\nYes, \nMy fate.\n--------------------------------Tell me what I wanna hear, \nAnd I\u0027ll take you anywhere you wanna go, \nOh, I\u0027ll take you there.\n\nWe\u0027re already gone,\nForget, regret about, \nMistakes I made.\n-------------------------------"} Page 2: {"text":"I wanted to believe,\nThat I could be anyone.\nWhat I\u0027m hoping when I\u0027m not alone.\nAnd obviously, there\u0027s no danger in having hope,\nHaving hope in anyone but me.\nOn a better day, I would be way more awake.\nFalling off, losing faith.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"If it\u0027s all the same, I will just take my things anyway.\n--------------------------------I think it\u0027s time you let go of all\nThe things that keep you trapped on your back.\nAnd I promise that his taste won\u0027t,\nLast forever.\n--------------------------------"} Page 4: {"text":"Piece it all together now\nBecause I sell myself short every time\nOh, how you became my life\nYou took me in before I could back out\nWell I still have faith\nIt will start again\nOh, I still have faith\n--------------------------------"} Page 5: {"text":"You can\u0027t get out\nFear, couldn\u0027t place its hands on us my dear\nMy pride has dropped\nBecause I couldn\u0027t sell short myself this time\nString it along\nSay you\u0027ll love me either way\n-------------------------------"} Page 6: {"text":"Was it a mistake?\nToo many nights are left this way.\nI\u0027m all ready, give me hope.\nYou don\u0027t like to sleep alone.\n\nYou trade a taste like currency,\nSo blinded by,\nLie here awake at night.\n-------------------------------"} Page 7: {"text":"Take me all this way,\nAnd tonight you can stay.\nCause you know what it feels like,\nWhen you\u0027ve gotten so cold on the inside.\nWhoa, I\u0027ll give away like this tonight..\n--------------------------------But I\u0027ll take a life for you\nTo spend my life with you.\n-"} Page 8: {"text":"*This page has been ripped out."} Page 9: {"text":"You loved it when my heart dropped, you paused, stopped, and walked away\nFull of content that it went your way\n\nThese cuts that i\u0027ve caused are never to deep to heal\nPeel back the bandage, see a scar from countless careless things.\n-----------------------"} Page 10: {"text":"And feel yourself drifting, pulled away\n\nWell nothing feels real anymore\nI\u0027m not taking my time anymore\nTo show you how i feel\nTo show you who i am\nCause it\u0027s locked away\nWe all need to find our way\nCut the loss, just walk away\n---------------------------"} Page 11: {"text":"From the top on high smoke is finding its way to the sky\nThe only place I want to be, only place I want to be\nshe sits pale skinned in a fire light \n\nOne message to change her mind\nOne message to change her life forever.\n--------------------------------"} Page 12: {"text":"She lays beside him, her eyes so weak she can\u0027t even make him out\nbut her body feels him all around her.\n*The top half of this page\nremains"} Page 13: {"text":"As little moments fade,\nThey come forth at night.\nDemanding all I think about,\nMaybe it\u0027s how we roll.\n\nWell, I can\u0027t get better of stone,\nI won\u0027t be letting her out.\nAnd I can\u0027t keep dragging this down.\n--------------------------------"} Page 14: {"text":"Oh, your eyes they glow,\nSo pretty, they\u0027ve lost their worth,\nThey king me the love.\nAnd I know I\u0027m dead inside,\nI\u0027m reminded every night.\nSo close just know it won\u0027t be me.\n\nOne goal is destroying this moment,\nOpen, and tell me everything that I.."} Page 15: {"text":"can\u0027t help but see,\nContagious lies they never leave.\n\nThe goal in your and my eyes,\nThe goal that you can\u0027t even see,\n--------------------------------take your form let it be the scariest, let it be most furious.-"} Page 16: {"text":"I am the boy who gives you what you desire.\nNo matter how hard you try, I will always be waiting here, for you.\n--------------------------------Am I unworthy\nThese things can only be said so many times before they become our fears.\nAnd I find myself saili"} Page 17: {"text":"ng out farther than I had hoped, in this lost ocean.\n--------------------------------I still feel hate reaching out to save me its deep down OH but it\u0027s there.\n*The lower rest is torn out"} Page 18: {"text":"I know that you can be more than this\nThis wasn\u0027t what I wanted \nYou sewed my dreams alive. --------------------------------Morals become something from a dream.\nI cant believe you now.\nI cant stow away forever.\nI cant step aside and watch that lie.\nIt-"} Page 19: {"text":"reminds me of who I used to be or what I can become.\n--------------------------------I fear I cant believe its you\nI fear I cant believe in you\nI fear I cant be with you\nI fear I cant see you two\nNow lower your ego\nNow lower your roll\n-"} Page 20: {"text":"You need to slow down.\nAnd I dont know why I fight for you this way.\nIts okay I would never let you down.\n--------------------------------Oh please dont give up\nI\u0027ll get that for you\nEyes getting heavier a night with you. Oh a night with you is all I"} Page 21: {"text":"wouldve wanted\nBut you could only be with the rest\nAnd another stormy night spent by myself and the cold steel on my hip.\n--------------------------------Left right I swing my sword.\nLeft right I swing my sword.\nSide to side I shake back and forth. Left "} Page 22: {"text":"right ive dropped my sword...\n--------------------------------People they look at me, do you think im food?\nWell im no caviar but I can keep you coming back for more.\nThey gave in willing\nAnd watched their lives crumble at the last swipe with my sword.\n--"} Page 23: {"text":"Theres a man in my face\nDoes he think he wont lose?\nHis friends they think, they think that I havent seen a bruise. Do they think do they think I would lose?\n--------------------------------Oh come on girl show me what you havent used\nTake my world and-\n"} Page 24: {"text":"show me how you easy it is to choose."} Page 25: {"text":"*A picture of William Jacknife is drawn here\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nDiseased."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 29] (753, 49, 477) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 15] (774, 90, 252) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 28] (783, 59, 463) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 28] (781, 66, 456) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A crumpled note Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"[!] The handwriting seems rushed, dirt marks litter the note."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"My savior, I have written, in haste! Jonathan has started to keep a closer watch on me since of the meeting, he may be suspicious. You need to locate a ruin, an old crypt which has a -"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-sword inside it. It is a hunter\u0027s weapon, a weapon of legend! The Draoidheil Marbhaiche. Ask around for old ruins, and do not enter alone. You will need a party of adventurers to progress... More details will come soon, justice shall be swift"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Falgor\""}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 28] (781, 54, 454) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 28] (780, 54, 462) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: MUSHROOMSnSHIT Author: §b"Rags" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I was given a freaky mushroom by a brother and then I ate it so my friendo Kal could get some info on the shit. I gotta say it aint that bad everythings real freaky and shit I\u0027m seeing like sounds man Like I\u0027m listenin to shit and the birds and crap and"} Page 1: {"text":"they be makin motherfuckin color wind like I already knew bout the magic in the beautiful world but this is a whole fuckin new level of magic and shit. *there would be a very poorly drawn balloon here* Sorry I zoned out, But check that balloon brother "} Page 2: {"text":"I\u0027ve got mad art skills like if there were an art school and shit I could be the motherfuckin teacher you ever wonder why balloons float? Like there aint anythything in them I\u0027m freakin out thinking about it I just freaked myself out I\u0027m gonna be right "} Page 3: {"text":"back. Ok I\u0027m back yo I just went to talk to the guy sittin next to me he a chill dude but he don\u0027t like sharin his food, I wonder why he isn\u0027t usin his hands to eet i meen its reel creepy those utensiminals and shit like they sharp *you would note the bad"} Page 4: {"text":"spelling and grammar* *theres a bunch more scribbles along here* Hey I\u0027m just thinkin it\u0027s kinda nice to write down my thoughts, makes me feel reel nice inside and all that. Cuas no one listens to me you feel? I mean the world is filled with so much hate "} Page 5: {"text":"i don\u0027t understand why people can\u0027t like love, like my friend the motherfuckin owlbear, he\u0027s sittin right next to me he\u0027s a cool dude he aint like the others the ones that don\u0027t listen...the ones that would be smitten by-*the ink would seem to fade*"} Page 6: {"text":"*the text from here on out would be blood red* Lost focus again that\u0027s a fuckin pretty flower I love it. I\u0027m gon tell my friendo bout it when I get home, do you still need the rest of your body to smell or can you just use your head? Anyways I\u0027ll see you "} Page 7: {"text":"guys later I hope my friend back home can smell this flower...it\u0027s motherfuckin magic..."} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 28] (780, 54, 462) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Sixth Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"23-3-1480"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*City of Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"And much much more!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reporters needed for the newspaper"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: "},{"italic":true,"text":"\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"himself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Yet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Carry on Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The City of the Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Since the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" the mountain home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Formation of the House of Magnates"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Holy ward over Petrus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"A Tragic End"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Over to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"royal wedding on our hands!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"-Our anonymous source in Karovia"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To the loyal fellows of Orenia,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Creator watch over us all,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Return of the Order of Saint Amyas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Petrus tavern under new management"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 4 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Fourth Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ithelias Literature Award"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Great Alrasian Purchase"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Orc Attack in Karovia"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*New Orenian Anthem"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And more!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Ithelias Literature Award"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Books of Oren, home of the Verbo Veritatis newspaper, is proud to announce the “Ithelias Literature Award” given to the most noted writers among Athera. The award is given to those that excel in the art of combining words to"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"knit together an exceptional piece of literature, worthy of the honours of being recognized as a true masterpiece. A grand novel, a poem, every kind of literature is valid to be picked. The award will be given every Saint’s month and it will be funded"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"by Books of Oren and his Highness, our emperor Tuvya Segismundovic Carrion to promote culture among our people. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The award will be a document stating the prize, and a sum of minas for the three best works of art."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The rewards are:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"First prize: 2000 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Second prize: 1000 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Third prize: 500 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To join the competition send us a bird, with the book included, or just visit the store at Abbey Road 13a, Petrus."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Winners will be announced in two Saint’s weeks!"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Great Alrasian Purchase"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With the disappearance of the peoples of Alras in recent days, Emperor Tuvya made hasty moves to purchase the old lands of Alras from a local squatter. Recently annexed and renamed as the duchy of Karovia, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Prince Aleksandr Carrion now sits as ruler of the new and burgeoning town, a proper homeland for the Raev in Oren being established."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Orc Attack in Karovia"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In Karovia, which recently joined the Empire of Oren after the Great Alrasian Purchase, orcs assaulted a defenseless young man. While this was happening Jacob Chapel walked in on them. He tried to hide, but was quickly"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"found by the savages, and captured and kicked to the ground. There were three, a large male orc, an apparently pregnant orc and a goblin. They went by the names of Malgroth, Shadback and Smelleh, respectively."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"As they were busy extorting Jacob Chapel, the Emperor Himself arrived at the scene, covered in his Blessed Armor of St Augustus, wielding his Holy Axe of the Seven Skies. The male orc was quick to rush towards Tuvya, but his broadsword was no match"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"for the armour. After a short fight the Emperor’s sword was covered in orc blood. However, the goblin had just struck his pickaxe into the young lad’s chest, blood covering the ugly gobbo and the lush grass. The pregnant orc and the goblin quickly"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"bolted off, Tuvya chasing after them, and killing at least one."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"This was no help to the lad though, as he lay dying in the grass. He passed soon after Jacob Chapel took his confessions, and lies in an unnamed grave just outside Petrus. He died on the 3rd of the Deep Cold, 1474. May the Creator bless his soul."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Caroline Hightower has composed the anthem of Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The new anthem of Oren, Thirty to One, has been composed by the great talent that is C. A. Hightower. Its great lyrics will surely inspire the peoples of the Empire and fill their hearts with pride."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"The anthem is available for purchase at Books of Oren, Abbey Road 13a in Petrus. Contained within are the lyrics and instructions for the music."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Amoss’ Crimes"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Part 1: Assault on the Uruguan Ambassador"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Legend tells of a white wizard, namely Amoss. Many say he is a psychopath, others call him a cannibal. I am here to confirm that both of these are true."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Twas a cold and wet day. As I was heading to Petrus, a gentleman with a white beard approached me, asking me for help. I of course was obliged to help him find somewhere dry to stay. I offered my office and we began walking. "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":" As we were walking I was kicked to the ground and bound in chains. He gagged me and I was dragged to the Orc capital. I believe this was an attempt to ignite the conflict between Orcs and the other races. Luckily a man witnessed this event and alerted"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Eraborn Greyhame. He gathered an army of Humans and Dwarves to come to my rescue. I was rescued, but my captor still lurks out there. I feel that he is a direct threat to Oren and to his Majesty Tuvya himself."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon returning to Petrus with many wounds from the attempts of Amoss to eat me, I was in a dire position. Luckily I was helped by a very kind gentleman, Jacob Chapel, who along with the city doctor saved me from the brink of death."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"Amoss’ attempts to kill me were not at an end though. He corrupted my own Co-Ambassador with a large sum of money, and had him try to assassinate me. Several shots were fired at me, and he also attempted to stab me."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Luckily the he was captured by the guard forces of Petrus and justice was served."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A report by Ambassador Grigor of Clan Grandaxe"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Part 2: Treason in Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Amoss’ crimes didn’t stop with the attempted assassination of Grigor Grandaxe, soon after the last events Faramith Greyhame released information about a conspiracy, of which Amoss, Eraborn Greyhame, and the rangers were part of"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Their plan was to assassinate Yukov Carrion, beloved son of the Emperor, and after that try and seize Petrus. Their plan was foolish and the mad man named Amoss was captured quickly."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words from the High Pontiff"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Greetings to the progeny of Horen,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I bid you lot fair weathers and fair harvest. I write to address the peoples in a distinguished press, the Verbo Veritatis, in hopes the Pontificate can expand its listening base to those"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"more secular. And many have been, thanks to the ill-efforts of my predecessors, who\u0027ve distanced many from the Church\u0027s goals."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Yet I hope to act with clemency and charity, and insure that the Church serves the denizens in Oren, enlightening them of the"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"faith, administering their poor and sickly, writing its histories, ministering a breadth of education, and establishing the epicenter of Oren\u0027s culture, intellectualism, and spirituality."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"At hand, the firstmost goal of our Church is to train and induct new members of the priesthood, and finish the translations of the scripture. The former has been going great, and the Church number swells to new heights not seen in decades, though many"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"still are recruits and hence ill-fit to wholly minsiter. We hope to teach these Acolytes and Deaconry every two to three saint\u0027s days. Secondly, is the Canon; the Church has been working intensively on drafting a Common adaptation of its Holiest book,"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":" the best of the Holy Scrolls, and the foundations of its Church, so that it may be spread to more of Oren\u0027s populace, who languish in uncertainty and apathy in regards to the Allfather and his worldly instruments. We have developed two identical"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"manuscripts of three of the seven books, a miracle in itself, yet we await a third to be sure that is His ordinance."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Unfortunately, the feast day of St. Tobias had to have been cancelled due to a rogue guard locking the city off from the good parishioner"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"during the time of the ceremony. We hope to reschedule another feast day and fair soon enough, and we must apologize with this inconvenience. Whilst the Church has not made its presence wholly yet, this is due largely to an inexperienced budding"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"priesthood and an undeveloped Canon. Once those are developed, we may engage in more active missions and more frequent rites and sermons."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"May the Allfather protect!"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Royal Marriage in Danger?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The proposed royal marriage between the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion, and the Waldian Princess, Lynn Rovin, may be in danger of breaking down! Harsh verbal arguments have broken out between Lynn and Aleksandr involving "}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Aleksandr’s twin brother Yakov. Yakov merely made a comment about the Waldian accent, which the princess took personal offense to. She then started yelling at Yakov and also took her anger out on poor Aleksandr, who made no such comment."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Lynn Rovin has also been heard slandering the Vanirs, calling them “Rude” and “Disrespectful”. The cruel woman also tried to deny little twelve year old Lorina Carrion her right to be the flower girl at the wedding, and instead tried to put a Waldian"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"girl, not even related to her, in the position instead. The Rovin has shown clear disrespect and disregard for the Prince, the Imperial Crown, and Oren itself. And yet Aleksandr Carrion has shown fantastic persistence in marrying her for the sake of"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"uniting all of Humanity under one Empire. May the Creator have mercy on his life."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A report by Jarrik Bloodstone"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sorcerer Types Author: §bGerald Elgan Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Sorcerers: Recognizing the Various Varieties"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Transcribed by"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Gerald Elgan"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Amongst those who possess distinctly closer bonds to the void, a few different kinds have been recognised. This short excerpt will attempt to bring the reader through these varied distinctions, and hopefully provide aid in attaining some small measure of "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"enlightenment in the subject matter."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dTypes outlined:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Common Robed Mage: Page 4-7"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Household Mage:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Page 8-13"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Battle Mage:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Page 14-22"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The Common Robed Mage"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The typical conjurer, often accompanied by a staff- draped in long cloaks, adorned in all manner of strange runes and odd colours, is often depicted as an old man with long, grand beards and a vast"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-reservoir of knowledge esoteric. There is no doubt that this variety is the most renowned and favored. The Common Mage is often the most well-versed in the forbidden art of magical combat- with stronger spells and"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-hexes, and (depending on the proficiency of the caster) all the more perilous."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"However, with these strengths, come weaknesses, for the Common Mage is often by tradition, frail and "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-lacking in physical prowess- endurance, hardiness and such- due to the almost fanatical obsession that they so often possess with the search and acquisition of more knowledge, and in turn, more power of origins profane."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Household Mage"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe common Mage\u0027s humbler counterpart of lesser renown, the Household Mage could very well be the lowly servant a small measure too efficient at the task of cleaning, or the unassuming cook who heats the furnace a moment-"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-too quickly."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The subtlety of the magic these beings possess and and put into practice makes them quite difficult to discern. One could, perhaps rightly, assume that such beings might hardly"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-pose any considerable amount of threat, due to their lack of experience and utility in the field of combat."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Household Mages can be either shunned members of the secluded Mage\u0027s Guild"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-or apprentices who, having acknowledged their inferior ability or lack of talent, had decided to follow an entirely different path, and seek a livelihood in a different environment. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Their spells are most "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-often simple and pose little to no danger- these sorcerers are seen as more benevolent than the common Mage, and physically more robust; though such things are quite difficult to confirm, given the elusive and subtle-"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dnature of the mages in question."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"(Witch Maid/Mage of Cleaning.)"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The Battle Mage"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe rarest and least liked of the known types- The Battle Mage is seen as the bane of chivalry and honorable duels, with little care for learning more of their art. The Battle Mage is more often spotted in places where "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-war and conflict are as commonplace as frost on a cold winter\u0027s morn. He is often the result of a fighter who, through rigorous and excruciating training, has learnt both the way of the sword and the art of magic-"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-applying both theories and practices in harmonious synergy. The existence of this being suggests the existence of some clandestine groups or orders that have handpicked and set aside some select candidates for the"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-rigors required to achieve this balance."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The training of a Battle Mage is the stuff of tales and legends- often known to be one of, if not the most dangerous path to the art of the arcane. Apprentices that were"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-found to have been fit candidates were often heard to have died of various accidents-including but not limited to: Death by fire and cinders, of spell failures and eternal sleep, of ice and water, and of broken shards of"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-marble or glass. The fortunate few- if one could call them such- that did manage to live through the horrors of their training and ire of the common folk, quite often found themselves unable to resume the lives they one led, now bent "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-purely on suffering and death as heralds of doom and ruin."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Battle Mages are often not as proficient in the art of magic as their more focused counterpart: the common Sorcerer. However, their skill-"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dwith and mastery of the blade may, at times, more than compensate for this lack of further magical prowess and potency. Hence, it would be most unwise for the regular mage to step within range of the Battle Mage, for the Battle-"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dMage, neither frail nor unfit, could quite as easily close the distance, and deal a devastating blow."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"(Warrior-Witch/ Spellblade/ Witchman /Mystic Knight. )"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V1 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\"The Ancient History\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The next lines are curved*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the void. And a birght shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Truly none can describe the majesty of the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"how clean and good can our actions be."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and The Daemon, the "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"could not talk, nor did thay know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*You quickly grab the next volume*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wrath's Clutch Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Battle of Wrath\u0027s Clutch"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"This old tome has been transcribed by Jacob Chapel, High Scrivener of Oren, in 1478. The tome recounts the Battle of Wrath’s Clutch in Aegis, where an undead keep was sieged and destroyed, over a century ago."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The battle is nearing and an uneasy silence falls over the camp. There is no more continuous taunting by Kane and his ally Dusk. All is silent, the calm before the storm. I hear a call, \"All wardens to the outpost for a pre-battle meeting.\""},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"With my pulse pounding I enter into the Officer\u0027s building. I know while we are having our counsel of war, the other races are as well. Orcs, Men, and Dwarves alike, all planning the same massive assault on the undead keep of Wrath\u0027s Clutch."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Our officers decide upon a plan, I am to assist in a flanking manoeuvre base with two other wardens. We set out from the base long before the battle is to begin. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We circle far around the enemy\u0027s fortress and reach the far side of Wrath\u0027s Clutch."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"From there I was separated from the other two wardens. Unsure of what to do I returned to the outpost and joined the main assault against the Clutch. I was uneasy and fearful, the Undead\u0027s thunder roared across the battlefield."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The battle cry sounds and we race across the open sands to the relative safety provided by the walls. The undead lightning was striking all around us, my head began to throb from the endless noise. The walls were breached and we flood into the Clutch."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"I was running through those dark and narrow passages searching for enemies, when I hear a shout and cry of death. It was an elf, I see the villain who killed my kin and give pursuit. He turned a moment too late,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"as I bring my iron sword crashing through his head, thus ending his corrupted life."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The thunder has lessened considerably as I make my way into the courtyard, where a great battle was underway. The foul undead had summoned ungodly amounts of skeletons,"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"zombies and other abominable creatures. The dwarves were nowhere to be seen and the men and elves were losing strength. After the creatures had been vanquished we searched the keep looking for the undead necromancers."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"I descended into the lower levels of the keep which lead underground. I was attacked from behind and knocked unconscious. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My head throbbed mercilessly when I awoke, I had been stripped of all my armour and weaponry."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"I cautiously crept up the stairs and came upon a set of iron armour which I promptly put on. I had a set of armour but nothing to fight with except my hands. I returned to the ground level of the keep only to find the battle raging on."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"The wardens had managed to corner the damned undead in their spires, but were unable to overcome them. I ran seeking shelter as lightning smote the ground all around me. I felt the intense heat burn my flesh and nearly cook me alive in the iron armour. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Making quick glance up the spire I see the undead spewing lightning and fire across the battlefield. I see Wrath himself laying waste to our troops with his magical golden staff and dark powers. I dive for cover as another blast of lightning and fire"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"ignites the battlefield of Wrath\u0027s Clutch. I see many bodies falling off the tall tower, as well as much weaponry and tools falling into the shallow waters. I dive into the water and gather as many tools and weapons as I can hold. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"In the safety of the ruined clutch I examined what I had gathered. A few stone implements, chain armour, and a magical staff like I had seen Wrath using to destroy our men. I did not want the enemy to re-obtain one of these powerful staves,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"so I left for a short time while the battle continued, to ensure the safety of the magic staff. Upon arriving back at the forward walls of our base I see one of my superiors, Glade Guard Arthane Lazul. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"I showed him the staff and placed it into his care for the remainder of the battle."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I then returned to the front lines, and could see that the battle had raged on while I was away. Through the noise of battle I faintly hear a lady shouting."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"I was unaware who she was, as I could not see her. I realized that she was in distress when she began shouting about how she was at the top of the spire held captive by the undead sorcerers. There was a large hole in the wall at the bottom of the spire,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"which opened to the ladder, which led to the top of the spire. Me and our allies fought our way to the floor below the roof only to find obsidian blocking further ascension. We were stalled for a while in this room before I dislodged some of"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"the cobblestone from the walls and created a way up to the roof of the spire. We leaped onto the rooftop and began destroying every evil creature in sight. The lady was screaming throughout the whole fight, which did not last long."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"With the tower won and the fell creatures subdued, we began our descent with the lady. She was quickly escorted off of the battlefield whilst I returned to the ever raging battle. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"Lighting poured down once again with renewed energy and I hear Ariel shout \"Flee my followers!\" All of the leaders began shouting \"Retreat! Back to the outpost!\" Our entire army ran through the gates as massive explosions began to shake"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"the entire outer wall. I hear a shout \"Put out those fires!\". I raced to the top of the wall with many others and we beat out the flames. It felt like a losing battle against the fires, as I would put one out ten more would spring up from the constant"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"downpour of lightning. I can see the flashes everywhere, the roaring of the thunder is almost unbearable now. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I then hear a loud cheer arise from the ranks \"HUZZAH! The battle is won!\" Wrath had been defeated. I felt only sorrow at this moment."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Yes, Wrath had been defeated, but at what cost? I look out over the battlefield and tears sprang to my eyes. Fires still raged across the across the trees nearby and many brave souls bodies burned in the morning light. The undead necromancer must have"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"paid close attention to the beautiful trees surrounding the battlefield as they were burning out of control. I could only watch in agony as they burned to the ground. I wept that day for all my fallen comrades many of whom I did not know their names."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"The Clutch is being reclaimed by nature, grass springs up out of the scorched ground inside the courtyard. Trees and flowers were planted there as well. I wander aimlessly through the bloodied ruins. From the top of the wall I see Prince Mylas"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"erecting a memorial for our fallen kin. The battle of Wrath\u0027s Clutch is over. We have won. I shall never forget the valiant soldiers who gave their lives to remove the foul undead from the land."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Here I end my tale of the battle of Wrath\u0027s Clutch. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Warden Initiate Amethain"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 1 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"\"Double Dragon!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"By Fenexo Freely"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_purple","text":"Forward: "},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"I thank you dearly for reading the first four chapters of \"Double Dragon!\" I wish to specially thank Valeria Yule for all her support. Now, onto the story!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dAmnesia Can Be A Bite In, Fuqua, And The Demon In Her Hair."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter One: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"New Folsom. Not a bad place to live. But then again, it wasn\u0027t exactly a good place either. Crime ran amok and the guards were crooked. The Mob ran this town and everyone in it… but it\u0027s practically the only place left to live."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"My name is Fuqua, at least thats what Shamone says it is. I can’t remember anything besides him and his… Somewhat rude entry into my life. Everythings still blurry about him, but from what I can gather, Shamone and I are connected permanently. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Literally. I’m hiding him under my hat right now. He says he’s a parasite and that he’ll just be taking some of my food every now and then. Theres only one problem with that. His mouth is on the back of my head and he’s using my hair as his arms and legs…"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"I guess you could say that ever since he’s latched onto me, its just been one big, long, bad hair day… Well… Heres my story…"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter Two: A Rude Awakening."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I woke up in a room in New Folsom’s Tavern, The Rusty Nail, with a skull splitting headache. I lazily sat up, rubbing my face and then scratching the back of my head. “Hey! Watch the hands Kid!” A brutish voice said. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"I screamed in surprise, leaping out of the bed and turning around to find… Nothing… There was no one be found… I stood there, extremely confused. Where had that voice come from? "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"As I pondered this thought, the voice called out again “Hey babe, when can we get some food, I’m starvin up here!” I yelped and spun around, now for sure that someone was here. “W-who’s there!?” I asked worriedly. My heart was beating a mile a minute. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"“I’m right behind you, can’t you see?” The voice said. I slowly turned, scanning the room for any signs of life, but all I saw was a pile of clothes next to the bed. “Are you invisible?” I asked, still looking around carefully."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"The voice laughed in a deep gruff tone, being easily identifiable as male. “I wish! But hey, its fun messin with ya! I’m on the back of your head!” The voice said. I froze, as I reached my hands up to my hair, "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“The… Back of my head?” I asked, more than worried. He responds “You bet! Be careful reachin around back there; don’t want ya puttin my eyes out!” The tough sounding voice laughed heartily, deeply amused by this. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" As my hands slowly trailed up the back of my head, they glided against… A tongue!? I pulled my hands back terrified and disgusted, hopping around the room and shaking the slimy saliva off of my hands “EWEWEWEWEW!” I exclaimed in a frightened voice. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The monster spat, like he was trying to get a bad taste out of his mouth. “Ew yourself! You taste as if you haven’t washed in days! Which makes sense, I was wondering when you’d wake up.” The monster retorted. I paused at this last piece of news, "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"not jumping around anymore. “What do you mean by that?” I asked, now more worried than scared. “Well… When I formed a symbiosis with you, ya just kinda conked out. Sorry about that, but a parasites gotta eat ya know!” The beast replied. "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"I tried to remember what had happened, but the further back I went, the less there seemed to be. In fact… There was almost nothing. My head was empty and devoid of memories! I couldn\u0027t even remember what I was wearing before that monster was put me under!"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"I rushed over to the pile of clothes, picking them up and examining them. They appeared to be some type of uniform for girls. The full uniform consisted of a white, long sleeved button up shirt with breast pockets and sleeve cuffs,"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"a black skirt that reached my lower thighs, a pair of high black stockings, reaching about 3 ½ inches away from the bottom of the skirt. Underneath the clothing there was also a pair of dark brown leather loafers."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"I pulled the clothes over my underwear covered body, before angrily asking the thing on my head “Just who are you anyways!” The monster snorted and said “The names Shamone. Nice ta meet ya Ms. Fuqua.”"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter Three: My Hair Eats Weird."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"At that time, I was pissed. I mean, I had some kind of demon thing in my hair! It was just so… Gross. I growled in anger, trying to pull the parasite off of my scalp, but to no avail."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"I sighed and decided it would be best to try and just cope with the thing. I made my way to the bedroom door to exit, when a flash of white on the coat rack caught my eye. It was a hat! A white bowler hat with a black ribbon around it to be precise."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"I snatched up the hat and slipped it on over my head and Shamone. “Hey! I can’t see!” He shouted out in protest. I hushed him promptly, punching the hat in on my head, knocking against Shamones large crooked teeth. "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"“I’m not giving out food for free. The least you could do is lay low and not make me look like a freak.” I said, to Shamone. The parasite mumbled to himself before going silent under the hat. I nodded my head, before heading out the door,"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"past the empty hallway to the stairs heading down. It was a normal bar scene for midday… Unoccupied and desolate. Except for the massive rusted spike sticking out of the ground. It took center stage of the bar and was about 4 ½ feet tall. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"I thought to myself \u0027That is one serious accident waiting to happen.\u0027 Before heading to the bar counter “What do you have for food?” I asked the bartender. The man looks up from cleaning a glass out with a rag."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"“We got some steak and some bread leftover from chefs last cooking session. If ya want that, it’ll be 20 Dollops and 15 Schments.” Said the bartender. I held a hand up, about to ask what that means, "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"and then figured it must be the money that this place uses… Or even that I used to use. I digged in my breast pockets, pulling out a couple of paper folds with numbers on them and a few coins. The numbers on the coins read 25 and the bill read 50."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"I handed everything to the man, hoping he would sort out what he needs and give me back my change. The bartender nods his head, taking a portion of the coins, and going to get the plate of food from the slightly heated oven."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"The aroma of warm steak and bread wafted over to me and my recently acquired demon. Shamone squirmed under my hat as the smell came his way. I pulled the bowler down tight, slightly smothering Shamone, as he gnashed his teeth in complaint. "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"I coughed loudly to try and cover the noise he was making, going to take the wooden platter of food from the man. “Thank you sir.” I said as I made my way over to the corner of the bar as fast as I could. "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"I sat down at a corner table and immediately began to dig into the bread, tearing hungrily at it, having not eaten for at least a day I knew I would probably regret eating all this food in one sitting at some point and not saving any for later. "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Shamone growls lightly and says “Kid… I’m gettin impatient with my food. I can steal from your stomach when I want, but that takes longer.” I sighed deeply, leaning against the table, not really wanting to feed the monstrosity on my head."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"“Fine… Here, quick.” I said as I grabbed up the steak with a knife and fork, cutting it in half and holding up the piece of meat behind me, then swiftly tilting up the hat. Shamone darted forward, "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"chomping up the steak and slinking back under the hat, chewing sloppily. I looked around the room to see if anyone had noticed, and thankfully the bar was still deserted. "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"I continued to eat my food, as a man walked in, heavily armed and armored, going to talk to the bartender."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter Four: Milk Goes Good With Murder."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I finished my food, getting up to give back the wooden platter to the bartender. I sat down at one of the stools next to the counter, “Got any anything to drink? I asked curiously. "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"The bartender nods his head “We have beers, whiskeys, wines, you name it, we probably have it.\" The bartender said, examining the large stock behind him. \"Hmm... Do you have any milk?\" I asked, seeing if they really did have everything a bar could have. "}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":" \"You\u0027re in luck, got our last pint in stock. That’ll be 10 Dollops.” He said as he went into the back to get the milk. I retrieved the money from my breast pocket, setting it on the counter and relaxing a little. "}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"The heavily armored man who entered earlier scooted closer to me, as the bartender returned with the glass of milk, a straw sticking out of it. I latched onto the straw, holding the glass in both hands, as I drank deeply from it."}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"The taste of it was wondrous! It must have been a favorite of mine from before… Well I suppose since before I met Shamone. As I was about half way done with my milk, the armored man, for some reason, decided it would be a good idea to try and hit on me, "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"and slung an arm around my shoulder. “Hey pretty lady, how about I get you a real drink for a real good time?” He says with a smug grin. “Uh, no thanks, we already have a drink.” Shamone said for me. The armored man just smiled and said “Deep voice huh? "}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"I can dig it...\" I was about to speak up, before Shamone acted up again “THATS IT, HE HAD HIS CHANCE!” The parasite shouted. My hair exploded upwards, Shamones maw stretching wide, his two yellow glowing eyes staring hatred at the armored man. "}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"The man stumbled back, “A p-parasite!?” He was barely able to get that out, before spikes and arrows of hair grew from my naturally short black hair, going to slam into him at an upwards angle, tossing him into the air. I turned around in surprise,"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"Knocking the rest of the milk over, the glass shattering onto the floor. Time seemed to slow, as I saw the man land on the spike, and soon afterwards impale himself upon it. His chest bursted outward, as the huge spike impaled him, bits of gore flying "}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"Here and there. He grabbed at the big spike in his body, struggling briefly, before the life in his eyes faded to nothingness. I stood there, shocked at what had just happened, as my hat floated back down onto my head. I quickly pulled it on over the "}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"Parasite. \"Guards! We have a monster in here!\" The barkeep shouted, alerting the nearby populace. I ran out of the bar and into the crowded streets full of staring eyes. Tears sprung to my own eyes as I passed the still bleeding corpse on the rusty nail "}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"In the floor. This day had gone from bad to worse..."}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-End Of Part One-"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Art: -----------\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 48: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dCharacter Art"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"(("},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://i.imgur.com/rn780uy.png?))"},"text":"http://i.imgur.com/rn780uy.png?))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fuqua, our main protagonist in Double Dragon!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V2 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\"The Ancient History\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The next lines are curved*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"We do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the Seven Skys to meet with God, their "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Although none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"At this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautifull ores and gems, "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"sharing it with brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down into the mortal world, he was "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":" brothers, he finally accepted his company."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Little did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerfull "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren forests."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"greed failed him. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the cord and promised immortality."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*You quickly grab the next volume*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V4 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\"The Ancient History\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The next lines are curved*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis. written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Could Temple of Aegis.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"inhabit it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Malin, I curse you with sterility, you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Horen, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the opposite, "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"early death for you and your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The robed figure stood before the four brothers."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons dissapeared into thin whisps in the air. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*You finished reading about The Ancient History, it feels like you understand the world a lot better*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Copies mady by:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Baruk-Ghaz"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V3 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\"The Ancient History\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The next lines are curved*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"the Void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the terror."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In Ibleeses right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from pores of his skin, he "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"graves to follow Ibleeses mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Ibleeses armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"The Descendants weakened. Until one day."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the Seven Skys had "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"skies towards the armies of Iblees."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ibleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst aflames and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majest and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But.."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*You quickly grab the next volume*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: His Fungi Author: §bMotsham Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"((This book was written by an orc, but since most of the Blah is mispronounced common, I only wrote the words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common. Sorry for the clunky OOC"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"preface, but I just wanted to give the reader a heads-up.)) Many of those who gruk mi, gruk that mi have long been a devout worshiper of Orgon. Those who have visited the shrine of Orgon atop the plateau in San\u0027Vitar, may have noticed the fungus which"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"populates the mound on which the shrine is erected. Very few people gruk the nature agh significance of the fungus, agh would ignorantly dismiss it as nub-thing more than a bunch of ugly mushrooms. These mushrooms, however, are actually a "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"supernatural phenomenon. The fungus which grows upon Orgon\u0027s mound is not of the natural world. It is a physical manifestation of Orgon\u0027s will agh influence spreading in the mortal plane. This is why lat will nub ever find any growing on their own in a "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"normal environment. Very few also gruk that the fungus is, in fact, carnivorous, but feeds almost exclusively during the feeding rituals of Orgon worship. Now, when mi blah the word \"carnivorous\", mi mean it very strongly. During the feeding ritual, the "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"fungus almost instantly takes root in the flesh of the sacrifice, and begins literally consuming its prey. The process causes the victim to be rapidly digested alive within a matter of minutes. The fungus devours every last piece of its prey, leaving "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"behind neither flesh, blood, bones or organs. This is how Orgon has revealed to his followers that his sacrifices must be offered. Outside of the feeding ritual, the fungus feeds very rarely, occassionally digesting any insects that find themselves "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"trapped in the liquid secretions of the mushrooms. Now, onto the specifics. There are dub varieties of mushrooms which grow upon Orgon\u0027s sacrificial mounds: Orgon\u0027s bile and Orgon\u0027s gall. Both of these mushrooms have some similar qualities. Namely, "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"neither should be taken without asking permission of Orgon and rulging him for his generosity; agh they should both be handled with care. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Orgon\u0027s bile: These short, squat mushrooms are a bluish-purple color with white spots. On each spot grow many"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"tiny black spores. The spores are easily broken, agh contain a foul-smelling black substance. It smells very much like decomposing flesh, and tastes like rotten eggs. Contact stains the skin. A slight taste of the mushroom or the oily, black substance"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"causes nausea (agh mi mean a VERY slight taste). Mi tested the effects of full consumption of the mushroom on a willing burz-albai named Mithras. Upon immediately eating the whole thing, he was beset by extreme nausea and vomiting, a cold sweat and "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"severe shaking. This was from only ash mushroom. Mi would strongly advise against eating more than ash or a particularly large specimen, as such could very possibly result in flattening. ((Note: these are the red mushrooms growing near Orgon\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"shrine))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Orgon\u0027s gall: These somewhat taller mushrooms are related to Orgon\u0027s bile, agh are brown in color. The cap of the Orgon\u0027s gall mushroom is bowl shaped, agh constantly secretes a very bitter yellowish-brown fluid. This fluid pools in "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"the aforementioned bowl-shaped cap, and emits musty fumes which irritate the eyes upon exposure. Physical contact with the mushroom causes a slight burning sensation in the skin, as the fungus coats itself in its own digestive fluids. In small amounts, "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"the digestive fluids seem harmless, however mi have witnessed in mi own worship of Orgon how quickly these fungi digest their prey in large enough groups; agh mi gruk it safe to assume that a single mushroom could eventually cause significant damage"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"given enough time. Mi tested the effects of Orgon\u0027s gall on a shara named Hagan, who exhibited an extremely dry mouth, blurred vision and hallucinations. As with Orgon\u0027s bile, mi would strongly recommend against eating dub or more of these mushrooms, as "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"overconsumption could have dangerous effects, including flattening. Mi would also theorise that such could possibly lead to lasting impacts on mental health. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Further discoveries concerning Orgon\u0027s bile or Orgon\u0027s gall will be recorded agh published in"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"future books if needed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -Malog\u0027Yar, witch doctor agh loyal servant of Orgon."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cold Defiance Author: §bTelperian Faroar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Death abounds cold unwavering frozen to the hands of the murders who stalk the lands seeking revenge for a crime gone uspoken from the mouths of the innocent. "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Hard cold despair rains from the skys striking the ground with the heavy beads of blood falling from the heavens to the mortals who stand high and mighty upon their throwns of lies and unbroken unchanging laws that are over looked."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Life is the essence to all the breath flowing throughout the veins of all giving light to the dark breaking the bridges between mortal and immortal it cross\u0027s all boundaries untouched. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Cold senseless murder a force diriven from madness and spite at all truth and light in the little array of life displayed upon the land, hard to play a act with blood upon your hands and life staining your soul"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Green lusturous life flowing from the streams of the cloudy abyss that stems roots of happiness and growth into the grounds of warm abundant free flowing wings of light spread out like a blanket over the land"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Waves crashing breaking upon the unseen landscapes hidden underneath the watery depths unopened is the book that lies underneath the sands of time hidden in a library at the heart of knowledge locked under the men sworn to oath"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Torn broken and shaking the man stands upon the corner drifting into the smoke flowing from the cracks between life and death steadily growing heavier and entangling him forcing upon him a choice between death and life"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"The moon a silent sentinal upon the deep blue ocean sprawled across the night sky a beacon of hope for travelers weary of the heat of day fading from the rising darkness consuming the nights oblique deceptive heart beat"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Time holds all things but change is woven into it seemless hand and hand they move fluently unbroken unchanging never stopping the two must race for a end that is non existant for as long as they continue all life follows"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"The light colorful leafs fall through the air drifting upon a breeze unseen by the eyes splaying across the ground slowly moving away as if attempting to hold on yet wishing to go somewhere new"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Taken and broken is the man who has been enslaved and forced upon to work the lands of others and breath the air of servants ever wanting never loving anyone truelly forgetting the meaning to live"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"A expanse a demension locked from those who seek to use it all but a handful fall into the little space that sits between the books upon the dusty shelf it defines the borders between mortal and immortal "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Cloudy is the sky that drifts past dimming all light that floods in draining the darkness from the earth bleeding it out from the breaking cracking ground under foot to leave behind all else"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"A mist floats over the dense forested path leading through the patches of ferns and tall grass to the center of the beast a forest spanning leagues into the hills heading for a clearing hidden from sight underneath a dense covering of leafs and branchs "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Drifting fading leaving behind all that seemed whole and real in a world so clouded with ideas opinions and dreams that could consume everything that comes underneath the clouds of a revolution a new beginning the start of something great"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Inspiration dedication and undeniable faith in the unknown holding onto things unseen not displayed beneath a case held beneath your peering eyes to lock away the heart of a man within the heart of a tyrant hide from fear and be opressed by the truth"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Life solid and whole its a beacon for inspiration and great works of art yet we praise the very thing that is our demise it gives us hope to keep breathing we live to keep life to make life to know that when we leave life will continue moving on "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Steadfast untrue believable these words could lead us to believe to lie to contain the ignorance of words contained within the mouths of foolish mens hearts bearing thoughts and deeds that show truth that are born from fear, fear of what is to come"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wandering Dwarf Author: §bFoltan Treebeard Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Wandering Dwarf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Writen by - Foltan"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I started my days in the Cloud Temple as did all new Wanderers."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My name is foltan, im 35, and a forest dwarf i\u0027m currently learning to become a Druid. My dream is to visit all the places in Athera."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Once I left the Cloud Temple I Wanderd down the stone road, I past Many Taverns and Inns but one that stood out was the Standing Tree inn. Many people from many races filled this inn. laughs and yelling could be heard from across the continent."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"After that I traveled to the towns closs by Helping anyone i came across that needed it. Along the way i did unfortunetly run out of minas and had to beg for food, but not long after that i was back up there buying my own food and traveling again."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"I met some awesome friends on the way Quin was one, he lived in a small town just past the grove, which ill talk about next. He lived in Karovia which I did work in for a short while, but knowing a wonderer I left, heading for the dwarven city of "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Kal\u0027Karaad."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This is where the Wandering halted. he fell in love with the design of Kal\u0027Karaad so much he stayed there till this say."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" The Grove"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Grove is a place of peace where all can roam with out the feeling of feeling scared. The father tree grove is the biggest tree in all of athera. It houses Druids of all kinds"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":" Druids"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Druids are people who believe in order between life and death. They worship nature and heal what needs healing, to keep the balance."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Hope Author: §bAmras Ancalimë Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter One: Problem"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Immortality, a blessing but also a curse they say, I simply state that its an obscenity that never keeps my sanity at bay. Everything important slowly disintegrating away into ashes, that were once a well collected heart that could "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"SING! Gone, ravaged into a dissapated state, only to re-occur when the feeling dawn. Need some new experiences, emotions, if only there were some differences. Stars.\""}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter two: Solution"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Stars. A bastion of hope that could free me from these bars. Brightening the night, not being able to reach so frightening. The induvidual emotion of each star is an endless fuel, keeping me going through the days like an exhausted "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"muel.\""}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter three: Realization"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"I\u0027ll never reach them. Its a hopeless endeavour, lastin forever. Whats beyond? We\u0027ll never know, because we\u0027ve been sompliy conned. Imprisoned within our realm, left to simply envision.\""}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"\"For this life without end, isn\u0027t a life at all.\""}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blah Dictionary Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Diz buuk tranzlatez wurds in blah tew kommon, writtun bi Shreck."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ug ¦ Hello, Hi, Hail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Throm\u0027ka ¦ Formal greeting"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Yub ¦ Yes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nub ¦ No"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Gug\u0027ye ¦ Goodbye"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Lat ¦ You"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Mi ¦ Me, I"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-Wi ¦ We, Us"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Hi ¦ He"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Rulg ¦ Thanks"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blah ¦ Talk, Speak, Orchish Language"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blah\u0027er ¦ Mouth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Peepers ¦ Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Skah\u0027er ¦ Male Reproductive Organ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Gruk ¦ Think, Know, Understand"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Dabu ¦ Yes, My Pleasure"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-Bubhosh ¦ Great, Big"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nubhosh ¦ Bad, Small"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Snaga ¦ Slave"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Buub ¦ Pig"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Pushdug ¦ Stinky"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Glob ¦ Fool, Shit, Poop"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Klomp ¦ Fight, Attack"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Flat ¦ Dead, Kill"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blarg ¦ Home"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Brudda ¦ War Uzg Orc"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Stout ¦ Dwarf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Twiggeh, Treehugger ¦ elf"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-Darkie ¦ Farfolk, Dark elf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Squeals, Snaaks ¦ Halflings"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Quickspawn, Breeder, Shara, Pinkii ¦ Human"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nuutshara ¦ Ascended"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nubded ¦ Undead"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Howlur ¦ Dog, Wolf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Skah ¦ Fuck"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Agh ¦ And"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Buurz ¦ Dark"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Mojo ¦ Magic"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-Bi ¦ By"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Krimp ¦ Stun, Capture"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Uzg ¦ World"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Goi ¦ City"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Lusk ¦ Axe"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-O\u0027lig ¦ Bow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ligz ¦ Arrow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Zult ¦ Sword"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Stik ¦ Staff"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Steemiez ¦ Redstone "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" Numburz!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ash ¦ One"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dub ¦ Two"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Gakh ¦ Three"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Futh ¦ Four"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"H\u0027 ¦ Five"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"H\u0027ash ¦ Six"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ashety ¦ Ten"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ashty ¦ Eleven"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dubty ¦ Twelve"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dubty ¦ Twenty"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bestiary V1 Author: §bAdeon of Rhoswen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Marked Man\u0027s Bestiary"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Contents:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"1. Beasts of Nature"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2. Natural Monstrosities"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"3. Sentient Supernaturals"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"3. Supernatural Monstrosities"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"4. Constructs"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-Beasts of Nature-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"These creatures are the beasts commonly seen throughout the world and pose no real threat to the innocent mundane."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Canines: Either intelligent pack hunters or less witty companion animals, the canine often possesses sharp teeth and fur- unlike their Ursidae cousins, they are not often large and do not possess significantly sharp claws. Canines are known to be tamable."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Rats: These creatures are the messengers of coming pestilence and death, they\u0027ve the standard qualities expected of small rodents. Extended exposure to these creatures often leads to sickness, earning them the nickname \"Plague bearers\"."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Bats: These creatures are physically quite similar to the common rat despite the fact that they have wings and do not possess a tail."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They\u0027re generally nocturnal and have an enhanced sense of hearing which makes up for their poor vision."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Birds: Variations of these are seen far and wide. From the common pigeon to the barn owl. The creatures have near countless variations and are often used to carry messages over long distances. They are mostly harmless."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Sand Tortoise: These creatures are of staggering size. We\u0027ve precious little information on the beasts and taking one down would require no less than a siege party. The creature grows in size rivaling a small keep. They are extremely rare."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Sand Lizard: A common sight within the Orcish deserts. These creatures are surprisingly fast and can topple a target with very little effort. Their hide is nothing worthy of note. Their bones are of decent density and genuinely sturdy. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"-Natural Monstrosities-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"These are the creatures commonly found within nature but are considered perverse and diluted in purpose. They\u0027re to be hunted and their existence extinguished."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"The Harpy: These monsters have the ability to fly and resemble ugly women- their skin is extremely oily and susceptible to fire. They\u0027re bones are quite brittle and will crack under pressure. Their feathers are fine for use in arrows and their pelts make-"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"-for good middle class clothing. They\u0027ve a cruel sense of humor. They are known to scoop up targets and drop them from lethal heights. If a Harpy nest is discovered it is suggested that it be burned immediately."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Krummavisur: Resembling a Raven, though staggering in size. These beasts have awe-inspiring wing spans and considerable strength."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They scoop up their prey and toss them immeasurable distances. The beast is not to be fought alone. They can kick up dust-"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"-with the density to block sight for yards. When effort is applied they can shove a man in full plate to his knees with the power of the air from their wings alone. It is suggested that the feet are struck, as they are quite thin and easy to amputate."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Cockatrice: An odd looking creature. Standing at the height of a small building with the width to match."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They are quite intimidating to fight up close and are able to fly, rendering close combat to be the inevitable result of an encounter."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"The Cockatrice has the ability to exhale a thick gray smog that turns whoever comes in contact with it to stone. Being submerged in water will negate this effect."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Their skin is unholy in strength, steel will hardly damage it, an aurum blade is required."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"The Beast\u0027s bones are strong as stone and they\u0027ve the strength to topple a building with ease."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Leaf Apes: Fundamentally illusive creatures that have flesh as hard as rock and bones like fresh timber. They possess decent strength for their size but struggle to penetrate leather. They tend to rush a target and make an effort to climb atop its face."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Once atop the victim\u0027s face, the Leaf Ape will tear at the flesh. Bladed steel weapons are practically useless against these creatures and will often break upon contact with their skin- blunt weapons are suggested as well as aurum swords."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Cave Leeches: A beast that drops down on it\u0027s targets and spews acid onto them, it has the strength to render armor useless. They only attack in complete darkness. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"No one has survived an encounter thus far."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Drakes: Creatures with bat-like wings, the ability to breathe flame, scaly hides, complete with muscular legs and tail-- these truly majestic beasts have captured the awe of men for centuries. Despite this, magical perversion has lead to the Drake species"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"undergoing various mutations and become near extinct. It is expected that combat with a Drake be avoided and alternative methods to killing be used to neutralise the threat such a beast poses. The Drake\u0027s main weaknesses are its wings, mouth and eyes,"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"-however this beast will continue fighting until the last drop of blood runs from it\u0027s wound. Decapitation and siege weaponry is suggested."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Enlarged Arachnid:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The average spider, though colossal in size and extremely venomous- they are susceptible to fire and relatively easy to defeat compared to other beasts in this compendium."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"-Sentient Naturals-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"These beings are to be reasoned with if possible and relocated away from areas where they may have negative effects on the local mundane population."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Troll: Usually found lurking under bridges, in caves or forests. These beasts can be at times helpful and friendly-- at other times they are forces to be reckoned with. Trolls are generally quite intelligent and are capable of speech, complex emotion and-"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"-co-operation. The best method of slaying a Troll is to use aurum and to disable it\u0027s method of movement, trolls are known to carry enormous amounts of weight in the form of fat around their waist and are unable to get up if any of their legs are damaged."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"-Sentient Supernaturals-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"These beings are to be reasoned with and if possible relocated away from areas where they may have negative effects on the local mundane."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Specters: Spirits without bodies, these beings can be benevolent, neutral or malevolent, just like a living person. They can only be harmed by aurum as normal metals will pass straight through them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Specters have the ability to wield enchanted weaponry"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"-and don enchanted armor, some have the ability to fly and cast spells, those that have this ability use it to deadly effect. It is suggested that aurum weaponry be used combined with a high-guard stance."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Specters are vulnerable to salt and it is-"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"-suggested that the perimeter in which the spirit is manifesting be surrounded by lines of pure sea salt."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"-Constructs-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"These are the result of spells or golemmancy, they are able to fit into the supernatural sentient category as well as the monstrous supernatural category depending on what they are- constructs usually have a master and a purpose to follow."}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Hunters: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sharing many traits with a specter, the Hunter has the ability to fly- it wears large, heavy armor but is not impeded in any way by this fact. The Hunters are apparently a sort of Golem gone rogue, they once served a holy order and sought to-"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"-slay dangerous Magi. Now they slay any who wield magic, including Marked Men. Hunters explode when defeated and it is advised that those who have defeated it clear the area before it does so, as shrapnel is often projected."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Aurum seems to weaken the-"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"-creature considerably, though it is probably wise to use steel in order to damage the armor before an aurum weapon is presented."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Half swording is suggested due to the armored nature of this foe."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Golems: The result of powerful runes and magic, Golems can take many forms- from colossal lumbering humanoid to slithering metal snake, all Golems have an \u0027Impera\u0027 who dictates their every action-- Golems will attempt to protect these individuals at all-"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"-costs. These constructs are often the result of a soul being bound to the magegold core, destroying this would most likely neutralise the threat. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ways to destroy the Golem depend on a number of things including environment and the material the Golem is-"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"-made of. Golems made of stronger materials may need to be cast from great heights, thrown into watery depths or toppled into a substance hot enough to melt metal."}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"-Supernatural Monstrosities-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"These creatures defy all reason. They serve no purpose in this world and are to be slain."}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"Necrophages: These creatures come in two variations; Fleshed and Skeletal."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fleshed typically maintain a slumped posture, they\u0027ve considerable strength and an immunity to pain."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Aurum weaponry is recommended for these types of creatures."}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"Alone, their presence is a joke, but when amassed it\u0027s often best to simply route."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The method of reanimation is unknown, however it is to be noted that they appear more frequently around areas of frequent fighting or wickedness."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fire is a weakness."}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"Lich: The ultimate product of an individual\u0027s greed for power or knowledge. Liches are beings that have made a transformation into entities powered purely on arcane energies and a deep seated hatred for those that get in the way of more power."}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"Types of Liches vary broadly and improvisation is to be expected. One recurring trait seems to be the presence of a crystal known as the phylactery- it is where the Lich\u0027s soul is rumoured to be kept, destroying this crystal will kill the creature."}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"Bloodsuckers/Sangbriseur:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"These creatures take the form of an obscene lump of slimey acid. Depending on their environment, the creature can absorb it\u0027s surroundings and become deadlier-- there are such things as Bloodsuckers who have absorbed fire,"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"becoming thrice as dangerous as their acidic counterparts. To dispose of the creature, it is suggested that it be cut into smaller pieces and set alight-- be sure that every chunk is burnt or else it will regenerate over time."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Eternal Life Author: §bArtemis Carlyle Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" The Fountain of Youth"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"This be more of an old folk tale."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A story of a hidde treasure. Not gold, not jewels, not even a single mina."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But one of life without aging."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Fountain of Youth, hidden away by the Creator when he made this land, one that many would seek out, and one "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"that many would die trying to find."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Even a drop of the water would cause you to live for an eternity."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"But that is mearly folly."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Combat: Volume I Author: §bGerald Elgan Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Marked Combat:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Volume I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Transcribed by"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Gerald Elgan"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Magical Versus the Mundane- The Knight\u0027s Way of Defense Against the Supernatural:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThrough the ages, mankind has faced countless threats, both mundane and magical. The wars against the undead have taught us techniques and-"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dcountermeasures that can be- with ample experience, skill and prayer- successfully utilized against the unholy and the profane."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dWhat is Recommended:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Numbers"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ranged Weaponry"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Light Armor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Excerpt taken from \"The Guide to Hunting Mages\""}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Marked Combat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dCombat Basics:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The 3 Stances"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"High- Form is leaned in, knees bent. Arms arced in pre-wind-up. Blade is to be pointed skyward."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Referred to as the \"Counter\" stance. Used in an effort to -"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dcounter-act movements from mid-guard and stanceless efforts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Mid- Form is relaxed, blade pommel is parallel to one\u0027s waistline. Knees bent and arms relaxed. Known as the \"Assaulting\" stance."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dAttacks vary on situation, be in Arc or thrust. Used to counter low stance and when assaulting shielded or untrained foes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Low- Form is lowered, knees bent, body leaned in. The arms are left in a -"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dhalf-wind-up with the blade parallel to the flooring. Referred to as, \"Wounding\", stance. Used to counteract High-guard, spearmen and is only used to hinder movement or knock a foe off balance. This stance is used with two handed."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Movement"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dWhen in combat, keep the foe in your direct line of sight. Movements are circular in nature, there are to be no steps taken forward or backward, instead side-step in."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Movement, cont."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dWhen Assaulting, nature may say rush the target head on, instead, aim to the target\u0027s right or left with movements. Aim to strike the target and take place on either flank or rear of the target. Should the target-"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Movement, cont."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dcontinue to stand after the inital blow, aim for immediate execution, striking to either the neck or lower-spine."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Movement, cont."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When countering, side-step, parry or retaliate. Know the range of the Foe\u0027s weapon, if the range of your own counter-acts that of the enemy\u0027s, retaliate with side-step, aiming to either cleave limb or behead the foe.-"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Movement, cont."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dShould the weapon be lesser or equivalent, parry and close the gap. The strike won\u0027t likely be lethal. Instead, aim to disarm or hinder."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Combat Stance"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dSo, think of the three stances as a game of Rock, Paper, Scissors. When on even grounds, and not taking situation at hand, the three stances are as such"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"High-Rock"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Mid- Scissors"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Low-Paper"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Combat Stance, cont."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dWhen starting combat, take stance. Do not suddenly switch stance, since it exposes yourself, parry or sidestep while shifting. Shifting to counter will result in a half stance, which is a stance of valuable parries."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Sleeping Draught"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eBreak leaves from plant"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eBreak leaves from plant"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind leaves into poultice"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*Helps with dry skin"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Respiration Potion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Caterpillar Fungus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up fungus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Healing Water I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lily pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eHeat up water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003ePour some in wound"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"WARNING:"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" "},{"text":"Stings slightly"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Healing Water II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Rose"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Spider Eye"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bone"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eMix with water that was once snow"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Healing water II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (Cont’d)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Healing Water II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003ePlace a few drops in wound"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Poison"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"3 Spider Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2 Bones"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eAdd both to heated water"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Poison II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Poison I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2 Spider Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bone"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Rose"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dead Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eMix with Poison I"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Bone Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shroom of Immortality"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGring up Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eMix together, then add heated water"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Jelly Ear"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Draught of Thought"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2 Magic Shrooms"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Limb Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"……. Shroom"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Energy Potion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2 Cocoa Beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Energy Potion II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"3 Cocoa Beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2 Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tippens Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Alchemy Recipes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Unknown Author"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Copied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Air Evo. Author: §bThe Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Air Evocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This book was created by Master Air Evocationist Alatar of the Mage Academy."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Recopied by The Scribe"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Table of Contents"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 1: The Void"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 2: All About Wind"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 3: Summoning"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 4: Basic Spells"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"According to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by complete darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it’s ‘blank’ concept. Meditation is most efficient and common way, as I have found."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to create your canvas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 2:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wind and Air are essences to all life around the realm of existence. You breathe it into your very self."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"With the art of air evocation, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one of the best studied branches of arcane magics. You must experience the element in it’s true from before you can even think about summoning it."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how tthe wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 3: "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"After you have learned all there is to to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; You may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Though combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"WARNING: You may pass out a few times upon first connection."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 4: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationists arsenal."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"The first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at an enemy. Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"A skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For any other questions, feel free to visit the Mages\u0027 Guild."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Eye Transplant Author: §bLaurinia Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"12th of The Amber Cold 1479"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I was walking down the stone road when i was approached by a man in long dark robes. He said he had watched me care for my blind partner Sarai and asked if i was interested in learning how to heal people."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Of course i agree\u0027d with him and so now i am in his office learning how to recconect nerves. Specifically i am learning to recconect nerves in the eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My teacher constantly has his hood up not once yet have i seen his face. However i presume he is an "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"elf as we practice on nature, animals, and he has two small points in his hood."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"11th Malins Welcome"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" We\u0027ve been going over simple things for a few days now... I can now confidently heal nerve endings back into a working condition.. All we need now are a "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"pair of eyes for Sarai, its just finding a volunteer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"7th First Seed 1480"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Last night we attacked our target.. A middle aged women in which we stole the eyes of... Eyes which will now haunt me for the rest of my life.. .The vibrant blue colour of them "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"stick with me and haunts me at night but they are soon to be my wifes. I guess over time ill adjust to them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"13th First seed"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sarai can see it was a success"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Crown-Prince Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"\"The Basis of the Perfect State\" was written by Edward Winter II as gift to Ostromir Sarkozic Carrion upon the conquest of Renatus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"This book has been transcribed and copied by and under guidance of Jacob Chapel."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"((Original by AiiM))"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Basis of the Perfect State"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"To the Crown-Prince"},{"text":","},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The governance of a state must be just. To be a just state, the governing body must execute their duties and powers efficiently with the will of the people and the good of the state held"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"as supreme."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The judicious and firm-handed monarch can in his own right control the state. A monarchy is far more efficient, effective, and has a lesser potential for corruption than the republican system of councils, voting, and election. The downfall"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"of the just monarch is his heir. The spoiled child corrupts the state, the weak-willed monarch relinquishes the power of the royal family. The royal heir must be established as the supremely noble and knowledgeable steward of the state, whose governance"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"is just and his decisions well-made."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The ill-fit heir has, in the past, been rectified by extensive counsel, where the royal extends to his advisors the powers of the state. The function of the government in this state does deteriorate, as the"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"absolutism of the monarch is sullied by the extended powers and corruptions of the monarch\u0027s counselors, whose motives and intellects are unknown and unverified."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So one must establish the basis by which a just monarch can be ensured by the generations."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Election of the most just by the common people is a flawed system, as the uneducated and ignoble masses know not of justice nor righteousness. The thieves and beggars in the charity of the state should not be tasked with the selection of a"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"republican heir. The whims of the people to favour a man do not establish him as the most effective steward and leader to his people."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Election by the masses of nobility is too a flawed system, as the nobles delight in their pleasures without properly"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"knowing of management or governance. Their corruptions of sin diminish their efficacy as a just constituency."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The solution then, is to look for the most just of a collective of just monarchs in a collective of states, and to choose from them a supreme"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"monarch, who should steward the constituent monarchs in his wisdom and with a firm-hand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Were the Kingdoms of humanity to with each other combine, and the monarchs together of varying levels of aptitude to their position were to choose from amongst"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"themselves the most well fit to the supreme crown over the constituent monarchs, then a just monarch could be established. The unity of the Kingdoms should strengthen the military and economic state of function, and further serve to demilitarize and"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"focus supplies on economic pursuits, by allowing for the each of the states to contribute to a military to a lesser degree, which shall together equal a force unrivaled by any modern monarch."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The human Kingdoms of Salvus, Ruska, Herendul, and Oren,"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"were they to unite, could each contribute but 25,000 men to a combined force, and still manage to afford their borders greater protection than if they alone attempted to muster 90,000 each for their own interests, an impossible feat regardless."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The unified states would be able to pass and enforce legislation and regulation, and efficiently and effectively steward their states with the guidance of an emperor-steward and his leadership in their governance."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Furthermore, the borders and futures"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"of the human states would be secured by the stabilizing force of the constitutional empire and her emperor-steward, who would be elected by the constituent Kings to be the most just of all men to govern humanity. The states would together validate their"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"claims and legislature, and their combined military force would both strengthen the defense of their borders and allow for each of the constituent Kingdoms to turn focus upon their domestic affairs."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" The Holy Scrolls"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" The Book of"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" Nativities"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Transscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Use these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Truly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"clean and good can our actions be."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Although none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"At this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Little did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"occupy the barren forests."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Iblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"inhabit it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Malin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"if you realize it or not."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"your hunger never satisfied."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Horen, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"fruits of your pointless labors."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The robed figure stood before the four brothers."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Horen Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Descendants, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colors twisting "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth, and through it the Creator spoke. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator\u0027s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy, divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator\u0027s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"They are as follows!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"are the Creator\u0027s regents in this realm and that their obdience is worship to the Creator."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"properties of matter, and that they can be no comparison to Him whatsoever."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"of beings and all their thoughts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that there will"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His name, and His mention shall be exalted for ever and ever.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realm of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heaven, arming themselves and "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chosen people would carry out his command until the end of time. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Walls of Alras Author: §bArtemis Carlyle Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"It was a time of Aegis. Many lived. Many pondered. However, as the inevitable came, not many escaped the fire and chaos. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The nation of Alras, a melting pot of races. Their original capital, gone. Yet their leader still persists."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I served as a guard there. We took refugees from the threat which would then wipe out Al\u0027Khazar. What wiped them out haunts me to this very day."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Undead, much like what we\u0027re facing today are what turned Al\u0027Khazar into a smog filled"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"lifeless pit of death and despair."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Everyone had thought we were safe in the walls of Alras, but no. Soon, we were faced with the the threat of an attack. An attack that would then drive us out of our homes. A threat, which claimed my wife. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"I did the only thing I knew at the time; I fought. Waves upon waves the undead minions came as I watched good men ripped apart. That\u0027s when I saw, It. The one that releaseed the miasma of the city. My blade had"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"chipped and dulled during the fight, so I looked to a fellow comrade, a dwarf named Evor. He was my friend to the end, as the axe he once wielded in life allowed me to make one last strike at the foul being. I took it into my hands, soaked in the blood of"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"battle, and hurled it forward. The silence. The silene of my mind, hoping. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Hoping."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The blade struck it right in the head and the foul beast fell. Despite this, it did not end in victory for Alras for we were sent to the elven capital as refugees."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"\"The point of this tale brothers and sisters, is to show you that those damn deaders are still able to die.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Fight back, and we will keep our homes here.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-The Watcher"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Written by Artemis Carlyle"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Evelynn Diary Author: §bVioletoin Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"John Vilcan 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------He\u0027s a nice guy. I dont know if i still have feelings for him. Havent spoke him in a while. John is friendly and kind. But i dont know if he\u0027s still special to me. Last time i saw him, he lost some stuff and wandered "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"William Jacknife 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------He seems a very good friend. Nice and looks pretty too.((Wink :3))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dont know if he\u0027s special or if he\u0027s going to be more then a friend. I\u0027ll know it soon i guess."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Seiya 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------I feel like feelings are coming up for him. Although im not sure if he likes me, or if he\u0027s free or if some other girl likes him. I heard someone was trying to rape him. Anyway, he\u0027s really kind. And looks cute too :3"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Ragnar Faolain 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------He\u0027s very strong, which makes him look hot. Ragnar is a Northerner, which does not bother me. He lives together with his bro\u0027s in a house. I heard he has a fiancee. But he hasnt spoke to her in quite a while."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"John Vilcan 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------off. There was a book inside and i looked in it. Apparently he has been seeing other women. I dont feel so happy right now. I even had to lie to him i didnt touch anything. I feel so bad right now. He asked me several "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"John Vilcan 3"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------questions like, what i would do if he married another woman, or if i like him."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Arthur Caulfield 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -- -- /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I \\_/ /I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I / I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ / /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ / / "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\_/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[!] Unreadable words are written down"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Deckard Ironcrown 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------He\u0027s a very nice guy. I like him. Deckard gives me lots of advice, which is useful. He\u0027s a great guy. Lately he said, good luck on finding the true one. I think i might\u0027ve found him already, with him."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Aepholis 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------He\u0027s very kind, and looks nice. I find his orange eyes special. They\u0027re beautiful."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And his hair too, it\u0027s so cute :3 He\u0027s friendly, but i dont know if i should pick him. He\u0027s not liked by a few of my friends."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Zaviel 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------He\u0027s so hot! With his white shirt, and his black hair. Its great to talk with him. He\u0027s pretty nice. I\u0027ve had this little talk with him. I dont care he\u0027s not \u0027Nobel\u0027, he\u0027s a good person to me. Nothing is wrong with him."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Hi"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Cooking Author: §bLillian Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" A Guide To Basic"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Cooking"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" By"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Lillian Hill"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~Dough~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ingredients:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Two binds of wheat."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Cooking Pot."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Find the granules of wheat and remove them, before grindng them and mixing them with a small amount of water. You now have a basic dough."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~Bread~~~~~~Ingredients:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One lump of dough"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Cut off a small amount of the dough made previously, and form it into a ball. Place it in your cooking pot over your hot water, and wait for it to cook."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~Pan-Cakes~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ingredients:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Two portions of dough."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Cut your dough into two portions, and then go to flatten them out, and place them in your cooking pot side by side over heated water."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~Fish~~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ingredients:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Raw fish of your choice."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Remove the bones of the fish, and peel off one layer of scales, placing it in the cooking pot with the small amount of seasoning."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~Meats~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ingredients: Your choice of raw meat."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Season the meat with your choice of herb or salt, and then place it in your cooking pot, with a small amount of fat, or water."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Two starting cows: George and Berta§0 §0 §0Assume;§0 §0George is X§0 §0Berta is Y§0 §0Offspring is Z, Z1, Z2.... ect Page 1: Elven Day 1;§0 §0 §0X and Y survived on the top floor without consuming any hay. Reasons are not known. X and Y have created an offspring, Z, which is now stored on the bottom floor pen. §0 §0 §0Environment: Grass floor, fence and plank walls. I have made holes in Page 2: fence part of wall to outside to try and replicate top floor. Also placed hay in room far away and one on the ground next to Z. ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thirty to One Author: §b"Caroline Hightower" Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"C. Hightower:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Thirty to One\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Key of A-dur | A maj"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sharp notes:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"F, C, G."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tonic: A"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sub-Dominant: D"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dominant: E"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"C# E D C#"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bap- tised in batt-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"D | D E D"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"le thir- ty to"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"F#- - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"one- - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Repeat F# / D / A / E"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"until otherwise instructed."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"| - So silent before the storm - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - Awaiting command"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - A few has been"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| chosen to stand - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"as | one outnumbered"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"by | far - - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - The orders from high command - -"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"| - \"Fight back hold your | ground\" - - - "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| In early Snow\u0027s Mai | den it came - - a | war"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"unkown to the | world - - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - No army may | enter that land - - - that | is protected by"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"D C# B"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"O- ren\u0027s hand"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"| - Unless you are"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| thirty to one - your"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| force - will soon be un | done - - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" F"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"un- done - - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Bap-tised in bat-tle"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Thir-ty to one - "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Victorious Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Just like al-ways"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"| Sol-diers from Or-en"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Se-cond to none -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Wrath of the Teutons"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Brought - to a ha - - - lt."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"# Continue the chord sequence with new lyrics."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The third of Snow\u0027s Maiden it starts. Attacks Aesterwald."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"A barrage of arrows and fire. Stand fast. The city will hold."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The emperor has pledged his life. \"I\u0027ll face my fate here.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The sound of barbarians so fierce like thunder up high."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"So come bring on all that you\u0027ve got."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Undead, magic and ba-lli-stas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Unless you are thirty to one, your lives will soon be undone. Undone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*** CHORUS. ALL SHALL SING. ***"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Bap-tised in battle"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Thir-ty to one"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Victorious Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Just like always"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Soldiers from Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Second to none"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wrath of the Teutons"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Brought to a halt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*** SING ONCE MORE, PLAYING OCTAVES. ***"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"*** CODA: ***"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Cadential 6-4"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chord V 2nd inversion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chord I (sustain)"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A life.......... Author: §bLurk Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"His body lay there with his guts torn out, I stand at the back watching our leader as he tears bits of his skin off and eats them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He pulled out a slimy liver of the man and slurped it down his throat!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\"T\u0027ats what yer get fer tryin\u0027 ter assassinate me\u0027h yer focks\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"he said with bits of kidney spewing out his mouth!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"A\u0027h loike ter eat me hostages alive,\" he smiled a creepy grin."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"\"He chewed into the mans face tearing away the muscle and cheek bones."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The man screamed for his life, his voice boomed over the forest."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Our leader dug his nails into his face ripping it open a bit more, He started to swallow the flesh until we heard footsteps nearby."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The leader rubbed some blood over his chest and pretended to be dead, the rest of us fled behind the trees."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" Orcs came out grunting, \"Oooh look at t\u0027at we got ourselves a\u0027h dinner.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I took my bow off my back and aimed it at one of the Orcs, I slowly put the arrow on and Fired at the Orcs head."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The orc fell down with a loud slam."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The rest of us jumped out killing the other 2 Orcs."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Our leader got up and thanked me then kicked the Orcs bodies to see if they were really dead."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"We walked back to Petrus and our leader went into the Tavern, his blood stained outfit caused some curiosity, so people were"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"asking if he was stabbed."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"He didn\u0027t reply to none of them who asked, but instead slurped his Ale, I guess to get the taste of Internal Organs out of his"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"mouth."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I wandered out of Petrus and headed to the streets to the Temple."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"A man named Arthur stopped me and guided me into his Tavern, owned by Vinnie The Chef."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I brought a couple of Ale\u0027s and stayed there writing, until I noticed a little girl"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"walk through."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"I decided to make a joke \"Yer \u0027ere fer Ale?\" I said, unfortunatley the father didn\u0027t take it Swell he told to the daughter to go"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"play outside onto the porch."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"He started to get angry so before he could punch me I decided to punch him straight in the nose, blood dripped down from nostrils"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"as he stood there holding it, tilting his head back."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"He told me to get outside so I withdrawed my sword and was ready for a fight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I looked at him angrily, A women poked me with her sword and I can\u0027t remember much after that apart from he put his hands onto my neck behind me."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Arthur told me the story later on."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I decided to walk back to Petrus and go to my Leader, but 6 Elves stopped me they wanted my swords, my bow and everything I had"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"in my bag."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Luckily for me, my group wasn\u0027t far behind the Elves and they came out of the trees chopping off the Elves heads, blood squirted"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"everywhere."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Okay that is the first part of my Journal I will make the second one soon))"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: IHBH:SA Author: §bSer Paul Ryan Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"- - - - - - - - - - - - It\u0027s Hard"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Being Handsome:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" How to survive in "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Athera, and other"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" life tips"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- - - - - - - - - - - - "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" By: Ser Pavl Ryan"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With special foreword by Emperor "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Tuvya Carrion I "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" TABLE OF CONTENTS: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Foreword"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Authors Note"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Chapters I-V"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- About the Author"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":" FOREWORD"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Meeting Ser Paul Ryan, much less becoming good personal friends with him, will most certainly be one of the most defining moments of my life. I\u0027ve seen much in my time as the Emperor of Athera\u0027s greatest nation, but"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"never have I seen such strict dedication to greatness as I have in Paul. Whether it was making him part of my privy council, calling upon him to lead a heroic charge in times of war, or simply asking the favor of his attendance to my young daughters "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"nameday party, I knew I could count on a man as loyal and reliable as Paul. Reading his first book, as well as getting a sneak peak at his upcoming biography, granted me a different outlook on life, and how I live it. Never before have I experienced such"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"a thrilling page turner as I have when reading \"It\u0027s Hard Being Handsome\". I recommend this fantastic encyclopedia of majesty to all men and women, regardless of age, race or gender, who one day wish to become sucessful. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" AUTHORS NOTE"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------In my times of travel around the land of Athera, I\u0027ve come to learn a great deal of things, both through speaking to some of the oldest and wisest masters of "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"many skills, and trial and error as I blundered "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"my way through city after city, town after town. I\u0027ve learnt how to fight great mythical beast, how to drink a "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"dwarf under the table, how to hide from halflings, sell my legitimate wares to all kinds of illigitimate folk, and a great deal of other skills"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":". But if there\u0027s "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"one thing I\u0027ve learned above all else, it\u0027s this; "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It\u0027s hard "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"being handsome. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Hi, I\u0027m Ser Paul Ryan, and this is my book."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Many times through the years, I\u0027ve been approached by great kings and lowly merchants, all desperate for my advice. I\u0027ve been the honored guest in many foriegn "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"courts, and handed out justice in my own lands."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":" I recieved many great awards, both for my continued service to House Carrion and Oren as a whole, and for helping"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"out the distressed through all kinds of situations. Yet I soon found out that, no matter how great I was (and trust me, I was great),"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":" my life always seemed...."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"empty. By the time I had done all of these great things and achieved knighthood and gentry status, all at the ripe old age of 18, I decided to write down my "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"adventures, and, more importantly,"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"the rules with which I\u0027ve come to live life. In the following pages, you too will learn to live by these rules. Good luck, friend,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and I hope you enjoy it! "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"CHAPTER ONE (I)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------Find friends:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One of the earliest lessons I learned in life was this; EVERYTHING\u0027S better with friends, friend. Becoming close acquaintance to esteemed men and women like the "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ruling class of Oren,"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"or simply the pal of the local drunk and homeless, friends help you through all sorts of trouble. Need a place to stay? Fine a friend. Need"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"a loan? Find a friend. Need help breaking Goldsteins\u0027 stinking knees, because he still hasn\u0027t paid you back "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"for that time in the brothel? Find a friend. No matter"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"where I go in all of Athera, I can always count on finding room and board, courtesy of my good pals. If you really think you\u0027re a step above the rest, you can even"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"try to become one of MY friends,"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"and join Paul\u0027s Pals™, my adventuring group of heroes. For better or for worse, helping out someone in need of a hand can result "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"in some good luck coming your way down the road. Remember my original and trademarked saying: "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":" A friend in need is a friend indeed, who, in the future, will owe you™. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"CHAPTER TWO (II)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------Find fortune"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One of the greatest assets any man has in lifes\u0027 adventure is his coin purse."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Many a schlub can be bribed, and it never hurts to have the pocket coinage to buy that"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"fancy new automatic crossbow, or perhaps donate to your favorite local political party. But how does one obtain such vast, impressive wealth like that owned by "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"the plutocrats of our age, such as Emperor Tuvya, or Ser Paul Ryan? Well, friend, let me tell you; hard work, creativity, and a good bit of honest borrowing can go far. I myself made my first fortune when I founded CapCo™, Oren\u0027s premier"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"entreprenuerial company, which now is valued at roughly 500,000 minas. By working hard to achieve"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"your dream, and marketing your products correctly, you\u0027ll soon build the capital needed to further your endeavors, like "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"perhaps launching a new, better company. Good"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"business partners are a must have, and I myself continue to hold close correspondance with my good friend and investor, Jacob Goldstein, of Goldstein \u0026 Company. After I safely handed over CapCo™"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"to the care of my board of directors, my next startup companies, Paul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, Paul\u0027s Tonics \u0026 Powders™, Paul\u0027s Ghost Hunting™, "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™all quickly flourished under my careful experience. Need some help starting down the "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"path to vast wealth? Try finding a local investor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"to give you a startup fee, and bleed that sucker dry! If you need some immediate cash, perhaps to pay back the loan shark who threatened to break your fabulous "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"cheekbones, consider"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"borrwing someone "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"someone elses valuables and using those to pay. Remember, friends: It\u0027s not illegal if you\u0027re not caught. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"CHAPTER THREE (III)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------Find your talents"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It never helps to have good qualities, friend. "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":" I myself am incredibly handsome and creative, and possess a myriad of skills that would make a jack of all trades cry"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"uncle. But how can you exploit the talents you have? Simple; by deceptively manipulating others. Are you a heavy hitter? Consider "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"strong arming your way into the "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"local tavern, and borrowing some of his ale to sell later at a profit. Small and sneaky? Deceptively sneak into a store after hours, and help yourself to the register. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Or perhaps you\u0027re like me,"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"a reknown inventor throughout the lands, sought after for his political savviness and charm. Remember that in this life, NOTHINGS free. Make"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"sure you charge the right amount to give that little girl the location you saw her lost dog in, or to hide that "}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"halfling running from some hungry orcs. If you don\u0027t "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"capitalize on all of your chances to make yourself more marketable, you\u0027ll never make it in our dog-eat-dog world. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"CHAPTER FOUR (IV)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------Find adventure"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sure, friend, you may be able to talk the talk, but can you walk the walk? It doesn\u0027t matter if you\u0027ve accomplished all of these other steps to becoming great, if you don\u0027t USE them! Go out on the "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"road, and venture into lands previously uncharted. Have a drink at that edgy tavern, or consider stopping by your good dwarf friends"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"to see what they\u0027ve been up to lately. Seeing the world is its own lesson, one that anyone can take, and for free. "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":" Learn how to fight or talk your way out of "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"any situation by haggling with the Vanirs over the price of a fish, or wrestling with Orcs in their sand pits. Awe the local milkmaid with tales of your completely"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"legitimate exploits, or spend a night sweeping"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"at a tavern to cover your room and board. Life in our world is uncertain, friend, but it\u0027s always worth checking around the "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"corner to see what kind of trouble you can get into. Fall down and break a leg, or wake up without memory in the temple of those "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"monks who definitly enchanted this"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"holy water I can sell you at a discount price? Get back up, and try again. If you\u0027re ever torn between relative safety, or a possible adventure, ask yourself one "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"thing: What would Paul do? "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"CHAPTER FIVE (V)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------Putting it all together, and surviving the process"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Yes, friend, it\u0027s challening to learn how to be as great as me, and even more challenging to try, but the results will always pay off. By combining"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"my advice with"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"a little salt-of-experience you gain on your own, you\u0027ll quickly find yourself developing into the man or woman you only dreamed of becoming. Go out there, learn"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"your good qualities, get rid of your bad ones, and make"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"some good memories while you\u0027re at it. Work your way from the gutter to a palace, and go from using that"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"rusty dagger to defend yourself to summoning the most powerful of magics. You will fail at first, friend. After all, no one is perfect. "}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"(well, actually, speak for yourself, bub)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"but the lessons you learn in your failure will help you in years to come. Inevtiably, the great success you\u0027ll achieve will make the lesser peons"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"of this great realm jealous of you. They\u0027ll wish they had your "}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"creativity, your work ethic, and above all, your dashing good looks. There\u0027s a great deal I\u0027ve learned"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"myself in my many adventures, most of all I\u0027ve found that, yes, it really IS hard, being handsome. But would I ever give it up?"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"Not for anything in this world, friend. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Ser Paul Ryan"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"Some Quick Tips! "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Want to get better at those strange moments of your life, when everyone suddenly has magical symbols above their heads, and people start hitting each other? Try "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"practicing in your free time with some pals and a wooden"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"sparring sword, or, if worse comes to worse, learn how to flee effectively! To fight another day, of course. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"Don\u0027t try so hard to win all of the time, friend! In gambling, tussling, or even a friendly debate, losing can often yield more than winning. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"If you see Paul or one of his many friends throughout the land, consider stopping for a chat or challenge with them, rather than strangely running and jumping by. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"Pick a skill or service, become talented in it, and learn how to make a living through it. Sell your paintings or swords in a stall, or on the road, like me! Get a job as a petty laborer to garner experience, before ultimately starting a rival "}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"company up with stolen secrets, and crush your former boss!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"Go outside every once in a while, friend. And I don\u0027t just mean leaving your hovel in Athera."}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Have fun, friend. What else are we here for?"}],"text":""} Page 48: {"extra":[{"text":" - About the Author - -------------------Ser Paul Ryan is a successful warrior, statesman, and inventor of great reknown. Founder and CEO of CapCo™, and a number of other popular brands, such as "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Paul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, "}],"text":""} Page 49: {"extra":[{"text":" Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™, Paul\u0027s Pals™, and Paul\u0027s World Fair™, he was born in the small village of Wesconsen, before squiring under Boris Carrion III. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Knighted by the late Emperor Peter Chivay for valor extraordinare in the field of battle. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry V1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Poetry"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Volume One"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~By Sofetios Jayamen "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Courage"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It is a thing you use"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When you can\u0027t go to the end,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When all seems lost"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And you can\u0027t defend."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"You use it as"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It combines with your will,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"All you need to do is"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Let it give its fill."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The choice is yours,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Give in or go,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though in the end"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Only you will know."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"See with your spirit"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And not with fear,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"for then you will know"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That courage is here."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" The Dreamer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Dreamer,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The one who dares not be the same,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For in dreams mysteries unravel,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And endless space you do travel,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As your dreams you try to tame."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"As the Dreamer,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dreams above the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And looks down below,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To the people that show,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Who know not what lies that high."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In a maze of thoughts,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wandering the mists,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With endless twists,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As the path on minds paper he jots."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Though be wary dreamer,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As thoughts tend to run away,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Only the ones you really need,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And the ones you often feed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Are the ones that often stay."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":" The Cobbler"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" and"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The Crow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I was working in the night,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As I bent over a shoe,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I was working very hard,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"to finish before the morning dew."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"I was just about finished,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When what was this I hear?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A tapping, slight tapping,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And it seemed to be so near."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"I turned to the window,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And what did I see?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A crow tapping at my glass,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Staring at me."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sternly as I did stand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though I know it didn\u0027t understand."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And I began to get mad,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This crow just would not stop,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Not even a tad."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To work as long as I could bear,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But then I noticed something missing,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That would stop me from completing the pair."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"The golden lace that I needed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For this order to be complete,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As the glass the crow did beat."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And then to my surprise,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There was a hole in one,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That was just the right size."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"I would never finish this shoe,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By the morning light,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Now things were dire,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and my situation was quite tight."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"\"I must have dropped it,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the way back from the store!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But it was too far I thought,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As my confidence tore."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I looked to the window,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And the crow wasn\u0027t there."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"I went to the window,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And what was in its place?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was simple and divine,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The golden lace."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"I opened the window,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And took it with care,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Because of who gave this gift,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I was certainly aware."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"I went to my table,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And finished the shoe."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But then thought of the crow,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If I only knew!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"I then went to bed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With not much I could say,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I only did hope,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The crow would come back some day."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":" An Uncommon Sight"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I go about my day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Doing the same things as before,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The same old road,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"From my humble abode,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Not realizing it is a bore."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I walk ever onward,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Knowing all my tasks by heart,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A straight narrow trail,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With nothing new to avail,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"All I do is my part."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A park once again,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I see a boy,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"without even a toy,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"who couldn\u0027t be past ten."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"something I hadn\u0027t seen before,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He was looking in the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Not even blinking an eye,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"they didn\u0027t even seem sore."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Or something in the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I didn\u0027t hear a thing,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Only the birds that always sing,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So I did wonder why."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"I looked over,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"to the boy sitting by,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He was being bullied by his peers,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And was starting to go in tears,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Just for looking in the sky."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"I was about to go over,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To try to help if I could,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"but the parents went first,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Before I feared the worst,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To help as they should."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"I walked on my way home,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wondering why what I saw came to pass,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I had a thought why,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"so I looked to the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and saw it in it\u0027s great mass,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"As I looked to the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I was transfixed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I hadn\u0027t done this in a while,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And it did make me smile,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As past and current memories mixed."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"I saw the vast expanse,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In all its mystery,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I watched the clouds in the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As they changed shape and passed by,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As they had for all of history."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Even thought it was mild,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Someone looking at me,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Laughing at what I appeared to be,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Just as the others had done to the child."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":" Imprint"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I stand in a forest,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One that I know quite well,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Where the trees are tall,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And they never do fall,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"At least that\u0027s what I like to tell."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"I came here,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When I was a boy,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Usually in the day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But any time I would say,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The forest was my favorite toy."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"I came here again,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A few years ago,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was the same place I knew well,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As far as I could tell,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There was nothing different to show."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"I open my eyes now,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To see the trees,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My eyes see an empty place,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As if leaving no trace,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though this is not what my mind sees."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":" Friend"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" or"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Enemy?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Everywhere I am"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I hide from your sight,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If it\u0027s in the day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And especially at night."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And one of fear\u0027s best friends,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I grow ever more larger,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As your will begins to bend."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"In the day I am more friendly,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Especially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But when it turns to night time,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027m sure to give you a fright."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I try to copy you while you walk,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I even mimic other people,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Although I cannot talk."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"Even when you go about the day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I skulk and kind of stalk,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fear or fear not, I am always here,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I am the shadow on which you walk."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Sofetios))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: We come as crows Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"------------------- ------------------- We come as crows"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" _IIII"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" --IIIII"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" IIIIII"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" IIIIIIIII"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" IIIIIIIIIIII\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" IIIII"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" _I."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"It was a quiet night in the city of Kralta. The never-ending, calming trickle of the murky riverwater was one of the few sounds that were heard through the night. Occasional caws of the crows echoed through the muddy pathways and alleywas of the city, as "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"a single woman walked in the night. Slutinyova, the most beautiful woman in the city, though, she hadn\u0027t managed to find any work in the city yet. On her way towards the inn, she heard an odd sound in the night. She gazed upwards to the sign.. \"Smithery\""}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The name was carved on the sign. A quiet, steady banging could be heard inside. Her curiosity took over, and she snuck inside in quiet steps. The planks creaked under her foot as she was fully inside, and she attracted the smith\u0027s attention. He had been "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"hammering a sword all alone in the night."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The smith quickly put the unfinished sword away as he noticed Slutinyova, ashamed of his work. Slutinyova, however, didn\u0027t mind. In fact, she thought the sword looked mighty."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Surely the sword had thrusted through"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"many challenges and stretched even more wounds. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Make leave, customer, smithery am closed!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The smith said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Worry not, am here to help! Sword looked like needs many grinding and polish.\" She claimed."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"The blacksmith allowed a sigh escape his lips as he presented the his sword to her. She gently took the sword in her hands, examining it with a curious eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The blade was great in size, yet it had its faults, it was curved to the side slightly. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Slutinyova held the sword for a bit, before starting to work on it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"I\u0027m sure I know what I\u0027m doing.\" Slutinyova said, as she brought the sword to the grindstone. The blade began getting in better shape with each swipe against the"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"grindstone. It would soon be finished. The sword started to look like it was done. The smith seemed very happy of the outcome, though she wasn\u0027t completely done with the sword."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Slutinyova must make polish of sword!\" She said enthusiastically."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"She took the banner in the colours of Carrion in her hand, rolling it around her palm before she rested it against the mighty fine blade. The unladylike manner she polished it was astonishing, furiosly she swiped against the sword up and down. Across the"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"blade, until finally it looked like it was ready."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Am done.\" she said, when she finished and the blade was finally done and it gleamed with victory and glory."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The smith smiled, as the most tedious part of creating merchandise was made"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"in his stead."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Many thanks, woman.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"he said, continuing;"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"But now must make way to fix creak-plank on floor, da?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The smith said, as he rested his sword. He moved over to the plank Slutinyova had stepped on, that let out a nasty creak"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"as she stepped over it. He took the hammer he had been using earlier, beginning to nail the plank back to its place. It was unheard of to bang this loud in the night of Kralta, yet the plank was soon as good as new. \"Now all am ready for business, make "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"stay for assistance?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The smith said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Da, da, da!\" She nodded in reply hastily, happy to finally find work.."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and so they made many swords together for the glory of Raevir."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Author: §bFrederick Thyrite Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"1st of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1479"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dOur group has established a focus point in the southern region of the dwarven mountains. We are currently hunting something that has been plaguing the countryside. No idea as to what it is currently"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d, , but I believe it has been a pack of wolves located somewhere near, as the tundra is quite the location to house wolf packs."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This scouting should hopefully be successful."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"5th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1479"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dSo currently our hunt has shown very little evidence of what beasts actually reside around this area. We have been getting attacked by various bands of cultists. Quite the nuisance I must say. Nothing has-"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dactually developed apart from a few corpses of animals strewn about the area. We have scavenged them and used them for food, but rather than that. It has become quite... Quiet"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"6th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1479"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dOur band grows ever smaller, as our Orcish mercenary has fallen ill to some sort of fever. He awoke with various cuts along his body, with a trail of blood leading towards the rivers, nearby the mountains. He -"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dclaims to not remember anything, but I believe he attacked a beast and nearly died, too afraid to admit that. Perhaps we shall save this orc, or perhaps he shall be our downfall. Only the Creator knows."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"9th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1479"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dWe were awoken to a corpse outside our camp, apart from the orc which passed a day before. Our band of four found a wolf corpse, torn apart. It\u0027s jaw snapped in two with various bones protruding out of it. -"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dAnd it was covered in Frost?! This confuses me, because only the mountains appear to be cold enough to give water, a shape. Well, I am starting to think that something is trying to lure us. There is one thing though. This is the -"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dcreature that we have been hunting for, and we shall capture it and skin it for our reward!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"11th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1479"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dWe have found a cavern up to the north of our camp, it being the exit point of a stream which flows into the river below. As we approached it yesterday, it smelt, disgusting. Bones were strewn about the -"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dentrance and blood stained the nearby stone. I am afraid for the rest of our band that we will not be able to make it, but I have a fair idea of what has been plaguing these mountains. I have only heard of these creatures in legends. -"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dNone I have known to have appeared in Athera. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I guess it is time to try and test judgement, Creator give me strength, for the one that resides in the mountain is stronger than us all."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-Frederick Thyrite, Leader of the 4th Band of the Green Pawed Hunters."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Three Principles Author: §bSolomon Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"ON THE THREE PRINCIPLES"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Within the divine art of alchemy the practitioner can see that all substances are comprised of three treasures. The Tria Prima."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Therefore, all things within the alchemical and physical world consist of these three heads. The Flesh, Soul and Mind."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"So alchemically called: The Salt, Oil and Spirit. Forward these treasures will be explained."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"The Salt"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The Salt is that which is vulgar from the elements of Water and Earth. It is physical, raw, and the mortal cast which ties our souls to this earthen realm. Keeping us from the celestial heavens and the ascension of true enlightenment."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The Salt is that which can be achieved through calcination. When the Oil and Spirit has been extracted, all that remains is the Salt. The Salt itself is not useless; however. Many a properties can be found within the Salts, the body, of any substance."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Let us use the example of wood for the metaphor of producing salts. When wood is burned the waters and moistures leave its form. It’s color, and breath are burnt away and ascend into the air. What remains is white ash,"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"that which is no longer affected by the calcining flames. This ash is the Salt. The mortal vessel for which carries the Oil and Spirit."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"The Oil"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"The Celestial Niter, the Sulphur of the Soul which is in harmony with fire and air. The Oil is the volatile and masculine principle which is within the mortal vessel. This is the vigor of youth, the ecstasy of love, the despair of death."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"The Oil is the passionate flame which gives active properties to all substances."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Like that of air, the Oil is not limited to the physical vessel of salt. It can travel beyond and into the celestial conscience. It is the individuality all things possess, the essential identity to any substance."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"The essence or essential “oil” of a substance is that which is flammable and bestows upon the substance its specific properties. The metaphor of wood tells us that it is the Oil that allows the wood to burn, gives it the musky smell of bark,"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"and the green beige hue of earthen flora."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"The Celestial Niter can be extracted from its vessel through practices of distillation, maceration, and sublimation."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"The Spirit"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"The Mercury of a substance. The Spirit is the mediator between the Oil and the Salt, the volatile and fixed. The Spirit is the heavenly animating life force which gives breath to all things, as so commonly called."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Only through death can the Spirit be extracted, as it is through birth that the Spirit brings the celestial Oil to the earthen Salt. As the Oil is the Soul, and the Salt is the body. Therefore, the Mercury is the Spirit."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"When substances have been fermented or putrefied, only then will it release its spirit. It is the alcohol of the substance."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"The wood which has been allowed to rot will produce a most potent of substances, its spirit. that which can be drunk to cause intoxication, and lite to cause flames of a pure sort."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Fifth Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Aesterwald united with Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Yakov’s Betrayal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*A report from Kal’Agnar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*And more!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A deserved apology to our readers"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Aesterwald united with Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Humanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"The unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Prince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Our feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Carry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A report from Kal\u0027Agnar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"through the mountains."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reporter attacked by bandits"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"An eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Imperial marriage in peril?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" -An anonymous source from Karovia"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: St Amyas' Story Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" Saint Amyas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"This is the old story of St. Amyas, transscribed by Jacob Chapel from a copy on the 6th of the Deep Cold, 1470."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Amyas, as he was known then, received no blessing from on high or cosmic message to bid him forth. This is known. A wanderer and vagabond, his travels were many, beginning alongside a trade caravan in the city-state of Solace, from whence he came,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"to which he would later return."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He appeared in many settlements, joining many a caravan as a traveling apothecary, warding against the ailments of lengthy travel and giving succor to the sick and ill at each of his destinations. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"He demanded nary a coin or material things, but only food and drink enough to sustain himself, and the supplies with which to work."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For 5 years, Amyas traveled, on a path that many would call aimless, "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"until the storm of battle loomed dark and thunderous on the horizon."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When war unfurled across the realm of Salvus, "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Amyas joined with one of the few caravans that would dare travel to Solace."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"There, the medical tents were pitched high and red, awaiting his presence. He gave his skills over to the neutral parties whose minds could not quit the welfare of their fellow man, regardless of their allegiances. There, restless for the week\u0027s toils,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Amyas sleeplessly cared for the wounded and weary, delivering many from death, and keeping vigil as vanguard to the dying, whose chances have perished. When the battles traveled, he traveled with it, "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"even venturing into the battlefield to pluck away the felled."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When the wartime tempers cooled, Amyas quit his wandering for to watch over the city, his home of yore, and once more join with his people."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"It was not long before the languorous agonies of Rotbrain burgeoned its affliction. A quarantine was swiftly established on the foundation of two ailing men, who were kept in a large, unattended home yet given over to trade."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon hearing word of the disease and its spread, Amyas entered the quarantine with food and medicine and confronted the guards who were posted there. He was met with some resistance, as nary a man was free to see the sick, so as to curb the contagion."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"When held back from the ailing men, Amyas shook their grasp and forced his way inside, where the guards would not follow. There, for ten days, Amyas cared for the two, but upon the eleventh day, when he made to leave to set out for more supplies,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"the guards would not release him, pressing the door shut. They, in their ignorance of charity and goodness, believed that Amyas had contracted the disease himself. That night, the guards set out to bind the door under boards of wood and nail."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"For five days, Amyas and the two men slaked their thirsts on what little remained of Amyas\u0027 supply, until naught was left. On the sixth day, they went without, and in the night, when the two men rested, Amyas asked himself if his boldness was vain,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"if his mind were misplaced, and if all of this was a mistake. It was then that an immaculate light, brighter than the flames of a torch and cleaner than the spark of a passing lantern,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"shone through the boards of a nearby window and he felt its warmth upon his dried skin. Before the sun could cast its resplendence over the nighted world, Amyas endured in wakefulness to pray."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"On the morning of the seventh day, a doctor arrived from Renatus and chastised the guards for keeping sundries from the sick, before imploring them to remove the boards from the door. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"The doctor entered, his voice a smooth resonance from beneath a plague-mask, found and inspected Amyas and the two men. Of the two, the doctor found that the disease was passing, tapering away as Rotbrain is want to do,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"declaring it a wonder that they have not already expired. Of Amyas, the doctor found no disease to be passing, at all, curious as to why no tapering symptoms yet clutched at his body or mind. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"The doctor bid the guards to leave for food and water, and inspected Amyas thrice more."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"When the quarantine was lifted, Amyas searched for the Clergy, aspiring to devote his life and efforts to piety and faith, in His name."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"During his lengthy service to the Faith, Amyas built a life of charity and goodwill, without want or desire, "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"but with the spark of pure intention. Never staying put, Amyas was characterized by his many travels, seeking to apply his efforts wherever they were needed, always taking note of a light that shone through distant windows in the eventide."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 29] (781, 50, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: House Greyhame Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The History of House Greyhame"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Information about House Greyhame"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"House Greyhame is a newly formed family under Lord Edmund Horen. Their leader, Faramith Greyhame is the patriarch of the house and commander of the Fort Dunaf, "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"situated close to Petrus, the Capital of the Empire. With the two great architects, Eraborn Greyhame and Yahya Kuad\u0027je, Fort Dunaf rose above a mountain. After construction finished the Greyhame family settled in their fort, together with Yahya."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"History of House Greyhame"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The history of House Greyhame starts with Hawk Whitestorm. The Famous Ranger-Commander who lived around the time of the Phoenix Revolution. He defended the South of the Kingdom of Renatus together with House Lycia. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Later he became Aede of King Ezekiel\u0027s realm. After the war Hawk settled in Renatus and married a woman named Helga Greyhame."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Together Hawk and Helga had one male child named Ulfric Greyhame. Ulfric took his mother’s name due to his father’s orders. Hawk did not want to draw attention to himself and his son. He wanted to be a peaceful life for his son,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"although life of Ulfric Greyhame turned out to not be a peaceful one."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"After a few years, crisis struck Aegis. Iblees and his forces marched through the realm and exterminated nearly everything. The people of Aegis, however, managed to escape to other"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"realm named Asulon, Ulfric and Hawk being two of them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ulfric Greyhame was raised by his father and became a superb Ranger, knowing almost the whole continent of Asulon. He mastered the bow and the sword. His Ranger Regiments helped Godfrey Horen to"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"become the King of Renatus. The most famous act of Ulfric Greyhame is saving a regiment that was surrounded by enemy forces in the woods near to the borders of the realm. Ulfric divided his Rangers into two equal groups, took the command of the first"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Ranger battalion, and ordered the second battalion to climb up the trees. He also ordered them to give the signal by mocking jays. After that, the two separated ranger groups reached the battlefield where the allied regiment and enemy forces fought. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Ulfric\u0027s battalion started to rain fire upon the enemy forces, and meanwhile the second battalion attacked the enemy from the height of the trees. This act gave the allies time to retreat to a safe area. After that, Ulfric\u0027s forces surrounded the enemy,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"but Ulfric\u0027s irregular Rangers could not handle a regular force. When Ulfric realized that, he commanded his forces to withdraw to the outside of the forest. Because of their knowledge of the terrain the rangers were able to quickly traverse the forest"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"and reach the clearing. At that moment Ulfric gave his infamous order, \"Burn the woods\". Although Ulfric regretted his act, dozens of enemy forces burned in the forest and died screaming. Ulfric\u0027s reputation was harmed because of this decision."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"After the Unification of Humanity and the extermination of Asulon by floods and plagues, Ulfric Greyhame was too old to be a ranger. He married Carla Greyhame and Carla provided him with four healthy sons: Edgar, Ragnar, Aelle and Ecbert."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"They moved into Anthos and established a town named Berdersberg which was located north of Tempum, the new Capital of Holy Oren Empire."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They lived happily in their peaceful village. Ragnar had a son named Eraborn, Aelle had a son named Harkat,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Edgar had a son named Thorondir, and the last brother, Ecbert, had a son named Faramith. The four cousins were very close. Harkat was known by his combat skills, Eraborn was master of building and architecture, Thorondir was skilled at archery and was"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"sincere and kind to the people of Oren, and Faramith was known by his knowledge of history and his utmost loyalty."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For a time they were split up, but after the chaos following the destruction of Anthos they were reunited in Athera and built a Fort"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"named \"Dunaf\". House Greyhame was declared a Gentry House by Lord Edmund \"Blackadder\" Horen, and the cousins carry the legacy of Hawk Whitestorm and name “Greyhame” with pride."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (791, 61, 457) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I heard that Enchanters can repair damaged rods, would that be easier?§0 §0 §0-Damien ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (787, 49, 457) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (787, 49, 457) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (787, 49, 457) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Viridian Token Author: §bPikel Boldshoulder Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Viridian Den Token"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Valued for 10 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Redeemable only today"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Signed"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Pikel Boldshoulder"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Viridian Owner"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (787, 49, 457) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book Author: §bIllmori Chalkeus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Travelers Guide II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I. Tourism : "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There are lots of places around our great lands, but only few of them are good for tourism. The Tourism part of the book is for the persons which want to enjoy their travels "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Drinks and Foods Tourism : "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you like the food and the drinks, then good places for you are tha famous inns - The Red Rose Inn and The Viridian Pub. But you can find good foods and drinks into the cities too - Haelun\u0027or (have alchemists), Petrus, "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Werdenberg (may have tea and sweets shop (but not sure)), The Dwarven Lands (The place where the famous Dwarven Ale were born) and The Cloud Temple (there is a pub). "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Side Note* - If you go into a famous pub, you risk to get robbed or hurted by the -\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003e bandits."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Events Chasing Tourism : "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you like to be where the events are, then you may go on the places below. In this section you may find where most things happen and where the social live is mostly. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The Famous Inns (However you must be sure you have no problem with bandits), Petrus, Haelun\u0027or, Cerulin, The Cloud Temple and Sometimes the small villages and towns in Oren. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Peace and Silence Tourism : "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you want to go away from the society and -\u003e "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003e the peoples, then you can go in one of the place below. However it may be boring and not so interesting."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Korovia, Nerezza, Dul\u0027Sildur (it is not a city, but it is castle with nice view), The Dwarven Lands, The messa lands. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Side Note* In Nerezza, -\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Dul\u0027Sildur and the Dwarven lands it may not be so peaceful, but there aren\u0027t lots of peoples. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Mistery and Adventure Tourism: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you search for adventures and misteries, then you can go in : Dul\u0027Sildur, Petrus, The Old Druids Groove, -\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"The lands near the wilds, The messa lands and The Dwarven Lands. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"II. Travels : "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you search for peaceful paths, points where to stop and rest or places where you may do comunications with other travelers then this is your section."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Paths and Roads : "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There aren\u0027t lots of paths and roads around our beautiful and magestic lands, but this may be useful for the new adventurers. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Stone Road (Main Road), The Cerulin Road (Next to the Red Rose Tavern - To Cerulin and The Asylum), -\u003e "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"The Werdenberg Road (East from Petrus, to Montfort, Werdenberg, Dragon\u0027s Peek and other keeps and towns), and lots of other roads (sorry there are few roads here) "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Resting Points : "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you traveled much and want to rest somewhere you may try in : -\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"The Famous Inns (But be careful for bandits or evil things), Werdenberg, Petrus, Asylum (Not so good place for resting in), The Cloud Temple, Akovia. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Place Where You May Talk With Other Travelers : "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you need information or News you may find them in:"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus, Cerulin, Haelun\u0027or, The Famous Inns (As i said - bandits and maybe false information), Nerezza, Werdenberg, The Dwarven Lands, The Uruk Lands, The Cloud Temple. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"III. Specific Interests "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Studying (Reading, Magics, Writing, etc.) : "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you want to educate yourself then try in: Petrus, Haelun\u0027or, The New Druids Grove, The Dwarven Lands, Asylum, Dul\u0027Sildur (Be careful studying necromacery - it is dangerous and bad) "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Studying (Gardening, Tea Making, Masonry, Architecture, etc.) : "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Petrus, Cerulin, Haelun\u0027or, Wardenberg, The Viridian Inn (But have bigger chance to learn anything in Haelun\u0027or, Petrus or Wardenberg), The Cloud Temple, The New Druid\u0027s Grove"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Fighting, Joining Millitary or Wars : "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Haelun\u0027or or Petrus are the best for these interests. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Final Notes* "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Good Luck Dear Adventurer, i hope you will find what you was searching for. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Illmori Chalkeus"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (787, 49, 457) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A crumpled note Author: §b[!] Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The blade which sings of tales of gold, it becomes your destiny soon. Though Jonathan keeps watch on the blade, it is his bane, after all... Please proceed with caution, more details are going to be outlined. But for now, I shall hope you have not -"} Page 1: {"text":"-forgotten the task I have given you. For, you will save a large amount of people from the Draiochta\u0027s torment. It lies beneath the ground, the blade surrounded by waters, blessed by them.\"\n-Falgor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (787, 49, 457) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-\n\n Written By:\n -V.z.H.-\n\n\n\n First Edition"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\nThe sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "} Page 2: {"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes.\n\nThe priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "} Page 4: {"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"} Page 5: {"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"} Page 6: {"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship.\n\n Chapter 2\n\n\"Good to see you, friend!\"\n\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"} Page 7: {"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."} Page 8: {"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar.\n\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"} Page 9: {"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\"\nDivine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "} Page 10: {"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. \n Chapter 3\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words.\n\"I am rather rich.\"\n\"Oh?\"\n\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\"\nI frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"} Page 12: {"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "} Page 13: {"text":"I fell in nostalgic love.\n\nI found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"} Page 14: {"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-\n\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"} Page 15: {"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."} Page 16: {"text":" Chapter 4\n\nDespite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"} Page 17: {"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"} Page 18: {"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."} Page 19: {"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"} Page 20: {"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"} Page 21: {"text":"beside Market Street.\n\n Chapter 5\n\nThe city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"} Page 22: {"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"} Page 23: {"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition.\n\nMy drive became,"} Page 24: {"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"} Page 25: {"text":"covering white in black.\n\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street.\n\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"} Page 26: {"text":"life?\"\n\n Chapter 6\n\nRed streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"} Page 27: {"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten.\n\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"} Page 28: {"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"} Page 29: {"text":"prior question.\n\n Chapter 7\n\nElena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"} Page 30: {"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"} Page 31: {"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "} Page 32: {"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"} Page 33: {"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches.\n\n\n Epilogue\n\nMy personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"} Page 34: {"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."} Page 35: {"text":" Author\u0027s Note\n\nThe story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"} Page 36: {"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time.\n\n -V.z.H.-"} Page 37: {"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (788, 54, 451) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Welcome §0 §0Twiggies - Elf's§0 §0Sharas - Human's§0 §0Squeals - Halflings§0 §0Stowts - Dwarfs§0 §0And anyone else who I haven't mentioned above.§0 §0Here is a§0 §0Common Tongue -§0 §0Blah dictionary Page 1: Contents§0 §0Greetings, Manners and Responses Page 1§0 §0 §0Descriptive words Page 2§0 §0 §0Tools and weapons Page 3 §0 §0 §0Numbers Page 5§0 §0 §0Races Page 6 Page 2: Page 1§0 §0Greetings, Manners and Responses§0 §0 §0Ug- Hello, Hey§0 §0Throm'ka- Like hello but in respect§0 §0Yes - Yub§0 §0No - Nub§0 §0 §0Lat/Latz/Lats - You§0 §0Mi - Me or I Page 3: Page 2§0 §0Descriptive words§0 §0 ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (793, 61, 453) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thousand High Author: §bPikel Boldshoulder Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Thousand High Rules\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\n-Buy 10 mina tokens from Pikel\n-Give bet to Dealer\n-Roll 1000 sided dice when prompted\n"} Page 1: {"text":"-600 or above, receive 100% of bet\n\n-750 or above, receive 200% of bet\n\n-900 or above, receive 300% of bet\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Listen to the dealer at all times and disputes are handled by Pikel Boldshoulder.\n\nSigned\nPikel Boldshoulder"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (793, 61, 453) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Our Diary Author: §bPipperson Oldfur Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is my story of getting joining his joiny join thing. Or not...\n\nwAT.\n\nMy story is of a hairy man that said hello to me, I fell over and died.\n\nMy story is about a book, this book."} Page 1: {"text":"But, the book isn\u0027t a book, it is a diary, of me, myself, and I\u0027s Story, well, Me and myself, Pip, and myself, including himself. Piper and Peeper, Peener, Piner, and Panner, PEETER PANN.\n\nWe\u0027re done here."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (793, 61, 453) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Yep. Author: §bElluna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Wheeeeeeeeeeeeeewpie.\nGot to love testing things."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (787, 48, 462) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Viridian Token Author: §bPikel Boldshoulder Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nViridian Den Token\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nValued for 10 minas\n\nRedeemable only today\n\n\n\nSigned\nPikel Boldshoulder\nViridian Owner"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (787, 48, 462) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Viridian Token Author: §bPikel Boldshoulder Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nViridian Den Token\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nValued for 10 minas\n\nRedeemable only today\n\n\n\nSigned\nPikel Boldshoulder\nViridian Owner"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (788, 54, 463) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: glyphs Author: §bAresh'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" x"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" x x"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" x Efficency"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" X X"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" X"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" X X Unbreaking"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" X X"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" X"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" X"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" X X Bane of arthropods"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" XX"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" XXXX"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" XXXX"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" XX Smite"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"XXXXXXXXX silk touch"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 28] (791, 61, 458) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: For dearest§0 §0Elluna§0 §0 §0Your eyes shine purple, that of the Orchid§0 §0 §0When I first saw you§0 §0my heart was thwarted. Page 1: Your hair soft as silk falling perfectly when you walk§0 §0 §0All eyes are on you whenever you talk§0 §0 §0You make me dreary with your skin soft as silk§0 §0When you enter the room my skin goes white as milk Page 2: Your eyes glow high under the Lunar§0 §0 §0I wrote this for you my dear Elluna ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (788, 51, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: AlchemyGuide 2-3 Author: §bDaniel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §l\\_+*+_/\n §o§nAlchemy Guide\n\n\n\n§r§o§nVolume 2§r – Reagents\nPart 3/4\n\n\n\n\n§o-By Daniel Nodal\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n §1§lWater Symbols\n"} Page 2: {"text":" §oWeak\n\n§lName: §rBlissfoil\n§lRepresentation: §rCalmness\n§lDescription: §rBlissfoil is a plant which has more applications in healing medicine than in alchemical healing potions. While it has been found to have weak potency in"} Page 3: {"text":"alchemy, it’s effects are quite used in healing. I do not believe many good doctors exist which have not heard of the use of this plant, for it is one of the best numbing agents out there. The greatest problem with it, is the fact that overuse of it "} Page 4: {"text":"causes permanent numbing to an area, and with the power it holds, it happening by someone who does not know of it’s effects is quite possible. The plant itself looks like a combination of many small blue flowers with a thick and flimsy stalk. "} Page 5: {"text":"It’s harvesting is as easy as collecting a flower, and it is born and grows under birch trees near grassy areas.\n§lLocation: §rUnder birch trees in grassy areas.\n"} Page 6: {"text":" Moderate\n\n§lName: §rSerpent\u0027s Stalk\n§lRepresentations: §rLife, Rebirth, Calmness, Fluity\n§lDescription: §rThis plant is one of the easiest to find in the forest of the realm. If one knows where there are small ponds and perhaps streams of"} Page 7: {"text":"water, they would find the Serpent\u0027s Stalks. Long Emerald hued stalks, with stripes and ridges of a lighter green and brown along its length, almost like a serpent. Sometimes simple mistaken by normal sugar canes by those unknown of this plant, and to"} Page 8: {"text":"collect it is the same as well, cutting it at the bottom. Another attribute it holds similar to a serpent’s it’s the poisonous nature it has. Specific insects that come in contact with it are normally found dead all around them, yet from all it’s use, no"} Page 9: {"text":"other creatures seem to die from it. It is actually used many times as a healing agent, specifically to heal and treat burn wounds. A normal oinkment from simply crushing the plant and mixing it with some water may smooth the pain and keep the wound"} Page 10: {"text":"safe. It is as such a good water symbol that can be used for antidotes, oils, balms, healing potions and potions of calmness, as well as fire extinguishing potions. Those are good to have when preparing alchemist fire."} Page 11: {"text":"§lLocation: §rGrows near small bodies of water in forests."} Page 12: {"text":"§lName: §rMandragora\n§lRepresentation: §rRejuvenation, Life, Rebirth, Regrowth\n§lDescription: §rThis is one of the reagents most alchemists use when creating more powerful healing potions. It’s meat rejuvenating traits makes it so that it’s very well"} Page 13: {"text":"sought by many alchemists. No good ingredient comes without its dangers thought, and Mandragora is one that can bring a collector to a very humiliating death. It is observed growing into the shallow waters of swamp lands, with thick green leaves flowing"} Page 14: {"text":"out of the water. Such leaves are quite delicious as garnish for soups and to make a quite rejuvenating tea. It is highly nutritious as well, filled with nutrients. It is not the leaves that one uses as a reagent thought, but the “meat” of the plant."} Page 15: {"text":"The part of the plant normally underwater is shaped like a parsnip. It is this “meat” that needs to be collected and prepared to use by the alchemists. Collecting it it’s not as easy as it sounds. This plant creates highly narcotic and paralyzing spores"} Page 16: {"text":"which are released quite easily when the plant is moved. Inhaling them brings the humiliating death of drowning in a foot high water level, as you simply fall on it and are unable to move any further. As such, one has to known when the spores are fully"} Page 17: {"text":"released, and only then retrieve them. Normally simply a group of at least two set out to find them, and one pulls the other from death if the spores are still with the plant.\n§lLocation: §rLow waters in wetlands.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§lName: §rZawabate\n§lRepresentations: §rLife, Calmness, Rebirth\n§lDescription: §rZawabate is the only reagent I know of water representation in the desert lands. Of course it does not grow in the middle of the sand, it grows in the rare oasis one might"} Page 19: {"text":"find. There is it protected from the strong heat and low humidity, in the fertile grounds around the waters. It is identified by it’s prominent colors of green and yellow, with short curvy petals in a long stalk. For those that live near them, especially"} Page 20: {"text":"the orcish shamans, it is a plant which brings a higher connection with the spirits and out of body experiences. To say more simply, Zawabate is a hallucinogen, creating great comfort and sensations, which are further enhanced if made into a stong tea."} Page 21: {"text":"These flowers are certainly an amazing addition to potions designed to numb pain or heal because of their home in such a lush landscape among a wasteland of aridity. The amount to use however, should be greatly controlled, due to its hallucinogenic"} Page 22: {"text":"properties. Too much, and the healing potion might cause delusions and mental problems, which means it can also be used for to create those same poison effects if wanted.\n§lLocation: §rIn the fertile lands of an oasis\n"} Page 23: {"text":"§lName: §rFrost Vine\n§lRepresentation: §rLife, Calmness, Ice\n§lDescription: §rFrost vine is a blue vine which grows in very cold climates. It seems to have a need for shade, the most common of places being around trees, leaving long blue spirals in their"} Page 24: {"text":"trunks and falling from their branches. The plant is a very good numbing agent, one which can easily be made into a sticky clear substance which numbs pain and loosens stiff muscles. Too much of it and it may affect the limbs, making them completely numb"} Page 25: {"text":"for some time. One must always be sure to wash the area after applying the substance. It is by some considered a good alternative to a stronger but also more dangerous rubbing agent, Blissfoil, and with some other good qualities in the mix. "} Page 26: {"text":"The vine is quite cold to the touch, which means it may also be further used to better the effect of numbing and treating wounds and pains. With these traits, it is no wonder that this plant represents life, calmness and cold."} Page 27: {"text":"§lLocation: §rShaded areas in cold climates."} Page 28: {"text":" §lStrong\n\n§lName: §rAthin\n§lSymbol: §rFreezing, Ice, Life, Balance\n§lDescription: §rAthin is quite a potent Water Symbol that one finds in ice lakes and rivers of fresh water, which are normally frozen. It is a blue algae, sometimes quite hard"} Page 29: {"text":""} Page 30: {"text":"to find if the ice is too thick or the snow stops vision to the unfrozen water under the ice. One particular difficult to harvest plant, not due to the how you take it, but because of the danger associated with it. It is taught to all alchemists that it"} Page 31: {"text":"takes two people to harvest Athin. This is because it grows under ice, on very cold water. The ice breaking and someone getting stuck is a high probability, but either way you will have to get into the water to collect it. Sometimes people get stuck"} Page 32: {"text":"under the ice, not knowing where the hole they did was, sometimes they do not take precautions with heating before entering the water and freeze in the cold wind when out. Such dangers do come with reward, as Athin is one of the materials there are that"} Page 33: {"text":"are fireproof. It has a great representation of ice and freezing, and an alchemist that carries around alchemist fire, or simply makes it, always have some athin around with them as well."} Page 34: {"text":"§lLocation: §rUnder the ice of frozen lakes and rivers."} Page 35: {"text":"§oContinues in part 4\n\n§rWritten by Daniel Nodal\n§oThe Grand Harvest, 1480\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (785, 51, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Design Proposal Author: §bBelegar Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u0027ail, King Fimlin. T\u0027is is Belegar Grandaxe, newest member of t\u0027e engineer\u0027s guild and I \u0027ave two build proposals fer yeh. T\u0027e first is w\u0027at I loike teh call t\u0027e \"Auto Furnace one t\u0027ousand\". It is an automated furnace t\u0027at can process an unlimited amount"} Page 1: {"text":"of materials wit\u0027 an unlimited amount of fuel going into it and it will automatically put t\u0027e products into a c\u0027est. I can s\u0027ow yeh an example of t\u0027is (we got one in Ekren, now known as t\u0027e Garden of S\u0027adows now t\u0027at Beros left). If yeh want teh c\u0027eck it"} Page 2: {"text":"out just let meh know. T\u0027e second is a little more impractical and niche, and I am not sure t\u0027at yeh will find a use for it but \u0027ere it is. It is an auto sorter fer items t\u0027at are put into it. It can sort out w\u0027at ever items yeh want it to and place t\u0027em"} Page 3: {"text":"into a desired c\u0027est or even into a furnace or somet\u0027ing of t\u0027e like. I can also give yeh more of a explanation in person if yeh need it. If yeh \u0027ave any questions feel free teh ask. T\u0027anks fer yeh time.\n\n-Belegar Grandaxe"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (785, 51, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Traitor Author: §bThomas Broderick Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Subject 1: Screams the Barry, whispers mumbling voices to himself and gets unconsious easily.\n\nSubject 2: Broken knee from a warhammer, squeezed thumbs. Blue eyes, blonde and he said his name was HELP!"} Page 1: {"text":"Subject 3: Thomas Broderick, a traitor he screamed for help yet not realising that he was underground where no voices could be heard.\n\nI cut off his ear and left it to bleed he was unconsious for 2 hours until he awoke.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I grabbed him by the throat and punched him in the nose. He pleaded mercy but I took an arrow and placed it gently in the fine strings of the bow and shot at his Crotch. He screamed in intense pain, blood dripped down his trousers I smiled as I saw his \n"} Page 3: {"text":"face.\nI made him sign the book and then I scooped out is eye balls with a rusty spoon and plopped them in a jar. I sewed a pair of buttons there instead. \nI forced him to sign his signature just before I performed the surgery."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (784, 51, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Graven Scroll Author: §b'The Shrieking Knight' Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Graven Scroll\n-------------------[!] There appears to be Black-Speach written all over this scroll.\n\nDagalur dru,\nVadokiprus burzum,\nKruksog tutas,\nUrdanog vadokan,\nSundog de Akovia."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (784, 51, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: S. Council Edict Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Edict of the Small Council, 13th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1472.\n\n§r§oScribed down by Jacob Chapel, High Scrivener of Oren."} Page 1: {"text":"At the will of his Imperial Majesty Emperor Tuvya Carrion, the Petty Council is hereby declared as a minor council under the privy to help give word to the Emperor for many Lords, positions will be granted based on the Lord and the will of the Emperor."} Page 2: {"text":"§lSection I\n§oPositions of the Council§r\n§oThe following titles are granted the right to be considered part of the council and granted the right of seat at meetings when called and will be expected to fulfill their tasked duties to assist the realm.§r"} Page 3: {"text":"¬ Petrus Maer\n¬ High Scrivener\n¬ Guard Commander\n¬ Master of Laws\n¬ Master of the Hunt\n¬ Master of the Harvest\n¬ Master of the Ships\n¬ Champion of the Realm\n¬ Imperial Scribe"} Page 4: {"text":"§lEdict of the Minor Council§r\n§oAt the will of his Imperial Majesty Emperor Tuvya Carrion, these titles are hereby honored with the duties of the Minor Council and the duties that are assigned with such title."} Page 5: {"text":"§lSection I§r\n§oRights and Duty of the Petrus Maer§r\n\nThe position of Petrus Maer is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his Capital city. His duties and rights are as follows."} Page 6: {"text":"¬ The duty to manage and oversee daily operations of the Capital City.\n¬ The duty to manage and oversee construction and instatement of buildings and guildhalls for other guilds and citizens of the capital."} Page 7: {"text":"¬ The duty to manage the city\u0027s financial treasury and collect taxes from the citizens and guilds of the Capital.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 8: {"text":"§lSection II§r\n§oRights and Duty of the High Scrivener§r\n\nThe position of High Scrivener is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain the public knowledge and library of his Empire. His duties and rights are as follows."} Page 9: {"text":"¬ The duty to maintain any knowledge, document, and book in the Library of Petrus.\n¬ The duty to Oversee and maintain the Royal and Public Library of Petrus.\n¬ The duty to manage affairs of the Museum of Oren."} Page 10: {"text":"¬ The duty to transcribe official documents for public viewing.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 11: {"text":"§lSection III§r\n§oRights and Duty of the Guard Commander§r\n\nThe position of Guard Commander is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain the law with in his Capital city, Petrus. His duties and rights are as follows."} Page 12: {"text":"¬ The duty to maintain the Emperors peace within the capital of Petrus.\n¬ The duty to maintain the Emperors Guard Force of Petrus.\n¬ The right to arrest individual common men suspected for a crime.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 13: {"text":"§lSection IV§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of the Hunt§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Master of the Hunt is foremost of huntsman amongst his peers. The title is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his hunts."} Page 14: {"text":"His duties and rights are as follows.\n¬ The duty to lead the royal hunts for the Emperor.\n¬ The duty to warden his Imperial Majesty’s forests.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 15: {"text":"§lSection V§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of the Harvest§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Master of the Harvest is foremost of farmers amongst his peers. The title is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his farms and"} Page 16: {"text":"food stocks. His duties and rights are as follows.\n¬ The duty to supply the granaries of His Imperial Majesty, keeping such well stocked.\n¬ The duty to ensure the people of Petrus are well-fed."} Page 17: {"text":"¬ The right to hold harvest festival and fests for the common folk\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 18: {"text":"§lSection VI§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of Ships§r\n\nAn honorary title, the Master of Ships is typically reserved for a well-respected councillor and friend of his Imperial Majesty. His rights and duties are as follows."} Page 19: {"text":"¬ If ever Oren has a navy, is responsible for the management and oversight of such navy.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 20: {"text":"§lSection VII§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Champion of the Realm.§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Champion of the Realm is considered the finest warrior within the realm, Knightly or commoner. "} Page 21: {"text":"This title is granted by merit of the Tournament of Sun’s Smiles. His rights and duties are as follows.\n¬ The duty, in times of war, to be assigned to lead a small group of elite warriors.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 22: {"text":"§lSection VIII§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Imperial Scribe§r\n\nThe position of Imperial Scribe is granted to an individual who is intrusted by the Emperor to draft Edicts, Letters, or Documents at the request of the Emperor, private or public. "} Page 23: {"text":"His rights and duties are as follows.\n¬ The duty to draft any edict, document, or letter for the Emperor at his will.\n¬ The duty to hold the secrets of such edicts, documents, or letters.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council Meetings."} Page 24: {"text":"§lSection IX§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of Laws§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Master of Laws is foremost of peace-keepers amongst his peers. Has the powers to enforce laws of the Realm in any province and to appoint a Bailiff under his holding"} Page 25: {"text":"¬ The duty and power to uphold the Emperor’s peace and enforce His Imperial Majesty’s laws in any and all provinces.\n¬ The power to appoint his own provincial Bailiff over the Lord Bailiff."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (784, 51, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Let us all unite Author: §bEvertlas Treebeard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Beauty lies in the sight of the Attunement Pool;\n\nWhose waters sparkle gently,\ncrisp and cool.\n\nAwe lives in the sight of an elder tree;\n\nWho houses nature lovers like you and me.\n\nAnd so we look to these "} Page 1: {"text":"formations of old; \n\nOf who\u0027s great stories will be forever told.\n\nFrom the gentle rabbit to the roaring lion;\n\nLet these creatures be our siren;\n\nLet us all learn to love nature dear;"} Page 2: {"text":"Who\u0027s awe, beauty, and love unites us here."} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (791, 51, 468) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Cameron's Super Secret Diary NO PEAKING YOU SHIT XOXOXOXOXOXOXOXOXO Page 1: 16th of Sun's Smile 1491 Today I happened upon a keep after walking for 3 days. I entered it because I thought it was empty and I was planning on... relieving them of some of their supplies. It turned out that the place was inhabited by a mercenary group. Page 2: The people here have welcomed me in with open arms. They call themselves The Wolves. I know that it may sound weird but these people's faces seem very familiar. They say that I am now an initiate. There were reports that a nearby city was under attack by Page 3: Large, flying, black skeletons. We had traveled to the city and we could see the smoke rising from over 500 meters away. We passed through the gates and were greeted by the flying Nether-spawn. I counted nearly 5 of them. We began to take them out and Page 4: When we injured them enough they seemed to surge with pure energy, they began to fire explosive skulls at us while fire rained from the sky. I had personaly taken out 3 of them and we had suffered no casualties. After they were deal with them, the undead Page 5: warriors that had fallen in the battle had begun to attack us. We took them out with ease and also the silverfish that had crawled out of their corpses. After we returned home and washed off the blood and grime, Thoromir (Our leader) told me that Page 6: I was promoted to the rank of Brother. It is my job to take care of the initiates now. I am excited about what is to come. ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (787, 52, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Cooking Author: §bLillian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\n A Guide To Basic\n Cooking\n \n By\n Lillian Hill\n\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Dough~~~~~~\nIngredients:\nTwo binds of wheat.\nCooking Pot.\n\nFind the granules of wheat and remove them, before grindng them and mixing them with a small amount of water. You now have a basic dough."} Page 2: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Bread~~~~~~Ingredients:\nOne lump of dough\n\nCut off a small amount of the dough made previously, and form it into a ball. Place it in your cooking pot over your hot water, and wait for it to cook."} Page 3: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~Pan-Cakes~~~~\nIngredients:\nTwo portions of dough.\nCut your dough into two portions, and then go to flatten them out, and place them in your cooking pot side by side over heated water."} Page 4: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Fish~~~~~~~\n\nIngredients:\nRaw fish of your choice.\n\nRemove the bones of the fish, and peel off one layer of scales, placing it in the cooking pot with the small amount of seasoning."} Page 5: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Meats~~~~~~\nIngredients: Your choice of raw meat.\n\nSeason the meat with your choice of herb or salt, and then place it in your cooking pot, with a small amount of fat, or water."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (787, 52, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Cooking V2 Author: §bLillian Hill Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n Basic Cooking V.2\n Soups And Stews.\n \n By\n Lillian Hill\n\n\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n\nFor each of these recipes a bowl will be needed. These can be easily brought from most stores, or if you feel skilled enough, easy to carve yourself from wood. This is the second installment of the \u0027Basic Cooking\u0027 books."} Page 2: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~Sailor\u0027s delight~~~\nIngredients: A cooked fish of your choice. \n\nAdd a small amount of water to your cooking pot, and allow it to warm. Meanwhile, finely dice your fish, making sure to skin and bone it, removing the head. Place"} Page 3: {"text":"the chunks of fish in the hot water, and allow it to reach boiling point. At this point, you may feel free to add herbs or salts of your choice, such as tarragon, dill weed or basil. After the broth has boiled for half an elven hour, take a ladle and pour"} Page 4: {"text":"it into a bowl, taking care not to spill any of the liquid, as it may burn. Fish are an easy ingredient to attain, making this the perfect recipe for an easy and cost effective meal that would satisfy the hunger of your whole family.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 5: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Mushroom Stew~~\nIngredients:\nOne red browncap shroom.\nOne brown browncap shroom.\n\nTo start with, add a large quantity of water to your cooking pot, lighting your fire underneath the "} Page 6: {"text":"cauldron of water. As the water warms, peel your mushrooms of the top layer, as this allows for flavour to soak into the water. Then continue to slice your mushrooms into a few reasonable size chunks. After the water has started to bubble, throw in the "} Page 7: {"text":"mushrooms, adding some salt and perhaps some butter or lard, if you have the resources to do so. Allow the mushrooms to cook, stirring the broth occasionally. Once the mushrooms have coloured slightly, and the aroma begins to fill the room, ladle the stew"} Page 8: {"text":"into a bowl. An easy recipe, as this type of fungi are commonly found in the wild, or can be bought from a store. This recipe makes enough for one person, though can be easily changed to make enough for the whole family.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "} Page 9: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Chicken Stew~~~\nIngredients:\nOne large piece of roat chicken.\nStart by lighting your fire and pour some water into the cooking pot to halfway, allowing it to heat and boil. Take the chicken and remove the skin. Then, make sure to"} Page 10: {"text":"cut it into bite size chunks, making sure to carefully place them in the cooking pot to avoid the splashing of water. After doing this, allow the chicken to cook before adding any extra vegtables. Once the chicken has browned further and the aroma fills"} Page 11: {"text":"the room, remove the pot of broth from the heat and pour into a dining bowl. Allow to cook slightly before eating.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 12: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~Pork Soup~~~~\n\nIngredients: \nCooked Pork\n\nStart off by lighting your fire and heating your cauldron, before placing the cooking pot over the boiling water. This creates a Bain Marie."} Page 13: {"text":"After doing this, fill your cooking pot halfway with water. Next, slice up the pork, removing the fat. Place the slices into the cooking pot with salt and rosemary or sage. Stir the soup occasionally. After leaving it to cook for about half an elven hour,"} Page 14: {"text":"remove the bowl from the heat. Pour the soup into a serving bowl, though allow it to cool as the water would be boiling.\n \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 15: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Vegtable Soup~~\n\nIngredients:\nTwo baked potatoes. \nFour carrots.\n\nCreate the Bain Marie once more and add your cooking pot. Fill the cooking pot with warm water to about"} Page 16: {"text":"a quarter of the way. While the water is warming, slice your potatoes into chunks, and add them to the water. Next, cut your carrots into thin round disks. Add these to the water. If you wish, salt and rosemary can be added to give the soup some seasoning"} Page 17: {"text":"and flavour. Soon after, remove the cooking pot from the heat. Pour the contents into a serving bowl. \n \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (787, 52, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Air Evocation Author: §bAyche Raven'kor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created by Master Air Evocatonist Alatar of the Mage Academy\n\nRecopied By\nAyche"} Page 1: {"text":"\nTable of Conents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1: \nAccording to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by absolute darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 \nconcept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to paint your canvas.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter 2:\nWind and air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"With the art of air evoction, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one\nof the best studied branches of arcane magics, You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away."} Page 9: {"text":"Chapter 3:\nAfter you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; you may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Through combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured. "} Page 11: {"text":"Warning: You may pass out a few times upon first connection."} Page 12: {"text":"\nChapter 4: After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationist\u0027s arsenal.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\nThe first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at the enemy. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado.\n\nA skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (787, 52, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Air Evo. Author: §bThe Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created by Master Air Evocationist Alatar of the Mage Academy.\n\nRecopied by The Scribe"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1:\nAccording to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by complete darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas."} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it’s ‘blank’ concept. Meditation is most efficient and common way, as I have found."} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to create your canvas.\n\nChapter 2:\nWind and Air are essences to all life around the realm of existence. You breathe it into your very self."} Page 5: {"text":"With the art of air evocation, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one of the best studied branches of arcane magics. You must experience the element in it’s true from before you can even think about summoning it."} Page 6: {"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it."} Page 7: {"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how tthe wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away.\n\nChapter 3: "} Page 8: {"text":"After you have learned all there is to to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; You may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace."} Page 9: {"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Though combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured. "} Page 10: {"text":"WARNING: You may pass out a few times upon first connection.\n\nChapter 4: \nAfter you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationists arsenal."} Page 11: {"text":"The first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at an enemy. Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado. "} Page 12: {"text":"A skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome.\n\nFor any other questions, feel free to visit the Mages\u0027 Guild."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (787, 52, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (787, 52, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electric Evo. Author: §bHaadi Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d Electrical\n Evocation\n\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d\n\n\n -\u003c ^v^v^v^v^"} Page 1: {"text":"There is an old saying that humans (mortals) fear most other humans. I believe, however, that those who say that have never looked outside the confines of the human world. If anyone has come face to face with the power of nature, they will consider the"} Page 2: {"text":"previous proverb a joke. If this sounds like nothing more than nonsense coming from an old fool, then answer this next question. If you can possess any form of power, what would you choose? Would you choose the power of mankind, or that of a wild beast?"} Page 3: {"text":"Would it be the roars of powerful men, or the sound of thunder that shakes the heavens? Is it the limited life of men, or nature\u0027s continuous cycle of life? Whichever way you look at it, the power of man is feeble compared to the grandeur of nature."} Page 4: {"text":"Throughout history, all of mankind has admired nature\u0027s power and though they had feared it, they tried to deny that. This is one of man\u0027s many follies. They neglect nature\u0027s power, which does not discriminate, solely because they are a part of nature."} Page 5: {"text":"In particular, as humans learned of Mana and started seeing a glimpse of nature\u0027s other realm, they began neglecting nature\u0027s power even more. They didn\u0027t realize that their \"magic\" was actually an imitation of nature\u0027s power. This is what worries me."} Page 6: {"text":"There are many students who are Wizards and Druids in training who do not understand that every magic\u0027s starting point is a natural phenomenon. I, who also boasted in my knowledge of Electric magic , did not learn this until I saw lightning strike down at"} Page 7: {"text":"the Crown Lands Plateau of Oren. In hopes that those who come after me will not make the same mistake, I decided to write this book. In other words, I hope that beginner wizards will learn the laws of nature and have a healthy fear of it as well."} Page 8: {"text":"Although this book only deals with lightning power, which is only one of nature\u0027s awesome power, if you are wise, you will take the moral of the story to heart and apply it when training other magic as well."} Page 9: {"text":"The Principle of Electricity series Magic Skill\n -\u003d-\n"} Page 10: {"text":"In order to understand the principle of Electric magic, you must first learn its natural counterpart: Lightning. If you\u0027ve seen anyone use Electric-based magic, you probably noticed a close resemblance to a lightning strike. The lightning strike occurs"} Page 11: {"text":"when Mana, the energy that surrounds us, splits into two polarities of energy for reasons unknown. These split polarities each continue to accumulate energy, when, in an instant, an explosion of energy flow occurs between heaven and earth."} Page 12: {"text":"The intensity of the light and heat during this process contains tremendous power. Also, because of its unpredictability of where it strikes, it has been an object of fear to mankind. There are many opinions as to when and why Mana, splits into two"} Page 13: {"text":"polarities of energy. However, before anyone could come up with any concrete evidence, the debate\u0027s focus shifted because of the ‘great’ Wizard Ambrosia, who at times lacked common sense. He claimed that he was able to stabilize his Mana to split the two"} Page 14: {"text":"polar energies in a controlled manner, which caused all the scholars to shift their focus from the conditions in which the energy splits to the process of it. (It is a shame that scholars today are not interested in insightfully studying natural"} Page 15: {"text":"phenomena, and rather just want to uncover it just for the sake of using it. This is quite foolish.) Once Mana is split into two polar energies, each polarity begins accumulating energy at a rapid rate and causes an electric discharge. Then, when the"} Page 16: {"text":"balance of energy between the two polarities is broken, a transfer of energy occurs from the one with more energy to the other. So imagine what would happen if one could embody either of the polarities and designate his or her target as the other"} Page 17: {"text":"polarity. Then, using Mana, if he or she polarizes the Mana and also raises his/her own energy level to be higher than their target, what would happen?\nExactly. This is what is known as Electrical Energy Magic."} Page 18: {"text":"How to use the Lightning Bolt\n -\u003d-\n"} Page 19: {"text":"The Lightning Bolt attack is a magic that uses the mechanic of creating static electricity, which in turn utilizes the characteristics of the negative charge for a sudden electrostatic discharge. During the energy transfusion, a bright explosion"} Page 20: {"text":"resembling a lightning strike, rushes toward your target as Mana is depleted into replicating this phenomenon. Once all the Mana is depleted from the bolt and the surrounding elements reach equilibrium, the flow of energy ends. (Just like a lightning"} Page 21: {"text":"strike in nature.) There are many questions surrounding this magic, such as \"How powerful is it?\" and \"How easy is it to use?\", which is technically asking how much energy it needs and how long it takes. To give you an answer, there is a limit to how much"} Page 22: {"text":"energy you can gather, and you can only maintain the energy for about 15 seconds until later coming to a greater grasp of the art. You can charge your energy multiple times to gather more energy, but it is reported that it can become highly unstable after"} Page 23: {"text":"after the third charge which is already risky enough. Also, you only have about 15 seconds to charge all your energy. This is because of several factors, such as the difficulty of maintaining the Mana\u0027s focus, and also maintaining the polarized energy at"} Page 24: {"text":"the same time. (Even if you have plenty of Mana, it is difficult to charge for an extensive electrical bolt). The ‘Lightning Bolt’ attack is used to strike your enemy with electricity . Once your opponent is struck with this attack, they will be in a"} Page 25: {"text":"state of shock due to the electricity surging within them as it an energy. Not a tangible object. Since this attack is based on an instant energy explosion between you and your opponent, the lesser the energy gap between you and your opponent, the great"} Page 26: {"text":"damage it will inflict as the longer the distance the surge of electricity must travel, the more it discharges. Wasting precious Mana in the long run."} Page 27: {"text":" Simple\n Usage\n -\u003d-"} Page 28: {"text":"Once you\u0027ve carefully read through this book, and understood the principles behind the Lightning Bolt attack and are ready to use it, you can do so by following these simple steps. First, a connection to the Void is a must. As any form of magic. The"} Page 29: {"text":"simplest manner in which to begin evoking such an element is to picture the empty black abyss that is the Void. A sleet of pure nothingness. Void of any life as the name suggests. Now one must mentally picture lightning crashing down upon the Earth. But"} Page 30: {"text":"strictly the lighting. If one were to picture the scene, one could possibly border the realm of Pseudomancy (Illusionary magic) or if too much detail is placed on the Earth, soil or stone may be produced. Then you will see the static discharge enivision"} Page 31: {"text":"such an occurring unfolding before your palm you calm your mind to allow your Mana to polarize the energy and fuel it. Once the preparation is finished, lightning-like strands of light energy will flow around you. This indicated you have successfully"} Page 32: {"text":"calibrated yourself with the Void and established an affinity to Electrical Evocation.\n\nThough mentioned before, I want to remind you that the intense light and heat from this attack can significantly startle your opponent.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" Application:\n Chain Lightning\n -\u003d-\n"} Page 34: {"text":"Before we move on, I need to reiterate and explain in detail regarding multiple charges. As you know by now, the Lightning Bolt attack is very similar to the actual lightning strike that happens in nature. Does this mean that this magic is capable of"} Page 35: {"text":"imitating the continuous strikes that occur in a natural lightning strike?\n\nThe answer is yes. Scholars call this ‘Chain Lightning’. By charging the magic multiple times, you are able to hurl this energy to your target back to back."} Page 36: {"text":"However, there is a limit to how many times you can strike in a row. As previously mentioned, since you can charge up to about three bolts, yet the risk increases with each charge. One interesting fact is, these bolts of energy attract to metallic"} Page 37: {"text":"objects. Thus when in the vicinity of metal objects such as the bands of a barrel, swords and armor, iron grating, and other Ferrum or Arcarum apparel, the bolt will change it’s path of perjectory and curve to meet said object."} Page 38: {"text":" Continuous Attack\n Between Lightning\n Bolt Users\n -\u003d-\n"} Page 39: {"text":"We looked at the principle behind the Lightning Bolt, the Chain Lightning attack, and the application of these attacks in the previous chapter. If you think you\u0027ve mastered everything through these two attacks, you still have a lot to learn from mother"} Page 40: {"text":"nature. If anyone has studied lightning strikes carefully, you know that lightning does not only occur in single, or multiple chain of strikes. Sometimes, lightning strikes attract other lightning and fuse together. Thus, where there are multiple "} Page 41: {"text":"Lightning Bolt users, they can fuse each other\u0027s energy to form a collaborative attack.\n\nThis is a unique trait of Electric energy based magic that other ‘generic’ elemental based magic do not possess. When a user is charging his or her Lightning bolt"} Page 42: {"text":"attack, you can add on to their energy and instantly form a Chain Lightning attack. In other words, if you have charge your Lightning Bolt attack near another user that is charging, your charge will add to their charge, increasing their total number of "} Page 43: {"text":"charges."} Page 44: {"text":" The Effects\n of\n Lightning Bolt\n -\u003d-\n"} Page 45: {"text":"So, when is it a good time to use the Lightning Bolt attack? If you are wise, you should be able to figure it out yourself.\n\nFirst, the Lightning attack is good when facing multiple targets at once. Try it out yourself."} Page 46: {"text":"Use skill of Electrical Evocation and attempt to fire off a bolt at a grouping of targets.. You will be amazed at how effective and convenient this property can prove to be.\n\n"} Page 47: {"text":"However, there is something you must remember: Chaining charges inflicte damage which subsequently decreases with each hit. Beginners, unaware of this, might overuse the attack and find themselves out of Mana and getting attacked by the opponent."} Page 48: {"text":"Even when you successfully use the Chain attack, the opponent might not have received as much damage as you think. Thus, the first target of the Chain Lightning Skill is very important. This is something every good wizard should be mindful.\n"} Page 49: {"text":"Author: Archmage Crumena V. Illwindior [HeeroZero]\n\nConsoliant: Electomancer Ceruberr Asul\u0027Ailer [CaptainSheepy]\n\nCopier:\nGuildmaster Haadi Mubdee [Eladriendil]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (787, 52, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGreat Ser Arhadir Owl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aeromancy\n\nBy Master Of Air Ser Arhadir Owl\nDate 23rd of The Amber Cold, 1474\n\nChapter 1: How to use Air Evocation\nChapter 2: Extra Information\nChapter 3: Spells\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1:\n\n1. The first step you should take to learning Aeromancy is by observing the wind itself in action, but to do this in a windy area where you can see what the wind does to nature. "} Page 2: {"text":"2. The next step is to learn how to clear your mind and focus just on the void. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"3. After these first two steps you must learn to pull from the void, you do this by clearing your mind and focusing on the void and by thing about the wind itself which you have been studying.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"4. Slowly you will be able to bring small amounts of Air from the void into the world. During this stage you will find that your body is weaken and you may faint a few times trying to hold a connect to the void or by trying hard spells."} Page 5: {"text":"5. Once you learnt how to pull Air from the void you can start using it practically. one of the first spells you can learn is Force push which is a basic burst of Air, this can be used to blow out torches and maybe even push people back a bit."} Page 6: {"text":"6. From here it is up to you to develop Aeromancy better to learn new and intresting spells."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2:\n\nQuestion that people have about Aeromancery\u0027s and what they can do with Aeromancy."} Page 8: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot control Air in the natural world only control and summon Air which they have summoned from the void.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot fly because the cannot hold a stable connection to the void while moving that fast.\n\n-Aeromancer’s do not have the ability to change the weather."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter 3:\n\nBasic:\n-Force Push: The most basic of all the spells this essentially allows of an Aeromancer to push a target away or knock them over.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Air Ball: Another basic spell which allows for the Aeromancer to summon a ball of Air which can be fired at targets at different speeds.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Adept:\n\n-Tornado: This is a much more defence spell which allows the Aeromancer to summon a tornado around a person or the Aeromancer him or her self,-"} Page 13: {"text":"- this tornado can protect from distance attacks (Best against other elemental magic attacks) or weak melee attacks. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Air Jump: An Aeromancer can fire a blast of air underneath him or her self which can then propel the Aeromancer up a few meters.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-Air Burst: This spell fires a blast of air out from all around the Aeromancer which can be powerful enough to knock over many targets all out the Aeromancer.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"-Air Stream: This spell is when an Aeromancer fires a constant stream of Air which can push objects or people back, even knocking them over or stopping them from moving.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Advanced:\n\n-Air Leap: The same as an Air Jump but allows you to jump much higher with much more precision.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Speed Run: While the idea of this speed seems easy it requires a lot of concentration for a mage to be moving at a speed and be usings his or her magic, this spell allows for the Aeromancer to run slightly faster than normal.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Air Bolt: This is a sudden and extremely power blast of air which which can be fire long distances. When this bolt hits it can knock a person out cold or even break bones.\n\nThis concludes the Tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (787, 52, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Spirits Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lImmortal Spirits§r\n\n§oA list of the Greater Spirits inhabiting the Immortal Realm and what they represent. This may change, given time, and will be updated as new spirits come to power."} Page 1: {"text":"§oVotar-§r The spirit of the hunt, commonly shown as a giant, bloodied wolf. Praised by the Phrase Glougaz Votar.\n\n /\\_\u003d\u003d_/\\\n | /o o\\ |\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\ *.* /\n \\ / "} Page 2: {"text":"§oEnrohk-§r The spirit of bloodlust, savagery and war, often shown as a bastard sword covered in blood. \n \n /\\\n | |\n | | \n |....|\n |. .|\n `\u003d\u003d8\u003d\u003d\u0027\n ||"} Page 3: {"text":"§oShezept-§r The spirit of revenge, plots and stealth, depicted as a woman with a lower body of a snake. \n \n O\n -|-\n ^\\_\\\\_\n \\____/"} Page 4: {"text":"§oJevex-§r Spirit of order, hard work and self sacrifice, shown as a giant hammer. He\u0027s a deadly enemy to the spirit Shezept.\n \n [\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d]\n [\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d]\n \u003d\u003d\n \u003d\u003d\n |.--.|\n \u003d\u003d "} Page 5: {"text":"§oIxli-§r The spirit of forbidden knowledge, truth and judgement. Depicted as an eye, he provides knowledge as the cost of sanity. \n\n |/ \\|\n | (.) |\n |\\ /|"} Page 6: {"text":"§oOgrol- §rSpirit of despair, sapped strength and entrapement, shown as a cage full of writhing bodies. He tries to lock up all who summon him.\n\n ______\n | | | | | |\n \u003d\u003c\u003c \u003e\u003e\u003d\n | | | | | |\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 7: {"text":"§oKor-§r The spirit of the dead, depicted as a cloaked man with an open hand.\n _\n |O\\\n |-\u0027\u0027\n /\\"} Page 8: {"text":"§oAnkrus-§r Spirit of the sea, fishermen and safe travels, often shown as an aquatic woman wielding a spear. \n\n () |\n oo/\n \\/\n /\\\n \\/"} Page 9: {"text":"§oArwa-§r Spirit of fertility, harvest and farming, commonly shown as a plump female with over seven hundred breasts.\n \n ()\n /.oo.\\\n /o.oo.o\\\n |o.o.o.o.o|\n \\_____/\n [|] [|]"} Page 10: {"text":"§oAnyhuluz-§r Spirit of destruction, malicious intent and internal strife, shown as a warrior covered in open wounds.\n\n O ^\n /(`)-`|\n [|]\n /\\ "} Page 11: {"text":"§oAkezo-§r Spirit of health, vitality and healing, depicted as a winged whale surrounded by a blue aura.\n\n (\\./)\n \\\\_/--^--.\n \u003d. \"~\" )\n \\______/"} Page 12: {"text":"§oPaxahru-§r Spirit of arrogance and stupidity, depicted as a boasting fool.\n\n /**\\\n ( ^^ ) \n /--\\ \n |`~~\u0027|\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n \\/\\/\n | | "} Page 13: {"text":"§oUblulhar-§r Spirit of hope an new beginnings, shown as a tree sapling bursting from the ground. \n\n _____\n {~~~~}\n {~~~~~}\n {~~~~}\n {~| |~}\n | |\n ~~~~~"} Page 14: {"text":"§oGhorza-§r Spirit of travel, depicted as an ever turning wheel.\n\n /----\\\n / /--\\ \\\n | |\u003c:::::)| |\n \\ \\--/ /\n \\----/"} Page 15: {"text":"§oRolfizh-§r Spirit of assassinations and poison, depicted as a dagger with poison dripping from it.\n\n /\\\n | | \n | |\n \u003d||||\u003d\n ||\n "} Page 16: {"text":"§oTrokorl-§r The spirit of engineering, machinery and building. Depicted as a goblin with a goblin with goggles and a hammer.\n\n {o o}\n \\-/P\n |. |/\n |. |\n \u003d\u003d\n / \\"} Page 17: {"text":"§oLuara-§r The spirit of the moon, often shown by the symbol of a pale, white wolf.\n\n \\___(\u003e\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d/\n | | "} Page 18: {"text":"§oRamakhet-§r Spirit of the desert, barren lands and sand. He is never seen, and therefore is rarely ever depicted as something other than his name. He has sworn to scour the earth of all life for all time.\n §o~~~~~\n Ramakhet\n ~~~~~"} Page 19: {"text":"§oKrathol-§r The spirit of pain, suffering and starvation. Depicted as a pile of dry bones.\n \n (------)\n (------) "} Page 20: {"text":"§oVeist- §rSpirit of illusion, tricks and thievery, depicted as a goblin with four eyes.\n\n (:_:)\n \\| |/\n /\\\n | |"} Page 21: {"text":"§oFreygoth- §rSpirit of the wind and wild animals. He takes any form which he may desire. \n \n ~~~~~\n ~~~~\n ~~~\n "} Page 22: {"text":"§oGlutros-§r The spirit of greed and obesity. He is depicted as a cake.\n \n , , , ,\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|\n "} Page 23: {"text":"§oThulezia- Spirit of lust, pleasure and beauty, depicted as a naked slave girl. \n\n §r (_)\n |00|\n ,/| |\\,\n !__! \n / \\ \n \n "} Page 24: {"text":"§oIsuz-§r Spirit of love, caring, and tranquility, depicted as an open-armed woman.\n\n { . }\n \\| |/\n ||\n ||\n "} Page 25: {"text":"§oOrgon- §rSpirit of Disease, Pestilence, and failure. Depicted as a festering, starving man with six arms, each holding a rusted and broken weapon.\n (.)\n |-||-|\n i-||-i\n !-||-!\n /\\ "} Page 26: {"text":"§oUrin- §rThe spirit of rain and hail, depicted as a dark rain cloud.\n\n *****\n ********\n *****\n ` ` ` ` \n ` ` `\n ` ` `\n ` ` "} Page 27: {"text":"§oKesaroth-§r Spirit of envy and jealousy, usually shown as a golden bull.\n \n |__|\n (\u0027\u0027)\n /`-------\\/\n / | | |\n \u0027~ | |-----| |\n ^^ ^^"} Page 28: {"text":"§oLeyd-§r Spirit of dominance and physical strength, symbolised by a closed fist.\n\n ()()()\n ( )\n |**|\n |**|"} Page 29: {"text":"§oScorthuz-§r The spirit of cleansing and purging, depicted as a vial of clear water.\n\n (-)\n | |\n /--\\\n |~~~|\n |~~~|\n ----"} Page 30: {"text":"§oTheruz-§r Spirit of intelligence and learning, shown as a wise old teacher. Brother to Betharuz.\n\n ----\n / \\\n | _ _ |\n (\u0027| O O |`)\n | (.) |\n `/\u003d.\u003d\\\u0027\n \\/\\/"} Page 31: {"text":"§oBetharuz-§r Spirit of alcohol, cactus green and celebration, often depicted as a young dim man, in direct contrast to his brother, Theruz.\n\n *, (.) U\n \\_||_/\n ||\n /\\"} Page 32: {"text":"§oGentharuz-§r Spirit of smithing, smelting, industry and forging, depicted as a man with no legs, hammering an anvil.\n\n (,)\n ||--P\n || || \u003c\u003d\u003d-\u003e\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d|\n || || |++|"} Page 33: {"text":"§oDrelthok-§r Spirit of sleeping and dreams, often shown as a dark cloud.\n\n %%%%%%\n %%%%%%%\n %%%%%%\n "} Page 34: {"text":"§oEathruz-§r Spirit of dawn and dusk, shown by the symbol of a red sun.\n\n . . . .\n .\\ /.\n \\\\ //\n /|/\\|\\\n \\|\\/|/\n // \\\\\n . / \\ .\n . . . ."} Page 35: {"text":"§oKotrestruu-§r The spirit of memory and the recording of knowledge, depicted as an endless book.\n \n ______\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/"} Page 36: {"text":"§oLetrothak- §rThe spirit of hindsight and excuses, shown as a goblin with eyes in the back of his head.\n\n /----\\\n \\\\| | || | |//\n \\,| (i)(i) |,/\n \\ /\n | |\n / \\\n __/ | | \\__"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (787, 52, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poison Author: §bAriana Herenden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The softness of touch\nThe warmth of breath\nWith airs the cobra strikes\n\nBreathing hope\nBreathing love\nAnd always breathing light"} Page 1: {"text":"The bitten knows not\nWhat happened then\nFor days and days she\u0027s numb\n\nBut in time\nThe poison sinks\nAnd she will at last succumb"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (787, 52, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wrath's Clutch Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lBattle of Wrath\u0027s Clutch§r\n§oThis old tome has been transcribed by Jacob Chapel, High Scrivener of Oren, in 1478. The tome recounts the Battle of Wrath’s Clutch in Aegis, where an undead keep was sieged and destroyed, over a century ago."} Page 1: {"text":"The battle is nearing and an uneasy silence falls over the camp. There is no more continuous taunting by Kane and his ally Dusk. All is silent, the calm before the storm. I hear a call, \"All wardens to the outpost for a pre-battle meeting.\"\n"} Page 2: {"text":"With my pulse pounding I enter into the Officer\u0027s building. I know while we are having our counsel of war, the other races are as well. Orcs, Men, and Dwarves alike, all planning the same massive assault on the undead keep of Wrath\u0027s Clutch.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Our officers decide upon a plan, I am to assist in a flanking manoeuvre base with two other wardens. We set out from the base long before the battle is to begin. \n\nWe circle far around the enemy\u0027s fortress and reach the far side of Wrath\u0027s Clutch.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"From there I was separated from the other two wardens. Unsure of what to do I returned to the outpost and joined the main assault against the Clutch. I was uneasy and fearful, the Undead\u0027s thunder roared across the battlefield.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"The battle cry sounds and we race across the open sands to the relative safety provided by the walls. The undead lightning was striking all around us, my head began to throb from the endless noise. The walls were breached and we flood into the Clutch.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I was running through those dark and narrow passages searching for enemies, when I hear a shout and cry of death. It was an elf, I see the villain who killed my kin and give pursuit. He turned a moment too late,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"as I bring my iron sword crashing through his head, thus ending his corrupted life.\n\nThe thunder has lessened considerably as I make my way into the courtyard, where a great battle was underway. The foul undead had summoned ungodly amounts of skeletons,"} Page 8: {"text":"zombies and other abominable creatures. The dwarves were nowhere to be seen and the men and elves were losing strength. After the creatures had been vanquished we searched the keep looking for the undead necromancers."} Page 9: {"text":"I descended into the lower levels of the keep which lead underground. I was attacked from behind and knocked unconscious. \n\nMy head throbbed mercilessly when I awoke, I had been stripped of all my armour and weaponry."} Page 10: {"text":"I cautiously crept up the stairs and came upon a set of iron armour which I promptly put on. I had a set of armour but nothing to fight with except my hands. I returned to the ground level of the keep only to find the battle raging on.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The wardens had managed to corner the damned undead in their spires, but were unable to overcome them. I ran seeking shelter as lightning smote the ground all around me. I felt the intense heat burn my flesh and nearly cook me alive in the iron armour. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"Making quick glance up the spire I see the undead spewing lightning and fire across the battlefield. I see Wrath himself laying waste to our troops with his magical golden staff and dark powers. I dive for cover as another blast of lightning and fire\n"} Page 13: {"text":"ignites the battlefield of Wrath\u0027s Clutch. I see many bodies falling off the tall tower, as well as much weaponry and tools falling into the shallow waters. I dive into the water and gather as many tools and weapons as I can hold. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"In the safety of the ruined clutch I examined what I had gathered. A few stone implements, chain armour, and a magical staff like I had seen Wrath using to destroy our men. I did not want the enemy to re-obtain one of these powerful staves,\n"} Page 15: {"text":"so I left for a short time while the battle continued, to ensure the safety of the magic staff. Upon arriving back at the forward walls of our base I see one of my superiors, Glade Guard Arthane Lazul. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"I showed him the staff and placed it into his care for the remainder of the battle.\n\nI then returned to the front lines, and could see that the battle had raged on while I was away. Through the noise of battle I faintly hear a lady shouting.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I was unaware who she was, as I could not see her. I realized that she was in distress when she began shouting about how she was at the top of the spire held captive by the undead sorcerers. There was a large hole in the wall at the bottom of the spire,\n"} Page 18: {"text":"which opened to the ladder, which led to the top of the spire. Me and our allies fought our way to the floor below the roof only to find obsidian blocking further ascension. We were stalled for a while in this room before I dislodged some of"} Page 19: {"text":"the cobblestone from the walls and created a way up to the roof of the spire. We leaped onto the rooftop and began destroying every evil creature in sight. The lady was screaming throughout the whole fight, which did not last long."} Page 20: {"text":"With the tower won and the fell creatures subdued, we began our descent with the lady. She was quickly escorted off of the battlefield whilst I returned to the ever raging battle. \n"} Page 21: {"text":"Lighting poured down once again with renewed energy and I hear Ariel shout \"Flee my followers!\" All of the leaders began shouting \"Retreat! Back to the outpost!\" Our entire army ran through the gates as massive explosions began to shake"} Page 22: {"text":"the entire outer wall. I hear a shout \"Put out those fires!\". I raced to the top of the wall with many others and we beat out the flames. It felt like a losing battle against the fires, as I would put one out ten more would spring up from the constant"} Page 23: {"text":"downpour of lightning. I can see the flashes everywhere, the roaring of the thunder is almost unbearable now. \n\nI then hear a loud cheer arise from the ranks \"HUZZAH! The battle is won!\" Wrath had been defeated. I felt only sorrow at this moment."} Page 24: {"text":"Yes, Wrath had been defeated, but at what cost? I look out over the battlefield and tears sprang to my eyes. Fires still raged across the across the trees nearby and many brave souls bodies burned in the morning light. The undead necromancer must have"} Page 25: {"text":"paid close attention to the beautiful trees surrounding the battlefield as they were burning out of control. I could only watch in agony as they burned to the ground. I wept that day for all my fallen comrades many of whom I did not know their names."} Page 26: {"text":"The Clutch is being reclaimed by nature, grass springs up out of the scorched ground inside the courtyard. Trees and flowers were planted there as well. I wander aimlessly through the bloodied ruins. From the top of the wall I see Prince Mylas"} Page 27: {"text":"erecting a memorial for our fallen kin. The battle of Wrath\u0027s Clutch is over. We have won. I shall never forget the valiant soldiers who gave their lives to remove the foul undead from the land.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Here I end my tale of the battle of Wrath\u0027s Clutch. \n\n§oWarden Initiate Amethain\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (787, 52, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchanting Glyph Author: §bMaehr'Celia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Enc__nt__ G-_ph\nFor Un__-__-\n\n[] []\n\n_--__---l---l---___"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (787, 52, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: AlchemyGuide 2-2 Author: §bDaniel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §l\\_+*+_/\n §o§nAlchemy Guide\n\n\n\n§r§o§nVolume 2§r – Reagents\nPart 2/4\n\n\n\n\n§o-By Daniel Nodal\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n §4§lFire Symbols\n"} Page 2: {"text":" §oWeak\n\n§r§lName: §rDesert Berry Bush\n§lRepresentations: §rEmpowerment, Overwhelming\n§lDescription: §rThe Desert Berry Bush\u0027s appearance is that of a withered rose bush, long brown/grey stalks with big pointy"} Page 3: {"text":"thorns, yet without any leaves. It doesn\u0027t appear to grow higher than four feet, but most of the thorns are longer than an inch. It grows inside cactus forests, as in, where there is great concentration of cactus.Never has one been alone in the desert’s"} Page 4: {"text":"sands without a cactus near it. The Desert Bush Berries are the berries given by the Desert Berry Bush. The bush gives Berries of a strong red color every full moon. These don\u0027t last long, as animals of the desert appear to enjoy it\u0027s taste quite dearly."} Page 5: {"text":"The berries are extremely sweet, something very strange to find in the desert, so no wonder the animals enjoy it. The use of the berries are mostly in culinary, serving as treats, in jams and to bake. As for alchemy uses, it behaves as a fire symbol, as"} Page 6: {"text":"is custom to red ingredients. In this case not because of the color, but because of the strong flavor it has, almost overwhelming. On the other hand, it doesn\u0027t appear all that useful nor seems to give great use in equivalent exchange. Great to be used"} Page 7: {"text":"by new alchemists in their training, as it quite safe.\n§lLocation: §rDesert Cactus forests in Full moon days.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" Moderate§l\n\n§lName: §rFlametongue’s roots\n§lRepresentation: §rHeat, Anger, Destruction\n§lDescription: §rFlametongue’s roots is a difficult reagent to collect. It’s location of growth already makes the task hard, "} Page 9: {"text":"having to find it extremely sunny locations in forests, either in burnt areas of it, or on hillsides. If you’re not lucky to find a spot which has burnt down, and if you don’t burnt the forest down to gather this reagent, then most likely you will have "} Page 10: {"text":"to climb a cliff or hold yourself in one’s edge to gather it. The second great problem with it, is that it’s sharp brambles release spores which with contact with the skin cause hypersensitivity to pain. Gloves have to be used when harvesting, "} Page 11: {"text":"and I would suggest a face mask as well. If you know where to look, it is not so hard to notice the reagent, as it has an almost rose like appearance. The roots are the part of the plant to use, being bright red colored, which when used on wounds "} Page 12: {"text":"causes coagulation. So to harvest it, one has to sometimes dig into the side of a hillside. Use it only when in a life or death situation, as the pain you will fill when using it, will most likely be far worse than waiting for the wound to heal naturally."} Page 13: {"text":"Such strong traits bring this plant representations of Heat and Anger.\n§lLocation: §rForest’s hillsides and burnt forests.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"§lName: §rDwarf’s Pumpkin\n§lRepresentation: §rRage, Envy, Bitterness, Power, Strength\n§lDescription: §rAlthough it is called Dwarf’s Pumpkin, this plant is an odious orange-leafed shrub, and one of the most prominent feature of Swamp botany."} Page 15: {"text":"Quite potent and atrocious smelling, it is easy to find at a distance, when it exists. It has it’s name from the it’s orange color, and the smell quite fits with the description of dwarves, or perhaps because of the brew which is made by them with this"} Page 16: {"text":"herb. They grow around the muddy waters and while they are not dangerous to gather, you may get your foot stuck and perhaps even fall into the disgusting mud, and unless some boots are used, your shoes will become horrible smelling. The whole plant may"} Page 17: {"text":"be used for the brew made by the dwarves, yet only the brightest of orange leaves need to be collected for the alchemic use.\n§lLocation: §rSwamplands next to muddy waters.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§lName: §rBlood Lotus\n§lRepresentation: §rHope, Courage\n§lDescription: §rThis vine of the deserts is one of my personal favorites to use outside of alchemy reactions. Perhaps a weird trait of mine considering what it’s properties are. The plant is of a"} Page 19: {"text":"rusty color, growing on the fresher entrances of caves in the desert. They fall from the ceiling and become like a red curtain that separates the cave from the hot exterior. These vines are easily harvested, and it’s main use outside of alchemy is mostly"} Page 20: {"text":"in culinary and brewing arts. A diet with consumption of Blood Lotus is one quite nutritious. The plant itself has a peculiar taste, one of iron, making the broths and stews created to appear to have been done with blood of an animal. Blood Lotus can "} Page 21: {"text":"also be fermented to create strong alcohols of red color. It’s representation as a fire symbol comes down to the emotions spectral. It is a plant that grows in a hot climate and finds the perfect ideal place of freshness and light. As such, it represents "} Page 22: {"text":"hope, but as well courage.\n§lLocation: §rEntrance of caves in the hot desert lands.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"§lName: §rElrow Berries\n§lRepresentations: §rRage, anger, burning\n§lDescription: §rIt isn’t common to find a fire symbol in cold climates, Elrow berries are of the few that exist. Elrow berries was named after an alchemist, probably in mockery, as it is"} Page 24: {"text":"also known to some as the Hellfire fruit. It grows in bushes and has a great red color to it, easy to spot sometimes in the white wastelands of the arctics. The properties which make it a fire symbol are achieved when one is unfortunate enough to eat it. "} Page 25: {"text":"Unless for a single child and her mother with a great taste for spicy food, I have not met a single person which did not feel like their throat was on fire after tasting it. It starts as a spicy feeling in the mouth that spreads through the throat, where"} Page 26: {"text":"a soreness starts coming with it. From there, the whole body starts to heat up, and even in the most cold days, the whole body starts to sweat, and the body starts aching. It lasts for a few minutes, many grabbing hands of snow and placing them in their"} Page 27: {"text":"mouth, others stripping almost down to their loincloths, and a few even faint. I don’t recommend eating Elrow berries unless perhaps you are dying of cold frost, or teaching an alchemist class and want a laugh. It’s normal uses are in poisons, especially"} Page 28: {"text":"those that work with emotions, and it represents the more destructive side of Fire. It has been added to brews on some occasions as well, perhaps to heat up the body in cold winters.\n§lLocation: §rBushes in cold climates.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" §lStrong\n\n§lName: §rCrimson Vase\n§lRepresentation: §rHeat, Warmth, Love, Passion, Compassion\n§lDescription: §rIn my opinion, this flower is the most beautiful that can be found in the forests. As it names suggests it has a strong red color,"} Page 30: {"text":"crimson. This is the color that the large petals of the flower have, and the form of which they take is of an elegant vase. It’s beauty is also enhanced by it’s rarity, as finding one in a forest is an extreme delight. It appears at the base of young "} Page 31: {"text":"trees, growing almost clinging to them. When the sun is high up, the plant starts almost glowing, as a beam of light passes through the small leaves and shines on it. Such combination of sunlight and protection can not be found on older trees. The plant"} Page 32: {"text":"splendor does not end here, as my favorite trait is that the flower is warm to the touch, lovingly so. There are not many fire symbols which have representations of the ‘good’ side of fire, yet this one seems to have most of them. Warmth, Love, Passion,"} Page 33: {"text":"Compassion, this plant can be used for most emotion changing concoctions. Of course it’s very important to fire based potions as well, such as Alchemist’s fire, but with it poisons of envy and rage, and potions which bring focus, courage, and warmth "} Page 34: {"text":"can as well.\n§lLocation: §rAt the base of young trees in forests.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"§lName: §rDrake’s Tail\n§lRepresentations: §rHeat, Destruction, Chaos\n§lDescription: §rOf the herbs and plants of which I speak of in this volume, Drake’s Tail is the strongest and probably the rarest symbol of Fire. A rare sight in the deserts, almost"} Page 36: {"text":"a legend sometimes, this plant is probably the best you may find without having to slay a beast of mythical stories. It grows in the deserts, but even in them the conditions needed for it to grow are quite scarce and hard to find. This plant’s growth is"} Page 37: {"text":"very dependant on the moisture and temperature in the air, which means in the hot desert wastelands you will not find one growing. Only near Oasis, yet not too close does it grow. It needs the moisture that exists in the air because of the Oasis, and the"} Page 38: {"text":"hotness of the desert, so it becomes an area which one might find Drake’s Tail. It seeks shade as well, embarrassing it’s thin and long vines filled with thorns around a rock. With a red dusky color it’s easy to spot, when there is one around. To harvest"} Page 39: {"text":"it one has to remove the whole plant, as both the thorns and the roots are the necessary bits that are used by the alchemists in their concoctions. The harvesting is not only hard, but also dangerous. If one is struck by one of the thorns, he will gain"} Page 40: {"text":"a strong fever and have a high chance of passing out in the middle of a hot desert, to be food to the coyote’s. It’s characteristics make Drake’s Tail one of the best in the fire eccentric representations."} Page 41: {"text":"§lLocation: §rIn deserts close to oasis."} Page 42: {"text":"§oContinues in part 3\n\n§rWritten by Daniel Nodal\n§oThe Grand Harvest, 1480\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (787, 52, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: AlchemyGuide 2-1 Author: §bDaniel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §l\\_+*+_/\n §o§nAlchemy Guide\n\n\n\n§r§o§nVolume 2§r – Reagents\nPart 1/4\n\n\n\n\n§o-By Daniel Nodal \n"} Page 1: {"text":"In the process of equivalent exchanged, as explained in a previous volume, is one that requires things of value to create the alchemical results of the same value. For such concoctions, various ingredients, or better called reagents, can be found and used"} Page 2: {"text":"all throughout the realms. The rarity of some are great, and many of those listed here have even other properties and uses besides the ones that are used in alchemy. The list of reagents is endless, as even dirt may be considered an ingredient, even if"} Page 3: {"text":"nothing worthy can be created from it.\n\nI have created a list of all the ingredients knowledged to me in with a pronounced alchemy use, in which I explain how to collect it, where to find it, and what symbols it represents. While I do detail mostly the"} Page 4: {"text":"plants and botany with use in alchemy concoctions, a good alchemist must also learn from examples and from the theory itself how to find new ingredients, and how to access what type of ingredient one holds in their hand. Besides flora, parts of animals "} Page 5: {"text":"and beasts are also highly used, many times as more powerful or stronger symbols than the plants, yet they are also rarer, and harder to collect. I do not mention the powerful symbols, yet many of them are of easy imagination. A feather of a giant bird,"} Page 6: {"text":"a fin of a siren, the heart of a great fire beast, a bone of a troll, are just examples that may be used to then further develop your imagination.\n\nTo new alchemists I advise the use of Weak reagents, as they are far easier to use,"} Page 7: {"text":"yet almost all times don’t result in great potions. These are not to be ignored though, as even the strongest of potions may require Weak reagents, it comes down to their representations, and what the alchemist requires in his concoction. Pay attention"} Page 8: {"text":"to the characteristics of the plants and how they fit with the symbol and representations. Where they grow, if they are poisonous, what nutrients they need, how to harvest them, what part of the reagent to use, and many more details."} Page 9: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n §6§lEarth Symbols\n"} Page 10: {"text":" §oWeak\n\n§lName: §rGoblin’s Ivy\n§lRepresentation: §rResilience, Poison, Life\n§lDescription: §rOne of the most easily found flora of the deserts, this plant is easily identified as a brownish green vine with small leaves. It is found mainly"} Page 11: {"text":"clinging onto old buildings or ruins of the deserts, and on the dry cliff sides. It is quite a resilient plant, able to survive in extreme hostile conditions, and with a very low or no amount of water close by. Removing it also becomes a problem, as it"} Page 12: {"text":"seems to regrow on the same spot after someone goes to the long labour of removing it all. It is these properties that brings the plant such good uses, it’s representation of resilience makes a welcome addition to any stoneskin potion, even while being"} Page 13: {"text":"regarded as a Weak reagent. A few poisons may also be created by use of this reagent, mainly ones weaker, some to create nausea or ill disposition. Easy to find and prepare, it is normally used by those new to alchemy to learn the craft.\n§"} Page 14: {"text":"§lLocation: §rClinging on ruins, stones and cliff sides of dry regions."} Page 15: {"text":" Moderate\n\n§lName: §rSaffvil\n§lRepresentation: §rResilience, Endurance, Death\n§lDescription: §rPossibly the most horribly smelling herb in all of swamplands, many alchemists make use of their nose when trying to find it. This green"} Page 16: {"text":"grass is green and grows on the corpses of animals, on dead wood and plants, and sometimes on the bottom of big trees. This plant is one that is extremely hard to remove from anything, as it spreads very quickly and strongly. Normally to remove it, you"} Page 17: {"text":"would have to remove the “host”, the plant or animal that it is growing on. If you do not, it will spread all throughout it. This means that the plant has a great representation of Resilience and Endurance, but this plant, unlike a few other Earth"} Page 18: {"text":"symbols, does not represent Life and Regrowth, but Death. This means this plant is mostly used in the creation of poisons, and one particular myth of an aging potion.\n§lLocation: §rOn the bodies of dead plants and animals.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lName: §rAlabaster Leaf\n§lRepresentations: §rImmobility, Perseverance\n§lDescription: §rThis plant is mostly characterized by it’s leaf’s alabaster color. Most often times found in the dryer regions of the forest growing around fallen trees. Quite small"} Page 20: {"text":"in size, harvesting it may prove a difficulty to the untrained hands. The best method would perhaps be taking the whole plant, with roots, and then remove the leaves as you may use them. The extract one gets by crushing the leaves is what an alchemist"} Page 21: {"text":"should use. It comes with it’s natural alabaster hue, which serves as paint to many. The extract is mildly poisonous, creating dizziness and nausea to those that consume it. It’s main uses are in antidotes, oils, and of course, poisons. "} Page 22: {"text":"§lLocation: §rForest dry regions next to fallen trees."} Page 23: {"text":"§lName: §rTippen’s Root\n§lRepresentation: §rLife, Regrowth, Resilience, Strength, Endurance\n§lDescription: §rTippen’s roots is one of the most used reagents in the making of mending\npotions, it is even said, that it is required to be present in all"} Page 24: {"text":"healing potions, or the potion will be of weak quality. It was named after the botanist that had first discovered it around hills and in dense forests. It’s location of growing is oftenthe same of that of Alabaster leaf, besides fallen trees, but as well"} Page 25: {"text":"next to carcases of animals and great bugs. It is quite a pleasant sight when compared with the death around it, as the plant of the herb blooms into purple flowers. What one has to use though, is the roots. They are of a yellow color, with spots "} Page 26: {"text":"accentuated a bit more darker. Many carry these roots around, even those with no knowledge of it’s use in alchemy. This is because from the roots one can easily make a remedy which may stop bleeding near instantly. In it’s unprepared its strength isn\u0027t"} Page 27: {"text":"as great, but it still may save countless lives. The problem with this root is a simple one, it’s smell. The odor that the plant releases when the salve of the roots is spilled is enormous. While using it you may gag and even vomit from thinking that you"} Page 28: {"text":"are placing such foul-smelling balm onto an open wound. After such, the smell will not escape you for a few hours. It’s traits in healing bring the herb representations of Life and Regrowth,\nbut it also has great representations of Strength and Endurance."} Page 29: {"text":"§lLocation: §rForest, around dead trees and animals."} Page 30: {"text":"§lName: §rDersert Berry Bush\n§lRepresentation: §rProtection, Resilience\n§lDescription: §rThe Desert Berry Bush\u0027s appearance is that of a withered rose bush, long brown/grey stalks with big pointy thorns, yet without any leaves. It doesn\u0027t appear to grow"} Page 31: {"text":"higher than four feet, but most of the thorns are longer than an inch. It grows inside cactus forests, as in, where there is great concentration of cactus. Never has one been alone in the desert’s sands without a cactus near it. The bush gives Berries"} Page 32: {"text":"of a strong red color every full moon. These don\u0027t last long, as animals of the desert appear to enjoy it\u0027s taste quite dearly. The berries are extremely sweet, something very strange to find in the desert, so no wonder the animals enjoy it. The stalks"} Page 33: {"text":"are not like the berries, if an animal by any chance passed the long thorns to rip and eat the stalk, I believe would fall dead in less than a day. As you cut the stalk you notice that the insides are green, instead of the dead brown. From it it\u0027s juice"} Page 34: {"text":"flows a lot, yet of course it\u0027s poison to drink it. Eating the liquid or even touching it causes rashes and all someone wants to do afterwards is scratch the area, even if it’s the mouth. Too much of it and it kills of course, and it sound be painful. "} Page 35: {"text":"The thorns create the same effect, so without gloves, the hand starts itching and becomes red for about a day. It doesn\u0027t seem deadly to descendents and probably kha\u0027s, but it does explain the small rodents found dead near them. A thorn is poisonous,"} Page 36: {"text":"and annoying, just doesn\u0027t kill big animals. The stalk seems to have far more uses in alchemy when compared with it’s berry, especially in oils of protection and potions of stoneskin. It represents protection and resilience, the thorns and it\u0027s poison "} Page 37: {"text":"nature being the reasons why. To prepare for it I have found it hard, as when cut, the juices drip quite fast. You can\u0027t remove the bush from the ground, as it\u0027s roots are too big, so they have to be cut in the spot. Feet long pieces of stalk are enough, "} Page 38: {"text":"yet one would have to almost tilt the plant down so that the cut doesn\u0027t face down. Gloves are essential in gathering it because of the thorns, and after cutting, I advise placing it in a long bottle, with the cut end pointing up. When being prepared,"} Page 39: {"text":"the alchemist should be careful as to lose as little bit of the stalk as he removes the seemingly dead outer layer of the stalk, before using it in his potion.\n§lLocation: §rDesert Cactus Forests\n"} Page 40: {"text":" §lStrong\n\n§lName: §rStarved Coyote’s Tick\n§lRepresentations: §rProtection, Resilience, Connection\n§lDescription: §rThe Tick that I speak of is probably the only non flora which I speak of as an Alchemisy ingredient in this"} Page 41: {"text":"volume. Mostly it can be found on coyotes the first ones discovered on the bodies of thin starved coyotes, giving them the name. This does not mean it does not appear in other animals, like desert hares and rhinos. As long as it is an animal that grows"} Page 42: {"text":"in hot climates, you may be lucky enough to find one. If the animal has a lot of fur, it may be hard to find the tick, but due to it’s size, just passing a hand through the animal may make one find the tick. It might get as big as a thumb, very fat of"} Page 43: {"text":"pure brown color. It would seem many times as a lump in the animal’s skin, and trying to remove it is mostly impossible. The Staved Coyote’s Tick, once grabbing onto some meat, will never let go unless it wants to. Fire, Ice, or even swings of a warhammer"} Page 44: {"text":"only damage the skin around it, the tick itself resiting more. It’s collecting is done by cutting the flesh that the tick is grabbing, and only when all the meat is removed from the tick, does it try to find another place to grab to. This is a dangerous "} Page 45: {"text":"thing to do, as if an alchemists isn’t careful, even with gloves the tick may grab onto the skin, and never let go. When I say never, I truly mean it, no one can make the tick let go, most likely the finder would have to be removed, or at least part of"} Page 46: {"text":"it, that or one would learn to live with the tick, as it doesn’t seem toxic or poisonous to an animal. With characteristics like this, it is no wonder that it is a strong symbol of earth, representing Connection, Protection and Resilience."} Page 47: {"text":"§lLocation: §rBodies of animals of hot Climates"} Page 48: {"text":"§oContinues in part 2\n\n§rWritten by Daniel Nodal\n§oThe Grand Harvest, 1480\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (787, 52, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: AlchemyGuide 1-2 Author: §bDaniel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §l\\_+*+_/\n §o§nAlchemy Guide\n\n\n\n§r§o§nVolume 1§r – The Basics\nPart 2/2\n\n\n\n\n§o-By Daniel Nodal \n"} Page 1: {"text":"§6§lEarth§r§0\nWhile the water symbol is considered the base for potion making, I consider earth symbols the bases for other more advanced sections of alchemy, such as Transmutation and the creation of Chimeras. Such is because while potions need to be"} Page 2: {"text":"fluid and in a liquid state, transmutation is performed mostly on objects, and the creation of chimeras requires great representations of life and connectivity if one is ever to be created. More of the advanced alchemy will be left for another volume, but"} Page 3: {"text":"I wanted to leave the idea that the selection of a base is not randomly selected but adapts itself to what the alchemist wishes to create. The earth symbols concentrate themselves more on solids and life."} Page 4: {"text":"To better understand the symbol, one must think of the two greatest visualisations one thinks about when the idea of earth comes to mind. Those two visualisations are the rock, and dirt. Such have the representations that will fit with all of the symbols"} Page 5: {"text":"of earth. A rock is resilient, hard to break and strong. It’s used a lot in buildings creating structure and protection, and all these characteristics are representations of the symbol. A rock may also be associated with minerals and metals, two"} Page 6: {"text":"representations very much sought out in transmutation. Once one thinks of dirt on the other hand, he does not receive the same thoughts as when with a stone. Dirt is different, dirt is used mostly for the growth of plants, the propagation of life. This is"} Page 7: {"text":"the second part of the symbol of Earth, one that might not be the most easily noticeable. It represents life, regrowth, rebirth and connection. Plants grow in it, and animals life over it, feeding of the plants, and so, fauna and flora are as well the"} Page 8: {"text":"last representations of earth, making them the most suitable for the creation of chimeras.\nI do not advise trying to eat any type of Earth symbol. While it may represent life as well, it leans more for survival of life, than saving of it. This means that"} Page 9: {"text":"normally earth symbols are not suitable for eating, either having extremely bitter tastes, or being straight up poisonous."} Page 10: {"text":"§7§lAir§r§0\nThe symbol of air is perhaps the hardest to explain in all of the symbols. When one tries to imagine air, he may think of the wind, or of what he breaths, perhaps of smoke. What could one bring from those? These are quite simply almost "} Page 11: {"text":"impossible to see, you cannot see air, you cannot see wind, you feel the wind and hear it’s sound, and you breath the air. One of the first representations to speak of would be of perception, without air you would not be able to see, but it comes from"} Page 12: {"text":"that fact that you do not see air, yet know it’s there, and percy the effects of it. The rest of the representations are around the idea of speed and quickness. Perhaps a thought we all have when we imagine speed, we can think of the movements in the air,"} Page 13: {"text":"the fast animals traveling through the air and ground almost provoking a wind in itself. Not the best way to explain it, as those images are quite hard to have. Of the most easy representations to think about, you may think of fight and travel, and for"} Page 14: {"text":"such you only need to think of a bird. The palate one gets on these symbols are normally quite bland. Having almost no taste, no aroma, almost like the normal air in the mountains. \nA last mention on air symbols, is always it’s representations of"} Page 15: {"text":"fragility and grace. The ingredients of air are ones that in most cases are very thin and weak, easily broken and destroyed maybe simply by the moving of the hand near them. Grace is a representation I adore to use in potions of healing, and oils of well"} Page 16: {"text":"being, because they bring the condition of the skin to a more natural and graceful way. Yet I consider them hardest symbols to use, as the harvesting of the ingredients, the handling and the storage has to be extremely precise."} Page 17: {"text":"§nPreparation§r\nMany alchemists students adore reaching this stage of training, and they soon regret it. Preparation is the handling of utensils and reagents, their storage, their upkeep, cleaning and maintenance. Harvesting of ingredients would also"} Page 18: {"text":"be considered part of the preparation of an alchemist. It involves everything required in the work of the alchemist just before it’s creation. Preparation is their job, anyone can add reagents together and hope for the best, but they do not know what"} Page 19: {"text":"utensils use, how to prepare the ingredients, how much to mix, what part to use of the reagents, how hot the station should be, what safety precautions need to be addressed, and so much more. It is the physical part of alchemy, where the alchemist has to"} Page 20: {"text":"act with the knowledge he has gained in his training.\nThe most basic of preparation is the cleaning. Everything, and I can’t stress that enough, everything has to always be clean. It doesn’t matter if it’s the cauldron a potion is being brewed in or the"} Page 21: {"text":"mask one uses, every must be spotless. Four essentials goods for cleaning: towels, scrub, soap and water. Essential technique: scrubbing until your arms are dead tired and then scrubbing some more. Any dirt, or leftovers of another potion, or bits of hair"} Page 22: {"text":"or skin, will act on the scale of equivalent exchange, and of course, you do not want that. It may result in the ruin of the alchemy procedure or in dangerous reactions, especially when leftover potions and reagents are not removed properly."} Page 23: {"text":"Now that the knowledge of clean is placed into the head of a new student, he must know what to use. Simple things exist in the bag of all alchemists for safety reasons. A pair of gloves, they may be thick or simply just impermeable, the best would be"} Page 24: {"text":"both, yet some alchemists trade thick gloves for ones they can easily move their fingers with. Gloves have to protect from thorns, cold, hotness, fire, cuts, spores, liquids, and perhaps even smokes. The hands are the fundamental tools of the alchemist,"} Page 25: {"text":"and all of them are going to cut their own hand at least once in their training. A mask is the second most important safety accessory to have on one’s bag. There would be the simple cloth masks that protect from spores and dusts, and then there are the"} Page 26: {"text":"most advanced and complicated masks that are able to protect from smokes and air. The second types are normally rare, the old Teutonic TAC masks being the best ones to find in the realms. I really advise the use of goggles when doing alchemy as well, as I"} Page 27: {"text":"have almost lost an eye in my training years due to lack of them, hot water may jump into the face, or bits of ingredients might be cut wrongly and fly into the eye. Others not so important safety accessories include hair and beard nets, for them not to"} Page 28: {"text":"burn in the fires, and lab coats, for protecting the skin if one is working with acids and perhaps alchemy fire.\n\nIn the alchemist’s bag, there should be many tools as well. The most normal is the knife, important for gathering reagents,"} Page 29: {"text":"and for preparing them. Of course some alchemists live for perfection, and their bag is filled with a collection of knives, shears, thongs, grapples, and many other tools for harvesting. Small vials and containers for bigger reagents are also required."} Page 30: {"text":"The vials are essential for gathering liquids, but the greater ingredients can’t just be thrown into a bag, they need a container.\n\nIn the lab many more tools and accessories are required. The mortar and pestle fundamental for grinding reagents, a"} Page 31: {"text":"counter for the preparation of them, knives of various shapes most likely, vials of many sizes and shapes, a lot of spoons of different sizes, the three most fundamental being the small metal spoon, the thin and long glass spoon, and the large wooden"} Page 32: {"text":"spoon, towels, filters, and the mixing locations, the brewing stand and the cauldron.\n\nBetween the brewing stand, also called the alembic, and the cauldron the alchemist will find different ways of joining and creating his concoctions."} Page 33: {"text":"I have found that elves and goblins seem to prefer the use of brewing stands, while the dwarves and bigger orcs prefer the cauldrons. The humans are as usual mixed in preferences. While the brewing stand requires a more delicate hand and precise"} Page 34: {"text":"movements, the cauldron requires strong hands and able body to stir it the right way.\n\nEven with all the preparations done, an alchemist can do nothing without the knowledge on how to use the reagents and how to prepare them. "} Page 35: {"text":"For potion making, the cleaning and removal of useless parts of the ingredients comes before anything else, or one risks ruining what they are creating while working on the second or so reagent to add. Of course before so, they need to know what they are"} Page 36: {"text":"mixing, be it by reading a recipe, or creating one themselves. For that, they need to know what ingredients exist in our realm, how they behave and what they create. Such can be found in the second volume, which will focus fully on the location,"} Page 37: {"text":"representations, appearance and uses of all the reagents I have knowledge of. It is quite the list.\n\n- Written by Daniel Nodal\n\n§oThe First Seed, 1473\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (787, 52, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: AlchemyGuide 1-1 Author: §bDaniel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"text":"\\_+*+_/"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" "},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemy Guide"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Volume 1"},{"text":" – The Basics"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Part 1/2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"-By Daniel Nodal "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Prelude"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For many years I have been an alchemist, not one of great name, not one of greater skill, I am one who focused on the everyday works of what alchemy may do. Even before reaching the rank of Mentor alchemist in the former Alchemy Guild in the"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"lands of the Fringe, I already was teaching a student. Before my teacher disappeared for a few years, he promoted me to that rank, allowing me to fully teach anyone I wished, and make them alchemists with the time came to it. I have had many students"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"throughout the years, even being as young as I am, and believe I am capable of doing so. This book series is a combination of all I have learnt in alchemy, containing information from old alchemists, such as Tippen and the Traveling Alchemist, to the"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"newest masters. Alchemy is performed by all races, in the most diverse areas of expertise and the most diverse of people. What one can do with alchemy is only stopped by the reach of his imagination."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The first question I ask all my students is for me to gather the reasons why they wish to study under me. What is alchemy? To my disbelief, most of those that come to learn from me, do not know that answer, or have clear misconceptions about"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"the topic. The answer I most receive is a simple “It’s the making of potions.” Many men and women want to simply to stand in front of a brewing stand or a cauldron and throw reagents inside it to then receive a potion that would grant them immortality!"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Alchemy is, of course, not potion making, which results in many students surprised, and many give up because I do not even speak of potion making until just before they become novice alchemists. Alchemy is much more than that, far more than potion making,"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"as potions are only a way in which to receive the results of alchemy. The best way to describe alchemy is as such, the study and practice of the natural principle of Equivalent Exchange."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Equivalent Exchange"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I have been asked a few times, as have many alchemists before me, if Alchemy is magical in it’s essence. While many of the desires and goals of alchemy might appear supernatural, the process itself, and the way of achieving it, are"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"far from it. The principle of Equivalent exchange is at the core, the law that states that to get anything, something of equal value must be offered in return. The value I refer to here is not a monetary one, as some might be compelled to think. If so,"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"all alchemists would be throwing diamonds into a pot over and over again to receive what they would want. That does not happen of course, because the value used in equivalent exchange is associated with the properties, characteristics and representations"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"of an ingredient or reagent. The alchemist’s job is not to mix up the ingredients like a soup, but knowing which ingredients to use, how to prepare them, how much to use, when to add them, and keeping everything safe. This is what sorts the Alchemists"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"from the chefs. The recipes that alchemists have are not ones simply like cooking, which state that you need 3 eggs, 2 cups of sugar, a bucket of milk, and then mix everything up, place in a hot oven for a known amount of time. Alchemy recipes do not"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"speak of exact quantities or times, for there are many ways to have the same value. The recipe does instead tell the reader what representations he needs, normally in terms of what are called Symbols."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Symbols"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"During my times as a student, I was very skeptical of most of the theory of alchemy. One of the things I could not understand was the need for Symbols. If the representation and properties of a reagent are what is used, the elements"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"they fit in are not necessary to be stated. After a few years of becoming an alchemist I finally realized the purpose, it is because not only do ingredients have perfect representations, but the sibling representations are as well necessary to"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"create proper results. Perfect representations would never be able to be properly used and leveled, and no reagent has only one representation. For such, attaching a symbol to an ingredient fits far better than attaching only the representations."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"By choosing the representation or symbol you can decide the properties of what you create. One could use the representation of life for healing potions, but depending if it’s an earth symbol or a water symbol, it will have other smaller scale"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"representations that will distinguish them. A water symbol will provide a more smooth and fluent healing rate, making the wound heal nicely, and the earth symbol will give more strength and resilience to the healing process, perhaps making it hard to get"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"the wound reopen. Everything fits into at least one of the four symbols or elements of alchemy, Fire, Water, Earth and Air."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The way you look at what a symbol represents is looking at the element in question and assessing what properties it has"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"and what it is associated with. You do not look exactly at what the element is, assessing a symbol to a reagent is more about symbolism than pure correct connection. It’s to aid the alchemist design and investigate the ways of alchemy in a more practical"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"way, without having to reach so fully into the details. Each ingredient or reagent may also be of different strengths depending on the properties and rarity it holds. Those which are rarer have a greater value than those which are common, and as such"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"they are have as well more strength of use in alchemy. An ingredient may be a Weak, Moderate or Strong symbol, those of greater strength required quite more skilled hands, but the payoff might be quite better."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Starting with the more easily explainable one, fire is the symbol very used by alchemists that focus themselves on improving skills of fighting and giving new arsenal to use in wars. While I don’t find myself using many of fire symbols,"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"they are an absolute in the making of many of the truly fantastic deeds of alchemy. Most of the representations of fire are quite easy to grasp, because they fit perfectly onto what fire truly is. It may represent heat, burning, consumption, destruction,"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"warmth, power and chaos. Most of these have as such a great use for damaging others or to give power to oneself or others. Alchemist fire for example, is a great demonstration of what could be done with the use of fire symbols, fire in a bottle."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Devastating and powerful, it is most likely the most dangerous conception that an alchemist can create. The representation of chaos is one more confusing, one that may bring unknown results as controlling chaos is quite hard job to have. Fire"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"does have another way you may look at it, as many poets might say, “the flames of passion ran deep in his heart, but he acted as in a burning rage.” Fire may also represent emotions, both those of anger, regret, rage, confusion, and those of love,"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"passion, confidence. These representation are especially useful in potions to improve oneself, and in poisons to bring damage emotionally to others. The mythical love potion though, is one that is by experience impossible to have in full effect, as love"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"is in it’s own way subjective, and varies from person to person. The closest thing that may be created is one that gives well being and peace of mind, or ecstasy. Most of those are considered drugs."}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"As for the properties one may find generally in fire symbols, the idea of heat is normally present in them. A flower or plant that is warm to the touch could be a good indicator of a fire symbol. The effects it might bring to a person might be associated"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"that way as well, such as becoming feverish, or feeling a burning itchy sensation on touch. And of course the flavour of many of them, which I don’t really advise to be a way to figure out what kind of symbol it is, is most of the times spicy and strong,"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"sometimes sweet as it goes well with raising emotions."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_blue","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sometimes even said to be the base ingredients, a symbol of water is essential to all potions and oils that alchemy can create. This is of course due to it’s liquid and coherent state, or it would not be a potion or oil. The base is the main"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"component of a potion, where all other reagents are added and mixed in. It is important to refer that it is considered a base only to the creation of potions and oils, but in the other more exotic fields of alchemy, they are not used as such. Normal"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"water is the most simple of bases to use, not very useful for any powerful potion, as it’s not all that pure, it’s used mainly in minor potions. Distilling it would purify it and make it far more useful in lesser potions. The purest form for a base you"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"can find is aqua vitae. Aqua vitae can also be called Alcohol, or distilled alcohol, it is simply the result of distilling brews such as ale, wine or any other intoxicating beverage. With it, the most powerful of potions can be created. The other base"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"one could use is lard, which is used only in the creation of oils."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Now onto the representations that define a symbol of water. Like when you imagine a stream of water, you imagine calmness, fluidity, peace, order and balance of nature."}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"Continuing with the balance of nature, you have to understand that water is one of the fundamentals of life, and as such, water represents many parts of it. Life, regrowth, rebirth are the most important of representations, making water symbols sometimes"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"the most important in healing potions, and antidotes. Tasting a water symbol normally brings the other representations that water might have, freshness and a minty flavour are normally what you get from safe to eat water symbols, even going so far as"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"descending into cold and ice, another two representations of water. Do not think that just because water symbols may represents life and are used in a lot of healing potions that they’re safe to eat, even water symbols might be essential to the creation"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"of poisons, as a stream may be a thought of life and balance, but a strong river might be the location of one’s death."}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Continues in part 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Written by Daniel Nodal"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"The First Seed, 1473"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 48, 466) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Apparently picks only keep an enchantment through so many repairs :/ ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sorcerer Types Author: §bGerald Elgan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Sorcerers: Recognizing the Various Varieties\n\nTranscribed by\nGerald Elgan\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"Amongst those who possess distinctly closer bonds to the void, a few different kinds have been recognised. This short excerpt will attempt to bring the reader through these varied distinctions, and hopefully provide aid in attaining some small measure of "} Page 2: {"text":"enlightenment in the subject matter.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dTypes outlined:\nThe Common Robed Mage: Page 4-7\nHousehold Mage:\nPage 8-13\nBattle Mage:\nPage 14-22\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 3: {"text":"The Common Robed Mage\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe typical conjurer, often accompanied by a staff- draped in long cloaks, adorned in all manner of strange runes and odd colours, is often depicted as an old man with long, grand beards and a vast"} Page 4: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n-reservoir of knowledge esoteric. There is no doubt that this variety is the most renowned and favored. The Common Mage is often the most well-versed in the forbidden art of magical combat- with stronger spells and"} Page 5: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n-hexes, and (depending on the proficiency of the caster) all the more perilous.\n\nHowever, with these strengths, come weaknesses, for the Common Mage is often by tradition, frail and "} Page 6: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-lacking in physical prowess- endurance, hardiness and such- due to the almost fanatical obsession that they so often possess with the search and acquisition of more knowledge, and in turn, more power of origins profane."} Page 7: {"text":"Household Mage\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe common Mage\u0027s humbler counterpart of lesser renown, the Household Mage could very well be the lowly servant a small measure too efficient at the task of cleaning, or the unassuming cook who heats the furnace a moment-"} Page 8: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n-too quickly.\n\nThe subtlety of the magic these beings possess and and put into practice makes them quite difficult to discern. One could, perhaps rightly, assume that such beings might hardly"} Page 9: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-pose any considerable amount of threat, due to their lack of experience and utility in the field of combat.\n\nHousehold Mages can be either shunned members of the secluded Mage\u0027s Guild"} Page 10: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-or apprentices who, having acknowledged their inferior ability or lack of talent, had decided to follow an entirely different path, and seek a livelihood in a different environment. \n\nTheir spells are most "} Page 11: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n-often simple and pose little to no danger- these sorcerers are seen as more benevolent than the common Mage, and physically more robust; though such things are quite difficult to confirm, given the elusive and subtle-"} Page 12: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dnature of the mages in question.\n(Witch Maid/Mage of Cleaning.)"} Page 13: {"text":"The Battle Mage\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe rarest and least liked of the known types- The Battle Mage is seen as the bane of chivalry and honorable duels, with little care for learning more of their art. The Battle Mage is more often spotted in places where "} Page 14: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-war and conflict are as commonplace as frost on a cold winter\u0027s morn. He is often the result of a fighter who, through rigorous and excruciating training, has learnt both the way of the sword and the art of magic-"} Page 15: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-applying both theories and practices in harmonious synergy. The existence of this being suggests the existence of some clandestine groups or orders that have handpicked and set aside some select candidates for the"} Page 16: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-rigors required to achieve this balance.\n\nThe training of a Battle Mage is the stuff of tales and legends- often known to be one of, if not the most dangerous path to the art of the arcane. Apprentices that were"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-found to have been fit candidates were often heard to have died of various accidents-including but not limited to: Death by fire and cinders, of spell failures and eternal sleep, of ice and water, and of broken shards of"} Page 18: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-marble or glass. The fortunate few- if one could call them such- that did manage to live through the horrors of their training and ire of the common folk, quite often found themselves unable to resume the lives they one led, now bent "} Page 19: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-purely on suffering and death as heralds of doom and ruin.\n\nBattle Mages are often not as proficient in the art of magic as their more focused counterpart: the common Sorcerer. However, their skill-"} Page 20: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dwith and mastery of the blade may, at times, more than compensate for this lack of further magical prowess and potency. Hence, it would be most unwise for the regular mage to step within range of the Battle Mage, for the Battle-"} Page 21: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dMage, neither frail nor unfit, could quite as easily close the distance, and deal a devastating blow.\n(Warrior-Witch/ Spellblade/ Witchman /Mystic Knight. )"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Black Rose Author: §bTelperian Faroar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c\nAtrim:Is a blonde man with green eyes. “Hey Louise, do you like like me?” He like likes me who tried to help me out with my mind. [!] A sketch of Atrim is here with a heart next to it. [!]\n\u003e---------------------\u003c\n\nCareful: William."} Page 1: {"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c\nTuvya: Is the Emperor of the lands of Orenia, can help me settle. Met him near the Cloud Temple.\n\u003e---------------------\u003c\n"} Page 2: {"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c\nJakir: Blue eyes, handlebar moustache, light brunette, man. Helped with the fight in the Standing Inn. [!] A sketch of Jakirs’ face is here. [!] Unloyal to a lover?\n\u003e---------------------\u003c\n"} Page 3: {"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c\nArtemis Carlyle: A man with darker brunette hair and dark blue eyes. Met him at the Standing Inn. Wants to help me find my admirer.\n\u003e---------------------\u003c\n"} Page 4: {"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c\nDaren Bonehill: Count of Nerezza. Is my boss. I work at his castle. From the start of the Stone Road, head towards Northern Wilderness. Then, take a left, then a right. [!] A sketch of Daren is here. [!]\n\u003e---------------------\u003c\n"} Page 5: {"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c\nTeleia Index: Supplied me 2 notebooks as I had lost mine. [!] A sketch of Teleia is here. [!]\n\u003e---------------------\u003c\n"} Page 6: {"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c\nKatari Stirling: Conversed with me in the Standing Inn. [!] A sketch of Katari is here. [!]\n\u003e---------------------\u003c\n"} Page 7: {"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c\nGilraen: [!] An image is here of her. [!] She helped me with monsters and hunger one night.\n\u003e---------------------\u003c\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c\nThor Faolain: Owner of Nerezza. Is also my boss. I work the farm for him. [!] Thors’ face is sketched here. [!]\n\u003e---------------------\u003c\n"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c\nJack: I gifted him 3 pancakes and he placed a kiss on the back of my hand. I think he fancies me. [!] A quick sketch of his face is here. [!]\n\u003e---------------------\u003c\n"} Page 10: {"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c\nCptn Harrison Shard: Is a privateer Captain that has a fancying of me. [!] A sketch of his head \u0026 Shoulders. [!]\n\u003e---------------------\u003c\n"} Page 11: {"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c\nRagnar Faolain: 3rd leader of the Faolain along with Daren and Thor.\n\u003e---------------------\u003c\n"} Page 12: {"text":"X--------------------X\nI saw a dwarf get murdered. An accused thief took an axe to his head. I am still bad with blood. Rest In Peace. I then played DnD with Ulfrik Faolain. It was fun. \nX--------------------X\nIf he fixes my mind, I must play DnD with him"} Page 13: {"text":"X--------------------X\nToday, I received a fancy, brass-buttoned green dress, from “A secret admirer.” I think Ulfrik sent it but he was being cryptic about the answer.\nX--------------------X"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wandering Dwarf Author: §bFoltan Treebeard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Wandering Dwarf\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\nWriten by - Foltan"} Page 1: {"text":"I started my days in the Cloud Temple as did all new Wanderers.\n\n\nMy name is foltan, im 35, and a forest dwarf i\u0027m currently learning to become a Druid. My dream is to visit all the places in Athera.\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Once I left the Cloud Temple I Wanderd down the stone road, I past Many Taverns and Inns but one that stood out was the Standing Tree inn. Many people from many races filled this inn. laughs and yelling could be heard from across the continent."} Page 3: {"text":"After that I traveled to the towns closs by Helping anyone i came across that needed it. Along the way i did unfortunetly run out of minas and had to beg for food, but not long after that i was back up there buying my own food and traveling again."} Page 4: {"text":"I met some awesome friends on the way Quin was one, he lived in a small town just past the grove, which ill talk about next. He lived in Karovia which I did work in for a short while, but knowing a wonderer I left, heading for the dwarven city of "} Page 5: {"text":"Kal\u0027Karaad.\n\n\nThis is where the Wandering halted. he fell in love with the design of Kal\u0027Karaad so much he stayed there till this say."} Page 6: {"text":" The Grove\n ~~~~~~~~~\n\nThe Grove is a place of peace where all can roam with out the feeling of feeling scared. The father tree grove is the biggest tree in all of athera. It houses Druids of all kinds"} Page 7: {"text":" Druids\n ~~~~~~\n\nDruids are people who believe in order between life and death. They worship nature and heal what needs healing, to keep the balance."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Cersi Author: §bMalin Mikelson Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear \nCersi \nThe time we spend apart must come to a end . James is dead and you need to take his place as head of the Mikelson Family . as is your birth right . \nWhat ever might of happened in the past rember i am your brother . "} Page 1: {"text":"With love . \nMalin"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Malin Author: §bCersi Mikelson Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Malin\n\nI have a request for you \ni need you to aqure these materials. \nWith love \nCersi"} Page 1: {"text":"Cobblestone 1764 units\nStone Brick slabs 8\nOak wood 10\nCobblestone wall 98\nFence 67\nSpruce Wood slab 350+ ( 500) \nCobblestone stars 100 +\nStone brick stairs 10+\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Drop them in the mikelson manor in polas . \n\n\nI cersi hereby grant him entry to the mikelson manor At Market Street 8"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Horen Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Descendants, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the "} Page 1: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colors twisting "} Page 2: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth, and through it the Creator spoke. \n\n\"Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 3: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator\u0027s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy, divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 4: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator\u0027s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 5: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 6: {"text":"are the Creator\u0027s regents in this realm and that their obdience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 7: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all "} Page 8: {"text":"properties of matter, and that they can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 9: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the "} Page 10: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 11: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted. \n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds "} Page 12: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 13: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His name, and His mention shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word "} Page 14: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realm of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heaven, arming themselves and "} Page 15: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chosen people would carry out his command until the end of time. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cold Defiance Author: §bTelperian Faroar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Death abounds cold unwavering frozen to the hands of the murders who stalk the lands seeking revenge for a crime gone uspoken from the mouths of the innocent. "} Page 1: {"text":"Hard cold despair rains from the skys striking the ground with the heavy beads of blood falling from the heavens to the mortals who stand high and mighty upon their throwns of lies and unbroken unchanging laws that are over looked."} Page 2: {"text":"Life is the essence to all the breath flowing throughout the veins of all giving light to the dark breaking the bridges between mortal and immortal it cross\u0027s all boundaries untouched. "} Page 3: {"text":"Cold senseless murder a force diriven from madness and spite at all truth and light in the little array of life displayed upon the land, hard to play a act with blood upon your hands and life staining your soul"} Page 4: {"text":"Green lusturous life flowing from the streams of the cloudy abyss that stems roots of happiness and growth into the grounds of warm abundant free flowing wings of light spread out like a blanket over the land"} Page 5: {"text":"Waves crashing breaking upon the unseen landscapes hidden underneath the watery depths unopened is the book that lies underneath the sands of time hidden in a library at the heart of knowledge locked under the men sworn to oath"} Page 6: {"text":"Torn broken and shaking the man stands upon the corner drifting into the smoke flowing from the cracks between life and death steadily growing heavier and entangling him forcing upon him a choice between death and life"} Page 7: {"text":"The moon a silent sentinal upon the deep blue ocean sprawled across the night sky a beacon of hope for travelers weary of the heat of day fading from the rising darkness consuming the nights oblique deceptive heart beat"} Page 8: {"text":"Time holds all things but change is woven into it seemless hand and hand they move fluently unbroken unchanging never stopping the two must race for a end that is non existant for as long as they continue all life follows"} Page 9: {"text":"The light colorful leafs fall through the air drifting upon a breeze unseen by the eyes splaying across the ground slowly moving away as if attempting to hold on yet wishing to go somewhere new"} Page 10: {"text":"Taken and broken is the man who has been enslaved and forced upon to work the lands of others and breath the air of servants ever wanting never loving anyone truelly forgetting the meaning to live"} Page 11: {"text":"A expanse a demension locked from those who seek to use it all but a handful fall into the little space that sits between the books upon the dusty shelf it defines the borders between mortal and immortal "} Page 12: {"text":"Cloudy is the sky that drifts past dimming all light that floods in draining the darkness from the earth bleeding it out from the breaking cracking ground under foot to leave behind all else"} Page 13: {"text":"A mist floats over the dense forested path leading through the patches of ferns and tall grass to the center of the beast a forest spanning leagues into the hills heading for a clearing hidden from sight underneath a dense covering of leafs and branchs "} Page 14: {"text":"Drifting fading leaving behind all that seemed whole and real in a world so clouded with ideas opinions and dreams that could consume everything that comes underneath the clouds of a revolution a new beginning the start of something great"} Page 15: {"text":"Inspiration dedication and undeniable faith in the unknown holding onto things unseen not displayed beneath a case held beneath your peering eyes to lock away the heart of a man within the heart of a tyrant hide from fear and be opressed by the truth"} Page 16: {"text":"Life solid and whole its a beacon for inspiration and great works of art yet we praise the very thing that is our demise it gives us hope to keep breathing we live to keep life to make life to know that when we leave life will continue moving on "} Page 17: {"text":"Steadfast untrue believable these words could lead us to believe to lie to contain the ignorance of words contained within the mouths of foolish mens hearts bearing thoughts and deeds that show truth that are born from fear, fear of what is to come"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: IHBH:SA Author: §bSer Paul Ryan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"- - - - - - - - - - - - It\u0027s Hard\n Being Handsome:\n\n How to survive in \n Athera, and other\n life tips\n- - - - - - - - - - - - \n By: Ser Pavl Ryan\nWith special foreword by Emperor \n Tuvya Carrion I "} Page 1: {"text":" TABLE OF CONTENTS: \n\n- Foreword\n- Authors Note\n- Chapters I-V\n- About the Author"} Page 2: {"text":" FOREWORD\n-------------------\n\nMeeting Ser Paul Ryan, much less becoming good personal friends with him, will most certainly be one of the most defining moments of my life. I\u0027ve seen much in my time as the Emperor of Athera\u0027s greatest nation, but"} Page 3: {"text":"never have I seen such strict dedication to greatness as I have in Paul. Whether it was making him part of my privy council, calling upon him to lead a heroic charge in times of war, or simply asking the favor of his attendance to my young daughters "} Page 4: {"text":"nameday party, I knew I could count on a man as loyal and reliable as Paul. Reading his first book, as well as getting a sneak peak at his upcoming biography, granted me a different outlook on life, and how I live it. Never before have I experienced such"} Page 5: {"text":"a thrilling page turner as I have when reading \"It\u0027s Hard Being Handsome\". I recommend this fantastic encyclopedia of majesty to all men and women, regardless of age, race or gender, who one day wish to become sucessful. "} Page 6: {"text":" AUTHORS NOTE\n-------------------In my times of travel around the land of Athera, I\u0027ve come to learn a great deal of things, both through speaking to some of the oldest and wisest masters of \nmany skills, and trial and error as I blundered "} Page 7: {"text":"my way through city after city, town after town. I\u0027ve learnt how to fight great mythical beast, how to drink a \ndwarf under the table, how to hide from halflings, sell my legitimate wares to all kinds of illigitimate folk, and a great deal of other skills"} Page 8: {"text":". But if there\u0027s \none thing I\u0027ve learned above all else, it\u0027s this; \nIt\u0027s hard \nbeing handsome. \n\nHi, I\u0027m Ser Paul Ryan, and this is my book."} Page 9: {"text":"Many times through the years, I\u0027ve been approached by great kings and lowly merchants, all desperate for my advice. I\u0027ve been the honored guest in many foriegn \ncourts, and handed out justice in my own lands."} Page 10: {"text":" I recieved many great awards, both for my continued service to House Carrion and Oren as a whole, and for helping\nout the distressed through all kinds of situations. Yet I soon found out that, no matter how great I was (and trust me, I was great),"} Page 11: {"text":" my life always seemed....\nempty. By the time I had done all of these great things and achieved knighthood and gentry status, all at the ripe old age of 18, I decided to write down my \nadventures, and, more importantly,"} Page 12: {"text":"the rules with which I\u0027ve come to live life. In the following pages, you too will learn to live by these rules. Good luck, friend,\nand I hope you enjoy it! "} Page 13: {"text":"CHAPTER ONE (I)\n-------------------Find friends:\nOne of the earliest lessons I learned in life was this; EVERYTHING\u0027S better with friends, friend. Becoming close acquaintance to esteemed men and women like the \nruling class of Oren,"} Page 14: {"text":"or simply the pal of the local drunk and homeless, friends help you through all sorts of trouble. Need a place to stay? Fine a friend. Need\na loan? Find a friend. Need help breaking Goldsteins\u0027 stinking knees, because he still hasn\u0027t paid you back "} Page 15: {"text":"for that time in the brothel? Find a friend. No matter\nwhere I go in all of Athera, I can always count on finding room and board, courtesy of my good pals. If you really think you\u0027re a step above the rest, you can even\ntry to become one of MY friends,"} Page 16: {"text":"and join Paul\u0027s Pals™, my adventuring group of heroes. For better or for worse, helping out someone in need of a hand can result \nin some good luck coming your way down the road. Remember my original and trademarked saying: "} Page 17: {"text":" A friend in need is a friend indeed, who, in the future, will owe you™. \n\nCHAPTER TWO (II)\n-------------------Find fortune\n\nOne of the greatest assets any man has in lifes\u0027 adventure is his coin purse."} Page 18: {"text":"Many a schlub can be bribed, and it never hurts to have the pocket coinage to buy that\nfancy new automatic crossbow, or perhaps donate to your favorite local political party. But how does one obtain such vast, impressive wealth like that owned by "} Page 19: {"text":"the plutocrats of our age, such as Emperor Tuvya, or Ser Paul Ryan? Well, friend, let me tell you; hard work, creativity, and a good bit of honest borrowing can go far. I myself made my first fortune when I founded CapCo™, Oren\u0027s premier"} Page 20: {"text":"entreprenuerial company, which now is valued at roughly 500,000 minas. By working hard to achieve\nyour dream, and marketing your products correctly, you\u0027ll soon build the capital needed to further your endeavors, like "} Page 21: {"text":"perhaps launching a new, better company. Good\nbusiness partners are a must have, and I myself continue to hold close correspondance with my good friend and investor, Jacob Goldstein, of Goldstein \u0026 Company. After I safely handed over CapCo™"} Page 22: {"text":"to the care of my board of directors, my next startup companies, Paul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, Paul\u0027s Tonics \u0026 Powders™, Paul\u0027s Ghost Hunting™, \nand Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™all quickly flourished under my careful experience. Need some help starting down the "} Page 23: {"text":"path to vast wealth? Try finding a local investor\nto give you a startup fee, and bleed that sucker dry! If you need some immediate cash, perhaps to pay back the loan shark who threatened to break your fabulous \ncheekbones, consider\nborrwing someone "} Page 24: {"text":"someone elses valuables and using those to pay. Remember, friends: It\u0027s not illegal if you\u0027re not caught. \n\nCHAPTER THREE (III)\n-------------------Find your talents\n\nIt never helps to have good qualities, friend. "} Page 25: {"text":" I myself am incredibly handsome and creative, and possess a myriad of skills that would make a jack of all trades cry\nuncle. But how can you exploit the talents you have? Simple; by deceptively manipulating others. Are you a heavy hitter? Consider "} Page 26: {"text":"strong arming your way into the \nlocal tavern, and borrowing some of his ale to sell later at a profit. Small and sneaky? Deceptively sneak into a store after hours, and help yourself to the register. \nOr perhaps you\u0027re like me,"} Page 27: {"text":"a reknown inventor throughout the lands, sought after for his political savviness and charm. Remember that in this life, NOTHINGS free. Make\nsure you charge the right amount to give that little girl the location you saw her lost dog in, or to hide that "} Page 28: {"text":"halfling running from some hungry orcs. If you don\u0027t \ncapitalize on all of your chances to make yourself more marketable, you\u0027ll never make it in our dog-eat-dog world. \n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"CHAPTER FOUR (IV)\n-------------------Find adventure\n\nSure, friend, you may be able to talk the talk, but can you walk the walk? It doesn\u0027t matter if you\u0027ve accomplished all of these other steps to becoming great, if you don\u0027t USE them! Go out on the "} Page 30: {"text":"road, and venture into lands previously uncharted. Have a drink at that edgy tavern, or consider stopping by your good dwarf friends\nto see what they\u0027ve been up to lately. Seeing the world is its own lesson, one that anyone can take, and for free. "} Page 31: {"text":" Learn how to fight or talk your way out of \nany situation by haggling with the Vanirs over the price of a fish, or wrestling with Orcs in their sand pits. Awe the local milkmaid with tales of your completely\nlegitimate exploits, or spend a night sweeping"} Page 32: {"text":"at a tavern to cover your room and board. Life in our world is uncertain, friend, but it\u0027s always worth checking around the \ncorner to see what kind of trouble you can get into. Fall down and break a leg, or wake up without memory in the temple of those "} Page 33: {"text":"monks who definitly enchanted this\nholy water I can sell you at a discount price? Get back up, and try again. If you\u0027re ever torn between relative safety, or a possible adventure, ask yourself one \nthing: What would Paul do? "} Page 34: {"text":"CHAPTER FIVE (V)\n-------------------Putting it all together, and surviving the process\n\nYes, friend, it\u0027s challening to learn how to be as great as me, and even more challenging to try, but the results will always pay off. By combining"} Page 35: {"text":"my advice with\na little salt-of-experience you gain on your own, you\u0027ll quickly find yourself developing into the man or woman you only dreamed of becoming. Go out there, learn\nyour good qualities, get rid of your bad ones, and make"} Page 36: {"text":"some good memories while you\u0027re at it. Work your way from the gutter to a palace, and go from using that\nrusty dagger to defend yourself to summoning the most powerful of magics. You will fail at first, friend. After all, no one is perfect. "} Page 37: {"text":"(well, actually, speak for yourself, bub)\nbut the lessons you learn in your failure will help you in years to come. Inevtiably, the great success you\u0027ll achieve will make the lesser peons\nof this great realm jealous of you. They\u0027ll wish they had your "} Page 38: {"text":"creativity, your work ethic, and above all, your dashing good looks. There\u0027s a great deal I\u0027ve learned\nmyself in my many adventures, most of all I\u0027ve found that, yes, it really IS hard, being handsome. But would I ever give it up?"} Page 39: {"text":"Not for anything in this world, friend. \n\n- Ser Paul Ryan"} Page 40: {"text":"Some Quick Tips! \n\nWant to get better at those strange moments of your life, when everyone suddenly has magical symbols above their heads, and people start hitting each other? Try \npracticing in your free time with some pals and a wooden"} Page 41: {"text":"sparring sword, or, if worse comes to worse, learn how to flee effectively! To fight another day, of course. \n\n"} Page 42: {"text":"Don\u0027t try so hard to win all of the time, friend! In gambling, tussling, or even a friendly debate, losing can often yield more than winning. \n"} Page 43: {"text":"If you see Paul or one of his many friends throughout the land, consider stopping for a chat or challenge with them, rather than strangely running and jumping by. \n"} Page 44: {"text":"Pick a skill or service, become talented in it, and learn how to make a living through it. Sell your paintings or swords in a stall, or on the road, like me! Get a job as a petty laborer to garner experience, before ultimately starting a rival "} Page 45: {"text":"company up with stolen secrets, and crush your former boss!\n"} Page 46: {"text":"Go outside every once in a while, friend. And I don\u0027t just mean leaving your hovel in Athera."} Page 47: {"text":"\nHave fun, friend. What else are we here for?"} Page 48: {"text":" - About the Author - -------------------Ser Paul Ryan is a successful warrior, statesman, and inventor of great reknown. Founder and CEO of CapCo™, and a number of other popular brands, such as \nPaul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, "} Page 49: {"text":" Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™, Paul\u0027s Pals™, and Paul\u0027s World Fair™, he was born in the small village of Wesconsen, before squiring under Boris Carrion III. \nKnighted by the late Emperor Peter Chivay for valor extraordinare in the field of battle. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nativitas Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either,but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 1: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity. Truly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 2: {"text":"the seven skies. With his intent and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. THe rolling seas, the proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God. The World was "} Page 3: {"text":"not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what?Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how clean and "} Page 4: {"text":"good our actions be. The first mortal being to be created was a man.This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see.The Aengul and the Daemon, the two spirits created"} Page 5: {"text":"before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the"} Page 6: {"text":"man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman.These simple beings could not talk, nor talk, nor "} Page 7: {"text":"did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis. Malin was the first of "} Page 8: {"text":"their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh "} Page 9: {"text":"meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\nWe do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for"} Page 10: {"text":"each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken"} Page 11: {"text":"with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks "} Page 12: {"text":"and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis. At this"} Page 13: {"text":"time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for "} Page 14: {"text":"each other and each others people.Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of"} Page 15: {"text":"Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace.Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the void, kin spirits"} Page 16: {"text":"to the Aengul, defected.Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things"} Page 17: {"text":"delicate, he was quickly befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s"} Page 18: {"text":"plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts."} Page 19: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content.\n Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy"} Page 20: {"text":"the barren forests.To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him. Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased"} Page 21: {"text":"He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality. Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."} Page 22: {"text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The"} Page 23: {"text":"beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror. In Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in"} Page 24: {"text":"flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time."} Page 25: {"text":"He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the strength of Krug as they fought "} Page 26: {"text":"the beast.Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.For the thirty years the Descendants"} Page 27: {"text":"fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw "} Page 28: {"text":"up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast.Urguan grew greedy, he fought "} Page 29: {"text":"valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day. One"} Page 30: {"text":"day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers. An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty "} Page 31: {"text":"and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\nIblees\u0027 soldiers"} Page 32: {"text":"burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed "} Page 33: {"text":"apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark"} Page 34: {"text":"soul would be forever trapped in torment. But..Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time. “You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it"} Page 35: {"text":"shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it. Malin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of"} Page 36: {"text":"your own. Even you have done my work, if you realize it or not.Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in"} Page 37: {"text":"the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied. Horen, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and "} Page 38: {"text":"die before you ever taste the fruits of your pointless labors. And you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your "} Page 39: {"text":"lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.\"As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. "} Page 40: {"text":"The Descendants stood still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to"} Page 41: {"text":"corrupt their souls, the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason. The robed figure stood before the four brothers. \"There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to"} Page 42: {"text":"bless you. Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived. Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind. Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist. And Horen, may your people"} Page 43: {"text":"one day explore the Seven Skies. I can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.\" And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into"} Page 44: {"text":"thin wisps in the air.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V1 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"\nThere were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the void. And a birght shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and "} Page 5: {"text":"how clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and The Daemon, the "} Page 6: {"text":"two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man "} Page 7: {"text":"lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings "} Page 8: {"text":"could not talk, nor did thay know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was "} Page 10: {"text":"the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thirty to One Author: §b"Caroline Hightower" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"C. Hightower:\n\"Thirty to One\"\n\nKey of A-dur | A maj\n\nSharp notes:\n\nF, C, G.\n\nTonic: A\nSub-Dominant: D\nDominant: E\n"} Page 1: {"text":"C# E D C#\nBap- tised in batt-\n\nD | D E D\nle thir- ty to\n\nF#- - -\none- - -\n\nRepeat F# / D / A / E\nuntil otherwise instructed."} Page 2: {"text":"| - So silent before the storm - -\n\n| - Awaiting command\n\n| - A few has been\n| chosen to stand - -\nas | one outnumbered\nby | far - - -\n\n| - The orders from high command - -\n"} Page 3: {"text":"| - \"Fight back hold your | ground\" - - - \n\n| In early Snow\u0027s Mai | den it came - - a | war\nunkown to the | world - - -\n\n| - No army may | enter that land - - - that | is protected by\nD C# B\nO- ren\u0027s hand"} Page 4: {"text":"| - Unless you are\n| thirty to one - your\n| force - will soon be un | done - - -\n\n F\nun- done - - -\n\n| Bap-tised in bat-tle\n| Thir-ty to one - \n| Victorious Oren\n| Just like al-ways"} Page 5: {"text":"| Sol-diers from Or-en\n| Se-cond to none -\n| Wrath of the Teutons\n| Brought - to a ha - - - lt.\n\n# Continue the chord sequence with new lyrics.\n\nThe third of Snow\u0027s Maiden it starts. Attacks Aesterwald."} Page 6: {"text":"A barrage of arrows and fire. Stand fast. The city will hold.\n\nThe emperor has pledged his life. \"I\u0027ll face my fate here.\"\n\nThe sound of barbarians so fierce like thunder up high."} Page 7: {"text":"So come bring on all that you\u0027ve got.\n\nUndead, magic and ba-lli-stas.\n\nUnless you are thirty to one, your lives will soon be undone. Undone.\n\n*** CHORUS. ALL SHALL SING. ***"} Page 8: {"text":"Bap-tised in battle\nThir-ty to one\nVictorious Oren\nJust like always\n\nSoldiers from Oren\nSecond to none\nWrath of the Teutons\nBrought to a halt\n\n*** SING ONCE MORE, PLAYING OCTAVES. ***"} Page 9: {"text":"*** CODA: ***\n\nCadential 6-4\nChord V 2nd inversion\nChord I (sustain)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Walls of Alras Author: §bArtemis Carlyle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It was a time of Aegis. Many lived. Many pondered. However, as the inevitable came, not many escaped the fire and chaos. \n\nThe nation of Alras, a melting pot of races. Their original capital, gone. Yet their leader still persists.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I served as a guard there. We took refugees from the threat which would then wipe out Al\u0027Khazar. What wiped them out haunts me to this very day.\n\nUndead, much like what we\u0027re facing today are what turned Al\u0027Khazar into a smog filled"} Page 2: {"text":"lifeless pit of death and despair.\n\nEveryone had thought we were safe in the walls of Alras, but no. Soon, we were faced with the the threat of an attack. An attack that would then drive us out of our homes. A threat, which claimed my wife. \n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I did the only thing I knew at the time; I fought. Waves upon waves the undead minions came as I watched good men ripped apart. That\u0027s when I saw, It. The one that releaseed the miasma of the city. My blade had"} Page 4: {"text":"chipped and dulled during the fight, so I looked to a fellow comrade, a dwarf named Evor. He was my friend to the end, as the axe he once wielded in life allowed me to make one last strike at the foul being. I took it into my hands, soaked in the blood of"} Page 5: {"text":"battle, and hurled it forward. The silence. The silene of my mind, hoping. \n\nHoping.\n\nThe blade struck it right in the head and the foul beast fell. Despite this, it did not end in victory for Alras for we were sent to the elven capital as refugees."} Page 6: {"text":"\"The point of this tale brothers and sisters, is to show you that those damn deaders are still able to die.\"\n\n\"Fight back, and we will keep our homes here.\"\n\n \n-The Watcher\n\n-Written by Artemis Carlyle"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Eternal Life Author: §bArtemis Carlyle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Fountain of Youth"} Page 1: {"text":"This be more of an old folk tale.\n\nA story of a hidde treasure. Not gold, not jewels, not even a single mina.\n\nBut one of life without aging.\n\nThe Fountain of Youth, hidden away by the Creator when he made this land, one that many would seek out, and one "} Page 2: {"text":"that many would die trying to find.\n\nEven a drop of the water would cause you to live for an eternity.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"But that is mearly folly."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A life.......... Author: §bLurk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"His body lay there with his guts torn out, I stand at the back watching our leader as he tears bits of his skin off and eats them.\n\nHe pulled out a slimy liver of the man and slurped it down his throat!"} Page 1: {"text":"\"T\u0027ats what yer get fer tryin\u0027 ter assassinate me\u0027h yer focks\"\nhe said with bits of kidney spewing out his mouth!\n\"A\u0027h loike ter eat me hostages alive,\" he smiled a creepy grin."} Page 2: {"text":"\"He chewed into the mans face tearing away the muscle and cheek bones.\nThe man screamed for his life, his voice boomed over the forest.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Our leader dug his nails into his face ripping it open a bit more, He started to swallow the flesh until we heard footsteps nearby.\nThe leader rubbed some blood over his chest and pretended to be dead, the rest of us fled behind the trees."} Page 4: {"text":" Orcs came out grunting, \"Oooh look at t\u0027at we got ourselves a\u0027h dinner.\"\nI took my bow off my back and aimed it at one of the Orcs, I slowly put the arrow on and Fired at the Orcs head."} Page 5: {"text":"The orc fell down with a loud slam.\nThe rest of us jumped out killing the other 2 Orcs.\nOur leader got up and thanked me then kicked the Orcs bodies to see if they were really dead."} Page 6: {"text":"We walked back to Petrus and our leader went into the Tavern, his blood stained outfit caused some curiosity, so people were\nasking if he was stabbed."} Page 7: {"text":"He didn\u0027t reply to none of them who asked, but instead slurped his Ale, I guess to get the taste of Internal Organs out of his\nmouth.\nI wandered out of Petrus and headed to the streets to the Temple."} Page 8: {"text":"A man named Arthur stopped me and guided me into his Tavern, owned by Vinnie The Chef.\n I brought a couple of Ale\u0027s and stayed there writing, until I noticed a little girl\nwalk through."} Page 9: {"text":"I decided to make a joke \"Yer \u0027ere fer Ale?\" I said, unfortunatley the father didn\u0027t take it Swell he told to the daughter to go\nplay outside onto the porch."} Page 10: {"text":"He started to get angry so before he could punch me I decided to punch him straight in the nose, blood dripped down from nostrils\nas he stood there holding it, tilting his head back."} Page 11: {"text":"He told me to get outside so I withdrawed my sword and was ready for a fight.\nI looked at him angrily, A women poked me with her sword and I can\u0027t remember much after that apart from he put his hands onto my neck behind me."} Page 12: {"text":"Arthur told me the story later on.\nI decided to walk back to Petrus and go to my Leader, but 6 Elves stopped me they wanted my swords, my bow and everything I had\nin my bag."} Page 13: {"text":"Luckily for me, my group wasn\u0027t far behind the Elves and they came out of the trees chopping off the Elves heads, blood squirted\neverywhere.\n((Okay that is the first part of my Journal I will make the second one soon))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blah Dictionary Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Diz buuk tranzlatez wurds in blah tew kommon, writtun bi Shreck.\n\n-Ug ¦ Hello, Hi, Hail\n-Throm\u0027ka ¦ Formal greeting\n-Yub ¦ Yes\n-Nub ¦ No\n-Gug\u0027ye ¦ Goodbye\n-Lat ¦ You\n-Mi ¦ Me, I"} Page 1: {"text":"-Wi ¦ We, Us\n-Hi ¦ He\n-Rulg ¦ Thanks\n-Blah ¦ Talk, Speak, Orchish Language\n-Blah\u0027er ¦ Mouth\n-Peepers ¦ Eyes\n-Skah\u0027er ¦ Male Reproductive Organ\n-Gruk ¦ Think, Know, Understand\n-Dabu ¦ Yes, My Pleasure"} Page 2: {"text":"-Bubhosh ¦ Great, Big\n-Nubhosh ¦ Bad, Small\n-Snaga ¦ Slave\n-Buub ¦ Pig\n-Pushdug ¦ Stinky\n-Glob ¦ Fool, Shit, Poop\n-Klomp ¦ Fight, Attack\n-Flat ¦ Dead, Kill\n-Blarg ¦ Home\n-Brudda ¦ War Uzg Orc\n-Stout ¦ Dwarf\n-Twiggeh, Treehugger ¦ elf"} Page 3: {"text":"-Darkie ¦ Farfolk, Dark elf\n-Squeals, Snaaks ¦ Halflings\n-Quickspawn, Breeder, Shara, Pinkii ¦ Human\n-Nuutshara ¦ Ascended\n-Nubded ¦ Undead\n-Howlur ¦ Dog, Wolf\n-Skah ¦ Fuck\n-Agh ¦ And\n-Buurz ¦ Dark\n-Mojo ¦ Magic"} Page 4: {"text":"-Bi ¦ By\n-Krimp ¦ Stun, Capture\n-Uzg ¦ World\n-Goi ¦ City\n-Lusk ¦ Axe\n-O\u0027lig ¦ Bow\n-Ligz ¦ Arrow\n-Zult ¦ Sword\n-Stik ¦ Staff\n-Steemiez ¦ Redstone "} Page 5: {"text":" Numburz!\n\nAsh ¦ One\nDub ¦ Two\nGakh ¦ Three\nFuth ¦ Four\nH\u0027 ¦ Five\nH\u0027ash ¦ Six\nAshety ¦ Ten\nAshty ¦ Eleven\nDubty ¦ Twelve\nDubty ¦ Twenty"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V4 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis. written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Could Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that "} Page 2: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I curse you with sterility, you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of"} Page 3: {"text":" the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the opposite, "} Page 4: {"text":"early death for you and your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be "} Page 5: {"text":"used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses "} Page 6: {"text":"mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 7: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 8: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons dissapeared into thin whisps in the air. \n\n*You finished reading about The Ancient History, it feels like you understand the world a lot better*\n\nCopies mady by:\n~Baruk-Ghaz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V2 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"We do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the Seven Skys to meet with God, their "} Page 2: {"text":"creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Although none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were"} Page 4: {"text":" the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a "} Page 5: {"text":"bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people.\n\nUrguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautifull ores and gems, "} Page 6: {"text":"sharing it with brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony "} Page 7: {"text":"and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down into the mortal world, he was "} Page 8: {"text":"about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his"} Page 9: {"text":" brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerfull "} Page 10: {"text":"physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n\nTo Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that "} Page 11: {"text":"he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans "} Page 12: {"text":"greed failed him. \n\nHoren, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the cord and promised immortality.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Cooking Author: §bLillian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\n A Guide To Basic\n Cooking\n \n By\n Lillian Hill\n\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Dough~~~~~~\nIngredients:\nTwo binds of wheat.\nCooking Pot.\n\nFind the granules of wheat and remove them, before grindng them and mixing them with a small amount of water. You now have a basic dough."} Page 2: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Bread~~~~~~Ingredients:\nOne lump of dough\n\nCut off a small amount of the dough made previously, and form it into a ball. Place it in your cooking pot over your hot water, and wait for it to cook."} Page 3: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~Pan-Cakes~~~~\nIngredients:\nTwo portions of dough.\nCut your dough into two portions, and then go to flatten them out, and place them in your cooking pot side by side over heated water."} Page 4: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Fish~~~~~~~\n\nIngredients:\nRaw fish of your choice.\n\nRemove the bones of the fish, and peel off one layer of scales, placing it in the cooking pot with the small amount of seasoning."} Page 5: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Meats~~~~~~\nIngredients: Your choice of raw meat.\n\nSeason the meat with your choice of herb or salt, and then place it in your cooking pot, with a small amount of fat, or water."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: We come as crows Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------------------- ------------------- We come as crows\n-------------------\n \n\n _IIII\n --IIIII\n IIIIII\n IIIIIIIII\n IIIIIIIIIIII\u003d-\n IIIII\n _I."} Page 1: {"text":"It was a quiet night in the city of Kralta. The never-ending, calming trickle of the murky riverwater was one of the few sounds that were heard through the night. Occasional caws of the crows echoed through the muddy pathways and alleywas of the city, as "} Page 2: {"text":"a single woman walked in the night. Slutinyova, the most beautiful woman in the city, though, she hadn\u0027t managed to find any work in the city yet. On her way towards the inn, she heard an odd sound in the night. She gazed upwards to the sign.. \"Smithery\""} Page 3: {"text":"The name was carved on the sign. A quiet, steady banging could be heard inside. Her curiosity took over, and she snuck inside in quiet steps. The planks creaked under her foot as she was fully inside, and she attracted the smith\u0027s attention. He had been "} Page 4: {"text":"hammering a sword all alone in the night.\nThe smith quickly put the unfinished sword away as he noticed Slutinyova, ashamed of his work. Slutinyova, however, didn\u0027t mind. In fact, she thought the sword looked mighty.\nSurely the sword had thrusted through"} Page 5: {"text":"many challenges and stretched even more wounds. \n\n\"Make leave, customer, smithery am closed!\"\nThe smith said.\n\n\"Worry not, am here to help! Sword looked like needs many grinding and polish.\" She claimed."} Page 6: {"text":"The blacksmith allowed a sigh escape his lips as he presented the his sword to her. She gently took the sword in her hands, examining it with a curious eyes.\nThe blade was great in size, yet it had its faults, it was curved to the side slightly. "} Page 7: {"text":"Slutinyova held the sword for a bit, before starting to work on it.\n\n\"I\u0027m sure I know what I\u0027m doing.\" Slutinyova said, as she brought the sword to the grindstone. The blade began getting in better shape with each swipe against the"} Page 8: {"text":"grindstone. It would soon be finished. The sword started to look like it was done. The smith seemed very happy of the outcome, though she wasn\u0027t completely done with the sword.\n\n\"Slutinyova must make polish of sword!\" She said enthusiastically."} Page 9: {"text":"She took the banner in the colours of Carrion in her hand, rolling it around her palm before she rested it against the mighty fine blade. The unladylike manner she polished it was astonishing, furiosly she swiped against the sword up and down. Across the"} Page 10: {"text":"blade, until finally it looked like it was ready.\n\n\"Am done.\" she said, when she finished and the blade was finally done and it gleamed with victory and glory.\nThe smith smiled, as the most tedious part of creating merchandise was made"} Page 11: {"text":"in his stead.\n\n\"Many thanks, woman.\"\nhe said, continuing;\n\"But now must make way to fix creak-plank on floor, da?\"\nThe smith said, as he rested his sword. He moved over to the plank Slutinyova had stepped on, that let out a nasty creak"} Page 12: {"text":"as she stepped over it. He took the hammer he had been using earlier, beginning to nail the plank back to its place. It was unheard of to bang this loud in the night of Kralta, yet the plank was soon as good as new. \"Now all am ready for business, make "} Page 13: {"text":"stay for assistance?\"\nThe smith said.\n\"Da, da, da!\" She nodded in reply hastily, happy to finally find work..\n\nand so they made many swords together for the glory of Raevir."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Author: §bFrederick Thyrite Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"1st of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1479\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dOur group has established a focus point in the southern region of the dwarven mountains. We are currently hunting something that has been plaguing the countryside. No idea as to what it is currently"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d, , but I believe it has been a pack of wolves located somewhere near, as the tundra is quite the location to house wolf packs.\n\nThis scouting should hopefully be successful.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 2: {"text":"5th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1479\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dSo currently our hunt has shown very little evidence of what beasts actually reside around this area. We have been getting attacked by various bands of cultists. Quite the nuisance I must say. Nothing has-"} Page 3: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dactually developed apart from a few corpses of animals strewn about the area. We have scavenged them and used them for food, but rather than that. It has become quite... Quiet\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 4: {"text":"6th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1479\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dOur band grows ever smaller, as our Orcish mercenary has fallen ill to some sort of fever. He awoke with various cuts along his body, with a trail of blood leading towards the rivers, nearby the mountains. He -"} Page 5: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dclaims to not remember anything, but I believe he attacked a beast and nearly died, too afraid to admit that. Perhaps we shall save this orc, or perhaps he shall be our downfall. Only the Creator knows.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 6: {"text":"9th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1479\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dWe were awoken to a corpse outside our camp, apart from the orc which passed a day before. Our band of four found a wolf corpse, torn apart. It\u0027s jaw snapped in two with various bones protruding out of it. -"} Page 7: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dAnd it was covered in Frost?! This confuses me, because only the mountains appear to be cold enough to give water, a shape. Well, I am starting to think that something is trying to lure us. There is one thing though. This is the -"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dcreature that we have been hunting for, and we shall capture it and skin it for our reward!\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 9: {"text":"11th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1479\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dWe have found a cavern up to the north of our camp, it being the exit point of a stream which flows into the river below. As we approached it yesterday, it smelt, disgusting. Bones were strewn about the -"} Page 10: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dentrance and blood stained the nearby stone. I am afraid for the rest of our band that we will not be able to make it, but I have a fair idea of what has been plaguing these mountains. I have only heard of these creatures in legends. -"} Page 11: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dNone I have known to have appeared in Athera. \nI guess it is time to try and test judgement, Creator give me strength, for the one that resides in the mountain is stronger than us all."} Page 12: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-Frederick Thyrite, Leader of the 4th Band of the Green Pawed Hunters."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 1 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 1\n\nThe Great Pink Haired Man\n\nIt\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea\n\nMaiden of the Tree"} Page 1: {"text":"The Great Pink Haired Man\n\nThere once lived a dwarf named Pikel Boldshoulder/\nHis hair, colourful/\nHis heart, much bolder\n\nHe came to us in our hour of need/\nHe lived by a creed, did a great deed/"} Page 2: {"text":"He and 4 brave warriors/\nFaced with many barriers\n\nThey ventured into the nether/\nThey did it with great haste/\nOnly 4 were turned to paste"} Page 3: {"text":"To defeat the evil Iblees/\nThey tossed an axe into a pit/\nAnd also one of the heroes.../\nShit\n\nHe was a true hero/\nHe asked for no fame,/\nNot even a dame/"} Page 4: {"text":"So if you see pink!/\nYou\u0027d better rethink!/\nFor that could be Pikel Boldshoulder/\nAdmittedly, much older"} Page 5: {"text":"It\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea\n\nIt\u0027s always summer, under the sea/\nI know, oh, oh, oh/\nThe birds have scales, the fish take wing/\nI know, I know, oh, oh, oh/\nThe rain is dry, and the snow falls up/\nI know, I know, oh(x3)"} Page 6: {"text":"Maiden of the Tree\n\nMy featherbed is deep and soft,/\nAnd there I\u0027ll lay you down./\nI\u0027ll dress you all in yellow silk,/\nand on your head a crown.\nFor you shall be my lady love,/"} Page 7: {"text":"and I shall be your lord./\nI\u0027ll always keep you warm and safe,/\nAnd guard you with my sword\n\nAnd how she smiled, and how she laughed,\n/the maiden of the tree./\nShe spun away and said to him,/"} Page 8: {"text":"no featherbed for me./\nI\u0027ll wear a gown of golden leaves,/\nand bind my hair with grass,/\nBut you can be my forest love,/\nand me your forest lass."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Evelynn Diary Author: §bVioletoin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"John Vilcan 1\n-------------------He\u0027s a nice guy. I dont know if i still have feelings for him. Havent spoke him in a while. John is friendly and kind. But i dont know if he\u0027s still special to me. Last time i saw him, he lost some stuff and wandered "} Page 1: {"text":"William Jacknife 1\n-------------------He seems a very good friend. Nice and looks pretty too.((Wink :3))\nDont know if he\u0027s special or if he\u0027s going to be more then a friend. I\u0027ll know it soon i guess."} Page 2: {"text":"Seiya 1\n-------------------I feel like feelings are coming up for him. Although im not sure if he likes me, or if he\u0027s free or if some other girl likes him. I heard someone was trying to rape him. Anyway, he\u0027s really kind. And looks cute too :3"} Page 3: {"text":"Ragnar Faolain 1\n-------------------He\u0027s very strong, which makes him look hot. Ragnar is a Northerner, which does not bother me. He lives together with his bro\u0027s in a house. I heard he has a fiancee. But he hasnt spoke to her in quite a while."} Page 4: {"text":"John Vilcan 2\n-------------------off. There was a book inside and i looked in it. Apparently he has been seeing other women. I dont feel so happy right now. I even had to lie to him i didnt touch anything. I feel so bad right now. He asked me several "} Page 5: {"text":"John Vilcan 3\n-------------------questions like, what i would do if he married another woman, or if i like him."} Page 6: {"text":"Arthur Caulfield 1\n-------------------\n\n -- -- /\n I \\_/ /I\n I / I\n \\ / /\n \\ / / \n \\/ /\n / \\_/\n /\n[!] Unreadable words are written down"} Page 7: {"text":"Deckard Ironcrown 1\n-------------------He\u0027s a very nice guy. I like him. Deckard gives me lots of advice, which is useful. He\u0027s a great guy. Lately he said, good luck on finding the true one. I think i might\u0027ve found him already, with him."} Page 8: {"text":"Aepholis 1\n-------------------He\u0027s very kind, and looks nice. I find his orange eyes special. They\u0027re beautiful.\nAnd his hair too, it\u0027s so cute :3 He\u0027s friendly, but i dont know if i should pick him. He\u0027s not liked by a few of my friends."} Page 9: {"text":"Zaviel 1\n-------------------He\u0027s so hot! With his white shirt, and his black hair. Its great to talk with him. He\u0027s pretty nice. I\u0027ve had this little talk with him. I dont care he\u0027s not \u0027Nobel\u0027, he\u0027s a good person to me. Nothing is wrong with him."} Page 10: {"text":"Hi"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Author: §bContract: Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I swear on Iblees himself, by my name\nCharles Junkly...\n\nI shall return to haunt those whom ever mine these mines... for they were what sought me end. *the page trails off into nothingness*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren History: I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l History of Oren\n Part I\n\n§r§o\nThis history has been collected by me, Jacob Chapel. Sources are various scrolls and texts and the museum of Petrus, beside common knowledge and tales. Enjoy.\n\n((Written by Pepernoot))"} Page 1: {"text":"§oIf you\u0027re interested in the history before Al\u0027Khazar, I suggest you pick up the first part of the Holy Scrolls, the Nativities. If you\u0027re interested in the history past Siegmund Carrion\u0027s election, then you need to find part two of The History of Oren."} Page 2: {"text":"§l§oThe days of Aegis§r\nThe history of Oren begins in Aegis, the land of the Descendants. To the west of the Cloud Temple laid its lands. The capital of Al’Khazar was surrounded by pastures, farmlands and forests, and to the north laid the snowy lands,"} Page 3: {"text":"containing cities and towns such as Alstion and Snowy Fields. In the south were the islands known as the Whisper Isles, surrounded by the calm waters of the Whisper Lake, and filled with fishermen and craftsmen such as glassblowers."} Page 4: {"text":"The first king was Horen himself. Many Kings ruled the Kingdom wisely after him, Kings such as Saint Daniel. The Kingdom’s grand city was built by this King Daniel in 1300. Eventually King Pampo Perea, Saint Daniel’s seneschal, took power, with Edmund"} Page 5: {"text":"Sheffield as his seneschal.\nAs time passed the Undead became stronger and bolder in their attacks on the Kingdom. Snowy Fields fell and was razed, but soldiers from Alstion retook it and the town was rebuilt. This turned out to be futile eventually as"} Page 6: {"text":"the northern towns fell one by one. Even King Perea himself was killed by the Undead, within the tall walls of Al’Khazar. Edmund Sheffield took his place, but was corrupted by the dark forces and turned to the Nether. His “abduction” was accompanied by a "} Page 7: {"text":"great siege of Al’Khazar, in which a portal to the Nether opened in the city square. After a great battle the City of Man was sacked. Human refugees poured across the Kingdom and the city of Galahar, built on the ruins of the old town of Kramoroe, was"} Page 8: {"text":"named capital.\n\nEdmund’s son Enor Sheffield took his place, but under his rule the situation worsened drastically, the corruption of his father and his own weakness led to great dissent in the Kingdom."} Page 9: {"text":"Meanwhile Gaius Marius, Hochmeister of the Teutons had carved out a realm for himself to the east of the Kingdom, and had even participated in wars against Oren, allying with its enemies. It is important to note that even though the Undead threatened"} Page 10: {"text":"Oren, and although Oren was the strong defence between the Undead and the rest of the races, this didn’t deter them to wage wars against the Kingdom. Infighting between the nations of Malinor, Krug, Urguan and Oren was common.\nRebellion brew in the "} Page 11: {"text":"Kingdom, and in Galahar the Phoenix Rebellion formed. As the weak King Enor saw his position wasn’t tenable anymore he named Gaius Marius as King of Oren. This treason lead to the rise of the rebellion and a war between the part of Oren controlled by"} Page 12: {"text":"the Teutons and the Phoenix Rebellion, led by Eze’kiel Tarus as the Phoenix King. Eventually the two sides reach an agreement, splitting the realm into two parts. The Kingdom of Renatus, ruled by King Tarus, and the Realm of Hanseti, ruled by Gaius."} Page 13: {"text":"After giving up his crown the mad King Enor and his followers settled on an island, and together with Queen Dawn Perea, wife of the old King Perea he created the nation of Salvus.\nHumanity could not rest though, as the Undead continued their march"} Page 14: {"text":"relentlessly. In 1349 Galahar was attacked by the forces of evil, but even though the attack was repelled, the city was evacuated for fears of Miasma. Eventually Aegis fell in 1351, and the humans fled through the portal to the verge,"} Page 15: {"text":"along with the other Descendants. \n\n§l§oA new dawn in Asulon§r\nAfter a brief stay in The Verge, the Descendants settled in the new lands of Asulon. Oren was still divided into the three Kingdoms, and Renatus settled around their new capital of Arethor."} Page 16: {"text":"In these turbulent times a new human nation sprung up, the Kingdom of Seventis.\n\nWhen King Eze’kiel resigned from the throne, Renatus was ruled by the Regent King Reynard Lycian until Godfrey Horen appeared. Godfrey claimed direct decent from King Horen"} Page 17: {"text":"and quickly received support from the Dukes and other nobles of the realm. He consolidated power and strengthened the Kingdom, which was plagued by instability and attacks from the other nations.\n\nSoon after Godfrey started his reign a coalition against"} Page 18: {"text":"Salvus formed by The Kingdom of Seventis, Alras, the Orcs and most importantly what was called the Twilight Army. This coalition did not have official support from Renatus, but most of its nobles supported it. Opposing the coalition were Salvus itself,"} Page 19: {"text":"the Dwarves of Urguan and the Realm of Hanseti. After the humiliating defeat, and the betrayal of Queen Dawn’s guards, which murdered her, Salvus was absorbed into Renatus.\n\nAs the great plague hit Asulon, the Kingdom of Seventis was hit most severely,"} Page 20: {"text":"presumably due to its location close to the Cloud Temple. Most of its inhabitants died, allowing for an absorption into the Kingdom of Renatus to protect the weakened towns.\n\nThe Teutons could not stand by idly as Renatus grew, and went to war against"} Page 21: {"text":"the Kingdom. Swiftly the war turned against their favour, and it became clear that they were losing the war. To avoid destruction of his nation, Hochmeister Mirtok surrendered it to King Godfrey, saying the words “I will die for this nation, but I will"} Page 22: {"text":"not let it die for me”.\n\nThe annexation of Hanseti meant the unification of humanity, and the Holy Oren Empire was formed. In the Empire the Crownlands, Salvus and Hanseti were ruled as separate kingdoms, with the Emperor presiding over the individual"} Page 23: {"text":"kings, while also being king of the crownlands.\n\nAfter a rebellion against the crown, House Tarus, House Elendil and House Norsem were shunned and fell out of favour in the Empire. Soon though, the lands of Asulon were submerged by floods,"} Page 24: {"text":"and a second flight was needed.\n\n§l§oAnthos, a land plagued by war§r\nJust as the flight from Aegis, the new land was not reached in one trip. There were stops at the isles of Elysium and Kalos. One notable thing in Kalos was the formation of the"} Page 25: {"text":"Phoenix Kingdom, by Eze’kiel Tarus. The kingdom was quickly destroyed, even before leaving for Anthos.\n\nIn Asulon the Teutonic Order was nigh destroyed by the Flays, and the Hochmeister killed. A few remnants of the Order made it to Anthos, albeit"} Page 26: {"text":"without a Hochmeister to guide them. The Teutons settled on the southern side of the ice wall of the North. Meanwhile the Empire of Oren settled a bit further south, with Abresi as their capital.\n\nSoon after arriving it turned out this land was not as"} Page 27: {"text":"safe as the Descendants had hoped. North of the wall the Teutons discovered a savage race of boarmen and a land filled with dragons.\n\nThis was not the most pressing issue to Oren though, as the Empress of Oren was kidnapped by the Orcs, and a joint"} Page 28: {"text":"Human and Dwarf force invaded their capital and massacred nearly every orc present.\n\nEver present Elven aggression led to a crusade against the Princedom of Malinor. The Order of the White Rose quickly destroyed their forces and burned the Malenorian"} Page 29: {"text":"farms. The elves eventually surrendered to the siege, proving the enormous strength of a united Oren.\n\nUnited it would not be for long, as the Teutons rebelled. In the first battle, at Kralta, the Teutons were crushed. At the second battle the"} Page 30: {"text":"Blackmonts stood alone against the Teutons on the Iron Fields, outnumbered two to one. The Teutonic Order was victorious.\n\nThe civil war was decided at the Siege of the Dreadfort, where the Chivays, and the Carrions (then bannermen of the Blackmonts)"} Page 31: {"text":"distinguished themselves. The defeat at the Battle of Iron fields had led to close cooperation between the White Roses and the Blackmonts, which turned out to be more than the Teutons could handle. Although the Dreadfort was severely damaged the siege"} Page 32: {"text":"was broken and the Teutonic Order defeated. Soon afterwards the Teutonic Order was disbanded by Emperor Godfrey.\n\nThe Scourge, the name of the goatmen and the dragons from the north made their first move south beyond the wall, destroying the old"} Page 33: {"text":"Teutonic castle of Greywyn with flames, and taking it for their own.\n\nThen, in a huge shock to the empire, Emperor Godfrey died. He was succeeded by his son, Horen.\n\nAs the princedom of Malinor was absorbed into the Empire as"} Page 34: {"text":"protectorate, the expansion of Oren led to great concern with the other races. They formed a coalition and in the War of Anthos they attacked Oren, putting a halt to the expansion. Most prominent in the coalition were the Dwarves, angered by the "} Page 35: {"text":"execution of one of their Dwarven lords by nobles of Oren. In the Battle of the Crossroads the coalition was defeated though, by a brilliant Orenian flanking manoeuvre.\n\nIn 1415 the Empire was left in disarray as Emperor Horen left, along with his"} Page 36: {"text":"most loyal houses. The dwarves used this weakness to form their Grand Kingdom of Urguan in the War of Asulon. They dissolved the Empire of Oren and many parts, including Salvus and Adunia swear loyalty to the dwarves as vassal states. What remains of the"} Page 37: {"text":"Empire was renamed to the Holy Kingdom of Oren and ruled by William Horen. After more chaos and disarray many more little human states sprung up or seceded from the Kingdom, leading to the current prominent Houses, states and cultures. \n \nEventually the"} Page 38: {"text":"Grand King of Urguan, Thorin Grandaxe dies. This caused the human vassal states to be released from their oaths to the dwarves. This made way for a renewed unification. As King William was pushing his powers and support from his nobles to the limit,"} Page 39: {"text":"House Winter made a secret pact with Ruska. This forced King William to step down, giving control of Oren to his cousin Silus. This was only temporary, as the states of Salvus, Oren, Ruska and the new state of Herendul were confederated into an empire, "} Page 40: {"text":"with an elective monarchy. At the election Siegmund Carrion was voted in as Emperor of Oren.\n\n§oThis concludes part one of Oren\u0027s history. The events after Siegmund Carrion\u0027s election, up to the first years in Athera will be discussed in part two."} Page 41: {"text":"§o((So you made it to the end. I hope you liked it. You can leave a message to me on the forums, username: Pepernoot))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 48, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Treating Wounds Author: §bKristoff Herrick Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Wound healing\n\nMy time in the Order of Saint Amyas did teach me a few things, healing wounds is one of them. \nLet\u0027s start by steps\nStep 1- Cleaning the wound. \nAlthough that might sound simple, water will not do, for a gash or"} Page 1: {"text":"deeper wounds you\u0027ll need something with alcohol in it, like beer or something of the sorts. (ofcourse you need to take the dirt off first if it has dirt in it). \nStep 2- Suttering the wound. \nFor that you\u0027ll need a needle and some thread.Sounds easy "} Page 2: {"text":"right? Well not really, you need a steady hand and you also need to do it by these...Let\u0027s called them sub steps.\nSub Step I Heat up the needle. You need to do that incase of the needle carring any illness.\nSub Step II Clean the thread.You need to do"} Page 3: {"text":"it beacause you don\u0027t want dirt on your wound.\n \nSun Step III-Suttering You start at well the start of the gash or deep wound (Warning this does NOT apply for small wounds.) \nYou\u0027ll then sutter like your sewing a rag, a messy and bloody rag"} Page 4: {"text":"that screams like a little girl, non the less a rag. \n\nStep 3-Bandaging\nA bandage can be almost anything, a old rag (As long as it\u0027s clean) A bed sheet (As long as it\u0027s clean) etc. Then you just wrap it around the wound. Done"} Page 5: {"text":"Note: If there\u0027s any sign of infection after or before you done this process you\u0027ll be better off cuting off the leg."} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 48, 465) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 50, 466) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 3 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nThird Edition §r\n\nIn this edition:\n\n*Sea monster attacks Aldersberg\n\n*Murders among the elves \n\n*Is war upon us?"} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News\n\nThe ultimatum to Aesterwald.\n§rAesterwald, a human region independent of the empire, has received a final call for diplomacy from our emperor Tuvya Carrion, as the empire has tried everything to try to unite"} Page 2: {"text":"Aesterwald back to Oren, which has led to nothing but negative responses and an uncovered conspiracy to attack Oren. Considering that background, the ultimatum asks Aesterwald to join the empire and be able to prosper together"} Page 3: {"text":"so all the humans are united once more, even without judging about what happened in the Zion war so we could become united once again, because if they reject the proposal, the worst case scenario would be to go at war with Aesterwald.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Quoting our emperor, Tuvya of the house Carrion, “Humanity will only rise if we work together as a race, only if we are united we will truly prosper, and we will be able to overcome any trouble. ”\n"} Page 5: {"text":" we can only stick together as the Oren empire following the lead of our emperor who will lead us to better times.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§T§0§lThe Society of Snakes.\n§rAn unidentified High elf was found dead in a forest, it was determined that he was killed and the crime scene was choking. His right eyeball was removed from it\u0027s place and it was left on his right hand. "} Page 7: {"text":" It would seem that it wasn\u0027t just a simple crime, a robbery that went wrong, it might be much more. \n\nAdding up to that murder, a wood Elf, know as Guz, bronze guard of the elven city was dropped from a ledge intentionally"} Page 8: {"text":" when his body was inspected, they found again the right eye removed and placed on top of the right palm, but on this case, another signature was left behind, a snake was carved on his chest, probably with a knife."} Page 9: {"text":"With what are we dealing here? is it a mass murderer or a bandit group? terror surrounds the elves as this murders are trying to send a message but we still don’t crack the code. I hope these murders do not continue in the future."} Page 10: {"text":"§lExplosion on a dwarven library\n§rIn the dwarven capital, a tragedy occurred where there library was either attacked on there was an accident,the exact situation is still not confirmed. The incident did lead to the death of the head librarian"} Page 11: {"text":" and the destruction of part of the library. The blast also destroyed the desk and blew a hole through the floor, cracked stone was everywhere. It is hoped the cause will be revealed soon and it was just a mere accident."} Page 12: {"text":"§lReports\n\nSea monster attacks Aldersberg\n§rOn the 7th of the Grand Harvest a giant tentacled monster attacked Aldersberg, its huge pink tentacles smashing into the docks, dragging with it crates and logs."} Page 13: {"text":"As the brave people of Oren came to Aldersberg to defend it, hordes upon hordes of crabs were thrown onto the deck by the monster. The crabs viciously clawed at the fighters, and during the long fight some were gravely injured. "} Page 14: {"text":"As the crabs were eventually fought off the tentacles retreated, only to show up again further in the bay, just North of the ship. Sadly for the monster it was perfectly in range for the ballistas and the valiant men and women of Oren fired bolt after"} Page 15: {"text":"bolt into its flesh. After wounding it severely the monster grabbed the other side of the ship, and caught two men in its grip. One of them was able to break free from the grip, but the other was pulled into the water. "} Page 16: {"text":" By perseverance and smarts the group was able to pull him out and struck a killing blow with a ballista bolt into the monster’s last tentacle.\n\nA report by Jacob Chapel."} Page 17: {"text":"§lOpinion Columns.\n\nDwarven and human relationships.\n§r§rThe History of the Dwarven and Human races go back a long time, times of friendliness, times of hatred and times of bitterness. Many times have the dwarven people"} Page 18: {"text":"been at the throats of the human people and many times have the humans been at the throats of the dwarves. These I have experienced first hand. My aim is to help ensure that our people build a healthy friendship that, at times may come to be tested,"} Page 19: {"text":"but will prove to be a friendship from which both of our people benefit. The future of the land depends on our relations, and how the future is shaped will be determined greatly by our relations. I urge you to make an effort with relations improvement. "} Page 20: {"text":"We are all the citizens of the lands we live in but what is racial divide? it is simply a way of discriminations, calling out against someone else because of a thing that is out of their control, so I leave you with these final words,"} Page 21: {"text":" ‘Peace is a virtue, that will bring progress, tolerance is a virtue that brings friendship, hatred is the destruction to bridges of peace and tolerances.’\n\nAn opinion column by Grigor Grandaxe, dwarven ambassador \n"} Page 22: {"text":"If you want to learn more about the Philosophy of Equality, look for the book entitled ‘True Reason’ in our shop at Abbey Road 13, Petrus."} Page 23: {"text":"§lWords of the Emperor.\n§rThough it has been but a short time since I have made my entrance in Petrus, already our quiet city is showing good signs. Of the squatters homes we had evicted, many have been taken up by new residents."} Page 24: {"text":"Our Public library is the most comprehensive of it’s sort in all Athera and we boast a number of active shops, including the greatest bookstore in all the lands, our own Verbo Vertatis."} Page 25: {"text":"Our guardly force has been reorganized and has been making great strides in reestablishing order, a number always to be found patrolling the streets or manning the newly refurbished gatehouse. A force of rangers has also been established, assisting"} Page 26: {"text":"the Knightly Order of the Red Dragon in keeping our roads safe of banditry, in fact our roads are the safest they have been to date in our time in Athera. While our militaristic forces are going along in good fashion, our economic benefactors "} Page 27: {"text":"are even greater. A daily average of our revenues is some 7,500 minas, including usage of some 3,000 minas on average. Year-to-date, the Crown has used some 30,000 minas in funding recognized orders, establishing public works,"} Page 28: {"text":"and giving fair wage to workers. At the current rate, the rate of exchange within our Empire will triple in a few short years, providing a much more fluid environment for traders and laborers to make their way.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Though we are still a long way off from making Petrus the jewel of the world, already we have made significant steps and I am eager for all of our hard work to finally pay off.\n\n-Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."} Page 30: {"text":"§lAdvertisement\nInterior decorators for the palace\n§rGood citizens of Oren,\n I, Prince Yakov of House Carrion, am in search of an interior decorator who has both the time and ability required to work upon the Imperial Palace of Oren."} Page 31: {"text":"Payment for such a job is up for negotiation though shall likely be substantial, depending upon the amount of work completed. If you are interested in applying for this job, I would request you send a raven to the palace at the earliest possible date."} Page 32: {"text":"((My username and forum name is Zezimus.))"} Page 33: {"text":"§LLiterature.\n\nHalfling Poem\n§m§r§l§o\nWheat\n§r§oA golden glisten of summer sea,\nGraceful arms waving to and fro.\nA warm sensation runs through,\nA feeling of protect and peace bestow."} Page 34: {"text":"§oSoft movements from a gentle breeze,\nGrace, prosperity is of Nature\u0027s own.\nThin straws of vigor and strength,\nA sense of light against the unknown.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"§oLand\u0027s children of grain,\nTreated as a gift that provides life.\nA gift of quelling formidable hunger,\nA mighty savior of times of strife.\n\n"} Page 36: {"text":"§oLife of giving, a seed to a stalk,\nO\u0027 Nature, grant me day and week.\nThat the grains retain their numbers,\nFor a life without wheat shows bleak."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: BOUNTY PAGE Author: §bRobinson Derwit Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"BOUNTY:\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dCREATURE LOCATED IN DWARVEN MOUNTAINS\n[!]\nA vague drawing of a humanoid figure lies here\n[!]\nWANTED DEAD, FUR OR HEAD NEEDED TO REEDEM REWARD.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"REWARD:\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dTWO AXES OF CARBARUM AND CONNECTION TO FURTHER BOUNTIES. INQUIRE TO:\nROBINSON DERWIT, LEADER OF THIRD BAND OF THE GREEN PAWED HUNTERS."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poison Author: §bAriana Herenden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The softness of touch\nThe warmth of breath\nWith airs the cobra strikes\n\nBreathing hope\nBreathing love\nAnd always breathing light"} Page 1: {"text":"The bitten knows not\nWhat happened then\nFor days and days she\u0027s numb\n\nBut in time\nThe poison sinks\nAnd she will at last succumb"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V3 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of "} Page 2: {"text":"the Void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the terror.\n\nIn Ibleeses right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself "} Page 4: {"text":"against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from pores of his skin, he "} Page 5: {"text":"roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as"} Page 6: {"text":" they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their "} Page 7: {"text":"graves to follow Ibleeses mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Ibleeses armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children "} Page 8: {"text":"massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his "} Page 9: {"text":"children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and "} Page 10: {"text":"The Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers.\n\nAn army of Aengul and Daemons from the Seven Skys had "} Page 11: {"text":"appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the "} Page 12: {"text":"skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIbleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst aflames and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and "} Page 13: {"text":"Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majest and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, "} Page 14: {"text":"sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n\nBut..\n\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Small letter Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Marianne\u0027a Fournier d\u0027Avenese,\n\nWilliam has been progression very well with his lessons, it seems. Because of this I would like to enroll his younger brother, Daniel, for the enchanting lessons too.\nOf course I will transfer you the money that the"} Page 1: {"text":"lessons will cost. If there are any problems, please let me know.\n\nYours truly,\nJacob Chapel, High Scrivener of Oren."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: House Greyhame Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe History of House Greyhame\n§oInformation about House Greyhame§r\nHouse Greyhame is a newly formed family under Lord Edmund Horen. Their leader, Faramith Greyhame is the patriarch of the house and commander of the Fort Dunaf, \n"} Page 1: {"text":"situated close to Petrus, the Capital of the Empire. With the two great architects, Eraborn Greyhame and Yahya Kuad\u0027je, Fort Dunaf rose above a mountain. After construction finished the Greyhame family settled in their fort, together with Yahya.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§o§lHistory of House Greyhame§r\nThe history of House Greyhame starts with Hawk Whitestorm. The Famous Ranger-Commander who lived around the time of the Phoenix Revolution. He defended the South of the Kingdom of Renatus together with House Lycia. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"Later he became Aede of King Ezekiel\u0027s realm. After the war Hawk settled in Renatus and married a woman named Helga Greyhame.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Together Hawk and Helga had one male child named Ulfric Greyhame. Ulfric took his mother’s name due to his father’s orders. Hawk did not want to draw attention to himself and his son. He wanted to be a peaceful life for his son,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"although life of Ulfric Greyhame turned out to not be a peaceful one.\n\nAfter a few years, crisis struck Aegis. Iblees and his forces marched through the realm and exterminated nearly everything. The people of Aegis, however, managed to escape to other\n"} Page 6: {"text":"realm named Asulon, Ulfric and Hawk being two of them.\n\nUlfric Greyhame was raised by his father and became a superb Ranger, knowing almost the whole continent of Asulon. He mastered the bow and the sword. His Ranger Regiments helped Godfrey Horen to\n"} Page 7: {"text":"become the King of Renatus. The most famous act of Ulfric Greyhame is saving a regiment that was surrounded by enemy forces in the woods near to the borders of the realm. Ulfric divided his Rangers into two equal groups, took the command of the first\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Ranger battalion, and ordered the second battalion to climb up the trees. He also ordered them to give the signal by mocking jays. After that, the two separated ranger groups reached the battlefield where the allied regiment and enemy forces fought. \n"} Page 9: {"text":"Ulfric\u0027s battalion started to rain fire upon the enemy forces, and meanwhile the second battalion attacked the enemy from the height of the trees. This act gave the allies time to retreat to a safe area. After that, Ulfric\u0027s forces surrounded the enemy,\n"} Page 10: {"text":"but Ulfric\u0027s irregular Rangers could not handle a regular force. When Ulfric realized that, he commanded his forces to withdraw to the outside of the forest. Because of their knowledge of the terrain the rangers were able to quickly traverse the forest\n"} Page 11: {"text":"and reach the clearing. At that moment Ulfric gave his infamous order, \"Burn the woods\". Although Ulfric regretted his act, dozens of enemy forces burned in the forest and died screaming. Ulfric\u0027s reputation was harmed because of this decision.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"After the Unification of Humanity and the extermination of Asulon by floods and plagues, Ulfric Greyhame was too old to be a ranger. He married Carla Greyhame and Carla provided him with four healthy sons: Edgar, Ragnar, Aelle and Ecbert.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"They moved into Anthos and established a town named Berdersberg which was located north of Tempum, the new Capital of Holy Oren Empire.\n\nThey lived happily in their peaceful village. Ragnar had a son named Eraborn, Aelle had a son named Harkat,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Edgar had a son named Thorondir, and the last brother, Ecbert, had a son named Faramith. The four cousins were very close. Harkat was known by his combat skills, Eraborn was master of building and architecture, Thorondir was skilled at archery and was\n"} Page 15: {"text":"sincere and kind to the people of Oren, and Faramith was known by his knowledge of history and his utmost loyalty.\n\nFor a time they were split up, but after the chaos following the destruction of Anthos they were reunited in Athera and built a Fort\n"} Page 16: {"text":"named \"Dunaf\". House Greyhame was declared a Gentry House by Lord Edmund \"Blackadder\" Horen, and the cousins carry the legacy of Hawk Whitestorm and name “Greyhame” with pride.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: St Amyas' Story Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l Saint Amyas\n§r§o\nThis is the old story of St. Amyas, transscribed by Jacob Chapel from a copy on the 6th of the Deep Cold, 1470."} Page 1: {"text":"Amyas, as he was known then, received no blessing from on high or cosmic message to bid him forth. This is known. A wanderer and vagabond, his travels were many, beginning alongside a trade caravan in the city-state of Solace, from whence he came,\n"} Page 2: {"text":"to which he would later return.\n\nHe appeared in many settlements, joining many a caravan as a traveling apothecary, warding against the ailments of lengthy travel and giving succor to the sick and ill at each of his destinations. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"He demanded nary a coin or material things, but only food and drink enough to sustain himself, and the supplies with which to work.\n\nFor 5 years, Amyas traveled, on a path that many would call aimless, \n"} Page 4: {"text":"until the storm of battle loomed dark and thunderous on the horizon.\n\nWhen war unfurled across the realm of Salvus, \nAmyas joined with one of the few caravans that would dare travel to Solace.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"There, the medical tents were pitched high and red, awaiting his presence. He gave his skills over to the neutral parties whose minds could not quit the welfare of their fellow man, regardless of their allegiances. There, restless for the week\u0027s toils,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Amyas sleeplessly cared for the wounded and weary, delivering many from death, and keeping vigil as vanguard to the dying, whose chances have perished. When the battles traveled, he traveled with it, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"even venturing into the battlefield to pluck away the felled.\n\nWhen the wartime tempers cooled, Amyas quit his wandering for to watch over the city, his home of yore, and once more join with his people.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"It was not long before the languorous agonies of Rotbrain burgeoned its affliction. A quarantine was swiftly established on the foundation of two ailing men, who were kept in a large, unattended home yet given over to trade.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Upon hearing word of the disease and its spread, Amyas entered the quarantine with food and medicine and confronted the guards who were posted there. He was met with some resistance, as nary a man was free to see the sick, so as to curb the contagion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"When held back from the ailing men, Amyas shook their grasp and forced his way inside, where the guards would not follow. There, for ten days, Amyas cared for the two, but upon the eleventh day, when he made to leave to set out for more supplies,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"the guards would not release him, pressing the door shut. They, in their ignorance of charity and goodness, believed that Amyas had contracted the disease himself. That night, the guards set out to bind the door under boards of wood and nail.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"For five days, Amyas and the two men slaked their thirsts on what little remained of Amyas\u0027 supply, until naught was left. On the sixth day, they went without, and in the night, when the two men rested, Amyas asked himself if his boldness was vain,\n"} Page 13: {"text":"if his mind were misplaced, and if all of this was a mistake. It was then that an immaculate light, brighter than the flames of a torch and cleaner than the spark of a passing lantern,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"shone through the boards of a nearby window and he felt its warmth upon his dried skin. Before the sun could cast its resplendence over the nighted world, Amyas endured in wakefulness to pray.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"On the morning of the seventh day, a doctor arrived from Renatus and chastised the guards for keeping sundries from the sick, before imploring them to remove the boards from the door. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"The doctor entered, his voice a smooth resonance from beneath a plague-mask, found and inspected Amyas and the two men. Of the two, the doctor found that the disease was passing, tapering away as Rotbrain is want to do,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"declaring it a wonder that they have not already expired. Of Amyas, the doctor found no disease to be passing, at all, curious as to why no tapering symptoms yet clutched at his body or mind. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"The doctor bid the guards to leave for food and water, and inspected Amyas thrice more.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"When the quarantine was lifted, Amyas searched for the Clergy, aspiring to devote his life and efforts to piety and faith, in His name.\n\nDuring his lengthy service to the Faith, Amyas built a life of charity and goodwill, without want or desire, "} Page 20: {"text":"but with the spark of pure intention. Never staying put, Amyas was characterized by his many travels, seeking to apply his efforts wherever they were needed, always taking note of a light that shone through distant windows in the eventide."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Crown-Prince Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o\"The Basis of the Perfect State\" was written by Edward Winter II as gift to Ostromir Sarkozic Carrion upon the conquest of Renatus.\n\nThis book has been transcribed and copied by and under guidance of Jacob Chapel.\n\n((Original by AiiM))"} Page 1: {"text":"§lThe Basis of the Perfect State§r\n§oTo the Crown-Prince§r,\n\nThe governance of a state must be just. To be a just state, the governing body must execute their duties and powers efficiently with the will of the people and the good of the state held"} Page 2: {"text":"as supreme.\n\nThe judicious and firm-handed monarch can in his own right control the state. A monarchy is far more efficient, effective, and has a lesser potential for corruption than the republican system of councils, voting, and election. The downfall"} Page 3: {"text":"of the just monarch is his heir. The spoiled child corrupts the state, the weak-willed monarch relinquishes the power of the royal family. The royal heir must be established as the supremely noble and knowledgeable steward of the state, whose governance"} Page 4: {"text":"is just and his decisions well-made.\n\nThe ill-fit heir has, in the past, been rectified by extensive counsel, where the royal extends to his advisors the powers of the state. The function of the government in this state does deteriorate, as the"} Page 5: {"text":"absolutism of the monarch is sullied by the extended powers and corruptions of the monarch\u0027s counselors, whose motives and intellects are unknown and unverified.\n\nSo one must establish the basis by which a just monarch can be ensured by the generations."} Page 6: {"text":"Election of the most just by the common people is a flawed system, as the uneducated and ignoble masses know not of justice nor righteousness. The thieves and beggars in the charity of the state should not be tasked with the selection of a"} Page 7: {"text":"republican heir. The whims of the people to favour a man do not establish him as the most effective steward and leader to his people.\n\nElection by the masses of nobility is too a flawed system, as the nobles delight in their pleasures without properly"} Page 8: {"text":"knowing of management or governance. Their corruptions of sin diminish their efficacy as a just constituency.\n\nThe solution then, is to look for the most just of a collective of just monarchs in a collective of states, and to choose from them a supreme"} Page 9: {"text":"monarch, who should steward the constituent monarchs in his wisdom and with a firm-hand.\n\nWere the Kingdoms of humanity to with each other combine, and the monarchs together of varying levels of aptitude to their position were to choose from amongst"} Page 10: {"text":"themselves the most well fit to the supreme crown over the constituent monarchs, then a just monarch could be established. The unity of the Kingdoms should strengthen the military and economic state of function, and further serve to demilitarize and"} Page 11: {"text":"focus supplies on economic pursuits, by allowing for the each of the states to contribute to a military to a lesser degree, which shall together equal a force unrivaled by any modern monarch.\n\nThe human Kingdoms of Salvus, Ruska, Herendul, and Oren,"} Page 12: {"text":"were they to unite, could each contribute but 25,000 men to a combined force, and still manage to afford their borders greater protection than if they alone attempted to muster 90,000 each for their own interests, an impossible feat regardless."} Page 13: {"text":"The unified states would be able to pass and enforce legislation and regulation, and efficiently and effectively steward their states with the guidance of an emperor-steward and his leadership in their governance.\n\nFurthermore, the borders and futures"} Page 14: {"text":"of the human states would be secured by the stabilizing force of the constitutional empire and her emperor-steward, who would be elected by the constituent Kings to be the most just of all men to govern humanity. The states would together validate their"} Page 15: {"text":"claims and legislature, and their combined military force would both strengthen the defense of their borders and allow for each of the constituent Kingdoms to turn focus upon their domestic affairs."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Petrus1 Author: §bCloven Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Chief Architect\u0027s needed supplies: Spruce and Oak stairs, Windows and or fences and --------------\nOak wood."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Petrus4 Author: §bCloven Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Emtpy Plots\n\nPlot 4a Market Street (Possibly owned by the person living in 4b)\nBulwark Passage Plat 1a\nAbbey Road plot 7b (Name sign, however there is a sign outside inticating they are evicted)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Amoss The Wizard Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Amoss the wizard spoke of death to the prince. \n Yakov, the target, had not been seen since.\n Hold up in a castle full of armed guards. \n Amoss\u0027 mind was smashed into shards. \n Believing he could take on all of the men.\n Amoss the wizard "} Page 1: {"text":"rushed into Oren.\n Then rushing back out, chased by an angry mob.\n Amoss the wizard looked quite the knob.\n Surrounded by metal, which could deliver such pain.\n Amoss the wizard gave up and put in chain."} Page 2: {"text":"Grigor, the lead man in a mob of patriotic Orenians. \n A determined mind that put him above millions. \n Organised the mob into a killing machine. \n Each section took the orders ever so keen.\n To shed blood, for the emperor who runs this place."} Page 3: {"text":"And oh how they moved, at such a high pace it would seem to be a race to rip off the enemies face.\n Eraborn. No one saw him, sneak on the rooftop. \n Only when his eyes fell on to Grigor did he stop.\n Withdrew a bow, and an arrow made from "} Page 4: {"text":"the finest of steel. \n To make sure that where the head struck, the wound would not heal.\n I kid you not, it struck his head, but he shrugged it away. \n Many may tell you different, but I was there on that day. "} Page 5: {"text":"A day when the guards seized the man on the roof.\n But using his magic, he escaped their clutches with a poof. \n While that man is being hunted Amoss is on trial.\n The treachorous things he shouted were ever so vile."} Page 6: {"text":"\"Off\" shouted the crowd, \"Off with his head!\"\n And after the trial, I am sure Amoss will be dead."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 4 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFourth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Ithelias Literature Award\n\n*Great Alrasian Purchase\n\n*Orc Attack in Karovia\n\n*New Orenian Anthem\nAnd more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lIthelias Literature Award\n§rBooks of Oren, home of the Verbo Veritatis newspaper, is proud to announce the “Ithelias Literature Award” given to the most noted writers among Athera. The award is given to those that excel in the art of combining words to"} Page 2: {"text":"knit together an exceptional piece of literature, worthy of the honours of being recognized as a true masterpiece. A grand novel, a poem, every kind of literature is valid to be picked. The award will be given every Saint’s month and it will be funded"} Page 3: {"text":"by Books of Oren and his Highness, our emperor Tuvya Segismundovic Carrion to promote culture among our people. \n\nThe award will be a document stating the prize, and a sum of minas for the three best works of art."} Page 4: {"text":"The rewards are:\n\nFirst prize: 2000 minas\nSecond prize: 1000 minas\nThird prize: 500 minas\n\nTo join the competition send us a bird, with the book included, or just visit the store at Abbey Road 13a, Petrus."} Page 5: {"text":"Winners will be announced in two Saint’s weeks!"} Page 6: {"text":"§lThe Great Alrasian Purchase\n§rWith the disappearance of the peoples of Alras in recent days, Emperor Tuvya made hasty moves to purchase the old lands of Alras from a local squatter. Recently annexed and renamed as the duchy of Karovia, "} Page 7: {"text":"Prince Aleksandr Carrion now sits as ruler of the new and burgeoning town, a proper homeland for the Raev in Oren being established."} Page 8: {"text":"§lOrc Attack in Karovia\n§rIn Karovia, which recently joined the Empire of Oren after the Great Alrasian Purchase, orcs assaulted a defenseless young man. While this was happening Jacob Chapel walked in on them. He tried to hide, but was quickly"} Page 9: {"text":"found by the savages, and captured and kicked to the ground. There were three, a large male orc, an apparently pregnant orc and a goblin. They went by the names of Malgroth, Shadback and Smelleh, respectively."} Page 10: {"text":"As they were busy extorting Jacob Chapel, the Emperor Himself arrived at the scene, covered in his Blessed Armor of St Augustus, wielding his Holy Axe of the Seven Skies. The male orc was quick to rush towards Tuvya, but his broadsword was no match"} Page 11: {"text":"for the armour. After a short fight the Emperor’s sword was covered in orc blood. However, the goblin had just struck his pickaxe into the young lad’s chest, blood covering the ugly gobbo and the lush grass. The pregnant orc and the goblin quickly"} Page 12: {"text":"bolted off, Tuvya chasing after them, and killing at least one.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"This was no help to the lad though, as he lay dying in the grass. He passed soon after Jacob Chapel took his confessions, and lies in an unnamed grave just outside Petrus. He died on the 3rd of the Deep Cold, 1474. May the Creator bless his soul."} Page 14: {"text":"§lCaroline Hightower has composed the anthem of Oren\n§rThe new anthem of Oren, Thirty to One, has been composed by the great talent that is C. A. Hightower. Its great lyrics will surely inspire the peoples of the Empire and fill their hearts with pride."} Page 15: {"text":"The anthem is available for purchase at Books of Oren, Abbey Road 13a in Petrus. Contained within are the lyrics and instructions for the music."} Page 16: {"text":"§l§nAmoss’ Crimes\n§r§lPart 1: Assault on the Uruguan Ambassador\n§rLegend tells of a white wizard, namely Amoss. Many say he is a psychopath, others call him a cannibal. I am here to confirm that both of these are true."} Page 17: {"text":"Twas a cold and wet day. As I was heading to Petrus, a gentleman with a white beard approached me, asking me for help. I of course was obliged to help him find somewhere dry to stay. I offered my office and we began walking. "} Page 18: {"text":" As we were walking I was kicked to the ground and bound in chains. He gagged me and I was dragged to the Orc capital. I believe this was an attempt to ignite the conflict between Orcs and the other races. Luckily a man witnessed this event and alerted"} Page 19: {"text":"Eraborn Greyhame. He gathered an army of Humans and Dwarves to come to my rescue. I was rescued, but my captor still lurks out there. I feel that he is a direct threat to Oren and to his Majesty Tuvya himself.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Upon returning to Petrus with many wounds from the attempts of Amoss to eat me, I was in a dire position. Luckily I was helped by a very kind gentleman, Jacob Chapel, who along with the city doctor saved me from the brink of death."} Page 21: {"text":"Amoss’ attempts to kill me were not at an end though. He corrupted my own Co-Ambassador with a large sum of money, and had him try to assassinate me. Several shots were fired at me, and he also attempted to stab me.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Luckily the he was captured by the guard forces of Petrus and justice was served.\n\n§oA report by Ambassador Grigor of Clan Grandaxe"} Page 23: {"text":"§lPart 2: Treason in Oren\n§rAmoss’ crimes didn’t stop with the attempted assassination of Grigor Grandaxe, soon after the last events Faramith Greyhame released information about a conspiracy, of which Amoss, Eraborn Greyhame, and the rangers were part of"} Page 24: {"text":"Their plan was to assassinate Yukov Carrion, beloved son of the Emperor, and after that try and seize Petrus. Their plan was foolish and the mad man named Amoss was captured quickly.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§lWords from the High Pontiff\n§rGreetings to the progeny of Horen,\n\nI bid you lot fair weathers and fair harvest. I write to address the peoples in a distinguished press, the Verbo Veritatis, in hopes the Pontificate can expand its listening base to those"} Page 26: {"text":"more secular. And many have been, thanks to the ill-efforts of my predecessors, who\u0027ve distanced many from the Church\u0027s goals.\n\nYet I hope to act with clemency and charity, and insure that the Church serves the denizens in Oren, enlightening them of the"} Page 27: {"text":"faith, administering their poor and sickly, writing its histories, ministering a breadth of education, and establishing the epicenter of Oren\u0027s culture, intellectualism, and spirituality.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"At hand, the firstmost goal of our Church is to train and induct new members of the priesthood, and finish the translations of the scripture. The former has been going great, and the Church number swells to new heights not seen in decades, though many"} Page 29: {"text":"still are recruits and hence ill-fit to wholly minsiter. We hope to teach these Acolytes and Deaconry every two to three saint\u0027s days. Secondly, is the Canon; the Church has been working intensively on drafting a Common adaptation of its Holiest book,"} Page 30: {"text":" the best of the Holy Scrolls, and the foundations of its Church, so that it may be spread to more of Oren\u0027s populace, who languish in uncertainty and apathy in regards to the Allfather and his worldly instruments. We have developed two identical"} Page 31: {"text":"manuscripts of three of the seven books, a miracle in itself, yet we await a third to be sure that is His ordinance.\n\nUnfortunately, the feast day of St. Tobias had to have been cancelled due to a rogue guard locking the city off from the good parishioner"} Page 32: {"text":"during the time of the ceremony. We hope to reschedule another feast day and fair soon enough, and we must apologize with this inconvenience. Whilst the Church has not made its presence wholly yet, this is due largely to an inexperienced budding"} Page 33: {"text":"priesthood and an undeveloped Canon. Once those are developed, we may engage in more active missions and more frequent rites and sermons.\n\nMay the Allfather protect!"} Page 34: {"text":"§lRoyal Marriage in Danger?\n§rThe proposed royal marriage between the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion, and the Waldian Princess, Lynn Rovin, may be in danger of breaking down! Harsh verbal arguments have broken out between Lynn and Aleksandr involving "} Page 35: {"text":"Aleksandr’s twin brother Yakov. Yakov merely made a comment about the Waldian accent, which the princess took personal offense to. She then started yelling at Yakov and also took her anger out on poor Aleksandr, who made no such comment."} Page 36: {"text":"Lynn Rovin has also been heard slandering the Vanirs, calling them “Rude” and “Disrespectful”. The cruel woman also tried to deny little twelve year old Lorina Carrion her right to be the flower girl at the wedding, and instead tried to put a Waldian"} Page 37: {"text":"girl, not even related to her, in the position instead. The Rovin has shown clear disrespect and disregard for the Prince, the Imperial Crown, and Oren itself. And yet Aleksandr Carrion has shown fantastic persistence in marrying her for the sake of"} Page 38: {"text":"uniting all of Humanity under one Empire. May the Creator have mercy on his life.\n\n§oA report by Jarrik Bloodstone"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry V1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n Volume One\n\n ~By Sofetios Jayamen "} Page 1: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 32: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 35: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 39: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n\n"} Page 44: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 45: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Nativities\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470.\n\nUse these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."} Page 1: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the \n"} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"} Page 5: {"text":"clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "} Page 6: {"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"} Page 7: {"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay\n"} Page 8: {"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to\n"} Page 9: {"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"} Page 10: {"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 11: {"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 12: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"} Page 13: {"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"} Page 14: {"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."} Page 15: {"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"} Page 16: {"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."} Page 17: {"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly\n"} Page 18: {"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the\n"} Page 19: {"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to \n"} Page 21: {"text":"occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality.\n\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, \n"} Page 23: {"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded\n"} Page 24: {"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror.\n\nIn Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin \n"} Page 26: {"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and\n"} Page 27: {"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"} Page 28: {"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"} Page 29: {"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"} Page 30: {"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "} Page 31: {"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} Page 32: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "} Page 33: {"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"} Page 34: {"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "} Page 35: {"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that \n"} Page 37: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,\n"} Page 38: {"text":"if you realize it or not.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"} Page 39: {"text":"your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "} Page 40: {"text":"fruits of your pointless labors.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "} Page 41: {"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "} Page 42: {"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "} Page 43: {"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 44: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 45: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"} Page 46: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Petrus6 Author: §bCloven Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Eviction Policy\n\nIf you do not pay taxes, you are subject to immediate eviction. If you wish to reclaim your home or have any questions about your eviction, they should be directed towards the Lord Steward"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unknown Author: §bCloven Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lorina Carrion: A bright cheery girl young around 15\nNotes: Decent with a bow/ Seems odd compared to most her age. She practices day in and day out with the bow."} Page 1: {"text":"Carrion Men: Dull, Confused at times and seem to handle things with brute force rather than intelligence"} Page 2: {"text":"Prince Paul Carrion: A straight forward person intending to build up Orens army\nNotes:"} Page 3: {"text":"Undead Keep: Hanseti North"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Petrus5 Author: §bCloven Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Daem Ritzo: Royal Book Keeper\n150 Minas per week"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Petrus2 Author: §bCloven Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Writen in order of ranking\n\nLord Patriarch: \nPrince Paul Carrion ((AiiM))\nCommanders:\nJakob Akton ((youlovesocks))\nGregory Winchester ((joel69412))\nCaptains:\nCaroline Hightower ((GrafitesPL))\nGodferik Carrion ((pfmvza1996))"} Page 1: {"text":"Ranker:\nMojov\nJason Blade\n\nRecruit:\nChase\nAlednor\nDenit\u0027o Mayflower\nRen Kaban"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Petrus5 Author: §bCloven Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"1. Check the taxing rate of your plot (All houses have a sign outside of their homes stating the amount\n\n2. Purchase tax papers, each counts for 50 minas (Papers are purchasable at the entrence to the Royal Keep)\n\nPetrus6"} Page 1: {"text":"3. Place papers into the appropriate chest, your address should be designated on the front of it.\n\nFAILURE TO DO SO RESULTS IN EVICTION"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Petrus3 Author: §bCloven Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Caroline Hightower: Captain\nEarns 100 per week\n\nGodferik Carrion: Captain\nEarns 100 per week\n\nCaptain total\u003d 200 Minas\n\nMojov: Ranker\nEarns 50 per week\n\nJason Blade: Ranker\nEarns 50 per week"} Page 1: {"text":"Ranker Total: 100\n\nDaem Ritzo: Royal Book Keeper 150 per week"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 1 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\"Double Dragon!\"\n§d§r§oBy Fenexo Freely\n§5Forward: §oI thank you dearly for reading the first four chapters of \"Double Dragon!\" I wish to specially thank Valeria Yule for all her support. Now, onto the story!"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n§r§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dAmnesia Can Be A Bite In, Fuqua, And The Demon In Her Hair.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter One: \nNew Folsom. Not a bad place to live. But then again, it wasn\u0027t exactly a good place either. Crime ran amok and the guards were crooked. The Mob ran this town and everyone in it… but it\u0027s practically the only place left to live."} Page 3: {"text":"My name is Fuqua, at least thats what Shamone says it is. I can’t remember anything besides him and his… Somewhat rude entry into my life. Everythings still blurry about him, but from what I can gather, Shamone and I are connected permanently. "} Page 4: {"text":"Literally. I’m hiding him under my hat right now. He says he’s a parasite and that he’ll just be taking some of my food every now and then. Theres only one problem with that. His mouth is on the back of my head and he’s using my hair as his arms and legs…"} Page 5: {"text":"I guess you could say that ever since he’s latched onto me, its just been one big, long, bad hair day… Well… Heres my story…\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter Two: A Rude Awakening.\nI woke up in a room in New Folsom’s Tavern, The Rusty Nail, with a skull splitting headache. I lazily sat up, rubbing my face and then scratching the back of my head. “Hey! Watch the hands Kid!” A brutish voice said. "} Page 7: {"text":"I screamed in surprise, leaping out of the bed and turning around to find… Nothing… There was no one be found… I stood there, extremely confused. Where had that voice come from? "} Page 8: {"text":"As I pondered this thought, the voice called out again “Hey babe, when can we get some food, I’m starvin up here!” I yelped and spun around, now for sure that someone was here. “W-who’s there!?” I asked worriedly. My heart was beating a mile a minute. "} Page 9: {"text":"“I’m right behind you, can’t you see?” The voice said. I slowly turned, scanning the room for any signs of life, but all I saw was a pile of clothes next to the bed. “Are you invisible?” I asked, still looking around carefully."} Page 10: {"text":"The voice laughed in a deep gruff tone, being easily identifiable as male. “I wish! But hey, its fun messin with ya! I’m on the back of your head!” The voice said. I froze, as I reached my hands up to my hair, "} Page 11: {"text":"“The… Back of my head?” I asked, more than worried. He responds “You bet! Be careful reachin around back there; don’t want ya puttin my eyes out!” The tough sounding voice laughed heartily, deeply amused by this. "} Page 12: {"text":" As my hands slowly trailed up the back of my head, they glided against… A tongue!? I pulled my hands back terrified and disgusted, hopping around the room and shaking the slimy saliva off of my hands “EWEWEWEWEW!” I exclaimed in a frightened voice. "} Page 13: {"text":"The monster spat, like he was trying to get a bad taste out of his mouth. “Ew yourself! You taste as if you haven’t washed in days! Which makes sense, I was wondering when you’d wake up.” The monster retorted. I paused at this last piece of news, "} Page 14: {"text":"not jumping around anymore. “What do you mean by that?” I asked, now more worried than scared. “Well… When I formed a symbiosis with you, ya just kinda conked out. Sorry about that, but a parasites gotta eat ya know!” The beast replied. "} Page 15: {"text":"I tried to remember what had happened, but the further back I went, the less there seemed to be. In fact… There was almost nothing. My head was empty and devoid of memories! I couldn\u0027t even remember what I was wearing before that monster was put me under!"} Page 16: {"text":"I rushed over to the pile of clothes, picking them up and examining them. They appeared to be some type of uniform for girls. The full uniform consisted of a white, long sleeved button up shirt with breast pockets and sleeve cuffs,"} Page 17: {"text":"a black skirt that reached my lower thighs, a pair of high black stockings, reaching about 3 ½ inches away from the bottom of the skirt. Underneath the clothing there was also a pair of dark brown leather loafers."} Page 18: {"text":"I pulled the clothes over my underwear covered body, before angrily asking the thing on my head “Just who are you anyways!” The monster snorted and said “The names Shamone. Nice ta meet ya Ms. Fuqua.”"} Page 19: {"text":"Chapter Three: My Hair Eats Weird.\nAt that time, I was pissed. I mean, I had some kind of demon thing in my hair! It was just so… Gross. I growled in anger, trying to pull the parasite off of my scalp, but to no avail."} Page 20: {"text":"I sighed and decided it would be best to try and just cope with the thing. I made my way to the bedroom door to exit, when a flash of white on the coat rack caught my eye. It was a hat! A white bowler hat with a black ribbon around it to be precise."} Page 21: {"text":"I snatched up the hat and slipped it on over my head and Shamone. “Hey! I can’t see!” He shouted out in protest. I hushed him promptly, punching the hat in on my head, knocking against Shamones large crooked teeth. "} Page 22: {"text":"“I’m not giving out food for free. The least you could do is lay low and not make me look like a freak.” I said, to Shamone. The parasite mumbled to himself before going silent under the hat. I nodded my head, before heading out the door,"} Page 23: {"text":"past the empty hallway to the stairs heading down. It was a normal bar scene for midday… Unoccupied and desolate. Except for the massive rusted spike sticking out of the ground. It took center stage of the bar and was about 4 ½ feet tall. "} Page 24: {"text":"I thought to myself \u0027That is one serious accident waiting to happen.\u0027 Before heading to the bar counter “What do you have for food?” I asked the bartender. The man looks up from cleaning a glass out with a rag."} Page 25: {"text":"“We got some steak and some bread leftover from chefs last cooking session. If ya want that, it’ll be 20 Dollops and 15 Schments.” Said the bartender. I held a hand up, about to ask what that means, "} Page 26: {"text":"and then figured it must be the money that this place uses… Or even that I used to use. I digged in my breast pockets, pulling out a couple of paper folds with numbers on them and a few coins. The numbers on the coins read 25 and the bill read 50."} Page 27: {"text":"I handed everything to the man, hoping he would sort out what he needs and give me back my change. The bartender nods his head, taking a portion of the coins, and going to get the plate of food from the slightly heated oven."} Page 28: {"text":"The aroma of warm steak and bread wafted over to me and my recently acquired demon. Shamone squirmed under my hat as the smell came his way. I pulled the bowler down tight, slightly smothering Shamone, as he gnashed his teeth in complaint. "} Page 29: {"text":"I coughed loudly to try and cover the noise he was making, going to take the wooden platter of food from the man. “Thank you sir.” I said as I made my way over to the corner of the bar as fast as I could. "} Page 30: {"text":"I sat down at a corner table and immediately began to dig into the bread, tearing hungrily at it, having not eaten for at least a day I knew I would probably regret eating all this food in one sitting at some point and not saving any for later. "} Page 31: {"text":"Shamone growls lightly and says “Kid… I’m gettin impatient with my food. I can steal from your stomach when I want, but that takes longer.” I sighed deeply, leaning against the table, not really wanting to feed the monstrosity on my head."} Page 32: {"text":"“Fine… Here, quick.” I said as I grabbed up the steak with a knife and fork, cutting it in half and holding up the piece of meat behind me, then swiftly tilting up the hat. Shamone darted forward, "} Page 33: {"text":"chomping up the steak and slinking back under the hat, chewing sloppily. I looked around the room to see if anyone had noticed, and thankfully the bar was still deserted. "} Page 34: {"text":"I continued to eat my food, as a man walked in, heavily armed and armored, going to talk to the bartender.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Chapter Four: Milk Goes Good With Murder.\nI finished my food, getting up to give back the wooden platter to the bartender. I sat down at one of the stools next to the counter, “Got any anything to drink? I asked curiously. "} Page 36: {"text":"The bartender nods his head “We have beers, whiskeys, wines, you name it, we probably have it.\" The bartender said, examining the large stock behind him. \"Hmm... Do you have any milk?\" I asked, seeing if they really did have everything a bar could have. "} Page 37: {"text":" \"You\u0027re in luck, got our last pint in stock. That’ll be 10 Dollops.” He said as he went into the back to get the milk. I retrieved the money from my breast pocket, setting it on the counter and relaxing a little. "} Page 38: {"text":"The heavily armored man who entered earlier scooted closer to me, as the bartender returned with the glass of milk, a straw sticking out of it. I latched onto the straw, holding the glass in both hands, as I drank deeply from it."} Page 39: {"text":"The taste of it was wondrous! It must have been a favorite of mine from before… Well I suppose since before I met Shamone. As I was about half way done with my milk, the armored man, for some reason, decided it would be a good idea to try and hit on me, "} Page 40: {"text":"and slung an arm around my shoulder. “Hey pretty lady, how about I get you a real drink for a real good time?” He says with a smug grin. “Uh, no thanks, we already have a drink.” Shamone said for me. The armored man just smiled and said “Deep voice huh? "} Page 41: {"text":"I can dig it...\" I was about to speak up, before Shamone acted up again “THATS IT, HE HAD HIS CHANCE!” The parasite shouted. My hair exploded upwards, Shamones maw stretching wide, his two yellow glowing eyes staring hatred at the armored man. "} Page 42: {"text":"The man stumbled back, “A p-parasite!?” He was barely able to get that out, before spikes and arrows of hair grew from my naturally short black hair, going to slam into him at an upwards angle, tossing him into the air. I turned around in surprise,"} Page 43: {"text":"Knocking the rest of the milk over, the glass shattering onto the floor. Time seemed to slow, as I saw the man land on the spike, and soon afterwards impale himself upon it. His chest bursted outward, as the huge spike impaled him, bits of gore flying "} Page 44: {"text":"Here and there. He grabbed at the big spike in his body, struggling briefly, before the life in his eyes faded to nothingness. I stood there, shocked at what had just happened, as my hat floated back down onto my head. I quickly pulled it on over the "} Page 45: {"text":"Parasite. \"Guards! We have a monster in here!\" The barkeep shouted, alerting the nearby populace. I ran out of the bar and into the crowded streets full of staring eyes. Tears sprung to my own eyes as I passed the still bleeding corpse on the rusty nail "} Page 46: {"text":"In the floor. This day had gone from bad to worse..."} Page 47: {"text":"\n\n\n§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-End Of Part One-\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n§r\n§nArt: -----------\u003e"} Page 48: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dCharacter Art\n((http://i.imgur.com/rn780uy.png?))\nFuqua, our main protagonist in Double Dragon!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Hope Author: §bAmras Ancalimë Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Chapter One: Problem\n\"Immortality, a blessing but also a curse they say, I simply state that its an obscenity that never keeps my sanity at bay. Everything important slowly disintegrating away into ashes, that were once a well collected heart that could "} Page 1: {"text":"SING! Gone, ravaged into a dissapated state, only to re-occur when the feeling dawn. Need some new experiences, emotions, if only there were some differences. Stars.\""} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter two: Solution\n\"Stars. A bastion of hope that could free me from these bars. Brightening the night, not being able to reach so frightening. The induvidual emotion of each star is an endless fuel, keeping me going through the days like an exhausted "} Page 3: {"text":"muel.\""} Page 4: {"text":"Chapter three: Realization\n\"I\u0027ll never reach them. Its a hopeless endeavour, lastin forever. Whats beyond? We\u0027ll never know, because we\u0027ve been sompliy conned. Imprisoned within our realm, left to simply envision.\""} Page 5: {"text":"For this life without end, isn\u0027t a life at all."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Calvin's Lease Author: §bRezgiez Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"10th of The First Seed of 1473\n\nThis note is to signify the agreement between the Boyar of Drak Thalas under the Barony of Llynch de Bar of House de Bar.\n\nThe agreement is thus, that the leasee will formally be know as a"} Page 1: {"text":"citizen of Drak Thalas and agrees to the required quota of four (4) bundles of logs each elven week.\n\nIn return the leasee will recieve:\n 1 Unfurnished home\n Free food weekly\n 50 minas\n A say in the bi-elven weekly meeting if they"} Page 2: {"text":"so wish.\n\nSignature of leasee\nCalvin\n\nSignature of council member\nRezgiez"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: *a notice* Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o*A note if found, scribbled out roughly on a creased though recent fold of parchment. It\u0027s written in common, although the hand that wrote it was large and awkward*"} Page 1: {"text":"§7Throm\u0027ka. Thurak, Elder of the Uruks and Farseer of the Uzg, is now giving blessings to those who are worthy of them. Find him in his shop in San\u0027Vitar, or send him a bird.\n\n§oMirdautas Vras"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bestiary V1 Author: §bAdeon of Rhoswen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Marked Man\u0027s Bestiary\n\nContents:\n1. Beasts of Nature\n2. Natural Monstrosities\n3. Sentient Supernaturals\n3. Supernatural Monstrosities\n4. Constructs"} Page 1: {"text":"-Beasts of Nature-\n\nThese creatures are the beasts commonly seen throughout the world and pose no real threat to the innocent mundane.\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Canines: Either intelligent pack hunters or less witty companion animals, the canine often possesses sharp teeth and fur- unlike their Ursidae cousins, they are not often large and do not possess significantly sharp claws. Canines are known to be tamable."} Page 3: {"text":"Rats: These creatures are the messengers of coming pestilence and death, they\u0027ve the standard qualities expected of small rodents. Extended exposure to these creatures often leads to sickness, earning them the nickname \"Plague bearers\"."} Page 4: {"text":"Bats: These creatures are physically quite similar to the common rat despite the fact that they have wings and do not possess a tail.\nThey\u0027re generally nocturnal and have an enhanced sense of hearing which makes up for their poor vision.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Birds: Variations of these are seen far and wide. From the common pigeon to the barn owl. The creatures have near countless variations and are often used to carry messages over long distances. They are mostly harmless."} Page 6: {"text":"Sand Tortoise: These creatures are of staggering size. We\u0027ve precious little information on the beasts and taking one down would require no less than a siege party. The creature grows in size rivaling a small keep. They are extremely rare."} Page 7: {"text":"Sand Lizard: A common sight within the Orcish deserts. These creatures are surprisingly fast and can topple a target with very little effort. Their hide is nothing worthy of note. Their bones are of decent density and genuinely sturdy. "} Page 8: {"text":"-Natural Monstrosities-\n\nThese are the creatures commonly found within nature but are considered perverse and diluted in purpose. They\u0027re to be hunted and their existence extinguished."} Page 9: {"text":"The Harpy: These monsters have the ability to fly and resemble ugly women- their skin is extremely oily and susceptible to fire. They\u0027re bones are quite brittle and will crack under pressure. Their feathers are fine for use in arrows and their pelts make-"} Page 10: {"text":"-for good middle class clothing. They\u0027ve a cruel sense of humor. They are known to scoop up targets and drop them from lethal heights. If a Harpy nest is discovered it is suggested that it be burned immediately."} Page 11: {"text":"Krummavisur: Resembling a Raven, though staggering in size. These beasts have awe-inspiring wing spans and considerable strength.\nThey scoop up their prey and toss them immeasurable distances. The beast is not to be fought alone. They can kick up dust-"} Page 12: {"text":"-with the density to block sight for yards. When effort is applied they can shove a man in full plate to his knees with the power of the air from their wings alone. It is suggested that the feet are struck, as they are quite thin and easy to amputate."} Page 13: {"text":"Cockatrice: An odd looking creature. Standing at the height of a small building with the width to match.\nThey are quite intimidating to fight up close and are able to fly, rendering close combat to be the inevitable result of an encounter.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The Cockatrice has the ability to exhale a thick gray smog that turns whoever comes in contact with it to stone. Being submerged in water will negate this effect.\nTheir skin is unholy in strength, steel will hardly damage it, an aurum blade is required."} Page 15: {"text":"The Beast\u0027s bones are strong as stone and they\u0027ve the strength to topple a building with ease."} Page 16: {"text":"Leaf Apes: Fundamentally illusive creatures that have flesh as hard as rock and bones like fresh timber. They possess decent strength for their size but struggle to penetrate leather. They tend to rush a target and make an effort to climb atop its face."} Page 17: {"text":"Once atop the victim\u0027s face, the Leaf Ape will tear at the flesh. Bladed steel weapons are practically useless against these creatures and will often break upon contact with their skin- blunt weapons are suggested as well as aurum swords."} Page 18: {"text":"Cave Leeches: A beast that drops down on it\u0027s targets and spews acid onto them, it has the strength to render armor useless. They only attack in complete darkness. \n\nNo one has survived an encounter thus far."} Page 19: {"text":"Drakes: Creatures with bat-like wings, the ability to breathe flame, scaly hides, complete with muscular legs and tail-- these truly majestic beasts have captured the awe of men for centuries. Despite this, magical perversion has lead to the Drake species"} Page 20: {"text":"undergoing various mutations and become near extinct. It is expected that combat with a Drake be avoided and alternative methods to killing be used to neutralise the threat such a beast poses. The Drake\u0027s main weaknesses are its wings, mouth and eyes,"} Page 21: {"text":"-however this beast will continue fighting until the last drop of blood runs from it\u0027s wound. Decapitation and siege weaponry is suggested."} Page 22: {"text":"Enlarged Arachnid:\n\nThe average spider, though colossal in size and extremely venomous- they are susceptible to fire and relatively easy to defeat compared to other beasts in this compendium."} Page 23: {"text":"-Sentient Naturals-\n\nThese beings are to be reasoned with if possible and relocated away from areas where they may have negative effects on the local mundane population."} Page 24: {"text":"Troll: Usually found lurking under bridges, in caves or forests. These beasts can be at times helpful and friendly-- at other times they are forces to be reckoned with. Trolls are generally quite intelligent and are capable of speech, complex emotion and-"} Page 25: {"text":"-co-operation. The best method of slaying a Troll is to use aurum and to disable it\u0027s method of movement, trolls are known to carry enormous amounts of weight in the form of fat around their waist and are unable to get up if any of their legs are damaged."} Page 26: {"text":"-Sentient Supernaturals-\n\nThese beings are to be reasoned with and if possible relocated away from areas where they may have negative effects on the local mundane."} Page 27: {"text":"Specters: Spirits without bodies, these beings can be benevolent, neutral or malevolent, just like a living person. They can only be harmed by aurum as normal metals will pass straight through them.\nSpecters have the ability to wield enchanted weaponry\n-"} Page 28: {"text":"-and don enchanted armor, some have the ability to fly and cast spells, those that have this ability use it to deadly effect. It is suggested that aurum weaponry be used combined with a high-guard stance.\nSpecters are vulnerable to salt and it is-"} Page 29: {"text":"-suggested that the perimeter in which the spirit is manifesting be surrounded by lines of pure sea salt."} Page 30: {"text":"-Constructs-\n\nThese are the result of spells or golemmancy, they are able to fit into the supernatural sentient category as well as the monstrous supernatural category depending on what they are- constructs usually have a master and a purpose to follow."} Page 31: {"text":"Hunters: \n\nSharing many traits with a specter, the Hunter has the ability to fly- it wears large, heavy armor but is not impeded in any way by this fact. The Hunters are apparently a sort of Golem gone rogue, they once served a holy order and sought to-"} Page 32: {"text":"-slay dangerous Magi. Now they slay any who wield magic, including Marked Men. Hunters explode when defeated and it is advised that those who have defeated it clear the area before it does so, as shrapnel is often projected.\nAurum seems to weaken the-\n"} Page 33: {"text":"-creature considerably, though it is probably wise to use steel in order to damage the armor before an aurum weapon is presented.\nHalf swording is suggested due to the armored nature of this foe."} Page 34: {"text":"Golems: The result of powerful runes and magic, Golems can take many forms- from colossal lumbering humanoid to slithering metal snake, all Golems have an \u0027Impera\u0027 who dictates their every action-- Golems will attempt to protect these individuals at all-"} Page 35: {"text":"-costs. These constructs are often the result of a soul being bound to the magegold core, destroying this would most likely neutralise the threat. \nWays to destroy the Golem depend on a number of things including environment and the material the Golem is-"} Page 36: {"text":"-made of. Golems made of stronger materials may need to be cast from great heights, thrown into watery depths or toppled into a substance hot enough to melt metal."} Page 37: {"text":"-Supernatural Monstrosities-\n\nThese creatures defy all reason. They serve no purpose in this world and are to be slain."} Page 38: {"text":"Necrophages: These creatures come in two variations; Fleshed and Skeletal.\n\nFleshed typically maintain a slumped posture, they\u0027ve considerable strength and an immunity to pain.\n\nAurum weaponry is recommended for these types of creatures."} Page 39: {"text":"Alone, their presence is a joke, but when amassed it\u0027s often best to simply route.\nThe method of reanimation is unknown, however it is to be noted that they appear more frequently around areas of frequent fighting or wickedness.\nFire is a weakness."} Page 40: {"text":"Lich: The ultimate product of an individual\u0027s greed for power or knowledge. Liches are beings that have made a transformation into entities powered purely on arcane energies and a deep seated hatred for those that get in the way of more power."} Page 41: {"text":"Types of Liches vary broadly and improvisation is to be expected. One recurring trait seems to be the presence of a crystal known as the phylactery- it is where the Lich\u0027s soul is rumoured to be kept, destroying this crystal will kill the creature."} Page 42: {"text":"Bloodsuckers/Sangbriseur:\nThese creatures take the form of an obscene lump of slimey acid. Depending on their environment, the creature can absorb it\u0027s surroundings and become deadlier-- there are such things as Bloodsuckers who have absorbed fire,"} Page 43: {"text":"becoming thrice as dangerous as their acidic counterparts. To dispose of the creature, it is suggested that it be cut into smaller pieces and set alight-- be sure that every chunk is burnt or else it will regenerate over time."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Eye Transplant Author: §bLaurinia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"12th of The Amber Cold 1479\n\nI was walking down the stone road when i was approached by a man in long dark robes. He said he had watched me care for my blind partner Sarai and asked if i was interested in learning how to heal people."} Page 1: {"text":"Of course i agree\u0027d with him and so now i am in his office learning how to recconect nerves. Specifically i am learning to recconect nerves in the eyes.\nMy teacher constantly has his hood up not once yet have i seen his face. However i presume he is an "} Page 2: {"text":"elf as we practice on nature, animals, and he has two small points in his hood.\n\n11th Malins Welcome\n We\u0027ve been going over simple things for a few days now... I can now confidently heal nerve endings back into a working condition.. All we need now are a "} Page 3: {"text":"pair of eyes for Sarai, its just finding a volunteer\n\n7th First Seed 1480\nLast night we attacked our target.. A middle aged women in which we stole the eyes of... Eyes which will now haunt me for the rest of my life.. .The vibrant blue colour of them "} Page 4: {"text":"stick with me and haunts me at night but they are soon to be my wifes. I guess over time ill adjust to them.\n\n13th First seed\nSarai can see it was a success"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 49, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Combat: Volume I Author: §bGerald Elgan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\nMarked Combat:\nVolume I\n\nTranscribed by\nGerald Elgan\n\n\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"The Magical Versus the Mundane- The Knight\u0027s Way of Defense Against the Supernatural:\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThrough the ages, mankind has faced countless threats, both mundane and magical. The wars against the undead have taught us techniques and-"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dcountermeasures that can be- with ample experience, skill and prayer- successfully utilized against the unholy and the profane."} Page 3: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dWhat is Recommended:\n-Numbers\n-Ranged Weaponry\n-Light Armor\n\nExcerpt taken from \"The Guide to Hunting Mages\""} Page 4: {"text":"Marked Combat\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dCombat Basics:\n------------\nThe 3 Stances\nHigh- Form is leaned in, knees bent. Arms arced in pre-wind-up. Blade is to be pointed skyward.\nReferred to as the \"Counter\" stance. Used in an effort to -"} Page 5: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dcounter-act movements from mid-guard and stanceless efforts.\nMid- Form is relaxed, blade pommel is parallel to one\u0027s waistline. Knees bent and arms relaxed. Known as the \"Assaulting\" stance."} Page 6: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dAttacks vary on situation, be in Arc or thrust. Used to counter low stance and when assaulting shielded or untrained foes.\nLow- Form is lowered, knees bent, body leaned in. The arms are left in a -"} Page 7: {"text":"\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dhalf-wind-up with the blade parallel to the flooring. Referred to as, \"Wounding\", stance. Used to counteract High-guard, spearmen and is only used to hinder movement or knock a foe off balance. This stance is used with two handed."} Page 8: {"text":"Movement\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dWhen in combat, keep the foe in your direct line of sight. Movements are circular in nature, there are to be no steps taken forward or backward, instead side-step in.\n\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Movement, cont.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dWhen Assaulting, nature may say rush the target head on, instead, aim to the target\u0027s right or left with movements. Aim to strike the target and take place on either flank or rear of the target. Should the target-"} Page 10: {"text":"Movement, cont.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dcontinue to stand after the inital blow, aim for immediate execution, striking to either the neck or lower-spine."} Page 11: {"text":"Movement, cont.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWhen countering, side-step, parry or retaliate. Know the range of the Foe\u0027s weapon, if the range of your own counter-acts that of the enemy\u0027s, retaliate with side-step, aiming to either cleave limb or behead the foe.-"} Page 12: {"text":"Movement, cont.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dShould the weapon be lesser or equivalent, parry and close the gap. The strike won\u0027t likely be lethal. Instead, aim to disarm or hinder."} Page 13: {"text":"Combat Stance\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dSo, think of the three stances as a game of Rock, Paper, Scissors. When on even grounds, and not taking situation at hand, the three stances are as such\nHigh-Rock\nMid- Scissors\nLow-Paper"} Page 14: {"text":"Combat Stance, cont.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dWhen starting combat, take stance. Do not suddenly switch stance, since it exposes yourself, parry or sidestep while shifting. Shifting to counter will result in a half stance, which is a stance of valuable parries."} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (784, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I dropped off an extra sword. -Paul Gave a sword to Ulfric and Radius ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (784, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (784, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (784, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Gave Ulfric and Radius a set of armor and a sword, will restock with 1 set in 20 minutes -paul added gaiusmarius8's set, he gave it to me b4 he quit -paul ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (784, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Gregor's Ploughin' Diary ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (784, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (785, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Nativities\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470.\n\nUse these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."} Page 1: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the \n"} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"} Page 5: {"text":"clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "} Page 6: {"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"} Page 7: {"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay\n"} Page 8: {"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to\n"} Page 9: {"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"} Page 10: {"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 11: {"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 12: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"} Page 13: {"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"} Page 14: {"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."} Page 15: {"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"} Page 16: {"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."} Page 17: {"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly\n"} Page 18: {"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the\n"} Page 19: {"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to \n"} Page 21: {"text":"occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality.\n\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, \n"} Page 23: {"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded\n"} Page 24: {"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror.\n\nIn Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin \n"} Page 26: {"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and\n"} Page 27: {"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"} Page 28: {"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"} Page 29: {"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"} Page 30: {"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "} Page 31: {"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} Page 32: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "} Page 33: {"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"} Page 34: {"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "} Page 35: {"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that \n"} Page 37: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,\n"} Page 38: {"text":"if you realize it or not.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"} Page 39: {"text":"your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "} Page 40: {"text":"fruits of your pointless labors.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "} Page 41: {"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "} Page 42: {"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "} Page 43: {"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 44: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 45: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"} Page 46: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Acts of Petrus Author: §bLord William Harcourt Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Lynch-Tuvian Act of 1471\n \nIssued and Confirmed by Tuvya I"} Page 1: {"text":"Section I.\nThe Maer of Petrus\n\n-Appointed by the Emperor Himself, Maer Lynch of Petrus is the civil governor and holds the highest authority within the capital next to the Emperor."} Page 2: {"text":"-He shall hold the power to pass civil acts and mandates to further the city and her people. He shall also act as the Decurion of the guard regiment and ensure their efficient operation."} Page 3: {"text":"Section II.\nThe 2nd Petrus Reserves\n\n-The 2nd Petrus Reserves will be the occupying and outlying guardforce of Petrus.\n-Their duties will include:\n1. The maintenance and Protection of the Gate of Humanity (Petrus)."} Page 4: {"text":"2. The maintenance of Logs of all crimes and warrants\n3. The defence of the City and the Emperor.\n4. The safety of the citizens of Petrus."} Page 5: {"text":"Section III.\nThe Council of Petrus\n\n-Per order of the Maer of Petrus, the council of Petrus shall act as the civil lobby for the advancement of the capital of humanity.\n-The offices of the serving members are as follows:"} Page 6: {"text":"The Sheriff of Petrus\n\n-Generally a ranking officer of the 2nd Petrus Reserves, the Sheriff is a skilled lawyer and soldier. \n"} Page 7: {"text":"-Using both law and steel to enforce the Emperors will. He holds the authority to pen and issue warrants on any unlanded citizen of Oren so long as sufficient evidence is given.\n-The Emperor always holds the authority to pardon a warrant."} Page 8: {"text":"The Guildmaster\n\n-The Guildmaster represents the labor guild of Petrus, he regulates the trade and employment alongside the Maer."} Page 9: {"text":"The Bishop of Petrus\n\n-The Bishop of Petrus is the third and final member of the council, his responsibility lies in enforcing the will of the Creator and His Servants."} Page 10: {"text":"-His is tasked with the maintenance of the Cathedral, Cleansing of heresy, and voicing the will of the clergy to the church."} Page 11: {"text":"Section IV.\nEstablishment of the Coin Guild of Petrus\n\n-The Coin Guild the roster of active stall owners and laborers in Petrus, they voice and discuss the trade of Petrus as well as present cases to the Maer via the Guildmaster."} Page 12: {"text":"-Membership of the Guild extends beyond merchants, any aspiring trader may apply to join the guild."} Page 13: {"text":"Section V.\nOpportunity\n\n-The Maer of Petrus is currently looking for able bodied statesmen, merchants, soldiers, and builders. If you are looking for an opportunity to gain a lower officer within the government of Oren than look no further."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Author: §bPikel Boldshoulder Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n This book will\n be a journal of\n my travels\n\n\n\n\n\n\nLeo Oberon"} Page 1: {"text":" Recently I have traveled to a few places just by aimlessly wondering and I have seen a few things. One of these places where far off the Henseti land. I have seen a dead monk covered in the red sands. He has been there for quite some time now however, "} Page 2: {"text":"so I did not move the body.\n((X -242 Z -662))\n\nNot far off from the dead monks I found some sort of well with healing water. Since I was fatigued, I did it anyways. The water seemed to have healed me quickly. I came out and felt brand new."} Page 3: {"text":"I was gonna try to take some water, but I had no container.\n((X -31 Z -706))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Knight's Code Author: §bLord William Harcourt Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Knights Code of Chivalry, as revised on the 7th of The Amber Cold, 1470, by Noble Ser Maric II Varodyr, the Winged Knight.\n\n----\n-A Knight shall live by honour, for glory, and guard the honour of fellow knights."} Page 1: {"text":"-Honour The Creator and maintain His Church.\n-Keep the faith and act in righteousness.\n-He shall serve his liege lord valorously and with conviction.\n-And persevere to the end in any enterprise begun and never turn his back upon an equal foe.\n\n----"} Page 2: {"text":"-A Knight shall refrain from the wanton giving of offence and despise pecuniary reward.\n-Give succour to widows and orphans and regard the honor of women.\n-He shall offer that which is not needed, to those who are needy.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"-And safeguard the helpless and uphold the weak.\n\n----\n\n-A Knight shall respect those placed in authority but fight for the welfare of all.\n-Abstain from Injustice, cruelty and deceit."} Page 4: {"text":"-He shall be vigilant and show courage, even in the face of evil.\n-Resolve not with swords what can be with words.\n-And at all times speak the truth, even if faced with death."} Page 5: {"text":"----\n\n-In their blood the creator’s will shall be written.\n\n----"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lonely Fisherman Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n The Lonely\n Fisherman\n\n A short literary\n Piece"} Page 1: {"text":"\"Now I don\u0027t know a whole lot about fishing,\" he confesses. \"For twenty long years been trying. They don\u0027t even notice when I cast my line into the water.\" \n The fisherman sat alone on a boat, in the middle of a dark blue ocean that said nothing back. "} Page 2: {"text":"\"My bait must be cheap,\" he muttered. \"Must be me bait.\" His face scrunched up in thought. \n His hair had started to grey, his wrinkles had become more defined. Each day it became harder to get out of bed, though he did not blame this on age."} Page 3: {"text":"After a while the water began to ripple. Soon it gently rocked the side of his boat in waves. \n Looking up the fisherman found another, just like him. He waved to the man in a friendly manner but was ignored.\n Curious, the fisherman watched."} Page 4: {"text":"The man in the other boat threw his line in after a few minutes of preperation, and within seconds had caught a fish. \n \"How unfair,\" the old man mumbled. \"Been fishing in these ponds for years and ain\u0027t caught a damn thing.\" "} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: My story Author: §bZargloth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((I know I\u0027m an orc, but I\u0027m gonna be writing as a human so yah, go to next page for book))"} Page 1: {"text":"And so it begins, my journey, my adventure, my Destiny!\nIt all starts off in the Temple.\nLittle did I know I was going on the Adventure I did.\n\nI stepped outside as I was blinded by the light I squinted my eyes open."} Page 2: {"text":"I saw some Hobbits running away from an Orc, which was when I decided that \"This was the life\" I thought.\nI stretched my arms wide and walked down the stairs, A man in a robe stared at me so I smiled and headed off."} Page 3: {"text":"I stepped down the stone stairs and headed pass Gimblewood.\nA man happened to say to me\n\"\u0027Ey ye! \u0027f yer walk pass te\u0027h bridge yer out \u0027f cloud temple!\"\n\nI nodded with a slight smile on my face."} Page 4: {"text":"I kept on walking, excited to head on to Petrus, perhaps buy a house!\nAs I passed a small farm, I noticed of what looked like a Cottage on the side of the road.\nI decided to look in out of Curiosity, I anticipated to see an old fellar standing at "} Page 5: {"text":"the door.\nBut instead it was a little skinny fellar with thin bones and lacked muscle.\nHe was leaning on the counter, he didn\u0027t know I was there.\nI knocked on the side of the door, slowly walking inside.\nHe looked up with a surprised and happy "} Page 6: {"text":"look on his face.\n\"What can a\u0027h get yer\" he asked with a joyful tone.\nI reached into my green robe pockets and pulled out some string, I had no minas.\nI chuckled and said \"I guess a\u0027hm \u0027ere ter make friends\"."} Page 7: {"text":"He extended his arm for a handshake, whilst doing it he said said \"Arthur Caulfield, you?\". I replied with a smile on my face, \"Corvo\".\n\nI decided to stay for a bit, examining the place and exploring the inn, in a way it felt like home!"} Page 8: {"text":"Well that was before a man came in with his daughter.\nHe looked at me strangley, so I joked\n\"She having an Ale?\" I was the only one laughing.\nThe room seemed quiet, Arthur smirked a little but never laughed.\n\"Shut up and don\u0027t butt in my conversation!\""} Page 9: {"text":"He told the daughter to stay and told me to come outside, I wasn\u0027t exactly jumping on the idea knowing that he was going to try and kill me.\n\nWe fought for a bit until a women spoke to me, so I turned and as I did I felt his hands across my neck."} Page 10: {"text":"I didn\u0027t know what happened after that but I awoke in the Temple.\n\nI soon found out his name was Aepholis, the little cunt snapped my neck, Arthur had seen the whole thing, as well as the little girl."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Farmer Author: §bWilhelm von Bran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Farmer\n \u0026\n The Witch\n OR\nThe Defeat of\n The \n Conjurer\n\nBy, \n \n Wilhem von Bran"} Page 1: {"text":"Indeed at once, a long time ago, there stood a village. Indeed, this village would be ordinary had it not been for the events that took place there, and for the people that witnessed.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"This village was a small hamlet located deep and surrounded by the Waldenian forest in northern Athera.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"In the bitter cold, the people survived on the food that they harvested, occasionally sending out parties to fish and trade, but in all, this hamlet was sleepy and still. "} Page 4: {"text":"Unaffected by the corrupting notions of dwarven industry, or manly battles. Truly, this town only had a handful of peasantry, a few houses a church, and it’s square."} Page 5: {"text":"Though this tale concerns itself with none of that. For this tale is one of the forests, and the corrupting force that it brings.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"In the village – named Ansbluch – lived a family named Vurteger. Though, this family was broken. The mother having died years prior from pneumonia, and the father set to rise their only daughter alone."} Page 7: {"text":"The father was a good friend of the Churchman; Father Alphonse was a finely educated man who was ordained in the short reign of Pius II and spent a number of months at the Monastery of Saint Tobias during the plague. "} Page 8: {"text":"Reverend Alphonse and Herr Vurteger were good friends, and were crutches for each other at many times. "} Page 9: {"text":"After the death of Frau Vurteger, Erika Vurteger, the young daughter became slothful to her chores, spending her time in the forests. Rumored to be cursed, she reveled in the adventure. "} Page 10: {"text":"Her father tended the chickens and the potatoes of his farm, while carrying the burden of not knowing where his daughter had been."} Page 11: {"text":"One day, Erika did not return for supper, indeed this was most peculiar as Erika had just turned sixteen the day before. Her father had made a potato stew: her favorite. "} Page 12: {"text":"Herr Vurteger was worried, but as he prepared to go out and search, a terrible storm released itself upon the forest, and the hamlet. Unable to make his bearings, the farmer trudged to the church rectory and called upon Father Alphonse. "} Page 13: {"text":"Surprised to see his friend in such distress, the priest welcomed him in and sat him by the fire. In a short while, Herr Vurteger awoke, the sun was in the sky, and the storm subsided."} Page 14: {"text":"He had awoken by several knocks on the rectory door, and opened it to Frau Heiden; Frau Heiden had become worried when Father was absent from mass and had not seen him all morning."} Page 15: {"text":"Seeing that his cloak and staff were absent from the vestibule, Herr Vurteger had come to the horrific conclusion that Father Alphonse had gone out to search for Erika. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"Alarmed by this, Frau Heiden rang the bells and the men of the town prepared a party to search the forest.\n\nFor the whole day and the whole night they searched, but alas, found neither priest nor girl. "} Page 17: {"text":"But the morning after, a sick scene was found. Father Alphonse; slumped against the trunk of an elder spruce tree, dead. He was found nearly a whole nights travel from the village and at the foot of a hill."} Page 18: {"text":"As the posse prayed over the corpse, they heard the sound of foreign music and vain cheering. Herr Vurteger ran to the top of the hill at once and saw a small caravan of gypsy. The small wagon chain was camping by the river, it seemed."} Page 19: {"text":"Filled with rage, Herr Vurteger ordered the men to abandon the body of his friend and to investigate the gypsy.\nAs the armed band of town folk approached the camp, a jolly brown skinned man emerged from a wagon.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"“A hello there my friends!” bellowed the man, a long pipe in his hand, smoke billowing from its stem and bowl. The man stood quite tall with a black goatee. A domineering figure to the farmers of Ansbluch."} Page 21: {"text":"“Guten tag, herr gypsy! Ve come to qvestion you on your vhereabouts zese passed few days und your actions. Vhat is your name so zat I may know who I interrogate?” responded Herr Vurteger"} Page 22: {"text":"“Well I am-a Faiz Kharadeen-a! And who-a might you-a be? Why must I-a be interrogated?” retorted the gypsy, as his fellows began to gather at his side. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Herr Kharadeen, we found our priest, Fazher Alphonse, a gut und holy man, dead und murdered in ze vood over yonder hill. Vhile ve vould not vish to be so bold, ve feel ve must!”"} Page 24: {"text":"Upon hearing of death, the gypsy band gasped and dropped to their knees, facing east, and began speaking a foreign tongue. Alarmed by this, the farmers braced their pitchforks and farm weapons. The gypsy continued,"} Page 25: {"text":"“We certainly-a never killed any-a man! We are a peaceful people, you see? We are the gypsy’s who dance under the-a crescent moon! The ones who travel-a to bring cheer-a not death!”"} Page 26: {"text":"Convinced, Herr Vertuger turned “But did you see a girl, herr Kharadeen? Around 16? Blue eyed und blonde?”\nThe gypsy shook his head and returned to his camp as the farmers returned, to bring their priest home.\n\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Upon closer inspection, the priest’s body was branded with a fresh crescent, and died from what seemed to be pneumonia. The branded crescent was most odd, and led the townfolk to suspect foul play."} Page 28: {"text":"A few days after, the funeral was held. Erika had yet to be found, and Herr Vurteger was feared to have gotten the same fate as Father Alphonse."} Page 29: {"text":"Depressed and overcome with grief, Herr Vurteger made the night’s journey back to the gypsy camp to question them again. Fearing they might have gone, he was relieved to hear the same songs and joyful dancing he had heard prior."} Page 30: {"text":"Upon seeing the approaching farmer, the same gypsy went out again to greet him \n“Welcome-a back my friend! I hope we-a meet under better-a cir-“\n"} Page 31: {"text":"The gypsy was swiftly interrupted as Herr Vurteger grabbed the collar of his tunic and backed him up against the outside of a wagon, dropping his pipe in the process. "} Page 32: {"text":"“Vhere ist mein daughter und vhat did you do to mein freund, Fazher Alphonse!” He cried out, pressing the dark man roughly against the wagon."} Page 33: {"text":"“My friend! Aha. I assure you, We did not know anything, it was not us!” The gypsy felt pained, and was shocked when he felt a sharp jab against his stomach. "} Page 34: {"text":"The farmer had procured a butchers knife and pressed it against his torso before raising it to the man’s chin. “Speak! Or I vill cut off your precious beard vith zis dagger und open your skin so ze air can taste your blood!”"} Page 35: {"text":"“It…It was the queen! The Lady of the forest! She came to us months ago beckoning us to be her subjects! She branded us with her banner-a symbol! The crescent! Alas, that horrid figure!” "} Page 36: {"text":"The gypsy lifted his tunic to reveal the same marking as was found on the priest, only older. At this confession, the farmer released the gypsy and sheathed his knife.\n\n“Explain zis qveen or lady.”"} Page 37: {"text":"“In truth my friend, she is no lady she is a phantom. Perhaps a queen from some by gone age, but now just a terror. She comes to us with tasks, like delivering dirt and rock, and water. We were too scared to refuse!\""} Page 38: {"text":"The gypsy wagon tread slowly, though it was morning, it might as well have been night, and the horses were easily spooked.\nHerr Vertuger and several armed gypsies sat in the back and continued to plan."} Page 39: {"text":"“So she resides in a tower, ja? Und it is never her zat comes down but vone of us goes up? Vell zis is easy! I vill go in to carry ze bundles, surprise her und you come in vhile I keep her busy und support me!”"} Page 40: {"text":"The gypsy nodded “This-a sounds like it may work. We can only-a pray.” When the time came, the wagon grinded to a halt and the farmer adorned a thick hooded cloak and descended from the wagon with a few bundles."} Page 41: {"text":"Unbeknownst to the Lady, the farmer had two scimitars belonging to the gypsy in his bundles. As he peered out from under his hood, he saw a crumbling tower, darkened and aged with time."} Page 42: {"text":"No one greeting him, the gypsy beckoned him forward and the farmer went up the ancient stairs and into the tower. "} Page 43: {"text":"Having seen cracks of light at the top of the tower, the farmer trudged up the spiral staircase until he finally arrived at the door of the hall. "} Page 44: {"text":"After he had stood there for a short while, the thick oaken door swung open to reveal a brightly lit chamber, and an avanite throne on the far side. "} Page 45: {"text":"“Ah, so you have arrived, set se bun-“ the phantom voice spoke from the throne, but was interrupted by the farmer removing his cloak and brandishing his swords."} Page 46: {"text":"However, when he looked up, he was shocked to see his daughter standing with not a phantom, but her mother, and his wife, Frau Vertuger. "} Page 47: {"text":"The lady, dressed all in white, and looking much younger than she ought to stood from the throne and watched as the small band of gypsies scrambled through the doorway with arms of their own. Herr Vertuger, however, was too shocked for words."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: His Fungi Author: §bMotsham Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This book was written by an orc, but since most of the Blah is mispronounced common, I only wrote the words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common. Sorry for the clunky OOC"} Page 1: {"text":"preface, but I just wanted to give the reader a heads-up.)) Many of those who gruk mi, gruk that mi have long been a devout worshiper of Orgon. Those who have visited the shrine of Orgon atop the plateau in San\u0027Vitar, may have noticed the fungus which"} Page 2: {"text":"populates the mound on which the shrine is erected. Very few people gruk the nature agh significance of the fungus, agh would ignorantly dismiss it as nub-thing more than a bunch of ugly mushrooms. These mushrooms, however, are actually a "} Page 3: {"text":"supernatural phenomenon. The fungus which grows upon Orgon\u0027s mound is not of the natural world. It is a physical manifestation of Orgon\u0027s will agh influence spreading in the mortal plane. This is why lat will nub ever find any growing on their own in a "} Page 4: {"text":"normal environment. Very few also gruk that the fungus is, in fact, carnivorous, but feeds almost exclusively during the feeding rituals of Orgon worship. Now, when mi blah the word \"carnivorous\", mi mean it very strongly. During the feeding ritual, the "} Page 5: {"text":"fungus almost instantly takes root in the flesh of the sacrifice, and begins literally consuming its prey. The process causes the victim to be rapidly digested alive within a matter of minutes. The fungus devours every last piece of its prey, leaving "} Page 6: {"text":"behind neither flesh, blood, bones or organs. This is how Orgon has revealed to his followers that his sacrifices must be offered. Outside of the feeding ritual, the fungus feeds very rarely, occassionally digesting any insects that find themselves "} Page 7: {"text":"trapped in the liquid secretions of the mushrooms. Now, onto the specifics. There are dub varieties of mushrooms which grow upon Orgon\u0027s sacrificial mounds: Orgon\u0027s bile and Orgon\u0027s gall. Both of these mushrooms have some similar qualities. Namely, "} Page 8: {"text":"neither should be taken without asking permission of Orgon and rulging him for his generosity; agh they should both be handled with care. \n Orgon\u0027s bile: These short, squat mushrooms are a bluish-purple color with white spots. On each spot grow many"} Page 9: {"text":"tiny black spores. The spores are easily broken, agh contain a foul-smelling black substance. It smells very much like decomposing flesh, and tastes like rotten eggs. Contact stains the skin. A slight taste of the mushroom or the oily, black substance"} Page 10: {"text":"causes nausea (agh mi mean a VERY slight taste). Mi tested the effects of full consumption of the mushroom on a willing burz-albai named Mithras. Upon immediately eating the whole thing, he was beset by extreme nausea and vomiting, a cold sweat and "} Page 11: {"text":"severe shaking. This was from only ash mushroom. Mi would strongly advise against eating more than ash or a particularly large specimen, as such could very possibly result in flattening. ((Note: these are the red mushrooms growing near Orgon\u0027s"} Page 12: {"text":"shrine))\n Orgon\u0027s gall: These somewhat taller mushrooms are related to Orgon\u0027s bile, agh are brown in color. The cap of the Orgon\u0027s gall mushroom is bowl shaped, agh constantly secretes a very bitter yellowish-brown fluid. This fluid pools in "} Page 13: {"text":"the aforementioned bowl-shaped cap, and emits musty fumes which irritate the eyes upon exposure. Physical contact with the mushroom causes a slight burning sensation in the skin, as the fungus coats itself in its own digestive fluids. In small amounts, "} Page 14: {"text":"the digestive fluids seem harmless, however mi have witnessed in mi own worship of Orgon how quickly these fungi digest their prey in large enough groups; agh mi gruk it safe to assume that a single mushroom could eventually cause significant damage"} Page 15: {"text":"given enough time. Mi tested the effects of Orgon\u0027s gall on a shara named Hagan, who exhibited an extremely dry mouth, blurred vision and hallucinations. As with Orgon\u0027s bile, mi would strongly recommend against eating dub or more of these mushrooms, as "} Page 16: {"text":"overconsumption could have dangerous effects, including flattening. Mi would also theorise that such could possibly lead to lasting impacts on mental health. \n Further discoveries concerning Orgon\u0027s bile or Orgon\u0027s gall will be recorded agh published in"} Page 17: {"text":"future books if needed.\n -Malog\u0027Yar, witch doctor agh loyal servant of Orgon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unknown Author: §bCloven Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*the letter is written in a very strange script, likely done to obfuscate the identity of the author*"} Page 1: {"text":"People of Oren, I humbly request that you take a few minutes out of your busy days to read and consider my words, as it might well prevent a tragedy of epic proportions from happening."} Page 2: {"text":"Now, I\u0027m a Creator-\nworshipping citizen of Oren like you. I go to services, pray, and generally follow church doctrine.\n\nBut I\u0027m not blind to The Faith\u0027s flaws, and they become more worrisome by the day."} Page 3: {"text":"More and more extreme ideals and groups are allowed to flourish, free and unbidden.\n\nTo use an example, I recently attended Church in Petrus;\nminutes after I sat down in my pew, I heard a nobleman bellow for all"} Page 4: {"text":"elves to leave the Cathedral! Sure, he got some dark looks and comments, but the fact that such a prominent member of nobility was stupid enough to say such a thing is indicative of a gormless society pandering to an overzealous"} Page 5: {"text":"clergy, and nowhere is that more evident than in the restoration of the Order of Saint Amyas.\n\nOriginally founded as a medical institution, The Order now has a reputation for being brutish "} Page 6: {"text":"spread their faith by the sword than by the quill.\n\nI\u0027ve had the extreme displeasure to meet with this band of hateful vagabonds, and it was a genuinely terrifying experience, even"} Page 7: {"text":"though I was a Creator-\nworshipping citizen of Oren, living in an area where freedom of religion is as ubiquitous as air. I had done no wrong, yet they threatened me with violent actions if I didn\u0027t change my home and lifestyle "} Page 8: {"text":"to fit their particular take on The Faith. I still fear for my existence, even with assurances that they acted out of line with the Order\u0027s goals; for if an organization cannot control it\u0027s own membership, it is a sorry thing"} Page 9: {"text":"indeed.\n\nTherefore, I implore you to treat extremism and zealotry with the upmost revulsion and opposition. I fear that it will soon become a cancerous growth that poisions our fair nation into a"} Page 10: {"text":"shambling corpse of it\u0027s former glory, unable to compete in an increasingly modern world. Look to Laureh\u0027lin, who have renounced their foolish bigotry and endeavored to put the fate of the population into the"} Page 11: {"text":"hands of those who\u0027d be most affected by it. Oren is in a sorry state of affairs indeed if it cannot dispel racist notions or disband a hateful band of crusading nitwits.\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"With the utmost sincerity,\n\nIlir the Bold"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: *a notice* Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o*A note if found, scribbled out roughly on a creased though recent fold of parchment. It\u0027s written in common, although the hand that wrote it was large and awkward*"} Page 1: {"text":"§7Throm\u0027ka. Thurak, Elder of the Uruks and Farseer of the Uzg, is now giving blessings to those who are worthy of them. Find him in his shop in San\u0027Vitar, or send him a bird.\n\n§oMirdautas Vras"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 4 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFourth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Ithelias Literature Award\n\n*Great Alrasian Purchase\n\n*Orc Attack in Karovia\n\n*New Orenian Anthem\nAnd more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lIthelias Literature Award\n§rBooks of Oren, home of the Verbo Veritatis newspaper, is proud to announce the “Ithelias Literature Award” given to the most noted writers among Athera. The award is given to those that excel in the art of combining words to"} Page 2: {"text":"knit together an exceptional piece of literature, worthy of the honours of being recognized as a true masterpiece. A grand novel, a poem, every kind of literature is valid to be picked. The award will be given every Saint’s month and it will be funded"} Page 3: {"text":"by Books of Oren and his Highness, our emperor Tuvya Segismundovic Carrion to promote culture among our people. \n\nThe award will be a document stating the prize, and a sum of minas for the three best works of art."} Page 4: {"text":"The rewards are:\n\nFirst prize: 2000 minas\nSecond prize: 1000 minas\nThird prize: 500 minas\n\nTo join the competition send us a bird, with the book included, or just visit the store at Abbey Road 13a, Petrus."} Page 5: {"text":"Winners will be announced in two Saint’s weeks!"} Page 6: {"text":"§lThe Great Alrasian Purchase\n§rWith the disappearance of the peoples of Alras in recent days, Emperor Tuvya made hasty moves to purchase the old lands of Alras from a local squatter. Recently annexed and renamed as the duchy of Karovia, "} Page 7: {"text":"Prince Aleksandr Carrion now sits as ruler of the new and burgeoning town, a proper homeland for the Raev in Oren being established."} Page 8: {"text":"§lOrc Attack in Karovia\n§rIn Karovia, which recently joined the Empire of Oren after the Great Alrasian Purchase, orcs assaulted a defenseless young man. While this was happening Jacob Chapel walked in on them. He tried to hide, but was quickly"} Page 9: {"text":"found by the savages, and captured and kicked to the ground. There were three, a large male orc, an apparently pregnant orc and a goblin. They went by the names of Malgroth, Shadback and Smelleh, respectively."} Page 10: {"text":"As they were busy extorting Jacob Chapel, the Emperor Himself arrived at the scene, covered in his Blessed Armor of St Augustus, wielding his Holy Axe of the Seven Skies. The male orc was quick to rush towards Tuvya, but his broadsword was no match"} Page 11: {"text":"for the armour. After a short fight the Emperor’s sword was covered in orc blood. However, the goblin had just struck his pickaxe into the young lad’s chest, blood covering the ugly gobbo and the lush grass. The pregnant orc and the goblin quickly"} Page 12: {"text":"bolted off, Tuvya chasing after them, and killing at least one.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"This was no help to the lad though, as he lay dying in the grass. He passed soon after Jacob Chapel took his confessions, and lies in an unnamed grave just outside Petrus. He died on the 3rd of the Deep Cold, 1474. May the Creator bless his soul."} Page 14: {"text":"§lCaroline Hightower has composed the anthem of Oren\n§rThe new anthem of Oren, Thirty to One, has been composed by the great talent that is C. A. Hightower. Its great lyrics will surely inspire the peoples of the Empire and fill their hearts with pride."} Page 15: {"text":"The anthem is available for purchase at Books of Oren, Abbey Road 13a in Petrus. Contained within are the lyrics and instructions for the music."} Page 16: {"text":"§l§nAmoss’ Crimes\n§r§lPart 1: Assault on the Uruguan Ambassador\n§rLegend tells of a white wizard, namely Amoss. Many say he is a psychopath, others call him a cannibal. I am here to confirm that both of these are true."} Page 17: {"text":"Twas a cold and wet day. As I was heading to Petrus, a gentleman with a white beard approached me, asking me for help. I of course was obliged to help him find somewhere dry to stay. I offered my office and we began walking. "} Page 18: {"text":" As we were walking I was kicked to the ground and bound in chains. He gagged me and I was dragged to the Orc capital. I believe this was an attempt to ignite the conflict between Orcs and the other races. Luckily a man witnessed this event and alerted"} Page 19: {"text":"Eraborn Greyhame. He gathered an army of Humans and Dwarves to come to my rescue. I was rescued, but my captor still lurks out there. I feel that he is a direct threat to Oren and to his Majesty Tuvya himself.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Upon returning to Petrus with many wounds from the attempts of Amoss to eat me, I was in a dire position. Luckily I was helped by a very kind gentleman, Jacob Chapel, who along with the city doctor saved me from the brink of death."} Page 21: {"text":"Amoss’ attempts to kill me were not at an end though. He corrupted my own Co-Ambassador with a large sum of money, and had him try to assassinate me. Several shots were fired at me, and he also attempted to stab me.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Luckily the he was captured by the guard forces of Petrus and justice was served.\n\n§oA report by Ambassador Grigor of Clan Grandaxe"} Page 23: {"text":"§lPart 2: Treason in Oren\n§rAmoss’ crimes didn’t stop with the attempted assassination of Grigor Grandaxe, soon after the last events Faramith Greyhame released information about a conspiracy, of which Amoss, Eraborn Greyhame, and the rangers were part of"} Page 24: {"text":"Their plan was to assassinate Yukov Carrion, beloved son of the Emperor, and after that try and seize Petrus. Their plan was foolish and the mad man named Amoss was captured quickly.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§lWords from the High Pontiff\n§rGreetings to the progeny of Horen,\n\nI bid you lot fair weathers and fair harvest. I write to address the peoples in a distinguished press, the Verbo Veritatis, in hopes the Pontificate can expand its listening base to those"} Page 26: {"text":"more secular. And many have been, thanks to the ill-efforts of my predecessors, who\u0027ve distanced many from the Church\u0027s goals.\n\nYet I hope to act with clemency and charity, and insure that the Church serves the denizens in Oren, enlightening them of the"} Page 27: {"text":"faith, administering their poor and sickly, writing its histories, ministering a breadth of education, and establishing the epicenter of Oren\u0027s culture, intellectualism, and spirituality.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"At hand, the firstmost goal of our Church is to train and induct new members of the priesthood, and finish the translations of the scripture. The former has been going great, and the Church number swells to new heights not seen in decades, though many"} Page 29: {"text":"still are recruits and hence ill-fit to wholly minsiter. We hope to teach these Acolytes and Deaconry every two to three saint\u0027s days. Secondly, is the Canon; the Church has been working intensively on drafting a Common adaptation of its Holiest book,"} Page 30: {"text":" the best of the Holy Scrolls, and the foundations of its Church, so that it may be spread to more of Oren\u0027s populace, who languish in uncertainty and apathy in regards to the Allfather and his worldly instruments. We have developed two identical"} Page 31: {"text":"manuscripts of three of the seven books, a miracle in itself, yet we await a third to be sure that is His ordinance.\n\nUnfortunately, the feast day of St. Tobias had to have been cancelled due to a rogue guard locking the city off from the good parishioner"} Page 32: {"text":"during the time of the ceremony. We hope to reschedule another feast day and fair soon enough, and we must apologize with this inconvenience. Whilst the Church has not made its presence wholly yet, this is due largely to an inexperienced budding"} Page 33: {"text":"priesthood and an undeveloped Canon. Once those are developed, we may engage in more active missions and more frequent rites and sermons.\n\nMay the Allfather protect!"} Page 34: {"text":"§lRoyal Marriage in Danger?\n§rThe proposed royal marriage between the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion, and the Waldian Princess, Lynn Rovin, may be in danger of breaking down! Harsh verbal arguments have broken out between Lynn and Aleksandr involving "} Page 35: {"text":"Aleksandr’s twin brother Yakov. Yakov merely made a comment about the Waldian accent, which the princess took personal offense to. She then started yelling at Yakov and also took her anger out on poor Aleksandr, who made no such comment."} Page 36: {"text":"Lynn Rovin has also been heard slandering the Vanirs, calling them “Rude” and “Disrespectful”. The cruel woman also tried to deny little twelve year old Lorina Carrion her right to be the flower girl at the wedding, and instead tried to put a Waldian"} Page 37: {"text":"girl, not even related to her, in the position instead. The Rovin has shown clear disrespect and disregard for the Prince, the Imperial Crown, and Oren itself. And yet Aleksandr Carrion has shown fantastic persistence in marrying her for the sake of"} Page 38: {"text":"uniting all of Humanity under one Empire. May the Creator have mercy on his life.\n\n§oA report by Jarrik Bloodstone"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (795, 50, 465) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Red Dragon Author: §bLord William Harcourt Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"By Order of his Imperial Majesty Emperor Tobias I Sigismundovic Carrion and drafted by the Grand Knight, Noble Ser Maric II Varodyr, the Knights of Oren are to be reorganised under the ancient banner of the Red Dragon, as it was in the time of St Godfrey."} Page 1: {"text":"The reformations and changes are explained herein:\n\nSection I.\nReformation\n\n-The Knights of Oren are to be reorganised under the banner of the Red Dragon, reforming the century old Order of the Red Dragon."} Page 2: {"text":"-The Knight Commander, shall sit at the head of the Order and on the Emperor’s Privy Council as the Empire’s Grand Knight.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"-The head of Knightly Orders such as the the Order of St Amyas or the now defunct Decterum, shall receive the rank of Knight-Captain within the Order of the Red Dragon, the Knights of their order represented by a chapter within the Order."} Page 4: {"text":"-All knights, not knighted by the Emperor, a previous monarch or a previous or current Grand Knight or equivalent title shall be reduced to the title of Knight-Errant."} Page 5: {"text":"-All knights of the empire are to be sworn to a landed liege Lord. Knight-Errants are exempt from this. Chapter-sworn knights are sworn to their order, the order’s code acting as a Liege equivalent. (This does not override the Knight’s Code of Chivalry.)"} Page 6: {"text":"Section II.\nOrder of the Red Dragon\n\n-The Order of the Red Dragon is to be reformed as the overarching order of Knights, to encompass all Knights of Oren and their respective Orders."} Page 7: {"text":"-All Knightly Orders within the Empire of Oren are to have their knights represented by a Chapter within the Order of the Red Dragon. (Section III.)"} Page 8: {"text":"-Members of Red Dragon that become nobility within the Empire of Oren retain their Knighthood and position within the Red Dragon. Their Knighthood is not hereditary."} Page 9: {"text":"-The Order of the Dragon was a century and a half old order of knights, founded by Ser Roy “Uthor” Silverblade, legendary knight of St Godfrey’s era."} Page 10: {"text":"-Bound together by a Code of Chivalry and a sense of honor, the knights of old rode about the land, defending the weak and combatting evil wherever they found it."} Page 11: {"text":"-The Order of the Red Dragon has been briefly refounded, numerous times throughout history under various monarchs, in ill attempts to recreate the glory of Ser Uthor’s order."} Page 12: {"text":"-On the 12th of Sun’s Smile, 1471, Ser Maric II Varodyr, refounded the order alongside many reformations to once again return honour to the Knights of Oren and bring a glory to the Empire, reminiscent of the time of St Godfrey."} Page 13: {"text":"Section III.\nChapters\n\n-The Order of the Red Dragon shall be organised into various chapters."} Page 14: {"text":"-Each Knightly order within the Empire of Oren shall be represented by a chapter, with each chapter’s head receiving the rank of Knight-Captain within the Order of the Red Dragon."} Page 15: {"text":"-Knightly orders within the Empire may no longer grant knighthood to it’s men, that power being reserved for the Emperor alone.\n-Knightly orders reserve the right to appoint Knight-errants within their order."} Page 16: {"text":"-Existing knights and senior knights within Knightly orders reserve the right to a squire. When that squire has completed it’s training, it may be promoted to the rank of Knight-Errant."} Page 17: {"text":"-Full Knighthood may be granted to squires alone by the Knight Commander of the Order of the Red Dragon."} Page 18: {"text":"-Chapters may be formed at the behest of the Knight Commander, provided the chapter is formed with a minimum of 3 unaffiliated knights of oren (not including it’s founder) and 15 enlisted combatants."} Page 19: {"text":"-Chapters may be formed at the behest of the Emperor with a minimum of 4 unaffiliated knights.\n-All knights unaffiliated with any chapters shall remain Knights of Oren and Knights of the Red Dragon."} Page 20: {"text":"Section IV.\nWar\n\n-In times of war, the Knight Commander may summon all the Knights of Oren to form an elite cavalry unit, commanded by the Knight Commander. All unaffiliated knights, both junior and senior are compelled to answer the call."} Page 21: {"text":"-All unaffiliated knight-errants will also answer the Knight Commander’s call in times of war, participating in a light cavalry or infantry alongside the Knights of Oren."} Page 22: {"text":"-All Chapter-sworn knights are exempt from the formation of the cavalry and are expected to serve their Knight Captain and chapter commanders with honour."} Page 23: {"text":"Section V.\nKnightly Conduct\n\n-All Knights are expected to strictly follow the new and revised Knight’s Code of Chivalry (as written by Ser Maric II Varodyr, 7th of The Amber Cold, 1470), Chapter-sworn knights are not exempt."} Page 24: {"text":"-As knight-errants have not yet reached full knighthood, they are not held as tightly to the Knight’s Code of Chivalry as Knights of Oren are. However, violation of the Code will severely damage their chances of reaching true knighthood."} Page 25: {"text":"-Squires are not held to the Knight’s Code of Chivalry, however violation of the Code will severely damage their chances of reaching true knighthood and may even result in an immediate discarding by their Knight."} Page 26: {"text":"-Violation of the code will result in a court marshalling before the Knight Commander of the Red Dragon, a Bishop and a number of senior Knights of Oren."} Page 27: {"text":"-In extreme circumstances, violation of the code will result in a trial before the Emperor of Oren and the Knight Commander of the Red Dragon (if applicable)."} Page 28: {"text":"Section VI.\nHonours and Powers\n\n-The Emperor has the right to grant knighthood to any man he sees fit within the Empire. He also has the right to strip the titles and honours of any Knight of Oren, Chapter-sworn or no."} Page 29: {"text":"-The Knight Commander has the power to strip the titles and honours of any Knight of Oren, Chapter-sworn or no, with sufficient reason and proof."} Page 30: {"text":"-The Knight Commander has the power to court-martial a Knight of Oren and hold a trial, provided a bishop or high ranking church official is present.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"-The Knight Commander has the power to command the Knights of Oren and enforce the Knight’ Code whenever he sees fit.\n-The Knight Commander has the power to send out a call to arms and rally the Knights of Oren into an elite cavalry unit in times of War."} Page 32: {"text":"-The Knight Commander has the right to an estate within the capital or elsewhere, sufficiently appropriate to his status.\n-The Knight Commander has the right to a seat on the Privy Council of the Emperor.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"-The Knight Commander has the right to knight any Knight Errant within any chapter to full Knighthood.\n-The Knight Commander alone has the right to provide a Knight with a senior title within the Order of the Red Dragon."} Page 34: {"text":"-Knight Captains have the right to full command over their Chapter-sworn knights and enlisted soldiers. A Knight Captain may not command their knights to disobey the Knight Commander."} Page 35: {"text":"-Knight Captains may not command other Knight Captains, however on occasion may give commands to lesser Knights, provided they do not contradict any commands given by the Knight Commander."} Page 36: {"text":"-Knight Captains and Knight Sergeants, henceforth referred to as Senior Knights, have a right to command Knights of Oren within their Chapter, provided their commands do not contradict the commands of the Knight Commander."} Page 37: {"text":"-Senior Knights have the right to an estate within the capital or on the land of their liege lord, sufficiently appropriate to their status. This does not apply to Chapter-sworn knights."} Page 38: {"text":"-Knights have the right to command enlisted soldiers of the Empire, if commanded to by a Senior Knight of their Chapter, the Knight Commander or their liege lord.\n-All Knights of Oren have the right to participate in Tourneys."} Page 39: {"text":"-All Knights of Oren have the right to one squire at a time.\n-All Knights of Oren have the responsibility to uphold the Knight’s Code and ensure their brothers in arms do the same."} Page 40: {"text":"-All Knights in Oren have the responsibility to uphold the beliefs of the Empire and it’s people.\n-All squires have the right to proper training and teaching from their Knight.\n-All squires have the right to become a Knight Errant at the age of 17.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"-A knight may not take a squire younger than the age of 6 or older than the age of 11.\n-A Knight Errant has the right to serve alongside their knight and bear their colours until they are provided with full knighthood."} Page 42: {"text":"-A Knight Errant has the right to serve their chapter in whatever way their Knight Captain sees fit.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"-A Knight Errant, that is not Chapter-sworn, has the right to serve whichever Lord they please as a “House Knight” and bear their colours until they are provided full knighthood."} Page 44: {"text":"-A Knight Errant, that is not Chapter-sworn, has the right to temporarily serve Lords of the Empire as a Hedge Knight, their term of servitude governed by an agreement between them and Lord."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (793, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Air Evocation Author: §bAyche Raven'kor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Air Evocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This book was created by Master Air Evocatonist Alatar of the Mage Academy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Recopied By"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ayche"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Table of Conents"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 1: The Void"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 2: All About Wind"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 3: Summoning"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 4: Basic Spells"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"According to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by absolute darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"concept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to paint your canvas."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wind and air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"With the art of air evoction, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"of the best studied branches of arcane magics, You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"After you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; you may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Through combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Warning: You may pass out a few times upon first connection."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 4: After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationist\u0027s arsenal."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at the enemy. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (793, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Calvin's Lease Author: §bRezgiez Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"10th of The First Seed of 1473"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This note is to signify the agreement between the Boyar of Drak Thalas under the Barony of Llynch de Bar of House de Bar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The agreement is thus, that the leasee will formally be know as a"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"citizen of Drak Thalas and agrees to the required quota of four (4) bundles of logs each elven week."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In return the leasee will recieve:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" 1 Unfurnished home"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Free food weekly"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" 50 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" A say in the bi-elven weekly meeting if they"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"so wish."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Signature of leasee"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Calvin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Signature of council member"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Rezgiez"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (793, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electric Evo. Author: §bHaadi Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d Electrical"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Evocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -\u003c ^v^v^v^v^"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"There is an old saying that humans (mortals) fear most other humans. I believe, however, that those who say that have never looked outside the confines of the human world. If anyone has come face to face with the power of nature, they will consider the"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"previous proverb a joke. If this sounds like nothing more than nonsense coming from an old fool, then answer this next question. If you can possess any form of power, what would you choose? Would you choose the power of mankind, or that of a wild beast?"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Would it be the roars of powerful men, or the sound of thunder that shakes the heavens? Is it the limited life of men, or nature\u0027s continuous cycle of life? Whichever way you look at it, the power of man is feeble compared to the grandeur of nature."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Throughout history, all of mankind has admired nature\u0027s power and though they had feared it, they tried to deny that. This is one of man\u0027s many follies. They neglect nature\u0027s power, which does not discriminate, solely because they are a part of nature."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"In particular, as humans learned of Mana and started seeing a glimpse of nature\u0027s other realm, they began neglecting nature\u0027s power even more. They didn\u0027t realize that their \"magic\" was actually an imitation of nature\u0027s power. This is what worries me."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"There are many students who are Wizards and Druids in training who do not understand that every magic\u0027s starting point is a natural phenomenon. I, who also boasted in my knowledge of Electric magic , did not learn this until I saw lightning strike down at"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"the Crown Lands Plateau of Oren. In hopes that those who come after me will not make the same mistake, I decided to write this book. In other words, I hope that beginner wizards will learn the laws of nature and have a healthy fear of it as well."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Although this book only deals with lightning power, which is only one of nature\u0027s awesome power, if you are wise, you will take the moral of the story to heart and apply it when training other magic as well."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"The Principle of Electricity series Magic Skill"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"In order to understand the principle of Electric magic, you must first learn its natural counterpart: Lightning. If you\u0027ve seen anyone use Electric-based magic, you probably noticed a close resemblance to a lightning strike. The lightning strike occurs"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"when Mana, the energy that surrounds us, splits into two polarities of energy for reasons unknown. These split polarities each continue to accumulate energy, when, in an instant, an explosion of energy flow occurs between heaven and earth."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"The intensity of the light and heat during this process contains tremendous power. Also, because of its unpredictability of where it strikes, it has been an object of fear to mankind. There are many opinions as to when and why Mana, splits into two"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"polarities of energy. However, before anyone could come up with any concrete evidence, the debate\u0027s focus shifted because of the ‘great’ Wizard Ambrosia, who at times lacked common sense. He claimed that he was able to stabilize his Mana to split the two"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"polar energies in a controlled manner, which caused all the scholars to shift their focus from the conditions in which the energy splits to the process of it. (It is a shame that scholars today are not interested in insightfully studying natural"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"phenomena, and rather just want to uncover it just for the sake of using it. This is quite foolish.) Once Mana is split into two polar energies, each polarity begins accumulating energy at a rapid rate and causes an electric discharge. Then, when the"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"balance of energy between the two polarities is broken, a transfer of energy occurs from the one with more energy to the other. So imagine what would happen if one could embody either of the polarities and designate his or her target as the other"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"polarity. Then, using Mana, if he or she polarizes the Mana and also raises his/her own energy level to be higher than their target, what would happen?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Exactly. This is what is known as Electrical Energy Magic."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"How to use the Lightning Bolt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"The Lightning Bolt attack is a magic that uses the mechanic of creating static electricity, which in turn utilizes the characteristics of the negative charge for a sudden electrostatic discharge. During the energy transfusion, a bright explosion"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"resembling a lightning strike, rushes toward your target as Mana is depleted into replicating this phenomenon. Once all the Mana is depleted from the bolt and the surrounding elements reach equilibrium, the flow of energy ends. (Just like a lightning"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"strike in nature.) There are many questions surrounding this magic, such as \"How powerful is it?\" and \"How easy is it to use?\", which is technically asking how much energy it needs and how long it takes. To give you an answer, there is a limit to how much"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"energy you can gather, and you can only maintain the energy for about 15 seconds until later coming to a greater grasp of the art. You can charge your energy multiple times to gather more energy, but it is reported that it can become highly unstable after"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"after the third charge which is already risky enough. Also, you only have about 15 seconds to charge all your energy. This is because of several factors, such as the difficulty of maintaining the Mana\u0027s focus, and also maintaining the polarized energy at"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"the same time. (Even if you have plenty of Mana, it is difficult to charge for an extensive electrical bolt). The ‘Lightning Bolt’ attack is used to strike your enemy with electricity . Once your opponent is struck with this attack, they will be in a"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"state of shock due to the electricity surging within them as it an energy. Not a tangible object. Since this attack is based on an instant energy explosion between you and your opponent, the lesser the energy gap between you and your opponent, the great"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"damage it will inflict as the longer the distance the surge of electricity must travel, the more it discharges. Wasting precious Mana in the long run."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":" Simple"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Usage"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -\u003d-"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Once you\u0027ve carefully read through this book, and understood the principles behind the Lightning Bolt attack and are ready to use it, you can do so by following these simple steps. First, a connection to the Void is a must. As any form of magic. The"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"simplest manner in which to begin evoking such an element is to picture the empty black abyss that is the Void. A sleet of pure nothingness. Void of any life as the name suggests. Now one must mentally picture lightning crashing down upon the Earth. But"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"strictly the lighting. If one were to picture the scene, one could possibly border the realm of Pseudomancy (Illusionary magic) or if too much detail is placed on the Earth, soil or stone may be produced. Then you will see the static discharge enivision"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"such an occurring unfolding before your palm you calm your mind to allow your Mana to polarize the energy and fuel it. Once the preparation is finished, lightning-like strands of light energy will flow around you. This indicated you have successfully"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"calibrated yourself with the Void and established an affinity to Electrical Evocation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though mentioned before, I want to remind you that the intense light and heat from this attack can significantly startle your opponent."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":" Application:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Chain Lightning"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Before we move on, I need to reiterate and explain in detail regarding multiple charges. As you know by now, the Lightning Bolt attack is very similar to the actual lightning strike that happens in nature. Does this mean that this magic is capable of"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"imitating the continuous strikes that occur in a natural lightning strike?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The answer is yes. Scholars call this ‘Chain Lightning’. By charging the magic multiple times, you are able to hurl this energy to your target back to back."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"However, there is a limit to how many times you can strike in a row. As previously mentioned, since you can charge up to about three bolts, yet the risk increases with each charge. One interesting fact is, these bolts of energy attract to metallic"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"objects. Thus when in the vicinity of metal objects such as the bands of a barrel, swords and armor, iron grating, and other Ferrum or Arcarum apparel, the bolt will change it’s path of perjectory and curve to meet said object."}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":" Continuous Attack"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Between Lightning"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Bolt Users"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"We looked at the principle behind the Lightning Bolt, the Chain Lightning attack, and the application of these attacks in the previous chapter. If you think you\u0027ve mastered everything through these two attacks, you still have a lot to learn from mother"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"nature. If anyone has studied lightning strikes carefully, you know that lightning does not only occur in single, or multiple chain of strikes. Sometimes, lightning strikes attract other lightning and fuse together. Thus, where there are multiple "}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"Lightning Bolt users, they can fuse each other\u0027s energy to form a collaborative attack."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This is a unique trait of Electric energy based magic that other ‘generic’ elemental based magic do not possess. When a user is charging his or her Lightning bolt"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"attack, you can add on to their energy and instantly form a Chain Lightning attack. In other words, if you have charge your Lightning Bolt attack near another user that is charging, your charge will add to their charge, increasing their total number of "}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"charges."}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":" The Effects"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" of"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Lightning Bolt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"So, when is it a good time to use the Lightning Bolt attack? If you are wise, you should be able to figure it out yourself."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"First, the Lightning attack is good when facing multiple targets at once. Try it out yourself."}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"Use skill of Electrical Evocation and attempt to fire off a bolt at a grouping of targets.. You will be amazed at how effective and convenient this property can prove to be."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"However, there is something you must remember: Chaining charges inflicte damage which subsequently decreases with each hit. Beginners, unaware of this, might overuse the attack and find themselves out of Mana and getting attacked by the opponent."}],"text":""} Page 48: {"extra":[{"text":"Even when you successfully use the Chain attack, the opponent might not have received as much damage as you think. Thus, the first target of the Chain Lightning Skill is very important. This is something every good wizard should be mindful."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 49: {"extra":[{"text":"Author: Archmage Crumena V. Illwindior [HeeroZero]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Consoliant: Electomancer Ceruberr Asul\u0027Ailer [CaptainSheepy]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Copier:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Guildmaster Haadi Mubdee [Eladriendil]"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (793, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGreat Ser Arhadir Owl Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Aeromancy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By Master Of Air Ser Arhadir Owl"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Date 23rd of The Amber Cold, 1474"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 1: How to use Air Evocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 2: Extra Information"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 3: Spells"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"1. The first step you should take to learning Aeromancy is by observing the wind itself in action, but to do this in a windy area where you can see what the wind does to nature. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"2. The next step is to learn how to clear your mind and focus just on the void. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"3. After these first two steps you must learn to pull from the void, you do this by clearing your mind and focusing on the void and by thing about the wind itself which you have been studying."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"4. Slowly you will be able to bring small amounts of Air from the void into the world. During this stage you will find that your body is weaken and you may faint a few times trying to hold a connect to the void or by trying hard spells."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"5. Once you learnt how to pull Air from the void you can start using it practically. one of the first spells you can learn is Force push which is a basic burst of Air, this can be used to blow out torches and maybe even push people back a bit."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"6. From here it is up to you to develop Aeromancy better to learn new and intresting spells."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Question that people have about Aeromancery\u0027s and what they can do with Aeromancy."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot control Air in the natural world only control and summon Air which they have summoned from the void."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot fly because the cannot hold a stable connection to the void while moving that fast."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Aeromancer’s do not have the ability to change the weather."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Basic:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Force Push: The most basic of all the spells this essentially allows of an Aeromancer to push a target away or knock them over."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"-Air Ball: Another basic spell which allows for the Aeromancer to summon a ball of Air which can be fired at targets at different speeds."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Adept:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Tornado: This is a much more defence spell which allows the Aeromancer to summon a tornado around a person or the Aeromancer him or her self,-"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"- this tornado can protect from distance attacks (Best against other elemental magic attacks) or weak melee attacks. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"-Air Jump: An Aeromancer can fire a blast of air underneath him or her self which can then propel the Aeromancer up a few meters."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"-Air Burst: This spell fires a blast of air out from all around the Aeromancer which can be powerful enough to knock over many targets all out the Aeromancer."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"-Air Stream: This spell is when an Aeromancer fires a constant stream of Air which can push objects or people back, even knocking them over or stopping them from moving."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Advanced:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Air Leap: The same as an Air Jump but allows you to jump much higher with much more precision."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"-Speed Run: While the idea of this speed seems easy it requires a lot of concentration for a mage to be moving at a speed and be usings his or her magic, this spell allows for the Aeromancer to run slightly faster than normal."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"-Air Bolt: This is a sudden and extremely power blast of air which which can be fire long distances. When this bolt hits it can knock a person out cold or even break bones."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This concludes the Tome."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (793, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unknown Author: §bCloven Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Lorina Carrion: A bright cheery girl young around 15"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Notes: Decent with a bow/ Seems odd compared to most her age. She practices day in and day out with the bow."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Carrion Men: Dull, Confused at times and seem to handle things with brute force rather than intelligence"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Prince Paul Carrion: A straight forward person intending to build up Orens army"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Notes:"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Undead Keep: Hanseti North"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (793, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Black Rose Author: §bTelperian Faroar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Atrim:Is a blonde man with green eyes. “Hey Louise, do you like like me?” He like likes me who tried to help me out with my mind. [!] A sketch of Atrim is here with a heart next to it. [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Careful: William."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tuvya: Is the Emperor of the lands of Orenia, can help me settle. Met him near the Cloud Temple."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Jakir: Blue eyes, handlebar moustache, light brunette, man. Helped with the fight in the Standing Inn. [!] A sketch of Jakirs’ face is here. [!] Unloyal to a lover?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Artemis Carlyle: A man with darker brunette hair and dark blue eyes. Met him at the Standing Inn. Wants to help me find my admirer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Daren Bonehill: Count of Nerezza. Is my boss. I work at his castle. From the start of the Stone Road, head towards Northern Wilderness. Then, take a left, then a right. [!] A sketch of Daren is here. [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Teleia Index: Supplied me 2 notebooks as I had lost mine. [!] A sketch of Teleia is here. [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Katari Stirling: Conversed with me in the Standing Inn. [!] A sketch of Katari is here. [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Gilraen: [!] An image is here of her. [!] She helped me with monsters and hunger one night."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Thor Faolain: Owner of Nerezza. Is also my boss. I work the farm for him. [!] Thors’ face is sketched here. [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Jack: I gifted him 3 pancakes and he placed a kiss on the back of my hand. I think he fancies me. [!] A quick sketch of his face is here. [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Cptn Harrison Shard: Is a privateer Captain that has a fancying of me. [!] A sketch of his head \u0026 Shoulders. [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ragnar Faolain: 3rd leader of the Faolain along with Daren and Thor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e---------------------\u003c"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"X--------------------X"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I saw a dwarf get murdered. An accused thief took an axe to his head. I am still bad with blood. Rest In Peace. I then played DnD with Ulfrik Faolain. It was fun. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"X--------------------X"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If he fixes my mind, I must play DnD with him"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"X--------------------X"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Today, I received a fancy, brass-buttoned green dress, from “A secret admirer.” I think Ulfrik sent it but he was being cryptic about the answer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"X--------------------X"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (793, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Raev Letters Author: §bLaura Randuins Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"((lol m8 u bought"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"a book full of russian"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"letters enjoy learning"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"po-russki you shekel meister :^) ))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Old Raev Alphabet"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" _____"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |______|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"AH"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"_______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|______/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"B"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|_____/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|_____/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"V"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"_______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"G"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" _____"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"/_____,\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"D"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"_______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|_______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"YE"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":" * *"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"_______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|_______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"YOH"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\\ | /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ | /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ | /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\|/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /|\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / | \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / | \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"/ | \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ż"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":" ____"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" .|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" _./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" .|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\___/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ZZ"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"| /|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|/ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"EE"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| /|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|/ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Y"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"| /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"K"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" _____"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" _/ .|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"L"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"|\\ /|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| \\ / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| \\ / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| \\ / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| \\ / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| \\ / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| \\/ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"M"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|______..|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"N"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":" __"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\__../"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"OH"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"________"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"P"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|_____/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"R"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":" _____"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\____../"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"S"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"________"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"T"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"\\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"_/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"OO"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":" _|_"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / | \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / | \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / | \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ | /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ | /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\_.|._/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" .|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"F"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"\\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"/ \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"H"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|______..|_"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"TS"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|_______.|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" .|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" .|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" .|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" .|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"CH"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"| | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|____|____|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"SH"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"| | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|____|____|_"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"SHCH"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"__"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |__"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |__/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"HARD SIGN"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|__ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| \\ .|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| | .|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|__/ .|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Y\u0027"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|__"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|__/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"SOFT SIGN"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"_____"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ____|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"____../"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"EH"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":" __"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"|__..| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| \\__/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"YU"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":" ___"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\__..|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"YA"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (793, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Malin Author: §bCersi Mikelson Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Dear Malin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I have a request for you "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"i need you to aqure these materials. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With love "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Cersi"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Cobblestone 1764 units"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Stone Brick slabs 8"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Oak wood 10"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Cobblestone wall 98"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fence 67"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Spruce Wood slab 350+ ( 500) "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Cobblestone stars 100 +"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Stone brick stairs 10+"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Drop them in the mikelson manor in polas . "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I cersi hereby grant him entry to the mikelson manor At Market Street 8"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (793, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Small letter Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Dear Marianne\u0027a Fournier d\u0027Avenese,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"William has been progression very well with his lessons, it seems. Because of this I would like to enroll his younger brother, Daniel, for the enchanting lessons too."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Of course I will transfer you the money that the"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"lessons will cost. If there are any problems, please let me know."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Yours truly,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Jacob Chapel, High Scrivener of Oren."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (793, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Cersi Author: §bMalin Mikelson Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Dear "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Cersi "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The time we spend apart must come to a end . James is dead and you need to take his place as head of the Mikelson Family . as is your birth right . "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"What ever might of happened in the past rember i am your brother . "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"With love . "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Malin"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (793, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchanting Glyph Author: §bMaehr'Celia Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Enc__nt__ G-_ph"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For Un__-__-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[] []"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"_--__---l---l---___"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (793, 48, 464) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nether Star Author: §bCloven Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Nether Star"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Research notes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Written by Elvi"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Terryal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" *A detailed drawing of the object is on this page*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"What is the object?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The object appears to be a type of gem, rather purplish and resembling much like a heart. According to a few people, this gem is found within a foul creature wielding three heads, most likely one of Iblee\u0027s servants or"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"part of his undead army. Could this possibly be the heart of this creature?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"From observance, the gem appears to be fairly normal, aside from resembling a little bit of a heart. However, I do feel a strange yet eerie aura radicating from it. Could there"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"be something within the gem or is it something used to store the creature\u0027s energy in? This energy, or perhaps the gem itself, could be used within Alchemy, magic and perhaps further. Hence why I am studying this object."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Research 1#"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"From what I know, this gem is from a creature with three heads, mostly known as a \u0027Wither\u0027, a dark creature that is said to be in league with Iblees. This gem comes from the Wither whenever someone would defeat it. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"However, it is unsure on what this item is used for. Could it be used as an Alchemy symbol (then what would it represent? What element would it be?)? Would this be used as part of magic, either light or dark magic? Or does it dive much deeper into "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"something that perhaps we do not understand. That is something I am hoping to find out during my time researching it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For the time been, I shall refer to the gem as the \u0027NetherStar\u0027 as it would be likely that the Wither is from the Nether and the gem does"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"vagely resembles a star from some angles."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Written by Elvi Terryal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Date: 12th of Sun\u0027s smile 1484"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Theory number one"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The energy theory"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One of the few theories I have came up with about this gem is about a potental energy hidden within."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Now, think about the Wither. This gem can supposedly be its heart, what keeps it "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"alive. That energy within can be a type of life source, something that keeps the wither alive. If we can somehow extract this energy from this gem, then we may be able to use this energy for either good or bad intentions, depending on who wants to use it "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"and why. I believe a way of extracting this supposed energy can be through the use of magic, or someone who can extract energy from things and possibly can transfer the energy from the gem into something else."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"However, judging that the energy is from a "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"wither, I cannot guarentee that this energy can be used for good purposes as it is from a very dark creature."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I am planning on asking a mage of some sorts about this theory. However, I just need to know where one is and ask. Hopefully they will explain"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"about the process and whenever or not it can be possible. I suppose only time will know."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Written by Elvi Terryal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Date: 11th of Grand Harvest 1485"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (785, 49, 464) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Journal of Dunrid Wolfbone Oakenbane Treebeard Grandaxe. Beginning: 11th of The Grand Harvest, 1479 Page 1: 11th of The Grand Harvest, 1479: Construction began on the Treebeard clan hall. I built the barn with the aid of Evertlas. ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (794, 50, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Witch's Notes Author: §bGrul Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":"Nothing is for free, especially not where magic is concerned.§0\n§0\n§0[Written in this tome are various spells and techniques, an magics to learn, like fire evocation, telekinesis, void translocation, mental magic, soul"} Page 5: {"text":"puppetry, contract magic, necromancy, enchanting, alchemy, and conjuration.]"} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":""} Page 27: {"text":""} Page 28: {"text":""} Page 29: {"text":""} Page 30: {"text":""} Page 31: {"text":""} Page 32: {"text":""} Page 33: {"text":""} Page 34: {"text":""} Page 35: {"text":""} Page 36: {"text":""} Page 37: {"text":""} Page 38: {"text":""} Page 39: {"text":""} Page 40: {"text":""} Page 41: {"text":""} Page 42: {"text":""} Page 43: {"text":""} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":""} Page 46: {"text":""} Page 47: {"text":""} Page 48: {"text":"[On the second to last page details to a technique called the Witch\u0027s Sleep.§0\n§0It uses necromantic life force to restore a Witch\u0027s youth. They sleep a year, they become a year younger.]"} Page 49: {"text":"[On the final page are diagrams and notes detailing how to build a witch\u0027s wand, and why it manages to reduce the strain of void magic on them.]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (793, 50, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Malog's Proverbs Author: §bMalog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*As you open the book, you see in its pages a collection of proverbs written by the shaman, Malog\u0027Yar. Each one is individually numbered for ease of memorization, it seems. They don\u0027t appear to have a particular order to them, but must "} Page 1: {"text":"have been written as they came to the shaman\u0027s mind.\n((As in my other books, only those words which are actually different in the Blah are written in said language. The rest are in Common for ease of reading.))\n"} Page 2: {"text":"1. The lust for power is the beginning of shame. It concieves, agh brings forth arrogance. Arrogance, when it reaches maturity, brings forth humiliation.\n2. The path to honor is paved with sacrifice."} Page 3: {"text":"3. Gold is a heavy thing, agh bub\u0027hosh is the burden of he who hoards it. It will crush the heart, agh bring low the spirit.\n4.He who forgets his ancestors of the past will have nub future for his descendents.\n5.Food, water,"} Page 4: {"text":"shelter, praise; these things are wasted, when given to ash with nub honor.\n6.All is vanity for the whitewash, for he has abandoned his ancestors. He has departed from his purpose in life.\n7.Find that skill which lat are hosh"} Page 5: {"text":"at. Do it with honor, for even the lowly chicken farmer can glorify Krug.\n8.Do nub scorn simplicity. It is a chest of many treasures.\n9.Hosher is a small blarg with a mate agh cubs, than an empty palace.\n10.Integrity, "} Page 6: {"text":"uprightness, honor, discipline agh wisdom are the bones of the spirit. Without these, lat can nub stand.\n11.Hosher to be a blind man with wisdom, than a fool with many eyes.\n12.Luxury is an open gate to complacency."} Page 7: {"text":"13.Complacency is a downhill path to the flatting of the spirit. It is an easy path to descend, but returning uphill is strenuous, requiring diligence.\n14.Bring up lats cubs in the way of honor, for they will take lats place in the future."} Page 8: {"text":"15.This year\u0027s swineherd may be next year\u0027s Rex.\n16.Remember your brother, agh be quick to share his burden.\n17.The hardship of life is a refining furnace. It hurts for the time, but melts away that which would make "} Page 9: {"text":"lat weak.\n18.Lats body is a gift. Use it hoshly. Do nub abuse it, agh do nub let it wither.\n19.Life is work. Work hard or starve.\n20.The cactus lives in the dry sands, needing little nourishment. It is stronger for it."} Page 10: {"text":"21.Hosher is a bag of rotten flesh, than a feast in the blarg of the dishonorable.\n22.He who lives with nub honor is like a fortress made of dry twigs or a zult made of still air: useless.\n23.Taking a title simply for the "} Page 11: {"text":"sake of taking a title is like eating sharp blades simply for the sake of eating.\n24.A wise blah is more precious than all the gems beneath the earth.\n25.Hosher to be flat for what is honorable, than to abandon lats "} Page 12: {"text":"integrity simply to extend lats life.\n26.Honor is nub a currency to be traded. Do nub treat it as such.\n27.A life with nub honor is as meaningless as letters with nub order.\n28.Do nub tolerate weakness in body, "} Page 13: {"text":"mind or spirit.\n29.He who works hard will have his bread.\n30.Feeding the lazy is like planting the wind. It accomplishes nubthing.\n31.Be satisfied with food agh a cave. It may be all lat have ash day."} Page 14: {"text":"32.Do nub envy the rich. Their decadence will make them soft.\n33.Do nub peep down on the poor. They are nub blinded by the glimmer of gold.\n34.Minas often do little more than disappear.\n35.Deceit agh"} Page 15: {"text":"twisted words only clutter agh clog the mouth. Eventually, lat will choke on them.\n36.Blah what lat mean, nub what others want to hear.\n37.A slimy heart will slip, agh fall to its destruction.\n38.Rulers, do nub "} Page 16: {"text":"be haughty. Ash day, lats reign will end, agh another will take lats place.\n39.He who is wise heeds the truthful rebuke.\n40.The fool surrounds himself with flatterers, agh is nub aware when ruin comes.\n41. Hosh is the "} Page 17: {"text":"female who bears strong cubs, agh works tirelessly to nourish their bodies agh spirits.\n42.Happy is the male who finds her, agh keeps her.\n43.Hosher is ash honorable lifemate, than ash hundred weak mates.\n44.As a blarg will "} Page 18: {"text":"nub stand on mist, cloud or vapor, neither will a family stand on weakness, foolishness of dishonor.\n45.Walk as Krug walked, agh honor the spirits. This will keep lats path straight."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (793, 50, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Horen Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Descendants, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the "} Page 1: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colors twisting "} Page 2: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth, and through it the Creator spoke. \n\n\"Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 3: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator\u0027s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy, divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 4: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator\u0027s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 5: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 6: {"text":"are the Creator\u0027s regents in this realm and that their obdience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 7: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all "} Page 8: {"text":"properties of matter, and that they can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 9: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the "} Page 10: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 11: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted. \n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds "} Page 12: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 13: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His name, and His mention shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word "} Page 14: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realm of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heaven, arming themselves and "} Page 15: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chosen people would carry out his command until the end of time. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (793, 50, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Merchant's Hand. Author: §bBen Avice Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Merchant\u0027s Handbook\n\nThis handbook contains information on your duties that should be carried out weekly, and the merchant\u0027s agreement.\n\nSome duties do not apply every week. (I.e, collecting debts/taxes.)"} Page 1: {"text":" Duties:\n1. Sell wares supplied by the company.\n2. Travel to settlements \u0026 speak with business owners.\n- Ask them where they get their supply\n- Ask about becoming an affiliate with us\n- Ask if they need a loan\n- Ask if they are insured (theft, "} Page 2: {"text":"arson, burglary, failure to pay taxes, animal slaughter, and life insurance)\n3. Collect Taxes\n4. Collect Debts\n5. Recruit other members\n- You will be given a 100 minas bonus everytime you bring in a new member that passes their trials.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"6. Operate a store thats owned by the company.\n\nYour pay will be determined by the execution of these duties, bonuses when perfoming well, and bonuses when coming along on company missions."} Page 4: {"text":" Merchant\u0027s Agreement\n\n This serves as rules for the company. Breaking these rules will have proper punishment that follows.\n\n1. Swear to never steal from the company.\n2. Swear to never leak secrets or slander the company. \n"} Page 5: {"text":"3. Never use your soulstone on company missions. (Will let you know)\n4. Never use armor better than leather on company missions (Will let you know)\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Any questions or concerns about the handbook or the company itself may be directed to either Ben Avice ((benben582)) or Mithius Dalma ((jonhan2)). \n\nThere will be more to being a merchant than just these things, all of our services are listed on the "} Page 7: {"text":"flyer. ((forum post.))\n\nAs a merchant you are the backbone of the company and we are honored to have you with us. Get out there and get to selling!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (793, 50, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Drunken Scrawl Author: §bGrul Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Been waiting all my life!§0\n§0Just to throw it away§0\n§0Maybe I\u0027ll come back some day!§0\n§0Been feeling astray!§0\n§0Keep the past away!§0\n§0And you know, I never wanted to feed it!§0\n§0But I cant §0see...How§0 you cant be!§0\n§0GIVE ME CLARITY, PEACE OF MIND!§0\n§0Cut my fucking binds!"} Page 1: {"text":"Feast! Your! Hands on my life!§0\n§0Tear it out! Eat my heart§0\n§0Watch me fall apart!§0\n§0*The writings get smoother and more organized*§0\n§0Thrown away, stuck in the fray, all the pain, I\u0027m to blame§0\n§0*The writing gets sloppy and looking hastily written*"} Page 2: {"text":"And I am left alone!§0\n§0Yet you continue to play this game!§0\n§0Cant you see the real me?!§0\n§0Or is it you that needs to go and feel the strain, the constant pain and constant shame!§0\n§0--------------------------------Shut your eyes!§0\n§0Fantasize about the highs and-"} Page 3: {"text":"-empty lies, yet we trudge through the floor to something more!§0\n§0Why cant we be something more! §0\n§0I loved a whore, nothing more!§0\n§0--------------------------------Well maybe if I close my eyes and pray for a better day§0\n§0His face will go away!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (790, 50, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Air Evocation Author: §bAyche Raven'kor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Air Evocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This book was created by Master Air Evocatonist Alatar of the Mage Academy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Recopied By"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ayche"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Table of Conents"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 1: The Void"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 2: All About Wind"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 3: Summoning"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 4: Basic Spells"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"According to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by absolute darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"concept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to paint your canvas."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wind and air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"With the art of air evoction, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"of the best studied branches of arcane magics, You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"After you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; you may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Through combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Warning: You may pass out a few times upon first connection."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 4: After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationist\u0027s arsenal."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at the enemy. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (790, 50, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGreat Ser Arhadir Owl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aeromancy\n\nBy Master Of Air Ser Arhadir Owl\nDate 23rd of The Amber Cold, 1474\n\nChapter 1: How to use Air Evocation\nChapter 2: Extra Information\nChapter 3: Spells\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1:\n\n1. The first step you should take to learning Aeromancy is by observing the wind itself in action, but to do this in a windy area where you can see what the wind does to nature. "} Page 2: {"text":"2. The next step is to learn how to clear your mind and focus just on the void. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"3. After these first two steps you must learn to pull from the void, you do this by clearing your mind and focusing on the void and by thing about the wind itself which you have been studying.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"4. Slowly you will be able to bring small amounts of Air from the void into the world. During this stage you will find that your body is weaken and you may faint a few times trying to hold a connect to the void or by trying hard spells."} Page 5: {"text":"5. Once you learnt how to pull Air from the void you can start using it practically. one of the first spells you can learn is Force push which is a basic burst of Air, this can be used to blow out torches and maybe even push people back a bit."} Page 6: {"text":"6. From here it is up to you to develop Aeromancy better to learn new and intresting spells."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2:\n\nQuestion that people have about Aeromancery\u0027s and what they can do with Aeromancy."} Page 8: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot control Air in the natural world only control and summon Air which they have summoned from the void.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot fly because the cannot hold a stable connection to the void while moving that fast.\n\n-Aeromancer’s do not have the ability to change the weather."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter 3:\n\nBasic:\n-Force Push: The most basic of all the spells this essentially allows of an Aeromancer to push a target away or knock them over.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Air Ball: Another basic spell which allows for the Aeromancer to summon a ball of Air which can be fired at targets at different speeds.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Adept:\n\n-Tornado: This is a much more defence spell which allows the Aeromancer to summon a tornado around a person or the Aeromancer him or her self,-"} Page 13: {"text":"- this tornado can protect from distance attacks (Best against other elemental magic attacks) or weak melee attacks. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Air Jump: An Aeromancer can fire a blast of air underneath him or her self which can then propel the Aeromancer up a few meters.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-Air Burst: This spell fires a blast of air out from all around the Aeromancer which can be powerful enough to knock over many targets all out the Aeromancer.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"-Air Stream: This spell is when an Aeromancer fires a constant stream of Air which can push objects or people back, even knocking them over or stopping them from moving.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Advanced:\n\n-Air Leap: The same as an Air Jump but allows you to jump much higher with much more precision.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Speed Run: While the idea of this speed seems easy it requires a lot of concentration for a mage to be moving at a speed and be usings his or her magic, this spell allows for the Aeromancer to run slightly faster than normal.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Air Bolt: This is a sudden and extremely power blast of air which which can be fire long distances. When this bolt hits it can knock a person out cold or even break bones.\n\nThis concludes the Tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 29] (790, 50, 468) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 10] (831, 91, 172) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad§0\n§0\n§0 -By Sofetios§0\n§0 Jayamen§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. "} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,§0\n§0\n§0“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,§0\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.§0\n§0\n§0“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,§0\n§0\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.§0\n§0\n§0“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,§0\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”§0\n§0\n§0“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,§0\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”§0\n§0\n§0“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.§0\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”§0\n§0\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”§0\n§0\n§0“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”§0\n§0\n§0“Yes.” I said.§0\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,§0\n§0\n§0“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”§0\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,§0\n§0\n§0“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,§0\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”§0\n§0\n§0“Because you know it works when applied to things.” I said.§0\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”§0\n§0\n§0“What do you mean?” I said.§0\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”§0\n§0\n§0“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?”§0\n"} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.§0\n§0\n§0“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,§0\n§0\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,§0\n§0\n§0“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.§0\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\n§0“But then what is the real truth?” The man said.§0\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” "} Page 20: {"text":"Melunis smiled at me and said,§0\n§0\n§0“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”§0\n§0\n§0Soon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding.§0\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.§0\n§0\n§0The End§0\n§0\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 10] (831, 91, 171) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion on Truth Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Opinion on Truth§0\n§0\n§0 -By Sofetios§0\n§0 Jayamen§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Before I start, let me just emphasize that this is just my opinion. I want to share it with you and hear what you all think!"} Page 2: {"text":"The truth can be a hard thing to know these days. With so many lies about various things in general flying about, it is hard to discern the truth from the false. Now I’m not here to tell anyone what the truth is in any situation. "} Page 3: {"text":" I just want to talk about and discuss what I feel the truth is in itself. To start out, I am going to go a bit off topic, to what I think about fear and doubt."} Page 4: {"text":"So what is fear? Fear in my own opinion is of course when you are afraid of something. Whether that be the outcome of a decision you have to make, or doing something you have never done for the first time. "} Page 5: {"text":"The next question is what does it mean to be afraid of something? What causes it? I think that fear occurs the most often, though not all the time, in the absence of knowledge. Like when you aren’t sure about something. "} Page 6: {"text":"Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything."} Page 7: {"text":"Now, if someone had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then that person would likely have little to no fear about it unless it is something bad that is to happen. "} Page 8: {"text":"For example, if I practiced day and night for a big test of some sort, and was sure I knew everything needed to pass the test and then some, I would hopefully and likely feel little fear. "} Page 9: {"text":"If I was in a battle and had to get my leg amputated, I would likely fear that because I wouldn’t want to lose a limb. "} Page 10: {"text":"In the second example I know what is going to happen, I know how it’s going to happen, but I will likely still fear that it will happen. As for the first example, if the person who studied day and night failed the test. "} Page 11: {"text":"That would cause the next subject. Doubt."} Page 12: {"text":"Doubt is something that I think causes a lot of fear. It ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, though usually for the worse. "} Page 13: {"text":"An example of good doubt would be thinking about an outcome of a certain action like whether something is a good idea or not, and acting on that doubt. "} Page 14: {"text":"An example of bad doubt would be something like thinking that you cannot do something due to a past experience."} Page 15: {"text":"To avoid doubt and fear, I think the best way to defeat both is to find out the whole topic of this. The truth. Truth in my opinion is very simple to ourselves, but hard to obtain from outside of ourselves. "} Page 16: {"text":"If you know the truth about something that would mean that you have true knowledge in a certain part or most aspects of that something. This would defeat both doubt and fear, as fear is mainly caused by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. "} Page 17: {"text":"The problem is that some outside sources do the next thing. Lie."} Page 18: {"text":"Lies in my opinion increase doubt and in turn fear. They corrupt the truth and make things harder to make out. A lot of things have the ability to lie. People, books, even our own memories can lie. "} Page 19: {"text":"I know that most people would say their memories are not faulty, and I agree that can be true for the most part. Everyone will have different interpretations of a thing that they all together witness, like an abstract painting."} Page 20: {"text":"I am only saying that there is a possibility that a memory could be wrong."} Page 21: {"text":"Now how to discern what is a lie and what is the truth. Well, that is quite the question isn’t it? We can usually lie at any time, so how to know what is true? "} Page 22: {"text":"That brings me to something I call absolute truth, or in other words the real truth in something. The thing is, I think that we can never know the absolute truth. Don’t get me wrong. It is there, it is just usually unknowable. "} Page 23: {"text":"Take the abstract picture example. Both people would know what the picture looks like to them, but they would likely be two different interpretations. The object outside the two people’s minds is the absolute truth. "} Page 24: {"text":"We just have interpretations of it through what we think and perceive."} Page 25: {"text":"So who would be right about what it the abstract painting is? I think they would both be right to a point. With the truth in most matters there isn’t a white or black scenario. It is usually some type of grey."} Page 26: {"text":"Now, imagine white as truth, and black as false. We can get the grey a closer to white with the more truth we tell about the subject. We can also get the grey closer to black with the more lies we tell. "} Page 27: {"text":"Now it is certainly possible to get things to all white. This is based on both the question and the answer. If I asked, did you go to the store today, and you did and said yes. That would be a truthful statement. "} Page 28: {"text":"As for the opposite with it getting to all black. That is a tricky thing. I think as soon as there is a falsehood in there, something is already not all true. Though it can get even darker the more lies are put into it. "} Page 29: {"text":"As for how to get rid of all the black and grey. I see the only ways are to either be found out, or the better option which is to confess. In doing a total confession, you undo all the black and grey, leaving the truth as you know it to yourself, white."} Page 30: {"text":"Now back to how to find out if something someone says or does is true or not. There is something that can help with that. Trust. Trust helps you believe what someone says is true. It both does that and helps you be more truthful to that person. "} Page 31: {"text":"I believe that in some cases it helps the other person be more truthful to you as well. Now when both people trust each other, that is where things get really interesting. "} Page 32: {"text":"I would think very plainly that when two people trust each other, the truth flows a lot more smoothly. Who should you trust? Well, that is up to you."} Page 33: {"text":"All in all, the truth is simple, yet easily diverged into a lie. I believe the more truth we tell, the clearer things will be to those we tell it to, the more trust we will gain, and the more likely people will tell ourselves the truth."} Page 34: {"text":"It is easy to tell the truth, Harder but more temporarily convenient to tell a lie, and even harder to own up to a lie. When and if all the lies are cleared up to yourself, well, what need would there be to lie again? "} Page 35: {"text":"If you simply tell the truth from there onward you would be set on a much clearer path then in my opinion. \nThat is all I have to say. I hope you took something from this book, and remember. This is just my opinion."} Page 36: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 10] (831, 91, 171) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry V1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry§0\n§0 Volume One§0\n§0\n§0 -By Sofetios§0\n§0 Jayamen§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Courage§0\n§0\n§0It is a thing you use§0\n§0When you can\u0027t go to the end,§0\n§0When all seems lost§0\n§0And you can\u0027t defend.§0\n"} Page 2: {"text":"You use it as§0\n§0It combines with your will,§0\n§0All you need to do is§0\n§0Let it give its fill.§0\n"} Page 3: {"text":"The choice is yours,§0\n§0Give in or go,§0\n§0Though in the end§0\n§0Only you will know.§0\n"} Page 4: {"text":"See with your spirit§0\n§0And not with fear,§0\n§0for then you will know§0\n§0That courage is here.§0\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer§0\n§0\n§0The Dreamer,§0\n§0The one who dares not be the same,§0\n§0For in dreams mysteries unravel,§0\n§0And endless space you do travel,§0\n§0As your dreams you try to tame.§0\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,§0\n§0Dreams above the sky,§0\n§0And looks down below,§0\n§0To the people that show,§0\n§0Who know not what lies that high.§0\n§0\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,§0\n§0In a maze of thoughts,§0\n§0Wandering the mists,§0\n§0With endless twists,§0\n§0As the path on minds paper he jots.§0\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,§0\n§0As thoughts tend to run away,§0\n§0Only the ones you really need,§0\n§0And the ones you often feed,§0\n§0Are the ones that often stay.§0\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Lake§0\n§0\n§0I wander upon a path by a lake,§0\n§0Wondering where it’s all gone.§0\n§0Every day I used to come here,§0\n§0From the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.§0\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,§0\n§0Why the days have passed.§0\n§0And think very deeply,§0\n§0Why they don\u0027t seem to last.§0\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,§0\n§0The Lake becomes smaller still.§0\n§0The thoughts of it become thinner,§0\n§0Even to my strongest will.§0\n"} Page 12: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,§0\n§0Even thought it has not changed.§0\n§0To other people it might be normal,§0\n§0but to me it is considered strange.§0\n"} Page 13: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight§0\n§0\n§0I go about my day,§0\n§0Doing the same things as before,§0\n§0The same old road,§0\n§0From my humble abode,§0\n§0Not realizing it is a bore.§0\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I walk ever onward,§0\n§0Knowing all my tasks by heart,§0\n§0A straight narrow trail,§0\n§0With nothing new to avail,§0\n§0All I do is my part.§0\n§0\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,§0\n§0A park once again,§0\n§0I see a boy,§0\n§0without even a toy,§0\n§0who couldn\u0027t be past ten.§0\n"} Page 16: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,§0\n§0something I hadn\u0027t seen before,§0\n§0He was looking in the sky,§0\n§0Not even blinking an eye,§0\n§0they didn\u0027t even seem sore.§0\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,§0\n§0Or something in the sky,§0\n§0I didn\u0027t hear a thing,§0\n§0Only the birds that always sing,§0\n§0So I did wonder why.§0\n"} Page 18: {"text":"I looked over,§0\n§0to the boy sitting by,§0\n§0He was being bullied by his peers,§0\n§0And was starting to go in tears,§0\n§0Just for looking in the sky.§0\n§0\n"} Page 19: {"text":"I was about to go over,§0\n§0To try to help if I could,§0\n§0but the parents went first,§0\n§0Before I feared the worst,§0\n§0To help as they should.§0\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I walked on my way home,§0\n§0Wondering why what I saw came to pass,§0\n§0I had a thought why,§0\n§0so I looked to the sky,§0\n§0and saw it in it\u0027s great mass,§0\n"} Page 21: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,§0\n§0I was transfixed,§0\n§0I hadn\u0027t done this in a while,§0\n§0And it did make me smile,§0\n§0As past and current memories mixed.§0\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,§0\n§0In all its mystery,§0\n§0I watched the clouds in the sky,§0\n§0As they changed shape and passed by,§0\n§0As they had for all of history.§0\n§0\n"} Page 23: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,§0\n§0Even thought it was mild,§0\n§0Someone looking at me,§0\n§0Laughing at what I appeared to be,§0\n§0Just as the others had done to the child.§0\n§0\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend§0\n§0 or§0\n§0 Enemy?§0\n§0\n§0Everywhere I am§0\n§0I hide from your sight,§0\n§0If it\u0027s in the day,§0\n§0And especially at night.§0\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,§0\n§0And one of fear\u0027s best friends,§0\n§0I grow ever more larger,§0\n§0As your will begins to bend.§0\n"} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,§0\n§0Especially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,§0\n§0But when it turns to night time,§0\n§0I\u0027m sure to give you a fright.§0\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,§0\n§0I try to copy you while you walk,§0\n§0I even mimic other people,§0\n§0Although I cannot talk.§0\n§0\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,§0\n§0I skulk and kind of stalk,§0\n§0Fear or fear not, I am always here,§0\n§0I am the shadow on which you walk.§0\n§0\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 43: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 12] (840, 89, 205) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 12] (840, 89, 205) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Notes on 'Allah' Author: §bJan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u0027Allah turned to the sky, and it had been smoke. He said to it and to the earth to come. They combined, the stars and the planets, the Heavens too. Allah created the sun, the moon, and the planets, each with their own individual courses.\u0027"} Page 1: {"text":"\u0027Allah created the heavens and the earth, and all that is between them, in six days.\u0027§0\n§0\n§0\u0027After this, he settled on the throne of the heavens.\u0027§0\n§0\n§0\u0027He created everything in this life\u0027"} Page 2: {"text":"§oAnd thus spake a Qalashite, as attested by Jan Velimir Vtak on 13th of Amber Cold, anno 1506.§0\n§0\n§0Ⱝⱀⱁⱎⰵⰽ Ⰲⰵⰾⰹⰿⰹⱃ Ⰲⱅⰰⰽ"} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":"They observe five pillars of worship:§0\n§0\n§0A profession of faith, wherein they recognize no god nor prophet but their own,§0\n§0A ritual of prayer, which demands they bend knee five times a day at marks of day and night,§0\n§0Third is a mandate of fasting,"} Page 5: {"text":"they observe a month of abstinence from drink of \u0027hasheesh\u0027, and do not eat during day hours.§0\n§0The fourth is a mandate of charity to the poor.§0\n§0The fifth is a mandate of pilgrimage, where they travel to somewhere to pray and feast."} Page 6: {"text":"These \u0027pillars\u0027 are called such as the Qalashites believe them to be foundation for a metaphorical \"house\". This figurative system of \"pillars\" is sometimes configured into the building of their temples."} Page 7: {"text":"The hierarchy of the Qalashite religion is ingrained in their politics, with their leading clergyman representing their country as \u0027caliph\u0027 or king of sorts.§0\n\nThe Qalashites should be distinguished higher than mere elven pagans. Their faith mandates"} Page 8: {"text":"neither bloodshed nor lechery, but their ways should not be trusted all the same, and are still a heresy to the True Faith and the name of Godan.\n\nGodani Jest Wielki!\n\nJan"} ------------------------------------Chunk [20, 12] (840, 89, 205) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: KEEP INSPECTOR Author: §bJan Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"OFFICIAL KEEP INSPECTOR BADGE"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"DO NOT STEAL"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 13] (854, 88, 217) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Alchemy notes Page 1: Wheat - Pale Ale Blue Orchid - Tea Poppy - Tea Oak Sapling - Bungling Potion Grass - Debonair Potion Bone Meal - Potent Potion Browncap Mushroom - Tea Oxeye Daisy - Tea Page 2: Allium - Stinky Potion Serpents Stalk - Acrid Potion ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 13] (860, 88, 220) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Thank You Note Author: §bFaye Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Thank you for your time and the ability to stay in this room.\n\nI ower you but I don\u0027t know when I will see you.\n\n~ Faye"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 13] (860, 88, 220) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Buying List: A Author: §bBen Avice Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"BUYING:\n\nFerrum Ingot - 11m\nFerrum Ore - 10m\nOak Log - 0.5m\nSpruce Log - 0.5m\nLinen - 1m\nLeather - 1m\nCobblestone - 0.2m\nSand - 0.3m\nWheat - 0.1m"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 13] (860, 88, 220) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Selling List: A Author: §bBen Avice Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"SELLING:\n\nAurum Ingot - 9m\nCoal - 1m\nArrow - SALE 1m\nOak Log - 1m\nLeather - 2.5m"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 13] (860, 88, 220) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Air Evocation Author: §bAyche Raven'kor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created by Master Air Evocatonist Alatar of the Mage Academy\n\nRecopied By\nAyche"} Page 1: {"text":"\nTable of Conents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1: \nAccording to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by absolute darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 \nconcept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to paint your canvas.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter 2:\nWind and air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"With the art of air evoction, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one\nof the best studied branches of arcane magics, You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away."} Page 9: {"text":"Chapter 3:\nAfter you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; you may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Through combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured. "} Page 11: {"text":"Warning: You may pass out a few times upon first connection."} Page 12: {"text":"\nChapter 4: After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationist\u0027s arsenal.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\nThe first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at the enemy. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado.\n\nA skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 13] (860, 88, 220) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 13] (860, 88, 220) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGreat Ser Arhadir Owl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aeromancy\n\nBy Master Of Air Ser Arhadir Owl\nDate 23rd of The Amber Cold, 1474\n\nChapter 1: How to use Air Evocation\nChapter 2: Extra Information\nChapter 3: Spells\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1:\n\n1. The first step you should take to learning Aeromancy is by observing the wind itself in action, but to do this in a windy area where you can see what the wind does to nature. "} Page 2: {"text":"2. The next step is to learn how to clear your mind and focus just on the void. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"3. After these first two steps you must learn to pull from the void, you do this by clearing your mind and focusing on the void and by thing about the wind itself which you have been studying.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"4. Slowly you will be able to bring small amounts of Air from the void into the world. During this stage you will find that your body is weaken and you may faint a few times trying to hold a connect to the void or by trying hard spells."} Page 5: {"text":"5. Once you learnt how to pull Air from the void you can start using it practically. one of the first spells you can learn is Force push which is a basic burst of Air, this can be used to blow out torches and maybe even push people back a bit."} Page 6: {"text":"6. From here it is up to you to develop Aeromancy better to learn new and intresting spells."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2:\n\nQuestion that people have about Aeromancery\u0027s and what they can do with Aeromancy."} Page 8: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot control Air in the natural world only control and summon Air which they have summoned from the void.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot fly because the cannot hold a stable connection to the void while moving that fast.\n\n-Aeromancer’s do not have the ability to change the weather."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter 3:\n\nBasic:\n-Force Push: The most basic of all the spells this essentially allows of an Aeromancer to push a target away or knock them over.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Air Ball: Another basic spell which allows for the Aeromancer to summon a ball of Air which can be fired at targets at different speeds.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Adept:\n\n-Tornado: This is a much more defence spell which allows the Aeromancer to summon a tornado around a person or the Aeromancer him or her self,-"} Page 13: {"text":"- this tornado can protect from distance attacks (Best against other elemental magic attacks) or weak melee attacks. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Air Jump: An Aeromancer can fire a blast of air underneath him or her self which can then propel the Aeromancer up a few meters.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-Air Burst: This spell fires a blast of air out from all around the Aeromancer which can be powerful enough to knock over many targets all out the Aeromancer.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"-Air Stream: This spell is when an Aeromancer fires a constant stream of Air which can push objects or people back, even knocking them over or stopping them from moving.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Advanced:\n\n-Air Leap: The same as an Air Jump but allows you to jump much higher with much more precision.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Speed Run: While the idea of this speed seems easy it requires a lot of concentration for a mage to be moving at a speed and be usings his or her magic, this spell allows for the Aeromancer to run slightly faster than normal.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Air Bolt: This is a sudden and extremely power blast of air which which can be fire long distances. When this bolt hits it can knock a person out cold or even break bones.\n\nThis concludes the Tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 14] (859, 89, 224) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Merchant Pack: A Author: §bBen Avice Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Merchant Package: A\n\n5x Rocks of Obsidian\n1 Rock \u003d 20-25 minas\n\n10x Ferrum Ingot\n1 Ingot \u003d 10-15 Minas\n\n2x Bundle of Wheat\n1 Bundle \u003d 10 minas\n\n2x Bundle of Spruce Logs\n1 Bundle \u003d 45 Minas"} Page 1: {"text":"Return in two saint days and bring the minas/leftover supplies. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 14] (859, 89, 224) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Merchant's Hand. Author: §bBen Avice Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Merchant\u0027s Handbook\n\nThis handbook contains information on your duties that should be carried out weekly, and the merchant\u0027s agreement.\n\nSome duties do not apply every week. (I.e, collecting debts/taxes.)"} Page 1: {"text":" Duties:\n1. Sell wares supplied by the company.\n2. Travel to settlements \u0026 speak with business owners.\n- Ask them where they get their supply\n- Ask about becoming an affiliate with us\n- Ask if they need a loan\n- Ask if they are insured (theft, "} Page 2: {"text":"arson, burglary, failure to pay taxes, animal slaughter, and life insurance)\n3. Collect Taxes\n4. Collect Debts\n5. Recruit other members\n- You will be given a 100 minas bonus everytime you bring in a new member that passes their trials.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"6. Operate a store thats owned by the company.\n\nYour pay will be determined by the execution of these duties, bonuses when perfoming well, and bonuses when coming along on company missions."} Page 4: {"text":" Merchant\u0027s Agreement\n\n This serves as rules for the company. Breaking these rules will have proper punishment that follows.\n\n1. Swear to never steal from the company.\n2. Swear to never leak secrets or slander the company. \n"} Page 5: {"text":"3. Never use your soulstone on company missions. (Will let you know)\n4. Never use armor better than leather on company missions (Will let you know)\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Any questions or concerns about the handbook or the company itself may be directed to either Ben Avice ((benben582)) or Mithius Dalma ((jonhan2)). \n\nThere will be more to being a merchant than just these things, all of our services are listed on the "} Page 7: {"text":"flyer. ((forum post.))\n\nAs a merchant you are the backbone of the company and we are honored to have you with us. Get out there and get to selling!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 14] (859, 89, 224) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Merchant Pack: T Author: §bBen Avice Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Merchant Package: Trials\n\n5x Ferrum Ingot\n1 Ingot \u003d 10-15 minas\n\n1x Bundle of Logs\n1 Bundle \u003d 40-50 minas\n\n1x Rock of Obsidian\n1 Rock \u003d 20-25 Minas\n\n1x Bundle of Wheat\n1 Bundle \u003d 10-15 Minas"} Page 1: {"text":"All prices with a range are haggleable. Start at a higher price for better returns.\n\nReturn in two saints days with all the leftover supplies and minas earned. Your prowess will be evaluated then and you will earn your handbook.\n\nGet to selling!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 25] (861, 76, 404) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The URUK experim Author: §bBaldin Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Can we save Uruks from their evil ways?§0\n§0I have asked myself that question many times. Despite the fact that my son was killed by their kind, I can only feel sorry for them. They did not choose the path of darkness it was choosen for them."} Page 1: {"text":"Not too long ago I thougth of an experiment. If I was able to collect an Uruk baby and teach it on the ways of our people, would that Uruk become evil with time? or will we create a new breed. A breed that is kind and benebolent."} Page 2: {"text":"This is why I ask for a team of experts in certain fields for this experiment.§0\n§0\n§0Needed:§0\n§0A Chemist§0\n§0A Motherly figure§0\n§0A Hunter§0\n§0\n§0If you are interested or know some one that would please aply."} Page 3: {"text":"An aplication box is placed next to my home in the Grandaxe residences."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 31] (848, 75, 500) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unbreaking Glyph Author: §bArgothin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Unbreaking Enchant\n-------------------\n This glyph makes it so armor and weapons \u0027strengthen\u0027 so to speak. The tools with this enchantment dull slower, and can take more damage before needing repair or breaking."} Page 1: {"text":"Glyph\n-------------------The location to put gems on the enchantmen table to make this enchantment.\n-------------------O \u003d A gem on the table\n----------------------O-O---\n----O----\n---O-O---"} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 11] (870, 94, 186) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orc's Life Author: §bGoj Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This was written by an orc, but since most of the orcish language is actually just mispronounced common, I only wrote words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common.))\n Mi name is"} Page 1: {"text":"Malog\u0027Yar. Mi am the Goj of the War Uzg, and of mi people, the Orcs. As such, it is mi job to guide the orcs, especially the Rex, in wisdom from experience and the spirits. Mi have been alive for almost 90 years. During this time, mi have experienced just"} Page 2: {"text":"about every aspect of life an orc can gruk. Mi have been blargless. Mi have led armies. Mi have been a spiritual guide to mi people. With that said, mi will start from mi cubhood. Mi was raised in a small yet old vilage in the desert by mi momo, Dura, agh"} Page 3: {"text":"mi popo, Gurak. Mi, as all uruks, began mi combat training as soon as I was old enough to hold a weapon. The orcish cub, unlike the cubs of other races, is hardly afforded the luxury of \"playing.\" An orc must grow up fast, or nub at all. Because of this,"} Page 4: {"text":"many of us are considered adults at 8 or 10-years-old, as opposed to the other races, who are allowed to wait until they turn 18; but mi digress. Mi popo taught mi how to fight under the hot sun, agh on the blistering sands mi grew to love. He taught mi "} Page 5: {"text":"honor above all, agh it was during a training session that mi witnessed the definition of dishonor. Ash day, a shara was travelling in our desert. Mi popo confronted him, agh demanded an explanation from the trespasser. The shara did nub gruk the Blah, "} Page 6: {"text":"but challenged mi popo to an ash-on-ash honor klomp. He accepted, agh, to make a long story short, was almost flat\u0027d when the shara whistled. At this, a pair of archers rose from their hiding places, agh loosed their ligs at Gurak. Mi popo won the klomp, "} Page 7: {"text":"but the sharas\u0027 attempt to cheat in an honor klomp stuck in my memory for the rest of my life. Mi popo was flat\u0027d a year later by a horde of the monsters who roam the wilderness every night. Mi eventually took mi lusk, agh went off on mi own. Mi wandered "} Page 8: {"text":"the desert alone for about 20 years. On mi 34th year of life, mi stumbled upon the goi of San\u0027Orca. Mi remained blargless for some time after that, until the Braduk clan took mi as ash of their own. They allowed mi to share the blarg of another clan "} Page 9: {"text":"brother. Mi lived in that blarg until the War Uzg was temporarily disolved, agh the clans spread throughout the desert, establishing individual clan forts. Mi served as a grunt in the Braduk fort, until Grool\u0027Gorkil\u0027Azog founded the Trog in order to both "} Page 10: {"text":"centralize our people once more, agh to keep a closer eye on the pink skins. Mi became a chicken farmer in the Trog, agh found it to be a humble agh gratifying life. Many would look down upon such a life. Those people are globs, too filled with their own "} Page 11: {"text":"pride to see the hoshness of such simplicity. It was in the Trog that mi met a young goblin named Durah. We became close, agh she grew to trust mi in the hardest years of her life. After mi brothers conquered Kingston, agh established it as our new "} Page 12: {"text":"capitol goi, Gronkkston, she became mi lifemate. Durah agh mi hab been together for around 40 years, agh she has borne mi h\u0027 cubs. Anyways, the Braduk clan was disbanded while we were in Gronkkston, agh those of us in that clan became Ugluks, as it was "} Page 13: {"text":"the popo clan to the Braduks. This was a hard time, but we pressed on. While in Gronkkston, the witch doctor, Grool, took mi as his apprentice, agh mi began mi long journey as a shaman. A shaman, as it turns out, is what mi was always meant to be. Mi have"} Page 14: {"text":"found little more enjoyable than serving mi people as a spiritual guide. Mi will blah more of that later. While mi was an apprentice, Pok flat\u0027d after choosing mi as the new Wargoth of the Ugluk clan. Mi revived the Ugluk clan, agh made it a respected "} Page 15: {"text":"clan again. For a while, it became the bub\u0027hoshest of the clans in Gronkkston. Mi even had to stop recruiting to give the other clans a chance to build their numbers. During this time, the Wargoths led orc government as a council. Mi learned that being a "} Page 16: {"text":"leader is often like being a popo. You spend more time scolding people, agh making sure they all behave than anything else. Shortly, after becoming the Wargoth, mi first cub was born. We named her Nurena. She brough mi bub\u0027hozh joy, agh continues to honor"} Page 17: {"text":"mi to this day. Perhaps mi over-fed her. She got quite fat, but it didn\u0027t bother mi or her. It didn\u0027t matter that she was fat. What mattered was whether she\u0027d grow to be strong, wise agh honorable; agh she did. She grew to be a desirable feorc, agh is now"} Page 18: {"text":"a mate of the Rex, who wressled a scaddernak to earn her favor agh mi approval. During mi time as the Ugluk wargoth, mi was also chosen as the commander of the United Anthos Coalition, an army of sharas, albais agh uruks, klomping together against the "} Page 19: {"text":"Black Scourge. We fought against the forces of Setherian, at the same time that we were fighting a war against the dwarves, who had walled off a massive portion of the continent of Anthos. There were glorious klomps in that time. After some time had "} Page 20: {"text":"an elder in mi clan, Nux, decided he wanted to be in charge. He challenged mi for mi position, won the klomp agh bekame mi Wargoth for a time. I was, however, forced to take mi followers from within the Ugluks, agh form a new clan. A clan war had started "} Page 21: {"text":"between the Azogs, agh a clan of Iblees worshiping whitewashes, called Kaxils. Despite the dishonorable behavior of the Kaxils, Nux sided with them, agh mi had nub choice but to take mi followers away to preserve their honor. Mi hold nub grudge against "} Page 22: {"text":"Nux. Mi gruk why he sided with the Kaxils. The Ugluks agh the Azogs have hated each other for generations, but mi could nub side with the Kaxils miself. So, mi formed the Yar clan in honor of mi great great great grandpopo, Yar. After that, mi beloved "} Page 23: {"text":"Durah birthed a pair of twins named Malgroth agh Balgroth. Mi blah lat, do nub ever underestimate the value of a hosh mate. Durah has been loyal to mi for many years, agh has brought me the bub\u0027hoshest joy mi have ever gruk\u0027d. Mi love her more than mi can"} Page 24: {"text":"blah. Some time after the birth of the twins, the Wargoths re-established the Rexdom, with Urik\u0027Azog as Rex. He chose mi as his Yazgurten, the chief builder agh economic head of orc government. Mi served as Yazgurten until we went to the Fringe. Mi people"} Page 25: {"text":"settled in a canyon in the desert. Mi soon became the High Shaman, agh served faithfully for years. Mi had long-since been a well-gruk\u0027d teacher of shamanism, agh remain a teacher to this day. Eventually, the orcs became disatisfied with Rex Urik. Mi wull"} Page 26: {"text":"nub pretend mi did nub take a side, but mi wull nub pretend it was nub painful to peep titles come between orcs. Orcs are all brothers agh sisters; cubs of Krug. It hurts to peep siblings klomp. Later, under Rex Boghat, we moved to our warcamp near the "} Page 27: {"text":"obsidian mountains. After some time, a new High Shaman came into the position, though mi still happily performed mi duties as a shaman to the Uzg. This new High Shaman led a clan, which held an illegitimate tournament to usurp the Rex, who at the time was"} Page 28: {"text":"Grogmar\u0027Gorkil. It was a sickening sight. It almost led to a clan war, agh the High Shaman, along with his clan, were exiled under suspicion of burz mojo. An honorable brother named Buubztik\u0027Lur became High Shaman, agh mi was Yazgurten again for almost 20"} Page 29: {"text":"years. Soon after the rebelious clan was exiled, Durah gave mi another cub. We named him Ognir. He, like his sister, brought mi bub\u0027hosh happiness. After the 10-year trip to Thales, mi continued to serve as Yazgurten until the flat of Buubztik. Mi built "} Page 30: {"text":"many blargs. While in Thales, Durah agh mi had another cub. He was different. He was born with a rotting eye. Many feared for his health, but mi gruk\u0027d he was touched by mi master, Orgon. Mi hab been, lat peep, a loyal servant of the disease spirit, "} Page 31: {"text":"Orgon, for over 20 years. He is the ruler of disease agh pestilence, agh feeds on all decay. Nub matter who lat are, remember. Lat will decay. Lat will feed mi master\u0027s power. We who worship him have a saying. Mubaramishi, gith prasogat. Mubaramishi, gith"} Page 32: {"text":"kul Orgonob: In the end, everything decays. In the end, everything belongs to Orgon. Many find this troubling, but Orgon is a spirit just as much as Enrohk agh Tagnir. Mi am, as all hosh orcs, a follower of Krug. Mi am an instrument of Orgon to bring "} Page 33: {"text":"suffering agh failure upon all of Krug\u0027s enemies. Having said all this, mi gruk\u0027d mi kub tu bi chosen by Orgon. We named him Vadok, agh he is a champion of Orgon. Orgon has even begun to manifest his power in my cub\u0027s hands. It troubles him at times, but "} Page 34: {"text":"Orgon is an orcish spirit, agh orcish spirits do not weaken their servants. They strengthen them into greater weapons. They sharpen us. After Buubztik\u0027s flat, mi became High Shaman again until we arrived in Athera. Grogmar had stepped down, agh the"} Page 35: {"text":"Dominus Thore\u0027Gorkil chose mi as the new Rex. Mi served for some time, but mi nub ever wanted to be Rex. It proved not to be where mi was meant to be. It brought mi only bub\u0027hosh weariness of heart. Eventually, mi Warboss, Reksam\u0027Kog, klomp\u0027d mi for the"} Page 36: {"text":"title. Mi had long been tired of that word... Rex. Reksam klomp\u0027d with strength agh honor. Mi recognized this in his klomping, agh he became the new Rex. The Azogs still do not approve, agh it is why they continue to war against our Uzg. It has been to mi"} Page 37: {"text":"another painful sight, as brothers flat each other over a title again. To lat, whoever reads this, mi impart upon lat this wisdom mi have learned in my life: Do nub be quick to chase after power. Be content, agh learn to peep the hoshness of a simple "} Page 38: {"text":"life. Find a loyal mate. Have cubs, agh raise them with honor. Do nub spite lats brother. Find what lat love to do, agh do it honorably. Mi found more joy as a chicken farmer than mi ever did as Rex. Finally, be a cactus. Mi will end this book with "} Page 39: {"text":"one more brief story from my life. A shara priest was once confused that a spirit sent mi on a trial before he healed mi after mi lost mi eyes, when his god, he claimed, gave freely to him. Mi explained the hoshness of the trial as follows: The orc is"} Page 40: {"text":"like the cactus. He lives in a harsh environment with little to nub nourishment, but he thrives agh grows tough because of it. The sharas... the sharas are like grass. There\u0027s a lot of it, agh it\u0027s everywhere; but if you take away its nourishment, even "} Page 41: {"text":"for a short time, it withers agh flats. Sharas are like grass. Be a cactus. The trials of the spirits are to make us stronger. If they handed everything to us, we would grow complacent agh weak. Learn from life, brothers agh sisters, as mi hope to "} Page 42: {"text":"keep learning for however much longer mi will live."} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 11] (870, 94, 186) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: His Fungi Author: §bMotsham Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This book was written by an orc, but since most of the Blah is mispronounced common, I only wrote the words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common. Sorry for the clunky OOC"} Page 1: {"text":"preface, but I just wanted to give the reader a heads-up.)) Many of those who gruk mi, gruk that mi have long been a devout worshiper of Orgon. Those who have visited the shrine of Orgon atop the plateau in San\u0027Vitar, may have noticed the fungus which"} Page 2: {"text":"populates the mound on which the shrine is erected. Very few people gruk the nature agh significance of the fungus, agh would ignorantly dismiss it as nub-thing more than a bunch of ugly mushrooms. These mushrooms, however, are actually a "} Page 3: {"text":"supernatural phenomenon. The fungus which grows upon Orgon\u0027s mound is not of the natural world. It is a physical manifestation of Orgon\u0027s will agh influence spreading in the mortal plane. This is why lat will nub ever find any growing on their own in a "} Page 4: {"text":"normal environment. Very few also gruk that the fungus is, in fact, carnivorous, but feeds almost exclusively during the feeding rituals of Orgon worship. Now, when mi blah the word \"carnivorous\", mi mean it very strongly. During the feeding ritual, the "} Page 5: {"text":"fungus almost instantly takes root in the flesh of the sacrifice, and begins literally consuming its prey. The process causes the victim to be rapidly digested alive within a matter of minutes. The fungus devours every last piece of its prey, leaving "} Page 6: {"text":"behind neither flesh, blood, bones or organs. This is how Orgon has revealed to his followers that his sacrifices must be offered. Outside of the feeding ritual, the fungus feeds very rarely, occassionally digesting any insects that find themselves "} Page 7: {"text":"trapped in the liquid secretions of the mushrooms. Now, onto the specifics. There are dub varieties of mushrooms which grow upon Orgon\u0027s sacrificial mounds: Orgon\u0027s bile and Orgon\u0027s gall. Both of these mushrooms have some similar qualities. Namely, "} Page 8: {"text":"neither should be taken without asking permission of Orgon and rulging him for his generosity; agh they should both be handled with care. \n Orgon\u0027s bile: These short, squat mushrooms are a bluish-purple color with white spots. On each spot grow many"} Page 9: {"text":"tiny black spores. The spores are easily broken, agh contain a foul-smelling black substance. It smells very much like decomposing flesh, and tastes like rotten eggs. Contact stains the skin. A slight taste of the mushroom or the oily, black substance"} Page 10: {"text":"causes nausea (agh mi mean a VERY slight taste). Mi tested the effects of full consumption of the mushroom on a willing burz-albai named Mithras. Upon immediately eating the whole thing, he was beset by extreme nausea and vomiting, a cold sweat and "} Page 11: {"text":"severe shaking. This was from only ash mushroom. Mi would strongly advise against eating more than ash or a particularly large specimen, as such could very possibly result in flattening. ((Note: these are the red mushrooms growing near Orgon\u0027s"} Page 12: {"text":"shrine))\n Orgon\u0027s gall: These somewhat taller mushrooms are related to Orgon\u0027s bile, agh are brown in color. The cap of the Orgon\u0027s gall mushroom is bowl shaped, agh constantly secretes a very bitter yellowish-brown fluid. This fluid pools in "} Page 13: {"text":"the aforementioned bowl-shaped cap, and emits musty fumes which irritate the eyes upon exposure. Physical contact with the mushroom causes a slight burning sensation in the skin, as the fungus coats itself in its own digestive fluids. In small amounts, "} Page 14: {"text":"the digestive fluids seem harmless, however mi have witnessed in mi own worship of Orgon how quickly these fungi digest their prey in large enough groups; agh mi gruk it safe to assume that a single mushroom could eventually cause significant damage"} Page 15: {"text":"given enough time. Mi tested the effects of Orgon\u0027s gall on a shara named Hagan, who exhibited an extremely dry mouth, blurred vision and hallucinations. As with Orgon\u0027s bile, mi would strongly recommend against eating dub or more of these mushrooms, as "} Page 16: {"text":"overconsumption could have dangerous effects, including flattening. Mi would also theorise that such could possibly lead to lasting impacts on mental health. \n Further discoveries concerning Orgon\u0027s bile or Orgon\u0027s gall will be recorded agh published in"} Page 17: {"text":"future books if needed.\n -Malog\u0027Yar, witch doctor agh loyal servant of Orgon."} ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 15] (867, 91, 248) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §c§l Drill Formations§0 §c§l----------------§0 §0 Page 1: Firstly, to perform drill, a group of men must be broken up into groups. Two archers and Three Infantrymen will create a Section. Four Sections will create a Platoon. The archers will be in what's called a Squad together, as will the Infantrymen. Page 2: In order of size, here are the groupings.§0 §0 §0Squad: 2-3 People.§0 §0 §0Section: 5-15 People.§0 §0 §0Platoon: 20-50 People.§0 §0 ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 16] (876, 79, 261) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Merchant's Hand. Author: §bBen Avice Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Merchant\u0027s Handbook"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This handbook contains information on your duties that should be carried out weekly, and the merchant\u0027s agreement."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Some duties do not apply every week. (I.e, collecting debts/taxes.)"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Duties:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"1. Sell wares supplied by the company."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2. Travel to settlements \u0026 speak with business owners."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Ask them where they get their supply"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Ask about becoming an affiliate with us"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Ask if they need a loan"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Ask if they are insured (theft, "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"arson, burglary, failure to pay taxes, animal slaughter, and life insurance)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"3. Collect Taxes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"4. Collect Debts"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"5. Recruit other members"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- You will be given a 100 minas bonus everytime you bring in a new member that passes their trials."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"6. Operate a store thats owned by the company."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Your pay will be determined by the execution of these duties, bonuses when perfoming well, and bonuses when coming along on company missions."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" Merchant\u0027s Agreement"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" This serves as rules for the company. Breaking these rules will have proper punishment that follows."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"1. Swear to never steal from the company."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2. Swear to never leak secrets or slander the company. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"3. Never use your soulstone on company missions. (Will let you know)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"4. Never use armor better than leather on company missions (Will let you know)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Any questions or concerns about the handbook or the company itself may be directed to either Ben Avice ((benben582)) or Mithius Dalma ((jonhan2)). "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There will be more to being a merchant than just these things, all of our services are listed on the "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"flyer. ((forum post.))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As a merchant you are the backbone of the company and we are honored to have you with us. Get out there and get to selling!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 24] (865, 67, 388) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sad Man's Book Author: §bThe Pumpkin Prophet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Chapter 1.\n\nI\u0027ve Always Been Dead Inside\n\n\"Well.. I\u0027ve always been dead inside.\"d"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 11] (895, 91, 189) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Atheran Eye One Author: §bIgnii Ossaura Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Atherian Eye - \n Issue One\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\nYou know , among my many decades alive in this world , I\u0027ve noticed a number of things. One of which , is about wood elves.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Most wood elves are calm , good natured people. They focus on their plants or trees ; infact , most become Druids at a young age. Why is that?\n\n\nMaybe they have a sense of peace that we other races just can\u0027t tap into?"} Page 2: {"text":"I do know one thing , though. That one mali\u0027 stands out above the rest. Not for good reasons , oh no. This man\u0027s name is Art Camoryn , a slightly senile cinnamon mali\u0027 with a hate for necromancers. "} Page 3: {"text":"Due to my curiousity as a writer and a scholar , I had someone seek him out for an interview.\n\nWhat was found out is as follows ;\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"First question , what are your hopes for this mali\u0027 nation?\n\nWell , I suppose I would hope for a strong military. Many people know of the past failures made by mali\u0027 when it comes to a fighting force. Nether , even the mali\u0027aherals know how shit their -"} Page 5: {"text":"\u0027lethal silver knights\u0027 are when compared to the Akovians. I want strength that could rival even that of the green-skinned fuckers in the desert. \n\nReally? I would have assumed the first thing you would seek out would be good trading agreements?"} Page 6: {"text":"It crossed my mind , but no. \n\nHrm. Many people have stated that you dislike the Coven of Necromancers that lurk nearby. Would you say that\u0027s correct?\n\nOf course. They\u0027re disgusting people who need to be brought-"} Page 7: {"text":"down. Inbred and mentally ill scum , as I always say. They\u0027re only good for the Dreadknight armor. Although , I do appreciate their building skills in Embermor. Maybe if they didn\u0027t drink blood , I might have even hired them for the town hall. I could-"} Page 8: {"text":"even send out a small fighting force to crush them , if I needed. Nothing to worry about. \n\nA fair view , I suppose. Due to current state of the wood elven town , the high female population and the outragously dressed men , many people-"} Page 9: {"text":"have started to call your nation \u0027New Malinor\u0027. Would you say this is fair or correct?\n\nWhoever said that lacks any form of brain. I will not have this nation reduced to a high-price dictatorship like Malinor."} Page 10: {"text":"But , from current reports , you have the final saying in all decisions in the counsil in your town? Would you not call that a dictatorship?\n\nNo more questions. I\u0027m too busy to deal with a hour interview.\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 11: {"text":"As you can clearly read , Art Camoryn is a violent , rude and brash elf. Not only is his hairline recedding , but his mental health is too! This has been the first Atheran Eye.\n\n\n- Ignii Ossaura , Atheran Eye Publisher."} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 14] (891, 78, 231) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lone Tree Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§6()§b\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d§7-\u003d-§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§2/\\§b \u003d\u003d\u003d§7-\u003d-\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§2/__\\§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§2/ \\§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§2/____\\§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d §a_§4U§a_§b\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d§a,_/ \\_§b\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d§a/_______ \\§b\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§0 “The Lone Tree” \n~Sofetios Jayamen\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 14] (891, 78, 231) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Memory Release Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Memory Release\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"It was the day before the celebration,\nAnd everyone was shopping in stores,\nGetting ready for the holiday,\nAnd doing holiday chores.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Rudgar Smitkin,\nWas wondering around,\nHe hated this holiday,\nAnd everything to be found.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"He was walking by a store,\nNear the very edge of town,\nOver in that corner,\nThere wasn’t a soul to be found.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"He walked in the store,\nAnd said “What’s the point!”,\n“The store has not had a sale in weeks,\nMaybe I should just get rid of this joint.”\n"} Page 5: {"text":"All of the sudden,\nThrough the window he did peer,\nAnd saw a boy walking by,\nWho was all full of cheer.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"The boy walked in the shop and said,\n“Good holiday to you sir,\nI brought you a present.\nI know you’ll like it for sure!”\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Rudgar then said,\n“Good holiday eh?\nGet out of my shop,\nUnless you want to pay!”\n"} Page 8: {"text":"The boy was taken aback and said,\n“But this present is for you,\nI’ve seen you here day in and out,\nJust tapping your shoe!”\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“I hate the Holiday!”\nOld Rudgar did shout.\nThen the boy said,\n“Well I’ll tell you what it’s all about!”\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“Bah!” said Rudgar,\n“The Holiday is a sham!\nFrom the roast beef,\nRight down to the Ham!”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“So you do know about the Holiday!”\nThe boy said aloud.\nBut of this discovery,\nRudgar wasn’t proud.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Smitkin said,\n“That was long ago,\nAnd if I’ll have that time again,\nI will surely never know.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Well what did happen back then?”\nSaid the boy to the old guy.\n“I don’t have time for this!”\nAnd then Rudgar did sigh.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“You’re not going to leave.”\nRudgar said with a frown.\nSo he pulled out a chair,\nAnd then he sat down.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“It happened long ago,\nWhen I was a lad.\nOn that Holiday night.\nIs the day I became forever sad.”\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Everything was going merrily.\nWhy I had never felt so free!\nBut I didn’t know,\nWhat was to be.”\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“That is when it happened,\nThat holiday night,\nThe night when it broke,\nAnd Gave myself a sight.”\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“I was sitting near midnight,\nNext to the holiday vase.\nWhen I tried to get up,\nAt a hurried pace.”\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“I tripped,\nAnd I fell on the ground,.\nAnd the vase on it’s stand,\nBroke where it was found.”\n"} Page 20: {"text":"“My mother said it was ok,\nBut that was her and not me,\nFor I knew that undoing this night,\nNever could be.”\n"} Page 21: {"text":"“I loved that vase,\nAnd also everyone I did see,\nOnly to be,\nBroken by me.”\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Then Rudgar,\nTurned around.\nBut where was the boy?\nHe wasn’t anywhere to be found.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"There was only,\nThe present on the floor.\n“I guess my story,\nMust have been a bore.”\n"} Page 24: {"text":"He picked up the present,\nAnd was about to wipe down a case.\nWhen he opened the present up,\nAnd in it… was a replicate of the vase.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"Old Rudgar ran to the door,\nAnd as he feared.\nThe boy he had met\nHad dissapeared.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"He looked down,\nAnd what did he see in the snow?\nTwo footprints,\nAnd there were no more that would show.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"So old man Rudgar,\nWent back in his shop,\nNot knowing what to think,\nNot knowing how to stop.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Eyes full of tears,\nAnd knowing what he was to say was right.\nHe said, “Good holiday to all,\nAnd to all a good night!”\nTHE END\n((This story is actually a christmas one that I wrote a while back. Made to be suitable for LotC.))"} Page 29: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 30: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 14] (891, 78, 231) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Darker Poetry Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Darker Poetry\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Sound of Memory\n\nI was wandering the hallway,\nIn my lonely abode.\nThinking of my once beloved son,\nThe memory that was poorly sewed.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I went into his room,\nAlways just wanting to see.\nBut then I heard a sound,\nWait… could it be?\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I heard the sound of breathing,\nEver so slight.\nThough where was it from?\nI knew I had to be right!\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“John!” I said intensely,\nWaiting for a sound.\nThe breathing got even louder,\nAnd the stairs began to pound!\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“John come out!”,\nI cried in desperation.\nBut the breathing got louder still,\nI said, “Stop this evil sensation!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I ran to my room,\nAs fast as I could go.\nAnd got into my bed,\nWondering if I wanted to know.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"I lay shaking in my bed,\nMy head in the sheets.\nThe breathing continuing to get louder,\nAnd the stairs continuing to beat!\n"} Page 8: {"text":"“Be gone!” I yelled desperately,\nLooking at the door of my room.\nJust waiting for,\nSomething to loom.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" Then I ran to the door,\nAnd shut it tight.\nWondering if there would ever be,\nAn end to this eternal night.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"But then I looked to my bed mantle,\nAnd saw a picture of John.\nThe breathing began to subside,\nAnd the beating didn’t carry on.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I remembered then,\nWhat I should have long ago.\nMy dear john would never again,\nEver, ever, show.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" Alone\n\nStanding alone,\nOn a seashore in the sky,\nHoping someone will come through,\nMaybe someone that\u0027s new,\nTo create a new tie.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Never knowing one,\nExcept me,\nWishing to know more,\nNot knowing what for,\nJust knowing what is to be.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Searching the sea,\nFor anything in sight,\nLooking for bliss,\nBut this I do miss,\nIn the darkness of the night.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"A feeling,\nSomething inside me,\nA feeling deep inside,\nTrying to hide,\nAs it grows harder to be.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"Waiting,\nFor anything for me to atone,\nGrowing old,\nAnd growing less bold,\nAs I slowly turn to stone.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Alone,\nSitting in the dark night,\nTrying to see,\nBut nothing there to be,\nJust waiting for it to be light.\n"} Page 18: {"text":" The Lane\n\nI wander away,\nOn a dusky lane,\nWondering if,\nI\u0027ll ever have a name.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"I have a name,\nBut it\u0027s not who I want to be,\nThe name I want,\nIs the name that is me.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I wander down this lane,\nTogether but apart,\nWalking through an endless maze,\nWithout even a chart.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I see a light,\nA light far away,\nBut it always seems to be,\nThat it never will stay.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I wander down this lane,\nAnd many others at this time,\nHoping that they will come together,\nLike two words becoming one rhyme.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I wander down this lane,\nThe same lanes again,\nSometimes stopping on some,\nOnly to start again.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"I wander away,\nOn a dusky lane,\nThings happening that are maddening,\nBut somehow I remain sane.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I wander down these lanes,\nNever less, never more,\nDoing all the things,\nThat I had only done before.\n"} Page 26: {"text":" Inside\n and\n Out\n\nI am sitting in my old stone box home,\nHappy and content,\nFor I go to this place many a time,\nWhen my will has bent.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The walls slowly are coming in,\nAs I wonder things aloud but silent,\nAnd of the things trying to get in the box,\nThe walls remain resilient.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The bird in the cage sings it\u0027s silent song,\nAs the walls become smaller still,\nThough on the outside it remains adamant,\nThe inside begins to fill.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Time stalks me as the walls begin to collapse,\nAnd a dark murkiness shows through,\nI know of it\u0027s intentions well,\nNone of it to be new.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"It tells me that it\u0027s different,\nI know it\u0027s not but doubt remains,\nAnd the closer it does creep,\nThe more it strains.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Then again I trust it,\nAs the walls finally collapsed.\nBut alas all I see is darkness behind it,\nAnd memories from the past.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"So I begin to build again,\nMy stone box of old,\nHoping the next time,\nMe and the bird will be bold.\n\nTHE END"} Page 33: {"text":"This poetry was from my more... dark days. I hope you atleast enjoyed reading them."} Page 34: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 35: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 14] (891, 78, 231) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry: Volume 1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n Volume One\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 20: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n\n"} Page 28: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 32: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 35: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n\n"} Page 40: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 41: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 14] (891, 78, 231) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis The Mad Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me."} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman."} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said."} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?”\n"} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 23: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 14] (891, 78, 231) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry: Volume 2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n Volume Two\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Path\n\nI come again,\nTo a place I know well.\nOne that I always,\nSeem to dwell.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"A place where,\nThings do not change.\nNor do I attempt,\nTo rearrange.\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"A ghost appears,\nThat I do not know.\nI know his name,\nYet my memory doesn\u0027t show.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"In his eyes I see,\nThings I have lost.\nThings that have happened,\nAt a dearly cost.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"As I get up to leave,\nThe ghost comes too.\nDown the path,\nThat I always knew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Suddenly I forget,\nWhere I am to go.\nThe ghost then leads,\nAs if it does know.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"But then something,\nGets in the way.\nBlocking our path,\nThe path I wish to stay.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I look at this animal,\nLike it should not be.\nThe animal looks back,\nStraight at me.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"It\u0027s vaporous shape,\nAnd looks not kind.\nIt twists and turns,\nAs if it\u0027s in my mind.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"It attacks with fear,\nAnd poisons with doubt.\nI then manage,\nTo give a shout.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The ghost comes forth,\nAnd the animal backs away.\nAnd I run back to the place,\nWhere the animal wants me to stay.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"The ghost comes with me,\nAnd reminds me again.\nOf why I go up the path,\nOver and over again.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I walk the path again,\nAnd see the animal come.\nThe fear comes again,\nThough I do not run.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"It attacks and lashes,\nBut now I only pass through.\nThe ghost nods in approval,\nAs I do what I was meant to do.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Time crawls by,\nAnd my will wears small.\nBut the ghost keeps me going,\nAnd I try to stand tall.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The end of the path,\nDraws near by the sight.\nThe animal is now transparent,\nWhich I know to be right.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I finally come,\nTo the end of my path.\nAnd I do give,\nA slightly small laugh.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"The cost now gone,\nKnowing that I did my best.\nFinally at last,\nMy memory is at rest.\n"} Page 23: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven though it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n"} Page 27: {"text":" Ideas\n\nI walk in a city,\nOne false and true.\nOne in which buildings grow,\nAnd keep coming up anew.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Some outsides are nice,\nWith insides rotten,\nOthers opposite,\nBut soon forgotten.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"I walk through some,\nAlways remaining the same,\nYet others I go through,\nThat just aren\u0027t tame.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"Some are giants,\nYet smaller ones are more.\nSome have large openings,\nAnd others a small door.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Some are designed well,\nOutside and through,\nOthers need work,\nMaybe to start anew.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"When a building is finished,\nIt does relax fast,\nAnd people move in,\nIt done at last.\n\nTHE END"} Page 33: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 34: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 14] (891, 78, 231) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n\n Linink\n\nAs I woke up the next morning I couldn’t help but feel a bit afraid. Linink was one of the most important people in town and he was never really free. "} Page 2: {"text":"Also, why was my Mom so worried last night? I stepped out of bed. Instead of the usual hardwood floor I was used to I was stepped on something lumpy and cold. I looked down and jumped back on my bed. "} Page 3: {"text":"The weapons from last night where on the floor right next to my bed. \n\n“Jaya what’s all the racket?” Said my mom’s voice. It sounded like she was coming to my room. Quickly, I covered the weapons with my blanket.\n"} Page 4: {"text":" Like that would do anything, but it was worth a shot. My mom came in the door and said,\n\n“Jaya why is your blanket on the floor?” \n\n“Bad dream.” I Lied.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"My mom frowned, bent over, and was about to pick up the blanket. I closed my eyes and cringed from what was about to happen. \n\n“Jaya are you ok?” Said my Mom concerned. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"Opening my eyes I saw my mom had folded the blanket and on the floor was nothing.\n\n“Uh, yea.” I said scratching my head. “I think I just must have hit my head.”\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Well it’s a good thing your going to see Linink today.” My mom said. “Come on, breakfast is ready.”\n\nI ate very little breakfast this morning. The taste of it as usual was great, but the stress of what I thought was to come overcame my hunger. "} Page 8: {"text":"After breakfast my mom took me straight to The Adventurers Guild. \n\nAs I approached the massive building I started to get nervous. "} Page 9: {"text":"My mom opened the doors, led me past staring students, rooms that where full of weapons, and many more things.\n\n Finally we reached Linink’s Office. "} Page 10: {"text":"The large green door looked inviting enough but as to what was to happen behind it still worried me. \n\nWithout knocking a voice said, “Come in.” My mom and I entered the triangle shaped room. "} Page 11: {"text":"I saw Linink sitting a table in the middle, but beside the table on both sides where my friends Sofetios and Sofia.\n\n I relaxed a little. At least they would be here with me. “Jaya, would you please take a seat.” Said Linink coolly. "} Page 12: {"text":"I took a seat, looked back at my mom, and Linink then said, “I need to speak to Jaya and his friends alone Madam.”\n\n My mom nodded and left the room quietly. Everyone was quite for a bit until I said, \n"} Page 13: {"text":"“What am I here for?” \n\n“I’d like to know that too.” Sofetios added.\n\n“Same here.” Said Sofia. After a moment Linink said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“We are here to discuss a recent series of events.”\n\n“Like what?” said Sofia. “Other then the Melonko Festival being today all that’s really happened was that Rainstorm last night. “\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“Exactly my point” said Linink. “A rainstorm now? In the middle of summer? I just don’t really see that as natural. There is also the Prophecy.”\n\n“You mean that old tale everyone listens to at the festival?” Said Sofetios inquiringly. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Just that.” Said Linink seriously. “From what I’ve seen happening in the last two days I’m inferring that it may be coming true.” At this Sofia laughed and said,"} Page 17: {"text":"“Like that would happen now. I mean the rain was probably coincidence and it’s not like the weapons have been found.” At this I felt the blood drain from my face. "} Page 18: {"text":"“Well from what I heard from Jaya’s Mother last night, I think they may have been found.” Said Linink. Sofia and Sofetios look right at me and Sofetios said, “You didn’t really… I mean you couldn’t have…” "} Page 19: {"text":"“He probably didn’t” Said Sofia, Otherwise he would be wearing them right now. It’s not like he would leave them at his house or something if he found them. Right?” I looked slightly down at this comment."} Page 20: {"text":"“The weapons only appear if the owner wants them to.” Said Linink. Sofetios turns to me and said. “Well Jaya? Did you actually find the weapons?” I tell them the whole story of what happened last night and this morning. "} Page 21: {"text":"When I finish, Sofia is staring at me in disbelief, Sofetios is too, and Linink looks the same as he did before. No one said anything for a while until Linink said,\n\n“Well I guess the prophecy is coming true.” \n"} Page 22: {"text":"“Should we tell everyone?” Said Sofia.\n\n“No.” said Linink. “That would only raise panic. We should just tell whoever really needs to be told then you three set off after the festival.”\n\n“Us three?” I said.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Linink “You know both Sofia and Sofetios pretty well. Except for what each they specialize in.” I didn’t actually know what Linink taught Sofetios and Sofia in the Guild and they had never shown me. "} Page 24: {"text":"I gave an odd face to all three of them then Linink said, “To put it bluntly Sofetios is a magician and Sofia is a fighter, in class terms that is.” \n\n“A magician?” I repeated while looking at Sofetios. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"“Intermediate magician.” Said Sofetios. “Sorry but Linink said we couldn’t tell anyone outside the guild.” \n\n“Wait so what can you do?” I said. “Levitate stuff or something?” Sofetios looked at Linink and Linink nodded.\n"} Page 26: {"text":" All of the sudden everything small in the room started to slowly floated upwards. I froze and looked around. Then the things in the air floated down to their original places."} Page 27: {"text":"“You see Jaya, Everything we teach at this guild more or less has to do with Lin.” Said Linink.\n\n“Lin?” I said curiously.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"“Yes, it is something that is in everything around us.” Said Linink. “Kind of like a fifth element so to speak. Sofetios will be teaching you about this on your travels.”"} Page 29: {"text":"“Wait.” I said. “There’s a whole Fifth element?”\n\n“Yes.” Said Linink simply. “Sofetios, Sofia, please get ready for your departure.”\n\n“But sir.” Said Sofetios. “We still-“\n"} Page 30: {"text":"“Come on Sofetios.” Said Sofia as he grabbed Sofetios on the shoulder and had him follow her. When they closed the door, Linink turned to me and Said. \n\n“You have a long journey ahead of you.”\n"} Page 31: {"text":"“Yes sir…” I said nervously.\n\n“I just need to make sure you really have the weapons.” Said Linink concerned.\n\n“I would sir but I don’t know how to get them to appear.” I said.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"“Just hold your hand as you would your sword and try to will them there.” Said Linink. I did so and in a second a white sword materialized there. It felt warm in my hand. Linink seemed was taken aback a little, so I asked, "} Page 33: {"text":"“Sir, why me?” Linink seemed back as himself and said after a moment,\n\n“Because He chose you. At least that’s what the Prophecy sais.” Linink got up and went to his bookshelf. \n"} Page 34: {"text":"He picked up two books and put them both on the desk. He opened one and the inside of it was hollowed out. All there was, was a semi-clear sphere about an inch long. "} Page 35: {"text":"He handed it to me and said. “This is something I’ve been working on for a long time. Use it well.” I sheathed the sword and took the sphere and said,\n\n“Sir, what is this?”\n"} Page 36: {"text":"“Don’t you recognize it?” Linink said surprised. “It is object from part of the lore they tell at the Melonko festival. Well, my version of it anyway.”\n\n“I’m sorry sir, I don’t really listen to the tales they tell.” I said a little embaraced.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"“Well then I should probably tell you.” Said Linink. “It is my version of a water sphere. This one I would say holds about 1 week worth of water for 3 people.” Unbelieving, I stared at the sphere. "} Page 38: {"text":"“All you need to do is heat it in something and water will come out.”\n\n“Sir?” I said. “What did you mean by ‘your version’?”\n\n“You’ll find out soon enough.” Said Linink. Suddenly there was music outside. "} Page 39: {"text":" “The festival is starting.”\n\n“Sir, what now?” I said.\n\n“Now, you go enjoy the festival.” Said Linink. “But before you go,” Linink picked up the other book and handed it to me. \n"} Page 40: {"text":"“This is a book on lore of Edrot. You may want to study it.”\n\n I turned to leave when Linink said, “and Jaya, two words of advice. First, with the powers you will soon possess, Make sure you use them the right way. \n"} Page 41: {"text":"Secondly, I need you to will away that sword for now. The people in town don’t need to see it.”\n\n“Is that all sir?” I said.\n\n“That’s all” Said Linink.\n\nEND OF CHAPTER TWO"} Page 42: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 43: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 14] (891, 78, 231) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n\n The Melonko Festival\n\nI went to the town’s center where everyone was gathered, People where playing music and everyone was seemingly having a good time. "} Page 2: {"text":"The mayor, Jedjory, appeared and walked to the center and everyone quieted down. Then Jedjory said, \n\n“Good morning everyone, this is the 10th Melonko festival, Celebrating good fortune and peace.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Now everyone please stop and listen to the Adventurers guild orchestra!” Everyone turned to the front of the Adventurers guild where there where about 50 teenagers with all kinds of different instruments. Linink was on a piano and started to play. "} Page 4: {"text":"Then others joined in and more until everyone was playing. I had heard Sofetios speak of this kind of thing before, where everyone joined in when they felt it was right. I think he called it free playing."} Page 5: {"text":"The sound was great. When they all finished there was a round of applause and Jedjory spoke again when they all quieted down.\n\n“Let the Melonko festival begin!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I met with Sofia and Sofetios a bit later in front of one of the games tents. \n\n“So, chosen one, how did you like the performance?” Said Sofia sarcastically. \n\n“Don’t call me that.” I said angrily.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Come on.” Said Sofia smiling. “Everyone is going to start calling you that once they realize what you found.”\n\n“Hopefully that won’t be soon” I said worried. I noticed that Sofetios was looking behind the tent. “What \nis it Sofetios?\""} Page 8: {"text":"“I think I just saw a black hooded figure behind the tent.” Said Sofetios. \n\n“Not possible.” Said Sofia. “I already know what you’re thinking and it’s not possible. They died out years ago.”\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Yea, your right.” Said Sofetios turning to me. “I guess I’m just worried about the Journey.”\n\n“Wait, what died out years ago?” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“Jeez Jaya.” Said Sofia. “You really should pay more attention to lore.” I then remembered the Lore book that Linink gave me and pulled it out of my bag.\n\n“I see Linink gave you his lore book.” Said Sofetios.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“That will probably help in times to come. “Look up the word ‘Omira’.” I skimmed the book until I found the word. I then said,"} Page 12: {"text":"“ ‘The Omira are a clan of people dedicated to protecting the Land from any evil. They commonly wear black robes with hoods and are practiced in concealing themselves. "} Page 13: {"text":"They are said to be mainly of the rouge class, but there were rumors of some being mages. They are said to have died out long ago. ‘ “ \n\n“That about covers it.” Said Sofetios. “Did Linink give you anything else?” "} Page 14: {"text":" I pulled out the water sphere Linink gave me. At this Sofetios’s mouth hung slightly ajar.\n\n“He gave you a water sphere?” Sofetios said in amazement. “How much did he say was in there?”\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“A weeks worth for three people he said.” I said.\n\n“Well then I guess we won’t need to worry about water.” Said Sofia. “Come on, let’s go to the fortune stall.” Sofia went to the fortune stall every year.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" The weird thing about the lady who runs it is that all her predictions seem to come true.\n\nAs we approached the purple tent. I couldn’t help but be worried. I was about to have my future laid out for me. Maybe I just wouldn’t get my fortune read. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We entered the tent. The old lady was sitting behind the usual crystal ball.\n\n“Come in.” She said as she looked up. “Ah Sofia. Come to see your fortune again I see?”\n\n“Yes Maim.” Said Sofia."} Page 18: {"text":"This is pretty much the only time she gets enthusiastic or manner full about anything except fighting.\n\n“Ok then.” Said the Lady. “Please take a seat. I will need your two friends to step outside.” Sofia looked at us and both Sofetios and I left."} Page 19: {"text":"After 15 minutes, Sofia left the tent looking slightly uneasy. She was also holding a fortune cookie in her hand. The old lady also gives those out so people can have a little extra info. "} Page 20: {"text":"“She wants you to come in next Sofetios.” Said Sofia. Sofetios went inside the tent without saying a word.\n\n“What did she tell you?” I said.\n\n“None of your business.” Said Sofia right back.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"After another 15 minutes Sofetios exited the tent looking a bit down. \n\n“Well your next.” Said Sofetios to me. I nervously entered the tent. \n\n“Take a seat.” Said the lady. I went over and took a seat."} Page 22: {"text":"“Your friends certainly had interesting fates. Now let’s see yours.” She pulled out her famous set of fortune cards and spread them out face down. “Choose four.” I picked the ones in the beginning, end, and two in the middle."} Page 23: {"text":"“Now flip them over in the order you choose. One by one.” I flipped the first one. It had a picture of someone about to be shot by and arrow but there was someone behind the person who was the real one about to be shot with a dagger raised. "} Page 24: {"text":"There were words printed around the sides. It said, ‘Saved by a Friend’. “It seems you have more friends then you realize.” Said the old lady. “Now the second.” "} Page 25: {"text":"I flipped over the second one. It showed a book with worlds spewing out of it with the word ‘Skill’. “It also seams that you will excel at learning. Now the third.”"} Page 26: {"text":" I flipped over the third one and it had a picture of a blanket over a bizarre shaped object with jagged edges and then a picture of a bird in a cage with the blanket on the ground, the words on this one said ‘Doubt then Understanding’. "} Page 27: {"text":"The old lady seemed a little worrisome on this card. \n\n“Is something wrong?” I said nervously.\n\n“No, no.” said the old lady.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"“This card means that you will doubt something or be undecided, but then see the truth. Now the Fourth.” I flipped the fourth card and it showed two paths going separate from each other."} Page 29: {"text":"On one side there was what looked like woods, on the other it looked like a plain. The words on it said ‘The Choice’ “That’s the toughest one of all.” Said the lady. "} Page 30: {"text":"“You will have a tough choice in the future. Now for your final fortune with me. Please place your hands on the side of the crystal ball and you will see your future.” I hesitated, then was about to place my hands on the crystal ball."} Page 31: {"text":" When I touched it, it exploded with light. The old lady stood up quickly and gasped and then I realized I was standing up too. As soon as my hand left the ball the light went away immediately."} Page 32: {"text":"“You…” Said the lady slowly. Then she calmed down. “So the prophecy is coming true. “ \n\n“What does this all mean?” I said.\n\n“It means you have a long journey ahead of you.” Said the old lady.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"“Here.” She reached in a jar at the side of the table and pulled out two cookies. “Only Break and eat one. The other you are to give to a friend.”\n\n“Is that all you have to say?” I said hoping for more.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"“That is all.” Said the old lady. I exited the tent, sure that I looked worried.\n\n“What happened in there?” Said Sofia.\n\n“Yea.” Said Sofetios. “We saw a flash of light.” \n"} Page 35: {"text":"I was about to tell them when I remembered its bad luck to tell your fortunes. I needed all the luck I could get.\n\n“Sorry I don’t know myself.” I said with some truth. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"After some hours had passed, we went to the entrance of the village. Sofia and Sofetios had huge packs on. \n\n“Should I have brought anything?” I asked.\n\n“No we have everything here.” Said Sofetios. \n"} Page 37: {"text":"Then I remembered my mom.\n\n“But we can’t go yet, I need to say goodbye to my mom!” \n\n“Relax Jaya.” Said Sofetios. “Linink probably already told your mother.”\n"} Page 38: {"text":"“Yea, I guess your right.” I said a little down. Then it occurred to me that I didn’t even know where we were going.\n\n“Wait, where are we going?” I said.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"“To the temple of the Omira” Said Sofia. “You should really take a look at that lore book.” As we left I dug into my pocket and got the two fortune cookies. I picked one at random and opened it. The paper inside said one word. ‘Believe’.\nEND CHAPTER THREE"} Page 40: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 41: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 14] (891, 78, 231) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C5 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Five\n\n Cloak\n\nWhen we got up the next morning, when we finished packing up and started walking, I asked Sofetios,\n\n“Where is Northenway?” \n"} Page 2: {"text":"“It’s on the way to the temple.” Said Sofetios. “Why?”\n\n“It’s just there’s a place I’ve wanted to visit for a while.” I lied. “A place called the purple café? My Mom told me about it once.”\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“We aren’t making any un necessary stops.” Said Sofia. “We need to get to the temple.” I didn’t want to argue, so I figured I would wait until we got there to ask again."} Page 4: {"text":"As we approached the gates of Northenway, we were approached by guards.\n\n“Halt.” Said one of the guards. “What business do you have in Northenway?”\n\n“Just passing through.” Said Sofetios.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Really, do you think we were born yesterday?” Said the other guard. “You are playing hooky from school. Aren’t you?”\n\n“Relax.” Said Sofia. “We came from the Village south of here. No need to get mad.”\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Hey, you better watch yourself girly.” Said the guard back. “Or Ill make you.” That was a mistake.\n\n“Girly!?” Said Sofia steaming. Sofia was about to go off.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Come on Rodrick.” Said the other guard. “Let’s just go for a bit, I think our break time is on anyway. Let’s just go to The Purple Café and relax a bit, eh?”"} Page 8: {"text":"“Fine, see you later miss.” The guard said with a chuckle. After the two left Sofia seemed to be trying to cam herself down. Then she said,\n\n“I think we should go to The Purple Café.”\n"} Page 9: {"text":"We entered the city, which had its town square up front. In the middle there was a man in a white robe saying things to a small crowd that had gathered. He was saying,"} Page 10: {"text":"“The sun dims every day! Can you not feel it? It’s as though the days are getting shorter! The nights longer! Be vigilant, the time to prove ourselves comes!”\n\n“What is he talking about?” I said. \n"} Page 11: {"text":"“It’s part of the prophecy.” Said Sofetios. I frowned a bit as we made our way down the street to a large restaurant. There was a sign hanging from the door that showed a coffee mug with steam coming from it."} Page 12: {"text":" On the top of the sign it said ‘The Purple Café’. As we approached the door Sofia stopped and looked at a notice on the door. We gathered around it, it said, "} Page 13: {"text":"‘Arm wrestling day. Tournament will be in mid day. The grand champion gets 100 gold! Sign up here.’ Then there was a list of names and blank spaces. Under the notice was a pen and ink. "} Page 14: {"text":"Sofia put her finger on the list then went down until she stopped at ‘Rodrick’. Sofia wrote her name down so fast I thought for sure her name would be illegible. Someone came out of the door and looked at us. It was a waitress."} Page 15: {"text":"“Just getting the sign up sheet.” She said taking it down and carrying it inside. We entered the café. It looked amazing. There were people at the bar drinking and the waitress cutting names off the list and putting them in a cup."} Page 16: {"text":" There was also a band playing tavern music. Then I noticed another waitress staring at us. She walked up to us and said,\n\n“Are you kids going to order something or just stand there?” \n"} Page 17: {"text":"“I’m in the arm wrestle competition.” Said Sofia. Not waiting, Sofia walked past her and went toward a table. The waitress then looked at Sofetios and I. “We’re going to watch her compete”. Said Sofetios, The waitress sighed and said,"} Page 18: {"text":"“Fine, just don’t cause any trouble.”\n\n“We won’t” I said. As we went in the waitress who was cutting up the names went to the center of the restaurant, then said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Alright! Is everyone ready to arm wrestle?” \n\n\nThere were cheers through the restaurant. “Ok then. The first two contenders are…” "} Page 20: {"text":"She put her hand in the cup and drew two names. “First we have Rodrick!” There were roars from a table in the corner as the guard from before got up, Flexing. "} Page 21: {"text":"“Please come to the center table!” as Rodrick got there, the waitress with the names looked at the other one and said, “Second we have…” The waitress seemed to squint at the paper."} Page 22: {"text":" I cringed, there was only one person that could be. “Sofia! Come to the middle table!” Rodrick was looking back at his table, which was chanting his name over and over again. "} Page 23: {"text":"When Sofia got to the table Rodrick turned to her, waited a moment as he recognized her, then laughed. \n\n“This girly is my first competition?” Said Rodrick.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"“You bet I am, unless you want to back down?” Said Sofia with a smile. There where “oo’s” from the crowd. \n\n“You’re on girly.” Said Rodrick as he smiled back. There were cheers throughout the restaurant again.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"Sofia and Rodrick sat down at opposing ends of the middle table. The whole restaurant then counted, “Three!” “Two” “ONE!” There was a loud slam and a thud and it was over. The band stopped playing."} Page 26: {"text":" Sofia stood over Rodrick who she had slammed his arm so hard on the table he had flipped over out of his chair to the floor. He wasn’t moving. The people from his table went over and tried to pick him up. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Is he dead?” The waitress said concerned. One of them put an ear to his chest and said,\n\n“Nah, he’s just drunk. Let the tournament continue!” Everyone cheered and the tournament continued. \n"} Page 28: {"text":"Sofia was about to step down when the waitress said,\n\n“Wait, you need to stay up here until you lose.”\n\n“Wait, what?” Said Sofia. “Well this is going to be fun then.” I then remembered why I was here."} Page 29: {"text":" I went to the waitress who wanted us to order something and said,\n\n“Could I get the Basement table?” The Waitress raised an eyebrow and said,\n"} Page 30: {"text":"“We don’t have a basement table, but we do have an attic one. Follow me.” I followed the waitress upstairs to a door. She opened it went inside as I followed. Inside was a figure in a black hood and black robes. "} Page 31: {"text":"“Keep watch.” He said. The waitress nodded, went out, and closed the door.\n\n“So you’re C?” I said taking out the letters\n\n“Yes.” Said the person in the robes. “But you can call me Cloak.” \n"} Page 32: {"text":"“How do you know I have the weapons?” Said Sofetios. \n\n“I know how to use Lin in ways other then your friend Sofetios showed you.” Cloak said as he got up and got a bowl from a shelve and put it on the table. "} Page 33: {"text":"He got a jug and poured water into the bowl.\n\n “Come look for yourself.” I went closer and looked into the bowl. I didn’t see anything. “One moment” He said. He pulled out a very small vial with white liquid in it. \n"} Page 34: {"text":"“What is that?” I said.\n\n“This.” He said. “Is my own lin.”\n\n“What?” I said in a slightly raised tone. There were massive cheers downstairs.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"“Observe.” He said as he uncorked the vial and poured it into the bowl.\n\n The white liquid spread until it reached all sides of the bowl. Then Cloak put one finger so it was barely touching the side of the bowl and an image came in. "} Page 36: {"text":"It was of Sofia In at the Middle table downstairs with a huge smirk on her face. \n\n\nThe other hand was being held up by the waitress.\n\n“It seems your Friend won another round.”\n"} Page 37: {"text":"“How are you doing that, and who are you?”\n\n“I am simply using my mind to see through my Lin.” Said Cloak. “I can see places nearby, or farther if my will allows me. As to who I am.” Said Cloak removing his hood. "} Page 38: {"text":"He looked no older then I was. \n\n\n“I am the last member of the Omira.”\n\nEND OF CHAPTER FIVE"} Page 39: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 40: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 14] (891, 78, 231) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C4 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Four\n\n The Power of Lin\n\nAs we set of on the path leading out from the town, Sofetios began to tell me about Lin. "} Page 2: {"text":"“To use Lin, you will need to be able to understand what it is.” Said Sofetios.\n\n“Ok then.” I said. “What is it?”\n\n“I think the better question is what isn’t it.” Said Sofetios."} Page 3: {"text":"“Lin is like an elemental life force to which you can use to manipulate the area around you.\n\n For instance, Sofia uses Lin as a weapon, literally. She can make weapons out of her Lin and use it to add force to her blows.”\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“Wait so you mean that I could make a sword right now out of Lin?” I said astounded."} Page 5: {"text":"“I don’t think you would be able to do it right away since you’re just beginning, but yes you could. I would ask Sofia to train you in that type of style since I don’t know much about it.”\n\n“Ok.” I said. “So what can you teach me?”\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“I can teach you another style of using Lin.” Said Sofetios. “As you saw before I levitated things around Linink’s office. But you can do much more. You can also make things into different forms."} Page 7: {"text":" Imagine you holding clay with your minds hands and holding it from 5 feet away. Then being able to mold it to what you would like. Sofia can we stop for a second?” \n\n“Come on.” Said Sofia. “What for? We’re on a tight schedule.”"} Page 8: {"text":"“It will only take a second.” Said Sofetios as he picked up a pebble. He walked over to me and put it in my hand. “Something to start with. Try levitating it, transforming it, things like that.” "} Page 9: {"text":"As we began walking again, I held the pebble in my hand and levitating it. I thought I saw it wiggle a bit but thought that it was just my movement walking. \n\nWe arrived at a camp site as the full moon was up. \n"} Page 10: {"text":"As we set up a camp sight for the night, Sofetios walked over to me.\n\n“How is the stone coming along?” Said Sofetios\n\n“I just can’t get it to budge.” I said frustrated.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Sofetios appeared to be thinking. Then he said,\n\n“I think you may be thinking about it a different way then you should for levitating. If I’m right in saying your trying to force it to, it won’t work.”\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Wait why won’t force work?” I said. “I’m trying to force the stone up right?”\n\n“Force works for stuff like… well… forceful stuff.” Said Sofetios. “What you want to try to do is lifting it not with force alone, but thought.”\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Thought.” I repeated.\n\n“Yes.” Said Sofetios. “Instead of the thought of trying to lift an impossible stone, just think of it as possible it might help. A lot of it is in what you believe.” There was the word again. Believe.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"This gave me confidence. I held out the stone in my palm and began to try to levitate it. After a moment nothing happened, and then it wiggled.\n\n“Yes!” I yelled. \n"} Page 15: {"text":"Just as I yelled, the stone shot into the air and then landed on the ground. “Hey Sofetios you don’t have to show off.”\n\n“That wasn’t me.” Said Sofetios. “It was you.”\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“I did that?” I said confused. “But all I could do was make it move a little. How could I have made it shoot in the air like that?”\n\n“Your excitement in moving the pebble while still trying to move the pebble. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"Emotion counts as thought when it comes to Lin.”\n\n“Hey you two.” Said a voice from behind. We turned and it was Sofia. She had a bag on her bag that seemed full of a certain type of fruit. “Dinners up.”\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Sofetios put a metal pot on the unlit fire pit. \n\n“Hey Jaya could I get the water sphere?” Said Sofetios.\n\n“Yea, sure.” I said taking it out and giving it to him. He put it in the pot when I asked,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Who has the fire maker?” I said. Sofetios just smiled at me and said,\n\n“We don’t need one.”\n\n“But how-“I began as I saw Sofetios put his hand near the fire pit and snapped his fingers.\n"} Page 20: {"text":" Instantly, a small flame appeared on his thumb which he left sticking out. He started to light the fire until it started to flame. Then in moments there was good sized fire in the pit. “Doesn’t that hurt?”"} Page 21: {"text":"“Not when you know how to control it.” Said Sofetios. \n\n“O stop showing off Sofetios.” Said Sofia. I saw water starting to slowly rise in the pot. I got closer to get a better look. \n"} Page 22: {"text":"It seemed at if the Water sphere was melting water but wasn’t shrinking in the slightest.\n\n“It’s like ice.” I said.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"“I guess you could look at it that way.” Said Sofetios as he picked up the water sphere out of the pot and gave it to me.\n\n“Come on guys, let’s eat.” Said Sofia tossing an apple my way. The apple had was red with an odd purplish tinge.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put the water sphere away then was about to take a bite when an arrow came from my right and hit the apple, sending it flying from my hand into a tree. We all sprang up and drew our weapons. "} Page 25: {"text":"Sofia Looked to where the arrow came from but there was no one there. \n\n“Come out coward!” Said Sofia. There wasn’t a noise. The moon was very bright, bright enough for me to make out the shadow of a figure from behind a large rock."} Page 26: {"text":"“There!” I said pointing to the shadow. We ran toward the rock and when we got to the side, No one was there. “Wait, what?” I looked down to where the shadow was and there was nothing there."} Page 27: {"text":"“We’ve been tricked!” Said Sofia pointing back at the sight. “Who ever it was stole the apples!” We ran back to the camp sight and Sofetios pointed to the ground. Where he was pointing there as a piece of paper. He went down and picked it up and read,"} Page 28: {"text":"“ ‘I’m Sorry for having to have delayed your meal. I left some other fruits by one of your bags. Those apples where poisoned. Local hunters nearby here use the poison on those apples so that once an animal eats it, it dies in a couple of days."} Page 29: {"text":"Once the animal dies, the poison wears off. Once again I’m sorry.’ ”\n\n“Well whoever it was did leave us fruit.” Said Sofia with a smaller bag of fruit in her hands.\n\n“All there is on the bottom of the note is a big C.” Said Sofetios. "} Page 30: {"text":"Sofia took out some of the fruits and I said,\n\n“Hey, those are the kind of berries that are in the woods back home.” \n\n“Well, I guess they are safe then.” Said Sofia.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"After discussing what just happened a while we ate, we agreed that I would take first watch. After a while when everyone but me was sleeping, I began to get tired so I sat on a nearby rock. "} Page 32: {"text":"When I sat down I felt something crinkly under me. I sat up and there was a piece of paper, Identical to the one we found a bit earlier except it had a different message. I read,"} Page 33: {"text":"‘If you want to learn how to use his weapons. Come see me at The Purple Café in Northenway. When you get there ask the waitress for the basement level table. I’ll be waiting there. Please do not tell your friends. I would like this to be private. C. ‘"} Page 34: {"text":"END OF CHAPTER FOUR\nThank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 35: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 14] (891, 78, 231) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n A Walk in the Woods\n\n“Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!”\n\n“Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?”\n"} Page 2: {"text":"“Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today. "} Page 3: {"text":"From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk."} Page 4: {"text":"A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head. "} Page 5: {"text":"I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound. "} Page 6: {"text":"It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing. "} Page 7: {"text":"They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him. "} Page 8: {"text":"I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said,"} Page 9: {"text":"“Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man.\n\n“I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.”\n\n“Wait… what?” I said surprised.\n\n“Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute."} Page 12: {"text":"I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. "} Page 13: {"text":"Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. "} Page 14: {"text":"I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll."} Page 15: {"text":" It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. "} Page 16: {"text":"As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said,"} Page 17: {"text":"“Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.”\n\nShocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. \n“Where do you keep coming from?” I said. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had.\n\n“I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. \n\n“Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue.\n"} Page 19: {"text":" Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?”\n\n“What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again. \n"} Page 20: {"text":"But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues. "} Page 21: {"text":"I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow."} Page 22: {"text":" I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home."} Page 23: {"text":" As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. "} Page 24: {"text":"As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. \n\n“Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was,\n\n“I don’t know.”"} Page 25: {"text":"“Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. \n\nI sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down.\n\n“Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.” \n"} Page 27: {"text":"Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there."} Page 28: {"text":"“Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?”\n\n“No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 30: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 14] (891, 77, 232) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 15] (895, 91, 244) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [24, 28] (902, 67, 452) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §l IIIIIIIIIIIIIIII§0 §0§l II II§0 §0§l II II§0 §0§l II II§0 §0§l II II§0 §0§l II II§0 §0§l IIII§0 §0§l II§0 §0§l---------------- §0 Reagent Chart§0 §0------------------- ＷＡＴＥＲ ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 8] (916, 107, 139) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Read this! Author: §bFendrel Dubosc Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((Each 2 slips in seperate slots are for different weeks for the future! Don\u0027t take all Mr. tax taker, thank you!))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 10] (917, 91, 175) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: How to get girls Author: §bKalameet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I.. . .."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"don\u0027t know how to "}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 11] (918, 91, 181) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 11] (918, 91, 181) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"surroundings."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves…"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again…"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"-Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Ancient Elves"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Written by Aedan"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Retold by Leyu’Maehr"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 11] (918, 91, 181) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Soul Gems Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Soul Gem"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It is theorized that when a vessel or body is compromised, it’s soul escapes into the Existing Plane (The plane which all life exists) for a brief moment before dissipating into the void."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"If such a theory is true, then could it not be possible that the soul is captured?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"However to capture a soul requires a vessel for the soul to remain."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There arises the theory of Soul Gems."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Soul Gems are not necessarily gems or precious minerals, but hollow objects made of glass, stone, or gold."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Although a simple design, it represents the void- A center of Nothingness surounded by a barrier separating it from the Existing Plane."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"When a soul escapes it’s vessel, instead of dissipating into the true void, it enters into the Soul Gem- A representation of such."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Alike a living body, a gem may be compromised. The barrier between the soul and the Existing"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Plane broken."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It is hypothesized that a Soul Gem alone can do nothing, it remains a simple hollow object, but if it is commanded, perhaps by symbols or markings, the mana of the soul within the Gem may be used to harness the void’s power."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"But to understand which marking a soul will react to requires the knowledge of the Arcane and the Soul itself."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As the universe progresses, more will understood of souls and how they react."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"This theory ends with a final thought: Does a soul’s thoughts remain? The inference is no, as one’s thoughts are developed through life, not the void. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Tahjeet Mubdee"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Soul Gems"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Written by Tahjeet Mubdee"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 11] (918, 91, 181) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"__Orichalcum__"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"red","text":"\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1- Melt the white gold and silver."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"5- Power the rune"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-repeat step 5-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-repeat step 5-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"8- Now create the object you want to make"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Orichalcum"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Written by Nienna"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 11] (914, 96, 179) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Chthonic Drinks Author: §bCordelia Chthonic Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" List of Drinks\n )-\u003cx\u003e-(\n\n All Brewable By:\n\n Cordelia Chthonic\n\n )-\u003cx\u003e-(\n Contact at Plot 25\n Petrus\n\n SUPPLIER OF\n THE SLEEPING BEAR"} Page 1: {"text":"Teas:\n\nBirch Pine\n\nRose Cactus\n\nHerbal Chamomile\n\nPoppy Blue Orchid\n\nBrowncap Mushroom"} Page 2: {"text":"Juices:\n\nPumpkin Apple\n\nCarrot Melon\n\nOrange Lemon"} Page 3: {"text":"Special:\n\nEgg Nog Coffee\n\nPale Ale Vodka\n\nRed Mushroom Poison"} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 11] (926, 96, 181) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dough Milk Cocoa Plant Eggs Banana Apple Orange Sugar Pork Beef Chicken Fish Salt Page 1: Wheat Hayblocks Butter Some more milk Sausages Other fruits Cabbage ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 13] (927, 104, 210) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Import - 3 Crates §0 §0Ingots at 5 mina each. - Edward Caen.§0 §0 §0100 Units sold, owed 500 Minas, Edward Caen.§0 §0 §0Edward Caen, 500 minas paid. Remaining stock of 92 ingots. Page 1: 92 ingots sold. 460 Minas owed to Edward Caen.§0 §0 §0Need new shipment.§0 §0 §060 Ingots obtained, Edward.§0 §0 §0192 extra ingots obtained.§0 §0 §0Total Stock 252. Page 2: Edward Cain, Paid in Full. ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 30] (914, 60, 480) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 30] (914, 60, 480) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Chthonic Drinks Author: §bCordelia Chthonic Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" List of Drinks\n )-\u003cx\u003e-(\n\n All Brewable By:\n\n Cordelia Chthonic\n\n )-\u003cx\u003e-(\n Contact at Plot 25\n Petrus\n\n SUPPLIER OF\n THE SLEEPING BEAR"} Page 1: {"text":"Teas:\n\nBirch Pine\n\nRose Cactus\n\nHerbal Chamomile\n\nPoppy Blue Orchid\n\nBrowncap Mushroom"} Page 2: {"text":"Juices:\n\nPumpkin Apple\n\nCarrot Melon\n\nOrange Lemon"} Page 3: {"text":"Special:\n\nEgg Nog Coffee\n\nPale Ale Vodka\n\nRed Mushroom Poison"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 30] (914, 60, 480) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ingredient List Author: §bCordelia Chthonic Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ingredient List:\n\nCocoa Beans\nLemons\nEggs\nPoisoness Potatos"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 30] (913, 60, 480) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Buisness Deal #1 Author: §bLady Winter Vladov Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \\ + /\n The Sleeping Bear Tavern Business Deal\n------------------\nThe Sleeping Bear will be supplied with drinks by Cordelia Chtonic (domfred908) of various types. She will recieve a profit of 40% per drink sold, with the rest of the profit -"} Page 1: {"text":"going towards the tavern itself. The deal will require a large delivery every Saints week (Sunday) unless otherwise discussed. The pay precentage will be delivered the day of the drink delivery. --\u003e"} Page 2: {"text":" \\ + /\n Please Sign Below\n\nTavern Owner:\nWinter Vladov\n\nDrink Producer:\nCordelia Chthonic\n\nSteward of Petrus:\nFranz Vladov"} Page 3: {"text":"OOC Notes:\n\nDate - 3/14/2015\n\nMCNames -\nLilTim3000\nFireHeart519\ndomfred908\n\nIf lost, please return to one of the players listed above."} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 30] (913, 60, 480) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 11] (938, 90, 183) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [26, 11] (933, 104, 190) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ----------------------------------Chunk [27, 8] (949, 106, 139) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: &aHellow ------------------------------------Chunk [27, 8] (949, 106, 139) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: how2bsweg Author: §bIyath the Toymaker Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"how to make meme"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1): be salty person (e.g gunnerdude)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2): find target (e.g roggvir)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3): drop a mixtape"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4): shits fire yo"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5): meme"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [27, 11] (944, 87, 188) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [27, 25] (948, 50, 413) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §l II§0 §0§l IIII§0 §0§l II II§0 §0§l II II§0 §0§l IIIIIIIIIIIIII§0 §0§l II II§0 §0§l II II§0 §0§l IIIIIIIIIIIIIIII§0 §0 §0§l---------------- §0 Reagent Chart§0 §0------------------- ＡＩＲ ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 9] (973, 107, 158) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rasputin Author: §bAbram Votyakov Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There lived a certain man, in Oren long ago.\n\nHe was big and strong, in his eyes a flaming glow.\n\nMost people looked at him, with terror and with fear.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"But to Petrus chicks, he was such a lovely dear.\n\nHe could preach the canon like a preacher, full of ecstacy and fire.\n\nBut, he also was the kind of teacher\nWomen would desire"} Page 2: {"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThere was a cat that really was gone.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nOren\u0027s greatest love machine!\n\nIt was a shame how he carried on."} Page 3: {"text":"He ruled the Oren land, and never mind the king.\n\nBut the kasochok he danced really wunderbar.\n\nIn all affairs of state, he was the man to please."} Page 4: {"text":"But he was real great when he had a girl to squeeze.\n\nFor the queen, he was no wheeler dealer\n\nThough she\u0027d heard the things he\u0027d done\n\nShe believed he was a hole healer,"} Page 5: {"text":"Who would heal her son.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThere was a cat that really was gone.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN! Oren\u0027s greatest love machine.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"It was a shame how he carried on.\n\nBut when his drinking, and lusting, and his hunger for power became known to more and more people, the demands to do something about this outrageous man became louder and louder."} Page 7: {"text":"\"This man\u0027s just got to go!\"\nDeclared his enemies.\n\nBut the ladies begged,\n\"Don\u0027t you try to do it, please.\"\n\nNo doubt this Rasputin, had lots of hidden charms."} Page 8: {"text":"Though he was a brute, they just fell into his arms.\n\nThen, one night some men of higher standing set a trap, they\u0027re not to blame.\n\n\"Come to visit us\" they kept demanding, and he really came.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThey put some poison into his wine.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN! \nOren\u0027s greatest love machine!\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"He drank it all and he said \"I feel fine!\"\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThey didn\u0027t quit, they wanted his head.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nOren\u0027s Greatest love machine!"} Page 11: {"text":"And so they shot him \u0027till he was dead!\n\nOh, those Oreners..."} ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 10] (966, 107, 161) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1 We hold at the fort of Baron De Montfort. A hoard of Aesterwald and Renascum are preparing to siege us. We may be surrounded. Day 4 None have come. I anxiously await the siege. Many have been Page 1: sent out as raiding parties. Few return. Our numbers run thin. It is too late to run. ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 11] (964, 109, 176) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 11] (975, 97, 190) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 27] (963, 53, 444) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 10] (982, 116, 174) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 12] (982, 97, 193) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Author: §bVyacheslav of Flotsam Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Click the book for power"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 21] (979, 64, 347) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 21] (979, 64, 347) region\r.1.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Furstenburg Residential Documents ________________________ All Residents, where they live, Height, Age, Sex, etc. This document is class A Page 1: Merit Pascal Residence: Manor Sex: Male Skill Trade: Smith Titles: Lord Hair Color: Brown Eye Color: Green Height: 5'9 Can Fight: Yes Page 2: Mercer Pascal Residence: Manor Sex: Male Trade Skill: Fisherman Titles: None Hair Color: Brown Eye Color: Blue Height: 6'4 Can Fight: Yes Page 3: Tavon Pascal Residence: Manor Sex: Male Trade Skill: Woodworker Titles: None Hair Color: Brown Eye Color: Light Blue Height: 5'11 Can Fight: Yes Page 4: Ryker Pascal Residence: Manor Sex: Male Trade Skill: Leatherworker Titles: None Hair Color: Orange Eye Color: Blue Can Fight: Yes Page 5: Viktor Pascal Residence: Manor Sex: Male Trade Skill: None Titles: None Haircolor: Cherry Brown Eye Color: Blue Height: 6'2 Can fight: Yes Page 6: William Harcourt Residence: Manor Sex: Male Trade Skill: Alchemist Titles: Sir/Ser (Knight) Haircolor: Unknown Eye Color: Unknown Height: 6'2 Can Fight: Yes Page 7: Django Unchanged Residence: Barracks Sex: Male Trade Skill: Miner Hair Color: Brown Shaved Eye Color: Blue Height: 5'8 Can Fight: Yes ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 12] (993, 96, 204) region\r.1.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Vanir gold order Author: §bArik Vanir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Steward Arik Vanir has requisitioned an order of ten aurum swords, ten aurum battleaxes and one full set of aurum plate armor. This document acknowledges the Smith\u0027s Contract of Phaedrus Lle\u0027hileia has been read and will be fulfilled by both parties. "} Page 1: {"text":"Signed by...\n\n\n- Lord Steward \n Arik Vanir "} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (512, 65, 1020) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Clasped Tome Author: §bAssa'rai Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Dear Eilistrae,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I hope this finds you in good hands, for this seems to be the best manner in which to speak with you."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Enclosed within the chest you will find one other item of interest."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"With the return of your Mate I don\u0027t know if you will value it much at all, or if you will even notice this box for several weeks."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I had intended to give you this necklace after the ball but... it seems such is not to be."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"I imagine this probably comes out of my own ignorance, assuming facts that were not quite right. I am presumptuous, naive, and... I shouldn\u0027t really fault you for it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Regardless, my heart is about to bleed onto the page so I should"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"cut this short, I hope you will accept this gift. I will be around if you need me, but I would like to ask you to be transparent with me."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I love you, but if you do not return the emotion I will be fine."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"I simply want you to be happy."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Assa\u0027rai"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (512, 65, 1020) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal No. 1 Author: §bAssa'rai Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"My home is almost complete. As I sit here writing below the room masked as the bottom floor I think to myself it might be to my benefit to record what I am thinking right now."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This bookcase has a lock on it based on password, I have decided it would"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"be fitting to make said password \u0027elly\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Perhaps when I die she will find this, and perhaps she will guess the password. I will leave hints."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003e---\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"My mind is a mess. I debated even telling her of my peril but eventually I caved and decided I must."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I still am absolutely terrified that... that part of myself that came out that night will return. Terrified that I will take it further than"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"I hope."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I am terrified of becoming a Monster. Each step I take seems to be on a fine line that at any time can leave me tumbling off into an inescapable abyss to leave me to die, falling, cold, and alone."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Now that she knows I honestly didn\u0027t expect her to react well at all. Half of me wanted her to scream and either kill me for her and her mate\u0027s safety on the spot or never speak to me again."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I wouldn\u0027t be able to harm her that way."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Rather it seems the terrifyingly opposite thing has happened - she almost considered offering herself willingly to my ritual so that I may live."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My heart hurts. The fact she would even consider such makes me both overwhelmingly happy and"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"at the same time unbearably sad. My time is so limited, her fate is already chosen but... I cannot stay away. I know there is only pain in my future but I cannot stay away."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She is a flame that will burn me if I step too close but I have"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"already learned how to ignore the pain."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But oh do I hurt."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Perhaps it is her sudden inavailbility that has made her seem so much more beautiful."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Time is short, I hope to make my emotions clear and... perhaps, if in pity or perhaps another emotion, she might respond if only for a short time. One night. Even just waking to see her face in the morning would be enough, to be able to hold her and feel "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"her warmth for a single night."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Writing is helping to calm my mind significantly. The usual storm feels as if it is abating, calming into a light rain that could be a harbinger of times to come. Be they good or bad."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Only time may tell I suppose, but I hope that time is a storyteller that remains concise for if not I fear I will be teased by an early ending to my tale - never to know my true destiny."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"I have begun a catalog of all of my musings beneath my basement. I will continue to add to it to create a understandable timeline of my emotions and thoughts. Within this location there should also be another tome which is..."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"less explanatory."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Should Eilistrae be reading this I emplore you to ignore every word in that book. I would have burned it if I believed that those words would not burn into my mind with the destruction of the casing they are held prisoner in."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"You see, that book was made the night after the ball. The same night I took my quest to learn Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027tanya. I took the necklace I gave you and in a fit of rage and fury decided to just cast it into a chest at your footstep along with a note"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"to basically attempt to spitefully break your heart, in hopes that I would somehow benefit from it. Before you awoke that morning I realized my mistakes and removed the box, deciding to speak to you personally instead of jumping to conclusions."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"I hope the words burned into that accursed tome do not scar your mental image of me for they were made out of spite, jealousy, intoxication, and rage."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And with this I wrap up my thoughts, putting my mind onto a page."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Or rather in this case writing with blood, for there is no other substance this ink could be that it would cause me such pain to admit to these words."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I love you Eilistrae,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Assa\u0027rai"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"7th of Snow\u0027s Maiden,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1497"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (512, 65, 1020) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal No. 2 Author: §bAssa'rai Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"I feel... light. Almost as if I should be careful to tie myself down or I might flatten against the roof from forgetting myself."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Giddy. Happy. Joyious. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It... also comes with... not a little bit of confusion. Or guilt."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Let me start from the beginning since so much has happened since the start. I cannot believe how much has changed in two elven days."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A Mali\u0027ame girl sleeps softly next to me as I write this. She\u0027s beautiful. I love her."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Her name is Charis, and I might start calling her Cherie."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I first met her when Eilistrae vanished. I don\u0027t know where she went but I have even now a bad feeling within my gut that tells me whatever her reason for vanishing was it... was not good"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Perhaps it was my stupidity. Perhaps... she realized finally that I was a danger to her. To everyone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I still am. I don\u0027t know what I will tell Charis, but... I... I can\u0027t let her heart break like mine has. I will fix this problem without involving her."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Anyway, I met Charis within Cerulin when she first arrived within the City. I thought nothing of it, really, and she asked for where she could find a home. I pointed her to the Chancellor which was recently radified if she wanted it and she kindly thanked"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"me. I thought nothing of it but eventually we had a bit more of a conversation, leading us to become friends. I enjoyed her company, she was funny and enjoyed being around me (a rarity with my sharp tongue, I assure you.) so I was rather happy."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"We drank tea together in the Tavern one night and talked, and I came to enjoy her company even more. I learned how to make tea and that she loves sugar in her tea. A lot of it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We talked over the next day for a bit and eventually the topic of housing"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"came up. Duncan told me to demand a home within Cerulin due to my self-proclaimed \u0027Prison Cell\u0027 of a home but I turned it down, saying that Charis was better suited to getting a home before I was. Eventually she said that she would go get a home but if "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"I\u0027d like I could room with her. It was... an offer I couldn\u0027t refuse because at this time I, perhaps, already was falling so hard for her. The thought of being able to be near more often was appealing, to say the least."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"It didn\u0027t take me long however to realize that she had a pressing issue with housing, having to sleep outside alone in the cold. As I slowly began to notice it I was appauled that she was having to live in such a way and offhandedly mentioned"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"that she could, if she enjoyed tight, freezing spaces stay in my home for the meanwhile as I wasn\u0027t going to use it for much..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Did I mention I love her yet? I think I did but I was just thinking it again so I have to make sure it\u0027s written."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"When we got to my home for the first night she explored around the cave shortly before going downstairs and crawling into the bed. She was so concerned that I wouldn\u0027t be able to find a place sleep that she asked me to sleep with her, and I spent that"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"night holding her in my arms. It\u0027s a night I will remember for the rest of my life as I laid there holding her small and lovely form, her soft idle breathing warming my collarbone, her whole form pressed against me from the sheer lack of room..."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"It wasn\u0027t sexual in any way but my heart warmed to her that night in a way that I don\u0027t believe it has to any other. She\u0027s beautiful when she\u0027s asleep."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The next morning when I woke up she was already out and about, having slipped"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"from my grasp sometime before conciousness entered into my head. Probably because it took me a while to finally sleep due to staring at her for so long."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That next day was also filled with firsts, with some adventure."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"She grew bored that afternoon and even though I had warned her from strange paladins who want to take innocent females into the woods and \u0027Slay the Dragon\u0027 she still, when she met the Paladin man who shouted \u0027ADVENTURE\u0027 at the top of his lungs"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"she couldn\u0027t resist the temptation of going on journey with him. I followed behind for a little while but I ended up getting a letter that ate at my concious to not attend to - Earlier that morning I had met a nice little Mali\u0027ker child by the name of"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Inxena. I saw to her care and Dak\u0027ir asked me to come back to the city in order to deal with her. Little did I know Charis and her paladin had gone off even further on their quest. I don\u0027t know what she did with him (and I don\u0027t believe... she did..."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"anything with him... probably...) and something occured during that timeframe that upset her. I didn\u0027t even notice it until later after a whole ordeal of getting dye in my hair (children playing with dye...) and someone attempting to \u0027reproduce\u0027 with her"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"in the most sexual of meanings (which boiled my blood, I would have murdered the Mali\u0027 if he had so much as touched her). While I was serving drinks at the bar she broke down without warning, beginning to weep in such a way that I felt like my heart was"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"going to be torn apart. I drew to her side and she wept openly on me. Several humans entered the bar at this time and to avoid making a scene I left silently with her, taking her to the Beach thinking the sound of the waves would calm her."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"I did not expect it when she pushed me down, I dropped my coat (I was almost shirtless to my chagrin.), and she landed ontop of me, where she cried into me. We remained that way for a little while with my hand exploring her soft hair, which I know she"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"finds comfort in. Eventually I attempted to comfort her further, wiping her tears away while planting a kiss upon her temple. As this progressed eventually her lips met mine and in that moment I knew it for the first time:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I love her so much."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"She would later lead me home where we would embrace and enjoy each other\u0027s warmth in sleep."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That was yesterday, after I had started this journal. I decided to show her what I had written because... the fact I was writing these"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"in secret had as of late plagued my conciousness. She smiled at the first part... creator I love her smile... but eventually she saw what I had written about Eilistrae and my... problem. I still can\u0027t explain to her the nature of my issue,"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"even though part of me just wishes to break down and tell her everything right there and let her know what\u0027s wrong. Part of me wants to just curl up in her arms and let her hold me, broken and foolish... but I cannot. I... don\u0027t know how she will react."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"She... might demand I use her. I... couldn\u0027t. I can\u0027t. If I heard those words leave her lips I might actually break the last stands of my sanity. She is my anchor, my reasoning for moving forward, she is my reason..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She is the reason I will live. I must"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"live. There is no other solution, there is no other method, there is no other compromise."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There will be a solution, and I will find it for her sake."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"After she read my journal we shared a tender moment, locked in each other\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"embrace where I finally confessed in full what I had yet to tell her;"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That I loved her. I\u0027ve written it so much in here, and these pages are my lifesblood. My thoughts are trapped within this tome so that they may be rendered"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"useful."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She\u0027ll probably read this. I\u0027m not going to keep all of my books secret from her anymore, so she will absolutely read this."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Charis, this note is specifically for you. If someone else would read"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"this tome I don\u0027t know what they would think but at this stage I am beyond caring."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I know what you\u0027ve read will concern you, and worry you. My heart breaks that I know this, but I promise Cherie it\u0027ll be fine. "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"I am in danger. I will not lie to you that much, but the danger is not immedient nor is is unpreventable. It is a complicated problem, method of logic that I must work through and figure out from start to finish. I am good at logic puzzles, and the"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"solution is slowly unfolding before me. I can almost see the ending even now as I write this."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When I die it will be in your arms of old age, having lived a long and happy life. This is my promise, and I have not lied to you yet."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"I will never lie to you."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"These words are my Lifesblood and may they never escape this prison of a tome."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Assa\u0027rai the Nameless,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3rd of The Amber Cold, 1497"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (512, 65, 1020) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal No. 3 Author: §bAssa'rai Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"I might be obsessed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I don\u0027t know what obsession is... or well, I should rephrase that. I write of it all the time, it is a wonderful tool for character development."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I, personally, have never experienced it."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I must say this puts a whole new light onto things. I feel as if before I have simply assumed obsession to be the simple act of desire, be it either... of a carnal nature or for something else."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I don\u0027t describe my obsession as carnal, although"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"someone other than myself might."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I am obsessed with Charis in ways that I honestly didn\u0027t know were possible. My emotions are so conflicting, I imagined when you were dating you would find a suitable mate with some flaws"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"that you would have to simply ignore or move on, that you would have to work with both the bad and the good."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I braced myself for this reality. I was mistaken."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"At first I assumed there was something about Charis"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"that I simply did not know yet and when we reached that bridge I was going to welcome her into my arms without judgment or remorse, and we would work it through."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I made a mistake however..."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"She has no flaw in my eyes. She is beautiful, sweet, charming, funny, smart, and any other positive adjective."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We... I blush even as I write this, I can\u0027t help it. Remembering that night might always make me blush it feels like."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"I... mentioned to her late one night after losing myself to her lips that we might end up taking it \u0027too far\u0027. It was something of a joke to play toward the future for when she was more ready but she shocked me utterly when she decided that she "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"believed herself ready then and wanted to go through with it. I almost wasn\u0027t able to do it at all from my sheer shock but... eventually the night went on and I learned more about her than I had known before."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"The dress she wears really does not do her justice I feel, there is a certain aspect of her beauty that cannot be captured or represented through the clothing she wears."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027ll save the... details for my own mind, and spare"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"the page of such thoughts. Needless to say my thoughts on her being beautiful were only reinforced thoroughly that night."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It was her first as it was mine. Later after I woke up I tended to the mess on the sheets, taking them out to burn for the time"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"being, no use in attempting to save them I reasoned. I replaced them with some rather nice ones I managed to gather together."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Even still the warmth of that night makes me shiver, it\u0027s still hard for me to believe that I had reached"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"the apex of my happiness while above the world cried in sorrow... the irony is not lost on me."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I fear for us now but I will make certain that at the very least she remains safe. The Human King died on footsteps of the Mali\u0027aheral library"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"and the whole of humanity cried out in sorrow, raising their weapons to retort."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"An Eye for an Eye, as they say. Humanity even now moves as a massive hulking beast of death with the pure purpose of killing anything with Mali\u0027 Blood."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"We are in danger, technically, but it is still the greatest time of my life."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cherie is still with me, and she\u0027s even more beautiful than before. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I plan on taking her to a romantic mountain I had found while looking"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"for locations. It\u0027s very pretty and there are some nice hidden and close corners that I might be able to sneak a taste of her lips in."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Creator, even now my mind turns back to my obsession. I might as well embrace it, at the very least I take"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"comfort that my obsession is with Charis. I have no complaints to whichever divine cursed or blessed me, for this is a fate I am willing to accept; Living with Charis in my arms."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I am considering proposing."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"[!] The ink is newer [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I am... elated. I feel that even though I stand here upon this ground it is merely an illusion of reality - In the truth of it I am soaring higher than any bird can reach. I feel as if I can gaze down from where I stand"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"and see the Aenguls in their domains tending to the world, that if they might look up they might see a single speck high, high, ever so high in the sky."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My heart bursts with joy. I said I might propose to her... I never thought she would be the"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"one who brought it out of me. I expected to wait another week or so, it feels all so sudden... but within the mountain that we found our solace together in she told me she wished to live the rest of her life with me. Bewildered and absolutely confused I"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"thought that she had beaten me to the punch with my proposal and in a strange twist of the norm she was the one asking to marry me."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When I asked her this she pulled away from me, muttering \"Guys are the ones who propose...\""}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"in a cross manner which caused me to begin to laugh not at her or even the situation but at myself, having believed she was the one asking me to marry her. It gave me the courage I needed and I summoned it all together in that moment."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"I asked Charis Alyssum to be my wife."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We sat in that state for a little bit, her soft breathing worrying me because I thought she was going to feint from the way it sounded. I had grabbed her by the waist and stood behind her, waiting for"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"the response to my request."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She said yes and in that moment I felt as if I could die by some heavenly spear and still be too happy to notice my lifes-blood spilling. I spun her around and embraced her without thinking,"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"the taste of her lips on mine and our shared passion mixed in that moment to create what can only be described as pure joy. It was then in that moment that I noticed that something touching my face was wet, and I pulled back out of realization that"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Cherie was crying. My stomach bottomed out as I tried to reason why she would be crying... was something wrong? Was there something that she was going to tell me that ment we could not marry? Was there someone else? She said yes, why was she crying."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I didn\u0027t understand it and I began to panic, the sound rimming my voice and I have no doubt I looked wild. My greatest fear was that she learned what my situation was through finding my journals and told me she wouldn\u0027t be with me if I didn\u0027t fix it."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"That scared me to my very bones."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The relief that entered me at the moment she wiped her tears away with a smile and said it was joy is something that if I was able to transcribe on paper I would"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"be a wealthy Mali."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I do not know what our plans are for the future. I need to speak with her about it all... what it means, when we\u0027ll do it, the whole... name situation. I have in the back of my head some concern as well built off of the fact that"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"some of the Mali\u0027ker may not like the concept of our union."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It is a trival issue however. If the case presents itself where the only options are to leave Charis or to leave Ker\u0027nor I would not hesitate to seperate myself from the population."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"I shall choose Charis every single time."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I hope she doesn\u0027t tire of me too soon, I know married couples start off at a peak before dipping low after discovering... more about their mate... . . ."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"She knows of the mark. I made a mistake, there\u0027s no way she hasn\u0027t at the very least felt it when we... erm... what\u0027s the best way to write it without... Ah, yes; \u0027Make Love\u0027. What a term... regardless, why hasn\u0027t she said anything about it yet?"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Ah... shit."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I can\u0027t keep it secret from her anymore if we are to wed what my problems are. I wish she had confonted me about it to be frank... although that\u0027s not her nature. No, she\u0027s... too sweet. I still am in disbelief that she both trusts me "}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"whole-heartedly but at the same time shares the maddening love I have for her."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I will... tell her of my deal. I have to. My heart hurts to have to do such a thing but I absolutely cannot keep such a thing secret from her if... we are to remain together"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"for... well, eternity."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I don\u0027t know how she\u0027ll react. She won\u0027t hate me, I\u0027m positive... although hating me is not a bad outcome. What terrifies me to the very core actually is that she may try to offer herself for the ritual. This would be... hopefully "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"a mere thought that a simple and firm \u0027no\u0027 will stop."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I fear however that she may become so afraid for my sake that she will do something against her nature... either plot behind my back or seek help from sources that"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"may end up causing a problem... This is why I\u0027m so cautious about telling her. I can see the love in her eyes and I fear that she will do anything, anything at all to keep me alive... be it at the cost of her own health and safety."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"It is something I must work through however. It\u0027s not a problem that can be solved on my own and I cannot hold secrets from my betrothed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We will work it out, together."}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"This ink is my lifesblood, these pages are the prison of my thought. May they never be freed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Assa\u0027rai, soon to be married,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"13th of The Amber Cold, 1498"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (512, 65, 1020) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal No. 4 Author: §bAssa'rai Rai'ari Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Rai\u0027ari."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What a strange name. I couldn\u0027t love it more if I tried, really; I never thought I would be called such."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Assa\u0027rai Rai\u0027ari. Even writing it out now gives me shivers as I look upon it - a permanant and lasting"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"mark Cherie has left upon me. It will never fade and upon my gravestone it shall read \u0027Assa\u0027rai Rai\u0027ari\u0027."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027m pretty sure she chose it just so she could call me \u0027Rai Rai\u0027 although I don\u0027t mind, I\u0027m actually rather fond of the name."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Rai\u0027ari is a rather simple combination of Assa\u0027\"rai\" and Ch\"ari\"s - she came up with it late one night when we were speaking in the bed and I thought it was perfect."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We aren\u0027t married yet technically but I don\u0027t think she"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"cares, and Cherie is my guiding light; Whatever she says is what I shall do. If she says we are wed already then I am afraid we are wed already."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She has given me some interesting experiences as of late."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"During one of our nights she decided to switch places with me opting to stay on top.. It was rather thrilling, to be frank."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She seems to continue to surprise me in ways I thought not even possible, truly. I believe this is most likely due to my"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"inexperience with not just bedding but love in general."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I am, however, more than happy to let Cherie teach me."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Arg... Even as I write this my head hurts so much. Cherie sleeps softly below in the bedroom... oh yes,"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"We moved into Cerulin at long last! It was quite an experience and I\u0027m glad to get Cherie out of the cold cave home I was living in. I worked hard to set up our current bedroom to be... suitable to our nightly desires. She seems comfortable with"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"the natural theme which eases my heart. She seems to almost come alive, a spring in her step, now that we\u0027ve finally moved to a place suitable for a beautiful and young Mali\u0027ame such as Cherie. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The home is built for"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"two and on the very front it writes in Cherie\u0027s very pretty handwriting \"Rai\u0027ari\", a marking that this home is shared by a young Mali\u0027ker and Mali\u0027ame madly in love."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I asked her further details about the wedding and she said she wanted"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"to do it upon the mountain I took her too recently, although she hadn\u0027t quite started on her dress yet. It\u0027s fine and I don\u0027t mind if she takes her time, I know she\u0027ll be beautiful no matter what she wears. I only hope that next to that brilliant sun of "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"beauty that is Cherie I might be noticable enough that I am not merely forgotten by the fates and the marriage simply does not occur."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Urg... There\u0027s the pain again. I can\u0027t use my left hand at all right now; I have a terrible "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"bruising pain on my left shoulder from dislocating it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Last night Cherie decided to go to the Tavern - as of late she\u0027s been speaking to Katari again attempting to mend their relationship. They seem to be doing well"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"and I don\u0027t mind. I\u0027ve had thoughts of jealousy, attempting to keep her all to myself and occupy every minute of her day so she could never leave me but I\u0027ve made too many mistakes due to stupid masculine emotions to make that mistake once more."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"I am jealous of her beauty and I always will be, but I won\u0027t try to supress her wild and young spirit."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Anyhow, She was speaking with Katari and he offered her a drink while I was watching. A large, heavy paladin in golden armor"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"for some reason sat himself upon the table they were at and to my bewilderment Cherie decided to take a drink. The result was to be expected... she\u0027s really cute when she\u0027s drunk, actually. She gets really silly and this deep red blush comes to her cheeks"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"the slur in her words just making her already cute voice just unbearable."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Regardless, she doesn\u0027t take drink well. Nearly instantly after taking a sip her ears shot up and she began to wobble. I, already standing up from when she grasped the"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"bottle, saw her about to fall I believed and dove to catch her, utterly scared to my soul that she would get hurt. I did not notice that at the same time Katari had decided to dispose of the Paladin on their table by dropping him off onto the floor..."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"where I was walking."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He rammed into my shoulder and sent by face into a wall where everything went dark."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I still remember hearing Cherie\u0027s voice throughout the time of my darkness and it warmed my soul, even if I don\u0027t"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"remember exactly what she was saying. I woke later staring at a pool of cold water, hair a wet and soaked mess with my shoulder in extreme pain from being relocated."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cherie... Have I written I love her so much it hurts? She tears into my soul"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"that is so hardened and finds my weakness, able to topple my inner goliath with nothing but a smile. It\u0027s a marvelous feat... she helped me walk home in the pain even though she could barely carry me. I can never thank her enough for everything she has"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"done for me. The warmth of our bodies as we slept (just slept) together last night still permeates through me even as I write."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She\u0027s so beautiful, warm, full of energy, young, and... she\u0027s my wife. How am I so lucky?"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The Mali\u0027ker aren\u0027t happy with my decision I don\u0027t believe. They are upset at me for not following hard to worship of the ancestors and even more so for taking a mate that does not worship them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I don\u0027t care. I am not going to force"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Cherie to worship something I don\u0027t have faith in, the result would just be awkwardness and I don\u0027t believe I can tame that wild fire of hers in such a manner to be able to tell her what she should do."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If I must be seperate from the Mali\u0027ker"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"then so be it; I will take the warmth between my beloved\u0027s arms over the stone caves of Ker\u0027nor any day."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cherie is my other half and without her I would be lost, I am afraid."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Well..."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"I believe that\u0027s the wrong thing to say. I am already lost; so lost in love I don\u0027t know forward from backward."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Without Cherie I would succumb to my inner doubts and thoughts, stewing upon my own distaste for everything"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"She brings out the best of me. She gets the best of me and I will continue to give her my best until the day I part ways with this world."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Until I die,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Assa\u0027rai Rai\u0027ari"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"2nd of the Grand Harvest, 1499"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (512, 65, 1020) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal No. 5 Author: §bAssa'rai Rai'ari Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"My head is in a storm."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That\u0027s the theme this time. A storm. A bad storm... I write this now with Cherie softly sleeping in my arms. Her soft and gentle breaths warm my bare palms as I\u0027ve removed my gloves so that there will be no border between"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"my skin and hers. She may awaken during this but... she seems content. She\u0027s still so cute when she\u0027s sleeping, I could just start kissing her and I don\u0027t think I would be able to stop. I must resist the temptation I\u0027m afraid, even if it\u0027s hard. If she"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"needs to sleep on me then so be it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"However, I don\u0027t feel I\u0027ve earned the right to hold her like this. I still feel incapable of doing anything, a man who can\u0027t even defend what he loves... what right do I have to hold her? I detest combat."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"I wish that this world worked as simple as \u0027leave us alone\u0027 to get people to leave. It does not... I don\u0027t want to change. I\u0027m afraid of change... If I grow grizzled and mean spirited due to conflict will Cherie still love me? If I change, will... will"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"I still be Assa\u0027rai?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I don\u0027t know. People can change but... what happens if they change too much? Friends leave... divorces, deaths... it all comes from change. So I fear it, and it sends me into fits during the night."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Because I know I must change. I write... and I will try to still write... but I am a pure writer. I cannot defend what I love... I realized this when Cherie got hurt because of me."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She stepped out from our usual seat in the Red Rose tavern that day to"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"look around a bit and during that time it was quite crowded. A little boy was running around when a pair of large Uruks walked into the tavern."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What happened next was generally the expected outcome. They marched over, grabbed the kid and"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"then turned to me. One drew out a weapon and said \u0027Come with me\u0027, his point clear if I did not. I stood up and resigned myself to my fate assuming Cherie would remain upstairs and out of harms way."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Life isn\u0027t a book. I learned it then"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"when she suddenly came down the stairs. She flung herself into the Uruk with the club out of fear for my safety and my entire world froze for a single second to watch what was about to happen."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Uruk reared around and blindly"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"swung his club, bashing into Cherie and sending her to the floor hard."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My breath caught and if I wasn\u0027t as furious as I was in that single moment I would have probably broken down into tears. She took that blow for me... because"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"I didn\u0027t warn her. I didn\u0027t say anything, I just watched it happen like a cock-sure fool."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[!] This particular page seems to be oddly blotched where it seems to have gotten wet. [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I punched the orc and nearly started a fight, eventually bartering Cherie"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u0027s and my freedom."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But I couldn\u0027t stop it. Cherie had a terrible bruise on her arm and almost broke it. I couldn\u0027t stop it. I just sat there. She got hurt and... if there was someone else who was her lover he would be able to stop them."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"I couldn\u0027t. I don\u0027t deserve her, I can\u0027t defend her, I can\u0027t. I couldn\u0027t."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[!]The rest of the page is too blotched with what seems to be some form of liquid to be legible. Eventually it tapers out, starting again with new ink as if starting from a later"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Time [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I have... resolved to find a method to defend Cherie in the future. I looked for a solution that allowed us to be together even if I was undergoing combat training and I believe, after speaking with her, that I shall"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"pursue the path of a Paladin of a holy order. Cherie herself is training to be a cleric and I don\u0027t doubt she will be an amazing Cleric. She\u0027s so soft and sweet, tender hearted and forgiving... I wouldn\u0027t be surprised if just her touch alone"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"without any Divine assistance could heal a man mortally wounded. Any who might gaze at her visage before slipping into eternal sleep would finally do so with a smile on their face, heart warmed by the cute features of Cherie."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"So she shall walk that road and I shall walk mine beside her. When it is done... I will either be strong enough to be able to hold her forever without letting anyone harm her or... I will be closer to that stage. It might take more effort than just"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"training as a Paladin."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I met with Eilistrae last night... we caught up a bit. It hurts to see her still with that druid but... I suppose there\u0027s nothing I should be complaining about. I have my wonderful and sweet mate Cherie and I wouldn\u0027t"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"trade her for the world. She is my pillar even if she doesn\u0027t know it or think she is strong enough to hold me. Whenever I feel desolate her face seems to always come back... that night on the beach when she told me she forgave me for my sin..."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"that night comes back to me every time. I wept into her like a broken child that night, I wept out all of my pain, all of my sorrow, and all of my jealousy. I pushed it all out and leaned upon her... and she held fast."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"She\u0027s so strong it\u0027s unbearable. To those who do not know her she seems weak-willed and an easy target. Someone whom they can court for a week and be through with it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She isn\u0027t though. She just loves everyone so much... "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"It\u0027s a love that has been scorned and rejected. It\u0027s a love that has been tested and tried... her childhood friends have turned on her, she\u0027s alone in this world without anyone to talk to... and she still loves people."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"She\u0027s so strong it makes my soul weep with tears of pain when I see her putting on a strong face to hide the pain. I weep when she hurts because I know what it\u0027s like to be scorned but I can\u0027t possibly shoulder her pain for her."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"I will give her a place where she can rest, I will whisper sweet nothings to her when she is troubled, I will hold her when she feels cold, and I will sleep with her so she feels calm."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But to me, she is like my anchor in this storm."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"She\u0027s a lighthouse to all but to me... My little dingy boat is latched to it as a storm of my own mind attempts to rip me from her. I see the light and I weep; It\u0027s so beautiful after all you\u0027ve seen for months is nothing but rolling seas and black skies."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"To me she isn\u0027t simply a lighthouse; She is the entire world. I look upon her and everything simply vanishes. Time stands still at her beauty and the sea rolls into non-existence."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This is what she serves to me and so I cling to her,"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"I follow her about and let her shine as she will. I don\u0027t tug her along and instead let her lead the way unless she gets lost or occasionally turns her beautiful gaze to me and asks me to lead."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This however can\u0027t... remain this way"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"forever. I follow her and I will do so, but I must... learn to be stronger than I am so that instead of being a pillow she can cry into I can be a pillar that she can lean on. I am... weak willed, physically weak, and I have been broken."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"So I will pursue the path to strength. Until then I will hold Cherie in my arms and let the world slip away, and after I will hold her in my arms and the world will truly vanish for in those moments nothing shall seperate us."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"I\u0027m so nervous right now, however... A pit sits in the bottom of my stomach; Not for the fear of being weak but for what approaches. I believe Cherie and I will be wedding this night and... Joy has put butterflies in my stomach just thinking"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"about it. It\u0027s so new... so... dangerous. It\u0027s exciting. I hand-made my attire and I can\u0027t wait to see Cherie in whatever dress she has managed to get her hands on. The sheer thought of her in a wedding gown gives me shivers of pleasure, "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"I hope she will like what I have made thusfar. I\u0027m working on something to give to her as a token since I didn\u0027t use a ring... I perhaps have an idea. Time will tell, really. I haven\u0027t given her anything yet because I\u0027m afraid that anything less than what"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"she can hold on her at all times won\u0027t due; She\u0027ll try to carry it I fear. So something she can wear on her is the best but... anything less than perfect I would feel ashamed to give her. She would accept it but... No, it must be perfect."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"[!] A drawing seems to have made it\u0027s way onto the page, Assa\u0027rai seeming to have either gotten bored of writing (unlikely) or had a mental image so strong he felt he had to draw it (more likely), It depicts a tall Dark Elf who is most likely himself"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"dressed in a suit, swinging a small feminine feature in a wedding dress lightly off of her feet, her arms wrapped around his neck as their lips seem to meet, both of their ears perked up with their eyes closed. Assa\u0027rai seems to have a silly grin on while"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"kissing her."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"At the bottom of the image in curly script a line is written to caption the Image."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Assa\u0027rai ♡ Charis\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"10th of The Deep Cold, 1499"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (512, 65, 1020) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal No. 6 Author: §bAssa'rai Rai'ari Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Blood has quite a bit of symbolism. Dark magic users are known to use it for power, to others it\u0027s a sign of injury. The few authors that exist in this world have a variety of ideas for what it represents."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Until a few nights ago"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I valued blood with little more than a mild distaste and desire to not have to work with."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It\u0027s funny how a single night can change you. It\u0027s happened to me three times now. One night.. less than twelve hours. It\u0027s all it takes for my life to change"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"entirely. I wonder if it\u0027s the same for others? I often wonder that; Does my sentience translate to others? Are they sentient as I am? Or is their sentience an illusion? I don\u0027t know, and this isn\u0027t the place to wonder I suppose."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The first night that my life changed it was with a lonely necklace in my hand with a broken heart, standing in a ballroom full of people yet entirely empty."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That was the first of three."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The Second night my life changed I was standing in a room with a soft waterfall with the love of my life. Within that room I worked up the courage, as spineless as I am, to propose to her."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This was the second of three."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The Third night that changed me was recently. I hope I don\u0027t have any nights like that again. I don\u0027t want to change any more, I want to continue with the path I\u0027m on and keep it steady without veering."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"This Third night I left my wife alone in bed, something I deeply regret even to this day, and I began to pour all of my thoughts into a log. When I returned, she had gone. Where she had gone... I had an idea but I didn\u0027t want to endorse it."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"I tried to follow her to no avail. I lost her, and for that night I knew that it was my fault. With this in my mind I could not sleep, I could not drink, I could not eat. I tried to distract myself with conversation only to fail. I tried to write only to"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"fail. I tried everything and eventually it was too much. On the verge of my sanity fully breaking before dawn came I gathered a bow from Tristin, asked him how to use it, and then beat myself bloody."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Something broke that night. I don\u0027t know what it is"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"yet. It\u0027s like waking up to a crashing sound within your home and not being able to find it, only to uncover it weeks later."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I don\u0027t know what has changed, I just know that something has. I value her even more now, even though such"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"should not be possible considering my previous state."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027ll remember the morning waking up with her gently holding my bloody hands for the rest of my life, as much as I\u0027ll remember our wedding for the rest of my life."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"In that moment I fell in love with her again, like I do every morning and every night, but in this strange and changed world I was certain of nothing. I had considered leaving her for the sake of her saftey the night before... but in that moment I knew"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"I wouldn\u0027t be able to speak those words if I even tried."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We might still be on rocky ground. I don\u0027t know, we have shared an intimate moment since then but even still I find myself uncertain that we\u0027re truly through the clear."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"She made a comment that still bears with me because of how much I hate it\u0027s truth;"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She said to me \"We keep hurting each other.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Those words hurt, they hurt then and even as I bode on them"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"I know they hurt more even now. They hurt because she is the source of my emotion, should she be happy then I am happy. Should she be sad then I am sad and in order to fix it I must make her happy."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So when she says that"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"we\u0027re hurting each other it\u0027s amplified onto me even more by the fact that seeing her in pain is infinitatly worse than my pain."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I don\u0027t intend to hurt her again. I will tell her however if I\u0027m cross with her, but if she seems to begin to "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"hurt from my words I will quit pushing. She\u0027s the love of my life and I will do anything and everything for her."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And so I\u0027ve changed. I don\u0027t know how, but I do know why. I embrace it, but I must make certain I am changing for the better."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"What I do know however is I won\u0027t be leaving her side any night she needs comfort like that again."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Being cold and alone is a worse fate than death, I believe."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Assa\u0027rai Rai\u0027ari"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"- 13th of The Deep Cold, 1500"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[!] Oddly enough, several pages exist after the dating. They\u0027re all blank except for one which in the very middle a single word is written[!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Sorry\""}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (512, 65, 1020) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Bloodied Log Author: §bAssa'rai Rai'ari Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"It\u0027s all my fucking fault."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Why. WHY. "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"WHY."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Why do I have to be so "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"DENSE. "},{"color":"black","text":"Why is it that I can\u0027t just for "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"one single time "},{"color":"black","text":"accept that someone doesn\u0027t "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"belong "},{"color":"black","text":"to me."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I can\u0027t believe I hurt her that much. I actually can\u0027t believe my stupid "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"pigheadedness "},{"color":"black","text":"did this."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She needs to leave me. I need to leave her. I can\u0027t cause her that much pain and not feel hurt for it."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"[!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The ink is new, although the words seem to be splattered with specks of blood."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"No. That\u0027s not right."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"This is my mistake to fix and I\u0027ll make certain I never make it again. Ever."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tonight has been a hard night. I\u0027ve bled for what I believe, and I will continue to bleed for what I wish to protect. Mistakes will never be done again."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"This night I fired my first arrow."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I fired this bow until I bled. I felt this bow until we were one, and even with my quivering arms and the blood-drenched draw-string I didn\u0027t stop."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"My hands are a bloody and mangled mess but I can\u0027t get up to mend them. My right is blistered from the brutal action and my ring and index finger are cut deeply from my extensive usage of the bow. I should have put on some gloves but the pain"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"reminded me of my mortality, of my drive, of my need."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I sit here now slumped outside. I\u0027m too exhausted to go downstairs and I can\u0027t face her. I will rest for now... hopefully she\u0027ll wake me up when she sees me."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"I will need her to bind my wounds since I\u0027m incapable of doing so. I don\u0027t like relying on her but I really want to feel her hands on my own. I want her to know my work and when she\u0027s done I will show her what I\u0027ve done to change."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Sleep comes to claim me soon. I hope that she didn\u0027t do anything with that necromancer \u0027Big Brother\u0027. The thought of that right now upsets me because she went to go see him after telling him she couldn\u0027t see him anymore."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"I don\u0027t know why... and I don\u0027t know if they were alone. I will be very upset with Cherie if she gave into her big brother and let him use her."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I don\u0027t want her to hurt but I don\u0027t want her to make a mistake that she doesn\u0027t understand."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"I do still feel awful for what I did. She at a single request told her brother that she couldn\u0027t see him anymore because she cared so much about my thoughts that she decided to take that burden upon herself."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I underestimated how much she valued"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"my opinion and it broke me. I love her and I want to hold her tightly but I must understand her better if we are to remain lovers forever. I will learn how she thinks and at the same time I will share with her how I think. We will make this work."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"The next time however that she is hurt I won\u0027t break again."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Yesterday is the last time I will let my emotions run so loose as to cause me to break down in tears."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The next time that I\u0027m in that situation I won\u0027t"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"shed tears in her name but rather I will shed blood in her name."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That\u0027s as simple as it is. I must rest now, my vision is darkening as I believe I am about to succumb to slumber if I like it or not."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"I love you Charis Rai\u0027rai."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I love you so much I will hurt for it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I love you so much that I will mold to whatever you need from me."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"I love you so much that I will get jealous and make mistakes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I love you so much that when another man looks at you like I do I will sit and barely resist the impulse to punch him."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"I love you so much when another man holds you like I want to hold you I will be cross at that man."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I love you so much that when you look at someone else with love that I will make a mistake that will cause both of us pain."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Charis Rai\u0027rai, I love you so much that..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I am Mortal."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[!] A large dot of blood has been stained up, reaching up to half-way run over the word \u0027Mortal\u0027[!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Assa\u0027rai Rai\u0027ari"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (512, 65, 1020) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal No. 7 Author: §bAssa'rai Rai'ari Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"In these bodies we will live,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In these bodies we will die,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Where you invest your love,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"You invest your life."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I don\u0027t understand. I\u0027m afraid I might never understand, and it scares me."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I love Cherie so much but I don\u0027t know what\u0027s wrong. She won\u0027t tell me. She\u0027s gotten so defensive. What\u0027s wrong? I\u0027ve cried into her so many times but she refuses to lean on me at all. She started attacking me like a cornered animal, I don\u0027t know"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"what I should feel. My heart yearns for her so much but she doesn\u0027t want to talk to me. I\u0027m so worried I can barely eat even now; my stomache is sick at the thought that Cherie has a problem... a bad one. She has a really bad problem but"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"it hurts her to talk about. I don\u0027t understand and I don\u0027t understand... I\u0027m panicing here, I can barely write straight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She told me she didn\u0027t want to see me. I don\u0027t understand. Why? Why? Why?"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"I want to be strong and I try to be strong but when I try my heart gets stabbed over and over and over again. It\u0027s so hard, why is it so hard?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I want to hold her, I really want to hold her and I want to feel her"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"beautiful breath on my shoulder. I want her thoughts to pour from her perfect lips and I want to feel her... become mortal."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She\u0027s trying so hard and I see it now. I feel like shit because I haven\u0027t seen her pain until now and... I think... I know"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"why she said she didn\u0027t want to see me. I fucked up. I fucked up so much. Yesterday she was in such a sad mood and when I took her around and she didn\u0027t lighten up I... I said some things and then she started smiling that smile. I got frustrated... I"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"think she opened up to me and I was too fucking stupid to realize it. In the moment I should have been the strongest I was my weakest. Why...? "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I tried redeeming myself. I wanted her to open up to me again so I could prove to her I wouldn\u0027t"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"fuck up again but instead I just hurt her. Why do I have to keep hurting her? I just want her to lean on me... I want to feel her next to me, really."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027m so concerned. I don\u0027t know where she went but I don\u0027t think it was good."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"I don\u0027t think she went to train with the clerics and... She told me today something that probably pushed her away when I got jaded. I didn\u0027t want to push her away but... she treated our marriage like it wasn\u0027t special. I don\u0027t know... I love her and I vow"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"-ed to be with her forever. I don\u0027t mind her going off with her big brother a whole lot and other men because I thought she valued my bond as much as I valued it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She... said she didn\u0027t. I don\u0027t know. I CAN\u0027T HATE HER BUT IT STILL HURTS?"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"She has a problem and I have a problem and we\u0027re just two fucked up people in a world that\u0027s too cold for us. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What is the emotion when you feel like you should be crying but tears won\u0027t come? I don\u0027t know if there\u0027s a name for it. I don\u0027t know if"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"that makes me strong or... weaker than I was before."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What\u0027s wrong with my beautiful Cherie? Why does she hurt so much? I stare at her and when I see that same smile I now know is fake it\u0027s like someone is slowly"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"pressing a dagger into my chest, cutting off my life and letting it seep out. I feel completely powerless. I want to hold her.. but I feel like I\u0027ve lost the right to even touch her. Will she leave me? I\u0027m so scared she\u0027ll leave me. But I\u0027ve revoked my"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"right to her by fucking up, how can I even be her husband when I can\u0027t even see what I\u0027m suppose to do? Why must I be the weaker of us... I end up leaning on her so much and mistaking her continual happiness for strength when in reality it\u0027s been"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"some fucked up way of coping with something? She\u0027s just as broken as me and it makes me hurt so much to think that."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"I can\u0027t think of anything else to write."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027ve just blanked."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I only know I need to say one thing and one thing only if it means anything in this world, if I should die tomorrow at the very least it will be here;"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027m sorry Charis."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (512, 65, 1020) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal No. 8 Author: §bAssa'rai Rai'ari Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I\u0027ve got a wide smile on my face. I don\u0027t know, I\u0027m so happy at the moment. A much changed mood from my last journal but I write these so that I may trap my thoughts (as chaotic as they may be!) on paper so that I don\u0027t have to deal with them"} Page 1: {"text":"Although sometimes, like this one, it\u0027s to create something to mimic my joy!§0\n§0\n§0I have a new name for Cherie. Funny, it\u0027s odd how when you stop looking so deeply into the present things can change in moments."} Page 2: {"text":"I realized that I was being selfish. I was so worried for Cherie that I refused to look at the problem; I didn\u0027t notice anything other than her pain and if I had I would have noticed it stemmed from me. I wanted her to be happy and in response"} Page 3: {"text":"I managed to do one of the very few things that upsets her. She loved me and I kept punishing myself without realizing that she also felt the same about me. As I beat myself up over the smallest thing she would watch and so her pain"} Page 4: {"text":"was held in silence. I had, mistakenly, assumed that she would voice a concern like that to me but that\u0027s poor on my part as a Husband. I should know my wife better than that and so the fault is mine. However, I do not intend to dwell on it"} Page 5: {"text":"for I have learned a trait unlike anything I\u0027ve ever done; The ability to smile.§0\n§0\n§0It\u0027s an odd ability. It\u0027s not like the ability to wield a sword or a bow. It\u0027s not the ability to write or throw spells, it\u0027s not the ability to deceive"} Page 6: {"text":"for personal gain. It\u0027s the ability to smile no matter what is going on, to be a beacon for those who have sadness in their lives.§0\n§0\n§0When Cherie was sad I had assumed it was something other than me. I didn\u0027t realize that it was my own"} Page 7: {"text":"sorrow that caused her to fall into that state. I pressed her and I wanted to force her to open up to me. Cherie tries to be so strong sometimes... she didn\u0027t want me to see because (as I believe, for even though I love her I do not always understand her."} Page 8: {"text":"she is a wild a beautiful thing that no man I fear could predict. It\u0027s part of why I love her so much.) she was afraid that if I saw her fear I would leave her.§0\n§0\n§0Yes, in my mistake I had... written in previous journals"} Page 9: {"text":"about the concept of leaving her or wanting her to leave me because I honestly don\u0027t feel worthy enough to hold her. She\u0027s so sweet and perfect, innocent in nature and can always light up any hour of the day for me."} Page 10: {"text":"I still don\u0027t feel worthy... I just know that I\u0027m not the person to makes that call. Cherie has told me she loves me and... I need to stop worrying and just believe in her like she seems to believe in me."} Page 11: {"text":"It was due to this fear of us seperating that she began to feel scared or hurt. She vanished, didn\u0027t talk to me for long periods in time, and I began to grow paranoid.§0\n§0\n§0Eventually the night happened where we went outside"} Page 12: {"text":"of the Red Rose tavern and I asked her what was wrong. She put on a smile and I could see the pain... And I wanted to be able to hold her. So I pushed her for her to speak to me and I, in my worry, didn\u0027t consider what was causing her"} Page 13: {"text":"pain. I saw her reaction and I knew what she was going to do before she did it but I was powerless to stop it; She bit her lip hard enough to draw blood out of pain and then told me to leave.§0\n§0\n§0Utterly confused in this state I wrote"} Page 14: {"text":"my last journal.§0\n§0\n§0Afterwards we had a light talk when she returned in which our tension was left unsettled with a armored fellow came up by the name of Raide. This fellow gave us a visit and during that visit"} Page 15: {"text":"I had some time to clean my mind.§0\n§0\n§0In those moments of solitude to my own thoughts I realized something. I felt as if in that moment the thing that Cherie missed most from me, an expression that I had not done"} Page 16: {"text":"in a while;§0\n§0\n§0I had not smiled.§0\n§0\n§0In those moments while pondering those thoughts I wondered why... and I realized it was due to worry.§0\n§0\n§0I decided nothing could be done about it"} Page 17: {"text":"that night and I set my mind to be as happy as I could be. I resolved to be happy.§0\n§0\n§0I did so by remembering. Remembering the first time Cherie and I\u0027s skin touched. Our first kiss. Her scent, the sound of her voice, "} Page 18: {"text":"the feeling of her light breath on my chest.§0\n§0\n§0The feeling of our hands intertwined, the thought of her body pressed against mine as we held each other.§0\n§0\n§0The geniune smile of happiness on her face, the tears of joy"} Page 19: {"text":"when I proposed.§0\n§0\n§0How beautiful she looked in a wedding dress, when she lids her eyes out of enjoyment. The way her touch sparks a fire inside of my very soul, her cherry-glossed lips."} Page 20: {"text":"Her beautiful almond eyes and her perfect frame.§0\n§0\n§0I love her so much and when I stopped to realize just how lucky I was I couldn\u0027t help but smiling and I wanted her to smile with me, even if in the moment."} Page 21: {"text":"So I began to teach her to live, to feel. I felt as if there was so much I hadn\u0027t shared with her that I knew of.§0\n§0\n§0The feeling of grass upon bare feet. The twirling of lovers. The soft dancing to silent music as our forms met."} Page 22: {"text":"She started smiling half way through, or at least really smiling.§0\n§0\n§0Something clicked in my mind and my soul at that moment. I realized... I can make her happy. I just have to try. If I don\u0027t try then no one else will;"} Page 23: {"text":"This world is cold and harsh and while there are those who would hold her... I fear that they would do it out of nothing but her looks.§0\n§0\n§0I want her to smile. I want to live my live with her in my arms smiling like a little girl. I want to be able to"} Page 24: {"text":"wake up every morning and look over to see her beautiful face.§0\n§0\n§0That alone makes my day perfect. There is nothing that can soil it after seeing her next to me in the early dew of morning."} Page 25: {"text":"Cherie, when you read this I want you and you specifically to know that I love you and everything about you.§0\n§0\n§0Everything you do. Every little thing makes you who you are. Your tears, your smiles, the happiness and"} Page 26: {"text":"mirth in your voice.§0\n§0\n§0Know that I will never leave you. I will never see any other man or woman like I see you and the only thing I search for in this life is to find you in my arms; It\u0027s not power, magic, beauty, perfection..."} Page 27: {"text":"You once told me pursuing magic was my dream. That\u0027s wrong.§0\n§0\n§0My dream is already complete.§0\n§0\n§0I dreamed to live a happy life with a woman that I love."} Page 28: {"text":"My dream has already come true my Star. Thank you for helping me with it.§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n10th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1502\n- Assa\u0027rai Rai\u0027ari"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (512, 65, 1020) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal No. 9 Author: §bAssa'rai Rai'ari Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It\u0027s hard to write I\u0027m shaking too much.§0\n§0\n§0I want to curl up in a dark corner of this bedroom and cry at the top of my lungs like a little child because I don\u0027t know what else I can do and it hurts too much."} Page 1: {"text":"It\u0027s... better than it was earlier. Earlier I had visions of drowning myself due to heartbreak. I probably would have gone through with it if she didn\u0027t cut herself up when she realized that I was thinking about it..."} Page 2: {"text":"She left me. She chose her Clerical magic over me... and while we\u0027re still \u0027together\u0027ish... my heart hurts.§0\n§0\n§0I still don\u0027t understand and I\u0027m afraid I never will. She\u0027s promised to return to me when she\u0027s done"} Page 3: {"text":"with her training but... I don\u0027t think it will ever be the same again. She broke my trust and my vows... I love her so much and... my only dream is to grow old by her side and when, in the far future, I die... I want to be buried with her."} Page 4: {"text":"Now... I don\u0027t know. She told me she wanted to break up.§0\n§0\n§0This came after she had been brought to the Red Rose to help with healing and had healed Cheza to an extent that she passed out and broke with fever."} Page 5: {"text":"I saw that and rushed to her side... I was upset with her. She is... no, she was always thinking about other people more than herself. I loved her so much that... when I saw her like that something broke within me. I forced myself to get angry because..."} Page 6: {"text":"I didn\u0027t think anything else would do it. I got mad at her for treating herself like nothing and like some form of sponge to take away people\u0027s pain.§0\n§0\n§0I yelled at her.§0\n§0\n§0I\u0027ll never do that again."} Page 7: {"text":"Not that I\u0027ll ever have the chance.§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0She reacted differently than I expected. She told me she couldn\u0027t be with me anymore because I was in the way of her dream to"} Page 8: {"text":"become a cleric that can heal people.\n\n[!]The ink here is new as if a pause was taken between writing. A faint trace of red might be seen in the ink.\n\nI shut down. In that moment it was like a candle being"} Page 9: {"text":"blown out and I... my mind spiraled. I don\u0027t even recall what I said to be frank, I was mad and angry and depressed and desolate but...\n\nmost of all I was scared out of my mind. I was scared of dying before. I was scared of rejection"} Page 10: {"text":"and of being alone... but in that moment I was so scared I couldn\u0027t think or even breathe. Every action felt like an eternity and I felt almost as if I should stop breathing because it hurt too much."} Page 11: {"text":"I was scared the love of my life was going to leave me.\n\n[!] The writing has become steadily unstable up until this point as if the writer\u0027s hand was shaking and the final line on this page is barely readable[!]\nAnd then she did."} Page 12: {"text":"My star... my Cherie... my darling... my beautiful and wonderful partner... the light of my darkness and the apple of my eye...\n\nshe left me alone.\n\nI\u0027ve never felt so cold in my life."} Page 13: {"text":"I still stay with her. We\u0027re in some relationship but... even though I was sharing a bed with her I\u0027ve never felt so cold in my life... so... cold...\n\nI couldn\u0027t sleep. I didn\u0027t move from the bed for her sake since she needs me but..."} Page 14: {"text":"apparently she doesn\u0027t need me enough. I remained like that with the source of my pain so close to my heart... It was like she was teasing me... laughing at my naivety... wanting me to be close just to feel the pain..."} Page 15: {"text":"digging the knife deeper into the wound... but I don\u0027t want her to hurt. It\u0027s an odd mixture...\n\nand to be fair it\u0027s born of my own stupidity. All I had to do was be a good quiet husband and she wouldn\u0027t have left me."} Page 16: {"text":"she would have not had to worry about me and we would be able to spend our time together... we would be able to laugh and sing and be happy together as a fate-locked pair...\n\nI had to fuck it up. I just... Didn\u0027t want to see her hurt... and I made her"} Page 17: {"text":"hurt more than she could handle by doing so and then she left me.\n\nI took my journals away... to my furture wife whoever she may be I\u0027ll let her read them. I promised myself to Charis again but... I\u0027m still scared she\u0027ll leave me."} Page 18: {"text":"She\u0027s already shown that she doesn\u0027t think I\u0027m a good husband... I don\u0027t imagine it would be a far flung thought to assume that there would be someone else out there who wants her as much as I do...\n\nCreator I just let out another tear. I can\u0027t keep doing"} Page 19: {"text":"this, men aren\u0027t intended to cry at pain we need to remain stoic... but\n\nit\n\njust\n\nhurts\n\ntoo\n"} Page 20: {"text":"m...\n...u..c..h\n\nI bled a bit. I grabbed the knife I cleaned this morning and I had to just see my own blood with my eyes.\n\nThe pain was oddly calming and distant. It was actually funny how "} Page 21: {"text":"little it hurt in comparison. I\u0027ll have to clean it up before she gets back or I\u0027ll worry her again and... I don\u0027t want to do that. \nI\u0027ve been staring at the wound for a while now. I don\u0027t know how long it\u0027s been. I feel facinated by it and at"} Page 22: {"text":"the same time I feel repulsed. The smell of my own blood is staring to nausate me... or perhaps that\u0027s just because I\u0027m losing blood.\n\nI think I\u0027m going to take a nap.\n\nThe more I think on it I realize"} Page 23: {"text":"it\u0027s also my fault for rushing the wedding... I just... didn\u0027t think she would or could wait... mistakes...\n\n...mistakes...\n\n...mist...akes...\n\nbut... aren\u0027t we all mortal?"} Page 24: {"text":"I\u0027m almost hoping I don\u0027t wake up. The pain is too great."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (512, 65, 1020) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Water? Author: §bAssa'rai Rai'ari Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Desert§0\n§0\n§0Salty, small rocks contained within. Not suitable for drinking. Mixed with soil from the oasis I drew it from.\n\nlight blue tinge"} Page 1: {"text":"Jungle§0\n§0\n§0Cleaner than desert but contains a lot more soil. Rough texture. Not clean, tasted like dirt. Small parts of plantlife contained within. Light tinge of green indicating it\u0027s source."} Page 2: {"text":"Marsh\n\nDeeply murky. Dislike the idea of drinking.\n\nDisgusting. Mixed with mud and any other form of unknown product it tastes like dirt rather than water."} Page 3: {"text":"Ocean\n\nSalty. Very Salty.\n\nLight blue.\n\ncoarse."} Page 4: {"text":"Flatland\n\nClear, very light blue tinge.\n\nSource is Cloud Temple. Probably has something to do with it.\n\nClean with very little dirt or stones."} Page 5: {"text":"Frozen\n\nCold. Very cold, deep blue.\n\nI can see small rocks in it. Light taste of something else, probably from the rocks."} ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (512, 65, 1020) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I will remain calm, level headed, and paitent.§0 §0 §0I realize now I am acting immature. My judgment has remain clouded for a long time and it's affected our relationship heavily, she's conflicted on the inside and I see this now. Page 1: I'm not making it better and this is something that must - no - will change. I have decided that I must prove my love to Cherie through patience and understanding, like a proper husband would and should.§0 §0 §0As I've shown I'm not capable of Page 2: doing this I must acknowledge I'm not fit to be her husband yet.§0 §0 §0I'll wait until she realizes I'm not going to be finicky. I'll wait until she finally breaks down and lets me in.§0 §0 §0Patience. I'll be there, I'll always Page 3: be there.§0 §0 §0No see-saw emotions, no turbulent sea, no anger or hatred or crying.§0 §0 §0I love her.§0 §0 §0I love her.§0 §0 §0I love her. Page 4: So I'll wait. I'll wait until the time is right and I'll wait for when she's ready to accept me back.§0 §0 §0I'll be there for her, I'll comfort her and I'll scold her when she does something wrong against herself. Page 5: This is what a good husband would do.§0 §0 §0This is what one who cares about their partner would do.§0 §0 §0This is what someone in love would do.§0 §0 §0This is something I will do. Page 6: My hope is that she sees my intentions and eventually understands...§0 §0 §0I hope she understands. She might not... she probably won't, actually upon consideration.§0 §0 §0But that doesn't mean I'm going to cease. Page 7: That means simply that I must ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (518, 45, 1018) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (518, 45, 1018) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (518, 45, 1018) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (518, 45, 1018) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ew ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 31] (518, 45, 1018) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 1] (532, 52, 536) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Journal Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"2nd of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1500"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Kuro has begun teaching me magic, as he had agreed to do back in Kaphro, Guarger also seems much more stable, and it seems he would like to rekindle our old relationship...I\u0027m not sure if I have the heart to tell him..."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"15th of The Amber Cold, 1500"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Things are becoming incredibly uncomfortable between Guarger and I...I have to tell him soon, this can\u0027t keep going on."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"5th of Snow\u0027s Maiden, 1501"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I told Guarger, he took it well, I also met a nice elf named Sana, we spoke for a while and then had tea, I quite enjoyed talking to her, I think I\u0027ll invite her around again soon."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"16th of Snow Maiden, 1501"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sana has moved in with me, and Kuro has explained The Void to me, he also gave me a flower and asked me to love him, which confused me, but it\u0027s Kuro, so I\u0027ll just roll with it."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 27] (534, 48, 958) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mental Magic Author: §bCaedwen Camoryn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n Mental\n Magic\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\n\n\n \u003e(O)\u003c"} Page 1: {"text":"Telepathy\n---\nCommunicating with the will of one’s mind. Not as simple as it seems, though an easier task for matured mental mages. One can accomplish such a goal by envisioning their voice in their own mind while being connected to another’s mind."} Page 2: {"text":"Sound simple? Maybe if you speak mentally to yourself on occasion. Though on this spell, one has to hear themself speak; their voice ringing through their own mind, while a mental mage has their connection, or bridge made to another."} Page 3: {"text":"Basic Illusion\n---\nA mental mage can create simple, though effective chimes in another’s mind. Though when working and dealing with basic illusions with another’s mind, it’s a good idea to use your surroundings to your advantage. Now, with saying this,"} Page 4: {"text":"one can achieve this by acting in a similar way of how telepathy works. In this, a simple effect can be made. A sound, a voice, a certain feeling as if someone was poking the victim. What the caster uses is entirely up to their imagination. With practice,"} Page 5: {"text":"this spell can harness great potential. Though knowing of the effect of the spell is the first and most important step of it. Environment and effect. Two main things to study and master with this spell."} Page 6: {"text":"Mental Barriers\n---\nA simple way to say what a barrier is, or what a Mental Mage does. One does not connect to the void in order to counter another mage from entry. You simply cast a barrage of visions, or memories that would startle them."} Page 7: {"text":"Even something created right from your mind, as described in this book. You have to envision what you’re trying to counter them with. Make it vivid, flowing with life. Always keep your focus. Clarity is key."} Page 8: {"text":"Advanced Illusion\n---\nTo move above just the sense of hearing or smelling for say, this will be based on the sensing of feeling; fooling another’s mind into thinking they’re being touched and even when going further into casting illusions, make another"} Page 9: {"text":"see things. As with what has been said previous, it’s all about focus, and envisioning what you want. As for making another see what you want to fool them with, you must first know what you’re trying to make appear in their mind. Therefore, the more"} Page 10: {"text":"detail you envision, the better. Even putting the physical traits of that item into thought is needed."} Page 11: {"text":"Notes on Mind Melding\n---\nThe mind is totally open in most cases when one sleeps. It allows those of us whom know how to tap into their mind to manipulate even their dreams. You can literally use their mind as a building block on what you want them to"} Page 12: {"text":"hear, feel, and sense within their dreams. For the good, or bad. As one sleeps and you enter their mind, you’d most likely be met with little to no resistance. Focus and time are needed to feel out what the other is dreaming, or thinking of while"} Page 13: {"text":"sleeping. Once you have an understanding of ‘how’ to find ones thoughts as they dream, you can move to the next step, infiltrating and altering what they percieve within their head. If you can remeber the way of melding your mind to another\u0027s, the same"} Page 14: {"text":"practice is to be used while entering their dreams. After that’s done and you’re stationed in their mind, you can slowly start to bend what they sense."} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 27] (543, 32, 952) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A pumking man, apearing and disapiring in nothing. He can sudenly be there, and sudenly be gone. I saw him 4 times now, and I don't know what it means.... ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 29] (537, 31, 987) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (538, 36, 992) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Arayon Limlugon ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 30] (538, 36, 993) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A petition for the following. 1) Create a new position under the control of the Legislative Branch. 2) Give the purpose to said position to police and organize the use of magic in Laureh'lin. Page 1: 3) Title the afformentioned position as Laurir'seth, or Noble of the Void in common. 4) Place Diana Fogbranch in this position. Page 2: --Names------------ Gwynevire Ikurn'onn Zahra Tahir Azoth Hawksong §6Arzota Shadeleaf §0Eliza Alirya Khen'aum Lume Failcity Trundle Aldeon Curuven Haler'sul Freya Connex Page 3: Ordinator Mizziyrn ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 2] (557, 51, 558) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -=- Engineer's Guild -=- LogBook ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 2] (557, 53, 555) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 2] (557, 51, 556) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 2] (557, 52, 556) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 2] (557, 52, 556) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Notes of Ikur Seregon. Return to Haelun'or if found. Page 1: I believe I learn more about farming by harvesting sugarcane. That is to be the go-to crop, with the wheat and carrots left to the inexperienced. Page 2: Farm yield consists of six units of carrots, six units of wheat, one and a quarter units of reeds, a quarter unit of pumpkins. Page 3: Lately more and more gifts have begun appearing upon my bunk. It is strange and slightly embarassing. I also do not have any place to put the items. Page 4: More and more Mali are showing up wounded and close to death. Luckily cauterization works well enough, though I worry they will get infected. Page 5: I asked Miriel to marry me. Not something I ever expected to do, but I am not about to complain. She said yes. Page 6: Shenanigans happened. Not engaged to Miriel, but still attempting to court her. All is going well on my end, but she seems to be stressed out of her mind. Not eating, not sleeping... Managed to sing her to sleep. Page 7: I really ought write the lullaby I used. Miriel definitely needs time before I can court her properly. She is far too stressed for both her and my own good. Page 8: I saw the White Stag. It is a beautiful creature, and I can only hope to see it again some day. Page 9: I sit next to a far more beautiful creature, though. Eventually my former courage will return, though... Page 10: Miriel and I are getting married! I'm watching as Delonna builds a house for the new Seregon family. Page 11: I should prepare a question pamphlet for written answers for questioning. For the busy Sohaer and whatnot. Page 12: Phaedrus is literate. I wonder where Mali'ame learn to read. Page 13: I need spectacles. My eyesight is growing poorer and poorer. Might make me pretty. Never know. Page 14: Phaedrus hates me quite a lot. Ah well. At least he's nice to the rest of the populace. Relatively speaking, of course. Page 15: I get to plan the wedding! Hopefully in the fall. It will be a small affair, hopefully in that hall in the main square. I'll be dressed in white robes, Miriel in a white dress if she so pleases. Page 16: Katona's wedding: Waterfall loc. Fiandria forest. Favorite color: white. Favorite flower: rose. Red and white scheme. Will need to scout the area beforehand. Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Page 21: Page 22: Page 23: Page 24: Page 25: Page 26: Page 27: Page 28: Page 29: Page 30: Page 31: Page 32: Page 33: Page 34: Page 35: Page 36: Page 37: Page 38: Page 39: Page 40: Page 41: Page 42: Page 43: Page 44: Page 45: Page 46: Page 47: Page 48: Page 49: Ask me to be Miriel Narnir'sul again. ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 3] (555, 52, 561) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: yur a fucking cunt§0 §0fuck you§0 §0you§0 §0damn§0 §0isis§0 §0fuck§0 §0 §0The Jews did 9/11§0 §0therefore...§0 §0the stormcloaks are§0 §0jewish terrorists§0 ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 3] (557, 52, 561) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: willies are my favourite -fimlin ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 3] (557, 52, 561) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -={}=-§0 §06th Snow's maid 1487§0 §0Assist; Zaphos Dillif§0 ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 3] (557, 52, 561) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Maple Tiny ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 3] (557, 52, 565) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Alchemy -§0 §0Mandragoras are "the essence of regrowth" in alchemy. Four catagories in alchemy, and all ingredients fall into a least one. Fire, Earth, Water, and Air. Potions usually require one or more symbol. Fire is for war, usually harmful. Be - Page 1: hestiant about drinking the potions with the fire symbol on them. They may cause death. Fire represents heat, consumption, distruction, warmth, power, and chaos. Mainly used for potions with drastic effects. The water symbol is the base ingredient - Page 2: for almost any potion. Wthout a water symbol, potions simply won't work. Very useful for potions with positive effects. Opposite to the Fire symbol, in that regard. Aqua Vitae is a form of the Water symbol, pure alchohol. It is the purest symbol of Water Page 3: (Lorien) knows. The Water symbol represents life, rebirth, and regrowth. The Earth symbol is typically used in more advanced potions. The stronger potions tend to have the Earth symbols in them. Earth symbol represents solidity and growth. Air symbols Page 4: represent speed, quickness, fragility, and grace. Ingredients until the Air category are very difficult to work with. "So damn difficult," as Lorien said. They're usually very easily damaged, but the results are worth it. Very useful in the use of well Page 5: -beings, and can improve potions. Serpent's stalk, a water symbol near almost any body of water. They are emerald colour, with brown ridges running down its length. Looks a bit like a snake, or sugar cane. More likely to be found in a forest. Goblin's Ivy Page 6: is an Earth symbol, representing life. (Serpent's Stalk represents life, as well) Found easily in deserts, likes to grow on crumbling stone. ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 6] (547, 67, 619) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bloody Journal Author: §bFergin Bailson Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0The Adventures of a§0\n§0 Snow Elf§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0by: Fergin Bailson"} Page 1: {"text":"Day 1, §0\n§0 This is my new adventuring journal, after that bloody orc stole it. Anyways, hello I am Fergin Bailson, a snow elf from a long line of snow elves from the far north. After spending much time in the city of Siegrad I have finally decided to "} Page 2: {"text":"leave, and pursue residence in another place. There are a few canidates for this new home, but none that I wish to elaborate on at this very moment. I have met a few people though in my travels. One elf, I believe his name is Aphone, has been rather kind "} Page 3: {"text":"to me, and has even helped me look for my little brother Dawson. He and I had a run in with a couple of the twats known as the Order of Saint Amays. They are men of no honor. Anyways that is all I feel like writing for now. I shall write more another day."} Page 4: {"text":"Day 2§0\n§0 After much arguing and debatting with the gate keeper of the grand high elven captiol, he has denounced me and that kind elf I mentioned before as impures do to our family heritages."} Page 5: {"text":"Day 3\n After much traveling I have finally found it. I wonder what has occured in this cave. I must explore."} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 26] (546, 44, 942) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Agairdir ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 26] (546, 44, 942) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 26] (546, 44, 942) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 27] (548, 44, 944) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 28] (558, 35, 963) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mali of Thorns Author: §bAnonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Deliver us, oh savior, from the life that we have formerly known.§0\n§0\n§0Convert us to a new age of empty foliage and hushed laughter.§0\n§0\n§0Bring to us, the might of a nation frequently knocked against our doorstep."} Page 1: {"text":"Turned from the anti-mali ways of the White Rose, he has come to bring us enlightenment with a great coat of thorns.§0\n§0\n§0Forever are we to serve our valah master, under their rightous boot.§0\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 28] (558, 35, 963) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mali of Thorns Author: §bAnonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Deliver us, oh savior, from the life that we have formerly known.§0\n§0\n§0Convert us to a new age of empty foliage and hushed laughter.§0\n§0\n§0Bring to us, the might of a nation frequently knocked against our doorstep."} Page 1: {"text":"Turned from the anti-mali ways of the White Rose, he has come to bring us enlightenment with a great coat of thorns.§0\n§0\n§0Forever are we to serve our valah master, under their rightous boot.§0\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 28] (558, 35, 963) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §6§o§n On Top of the World §0 §0 §0 §0§o Written by: Gyrune§0 §0 §0§o9th of the Deep Cold,§0 §0§o 1482§0 §0 §0 §0((Mc Name: brodz1)) Page 1: Atop of the world a lone man sat, arms crossed and ancient. Wounds of long past taunted him in the reflection of the sky. A face once filled with joy held but only pain. §0 §0The man watched the world below from atop his mountain perch. Unbeknownst to any and Page 2: all that sat below him. This new land was not home, it would never be home. The lone man sat and watched as the races below cut each other down, bathing the land in a thick crimson. Alas, this place that was not home would not be a refuge either, and the Page 3: man left his mountain peak, sailing further from the home he once had. ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 29] (545, 65, 987) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Escort Duty Protect Aelu as he Delivers the Minas and Ferrum to the High Elfs Completed Page 1: Getting inside the Learning Liches Fort Failure The bridge was destroyed, Splitting the group in half, I was in the wrong half ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 29] (545, 52, 988) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Boogie Author: §bThe Boogie Man Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n~Ol\u0027 Boogies Book of\nVictims~\n\n\nDo not open up if you are not Boogie Man.\n\nYou have been warned.\n\nThe Spook is great."} Page 1: {"text":"Elven Child\n\n- Male\n- 10 years old\n- Wood Elf\n Name Unknown\n\nThe soul is weak as expected for a child. The eyes have been removed and replaced with buttons."} Page 2: {"text":"Gwen\n\n-Female\n-Age Unknown\n\nA member of the cult in Embermoore. \n\nStudent of mine\n\nThe soul is strong. -1-"} Page 3: {"text":"Gravelord Vinzakra\n\n-Possible male\n-Wraith\n-Age unknown\n\nA student of mine, the good friend to release the creature.\n\nThe soul is unknown."} Page 4: {"text":"The Dark Alchemist\n\n-Age unknown\n-Race unknown\n-Male\n\nStudent of mine. Old friend from the Black Scourge and excellent Alchemist.\n\nThe soul is strong. -1-"} Page 5: {"text":"Rosso\n\n-Male\n-Disguised as Daniel Nodal\n\nOld victim, old friend. Enemy.\n\nThe soul is weak as of now. "} Page 6: {"text":"Garun \n\n-Male\n-Wood Elf\n-Druid\n\nBroke all the bones, greatest enemy in the order.\n\nThe soul is strong. -1-"} Page 7: {"text":"Renn Stirling\n\n-Female\n-Human\n-Druid\n\nBroken arm, curse of fatal has been used.\n\nThe soul is weak."} Page 8: {"text":"Artemis\n\n-Male\n-Human/Half\n- ...\n\nNo victim yet, doll has been made. Waiting for the right moment to charge. Using the curse of fatal.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Vangron\n\n-Male\n-Dark Elf\n-Age unknown\n\nUnknown Dark Elf. Used as a victim to use different curses, such as the Ice heart.\n\nThe soul is strong.\n-1-"} Page 10: {"text":"More victims have been made, this book was created after Renn Stirling.\n\nBecause I am Boogie and sometimes Bored.\n\nNext pages, further notes of victim cursing."} Page 11: {"text":"Kayle\n\nAsked by Gwen to curse. Used eternal Nightmare curse. \n\nCleric tried to remove the connection. They met my rotting flesh curse before it has been removed from her."} Page 12: {"text":"Vangron\n\nKidnapped by Gwen. Turned into a Test Subject for new curses. He fights back but he appears to have a soft skin. Used limb control, controled his movement, eternal nightmares, burning blood. He has been removed afterwards-"} Page 13: {"text":"-he heard too much. My name should be his, he should be wearing the dolls.\n\nPossible Apparition sacrifice"} Page 14: {"text":"Renn Stirling\n\nGained her trust, she has been fooled by my childish acts.\nControled the limbs and removed the right arm from her spot.\n\nPossible Test Subject. "} Page 15: {"text":"SSs...Name Unknown\n\nCursed to almost death,\n\nnightmares,\ncontrol of limbs\nAll the crap I do while playing piano of course. "} Page 16: {"text":"No victims have been killed in the process of cursing.\n\nFavorite Victim List\n\n- Rosso\n- Renn\n- Garun\n- Vangron\n- Kayle\n\nEveryone actually."} Page 17: {"text":"The Use from me in the Adherant, cultist club of spooky people.\n\nI have no goal there. But I need them for to release the Apparition Embren.\n\nI see a victim good for the sacrifice ritual. Others were test subjects and slaves."} Page 18: {"text":"The collar of misfortune was in good hands.\n\nI love to play scary man.\n\nThis is volume 5 of 5.\n\nNext book will come."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 29] (545, 52, 988) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Atheran Eye One Author: §bIgnii Ossaura Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Atherian Eye - \n Issue One\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\nYou know , among my many decades alive in this world , I\u0027ve noticed a number of things. One of which , is about wood elves.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Most wood elves are calm , good natured people. They focus on their plants or trees ; infact , most become Druids at a young age. Why is that?\n\n\nMaybe they have a sense of peace that we other races just can\u0027t tap into?"} Page 2: {"text":"I do know one thing , though. That one mali\u0027 stands out above the rest. Not for good reasons , oh no. This man\u0027s name is Art Camoryn , a slightly senile cinnamon mali\u0027 with a hate for necromancers. "} Page 3: {"text":"Due to my curiousity as a writer and a scholar , I had someone seek him out for an interview.\n\nWhat was found out is as follows ;\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"First question , what are your hopes for this mali\u0027 nation?\n\nWell , I suppose I would hope for a strong military. Many people know of the past failures made by mali\u0027 when it comes to a fighting force. Nether , even the mali\u0027aherals know how shit their -"} Page 5: {"text":"\u0027lethal silver knights\u0027 are when compared to the Akovians. I want strength that could rival even that of the green-skinned fuckers in the desert. \n\nReally? I would have assumed the first thing you would seek out would be good trading agreements?"} Page 6: {"text":"It crossed my mind , but no. \n\nHrm. Many people have stated that you dislike the Coven of Necromancers that lurk nearby. Would you say that\u0027s correct?\n\nOf course. They\u0027re disgusting people who need to be brought-"} Page 7: {"text":"down. Inbred and mentally ill scum , as I always say. They\u0027re only good for the Dreadknight armor. Although , I do appreciate their building skills in Embermor. Maybe if they didn\u0027t drink blood , I might have even hired them for the town hall. I could-"} Page 8: {"text":"even send out a small fighting force to crush them , if I needed. Nothing to worry about. \n\nA fair view , I suppose. Due to current state of the wood elven town , the high female population and the outragously dressed men , many people-"} Page 9: {"text":"have started to call your nation \u0027New Malinor\u0027. Would you say this is fair or correct?\n\nWhoever said that lacks any form of brain. I will not have this nation reduced to a high-price dictatorship like Malinor."} Page 10: {"text":"But , from current reports , you have the final saying in all decisions in the counsil in your town? Would you not call that a dictatorship?\n\nNo more questions. I\u0027m too busy to deal with a hour interview.\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 11: {"text":"As you can clearly read , Art Camoryn is a violent , rude and brash elf. Not only is his hairline recedding , but his mental health is too! This has been the first Atheran Eye.\n\n\n- Ignii Ossaura , Atheran Eye Publisher."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 29] (545, 52, 988) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Arcane Arts Author: §bShariana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n-------------------The Arcane Arts\n By Shariana TWW\n-------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction.\n\nIn this book, you will get an understanding of the different areas around arcane void magic. This can be useful, if you practice these arts, or fight against an Evocationist, Thaumaturge or Conjurationist."} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1.\n\n - Evocation -\n The Sorcerer\n\nPerhaps the most well known of the four arch-types of magic. Evocation involves evoking the elements of air, fire, earth, water, and lightning from the void."} Page 3: {"text":"-Sorcerers cannot manipulate pre-existing elements, only summon them.\n\n-Each element is considered one arch-type of magic on its own.\n\n-The elements must follow the same laws as they do in nature."} Page 4: {"text":"-Sorcerers must be ‘attuned’ to their element, spend time around their element, understand its scientific properties, how it feels etc…\n\n-Sorcerer’s must see the area they wish to summon their element in."} Page 5: {"text":"-Sorcerers can only summon their element in its rawest form.\n\n-Hydromancers can also be Cryomancer (Ice Mage).\n\n-Sorcerers must imagine the element in their mind and bend it in their mind before evoking it."} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter 2.\n\n - Alteration -\n The Thaumaturge\n\nA true science of magic, Alteration involves altering the physical world around the mage.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" * Enchanting *\n-------------------The art of imbuing magical effects upon an object.\n-------------------\n\n-Changes what the item does rather than what it is.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"-Thaumaturge must be touching the item to enchant it.\n\n-The enchantment cannot alter the object physically.\n\n-Enchantments only last as long as they have a mana source."} Page 9: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object they see, in great detail, with the enchantment on it in their mind."} Page 10: {"text":" * Transfiguration *\n-------------------The art of changing an object’s appearance.\n-------------------\n\n-Objects must keep their original mass.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Objects can only change their state, not their chemical makeup. (Ie. Ice to water, not water to wine.)\n\n-Thaumaturge must be touching and see the object to transfigure it.\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object altering,exactly how they want it, in their mind and the steps it would need to go through for the transfiguration to be possible."} Page 13: {"text":" * Abjuration *\n-------------------The art of protection.\n-------------------\n\n-Wards are barriers of mana which cancel out other, aggressive mana.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Wards only block spells which have less mana than the ward was made with.\n\n-Wards only last so long as they have a mana source.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-The Thaumaturge must imagine their mana being released from their body and forming a barrier around them, in the shape they desire."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter 3.\n\n - Conjuration -\n The Conjurer\n\nA highly complicated form of magic, Conjuration involves summoning organic beings from the Void.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"-Beings can only remain in existence so long as they have a mana source which would keep them alive in reality.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Conjurer’s need to understand the insides and outs, literally, of the creature they wish to summon lest they get something terribly wrong.\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers can summon elemental beings, though they must have an understand of at least one evocation element.\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers do not need to understand the biological structure of their being, only use their mana, and an understanding of basic motor skills in creatures.\n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"-Conjurers must see where they wish to summon their creature."} Page 22: {"text":"Chapter 4.\n\n - Illusion -\n The Magician\n\nA dark form of magic which involves using mana to alter one’s senses.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"-Magicians can only alter the senses\n\n-Anything a magician does is not actually there, no matter how real it feels, looks, smells etc…\n\n-Magicians cannot read minds….or directly change one’s emotion."} Page 24: {"text":"-This is often known as glamour magic.\n\n-A Magician must have experience with their illusion in real life. (ie. To make someone feel as if they are giving birth, the magician would have to understand what giving birth feels like)\n"} Page 25: {"text":"-Illusions only remain in existence so long as they have a source of mana.\n\n-Magician must be able to see where they wish to produce their illusion.\n\n"} Page 26: {"text":"-The Magician must (smell, taste, hear, touch etc…) the object before they can produce it, with accuracy. This is why the Magician must have experienced the sense they wish to alter in reality."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n The End\n ~ ~ ~ ~"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 31] (555, 58, 1017) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (567, 79, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dear Kelthran Author: §bAbigail Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-Dear Kelthran,\nIf you are reading this please take this as a token for actually saving me from staying uncoinsious on the ground near the gates of the elcihi. I...would like it if we could...go on a...date to have conversation on such "} Page 1: {"text":"topics. I..\nI\u0027m just really thankful that you saved my life, and for that I should repay you llir. If when you can, you can send me a letter or a bird so that we can meet somewhere in private...\nAheran again Kelthran.\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 2: {"text":"[!]You see the signature of Abigail at the bottom with a small symbol of a thumbs up, and a heart next to it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (567, 79, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: UA Vol. I Author: §bLuthon Leyu'ilum Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Unearthed Arcana, Vol. I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Void"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By Luthon Leyu\u0027ilum"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"The Void is nothing, yet everything. Like our imagination, it may be dull and empty; or it can be full and colorful.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Arcane Proverb"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter One: Existance"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Void is an empty plane of existance where things may be created with the use of ones imagination and willpower."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Void, as a whole, is a plane where nothing exists unless a mage wills it into existance."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"For one to connect to the void a basic line of communication must be established. This line of communication is generally gained through meditation and rigorous mental practice."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Due to the difficult nature of sustaining this line of communication,"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"novice mages can have their connection severed even by minor distractions such as loud noises, sudden changes in temperature, stray thoughts, bright flashes of light, strong smells, etc."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They may otherwise sustain their connection until drained of mana,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"which we will move onto in volume two, causing the mage to suffer greatly and, in some cases, die."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Masterful mages, however, are capable of holding their focus throughout various condition, usually only suffering a loss of connection when struck or shot."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter Two: The Effects"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Connecting to the void, as mentioned in chapter one, is a long and arduous process. Channeling voidal energy is well known to have averse effects to the healh of the mage doing so."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"These effects include, but are not entirely"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"limited to as follows."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Weakness: The issue that affects every mage is that of physical weakness. This flaw manifests in both the musculature and immune system of the mage, eating away at muscle tissue and causing a higher rate of disease and infection."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"It is for this reason that mages do not wear armor, a suit of heavy plate or leather adds additional physical exertion to the mental exertion of casting a spell, resulting in either the failure of the arcane spell, or the exaustion of the user to a point"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"of unconciousness. This also loans somewhat to ones degredation of martial skill, using a blade or bow is difficult. To compound this with the weakness posed by being a mage causes the task of achieving a master level in martial skill to be impossible."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"It is hypothesized that this phenomenon is due to the daemon Iblees, who resides within the void. For the mages life energy and power must go somewhere, and to absorb the inherent life and mana of the sentient races into himself is his goal."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Another hypothesis is that some energy is lost in the midst of the communication between the mage and The Void. This implies that some of the mana the mage uses to illusion, evoke, conjure, or alter is never returned to the material plane. A scary idea."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"The third, and final, hypothesis presented in this volume is the idea that The Void is simply not meant to be interacted with naturally."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This idea implies that The Void\u0027s energy is poisonous or draining, and that its use simply taints the body."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Frailty: This is an extremely common fault in mages. Their pain tolerance and fortitude is dramatically less than the average of their race and sub-race."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bone is more easily broken in mages than it is in commoners or other combatants, and their blood"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"does not clot as quickly, resulting in more blood loss per wound. This is why mages do not participate in combat, or leave the confines of their homes or respective towers often. A vicious cycle considering this usually prompts mages to excersize less, "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"and thus become more weak than The Void would normally cause."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The theories for frailty remain the same as the theories for weakness."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter Three: Connection"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To connect to The Void is no easy task. As mentioned in chapter one and two. The process is that of complete control of ones own mind through the sheer power of will. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To re-iterate the proverb mentioned on the cover of"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"this"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"volume \"The Void is nothing, yet everything.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It is impossible to focus on everything at once, and thus mages have taken to focusing on nothing at all. This is how they envision the void and connect to it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Focusing on nothing is no easy task, however."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"There is no way to teach connection to the void, only to guide students through the proper form of meditation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Students seeking to connect to the void should find a quiet and isolated spot that is both comfortable and of average temperature."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"From there the student should sit, this makes it easier to focus, as ones legs will likely tire during meditation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The student must then clear his or her mind completely of any thought or feeling. This is by far the most difficult part of the process."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"To do so successfully, you must hone your will. How will is strengthened varies from individual to individual, but know this; it will not be an easy process."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Once connected, you will experience extreme pain. Many faint, and many die."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-End Vol. I"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (567, 79, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: UA Vol. II Author: §bLuthon Leyu'ilum Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Unearthed Arcana Vol. II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Mana"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By Luthon Leyu\u0027ilum"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"If spells were precious ore, buried deeply beneath the earth, mana would be the pickaxe with which they are brought to the surface.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Arcane Proverb"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter One: Mana"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When a mage is connected to The Void, he or she may create whatever they like within it. However, to draw a spell into the world or to apply it to someone or something, a mage must use mana."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Mana is as invisible as the air; it flows through our world like floating streams, and is a part of every living thing."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Mages, counting themselves among the living, have learned to use mana to draw from The Void."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By giving the energy of life, one can"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"work thaumaturgic wonders in the material plane; altering reality to suit their wishes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though mana in this world is bountiful, you cannot manipulate the various lines of mana residing in the world or in creatures around you."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ones personal mana is,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"as mentioned in the proverb, much like a tool. The tool has its limits before it crumbles and becomes useless. The primary difference is that this tool is a part of you, an extension of yourself; and in breaking it you become fatigued."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The overuse of"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"mana is a common theme among novices, who do not understand how to conserve or gauge their energy. In rare cases, even master mages push themselves beyond their normal capabilities, resulting in an exceptionally powerful spell followed by unconciousness"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"or, in rare cases, death."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Everything on the material plane naturally creates mana while growing or resting, including mages. Fostering ones health while learning or practicing magic will cause ones mana pool, covered in chapter two, to regenerate far "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"more quickly than one who does not. However, where does the expended mana go?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This leads us to two different prophecies, constantly at ends with eachother."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Flowing Waters:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The flowing waters dictates that, in using mana, you expend it into the"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"universe, thereby adding to the amount of magic housed within the material plane."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Sacred Waters:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The sacred waters dictate that when you use mana it is consumed by The Void and never to return, thereby subtracting from the"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"total amount of magic in the material plane."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One suggests that magic is infinite, while the other suggests it is finite. Mages tend to believe the former, using their magic in common tasks to add to the amount of magic and, thus, increase their"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"abilities and the ability of those around them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The latter is believed by Druids and Clerics for the most part, giving an interesting double meaning to the term \"Sacred Waters\". They see mages as a draining force, and themselves as agents of balance"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"through the healing of nature and the spread of their diety\u0027s magic. Both parties believe"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"their diety\u0027s power infinite, and thus a replenishing force to the drain imposed by mages."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter Two: Mana Pools"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Mana pools are how much mana one has in his or her person. This determines how grand ones spells can be, and the duration ones spells can be held in the material plane."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Mana pools are governed by two factors; the skill of the "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"mage, and the type of magic that he or she is using."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Skill is self explanatory; the longer a mage trains in magic, the more efficient he or she will be with his or her mana when using spells."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The second is less so. Different archtypes and subtypes of"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"magic have different demands on their users; with certain spells doing little but causing a twitch or blink, and others causing great tremors in the mage or creating great light within ones irises."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The commonly accepted list of magical scaling is as"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"follows, from lowest to highest amount of mana used. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Illusion, Light Illusion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Illusion, Cognitism"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Illusion, Mind Magic"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Evocation, Fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Evocation, Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Evocation, Air"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Evocation, Earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Evocation, Electrical"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Conjuration, Perennial"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"-Alteration, Tekelinesis"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Evocation, Arcane Shielding -Conjuration, Morphon"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Evocation, Arcane Evocation -Alteration, Translocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Conjuration, Primordial"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Alteration, Transfiguration"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Interestingly enough; a mage\u0027s mana pool can be unnaturally boosted by learning one of the more challenging subtypes first."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A mage who began as a transfigurationist will have a greater supply of mana than a mage who began as an illusionist."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Only certain very exceptional individuals, however, have been capable of boasting the"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"arts of alteration, conjuration or arcane evocation as their first. Many who try fail, and many who fail die."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"A mystical energy that surges through the body of every"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"living thing just as blood runs through the four races\u0027 veins. At the hands of The Creator our world is filled with mana that ties everything to The Void and The Heavens from which he wove the beginnings of our universe. It exists in a constant ebb and"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"flow and is perhaps the thing that makes every living thing so secretly beautiful. The blossoming of a flower amidst the bitter winds of winter are a testament to the magical qualities of mana, that even beyond the sun\u0027s rays and the nutrients absorbed"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"from the ground there is energy within that frail creature to perform something of wonder.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Anonymous Mage"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (567, 79, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Written by Ev Ar\u0027ahern"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Copied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (567, 79, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Telekinesis Author: §bSanguine Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~ Telekinesis"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A guide to learning"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Written by Magister"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Sanguine"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"First off Telekinesis is a form of Alteration magic, Alteration magic impacts the world around it unlike its void counterparts."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":" Telekinesis works by altering the force of gravity pushing down on an object. The process of telekinesis is rather simple Focus on an object then with the help of the void alter its gravity allowing it to float."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Although at higher progression you will have a better grasp of the object being able to redirect, push and stop different objects."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Starting out you should only be able to lift a few small objects such as a Pebble, but with time you will be able to lift more and heavier objects and that pebble you started with will now be a boulder."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Know you must have learned a thing or two but here are some Practical uses of Telekinesis: "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~Throwing knifes: They are light allowing you to throw them at your enemies with ease"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~Doors: No problem for any telekinetics just apply force against it."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"~People: Now the living are a bit tricky to manipulate so you must indirectly using clothing is a good bypass for it."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (567, 79, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Air Evo Author: §bUradriethiel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Air Evocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This book was created by Master Air Evocatonist Alatar of the Mage Academy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Recopied By"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Uradriethiel"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Table of Conents"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 1: The Void"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 2: All About Wind"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 3: Summoning"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 4: Basic Spells"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"According to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by absolute darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"concept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to paint your canvas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 2:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wind and air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"With the art of air evoction, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"of the best studied branches of arcane magics, You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"carries"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"it away"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 3:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"After you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; you may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Through combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Warning: You may pass out a few times uponfirst connection."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chapter 4: After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationist\u0027s arsenal."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"The first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and forceful push at the enemy. Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"A skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (567, 79, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_red","text":" ELECTROMANCY"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":" GUIDE"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"blue","text":"By: Richard Tarus"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"blue","text":"Adapted: Amras Lúinwë"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_red","text":"What is electric evocation?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://targets.However"},"text":"targets.However"},{"color":"black","text":", electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"Strength"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Bolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Weakneses"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"than other types of evocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Electrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_red","text":"Process"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reaching Tier 1:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://void.At"},"text":"void.At"},{"color":"black","text":" this tier you will learn"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reaching Tier 2: "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"After their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://conjurer.In"},"text":"conjurer.In"},{"color":"black","text":" this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"to become more proficient with a minor bolt."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reaching Tier 3:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity,"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reaching Tier 4:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Now, the electrical evocation users can create the \"call-down\"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://time.The"},"text":"time.The"},{"color":"black","text":" call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user\u0027s target. In this tier,they can create great"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":" For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_blue","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"},"text":"http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (567, 79, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGreat Ser Arhadir Owl Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Aeromancy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By Master Of Air Ser Arhadir Owl"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Date 23rd of The Amber Cold, 1474"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 1: How to use Air Evocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 2: Extra Information"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 3: Spells"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1. The first step you should take to learning Aeromancy is by observing the wind itself in action, but to do this in a windy area where you can see what the wind does to nature. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"2. The next step is to learn how to clear your mind and focus just on the void. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"3. After these first two steps you must learn to pull from the void, you do this by clearing your mind and focusing on the void and by thing about the wind itself which you have been studying."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"4. Slowly you will be able to bring small amounts of Air from the void into the world. During this stage you will find that your body is weaken and you may faint a few times trying to hold a connect to the void or by trying hard spells."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"5. Once you learnt how to pull Air from the void you can start using it practically. one of the first spells you can learn is Force push which is a basic burst of Air, this can be used to blow out torches and maybe even push people back a bit."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"6. From here it is up to you to develop Aeromancy better to learn new and intresting spells."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Question that people have about Aeromancery\u0027s and what they can do with Aeromancy."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot control Air in the natural world only control and summon Air which they have summoned from the void."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot fly because the cannot hold a stable connection to the void while moving that fast."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Aeromancer’s do not have the ability to change the weather."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Basic:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Force Push: The most basic of all the spells this essentially allows of an Aeromancer to push a target away or knock them over."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"-Air Ball: Another basic spell which allows for the Aeromancer to summon a ball of Air which can be fired at targets at different speeds."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Adept:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Tornado: This is a much more defence spell which allows the Aeromancer to summon a tornado around a person or the Aeromancer him or her self,-"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"- this tornado can protect from distance attacks (Best against other elemental magic attacks) or weak melee attacks. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"-Air Jump: An Aeromancer can fire a blast of air underneath him or her self which can then propel the Aeromancer up a few meters."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"-Air Burst: This spell fires a blast of air out from all around the Aeromancer which can be powerful enough to knock over many targets all out the Aeromancer."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"-Air Stream: This spell is when an Aeromancer fires a constant stream of Air which can push objects or people back, even knocking them over or stopping them from moving."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Advanced:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Air Leap: The same as an Air Jump but allows you to jump much higher with much more precision."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"-Speed Run: While the idea of this speed seems easy it requires a lot of concentration for a mage to be moving at a speed and be usings his or her magic, this spell allows for the Aeromancer to run slightly faster than normal."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"-Air Bolt: This is a sudden and extremely power blast of air which which can be fire long distances. When this bolt hits it can knock a person out cold or even break bones."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This concludes the Tome."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (567, 79, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: ~Wind Evocation~ Author: §bLincia Lyn'lyr Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" ~Wind Evocation~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" By: Lincia Lyn\u0027lyr"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Index"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Description"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Basics"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Mixing of Spells"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Respects"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" ~Description~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wind evocation is the summoning of and conducting of wind, noted from the name. Wind may be conducted into currents, condensed forms, or even different temperatures. Wind evocation tends to be made of currents that can be as"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"strong as someone blowing on another\u0027s hair or as strong as whirlwind winds that could knock someone in full iron armor back! It is seen more as a supportive evocation rather than combative but it may be used for either or even for pleasure oftasks."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" ~Basics~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Wind evocation includes different kinds of wind currents, strengths, navigation, and temperatures, which is the most difficult. Wind also may fluctuate in various ways against different substances so experiments should be in "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"order to find out what is effective; one against a full suit of iron armor must be a lot stronger while one against a leaf to knock it off a branch would be a lot softer and carrying it in the current for a prolonged period would need to be a gentle "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"current to prevent from the leaf falling to the ground. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Currents"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There are different flowing patters that each current has one. One directed at a certain target would need to be straighter and thinner to focus strength. Another against a wide array of"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"targets would need to be a lot wider and thinned out in height to maintain enough mana to conduct it. Another current for my tasks purposes of cleaning say a path needs to be curling in the ends of each strip of air flow to knock up and away items in the"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"area. Lastly, wind currents may have more of a zig pattern to cover more space but that is much more complex. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Strengths"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wind currents have different strengths as well in which this would be observed when mainly studying the element in"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"nature. Rough and strong wind is usually designated for a certain target, an enemy as an example, that requires more mana and usually more concentration for even one of getting near mastering it. Gentle and light flowing winds need to be kept to the "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"aspects of using it for pleasure or starting a larger and more powerful wind. In combat, the most useful thing a soft wind would do is affect the things within the envrionment to your advantage; a fire wanting to be spread to a close and particular "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"target or starting a regular fire to supply it with oxygen which the spell would only last while being supplied with mana."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Navigation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wind can be seen in our daily life for multiple purposes with each having a specifc shape. Whirlwinds are curved to "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"give it its form and concentration of power in the eye. More specifc bends and curves in wind that are more abrupt must be studied by the evoker at a higher level of training. As if twirling a thin sheet of silk in air, wind currents may curl and twirl in"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"many beautiful ways yet they have affect on conditions of each. Directing a current higher into the sky and suddenly down would increase the power of it and impact on anything hit. Lastly, wind currents are not seen usually in bending at sharp angles "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"like ones of a traingle or square but in curves, whether they may be close cut or wide, like a circle has. As another mental note when altering it, try to move your body with the direction wanted as in hand/arm motions to simulate as if you are one with "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"it and simulate future movement of it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Temperature"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Like a winter\u0027s cool breeze or a mid summer\u0027s air current, flowing air may have a temperature different than neutral that is due to outside details like climate or environment. In this case however, "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"the evoker must study this natural occurence in nature to be able to comprehend how to do this method. The temperature displayed of evoked air when forced on an object in this realm will only stay on it with mana being put into the spell of wind; this is"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"may be untrue in the case of holding the cold or heated air for a prolonged period on the item. Also, air currents controlled by the mage, with mana flow, are only affected by the mage so its temperature is not altered by the outside environment. This is "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"the most demanding and strenuous thing to learn in this art as well so this section is dedicated to ending the training/dabbling in your own unique spells!"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":" ~Mixing of Spells~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As many mages know, conjuring two evocations or different spells of any branch is energy consuming and usually more difficult summon. With wind evocation, any spells combined with it usually are smaller and more condensed like "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"rock bits, ice shards, or embers of fire. And going at faster speeds in currents when having both evoked may either enhance the other spell or even counter it. Fire within a wind current that is too powerful could completely blow it out while small "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"rocks would become very deadly pieces of hardened grains that could either break tissue on contact or a certain material. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":" ~Respects~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" I, Lincia, have been sparked to write this book for my good friend and love Laureh\u0027thill. This is specially made for him, knowledge of pure Mali\u0027aheral, Mages Guild, \u0026 anyone wise enough. Should anyone be holding a."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"copy without consent of one of the previous including me, should be reported to me or hand in the book to one of the rightful owners. Lastly, I thank Bernabus for working with me in Abresi, New Malinor, and the Conclave to perfect my mastering of this "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"powerful art and I only wish him the best respects. Enjoy this tome and hold it well to your progression!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (567, 79, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Shielding Author: §b[Guild Master] Ceruberr Asul'Ailer Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Arcane Shielding"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Discovered by:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Iatrilemar Elervathar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Re-Written by:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Ceruberr Asul\u0027Ailer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" *~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A"},{"color":"black","text":"rcane shielding is the act of evoking pure magical energy into a malleable and defensible shield to blocks physical attacks to yourself or wherever you place your shield. It has been found that the shield takes on many of the same properties as glass"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"When starting off on this form of evocation, you will find difficulty in pulling it from the void. The main reason for this is the fact that glass is only partially what you are imitating. The act of casting an arcane shield deals with the use of auras."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Auras"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"A"},{"color":"black","text":"n aura is more or less a space around all living things that holds mana. Sentient beings are said to have more advanced auras that will take color based on their personality. The color of one\u0027s aura directly "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"correlates to the shield being produced. The reason for this is because to cast a shield, the magi must use their aura to give shape to the pure arcane energy. Think of the aura as a funnel. Arcane energy goes in and the spell comes out."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Basic Shielding"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"B"},{"color":"black","text":"alance is the dominating factor in Arcane shielding. If one lacks a sense of balance, they will not only find sustaining a shield to be difficult, but impossible. One must find a sense of balance in their "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"life, their body, their mind and their magic. Once that is achieved, casting a shield will become possible."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The most basic spell to cast, and the first one that any magi seeking to shield should attempt before anything else, is the arcane disc."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"The arcane disc is a flat circular shaped spell. From this the caster will be able to expand it to create larger walls of shields and with further study and practice, the caster will be able to flex the shield around ones self or other objects."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"The first thing one will notice when trying to form a disc is a faint colored aura emitting from the focal point. The substance seen is the arcane energy attempting to take shape. With practice, a user will be able to give shape to the aura and begin to "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"form the disc from the most center point of the users focus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I commonly refer to this as the epicenter of the disc. Once the disc is mastered the uses of the shield are greatly increased."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Applications of a"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" Shield"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"T"},{"color":"black","text":"heoretically, the shield can expand an infinite amount of space if the caster has an infinite supply of mana."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"However, more common uses involve blocking physical harm dealt to"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"the user via acting as a barrier. Once the shielder is able to flex their magic, they will soon be able to achieve a full shield or a "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"bubble "},{"color":"black","text":"shield. The bubble is a complete barrier around the user, but the amount of mana being drained off the user "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"is increased. The bubble shield is really only viable when the caster is being engaged from multiple directions. Otherwise, it is simply a waste of mana."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Same with expansion, the shield can theoretically take on an infinite thickness."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"However, thickening the shield is multiple times more taxing on the caster than expanding the shield."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Instead, a common use of thickening a shield is to time out an attack and thicken it as the attack is in motion only to lessen it to conserve mana."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Another common use of thickening a shield and one of the only offensive capabilities to the shield is using the shield to bash an opponent. While being highly ineffective, it can still be a viable method in fighting if no other alternatives are available."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"The third most common use of a shield is to split ones focus to evoke a "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"second"},{"color":"black","text":" shield. The second shield can be used to not only block the user, but any other thing or ally."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"One thing that cannot be done with the shield is using it as a projectile. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"The disc shape simply cannot hold and the user cannot send their shield flying at high speeds. The shield often uses the user as a sort of \u0027pivot\u0027 point and will move around them. As a result of this, the shield cannot fly forward into an opponent unless "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"the caster is moving forward as well. As the caster\u0027s strength in magic increases, they will find themselves able to cast the shield at farther distances without an overwhelming sense of fatigue."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"The Shattering"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" Effect"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"------------------"},{"color":"black","text":"-"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"W"},{"color":"black","text":"hen a shield is put under too much stress it will shatter, much like glass, before dispersing back to the void. While harmless at a distance, the shards are sharp and flying in "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"the immediate viscinity at rapid speeds. A novice in Arcane shielding who can only cast their shield in a very close proximity, might end up impaling their hands or themselves from the shards. The reason that this happens is because the user who had their"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"shield broken, would already be drained of magic and instead of their focus being diverted to preventing the shard effect, they are focusing on keeping their shield up as long as they can. This of course can easily be prevented and a user reading this"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"book now has the knowledge to prevent self-harm. The shard effect can also be useful though. The user can purposefully allow an opponent to shatter their shield in hopes of having the attacker accidently cutting themselves from the shield. "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"While ineffective compared to say a sword, the shards can still cause severe bleeding. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When studying Arcane shielding, one should seek out a glassmaker to observe the way they meld and shape the glass, since it is the only substance in"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"existence that resembles the shield."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"One would also find it helpful to practice shielding on something that would test one\u0027s balance. Acrobatics is one form of balancing that is indefinitely helpful to learning how to successfully shield. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"One will find that the substance evoked will have a slight glow to it. It is not advised that the caster attempt to sneak up on someone using a shield in the dark. You will swiftly find that method to be inefficient. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Shielding is and will always be the "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"most defensible magic, but at the cost of lacking offensive capabilities. It is recommended that the caster take on a seperate offensive subtype should they wish to use this magic in combat."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Use it to defend yourself, your allies, "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"block passageways, deflect projectiles, prevent the valah\u0027s curse."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"One last warning. Attempt to shield mental magic such as illusion and you will soon learn the foolish nature of that decision."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" *~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"By Iatrilemar"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" Elervathar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"The first Arcane Shielder. Inventor of the magic."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Re-Written by"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Ceruberr Asul\u0027Ailer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Guild Master of the Mages Guild."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (567, 79, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" Conjuration:"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"C"},{"color":"black","text":"onjuration, is the bringing of life forms formed in the void by the conjurationist, into the world itself."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"T"},{"color":"black","text":"he three sub-magicks of Conjuration, are."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"- Primodrialism"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"- Perenial"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"- Morphonic"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"M"},{"color":"black","text":"orphon, is the conjuring of animals, and the creating of them as a entity. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"I"},{"color":"black","text":"t\u0027s to bring a animal into existence, after lots of study put into the animals insides, and outsides, essentially, interior or exterior."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"P"},{"color":"black","text":"erenial, is the conjuring of plant life, after the study of the interior and exterior workings, to do such, is the arcane art of the conjuring of perenials."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"E"},{"color":"black","text":"ssentially, the conjuring of a studied plant."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"P"},{"color":"black","text":"rimordial, is the bringing of elementals into the physical plain."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Y"},{"color":"black","text":"ou must be learned in the art of evocation, and the added art of conjuration."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"I"},{"color":"black","text":"t\u0027s essentially summoning creatures made of your arcane element."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"C"},{"color":"black","text":"onjuration, is as said, a hard art, the many theories enacted suggest slowness in the power of the art."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"T"},{"color":"black","text":"o evoke animals and plants, and even elementals, is a valuable skill."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Sources:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Goliath"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Random Magician "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Learnings in delver bas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Inquisition"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Theories"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (567, 79, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bArayon Drakon Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d Hydromancy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d By Arayon Drakon"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d A tome about being able to create a small droplet of water all the way to creating monstorous spikes of ice!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Table Of Contents"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Page 3: The Void"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Page 4-5:Mana"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Page 6-9:Hydromancy"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":" The Void"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The void is the realm from one in which someone pulls their arcane elements from. The void is a seperate plane of existance that is seemingly nothing and everything at the same time. Endless potiential rests there."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" Mana"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Mana is the form of energy used to create an element from the void. Mana exists within each descendant, it is believed to originate from the soul. Everyone has a limited source of mana, once one runs out of it, it typically takes an"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"elven hour to regenerate all of the mana. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" Hydromancy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Hydromancy is the process of producing any form of water from the void. Some examples are:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ice"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Steam"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Boiling Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Hydromancy is largely a form of limitless possibilitys."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"In order to produce water from the void one must study the form one wishes to produce for long periods of time. Water produced from the void does not follow the typical terms of natural water. One can not drink produced water for example. The water will"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"not stay permanently when produced, as it is a drain on mana while it is there. The effects of the elements stay though. Once one understands the element and the void they should be able to create it within the void and pull it into reality through large "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"amounts of practice. Limited control is available for elements pulled from the void. If one wants to use fine control you have to learn primordial conjuration, which allows you to make beings of an element."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (567, 79, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Conjure Author: §bArchibald Vallero Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" To Delve"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Into Conjuration"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"_-_-\u003d_\u003d_\u003d+\u003d_\u003d_\u003d-_-_"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" To begin, I assume the person reading this has some basic grasp of how to connect to the void and or how to cast a spell. Essentially, I assume the one reading this is a mage."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"If one is not a mage, then this is not exactly the book you should continue reading."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Now, if the one reading this truly wishes to delve further into conjuration and the concepts surrounding the combination of "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-different types of evocations, such as fire and water or earth and fire. Etcetera. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Let\u0027s begin. Conjuration comes in two forms, morphon and perennial. Morphon refers to the conjuring of beasts and their hybdrids. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The conjuration of such beasts ranges from a simple tadpole to an irregularly sized bull or wolf or anything of a certain weight that is considered too much mass to contain. A drake would be an example of a beast one would die simply trying to conjure. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"In order to conjure such beasts, one must kill them. That is the one law. That is how it always has been. There is no way around the blood and organs. To be able to conjure one\u0027s desired beast one must kill it and study its internal and external features."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"After memorizing and picturing the beasts internal organs and external aspects, after a bit of practice, one could conjure it (given your link to the void is sufficient enough). Once one is adept enough and skilled in the conjuring of two beasts, a hybrid"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"of the two beasts is capable. For example, a wolf with bull horns, or a squirrel with the feet of a bird, albeit impractical. The next form of conjuration comes into the place of plants and foliage and other greenery. It\u0027s quite simple, really, One could"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"-conjure a flower, or a tree, perhaps. These plants that are conjured can be grown through certain objects such as gates or walls if the force behind forming them is great enough, and can create holes through softer materials. Stone? No. Metal? No. The "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"-act itself of evoking something such as a tree itself does not produce enough \u0027force\u0027 to puncture harder materials, but it does still carry force with it. The act of existing means that something produces or exerts a force on the natural world around us."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":" One thing one should also consider is the limitations behind conjuring. A caster is not capable of conjuring their beast or their greenery out of their eye\u0027s sight. The point at which you conjure your familiar/object must be in a place which you can "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"-see. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Now, there is a third form of conjuration which consists of the combination of evocation and morphon conjuration. This form is known as primordial conjuration. Basically, these conjurations are your regular creatures and plants"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"-combined with the features and attributes of another evocation one has learned and mastered. A fire evocationist with knowledge of conjuration could evoke a bird composed of flame or a cat made of fire as well. This can be applied to other elemental -"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"-evocations and conjuration when combined. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -Archibald Hariman Avery Vallero"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (567, 79, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electromancy Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Electric Evocation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By Gauldrim Irongut"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1: Uses of Electromancy."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Electromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, it is just as likely to veer off its course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force electromancy is a formidable tool. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Slow to conjur and is a life long committment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"attraction to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit of plate armour or a large iron gate cause the electricty to be attractedd towards it and then channelled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjur but fast once released electric evocation"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full platemail in a single bolt if large enough this just lends persepective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability summon forth lightning from"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"the heavens in the event of a storm with verry good accuracy. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2: Properties of Electromancy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Attracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water. Electromancy is as versitile as it is powerful."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of platemail when the electric current is sent towards the "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricty will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses. The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards stone resulting"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock electromancy can set wood, paper and any other flammable material alight causing fire and burns. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3: Conclusion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Electromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet still dangerous even at short range. It is adviesed that "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"when in combat against such a mage that large amounts of metal armour are unadvised and even such things as steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text up, one would be wise to heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"power and wisdom of those that weild it."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (567, 79, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Druidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"draw from oneself."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (568, 79, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Light Illusion Author: §bCorvo Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Illusion from what we know is the use of the void to create images into one’s mind. How this is done is simple infact, First one must connect to the endless realm that is the void, A realm of nothingness and at the same time the Void is everything"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"we so wish it to be. Now let us continue, With the use of the Void we as Illusionists are able to draw an image within it, Whether it be a small petal or that of a gigantic demon. Once an Illusionist has done so they must simply connect to the mind"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"of their opponent and place the image that they have made into their mind. Allowing them to see what you infact have seen. However one must note that whatever you are to create you must have seen or experienced in your life,"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"You can simply create that of a demon however what is the point of you do not know how it sounds or feels. One is of course able to make simple images from what they can think of in their own mind"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"as well it is possible to simply add a feeling or sense to said image. Now in order to start learning such a power that is Illusion people tend to start the same as most Mages, Connection to the Void."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"To do this one must simply empty their mind of all thoughts thus creating a link to the Void, this is mainly done through the simple means of mediation. However some are unlucky in their attempts to connect as some might be rejected from it."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"When one is rejected by the Void they may feel a small headache occur or even be knocked out from intense pain. Now once one has connected to the Void they simply draw an image in it and thus try to place that image into another entity\u0027s mind."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Some at this stage tend to try and place the image into the mind’s of animals as an animal\u0027s mind is weak and far too stupid to even figure out that what they are seeing or feeling is an Illusion. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":" Once the simple sense of images has been completed Illusionists begin to head towards the Illusions of senses, Pain and touch. This is where some Illusionist find things to be tricky, As an Illusionist must feel and how what they are creating feels,"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":" that intends one must be able to survive intense pain if they are so wishing to create it. To perform these sensations. it is simple they must simply draw the image of pain inside the Void and place it into that of their target."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Similar to how creating images of Light work. After the Illusionist has played with senses they may now head towards their end, The Illusion of emotions. This is quite hard to do in fact. To perform it they do the same as before, "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":" however it is much more difficult to perform as if one feels happy than angry the next moment it won’t make logical sense as they will know it is an Illusion and it shall break. The simple way to do this is to ease the Illusion in silently,"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"How this works is if one was happy one second, it is quite easy to cause them to feel the emotion of love the next. This works quite well however from what we know emotions can not be forced upon the target only eased in."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" As such we come to an end and now I leave the rest to you, The holder of this book. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((For the Light Illusion Subtype))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (568, 79, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Water Evocation Author: §bHaadi Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Water, appearing to be possibly one of the most simplest of the elements, however, it’s more than such. It’s an incredibly complex element in which one must spend a large amount of time meditating and spending there time around water in general to be able"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"to learn such an evocation such as itself. Water is a necessity of life, needed by generally all living things, for example; Humans, Orcs, Dwarves, Kharajyr, Elves and also plants, including beasts too. Water, also appearing as such a calm element is also"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"one of the most dangerous, out in the seas, a storm can take out a fleet of ships within moments, one can never have full control over water that isn’t evocated, well, practically no control whatsoever unless you’re of course, a Shaman. Despite our"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"attempts, we are mortal, we do not live forever nor do we have amazing powers unlike the Ascended and Undead back in Aegis; as said before, water can be a very dangerous element, a single flood can wipe out a town, contaminate food and destroy buildings"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"with ease. A harsh winter, such as the one\u0027s in the North of Anthos and around the Dwarven regions which could halt one\u0027s food supply for months on end. The element, water contains raw power, a power that all Water Evocationist\u0027s would wish to wield."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"A Water Evocationist’s training consists of learning about the void, being able to evocate from it and about the element one is learning. It takes years on end to learn about evocating a single element. Water which has been evocated may appear to be the"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"same as the water we have around us, however, it is completely different. The water that us Water evocationist’s evocate can only be found in the void and some say it isn’t water at all. As all evocoationists know, their power comes from the ability to be"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"able to control ‘mana’, mana is your life force in a way. If you use it to much then one would simply fall unconscious or they can even die from the overuse of course. After much dedication and training; such as spending time to learn about the void"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"and about Water Evocation, a Water Evocationist is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is rather difficult to explain, however, once one has managed to learn about"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Water Evocation itself, then you should be able to understand about it and where we\u0027re coming from. One’s connection to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained as a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"evoking said element becomes more and more simpler tasks. As one would possibly notice, many mages use a staff, however, it isn’t needed much, though, it’s easier to focus upon, usually the tip for most and you would be able to evoke water from the tip,"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"too. When water has been evoked, it can be placed into many forms, such as a jet of water, an orb of water, an orb of ice and other things which I generally haven’t explored yet."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water Evocationist’s which have been learning for a long period of time will"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"be able to use more things and be able to explore other skills such as learning to control ice which is also evoked from the void. Ice is more suited for battle than defence, however, water evocation itself is mainly used for defence than anything."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"However, ice can be evoked and be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block incoming projectiles as a form of short-distance defence, and as a method of harming others too. Ice that we evoke isn\u0027t the same which can be found in our realm, it cannot"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"be melted by the heat of the sun nor a torch, however - it can be melted with the use of Fire Evocation. To break the ice, the Water Evocationist must either lose concentration, or as said before, a Fire Evocationist must melt the ice with their evoked"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"fire. In the later stages of Water Evocation, one would be able to evoke wisps of steam, however, it\u0027s possibly too difficult for even the best of Water Evocationist\u0027s to do such. Water, being able to form any concievable shape, is only limited by the"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue, which the exception of finely detailed creatures of sort. Such is reserved for Elemental Conjurationists. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Copied by Haadi Mubdee, Instructor in the Mages\u0027 Guild. 1471"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (568, 79, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Clerical Healing Author: §b[Child] Silus Hightower Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A guide to Creator Clerical healing"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"by Lady Sarah Hightower."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_gray","text":"Dedicated to my dutiful students."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"color":"aqua","text":"Assessment."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The first step in treating a patient is to assess his or her injuries. Ask yourself the following questions before you attempt to treat the injury."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1 Where is the wound located?"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"2 What is the severity of the wound."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3 Am I able to treat this wound."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Start by locating the wound, sometimes you\u0027ll have to cut away clothing to properly access it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Then classify the"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"wound using the following scale"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"I "},{"color":"black","text":"Light cuts and "},{"color":"black","text":"bruises, no severe bleeding."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"II "},{"color":"black","text":"Cuts with bleeding, "},{"color":"black","text":"at risk of infection, no internal damage. Burns that leave skin intact."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"III "},{"color":"black","text":"Broken bones in the limbs. Major burns and arrow wounds in the limbs or ones that did not damage major organs."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"IV "},{"color":"black","text":"Broken ribs, Internal injuries, broken skulls arrow and crossbow bolt wounds that pierced major organs."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"V "},{"color":"black","text":"Loss of limb, defects in the lungs or heart."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Attempt the find the classification that fits the scale best and then decide if Your clerical abilities are prudent to use, or perhaps the patient can be better treated with"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"mundane healing. In the early stages of your clerical career you will often have to combine both Clerical and mundane healing."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_aqua","text":"Connecting"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The second step one must take to heal a patient through clerical magic is to connect to the Creator, this must be done through prayer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"You begin by clearing your mind of all woes"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"try and think of a place or memory that fills you with joy, then you will have to say or think of a prayer, asking the creator to bestow his Holy gifts upon you. for the newer clerics this is an exhausting process, but the more talented can summon"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Holy light in a matter of seconds."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"You must be a devout follower of the creator to use his holy light, one who kills or injures without good cause will not be able to do so."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_aqua","text":"Guiding the light"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The next step is to bring the holy light onto the injury, staves may be used although using your hands is most likely the more practical solution. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If you concentrate enough you will find"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"that the light will obey your commands and goes where you want it, in theory you could heal a patient without using your hands, but this will be severely exhausting and even Class I wounds will prove a challenge to fix for the advanced cleric."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_aqua","text":"Healing"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When you\u0027ve guided the light to the injury, you may start the healing, this is not done automatically, you must know how the injury works before you are able to heal it. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For instance if you cannot set a bone"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"properly, you cannot use the holy light to do it, the results will most likely be unpleasant, so educate yourself in mundane healing before attempting to treat the more difficult wounds. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To heal the wound you simply imagine how the"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"wound mends, think of the procedure and guide the light so that it does thus, you will find that the light will mend the injury you are faced with, granted it is within your abilities to heal it."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_aqua","text":"Progressing your abilities."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"§ § "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"C"},{"color":"black","text":"lerical magic differs from other schools of magic in one aspect. A cleric can draw on more power than he or she can handle this is fairly common and in light doses harmless"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"however there are"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"side effects"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"I "},{"color":"black","text":"Fatigue"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"II "},{"color":"black","text":"Light shaking."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"III "},{"color":"black","text":"Headache."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"IV "},{"color":"black","text":"Light coughing."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"V "},{"color":"black","text":"Danger of falling in an unconscious state."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"VI "},{"color":"black","text":"Coughing up of blood."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"VII "},{"color":"black","text":"Long term "},{"color":"black","text":"weakness, damage to the lungs."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"VIII "},{"color":"black","text":"Death."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Y"},{"color":"black","text":"ou will often have to push yourself to stage "},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"V "},{"color":"black","text":"or even "},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"VI"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"to advance your abilities. this will mean you advance faster, but comes at risk of long term weakness, if you treat wounds that are at your level of experience you will also grow "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"in power, but you will rarely find wounds that match your experience exactly."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_aqua","text":"Mindsoothing."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"A "},{"color":"black","text":"cleric also has the ability to calm the minds of others, to achieve this you must be in a calm state yourself. If you are not then you will not be able to succeed, however you can calm yourself through a quick prayer"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"or a short meditation session. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"§P"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_aqua","text":"Distress Scale."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"A: "},{"color":"black","text":"Normal state of mind."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"B: "},{"color":"black","text":"Light panic, nervous eye movement, soft speech, cautious movement."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"C: "},{"color":"black","text":"Total panic, crying, heavy shaking, difficulty speaking."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"D: "},{"color":"black","text":"Catatonic state, generally inable to move or speak, will sit or remain still, as if frozen. Some patients may repeat phrases or motions until treated."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A"},{"color":"black","text":"s with the healing of wounds, you must first assess the condition of the patient, if there is a physical injury as well you must decide which to treat first. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Then you must clear your mind of woes and connect to the creator."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Then you must guide the light to either your eyes or your hands. and look at the patient directly, or in the latter case, move your hands to touch his body, then you simply project your own calmness unto the patient."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_aqua","text":"Limb regereneration."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In the final stages of your abilities you will be able to regrow limbs using the creator\u0027s blessing, however this is not to be taken lightly and will take a great physical cost and depending on the severity"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"may require several Clerics. However fingers and hands can be regrown over multiple sessions at a lesser physical cost."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"You "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"MUST § "},{"color":"black","text":"do the proper research before attempting this procedure, every vein, bone and muscle must be regrown"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"perfectly or the limb will not be of much use, or worse the patient may suffer internal bleeding and die."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In theory one could regenerate a vital organ such as a lung or liver, but this will leave you at a severe risk of dying."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Never attempt to regrow a heart or brain, you will most likely die of the side effects before you generate a working heart, the brain is simply impossible."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"I"},{"color":"black","text":" hope that this guide has helped you in understanding Holy magic."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"May you heal many people."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_aqua","text":"Sarah Hightower"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"10th of Sun\u0027s Smile"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" 1456"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (569, 79, 652) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A crumpled note. Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"elvalah\u0027akal thill kinal.§0\n§0\n§0elvalah\u0027akal myumieral igne\u0027sae ito Haelun\u0027or.§0\n§0\n§0\n§0 kina ito Valah§0\n§0\n§0 Maer\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027ehya. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 31] (562, 43, 1022) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: How to get girls Author: §bKalameet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nI.. . ..\ndon\u0027t know how to "} ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 31] (561, 43, 1022) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 14th of Sun's Smile, 1488 Note to self: Speak to Volker about the tavern. Speak to Red about ferrum discount. Make sure to remind him that it is a sign of friendship! Try to establish contact with a high elf of Haelun'or. Page 1: 13th of The Grand Harvest, 1490 ------------------------------------- Have the Headsteds punished for breaking Petrusian law. ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 0] (578, 51, 520) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem of Nature Author: §bEndrai Denthrular Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"A poem of nature"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By Endrai Denthrular."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Oh great tree and forest amongst the main circle How strong your bond must be with the druids that co-exist with you"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Your leaves are as beautiful maybe even more beautiful than the ones at the Spring Circle near Haelun\u0027or"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"And your roots, deeper than any grove in all this world"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"How great your bond must be with the druids that reside with you."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 0] (587, 46, 524) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zpirit Buuk Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" DUH ZPIRIT BUUK\n\n rulg tew awl ub duh shomoz whu halped mi ryte diz buuk.\n\n ELEMENTUL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Skathach-Zpirit ub fiya\n\n*Akathro-Zpirit ub watur"} Page 1: {"text":"*Bregthar-Zpirit ub earth\n\n*Fiarza-Zpirit ub wind agh air\n\n*Kulthark-Zpirit ub metul\n\n*Neizdark-Zpirit ub sturm"} Page 2: {"text":"*Binazdar-Zpirit ub lite\n\n*Radzanib-Zpirit ub darknuzz\n\n*Fanzra-Zpirit ub chaoz\n\n*Arznaf-Zpirit ub ordur\n\n*Ringat-Zpirit ub lief"} Page 3: {"text":"*Tagnir-Zpirit ub death\n\n*Omnizan-Zpirit ub zpace, intertwindud wif etz partnur, Sandru\n\n*Sandru-Zpirit ub tyme"} Page 4: {"text":" IMMORTUL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Votar-Zpirit ub duh hunt\n\n*Enrohk-Zpirit ub bluudluzt, zavagery agh war\n\n*Shezept-Zpirit ub revunge, plotz agh stelth"} Page 5: {"text":"*Jevex-Zpirit ub ordur, hard wurk, agh zelf zakrifize\n\n*Ixli-Zpirit ub forbidun knowludge, truuf agh judgemunt\n\n*Ogrol-Zpirit ub dezpair, zapped strength agh entrapmunt"} Page 6: {"text":"*Kor-Zpirit ub duh flat\n\n*Ankrus-Zpirit ub duh zea, fishurmen agh zafe travulz\n\n*Arwa-Zpirit ub furtiluti, harvuzt agh farmun\n\n*Anyhuluz-Zpirit ub deztruction, malishush intunt, internul stryfe"} Page 7: {"text":"*Akezo-Zpirit ub helth, vitality agh heelun\n\n*Paxahru-Zpirit ub stewpudity agh arroganze\n\n*Ublulhar-Zpirit ub hope agh new beginunz\n\n*Ghorza-Zpirit ub travul"} Page 8: {"text":"*Rolfizh-Zpirit ub azzazzinashuns agh poizun\n\n*Trokorl-Zpirit ub engineerun, mashinery agh buldun\n\n*Luara-Zpirit ub duh moon\n\n*Ramakhet-Zpirit ub duh dezurt agh zand"} Page 9: {"text":"*Krathol-Zpirit ub payn zuffern agh ztarvashun\n\n*Veist-Zpirit ub illushun, trikz agh theivury\n\n*Freygoth-Zpirit ub duh wild agh wild animulz\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"*Glutros-Zpirit ub greed agh beun phat\n\n*Thulezia-Zpirit ub luzt, plezure agh beautifulnuzz\n\n*Isuz-Zpirit ub lub, carun agh tranquiliti\n\n*Orgon-Zpirit ub dezease, pestilence agh failur"} Page 11: {"text":"*Urin-Zpirit ub rain agh hail\n\n*Kesaroth-Zpirit ub envi agh beun jelluz\n\n*Leyd-Zpirit ub dominanze agh strength\n\n*Scorthuz-Zpirit ub kleansing agh purgin"} Page 12: {"text":"*Theruz-Zpirit ub intelligunze agh lernun\n\n*Gentharuz-Zpirit ub zmithun, smeltun, induztry agh forgin\n\n*Ikuras-Zpirit ub fear agh inzanity\n\n*Drelthok-Zpirit ub zleepun agh dreemz"} Page 13: {"text":"*Eathruz-Zpirit ub dawn agh duzk\n\n*Kotrestruu-Zpirit ub memury agh duh rekordun uf knowludge\n\n*Lethrothak-Zpirit ub hindzite agh excuzuz\n\n*BETHARUZ-ZPIRIT UB BEER, GRIIN AGH CELEBRASHUN!!!!!!!"} Page 14: {"text":" ANZESTRAL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Krug-Duh firzt shomo evur agh duh hozhuzt ork tew evur lib. Hi iz duh hozhuzt zpirit\n\n*Lur-Hozhuzt hunter en hiztury\n\n*Rax-Hozhuzt warriur ub awl tyme"} Page 15: {"text":"*Gorkil-Duh hozhiezt militari stratiguzt agh tactishun\n\n*Braduk-Ah faymed hozh chieftun\n\n*Dom-Duh zecund hozhezt shomo\n\n*Ugluk-A kub ub Gorkil, hozh warriur"} Page 16: {"text":"*Azog-Duh hozhezt smif en hiztory\n\n*Kurak-Alzo grukd az duh howlur ub Lur, wen zummond et kauzuz duh shomo tew tranzform intew ah half ork, half howlur, dey luze der mynd wile dey ar tranzfurmd"} Page 17: {"text":"*Tor-Knewn fur hiz kalm, kollective intellekt agh stronkth\n\n*Trickster-Knewn fur hiz zubterfuge\n\n*Bralkor-Knwen fur hiz rezuztunze tew physikul damag\n\n*Jarkun-Knewn fur hiz dexterity agh zpeed"} Page 18: {"text":"*Yar-Knewn fur hiz hozh wizdum agh zpirituality\n\n*Yaggo-Duh hozhezt ridur ub awl tyme\n\n*Dregort-Duh hozhezt boat buldur agh kaptun tew evur lib\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"*Grumbah-Ah hozh buildur\n\n*Vargo-Knewn az beun ah veri hozh alchemizt"} Page 20: {"text":" HOZH URUKZ\n\nShreck-Wun ub duh hozhiezt urukz tew lib, hi iz blu agh stronk agh zmart agh handzum agh kewl agh stronk\n\nReynuh-Ah hozhie peepun uruk whu iz veri stronk agh zmart"} Page 21: {"text":"*Wun-Ah veri stronk ogre\n\n*Glumpuzz-Ah nub\u0027hozh uruk whu iz rehd"} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 1] (583, 45, 528) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Jeff's Journey To Magic By Jeffwise Sadgetww Page 1: Chapter 1: Dirt, Stone and Gravel. I started my journey by tasting dirt. Mountain dirt, farm dirt, wet dirt, garden dirt, all dirt tastes awful! The second thing I had to do was weigh dirt, all dirt is light, although feathers are lighter. Page 2: Wet dirt is slightly heavier but is still light. Step 3, smell, dirt smells awful, gravel smells of nothing and so does stone. But never smell dirt, it gets inyour nose aswell, it makes you sneeze dirt! Looks, dirt looks horrible... Page 3: Grass looks nice, even better with flowrs, stone looks ok, it depends on the area it's in and gravel only looks good on roads! Dirt feels dirty, stone can be smooth or rough and gravel is very rough, I do not recommend cobblestone floors! Page 4: Dirt is a horrible building material, as is gravel, but stone can be carved into great things by the right people. Dirt is great for farming and life, howver, stone and gravel aren't very good, they're too dry, rough and hard! Page 5: Chapter 2: Sand. Sand is very sandy. It gets everywhere. It tastes horrible, looks horrible, smells normal and feels rough. It also can get very hot and is very shiny during a sunny day. It can turn into glass, a very painful thing! Page 6: Stone weighs the most, gravel is a bit lighter and sand is just a bit heavier than dirt. Sand and dirt become better building materials when wet, however, stone and gravel aren't effected by being wet. Throwing sand is fun! Page 7: Do not throw sand or dirt at people's eyes, it hurts! Dirt falls apart in the air, so does gravel and sand, but stone stays together, apart form cobblestone. Also, stone is very hard to throw, it weighs too much to throw in large amounts! Page 8: Chapter 3: Meditation. I tried meditation yesterday, I made dirt first time. Although afterwards I staggered home on a bone walking stick. I have meditated a few more times after that and I have passed out 2 times. One day I will be magic! Page 9: I just tried meditating again and I created 2 grains of dirt instead of one, but it is still very tiring. I am finally feeling the effects of repeated meditation, I am now able to meditate more often. Meditation is still very tiring. Page 10: I also pass out sometimes. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (597, 78, 518) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thirty to One Author: §b"Caroline Hightower" Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"C. Hightower:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Thirty to One\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Key of A-dur | A maj"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sharp notes:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"F, C, G."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tonic: A"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sub-Dominant: D"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dominant: E"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"C# E D C#"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bap- tised in batt-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"D | D E D"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"le thir- ty to"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"F#- - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"one- - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Repeat F# / D / A / E"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"until otherwise instructed."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"| - So silent before the storm - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - Awaiting command"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - A few has been"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| chosen to stand - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"as | one outnumbered"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"by | far - - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - The orders from high command - -"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"| - \"Fight back hold your | ground\" - - - "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| In early Snow\u0027s Mai | den it came - - a | war"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"unkown to the | world - - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - No army may | enter that land - - - that | is protected by"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"D C# B"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"O- ren\u0027s hand"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"| - Unless you are"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| thirty to one - your"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| force - will soon be un | done - - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" F"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"un- done - - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Bap-tised in bat-tle"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Thir-ty to one - "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Victorious Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Just like al-ways"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"| Sol-diers from Or-en"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Se-cond to none -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Wrath of the Teutons"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Brought - to a ha - - - lt."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"# Continue the chord sequence with new lyrics."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The third of Snow\u0027s Maiden it starts. Attacks Aesterwald."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"A barrage of arrows and fire. Stand fast. The city will hold."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The emperor has pledged his life. \"I\u0027ll face my fate here.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The sound of barbarians so fierce like thunder up high."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"So come bring on all that you\u0027ve got."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Undead, magic and ba-lli-stas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Unless you are thirty to one, your lives will soon be undone. Undone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*** CHORUS. ALL SHALL SING. ***"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Bap-tised in battle"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Thir-ty to one"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Victorious Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Just like always"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Soldiers from Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Second to none"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wrath of the Teutons"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Brought to a halt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*** SING ONCE MORE, PLAYING OCTAVES. ***"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"*** CODA: ***"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Cadential 6-4"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chord V 2nd inversion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chord I (sustain)"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (597, 78, 518) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zpirit Buuk Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" DUH ZPIRIT BUUK"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" rulg tew awl ub duh shomoz whu halped mi ryte diz buuk."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ELEMENTUL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Skathach-Zpirit ub fiya"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Akathro-Zpirit ub watur"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"*Bregthar-Zpirit ub earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Fiarza-Zpirit ub wind agh air"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kulthark-Zpirit ub metul"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Neizdark-Zpirit ub sturm"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"*Binazdar-Zpirit ub lite"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Radzanib-Zpirit ub darknuzz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Fanzra-Zpirit ub chaoz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Arznaf-Zpirit ub ordur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ringat-Zpirit ub lief"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"*Tagnir-Zpirit ub death"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Omnizan-Zpirit ub zpace, intertwindud wif etz partnur, Sandru"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Sandru-Zpirit ub tyme"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" IMMORTUL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Votar-Zpirit ub duh hunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Enrohk-Zpirit ub bluudluzt, zavagery agh war"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Shezept-Zpirit ub revunge, plotz agh stelth"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"*Jevex-Zpirit ub ordur, hard wurk, agh zelf zakrifize"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ixli-Zpirit ub forbidun knowludge, truuf agh judgemunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ogrol-Zpirit ub dezpair, zapped strength agh entrapmunt"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"*Kor-Zpirit ub duh flat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ankrus-Zpirit ub duh zea, fishurmen agh zafe travulz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Arwa-Zpirit ub furtiluti, harvuzt agh farmun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Anyhuluz-Zpirit ub deztruction, malishush intunt, internul stryfe"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"*Akezo-Zpirit ub helth, vitality agh heelun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Paxahru-Zpirit ub stewpudity agh arroganze"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ublulhar-Zpirit ub hope agh new beginunz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ghorza-Zpirit ub travul"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"*Rolfizh-Zpirit ub azzazzinashuns agh poizun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Trokorl-Zpirit ub engineerun, mashinery agh buldun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Luara-Zpirit ub duh moon"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ramakhet-Zpirit ub duh dezurt agh zand"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"*Krathol-Zpirit ub payn zuffern agh ztarvashun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Veist-Zpirit ub illushun, trikz agh theivury"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Freygoth-Zpirit ub duh wild agh wild animulz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"*Glutros-Zpirit ub greed agh beun phat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Thulezia-Zpirit ub luzt, plezure agh beautifulnuzz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Isuz-Zpirit ub lub, carun agh tranquiliti"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Orgon-Zpirit ub dezease, pestilence agh failur"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"*Urin-Zpirit ub rain agh hail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kesaroth-Zpirit ub envi agh beun jelluz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Leyd-Zpirit ub dominanze agh strength"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Scorthuz-Zpirit ub kleansing agh purgin"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"*Theruz-Zpirit ub intelligunze agh lernun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Gentharuz-Zpirit ub zmithun, smeltun, induztry agh forgin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ikuras-Zpirit ub fear agh inzanity"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Drelthok-Zpirit ub zleepun agh dreemz"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"*Eathruz-Zpirit ub dawn agh duzk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kotrestruu-Zpirit ub memury agh duh rekordun uf knowludge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Lethrothak-Zpirit ub hindzite agh excuzuz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*BETHARUZ-ZPIRIT UB BEER, GRIIN AGH CELEBRASHUN!!!!!!!"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" ANZESTRAL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Krug-Duh firzt shomo evur agh duh hozhuzt ork tew evur lib. Hi iz duh hozhuzt zpirit"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Lur-Hozhuzt hunter en hiztury"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Rax-Hozhuzt warriur ub awl tyme"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"*Gorkil-Duh hozhiezt militari stratiguzt agh tactishun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Braduk-Ah faymed hozh chieftun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Dom-Duh zecund hozhezt shomo"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ugluk-A kub ub Gorkil, hozh warriur"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"*Azog-Duh hozhezt smif en hiztory"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kurak-Alzo grukd az duh howlur ub Lur, wen zummond et kauzuz duh shomo tew tranzform intew ah half ork, half howlur, dey luze der mynd wile dey ar tranzfurmd"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"*Tor-Knewn fur hiz kalm, kollective intellekt agh stronkth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Trickster-Knewn fur hiz zubterfuge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Bralkor-Knwen fur hiz rezuztunze tew physikul damag"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Jarkun-Knewn fur hiz dexterity agh zpeed"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"*Yar-Knewn fur hiz hozh wizdum agh zpirituality"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Yaggo-Duh hozhezt ridur ub awl tyme"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Dregort-Duh hozhezt boat buldur agh kaptun tew evur lib"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"*Grumbah-Ah hozh buildur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Vargo-Knewn az beun ah veri hozh alchemizt"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":" HOZH URUKZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shreck-Wun ub duh hozhiezt urukz tew lib, hi iz blu agh stronk agh zmart agh handzum agh kewl agh stronk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Reynuh-Ah hozhie peepun uruk whu iz veri stronk agh zmart"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"*Wun-Ah veri stronk ogre"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Glumpuzz-Ah nub\u0027hozh uruk whu iz rehd"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (597, 78, 518) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (597, 78, 518) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sunshine Task Author: §bArchdruid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Dedicant Tven,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Travel through the lands and search for signs of blighted areas. Scarred land, burned fields, tainted soil. Find three, record them in the book I\u0027ve given you, and come back to me."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Verden"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (597, 78, 517) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (597, 78, 517) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Sixth Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"23-3-1480"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*City of Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"And much much more!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reporters needed for the newspaper"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: "},{"italic":true,"text":"\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"himself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Yet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Carry on Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The City of the Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Since the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" the mountain home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Formation of the House of Magnates"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Holy ward over Petrus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"A Tragic End"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Over to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"royal wedding on our hands!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"-Our anonymous source in Karovia"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To the loyal fellows of Orenia,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Creator watch over us all,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Return of the Order of Saint Amyas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Petrus tavern under new management"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (597, 78, 517) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls -II Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" The Holy Scrolls"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" The Book of"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" Horen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Transscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Amber Cold, 1471."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Use these words as a source of strength and widom."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Decendant, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colours twisting"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth and through it the Creator spoke."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator’s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator’s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"They are as follows!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"are the Creator’s regents in this realm and that their obedience is worship to the Creator."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"properties of matter, and that there can be no comparison to Him whatsoever."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"of beings and all their thoughts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-I believe with perfect faith that there will"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His Name, and His mentions shall be exalted for ever and ever.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the Divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realmn of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heven, arming themselves and"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chose people would carry out his command until the end of time."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (597, 78, 517) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Ethics Author: §bGlacio Nereus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Motivism, Deontological, and Consequence theories of ethics."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"First, the consequence theory dictates that an action is either right or wrong based on the consequences of any given action. An example is if a man kills another man."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"man. The action would be right if the consequences were good, such as saving the lives of five good people, or bad, such as if the man who was killed were to have saved the world. Utilitarianism is based off of consequentialism, "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"and the basic point of utilitarianism is an action is good if it brings about the greatest amount of pleasure, and the least amount of pain, for the largest number of people. Issues with this type of utilitarianism though are that one can not see the "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the consequences of the future until they have occured, and one can commit heinous evils if others were to be pleasured by the action. An example of the first argument would be if a man is in a comatose state, and others work to keep him alive, "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"alive, killing him would be what a utilitarian \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"of this type would argue to be the good action. However, the effort that is no longer keeping him alive \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"can be used to aid others, but this condones murder of of the comatose person. The other argument "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"is the \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"soldier analogy. A soldier fighting in a war decides to spare a fleeing enemy since the enemy is \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"unarmed, wounded, and in no state to fight back. However, this soldier later kills fifty innocent men. \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Although the motive for sparing"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"sparing the man was a good motive, the consequence in the long run was ill, \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"despite being unable to foretell such a result. This would make the soldier who spared the enemy guilty of what he could not foretell. Another type of utilitarianism is rule "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Rule utilitarianism. Rule utilitarianism is different in how it attempts to reconcile consequentialism and deontology. This formsays an action is morally justified if an act conforms to a rule, and leads to the greatest good. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"For example, if a man follows a rule of to not murder, then his act is good, even if one he may have murdered will do so himself. So, two forms of consequentialism are utilitarianism and rule utilitarianism."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Continuing the discussion of ethical theories is deontology. The deontological theory states an action\u0027s is based not on the consequences or the motives of an action, but rather the action in it of itself. An example would be if a man were to fight"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"criminals. criminals. This man\u0027s actions may be fighting for good, but he is bad due to the act of fighting being morally wrong. An example of a good action would be being charitable. charitable. If a man were to donate money to a man who uses money for"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"hedonistic acts, it would still be a good action, and the man a good man. This is because deontology states that the act, \r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"charity, is good, so the man doing the act is good. There are more nuances within this theory however, but they will not be"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"discussed in this book. Finally, motivism is the theory that an action is either morally permissable or morally wrong based on the motives of an action. An example would be if the previously mentioned soldier spared his foe. The action would be considered"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"considered morally permissable since the act of not killing him, and the reason for it, is good. A good. A more direct way to follow motivism is the idea to universalize a given maxim, and see if it can be ordered as a universal law. An example would be"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"if the soldier spared the enemy once more. The action would be considered morally permissable since the act of not killing him, and the reason for it, is good. A more direct way to follow motivism is the idea to universalize a given maxim, and see if it"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"can be universalized as a universal law. law. An example would be the action of stealing. The maxim would be \u0027I should steal.\u0027 If one universalized the law, then everybody should steal. If everyone were to steal, the idea of stealing itself collapses, "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"for stealing is the act of taking something that is not rightfully yours. Now, there is no object or thing that is rightfully anyone\u0027s since all is being stolen, and all is gained by stealing. Therefore, this view of motivism states "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"stealing is never morally permissable. Other actions with this include murder, lieing, suicide, and many more. An example of a morally permissable act by this view of motivism would be any action that does not defeat itself when universalized. "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"For instance, the soldier that spared his foe is doing the right thing since the idea of not killing does not defeat itself, and it can be universalized. However, a flaw in this argument would be conflicting duties. "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"For example, if a general ordered the soldier to kill the surrendered foe, the man\u0027s two duties would be conflicting. He has the moral obligation to not kill the man, and the moral obligation to obey his superiors due to the idea that "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"both maxims can be universalized. This argument is against this type of motivism."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In conclusion, the three types of moral theories include consequentialism, deontology, and motivism. All "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"three have their independent benefits, and their independent flaws."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (596, 94, 516) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task Author: §bSer Thomas Delaney Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\n\nDay 1: I\u0027ve decided to start my search in the city of Petrus, to try and find a stray dog. No luck.\n. . .\nI\u0027m going to explore the forests of Savoie/Horen in an effort to find a deer."} Page 1: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\n\nDay 3: I\u0027ve searched the forest for about a day now, and slept under a rather nice birch tree, with a small pond beside it. No deer, though. I\u0027m going to pack a small bag of rations and head south to Leyulin."} Page 2: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\n\nDay 4: I\u0027ve arrived in Leyulin now, and I am ready to head south, into their dark, mysterious forest. I do not fear to enter, though, as some do. "} Page 3: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\n\nDay 5: I\u0027ve set up a small camp composed of where I\u0027m hanging my bag from a tree while I go searching for a deer. I spotted one today, and tried to track it, to get close to it. I\u0027m not the best at tracking..."} Page 4: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\n\nDay 7: After countless failed attempts at tracking the deer, I\u0027ve decided to leave out some blueberries, to attract the creature.\n. . .\nSuccess! I tried to get close when it was eating, but it ran off."} Page 5: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\n\nDay 9: I\u0027ve left out blueberries again, and the deer came back. I approached it from downwind this time, very slowly, and I got close enough to reach out to it. It ran away when I did try to touch it, however."} Page 6: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\n\nDay 10: Blueberries are making my gloves sticky. The deer returned, again. I got even closer this time, and the animal did not seem to mind my presence. I did not try to touch it today, but I simply sat near it-"} Page 7: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\n\nDay 10 (cont): while it ate. I decided to meditate a while, and when I woke up, the deer was just across the clearing, sleeping. Today was a success, I suppose."} Page 8: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\n\nDay 11: I left out the last of the blueberries today, in the same spot as always. The deer came waltzing by, but did not touch the berries. Instead he settled in his spot across the clearing, and watched me for a-"} Page 9: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\n\nDay 11 (cont): long while. I slowly approached it, and he shifted nervously when I got too close. At that distance I sat, and meditated with the deer. When I came to, it had gone. The blueberries were gone too."} Page 10: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\n\nDay 12: The deer is back! No blueberries, and the deer returned! He stayed all day with me, as well. I\u0027m out of rations, though there are plenty of berries around that I can eat. I stayed my respective distance away."} Page 11: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\n\nDay 13: I worked up the courage to approach the deer today, closer than it\u0027s comfortable zone (or last I\u0027d recorded). He allowed me to get close, and even pet him! I was so happy to sit with this beautiful creature."} Page 12: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\n\nDay 14: After petting the deer for the morning, I decided to do a small test. I got up, and walked off without warning. I ended up in another clearing, and sure enough, the deer came along with me! I\u0027m calling him Joe."} Page 13: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\n\nDay 15: Joe is following me, and whenever I stop, he plops down with me, and allows me to pet him. Joe is a good fellow."} Page 14: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\n*Some blood is on the page.*\nDay 15: Some spiders attacked during the early morning hours. I fought them back, but they cut me up pretty good. Joe came to sit with me while I patched myself up."} Page 15: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\u0027\n*the writing his sloppy\nDay 16: I have some trouble writing, with my left hand bandaged. I\u0027ll live. Joe and I walked around the forest all day, collecting nuts and berries. We had a nice little picnic by a riverbank."} Page 16: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\n*the writing is normal\nDay 18: Yesterday, Joe and I got a bit lost in the woods, and I couldn\u0027t find my way back to the camp until this morning. He is a good guy, this Joe."} Page 17: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\n\nDay 19: Joe and I walked to the edge of the forest today. I\u0027m sad, because it is time for me to go, tommorow. I\u0027m trying my best to talk to Joe, and explain that I\u0027ll visit once and a while."} Page 18: {"text":"\u0027Befriend an Animal\u0027\nThomas Delaney\n\nDay 20: It is time to go. I thanked Joe, and said goodbye. He did his little deer wail, and tried to follow me furthur, but I told him I had to go. I gave him the last of the berries I picked, and tredged off. I\u0027m sad."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (596, 94, 516) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A letter Author: §bAenor Calithil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The handwriting would seem vaguely familiar*\n\nIsabella Flormai, or rather Deathsbane,\n\nIt has taken me many years to get to this point, to forgiveness. I have denied, bargained, been angered, and now i am ready for forgivness. We had"} Page 1: {"text":"many, many good years together, before things started to fall apart. I remember when i first heard that Aislinn had taken you, and I feel as though that is where it began to decline. \n\nI understand that I am not completely innocent in this matter. It was "} Page 2: {"text":"this that took me many years to realize. I did not place myself in your shoes, not realizing what it must have been like for you. I left without any notice, without any word. I was gone, and you lost faith. Do I blame you? Not entirely. \n\nI returned, "} Page 3: {"text":"though, do you remember? I tried to make you love me again, and I thought I had succeeded when you said you\u0027d wait for me for twenty years \"As you did Kalameet\". Yet it didn\u0027t take you a year to leave me. Why? It is a question I\u0027ve always wondered, yet I "} Page 4: {"text":"do not have the answer to. I have an idea, as stated before, but not entirely. \n\nI do thank you though. You raised my child when I could not, both physically and mentally. You also aided me, helping ease my mind when it was at its worst. You also"} Page 5: {"text":"mended my leg all those years ago in Kalos. Do you remember Kalos Izzy? Back when the world was easier, free of worry, of pain? I wish it could have stayed like that. But we all had to grow up at some point, didn\u0027t we? \n\nAnd now I ramble, reminisicing of"} Page 6: {"text":"times which cannot be brought back, as much as I wish. You may be asking what is the point of this letter? I suppose it\u0027s that I forgive you Isabella, after all these years I forgive you, and I am sorry. I am sorry for all the grief I caused you back in "} Page 7: {"text":"Anthos. But these are probably just empty, aren\u0027t they? I wish I could say this directly to you, but Mithras does not believe you would be willing. Maybe some day I shall see you around Leyulin, and should you wish to speak, I suppose I will be willing."} Page 8: {"text":"Van\u0027ayla, Isabella. Ame nae evareh.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (596, 94, 515) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Spring Hierarchy Author: §bIsabella Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A person is considered a \u0027seeker\u0027 if they wish to learn the ways of the druids.\n\nIn this circle, people are \u0027learners\u0027 when they are taken up by the order and taught. They will still need to have the initiative to ask for lessons to learn anything."} Page 1: {"text":"Any druid can convey lessons to learners, though every learner will be overseen by the elder druids to ensure they\u0027re being taught, and have to be approved by an elder druid before they can be attuned."} Page 2: {"text":"A druid that has successfuly raised a learner to the point of druidship can be considered an elder druid. As learners can learn from anyone at any time, it requires that the druid have spent some extra attention to the process of the learner for them to "} Page 3: {"text":"become an elder druid.\n\n\"Elder\" is the term to refer to both, but the elders would be refered to as \u0027mother druid\u0027 and father druid\u0027 respectively.\nThese are people that have shown they have not only dedication to the Aspects, but also an ability to foster"} Page 4: {"text":"that in others. For that reason, they will be called on in times of needing to make decisions that affect many.\n\nThe elders elect a mediator, a \u0027matron\u0027 or \u0027patron\u0027 of the elder druids, to call meetings and ensure they\u0027re held smoothly."} Page 5: {"text":"The duties of the matron/patron also extend to ensuring that rules are kept consistent.\n\nEverything here is subject to change."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (596, 94, 515) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Criminal Sketch Author: §bIsabella Deathsbane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A sketch of a man is here. He has brown hair, brown eyes, and a beard. He appears to be human, with a sturdy, strong build. \n\nThe face is drawn in great detail, the nose long, the lips thin behind his beard. \n\nHe wears light armor.*"} Page 1: {"text":"*Overall, the drawing is a shockingly close likeness to Calvin Headsted. Even with some ink lines crossing each other he\u0027s quite easy to recognize.*\n\nThis man abuses children he falsely adopted. He goes by the name \u0027John\u0027.\n\nHe supposedly lives with the"} Page 2: {"text":"victim\u0027s mother, a blonde haired green eyed woman who is \u0027slightly\u0027 pale, a Mali\u0027aheral or perhaps Mali\u0027ame.\nThe child says she is called Lauirinia."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (597, 94, 514) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: RIP Author: §bXath Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I\u0027m sorry, - Ouity"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (597, 95, 512) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A legend is born Author: §bShel'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"At least I have chicken."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (601, 62, 512) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Healing Guide Author: §bAlder Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Basic Healing"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~\u003d~ A guilde to herbal \u0026 mundane healing ~\u003d~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Written by: Monk Alder"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Hello there,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My name is Alder. I have written this guide to teach those who are not familiar with healing at all, \u0026 those who have basic knowledge of the practice. I will include sections for a few healing topics that apply to a catholic standard. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cuts \u0026 Scrapes: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To begin make sure that all items are devoid of contaminants such as dirt, mud, dust, and any other biotic or abiotic material that is not apart of the item. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What you will need:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"* Alcohol"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"* Blissfoil"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"* Tippens Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"* Mandragora"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"* Cloth"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"* Gloves"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Where to find / Properties: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Alcohol: Found in any bar or tavern. Antiseptic."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Blissfoil: Found in grass lands. numbing agent. (Use gloves when harvesting. If to much is applied expect permanent numbness.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippens Root: Found in dense forests. Wrinkled with dark yellow spots. Stops bleeding at an extreemly fast rate."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Mandragora: Found in swamps \u0026 wetlands. Can be ground up to produce a skin healing goo. (Warning wear a mask"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"when harvesting this plant. Toxic spores.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cloth: Found in local shops. used to cover wounds."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Gloves: Found in local shops. Protect hands."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Procedure: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1) Take a cloth and soak it in alcohol. then clean off the wound."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2) Get a bowl and crush up your Blissfoil applying a small amount to the wound."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3) Do the same with the Tippens Root, \u0026 then Mandragora."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4) Apply a piece of cloth over the wound, the injury should now heal with haste. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Burns"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What you will need:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"* Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"* Athin "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"* Cloth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Note: Athin is a blue algae found in cold bodys of water."},{"color":"black","text":" used to heal burns."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Procedure:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1) Soak your cloth in cold water and lightly rub the burn cleaning it off."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2) Apply Mandragora to the wound to begin the healing of tissue."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3) Crush up the Athin in a bowl and apply a paste of your choice to form a lotion. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4) Apply it to the wound, expect fast results and a soothing cooling sensation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5) Apply cloth over the wound."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For any other injury that may be life threatening seek a Monk at the Cloud Temple."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (601, 62, 512) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Codex Tahariae Author: §bHeshakomeu Sohae Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] The brown leather cover of the small book bears only the embossed golden clerical eye: the symbol of the Clerical Order of Tahariae. Its white pages turn easily, and each is covered completely in smooth, flowing handwriting. [!]"} Page 1: {"text":"---------+---------§0\n§0Codex Tahariae\n---------+---------"} Page 2: {"text":"May His Light be with you, servant of Tahariae.§0\n§0\n§0It is through prayer and ritual that the priest of Tahariae calls upon His power. This tome contains the prayers and rituals held by the Sacred Priesthood of Tahariae that pertain to the arts of"} Page 3: {"text":"sanctification, healing, purging, and restoration, as remembered, developed, decided, and recorded by the High Priest Heshakomeu Sohae.§0\n§0\n§0Never again shall the ways of the priest be forgotten.§0\n"} Page 4: {"text":"---------+---------§0\n§0The Hymn of the Promise and the Ritual of Sanctification§0\n§0---------+---------"} Page 5: {"text":"The ritual of sanctification allows objects to be used as a conduit for Tahariae’s power while a cleric casts a spell. Every ritual uses sanctified items. Although without power outside of a ritual, they allow priests to form a stronger connection with"} Page 6: {"text":"connection with Tahariae while summoning His power, easing the strain of healings and making them more efficient.§0\n§0\n§0The process of sanctification one of the most basic forms of worship a servant of the Pure One, whether cleric or acolyte, can perform."} Page 7: {"text":"During the forging or crafting of the item, the adherent shall pray the Hymn of the Promise.§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0Tahariae, oh Blessed One, Aengul and Lord of Purity,§0\n§0I bow before Thy glory.§0\n§0I am but mortal dust, yet You have chosen me to do Thy will,"} Page 8: {"text":"And I am honored to fulfill it.§0\n§0\n§0O Pure One, to You I promise my life,§0\n§0And pray that You would use it to bring glory to You.§0\n§0To You I promise my soul,§0\n§0And pray Thy Five Tenets be upheld in all my actions.§0\n"} Page 9: {"text":"To You I promise my loyalty,§0\n§0And pray that I shall serve no other lord before Thee.§0\n§0And to You I promise my heart,§0\n§0And pray that Thy Light may purify and make it just.§0\n§0\n§0May this day be a testament to Thy Glory.§0\n"} Page 10: {"text":"----------------------§0\n§0\n§0With the finishing of the hymn, the adherent must then explain how the object shall bring glory to Tahariae. When the listing of its gifts is complete, the adherent shall end with: “May this be a testament to Thy Glory.”§0\n§0\n§0If"} Page 11: {"text":"the object is not complete by the ending of the hymn and listing, the adherent shall begin the hymn and listing again. They shall repeat them until they are satisfied with the quality of the object.§0\n§0\n§0The sanctification of shrines is very similar the"} Page 12: {"text":"sanctification of ritual objects. The adherent proceeds around the perimeter of the shrine, anointing points around it with holy oil or water and circling it with burning sanctified candles whilst reciting the Hymn of the Promise. Once the perimeter has"} Page 13: {"text":"been fully anointed and encircled, the sanctifier may begin to extinguish each candle as they continue to recite the hymn.§0\n§0\n§0When preparing holy oil, the hymn is recited and the purposes listed whilst the oil is extracted or boiled from its source."} Page 14: {"text":"When preparing holy water, a container is filled with water and taken to a sanctified shrine. The water is placed on a sanctified altar, the candles that adorn the altar are lit, and, as with all other items, the hymn is recited and the purposes listed.§0\n"} Page 15: {"text":"---------+---------§0\n§0The Hymn of Restoration and the Ritual of Healing§0\n§0---------+---------"} Page 16: {"text":"The most common use of a cleric’s power is the restoration of Descendants to remove bodily injury, whether through accident or assault, and it is the responsibility of a servant of Tahariae to show them the restorative Light of the Pure One.§0\n§0\n§0Healing"} Page 17: {"text":"using Tahariae’s blessing, however, cannot be taught through a mere tome. It requires the personal guidance of a priest or experienced healer. Preserved here is the Ritual of Healing, a hymn and ritual used by those of the Sacred Priesthood to better"} Page 18: {"text":"focus their spells and ease the strain they have on the cleric. It is not for untrained clerics to learn holy healing.§0\n§0\n§0The ritual begins with the placement of four sanctified candles in a rectangular shape around the wounded individual. As each one is"} Page 19: {"text":"As each one is lit, the beginning of each promise from the Hymn of the Promise is recited, also known as the Little Hymn of the Promise:§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0O Pure One, to You I promise my life.§0\n§0To You I promise my soul."} Page 20: {"text":"To You I promise my soul.§0\n§0To You I promise my loyalty.§0\n§0And to You I promise my heart.§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0After the candles are lit, thecleric should take hold of their staff or wand, focus on Tahariae, and recite"} Page 21: {"text":"the beginning of the Hymn of Restoration:§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0O Tahariae, Lord of Purity, I, Thy humble mortal servant, call upon You.§0\n§0Grant me Thy Light of grace and restoration.§0\n§0Ignore not the pain and suffering of the Descendants caused"} Page 22: {"text":"by the impurity of this realm.§0\n§0May this day be a testament to Thy Glory.§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0With the first stanza finished, the cleric summons Tahariae’s light. They must then reach out with the light to fully surround the body, using the"} Page 23: {"text":"candles as a mental border for the aura. The candle flames will turn to the color of the light touching it. The cleric may then begin the healing process, using the light to restore the body to what it was before injury. As they work, the cleric shall"} Page 24: {"text":"begin the second stanza of the hymn:§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0Reach down, O Lord, and wipe clean these wounds.§0\n§0Allow me to use Thy light to do Thy pure and holy work.§0\n§0Restore flesh and bone and blood and life with Thy holy light."} Page 25: {"text":"May this day be a testament to Thy Glory.§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0As the cleric finishes the healing and releases Tahariae’s power, they may begin the third stanza of the hymn, otherwise known as the Sacred Acknowledgement:§0\n"} Page 26: {"text":"----------------------§0\n§0\n§0For it is through Thy light that peace is found.§0\n§0It is through Thy light that suffering ends.§0\n§0It is through Thy light that purity is brought.§0\n§0May this day be a testament to Thy Glory."} Page 27: {"text":"May this day be a testament to Thy Glory.§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0And so the ritual ends. Praise be to Tahariae. "} Page 28: {"text":"---------+---------§0\n§0The Hymn of Life and the Ritual of Curing§0\n§0---------+---------"} Page 29: {"text":"Disease. If it gains a secure enough foothold, it quickly stretches its dark hand across the realm, poisoning and laying waste to everywhere it touches. Tahariae’s Light can be used purge illness from the body of the afflicted. Recorded here is the Ritual"} Page 30: {"text":"of Curing, a traditional hymn and ritual used by those of the Sacred Priesthood to cure disease.§0\n§0\n§0The ritual begins with the placement of four sanctified candles in a rectangular shape around the ill individual and the preparation of holy water or oil. As"} Page 31: {"text":"each candle is lit, each promise from the Little Hymn of the Promise is recited.§0\n§0\n§0After the candles are lit, the cleric should take hold of their staff or wand, focus on Tahariae, and recite the beginning of the Hymn of Life:"} Page 32: {"text":"----------------------§0\n§0\n§0O Tahariae, Lord of Purity, I, Thy humble mortal servant, call upon You.§0\n§0Grant me Thy Light of purging and life.§0\n§0Descend upon this soul and purge the blight that torments its mortal body.§0\n"} Page 33: {"text":"May this day be a testament to Thy Glory.§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0With the first stanza finished, the cleric summons Tahariae’s light. They must then reach out with the light to fully surround the body, using the candles as a mental border for the aura."} Page 34: {"text":"The candle flames will turn to the color of the light touching it. The cleric shall anoint the sufferer’s forehead with holy oil or water while channeling their Light through it. They may then begin the healing process, using the Light to smother the"} Page 35: {"text":"disease. As they work, the cleric shall begin the second stanza of the hymn:§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0Wipe away the suffering that coursing through these veins.§0\n§0Banish blood and bile and tears and pain."} Page 36: {"text":"It is only through Thy grace, O Lord, that such is possible.§0\n§0May this day be a testament to Thy Glory.§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0As the cleric finishes the healing and releases Tahariae’s power, they shall recite the Sacred Acknowledgement."} Page 37: {"text":"And so the ritual ends. Praise be to Tahariae."} Page 38: {"text":"---------+---------\nThe Hymn of Purity and the Ritual of Purging\n---------+---------"} Page 39: {"text":"Tahariae’s greatest enemy is the evil and impurity that abounds throughout the realm. It is the duty of a war cleric to destroy the sources; it is the duty of a priest to destroy the taint they leave on the land and the Descendants.\n\nTaint is the physical"} Page 40: {"text":"manifestation of darkness on our realm. It is one of the most difficult things to obliterate with Tahariae’s Light. Only incredibly experienced clerics have the skill and endurance to do so. A cleric with no prior experience should not attempt to purge"} Page 41: {"text":"taint without an experienced cleric to supervise them.\n\nThe Ritual of Purging is designed to assist clerics in better focusing Tahariae’s Light on taint. May Tahariae be glorified through it.\n\nThe ritual begins with the placement of four"} Page 42: {"text":"sanctified candles in a rectangular shape around the tainted individual, the donning of a sanctified medallion, and the preparation of holy water or oil. As each candle is lit, each promise from the Little Hymn of the Promise is recited.\n\nAfter the"} Page 43: {"text":"candles are lit, the cleric should take hold of their staff or wand, focus on Tahariae, and recite the beginning of the Hymn of Purity:\n\n----------------------\n\nO Tahariae, Lord of Purity, I, Thy humble mortal servant, call upon You.\nGrant me Thy sacred"} Page 44: {"text":"light of purity and justice.\nObliterate the taint that has manifested on our realm with Thy holiness.\nMay this day be a testament to Thy Glory.\n\n----------------------\nWith the first stanza finished, the cleric summons Tahariae’s light. They must then"} Page 45: {"text":"reach out with the light to fully surround the body, using the candles as a mental border for the aura. The candle flames will turn to the color of the light touching it. Be warned: Tahariae’s light will cause great pain to the afflicted when it makes"} Page 46: {"text":"contact with the taint. The battle between purity and impurity has begun in the Descendant.\n\nThe cleric may then begin the second stanza, anointing the site of the taint with holy water or oil as they recite:"} Page 47: {"text":"----------------------\n\nThy Will is just, O Lord.\nReach down Thy Light of Justice and banish this tormenting evil!\n\n----------------------\n\nWith the sight anointed, the cleric shall set down the holy oil, take the medallion in their hand, and hold it out"} Page 48: {"text":"over the sight of the taint. As the channel Tahariae’s Light through the medallion, they may finish the second stanza.\n\n----------------------\n\nSmite this impurity that threatens to overwhelm all it touches.\n"} Page 49: {"text":"May this day be a testament to Thy Glory.\n\n----------------------\n\nAs the cleric finishes the healing and releases Tahariae’s power, they shall recite the Sacred Acknowledgement.\n\nAnd so the ritual ends. Praise be to Tahariae."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (601, 62, 512) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Codex Tahariae Author: §bHeshakomeu Sohae Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] The brown leather cover of the small book bears only the embossed golden clerical eye: the symbol of the Clerical Order of Tahariae. Its white pages turn easily, and each is covered completely in smooth, flowing handwriting. [!]"} Page 1: {"text":"---------+---------§0\n§0Codex Tahariae\n---------+---------"} Page 2: {"text":"May His Light be with you, servant of Tahariae.§0\n§0\n§0It is through prayer and ritual that the priest of Tahariae calls upon His power. This tome contains the prayers and rituals held by the Sacred Priesthood of Tahariae that pertain to the arts of"} Page 3: {"text":"sanctification, healing, purging, and restoration, as remembered, developed, decided, and recorded by the High Priest Heshakomeu Sohae.§0\n§0\n§0Never again shall the ways of the priest be forgotten.§0\n"} Page 4: {"text":"---------+---------§0\n§0The Hymn of the Promise and the Ritual of Sanctification§0\n§0---------+---------"} Page 5: {"text":"The ritual of sanctification allows objects to be used as a conduit for Tahariae’s power while a cleric casts a spell. Every ritual uses sanctified items. Although without power outside of a ritual, they allow priests to form a stronger connection with"} Page 6: {"text":"connection with Tahariae while summoning His power, easing the strain of healings and making them more efficient.§0\n§0\n§0The process of sanctification one of the most basic forms of worship a servant of the Pure One, whether cleric or acolyte, can perform."} Page 7: {"text":"During the forging or crafting of the item, the adherent shall pray the Hymn of the Promise.§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0Tahariae, oh Blessed One, Aengul and Lord of Purity,§0\n§0I bow before Thy glory.§0\n§0I am but mortal dust, yet You have chosen me to do Thy will,"} Page 8: {"text":"And I am honored to fulfill it.§0\n§0\n§0O Pure One, to You I promise my life,§0\n§0And pray that You would use it to bring glory to You.§0\n§0To You I promise my soul,§0\n§0And pray Thy Five Tenets be upheld in all my actions.§0\n"} Page 9: {"text":"To You I promise my loyalty,§0\n§0And pray that I shall serve no other lord before Thee.§0\n§0And to You I promise my heart,§0\n§0And pray that Thy Light may purify and make it just.§0\n§0\n§0May this day be a testament to Thy Glory.§0\n"} Page 10: {"text":"----------------------§0\n§0\n§0With the finishing of the hymn, the adherent must then explain how the object shall bring glory to Tahariae. When the listing of its gifts is complete, the adherent shall end with: “May this be a testament to Thy Glory.”§0\n§0\n§0If"} Page 11: {"text":"the object is not complete by the ending of the hymn and listing, the adherent shall begin the hymn and listing again. They shall repeat them until they are satisfied with the quality of the object.§0\n§0\n§0The sanctification of shrines is very similar the"} Page 12: {"text":"sanctification of ritual objects. The adherent proceeds around the perimeter of the shrine, anointing points around it with holy oil or water and circling it with burning sanctified candles whilst reciting the Hymn of the Promise. Once the perimeter has"} Page 13: {"text":"been fully anointed and encircled, the sanctifier may begin to extinguish each candle as they continue to recite the hymn.§0\n§0\n§0When preparing holy oil, the hymn is recited and the purposes listed whilst the oil is extracted or boiled from its source."} Page 14: {"text":"When preparing holy water, a container is filled with water and taken to a sanctified shrine. The water is placed on a sanctified altar, the candles that adorn the altar are lit, and, as with all other items, the hymn is recited and the purposes listed.§0\n"} Page 15: {"text":"---------+---------§0\n§0The Hymn of Restoration and the Ritual of Healing§0\n§0---------+---------"} Page 16: {"text":"The most common use of a cleric’s power is the restoration of Descendants to remove bodily injury, whether through accident or assault, and it is the responsibility of a servant of Tahariae to show them the restorative Light of the Pure One.§0\n§0\n§0Healing"} Page 17: {"text":"using Tahariae’s blessing, however, cannot be taught through a mere tome. It requires the personal guidance of a priest or experienced healer. Preserved here is the Ritual of Healing, a hymn and ritual used by those of the Sacred Priesthood to better"} Page 18: {"text":"focus their spells and ease the strain they have on the cleric. It is not for untrained clerics to learn holy healing.§0\n§0\n§0The ritual begins with the placement of four sanctified candles in a rectangular shape around the wounded individual. As each one is"} Page 19: {"text":"As each one is lit, the beginning of each promise from the Hymn of the Promise is recited, also known as the Little Hymn of the Promise:§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0O Pure One, to You I promise my life.§0\n§0To You I promise my soul."} Page 20: {"text":"To You I promise my soul.§0\n§0To You I promise my loyalty.§0\n§0And to You I promise my heart.§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0After the candles are lit, thecleric should take hold of their staff or wand, focus on Tahariae, and recite"} Page 21: {"text":"the beginning of the Hymn of Restoration:§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0O Tahariae, Lord of Purity, I, Thy humble mortal servant, call upon You.§0\n§0Grant me Thy Light of grace and restoration.§0\n§0Ignore not the pain and suffering of the Descendants caused"} Page 22: {"text":"by the impurity of this realm.§0\n§0May this day be a testament to Thy Glory.§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0With the first stanza finished, the cleric summons Tahariae’s light. They must then reach out with the light to fully surround the body, using the"} Page 23: {"text":"candles as a mental border for the aura. The candle flames will turn to the color of the light touching it. The cleric may then begin the healing process, using the light to restore the body to what it was before injury. As they work, the cleric shall"} Page 24: {"text":"begin the second stanza of the hymn:§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0Reach down, O Lord, and wipe clean these wounds.§0\n§0Allow me to use Thy light to do Thy pure and holy work.§0\n§0Restore flesh and bone and blood and life with Thy holy light."} Page 25: {"text":"May this day be a testament to Thy Glory.§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0As the cleric finishes the healing and releases Tahariae’s power, they may begin the third stanza of the hymn, otherwise known as the Sacred Acknowledgement:§0\n"} Page 26: {"text":"----------------------§0\n§0\n§0For it is through Thy light that peace is found.§0\n§0It is through Thy light that suffering ends.§0\n§0It is through Thy light that purity is brought.§0\n§0May this day be a testament to Thy Glory."} Page 27: {"text":"May this day be a testament to Thy Glory.§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0And so the ritual ends. Praise be to Tahariae. "} Page 28: {"text":"---------+---------§0\n§0The Hymn of Life and the Ritual of Curing§0\n§0---------+---------"} Page 29: {"text":"Disease. If it gains a secure enough foothold, it quickly stretches its dark hand across the realm, poisoning and laying waste to everywhere it touches. Tahariae’s Light can be used purge illness from the body of the afflicted. Recorded here is the Ritual"} Page 30: {"text":"of Curing, a traditional hymn and ritual used by those of the Sacred Priesthood to cure disease.§0\n§0\n§0The ritual begins with the placement of four sanctified candles in a rectangular shape around the ill individual and the preparation of holy water or oil. As"} Page 31: {"text":"each candle is lit, each promise from the Little Hymn of the Promise is recited.§0\n§0\n§0After the candles are lit, the cleric should take hold of their staff or wand, focus on Tahariae, and recite the beginning of the Hymn of Life:"} Page 32: {"text":"----------------------§0\n§0\n§0O Tahariae, Lord of Purity, I, Thy humble mortal servant, call upon You.§0\n§0Grant me Thy Light of purging and life.§0\n§0Descend upon this soul and purge the blight that torments its mortal body.§0\n"} Page 33: {"text":"May this day be a testament to Thy Glory.§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0With the first stanza finished, the cleric summons Tahariae’s light. They must then reach out with the light to fully surround the body, using the candles as a mental border for the aura."} Page 34: {"text":"The candle flames will turn to the color of the light touching it. The cleric shall anoint the sufferer’s forehead with holy oil or water while channeling their Light through it. They may then begin the healing process, using the Light to smother the"} Page 35: {"text":"disease. As they work, the cleric shall begin the second stanza of the hymn:§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0Wipe away the suffering that coursing through these veins.§0\n§0Banish blood and bile and tears and pain."} Page 36: {"text":"It is only through Thy grace, O Lord, that such is possible.§0\n§0May this day be a testament to Thy Glory.§0\n§0\n§0----------------------§0\n§0\n§0As the cleric finishes the healing and releases Tahariae’s power, they shall recite the Sacred Acknowledgement."} Page 37: {"text":"And so the ritual ends. Praise be to Tahariae."} Page 38: {"text":"---------+---------\nThe Hymn of Purity and the Ritual of Purging\n---------+---------"} Page 39: {"text":"Tahariae’s greatest enemy is the evil and impurity that abounds throughout the realm. It is the duty of a war cleric to destroy the sources; it is the duty of a priest to destroy the taint they leave on the land and the Descendants.\n\nTaint is the physical"} Page 40: {"text":"manifestation of darkness on our realm. It is one of the most difficult things to obliterate with Tahariae’s Light. Only incredibly experienced clerics have the skill and endurance to do so. A cleric with no prior experience should not attempt to purge"} Page 41: {"text":"taint without an experienced cleric to supervise them.\n\nThe Ritual of Purging is designed to assist clerics in better focusing Tahariae’s Light on taint. May Tahariae be glorified through it.\n\nThe ritual begins with the placement of four"} Page 42: {"text":"sanctified candles in a rectangular shape around the tainted individual, the donning of a sanctified medallion, and the preparation of holy water or oil. As each candle is lit, each promise from the Little Hymn of the Promise is recited.\n\nAfter the"} Page 43: {"text":"candles are lit, the cleric should take hold of their staff or wand, focus on Tahariae, and recite the beginning of the Hymn of Purity:\n\n----------------------\n\nO Tahariae, Lord of Purity, I, Thy humble mortal servant, call upon You.\nGrant me Thy sacred"} Page 44: {"text":"light of purity and justice.\nObliterate the taint that has manifested on our realm with Thy holiness.\nMay this day be a testament to Thy Glory.\n\n----------------------\nWith the first stanza finished, the cleric summons Tahariae’s light. They must then"} Page 45: {"text":"reach out with the light to fully surround the body, using the candles as a mental border for the aura. The candle flames will turn to the color of the light touching it. Be warned: Tahariae’s light will cause great pain to the afflicted when it makes"} Page 46: {"text":"contact with the taint. The battle between purity and impurity has begun in the Descendant.\n\nThe cleric may then begin the second stanza, anointing the site of the taint with holy water or oil as they recite:"} Page 47: {"text":"----------------------\n\nThy Will is just, O Lord.\nReach down Thy Light of Justice and banish this tormenting evil!\n\n----------------------\n\nWith the sight anointed, the cleric shall set down the holy oil, take the medallion in their hand, and hold it out"} Page 48: {"text":"over the sight of the taint. As the channel Tahariae’s Light through the medallion, they may finish the second stanza.\n\n----------------------\n\nSmite this impurity that threatens to overwhelm all it touches.\n"} Page 49: {"text":"May this day be a testament to Thy Glory.\n\n----------------------\n\nAs the cleric finishes the healing and releases Tahariae’s power, they shall recite the Sacred Acknowledgement.\n\nAnd so the ritual ends. Praise be to Tahariae."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (600, 62, 512) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bardmancy Author: §bOx Druid Popo Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Art of Bardmancy is forming noises from the Void into the sound of words, and bringing it into our world. Through this act, the Bardmancer can influence (not force!) the emotions and feelings of those around him or her. It is important to note, while"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Bardmancy is NOT in any way shape or form used for combat, it does require mana, as it requires a connection to the void. It should also be noted that an instrument can be enchanted with Bardmancy to amplify the Bard\u0027s magic, much like a staff to a mage."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"To perform bardmancy, one must meditate while listening to any manner of music that involves words. Focus on how it makes you feel, what makes the sound, and how one moves their mouth in order to form these word. The next step is to connect to the Void. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"While Bardmancy does not require an awful lot of mana, connecting to the void regardless takes much time, and most of your time studying will be spent trying to connect to the void. Once you have said connection, the first thing one must to on the"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"beginning of their journey with Bardmancy is to make any noise come out of their mouth. Truly, any noise you can hear is suitable. Imagine drawing out from your mouth with an invisable hand. While this takes several tries to correctly perform,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"it does come easier with practice. The next step is to attempt to form this sound into a word. This is easier said than done, as it requires your mind to focus greatly on turning the sound into the sound of your very own voice. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"However, as you continue, connecting to the void and forming and singing the words, as well as putting emotions behind them, will become much easier. At the beginning, your sentances will have long pauses in them, taking a lot of concentration, and may"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"even force you to quit your song lest you pass out due to using up your mana. However, as Bardmancy is not /too/ complex, it does not require much mana once you learn how to bring the words into our plane of existance. However, any Bardmancer, no matter "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"their skill, can sing forever."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (600, 62, 512) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: ProtectiveCharms Author: §bNitholiak VonSchlichten Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_gray","text":" ARCANE POWER"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":" Protective Charms"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":"By "},{"color":"gray","text":"Nitholiak"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gray","text":" VonSchlichten"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"color":"black","text":"Magic comes in many forms and types. Many seems to overlook the usefullness of protective charm s in their everyday lives. From charms that deflect dark energy to simple locking charms, they effect most citizens of Aegis. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"color":"blue","text":"Protective charms "},{"color":"black","text":"can be split into two categories: Spell and Runic. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Runic charms "},{"color":"black","text":"are used for to protect doors, chests and other property from theft or destruction. Only those experienced enough in rune enchanting can master this ability. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"But for those who do possess it, it makes for a very profitable source of magical revenue from the Dwarven Rune Magic."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"Protective Spells "},{"color":"black","text":"are different from the runic charms. Protective spells can protect vast areas from disturbance. Most cities in Aegis have powerful protective spells cast over them. This means nobody can destroy parts of the cities."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The only exception is dark magic. Protective spells can also be cast on a much smaller scale. Forming magical barriers to small areas that protect against magic spells cast by another."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Both types of Protective Charms require much study and practice. Do not get discouraged if you fail repeatedly. Practice must be done for months."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (597, 96, 512) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] The book radiates a faint purple glow. Something feels different about it. Page 1: Page 2: List of people who have had the audacity to interfere with my relationship with my wife:§0 §0 §0Art§0 §0Ramza (Crossed out)§0 §0Lilliana (Crossed out)§0 §0Bircalin§0 §0Daniel§0 §0Cecily (Crossed out)§0 §0Elayne ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (596, 96, 512) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 14th of Sun's Smile, 1467.§0 §0 §0I've just talked with Lucas. He seems rather empty and lost now that his love, Lothiriel, has been slain by the Undead.§0 §0 §0I don't blame him, I've§0 §0lost.. 3 fiancees thus§0 §0far, and other women Page 1: as well. Sometimes I wonder if starting a family is worth it.§0 §0 §0And I certainly understand him feeling dead inside; like he is missing a part of himself.§0 §0 §0No matter, I shall see if I can channel his sadistic urges into Page 2: something more.. beneficial. §0 §0 §0In other news, it seems as if the Undead are only creating a stronger presence. The fact that so few oppose them, such as the 'Knights' that protect the Ascended, is a joke in itself. Page 3: If our fate rests in their hands, we are truly doomed.§0 §0 §0I also am getting my quarterstaff enchanted by 'Lotha', a small dark elf living in Pravets. The wards might prove useful, and my staff will glow! Page 4: I left a poem for Resia. She has been very kind to me, and I hope I could make her day better by doing so. She reminds me of Izzy - always busy, always helping others, and never focuses on herself.§0 §0 §0It's foolish and stupid if you ask me. Page 5: 10th of the Amber Cold, 1476.§0 §0 §0I was approached in the tavern by a mysterious Mali'ker. He asked me about the storm outside, and its origins.§0 §0 §0He also said he seeked Undead. Page 6: The whole situation was rather strange, but what I really don't understand is when he mumbled 'Black Sun guide' to me before he left.§0 §0 §0I'll ask around and see if I can acquire more information. Page 7: 7th of Deep Cold, 1476.§0 §0 §0I spoke to Lucas about the Black Sun, and it is apparently an Anti-God organization, similar to the Covenant. He was thinking of leading it.§0 §0 §0I told the Mali'ker I would back him, and he Page 8: offered to release me from my 'mortal coil'.§0 §0 §0Naturally I declined. What a horrifying concept.§0 §0 §023rd of Snow's Maiden, 1477.§0 §0 §0I need to start listing cultists as I find them. Page 9: Tobias - Elf, wears red and black. Caught.§0 §0Seiya - Elf, wears red and black, caught.§0 §0Throdo - Human, wears Oren clothes. Caught and killed.§0 §0Ramza - Elf, wears red. Caught.§0 §0Unknown - Wears black robes. Killed multiple times.§0 §0Crystal - Elf. Wears Page 10: auburn clothes. Caught. Tried to show her the error of her ways. Will see what happens next.§0 §0 §0Mord'qai Lexus - wears red. Elf.§0 §0Kal Stankfoot-Halfling. Wears a mask. Insane.§0 §0 §0Kyral-Friend of Elaine. Nae/Nae, Naeri. A Page 11: cultist who tried to convert Elaine. Bitch is gunna die.§0 §0Walrog-Orc, has red lines. §0 §0Arayon Drakon-a snelf who is also a bandit.§0 §0Velkan-Emperor of the Khorvadic Empire, who is also undead.§0 §0 §0CONTINUED on p20 Page 12: Notes on cultist - It seems rather easy to become one.§0 §0 §0All you need to do is befriend someone who worships Iblees, and you're in. It's too simple.§0 §0 §0In other news, Vol'korvak.. or however you say his Page 13: name, and Faeyin, seem to despise each other. How wonderful, I look forward to seeing this play out.§0 §0 §0I love drama.§0 §0 §021st of the Grand Harvest, 1477. Page 14: I met a blind girl named Anya. It seems she'll be learning to fight from Lucas.§0 §0 §0Meanwhile, Lucas suspects I am a cultist. I think he, more or less, doesn't trust me until I have my mind probed by a mental mage. Page 15: I'd think that all I've done with him, and our time together has proven otherwise.§0 §0 §0The Undead took the dwarves' capital. There goes the new tavern idea. I'll try to fix up the one we currently have. More security, better rooms, Page 16: and more staff will do for now. I also want to add a dungeon or something to the basement. I've never lived in a house lacking a dungeon. §0 §0 §0They're as necessary as a parlor and kitchen, in my opinion. Page 17: And hot springs. We cannot forget that.§0 §0 §0Elly wants to leave. I lost Licia today too, she's working elsewhere.§0 §0 §0It feels like things are falling apart. I'm doing my best, but I don't have any help, and it is stressing me out. Page 18: Sometimes I wonder why I keep bothering. It would be too easy to give up, to stop fighting back. It would all be over.§0 §0 §020th of the Amber Cold, 1777. Page 19: Demagol - dwarf, mix between Mali'ker/dwarf.§0 §0Val'coa-Wears dark black robes.§0 §0Katheryne-red hair.§0 §0Mordeqai-brown hair.§0 §0Aerxuis-Red hair, elf. Is also attuned, so must be a Druid§0 §0Elaine told Naeri everything. I expect a visit soon. Page 20: The Prophet seems to be a known figure.§0 §0 §0The Inquisitor is another, connected to Mordeqai.§0 §0 §0Dared - dwarf, dark skin. Seems to want to kill Fimlin, and was promised power and riches by the Undead. Page 21: Roger Martyn, found him in Mordeqai's head. §0 §013th of Snow's Maiden, 1478.§0 §0 §0Lucas ended up killing Dared. He really lost his marbles during that one. I'm rather angry at him, especially after he used his damned Page 22: .. powers to make me tell the truth. I don't even know how he did it, but he had no right asking me for my sexual orientation. Fucker.§0 §0 §0At least we got that stupid cultist stuff out of the way. Of course, when he asked me I truthfully said Page 23: I have nothing to do with Iblees, and I never will. I don't understand his suspicion, but it should be taken care of now.§0 §0 §0Captured Seiya again. Claims to have been a spy. Claims there is a city in the North Desert, called Thess. Page 24: Everyone worships Iblees, apparently.§0 §0 §0Rephoric is apparently the owner of the town. He also worships Iblees. Black hair, dark clothing, human/elf.§0 §0 §0Katie Powell/Baden Powell, and Pherak live in Thess. All worshippers. Page 25: Sanguine - A cultist, wears dark robes, and a hood.§0 §0 §019th of the First Seed, 1478.§0 §0 §0What a day. Things have returned that were once lost, and I have a whole new perspective on everything now. Page 26: Sometimes memories are best left hidden. Some things should not be revealed.§0 §0 §0Some guy (wolfkite1) came to me and said he was a cultist hunter, and wanted keys to the tavern.§0 §0 §0I hired two new guards, Page 27: Braxus and Alciel. I gave them rooms too, and I certainly hope they do a good job. Brax is getting 75 a day, Alciel is for free.§0 §0 §0He also said he'd help build. I still need to build that torture dungeon, or a prison or something.§0 Page 28: Creator knows I'd use it every day.§0 §0 §0That reminds me - Nienna said I should stop torturing cultists. I don't think I should mention to her that I've been skipping out on my medication most of the time.§0 §0 §0I can't function as Page 29: August with a clear mind. If I take the medicine, I'll be unable to do cultist hunting on the scale I do.§0 §0 §0Gotta kill those fuckers. Plus, it's good to enjoy it. The medicine takes that away from me.§0 §0 §0I'm keeping it just Page 30: incase though.§0 §0 §0Lucas has a blade called Thunderfury. Maybe that's the secret, special weapon he was talking about.§0 §0 §0Speaking of secrets, I'm rather fed up with all the things being kept from me. I feel as if those around me Page 31: view me as incompetent, untrustworthy, or both. I'm perfectly capable of holding a secret, and I offer, with discretion, information to others.§0 §0 §0I am seeing very little in the way of returns though. Maybe I should stop helping people and sharing what I Page 32: know. Perhaps it's spiteful, but there are many powers, creatures, and knowledge out there, and I know so little.§0 §0 §0Must be my Mali'aheral coming through again. Strange. §0 §0 §0Who knew I'd be this thirsty for Page 33: knowledge and information? §0 §0 §0I spotted Quavinir in the undead keep, with some cultists.§0 §0 §0Krav Ireheart [Vekrus] spotted a house in town.§0 §0 §0Baldwein§0 §0Alrak Page 34: I saw Brulk around the Undead area too.§0 §0 §0Fitz and Mitz.§0 §0 §0Demagol and Alrak.§0 §0 §0Abraxas the Sand walker.§0 §0 §0Hodor Grandaxe. Page 35: Arayon Drakon.§0 §0 §0Wargoth Vulrawg the Horror.§0 §0 §0Naeri and Savet. Savet. SavetSavetSavet.§0 §0 §0Knox.§0 §0 §0It seems Abbie told the Undead that I had a list of Golden Page 36: Lance and Ascended. How very unfortunate, for I do not possess such a thing.§0 §0 §018th of the Amber Cold, 1478.§0 §0 §0I had to mercy kill Lilliana today. Her ears, nose, hands and feet were all cut off by someone. Page 37: I wondered how she survived so long. Either way, the monks showed her mercy.§0 §0 §0Nienna is stalking the roads, looking for cultists to kill. She's gonna get herself murdered if she keeps this up.§0 §0 §0She has a nice list Page 38: though. ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 1] (602, 62, 531) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Idiot's Dream Author: §bGlacio Nereus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"For Arelin,§0\n§0\n§0I am no poet,§0\n§0Many surely know it,§0\n§0I act on this folly,§0\n§0hope to make you jolly.§0\n§0If we are to be,§0\n§0Us two could make three,§0\n§0With heart and hearth I write to you,§0\n§0For I truly hope to woo,"} Page 1: {"text":"thy fairest lady.§0\n§0\n§0\n§0I am no diamond, the Gods do know it,§0\n§0But I will love you, if you permit.§0\n§0No room in my heart for others to chart,§0\n§0\u0027cept for Arelin, thy world\u0027s work of art."} Page 2: {"text":"I waste my time,§0\n§0writing at the pages,§0\n§0looking like a fool.§0\n§0I waste my time,§0\n§0pursuing the best of mages,§0\n§0hoping she loves me too.§0\n§0\n§0Sorry I suck at poetry, Arelin.§0\n§0This is all I can do."} Page 3: {"text":"I\u0027m not a good poet, but if you stay with me, and I with you, surely we can make the best piece of poetry the world has ever known.§0\n§0\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 1] (598, 60, 530) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 1 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFirst Edition §r\nIn this edition:\n* A new emperor!\n\n* Fishing up relics\n\n* Greedy dwarves harras chef\n\n* “The Farmer”, by W. von Bran, reviewed."} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nA new emperor for our nation.\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1471. A new emperor was elected to rule over the Empire, listen to people and keep the nation safe from threats."} Page 2: {"text":"Tuvya of House Carrion has sworn to our creator to represent our nation in good or bad times, keeping the innocent safe from harm.\nIn the ceremony, Emperor-Elect Tuvya kneeled before the Lorraine and the High Pontiff, Daniel I. He recited his oaths to"} Page 3: {"text":"church and state. Afterwards, he received the onyx Crown of the Exalted and the Blade of St Amyas.\nThe new emperor will surely bring better times for the empire and we will prosper more than what any other nation could."} Page 4: {"text":"§lFishing a relic.\n§rFishing on the river outside Furstenburg, Phillip Krasline, a skilled fisher and part-time guard of our Majesty the Emperor, found a strange rock after a tug on his line. The rock appears to be an old knife carved out of a stone."} Page 5: {"text":"He said \"You can see it for yourself, it\u0027s crealy older than even the ruins here in Athera\".\nFor now the carved stone knife will be kept by Phillip until the Imperial Museum is finished.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Phillip will return in the next issue to tell us all about the capture of the Fishlord."} Page 7: {"text":"§lReports.\nClan Irongut harasses Oren’s greatest chef.\n§rThe Bada Bing Inn just outside of Petrus, owned by Oren\u0027s greatest chef known as Vinnie, is in the process of being stolen by the greedy dwarves of the Irongut clan."} Page 8: {"text":"The clan seems to believe that the land the Bada Bing Inn is built on belongs to them, and not to Vinnie. To them, this means the inn belongs to them as well. Shortly after leaving, I was able to ask him what the Clan father of Irongut, Balek"} Page 9: {"text":"was going to do next. He replied with, \"Don\u0027t worry about them, I will be back and have them handled...\" This seems to be very foreboding for Vinnie.\nI joined the group of men and women headed towards the Bada Bing Inn"} Page 10: {"text":" as they feverishly sprinted to Vinnie\u0027s aid. Once we got there, clan father Balek Irongut refused to open the doors, and threatened those that were there. After a short period of arguing, the door was broken down, and people rushed in from the back"} Page 11: {"text":"After a brief moment of thick intensity, Balek agreed to leave.\n \nWhat will become of the Bada Bing Inn? Will Vinnie get to keep his restaurant, or will the Irongut clan be back to take him down? Find out more next week, when all of this gets resolved."} Page 12: {"text":"A report by Cain Vir Miles."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBooks \u0026 Reviews.\nThe Farmer, by Wilhelm von Bran.\n§r\n“The Farmer \u0026 The Witch, or The Defeat of the Conjurer”, a two part series, is a captivating and well written story about events in an unnamed village in the Waldenian forests."} Page 14: {"text":" It’s focussed on a man’s struggles and foes he has to deal with. Mainly in the second part is an elevating use of rhyme, making the books a joy to read.\nA must read!\n\n-Jacob Chapel."} Page 15: {"text":"§lWords of the emperor.\n\n§rTo many of our fledgling state, the customs and traditions of my people of the Raev come off as foreign, queer, or outright disagreeable. Though predecessors of mine who shared"} Page 16: {"text":"my blood desired to make Oren a Raevir state all-and-all, such outlandish desires my Reign shall bring an end to. I may be the eldest of living Crows and patriarch of my House, yet I was not born amongst the people of Raev. My childhood home was"} Page 17: {"text":"the orphanage of Old Abresi, where I was warded until I was old enough to strike out on my own. Heartlander traditions and speech come more naturally to I than my blood of Raev, and I simply wish to reassure all who remain loyal to our Realm that there"} Page 18: {"text":"shall be no pushing of Raev culture or language amongst our denizens, that Raev will largely be isolated from the affairs of our realm, and that my Reign is not that of Raev, but that of Man.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Creator’s blessings to all subjects of Oren.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."} Page 20: {"text":"§lLetters to the editor.\n§r\nIn future releases, you can send a letter to Ralph of Riley ((PM to nachotp, on forums)) to our offices on Abbey Road 13 next to the Cathedral of St. Sigismund, in Petrus."} Page 21: {"text":"All your letters will be published here for you to express your feelings about the current state of the society, economy or maybe denounce a villainous act. We expect your letters for the current releases, they can be anonymous if you wish to."} Page 22: {"text":"-Ralph Riley\nEditor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 1] (598, 59, 533) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] These pages seem to be t ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 1] (602, 58, 530) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -------------------§0 §0 §0 §0 §0 §0 §0 §0 §0 §0 §0 §0 §0 §0------------------ ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 8] (619, 78, 650) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 8] (632, 80, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 8] (632, 80, 651) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 8] (632, 80, 650) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 10] (634, 35, 675) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] A Note Author: §bSerpen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I am the one with a battle of souls.\n\nTwo became one.\n\nOpposing desires collide within, leaving me susceptible to either.\n\nMy salvation can only come from those who are garbed in light "} Page 1: {"text":"and led by the keeper of souls.\n\nMy time is limited.\n\nMalice and destruction are beomcing the prominent desires.\n\nDeliverance into the light shall be either the end, or the return of one pure."} Page 2: {"text":"The green soul fades.\n§l_\n _.;_\u0027-._\n {`--.-\u0027_,}\n {; \\,__.-\u0027/}\n {.\u0027-`._;-\u0027;\n `\u0027--._.-\u0027\n .-\\\\,-.\n ._..\\\\._\n \\\\\n \\\\\n \\\n§0§o-C.A"} Page 3: {"text":"[!] A drawing of a black rose seems to be at the bottom of the note?"} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (634, 95, 701) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (634, 95, 701) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: New mali'aheral§0 §0passed the test§0 §0suspicious of HE§0 §0Voice of Khodvra Lammen at Elirrin'thilln§0 §0Dwells with spirits§0 §0To protect Cerulin ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (628, 100, 716) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Order Author: §bVioletoin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Could you make me some gold studs please mr Doomhammer, I have left the supplies in the chest below."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (628, 100, 716) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Uruk Wurrur Author: §bHu-Din Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tule of Uruk Wurrur:\n\n\nThur wus un uruk whu fught un wurs. Hi kulled muny pinkez und ute thum. Hi fught tull une duy, hi gut stubbed un the chust. Hi dued lutur und hi bi a wurrur."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (628, 100, 716) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Birthday Card Author: §bRamza Mantisuku Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I wish you a happy birthday little one I hope you live londer than most. We are all here for you I really hope you enjoy another day and many more days to come. If you ever need someone to talk to I\u0027ll be here.. -Ramza Mantisuku "} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (628, 100, 716) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Food Menu Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ,.-:-\u0027FOOD MENU\u0027-:-.,\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Herb Baked Bread\n\nBread baked with herbs on the outside. It is slightly crunchy on the outside and soft on the inside.\n\n1 Mina per loaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Sweet Pumpkin Pie\n\nA freshly baked pumpkin pie with some added sugar for a sweet taste.\n\n6 Minas per pie\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Four Gooey Caramel Cookies\n\nCaramel cookies with gooey caramel baked into it.\n\n1 Mina per Four\n"} Page 4: {"text":"A Stack of Pancakes\n\nPancakes stacked high on your plate!\n\n2 Minas per Stack\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Herb Baked Potato\n\nA potato baked with herbs on the outside.\n\n3 Minas per Baked Potato\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Two Crunchy Carrots\n\nTwo carrots freshly washed.\n\n3 Minas per Two\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Three slices of Sweet Melon\n\nThree slices of melon, fresh and lightly sweetened.\n\n2 Minas per Three\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Roasted Chicken\n\nA large roasted chicken with herbs baked into the skin, lightly salted.\n\n4 Minas a Chicken.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Grilled Steak\n\nA Large cut of beef, cooked with a spice mix and lightly salted.\n\n4 Minas a Steak\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Grilled Fish\n\nA large fish, Grilled until well cooked.\n\n4 Minas a fish\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Roast Chicken Soup\n\nSoup made with roasted chicken, herbs, spices, and various other ingredients.\n\n5 Minas a Bowl\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Vegetable Soup\n\nSoup made with carrots, potatoes, various other herbs, and spices.\n\n6 Minas a bowl\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Fish Stew\n\nCooked fish, chopped up and made into a stew with various other herbs.\n\n5 Minas a bowl\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 12] (629, 105, 718) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Author: Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Delivery Birds. Author: §bThe Scribe. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"DELIVERY BIRDS."} Page 1: {"text":"How is it that birds are able to find the recipients of letters without knowledge of who they are needed to visit? My theory is that birds can be trained to detect the soulstones of those who need letters delivered to them. If this is true, can"} Page 2: {"text":"all animals sense soulstones?\n\nAll musings of course. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Last Note Author: §bEleron Sylvaeri Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I love you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: ElvishforDummies Author: §b[Avatar] Chikachu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n Elvish for Dummies"} Page 1: {"text":"If you really need a \"For Dummies\" book to learn Elvish..........\n\n\n\n\n\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"..."} Page 3: {"text":"Don\u0027t play an elf.\n\n:D"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old AdunianVolII Author: §bSortedJarhead Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Ancient Adunian \n Vol II \n \n Written by\n Monk Argyll\n\n-- -- -- -- -- -- --\n OOC:\n\nThis is part two of a n IC knowledge book. This is only useful if you\u0027ve read the first one IC."} Page 1: {"text":"All rules from the first book apply. After your character studies this for 1-2 IC years, you will know all Ancient Adunian. (2-4 weeks IRL MINIMUM)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A loose paper Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4§L __ ,-/\n .\" \\ `. / (\n ( \\\\`\\\\_|_; \\\n \\\\ _,\u0027 // ) ``)\n `/ // /// \u0027,/\n (// /_,\u0027_,-\u0027\n `\u0027-\u0027.l_l_\n\nT͜HESE͡ AR͡E ̡NO͞\n ͝RAM̴B͟LING̷S\n\n ALL ҉IŚ LOS͡T͞"} Page 1: {"text":"§4§lT̶HĘ AE҉N͡G̕U͏L͢S ͞H̸AV̨E LEF͝T U͠S\n\n _\n__(.)\u003c\n\\___)\n _\n __(.)\u003c\n \\___)\n\n _\n __(.)\u003c\n \\___)"} Page 2: {"text":"§4§l (_(\n (\u0027\u0027)\n _ \"\\ )\u003e,_ .--\u003e\n _\u003e--w/((_ \u003e,_.\u0027\n ///\n \"`\"\n\n THE COCKATRICE\n COMETH\n\n THE BONDS\n ARE BURNING\nBURNING BURNING"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: *A Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Delonna Aeleyelsa, as an elder and far seer of the Orcs. I am wondering if we could meet to dicuss relations with the Orcs about shamanism. Send me a bird with the time you are able to speak to me. §o§lRu§r§ol§r§lG, §r\n§oMir§ld§rau§lt§r§oas §oVr§oa§ls"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Draft Speech I Author: §bAndria Ith'ael Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Greetings Mali\u0027thill ulliran,\n\nAyelmaehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya\u0027Haelun\u0027or I hereby withdraw my challenge for the position of Sohaer. I request that those who voted for me vote for who they truly believe will cause maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya better"} Page 1: {"text":"than I. I shall remain as Okarir\u0027mali, provided Elheial\u0027thilln let me. I wish to attend... \n\n[!]The writing seems to become messy before abruptly stopping"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pile of Letters Author: §bSeth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Oh Seth, I am truely overjoyed to learn that you are still a vigilant guard of the silver cihi. Perhaps you shall incite rebellion and ensure that we can be together once more. The Malinorian acts shall come back, as I will reunite with you one day my-"} Page 1: {"text":"\"-love. \nRemember, our love cannot be broken by \u0027purity\u0027.\n-Alirya Kaen\u0027aum\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d[!] Small dots of ink litter the page, and the corners of the letter seem to be slightly darker than the rest of it. [!]"} Page 2: {"text":"\"Seth,\nI have arranged a meeting with the Dark Elven woman you fancy, these letters are getting harder to smuggle into the city. Once you are done, please pay the woman before you depart from the place. And ensure you are not followed. Remember,"} Page 3: {"text":"\"-I do not want to get in trouble for one of my clients.\"\n-Johnny\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d[!] This letter is sealed with the mark of the Raine Academy, it imprinted in a red wax seal which lies on the bottom of the page. [!]"} Page 4: {"text":"\"Darling,\nIt happens, t- . -., ci-,. -\n[!] The rest of the letter appears to be burnt, the flames avoiding the top of the letter. [!]"} Page 5: {"text":"Assassination of the Sohaer which controls us, the Sohaer which destroys our race with thoughts of purity and that other crap. We must love one another as we used to, or, I have attempted that. The elves look at me, but I cannot articulate the feelings-"} Page 6: {"text":"-of hatred I feel. My position in the military will soon finalise the attempt at the Sohaer\u0027s life. Perhaps at the wedding of ----------------------------------\n[!] The rest of the letter is scribbled out hastily. Now a jumble of quill swipes. [!]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Divine Author: §bSage Kalen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"What\u0027s one is five,\nbut five is nothing.\n\nNothing shall be everything,\nWhilst everything shall be the end.\n\nOnly one knows the way, but the five hold the key.\nThe key unlocks everything."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Parchment Roll Author: §bThe Soothsayer of Argul Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I COME TO FOREWARN OF DEATH, FOR IT IS IMPENDING. [*The words are scratched into the parchment, the non-specific threat crudely scrawled.*]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fresh Crops Author: §bLilliana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Fresh Apples-\u003d+\u003d-\nJuicy and tasty, the apples carry the full flavor of their grown. Grown with tender love and care, these apples are plucked in the prime, making your mouth water by sight alone.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per apple"} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Fresh Carrots-\u003d+\u003d-\nFreshly plucked from fertile soil, these carrots are carefully cleaned and cut to increase the taste and crunch of each bit.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per Carrot"} Page 2: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Cool Melon-\u003d+\u003d-\nEach slice will bring you bright joy as you bite deep into the juicy red innards of our melons.\n\nPrice :: 1 mina per slice"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ravens Order Author: §bPo'l MacCarthaigh Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"One Claymore by order\nof Raven Armas\n\nNote: She is a good friend\nMake her something nice\n\nPrice: 60 minas (Paid)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Refreshments Author: §bLilliana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Cool Milk-\u003d+\u003d-\nFreshly cooled milk that stays frosty in its glass. This milk will throw you back into the days of your youth and fill you with soothing joy.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Calming Tea-\u003d+\u003d-\nMade with fresh Chamomile leaves and set to relax you. This tea will help sooth the nerves and make you feel calm. Perfect before meditation or a test.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 2: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Nightly Tea-\u003d+\u003d-\nTea made with Jasmine and small amounts of Nightshade, this safe tea is tested with our youngest patrons to give you the perfect drink to help sooth you to sleep.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Sweet Tea-\u003d+\u003d-\nA burst of sugar and tea leaves, this tea is meant to give a short burst of energy and sooth that sweet tooth.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 4: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Honey Tea-\u003d+\u003d-\nA honey based tea meant to help sooth muscles and sooth damaged throats. This is perfect to drink after a cold or illness.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 5: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Black Tea-\u003d+\u003d-\nFor a stronger and more intense burst of energy, this tea is made with you in mind. This will help give you the necessary burst of engery to fill your day up.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 6: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Ice Cool Water-\u003d+\u003d-\nA tall soothing glass of water, this will help quench any thirst. Fetched directly from a deep spring, its guranteed to be cool and refreshing.\n\nPrice :: Free"} Page 7: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Apple Juice-\u003d+\u003d-\nFresh squeezed apples mixed in with the cool spring water makes this sweet juice all the more desireable to drink.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} Page 8: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Berry Juice-\u003d+\u003d-\nMade with a variety of berries, this cool juice will make you content to sit and sip away like a carefree child.\n\nPrice :: 2 minas per glass"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Theif v1:book1 Author: §bhomijoe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Clerics\n-Theifs guide\n\u003cvol. 1\n\nLenfarthing farms,\nacross to the homes and over the two bridges, one made from Oak and thinned branches, another made from a tree root itself..\nA third, leading past.."} Page 1: {"text":"The Dark forest, spiders amidst and mushrooms and webs of great, holds the trail of which to follow. Mages live here, up the stone hilltop to \ntheir home. Sheep\u0027s wool, a farm, and a gatehouse with streaming fountains of crisp water."} Page 2: {"text":"The second gate, may not always be open, be weary of guards and mages about. The stove rom, on the right... two store cuboards guard chests with simple single padlocks, a trapdoor leading to the great storeroom..\nGuarded by many a locks of steel..."} Page 3: {"text":"To the left, a homely passage with a golden chest without any locks atall... an easy find.\nStraight through past the shrine room, a chest stands in the center... Locked but within holds armor of gleaming iron infused with light abound. Staffs and Axes too"} Page 4: {"text":"Lastly, the barracks... homes of guards and tennants mustered about carelessly. Doors unlocked and chests unstowed, and easy pick of litter when it comes to fine linen or apparel worth stealing. The masters room is guarded by doors and padlocks.\nDifficult"} Page 5: {"text":"On your travels....\nbe stealthy, speak to noone, if perchance you are caught....\n\"I wish to speak to the master of this establishment on a merchantry business offer...\"\n\"Perhaps I may stay longer?\"\n"} Page 6: {"text":"-Spriggar Stormhammer\n\nCompany Owner and servant of his Kingdom of the Dwarves\n\nUntil we stand, we forever hold ourselves as fools, frightened, weak..\nUntil we fight we will not be free. *1445"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A life.......... Author: §bLurk Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"His body lay there with his guts torn out, I stand at the back watching our leader as he tears bits of his skin off and eats them.\n\nHe pulled out a slimy liver of the man and slurped it down his throat!"} Page 1: {"text":"\"T\u0027ats what yer get fer tryin\u0027 ter assassinate me\u0027h yer focks\"\nhe said with bits of kidney spewing out his mouth!\n\"A\u0027h loike ter eat me hostages alive,\" he smiled a creepy grin."} Page 2: {"text":"\"He chewed into the mans face tearing away the muscle and cheek bones.\nThe man screamed for his life, his voice boomed over the forest.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Our leader dug his nails into his face ripping it open a bit more, He started to swallow the flesh until we heard footsteps nearby.\nThe leader rubbed some blood over his chest and pretended to be dead, the rest of us fled behind the trees."} Page 4: {"text":" Orcs came out grunting, \"Oooh look at t\u0027at we got ourselves a\u0027h dinner.\"\nI took my bow off my back and aimed it at one of the Orcs, I slowly put the arrow on and Fired at the Orcs head."} Page 5: {"text":"The orc fell down with a loud slam.\nThe rest of us jumped out killing the other 2 Orcs.\nOur leader got up and thanked me then kicked the Orcs bodies to see if they were really dead."} Page 6: {"text":"We walked back to Petrus and our leader went into the Tavern, his blood stained outfit caused some curiosity, so people were\nasking if he was stabbed."} Page 7: {"text":"He didn\u0027t reply to none of them who asked, but instead slurped his Ale, I guess to get the taste of Internal Organs out of his\nmouth.\nI wandered out of Petrus and headed to the streets to the Temple."} Page 8: {"text":"A man named Arthur stopped me and guided me into his Tavern, owned by Vinnie The Chef.\n I brought a couple of Ale\u0027s and stayed there writing, until I noticed a little girl\nwalk through."} Page 9: {"text":"I decided to make a joke \"Yer \u0027ere fer Ale?\" I said, unfortunatley the father didn\u0027t take it Swell he told to the daughter to go\nplay outside onto the porch."} Page 10: {"text":"He started to get angry so before he could punch me I decided to punch him straight in the nose, blood dripped down from nostrils\nas he stood there holding it, tilting his head back."} Page 11: {"text":"He told me to get outside so I withdrawed my sword and was ready for a fight.\nI looked at him angrily, A women poked me with her sword and I can\u0027t remember much after that apart from he put his hands onto my neck behind me."} Page 12: {"text":"Arthur told me the story later on.\nI decided to walk back to Petrus and go to my Leader, but 6 Elves stopped me they wanted my swords, my bow and everything I had\nin my bag."} Page 13: {"text":"Luckily for me, my group wasn\u0027t far behind the Elves and they came out of the trees chopping off the Elves heads, blood squirted\neverywhere.\n((Okay that is the first part of my Journal I will make the second one soon))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Baked Goods Author: §bLilliana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Fruit Salad-\u003d+\u003d-\nA beautiful blend of apples and watermelon. This salad is cool on a warm day and fills up the stomach beautifully. A full helping of a small watermellon and two apples.\n\nPrice :: 5 minas per serving"} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Veggie Soup-\u003d+\u003d-\nA stew made of carrots in an apple broth. It helps cool the fever and warm the soul. Perfect for a rainy day. With three full carrots and the use of two juicy apples, this will fill you up.\n\nPrice :: 5 minas per bowl"} Page 2: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Cheesey Bread-\u003d+\u003d-\nA garlic seasoned grilled cheese sandwich with rosemary and zesty cheese. A spread of sliced smoked ham or chicken is put in depending on your desire.\n\nPrice :: 8 minas per sandwich (2 bread)"} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Fruity Pancakes-\u003d+\u003d-\nPancakes made with various home grown fruits. The fluffy exterior holds the juicy fruit in place with each succulant bite. Your choice of berry, apple, or plain pancakes.\n\nPrice :: 4 minas per two pancakes"} Page 4: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Plain Sugar Cookie-\u003d+\u003d-\nThe power of a pure sugar cookie sends shocks up your spine as you bite into this delicacy. With each tender chew, you find yourself pleading for more.\n\nPrice :: 4 minas for half a dozen"} Page 5: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Fruity Cookie-\u003d+\u003d-\nThese cookies take a sweet turn for the healthy. Each of these pack a powerful flash of flavor of apple chunks in the dough.\n\nPrice :: 5 minas for half a dozen"} Page 6: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Catch of the Day-\u003d+\u003d-\nWith a family of fishers, we catch a variety of fish we cook fry. Each fish is cooked fully to pull out its full flavor.\n\nPrice :: 6 minas per full fish"} Page 7: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Fish Stew-\u003d+\u003d-\nThe fish are cooked and simmered into a steamy broth that takes the edge off any cold. A delectible taste and full flavor leaves you craving for more.\n\nPrice :: 5 minas per bowl"} Page 8: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Pumpkin Pie-\u003d+\u003d-\nA creemy pie freshly baked and pulled from the oven. These delectible slices are enough to make you desire another slice.\n\nPrice :: 10 minas a pie"} Page 9: {"text":"-\u003d+\u003d-Apple Pie-\u003d+\u003d-\nA tastey treat perfect for any day. Servable both hot and cold this pie makes the mouth water. Made with fresh apples, this pie will bring you happiness.\n\nPrice :: 10 minas a pie"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The First's Word Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It is on this day, lliran, we were declared no longer Mali. Some may gasp and scorn me for writing in the tongue we had for so long cast of as part of our duty to guard the talareh\u0027sirame-- But no longer is it just the Okarir\u0027ame who have cast off our "} Page 1: {"text":"ancient tongue. No, it is the will of the council that all elves within Malinor, if it can even be called that at this point, forget the mother tongue which was once spoken by all of the noble descendants of Malin. I seek not to speak these words aloud"} Page 2: {"text":"not for shyness, but for practicality. It is clear we may not allow our greatest cultural artefact to be simply destroyed by the now mad council. It is clear that those who lead us must not know of our impending betrayal for the sake of Malin."} Page 3: {"text":"We must prevent what is to come. We must preserve the Word Altar.\n\n- Eloem"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Old Missive Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Elves of Malinor,\n\nIt is on this day that your centuries long watch must come to an end. The Betrayer grows in might with each day and our forests, no doubt, will soon be host to his poisonous minions. It is thus that our greatest defence must be"} Page 1: {"text":"shattered, lest it become an even greater adversary.\n\nDo not hesitate, Guardians. Do not mourn the loss of the Ancient Altar. You do what you must for the continuation of our lines.\n\nThe forest walks "} Page 2: {"text":"here. Do not forget this.\n\n— The High Council"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Gorundyr Author: §bKetiley Strong-Heart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*It is clear to see that this book was hand written in coal. The lettering quite eloquent and fluid.*\n\n\n The Eight Divine\n\nCopied down by Ketiley of Orvar.\nA Brief explanation of the Gorundyr\u0027s Gods."} Page 1: {"text":"Gorund, The Invincible Light\n\nGorund, the Invincible Light is regarded as the creator of time and space by the Gorundyr priesthood. It is said that he rules the cosmos atop a celestial steed made of the stars themselves."} Page 2: {"text":"It is with his blessing that sun rises at dawn, and from his wrath that it is smashed into pieces upon the earth at dusk. Gorundyr Priests believe that the darkness of night is to prepare the mortal beings for the coming of Maratsu the Fallen One,"} Page 3: {"text":"for it is with his flight that the last battle will be fought.\n\nLagara, the Goddess of Life\n\nLagara, the mother of all life, sits atop the Heart Tree, an immense tree that connects the mortal world with the cosmos."} Page 4: {"text":"While the tree has never been seen by man, legend states it is here where she plays her magical harp. Lagara’s melody is said to keep the seasons in order and ensure that all things grow. Her form is one which closely resembles a human, as she created man"} Page 5: {"text":"in her image. Said to be of impossible beauty, many men would give their lives for a chance to look upon her divine form.\n\nBelenus of the Hunt\n\nIn ancient myth, Belenus is said to have been a mortal man who fell in love with Andarta, maiden of the forest."} Page 6: {"text":"A hunter and gatherer, he gave up his life to pursue the whispers of Andarta within her forest. Unbeknownst to him, she became infatuated with him as well. One night, as the hour of twilight neared, she visited him in the form of a white haired human"} Page 7: {"text":"woman. Feeling their love was as ancient as the trees themselves, Andarta bound herself with Belenus under the moon and the stars. With this, Belenus’ mortal form was destroyed and he was granted a seat beside the gods. Belenus took the form of a Green"} Page 8: {"text":"Man, a humanoid figure that appeared to the eye as both man and tree. His love for Andarta is so fierce that he has pledged himself to defending her forests and the spirits that live within.\n(Shrines and rune stones have sprung up all around the forests"} Page 9: {"text":"to honour both Belenus and Andarta, with hunters and young lovers often leaving gifts and sacrifices at these places in the hopes of winning their blessings.)\n\nAndarta of the Forest\n\nAndarta sacrificed her divine form in order to create"} Page 10: {"text":"the forests for she saw no other way to achieve the beauty that Gorund had shown her in his vision. It is said that she is Queen of the Forest Spirits, mythical beings that inhabit the trees themselves. Stories of Andarta often portray her as an angry"} Page 11: {"text":"deity, untrusting of others around her. This is largely attributed to the betrayal of Maratsu, for if one of her brothers could commit such evil, surely no one could be trusted. Her forests are her domain and she is very wary of outsiders, be they mortal"} Page 12: {"text":"or divine. Offerings are made to Andarta in the hopes of gaining her acceptance and the veneration of the trees and forest spirits is a common practice among the Gorundyr peoples."} Page 13: {"text":"Draug of the Sea\n\nDraug is said to be a colossal being, the largest of the gods. He rests on the sea floor in a deep slumber, awaiting offerings from the mortal men above him. The beating of his massive heart controls the currents of the ocean, and the"} Page 14: {"text":"slight movement of his breathing drives the tide.\n(The Gorundyr are excellent sailors, strongly developed by their need to explore and trade. It is a common practice to throw one tenth of all treasure plundered into the sea, as an offering to Draug. Many"} Page 15: {"text":"sailors will sacrifice animals or throw offerings to Draug before they start a voyage in the hopes that he will guide them safely on their journey.)\n\nOknar of the Mountains\n\nRevered by blacksmiths and stonemasons, Oknar is said to be a giant stone being"} Page 16: {"text":"who wanders the tallest mountains and their peaks. Many believe that earthquakes and landslides can be attributed to Oknar, for he still roams the lands in an attempt to perfect his work.\n(Gorundyr craftsmen can be seen singing prayers as they work, and"} Page 17: {"text":"it is the beauty of the land that they wish to emulate with their craft. All things created by the hands of the Gorundyr are dedicated to Oknar, and small rituals and offerings are performed whenever something is constructed.)"} Page 18: {"text":"Argal of the Sky\n\nArgal is one of the three sky gods, the other two being Maratsu and Ankou. Taking the form of a massive eagle, it is his task to patrol the skies and await return of his fallen brother. Argal became Master of the Sky"} Page 19: {"text":"after his brothers defeat and it is believed that the slightest movement of his wings can cause the fiercest storms. Sailors often sing to him and pray for clear skies on their travels.\n(Shrines dedicated to honouring Argal are usually found atop the"} Page 20: {"text":"highest mountain peaks, and require days of journey to reach. Most who make the journey do so to offer their gratitude for his protection of the skies.)\n\nAnkou the Gatherer of Souls\n\nAnkou is also known as the Blood God and the God of Death."} Page 21: {"text":"Formed in the image of a great hawk, Ankou is the third and last of the sky gods. When a being dies and gains the favour of the gods, it is he who guides their soul to the heavens so that they may rest. Ankou took the betrayal of his brother to heart and"} Page 22: {"text":"now he has begun gathering the souls of the dead to fight in his legion at the last battle.\n(Warriors of the Gorundyr pay their respects to Ankou by offering him the blood of their enemies. Glory and victory in battle is achieved in the name of Ankou, and"} Page 23: {"text":"it is the blood of heathens that he feasts upon.)\n\nMaratsu, The Fallen One, is never spoken of publically by any Gorundyr. And his past will quite possibly remain hidden from voice."} Page 24: {"text":"Traditional Practices:\nAnimism and Offerings -\n\nThe Gorundyr revere the gods and their ancestors. Dozens of ancient shrines litter the land, all designed to give homage to different gods. Food, ornaments, precious metals, these are all common gifts left"} Page 25: {"text":"at these shrines. Rune stones are also erected around the land that tell ancient stories of the gods, often attracting many travellers looking to learn more.\nAncient groves are also considered places where the barrier between the spiritual world and the"} Page 26: {"text":"mortal one are most weak. Members of the Priesthood will often travel to these places to see a clearer picture of the gods and their plans.\n\nSacrifice\n\nSacrifice, both human and animal, is common practice among the Gorundyr people."} Page 27: {"text":"Such acts are reserved for certain times of the year, such as before a harvest or before battle. Warbands that capture survivors from their raids often sacrifice the ones they do not see fit to take as slaves. Human sacrifice among the Gorundyr"} Page 28: {"text":" themselves is less common and is seen as a great honour, their sacrifice is believed to bring great favour from the gods.\n\nBurial and Afterlife\n\nDeath is far from final, or so the Gorundyr believe."} Page 29: {"text":"Burial practices consist of burying food, weapons, and ornaments with the dead. It is believed that while the mortal form will stay behind, the souls and their possessions will be gathered by Ankou and brought to the heavens where they may dine and"} Page 30: {"text":"slumber with Gorund. Only those whom are seen as worthy in the eyes of the gods would be ascended to the heavens and granted immortality. Those whom are deemed unworthy in the eyes of the gods will be forgotten, their mortal being the last step in their"} Page 31: {"text":"existance. The Gorundyr bury their dead in large burial mounds, dozens of bodies often occupying a single one. \nCremation is not practised by the Gorundyr, and is in fact feared by all. It is believed that the burning of ones body will also destroy the"} Page 32: {"text":"soul, preventing their ascension to the heavens. It is common, then, to burn those who have dishonoured the gods, such as heretics or traitors."} Page 33: {"text":"Political System\n\nThe Gorundyr are a prideful folk and place most of their respect on strength. Operating on a clan-based system, each clan owes no allegiance to any other, leading to a lot of inner conflict over lands and resources."} Page 34: {"text":"Barid the Reaver, of Orvar, grandfather to Morvan of Orvar, created a new title called the Yagar or “High King” as it is commonly known, and has been the only man in history to hold such a title. Until recently, Morvan now hold the Yagar title."} Page 35: {"text":"Geography\n\nThe Gorundyr come from a region they called the Savaar, an isolated region in the northern reaches of Anthos. Mountain folk by blood, they thrive in the harsh conditions of the frozen north."} Page 36: {"text":"*On this page is a map of the Gorundyr\u0027s current ocation with coordinates.*\n\nX: 127\ny: 59\nZ: -135"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Boundwise Brews Author: Pepernoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Boundwise homebrews are all made with great care by the halflings of the Vale. The hops and herbs are selected with great care from the lush and fertile farms of Lenfarthing.\n\nCurrently two brews are available;"} Page 1: {"text":"Bounderale\n----------\nA strong lightly coloured ale with a high proof, with a light fruity and sweet taste. Not recommended for the younguns."} Page 2: {"text":"Bounderbeer\n-----------\nA light beer with a hint of herbs, perfect drink with a meal or after a long hot day."} Page 3: {"text":"To order one of the brews, send a bird to Dudo Boundwise or Pansy Boundwise, Lenfarthing.\n\n((Pepernoot/fbPatty))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Red Realm Author: §bCeruberr Asul'Ailer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l§oThe Red Realm\n\n§l§n§n§m§c§0§i§0§oThe Red Realm Shall Open Soon...\n\n\"The floating Fortress shall rise from the sea.\"\n\n\"The Organic island is going to fall along with the Fringelands.\""} Page 1: {"text":"§o\"The realm of the Black Wyrm shall soon open up.\"\n\n\n[!] The elegant looking scroll seems to have been written by the hand of a High Elf. Its writing is intricate and practiced. This would seem to be a copy of an original text..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sky Kingdom Author: §bPrishe Mantisuku Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Journal entry 1:\n\nI found what it seems to be some floating land no way of support to keep these lands from staying up. It seems to be a fallen kingdom. South west of Athera"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Learn to Read Author: Saviordude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d(^x^)\u003d Cat\n\n [ ]\n\u003d(^x^)\u003d Cat in hat\n\n [ ]\n\u003d(^x^)\u003d )o( Cat in hat, with a bat.\n\n [ ]\n\u003d(^x^)\u003d )o(\n\\( )/ Fat cat in hat, with a bat."} Page 1: {"text":"*This book continues on like this for several hundred pages, allowing one to pick up the written word with the magic of Rhyme and Pictures*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Evelynn Diary Author: §bVioletoin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"John Vilcan 1\n-------------------He\u0027s a nice guy. I dont know if i still have feelings for him. Havent spoke him in a while. John is friendly and kind. But i dont know if he\u0027s still special to me. Last time i saw him, he lost some stuff and wandered "} Page 1: {"text":"William Jacknife 1\n-------------------He seems a very good friend. Nice and looks pretty too.((Wink :3))\nDont know if he\u0027s special or if he\u0027s going to be more then a friend. I\u0027ll know it soon i guess."} Page 2: {"text":"Seiya 1\n-------------------I feel like feelings are coming up for him. Although im not sure if he likes me, or if he\u0027s free or if some other girl likes him. I heard someone was trying to rape him. Anyway, he\u0027s really kind. And looks cute too :3"} Page 3: {"text":"Ragnar Faolain 1\n-------------------He\u0027s very strong, which makes him look hot. Ragnar is a Northerner, which does not bother me. He lives together with his bro\u0027s in a house. I heard he has a fiancee. But he hasnt spoke to her in quite a while."} Page 4: {"text":"John Vilcan 2\n-------------------off. There was a book inside and i looked in it. Apparently he has been seeing other women. I dont feel so happy right now. I even had to lie to him i didnt touch anything. I feel so bad right now. He asked me several "} Page 5: {"text":"John Vilcan 3\n-------------------questions like, what i would do if he married another woman, or if i like him."} Page 6: {"text":"Arthur Caulfield 1\n-------------------\n\n -- -- /\n I \\_/ /I\n I / I\n \\ / /\n \\ / / \n \\/ /\n / \\_/\n /\n[!] Unreadable words are written down"} Page 7: {"text":"Deckard Ironcrown 1\n-------------------He\u0027s a very nice guy. I like him. Deckard gives me lots of advice, which is useful. He\u0027s a great guy. Lately he said, good luck on finding the true one. I think i might\u0027ve found him already, with him."} Page 8: {"text":"Aepholis 1\n-------------------He\u0027s very kind, and looks nice. I find his orange eyes special. They\u0027re beautiful.\nAnd his hair too, it\u0027s so cute :3 He\u0027s friendly, but i dont know if i should pick him. He\u0027s not liked by a few of my friends."} Page 9: {"text":"Zaviel 1\n-------------------He\u0027s so hot! With his white shirt, and his black hair. Its great to talk with him. He\u0027s pretty nice. I\u0027ve had this little talk with him. I dont care he\u0027s not \u0027Nobel\u0027, he\u0027s a good person to me. Nothing is wrong with him."} Page 10: {"text":"Hi"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seekers Flyer! Author: §bUlfrík Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" *}The Seekers{*\n\nHave you ever wanted a little bit more of\nadventure in your life? Tired of boring\nsoldiering and getting told what to do? \n\nCome and join The Seekers Guild! One of Athera\u0027s only active adventure guilds!"} Page 1: {"text":" *}Joining Up{*\nYou can either sign up at our stall on the market day at cloud temple (Right at the top by the marquee) Or you can simply pop on by our base! If you follow the cloud temple road and take the first left after the bridge you\u0027ll be there!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (627, 100, 720) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Farm Permissions Author: §bTuvya Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Farm\nPermissions:\n\nVioletoin P1\nJeffwise P2\nLyra P3\nEveylnn P4\nThialdir P5\nTuvya P6\nJessie P7\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Violetoin:\n*Farm all but Potatoes\n*Arrest or Kill trespassers\n*Fire or Hire anyone.\n*Kill or breed any animal.\n*Feed any animal!\n*Give access to the Spare room.\n*Cut down any tree!"} Page 2: {"text":"Jeffwise:\n*Farm anything\n*Breed all but horses\n*Hire after interview.\n*Cut down unwanted trees.\n*Feed any animal.\n*Give access to the\nspare room.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Lyra:\n*Breeds anything\n*feeds anything\n*hugs anything\n*kills anything\n*farms anything\n*Horse Person"} Page 4: {"text":"Evelynn:\n*Farms all but Potatoes.\n*Kills anything\n*breeds anything\n*hugs anything\n*feeds anything\n*Other horse person"} Page 5: {"text":"Thialdir:\n*Breeds everything\n*Farms all but Potatoes\n*Arrest Intruders.\n*Feed animals.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Tuvya:\n*Does whatever he wants.\n*Doesn\u0027t farm Potatoes.\n*Farms potatoes when he wants to."} Page 7: {"text":"Jessie:\n*Farms all but Potatoes.\n*Breeds all\n*Doesn\u0027t kill animals or people.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"This Book was written by Violetoin and Signed by Emperor Tuvya."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 14] (632, 89, 742) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Coppied Book Author: §b- Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*Coppied book, the paper seems dirty but you can see it was written not long ago*"} Page 1: {"text":"Panacea, one of the Four great Myths of Alchemy. A concoction which is said to cure all, be it a cut, a broken bone, an illness or a curse. No matter what ails the user will be cured. I wonder if this is a good thing.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The only thing said that Panacea is not able to heal is death. Such is said to be a myth due to the nature of cure everything. It is said to cure even illnesses of the mind, have one thought what that is?\n"} Page 3: {"text":"An illness of the mind might be as extreme as hearing voices that aren’t there, or phobias of all kinds, so those would be healed. Yet what of those which might be simple and might or not be an illness?\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Think of depression, would that be an illness of the mind, or simply a state of mind? Would one that drank it reach a state of full perfection of body and mind, perfect immunity of new illnesses, how would it be?\n"} Page 5: {"text":"The matter that an alchemist can never know the full outcome of the myth is one of the parts that make it a myth. I spoke of immunity of illnesses and perhaps even poisons. That is one theory that Panacea can also bring.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Other parts of the Panacea that are left undecided are of the speed it acts. Some say it’s instantaneous, others say it reacts in seconds, others say it takes hours or days depending on the severity.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"One thing all say about it, it may heal all cuts, broken bones, physical ailments, and all types of poisons. Most of these things can already be done with powerful or greater potions of mending and healing.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"What makes Panacea so special is that it is said to cure all curses. Alchemy reaching into the realm of magic healing and taint healing is unheard of being successful. Such is the greatness of Panacea.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"The greatest curse to heal is of course, the curse of Iblees. This separates it from the Elixir of Life, the myth of the creation of immortality, which is said makes one unable to die, but does not remove him of harm or curses.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"One can imagine the outcome of a human taking the Elixir of Life without taking Panacea as well, as one that can not die having a curse of old age would not have a good result. Sometimes curing everything is better than being immortal.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Thoughts of Alchemy Myths - Panacea\n\nby Luteran Barkin"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 14] (632, 89, 742) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Coppied Letter2 Author: §b- Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"“Dearest Alchemist,\n\nWe managed to recover that weird object you requested.. The fin of a hydra? Took us a while to actually find the thing.. Turns out hydras are bloody rare! Who’d have known?! \n"} Page 1: {"text":"Getting hold of it was a right pain in the arse, could only find one in the hands of some old wizard bloke. Broke into his tower, two of my lads got blasted in the face with some wizard shite! Found the ol’ wizard cowering in some bloody cupboard! "} Page 2: {"text":"Surely enough, my other two lads disposed of the robed twat, eye for an eye, ya’ know? Alas, now the wizard was taken care of, his tower was filled to the brim with utter shite! What even is a hydra? We threw a load of ‘fin’ like objects in a box,"} Page 3: {"text":"the rest we feckin’ stole and flagged on the black market! Made a right fortune, ‘owever we’ll still be taking that payment off yer’ hands."} Page 4: {"text":"Anyways, if ye’ want to receive yer’ object we’re going to request further payment.. Couple of the lads got caught in the attempt to get it, now ‘ah need some compensation. If not, we’ll flog it to the highest bigger! "} Page 5: {"text":"I’m sure yer’ not the only alchemist who wants one of these.. things.\n\n\nYours truly,\n\nJack Willington.\nCEO of EliteScumbags. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 14] (632, 89, 742) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Coppied Diary Author: §b- Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*A leather covered diary, it seems rather new. There are a few coppies of it as well, it seems not to be original*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"It is of remarkable that this drenched and idiotic Aldemar Wilkins has gained such influence and wealth from only a discovery. I lament of his position, as he may soon be killed for having such grand and important information for the humankind that he may"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"be captured and imprisoned, then harmed until the location of the mystical fountain of youth is. This is what I would think would happen, but the man is smart. He hides behind his followers, which many are fighters and pilgrims and would protect him from"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"everything that would happen to him. Even as to pay to be his defenders, they wish to be close to him, to gain his trust and then his information. They wish to live forever, and such is the reason they treat mister Wilkins is receiving such praise and"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"donations. I have once felt what it would be like to live such live, even as one of the Mali kind. A potion, perhaps one of the most foolish ones that I had made, it carried with it no love of mine, but the payment, it was astronomical. A simple poison,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"one to slowly kill a man as if it was a weakness. Simple to create but such is not what I practice the art of alchemy for. I was able to trick the woman which wished to buy it, charging 10000 minas for such idiotic and simple poison. So many herbs"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"that on their own could do so, she would quickly know of them and do the task, only for that logic did I accept to do it. The minas, I had not before had so much of them. I was able to buy all that I had always wished, building a proper laboratory, buying"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"land which I could built in and a house of my own, brewing stands, cauldrons, herbs of the rarest of kinds. Even with all that, I still had so much left. I decided to try what the noble humankind wasted their minas on, food, drinks, accessories and"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"clothes. I was ecstatic, such men truly know how to live. Soon enough I had no more minas, and had to return to the poor alchemist potion maker life, selling rudimentary potions on a day to day basis. I wish to return to my wealthy days, and become like"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"that human Aldemar, which lives the grand life without much trouble, getting everything given to him. I have time, a long time to achieve it, and I will get it through means I enjoy. I could trick the humans with potions that appear to make their"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"life eternal, but they would soon find out. As such I will instead study and look for the real cure to humans mortality, Panacea. It is a myth of all alchemy, but of all the myths it is the one that feels like it could be true."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":" This will take years of study, but I have time."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 14] (629, 94, 738) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Dreadknights Author: §bThe Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" On Dreadknights"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" by Cir\u0027dian Nymphea"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"If this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Annil’sul, the Enclave of Haelun’or, it is stolen."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Both buyers and sellers will be punished."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Signed, the Eternal Librarian"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Genesis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"T"},{"color":"black","text":"he dreadknights are beings comprised of suits of armor bound together through the engraving of specific runes unique to the blood mages, of whom draw their magic from a deity presently unknown to me. They originated in the land of Asulon,"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"as did their constructs (The dreadknights). As it stands however, it is somewhat of a mystery as to where the blood mages came from, and how their magic came to be. However it is known that the dreadknights are the tools of the blood mages. They are the"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"strength behind them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Creation"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"T"},{"color":"black","text":"he dreadknights are created over the process of several months through a long and arduous ritual involving the removal of freedom and physical flesh. The process begins with the abduction of a"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"specific choice being. The selection is not bound to physical aspects (Which would be removed in the end anyway) but rather decided by the quality of those taken. Usually of whom are stubborn and loyal to whom they serve. In post of their abduction- the"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"patron is taken to which ever stronghold the dreadknights would presently occupy. From there they would be bound. The dreadlord then begins the process with the destruction of both knee caps, as to prevent escape and standing. No sedatives are used in"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"this process. The patron is then fitted with a suit of armor usually comprised of a metal known as black iron (Known for being particularly dense, and durable). The leader then engraves several runic symbols into the armor of the victim. This can be done"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"by both dreadlord, and blood mage. These runes bind the soul of said victim to the suit of armor. Once finished, the subject is cast into a cell, and left for several days before further work is done. For the next few weeks the victim is tortured, their"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"runes left open to rot. Flesh eventually gives way, leaving nothing but the victim’s skeletal form beneath. Alongside this, the will of the victim is broken, and they are taught to love pain. By two months, the process is complete, and the new dreadknight"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"may now set out to do the will of their dreadlord or blood mage."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 14] (629, 75, 745) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The observations of Lelien Lazul, our Okarir'indor on the Calith family. She's known of the Calith family since birth and informs the Investigator that they've shown a pattern of undesirable liberal qualities. Seth Calith, Elleyun Calith, Anya Calith. Page 1: Aerion Calith, Vallel Calith. Anya Calith has been deemed impure in the informant's eyes. A fact that's been ignored. Proclaimed evidence on Anya include: *Daughter of Aerion and Alfakyn. Alfakyn was deemed impure. Page 2: *Aerion shows a pattern of laying with the impure among us. All without marriage. Elleyun had apparently caught Seth and his ex-wife who is "as impure as impure can be" having relations. This occured in the first quarter of Anthos. Page 3: The Calith family has an on-going tendacy to adopt and then neglect the teaching of their new children. Their current adopted child has the signs of impurity and may not be properly being educated on the true elven ways. Page 4: Seth is apparently as mentally impure as a half breed. He's let down the nation on multiple occasions and has a knack for producing highly impure, liberal or both offspring. Janos Ith'ael, Okarir'tayna speaks now. He confirms much of what's been said. Page 5: Going on to state that Seth has clashed with the ideals of a progressive and stable State of living within our walls many times. He's told to be highly irrational in his reasoning and has stooped to physical harm towards Janos' half-niece, Lenia. Page 6: Seth admits to adopting Alyn. ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 14] (632, 75, 738) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 14] (628, 92, 738) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 8] (650, 87, 644) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Alchemy Manual§0 §0 §0Water bottle + coal=§0 §0Distilled water§0 §0Water bottle + wheat=§0 §0Pale Ale ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 10] (651, 35, 673) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: order 1 10/11 Author: §bTuvya Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Order please:\n\n4x Projectile Prot.\n\n2x smite\n\n2x looting\n\n2x luck of the sea\n\n2x blast protection"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 4] (669, 40, 579) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Void Research Author: §bLucian Daecon Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Book One"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Void Rift\u0027s"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By Kelasthros"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Day One"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When i stood before this void node i thought only of the power, of the great void that is in my heart and the black energy that is in this node."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The void itself whispers to me every day, promising me power beyond measure if i free it."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Such must be the way, the void must be free the mages of this world must be punished for tapping into its power, the time has come for it to claim its prize."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Once upon a time, there was a unrelenting darkness that could never be ended unless by some terribly strong will of creation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"From this darkness a infinite cosmos of knowledge came into fruition creating all that we know today, according to my theory the void is this icy darkness that separates all matter."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"As such, it is creation and it is destruction, being such means it will be able to host many types of volatile energies and species of so called \"Void horrors\" however the void seems rather impossible to touch or feel without the use of magic."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"To this conclusion it is possible to use a high torrent of magic to somehow pierce the dimensional fabric that separates all matter and rend the veil that separates us, physically."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Much similar to how daemons and portals work, this type of conjuration will summon the void into our world through a tear in the dimensional fabric."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"By doing this however, one cannot know if he would be safe from the horrors and corruption that will seep through. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We know the void can cause a weakness or ailment of sorts and can cause virulent void based corruptions capable of ending many lives."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"What we do not know is if a direct link to the void might cause this on a more unstable "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://scale...this"},"text":"scale...this"},{"color":"black","text":" must be investigated further."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"I have begun my research where the veil is weakest. The mine under Petrus seems to have several void nodes within it, i will begin my research here but first i must prepare my laboratory deep within the mines."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Day Two"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"The whispers have been getting stronger, i have set my laboratory in the correct area. The void is strong here, too strong. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"I have begun harvesting arcane energy from the void nodes, if my theory is correct, a void node is essentially a small tear into the void left over by mysterious means."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"If i Use a powerful enough mana gem to sap arcane energies into a focusing rune set on a pedestal and then release this same energy as a ray of pure arcane magic directed into the void node it will shatter whatever-"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"-veil is separating it by essentially overloading it."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"I will begin the experiment and see if the veil gets pierced."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Day Three"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My experiment worked...a void rift was created by my experiment. When the energy charged the node it caused it to implode and pull any matter near it into the void,"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"stabilizing the rift after it opened was no easy task as it required a portal frame on the ground where the rift had opened."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Thus more the rift attempted to pull me into it during the process."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Using several runes and portal frames created with obsidian i was able to stabilize the rift, now it is just a matter of waiting to see what happens."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Several days have passed and whispers have begun to seep from the rift, the stone around the rift has also changed drastically."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"It seems this void rift causes anything too close to it to mutate and change, even physical materials like stone seem to be left unchanged by this effect as the stone has begun to turn purple and sand-like."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"I have named this effect the void corruption, as i theorized this corruption is quite dire."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Through research i have found that the rift will turn stone and dirt into a purple sand-like substance however plants and animals are changed in a more severe sense."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"The energy the rift emits seems to saturate anything including living beings. I have tested this with a rat and the rat can no longer be considered a rat."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"In only a mere few minutes of exposure it turned purple, afterwards a fleshy substance covered it and it turned into a abomination of the void."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I have been exposed to this corruption, i must seal this cave and myself within it but these notes must make it to the surface..."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"*Turning the pages you would find that the rest of the book is in flawless condition but each page is written in strange cryptic runes, each rune looks eldritch in origin and hastily crafted. At the last page the words: \"Save me\" are inscribed.*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 12] (659, 95, 708) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seth's Case Author: §bAlyn Aylanir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The writing seems to be copied in childish handwriting*\n\n\nThe Case Of\nPrimrose/Mediliyur"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nSummary:\n\nPrimrose, Mali\u0027Ahreal.\nFormer Sillumiran\nSuspected of impure acts"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\nObjective:\n\nFind her ties to the Clerical Order and find out where she currently resides."} Page 3: {"text":"Investigation:\n\nCassiel went undercover and successfully infiltrated. There he discovered her ties with the Clerical Order. She mastered the healing arts, but was in no formal position."} Page 4: {"text":"He had discovered this by conversing with Jakir, a member of the Order. Furthermore, Cassiel discovered was getting married to an unknown impure. These facts were uncovered back in the Fringe."} Page 5: {"text":"After re-opening the case inn Athera, Cassiel got reconfirmation by Lenniel\u0027on. I quote: \"She was crazy and definitely impure by Mali\u0027Aheral standards.\" Furthermore, a Valah by the name of Heather Hartwarm confirmed she knew Primrose."} Page 6: {"text":"Her ties were with the Druidic Order as well as the Clerical Order. Cassiel then went on an investigation and discovered there was indeed a Primrose who goes by Raven Druid. Cassiel then got confirmation of different Drui."} Page 7: {"text":"Earendur, known as Mist Druid and Guide of the Druidic Order has confirmed he has guided her before and perfectly described Primrose/Mediliyur in detail. We are certain he speaks of the same person."} Page 8: {"text":"Primrose/Mediliyur is often spotted in elcihi. Her purity is still questionable due to her disappearance back in the Fringe.\n\n\n\n\n\n\n~Alyn"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 12] (665, 80, 719) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Lucius Visaj Author: §bAbigail Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-§0\n§0\n§0To: Lucius Visaj§0\n§0From: Abigail Massey§0\n§0\n§0Dear Lucius,§0\nI am able to show you the basics of the arts of Alchemy, furthermore you should know that even I as an alchemist do not know of every"} Page 1: {"text":"single potion that there is to brew in Athera. The answer is a yes from me, but you must find me whenever I am avaliable. Please meet me at the clinic near the gates of the city, or you can send a bird.\nSincerely,\nAbigail Massey\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 12] (657, 95, 708) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Karin'ayla reader, this is the first of many volumes that I will be writing. These will include my findings on the topic of sociology. This volume will be a basic introduction into this field and will define some main terms that will be used throughout. Page 1: Volume 1: Emotions. In the world we live in there are many driving forces that will cause people to do things. The main and most accepted is logic. Though not all beings follow this train of thought. This is where the other force comes in, emotions. Page 2: Over the years I have looked at and have been able to clearly made out various different emotions that people have. Before we continue I will list the main emotions and give an explaination about each. Page 3: Emotion: anger Anger is an emotion that is both the result of other emotions and a precursor to other emotions, some examples are: sadness, and Hate. The physical manifectation of this emotion is an increased heatrate, which is known to cause a temporary Page 4: increase in strength and speed. For the Uruk anger is shown as what is known as a blood rage, where an Uruk enters into a state of pure anger, where all logical reasoning seems to be very limited. This blood rage also seems to be different from normal Page 5: anger as it can be triggered from anything the Uruk chooses it to. where as the other races do not seem to display this ability and their anger is activated by a world responce. I will go into more detail and list various was these emotions can be Page 6: triggered in other people. Along with some fun experiments to try on your friends. Page 7: Emotion: Hate Hate is the emotion that normally comes after feeling the emotion anger for their target for a long period of time. The phyiscal manfectations of hate can clearly be seen as instant unlogical anger when something about their target is seen, Page 8: or heard, in conversation or not. Hate is one of the main trigger emotions for anger, aswell as anger is the main known cause of the emotion hate. Other markers of hate when someone is able to control themselves from sudden outbrusts is a frown when the Page 9: targets name is mentioned. or more noticablly a glare involving the eyes. There is a secondary emotion, which I class as a weaker form of hate. The emotion dislike. It seems to be a stepping stone before anger and hate. Where the subject does not like Page 10: target, and it easily angered by their actions but is not instantly angered. ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 13] (665, 75, 724) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Topics for 5/16/15§0 §0 §0-Maln'thill§0 §0-Calendir / Blood chamber§0 §0-Okarir'tayna§0 §0-Dak'ir Des'Nox trade§0 §0-Money and resources needed§0 §0-Medi'ir ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 13] (669, 77, 721) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 13] (665, 75, 723) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Peculiar Paper Author: §bDamasus Visaj Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This paper seems to be thick and made of a hide... It has the texture of a human skin. §0\n§0\n§0There are three circular symbols at the top, and words written in blood towards the middle and bottom of the paper.§0\n§0\n§0It reads:"} Page 1: {"text":"The one that signs this paper vows to teach themselves the magic art which created this same contract. §0\n§0\n§0In two years if the one who signed does not feel that he has learnt enough, will have his eyes rot and fall from his sockets. "} Page 2: {"text":"Signed with a drop of blood.§0\n§0\n§0-A drop of blood sits on the hide of skin, obviously signed. -"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 13] (665, 75, 723) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Van'ayla, Lliran Author: §bAsul'athri Parir'taliyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Referring to the final gift I leave to you, The Elven Curse - Conjectures On the Subject of the Aged Elven Mind, I begin to feel the effects of age on a person whom has lived life twice as fast as he should have. I am 337 years of age, former Okarir\u0027tir"} Page 1: {"text":"and was up until this point Okarir\u0027mali, and I led our people to safety through the times of the Purge by the Wood Elf Usurper, though few could or would recognize it.§0\n§0\n§0I feel my mind, which has aged far too fast for the rest of me, weighing upon my "} Page 2: {"text":"being, and he whom begins to feel the effects of the Second Elven Curse is unfit to lead, and should not remain in the City of Silver until such time that he knows that the illness does not come to pass, or he is cured of it.§0\n§0\n§0Therefore, I resign from the"} Page 3: {"text":"office of Elokarir\u0027mali and leave Elcihi to safeguard its purity.§0\n§0\n§0May I return healed and whole or die as befits a lower class of elf.§0\n§0\n§0Before I go, I grant these possibly last goodbyes to lliran."} Page 4: {"text":"Braxus Ni\u0027leya - You whom aided me in the darkness, whom took up the mantle whom none would dare to hold - but someone would have to carry.§0\n§0\n§0Seth Calith - You whom lived a life slowly and well, filling yourself with wisdom and spilling it over into others"} Page 5: {"text":"elsewhere.§0\n§0\n§0Avern\u0027dionne - A maker of peace whom stood beside a soldier. Many shall condemn you, but many should praise you too. Your only failing was that you succeeded too fast - live your life slower, lest you should join me."} Page 6: {"text":"Abigail Massey - Need I say aught? I apologize for this, should you read it. Keep well - if I meet you on the road and am not dangerously insane, please join me for some tea.§0\n§0\n§0Kelthrian - You stayed to hear the words of a doomed and weary elf. In a city "} Page 7: {"text":"of as much stigma as beauty, you are an elf to applaud, though no doubt some among us would twist their faces at these words.§0\n§0\n§0Van\u0027ayla, lliran. I hope to see you again when I am Silver again, and have cleansed the taint of our Curse from my system."} Page 8: {"text":"-Asul\u0027athri Parir\u0027taliyu§0\n§0\n§0Written the 12th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1506"} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 13] (665, 75, 723) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 13] (665, 75, 723) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bDamasus Visaj Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"WKH EXWWHUIOB KLGHV ZLWK WKH KDOIOLQJV."} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 13] (665, 75, 723) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 13] (665, 75, 723) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 13] (665, 75, 723) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: To be discussed at the Silver Council Meeting:§0 §0(5/9/15)§0 §0 §0-Asul'athri's leave§0 §0-Library§0 §0-181557 Square Meters of Unused Space§0 §0-Masquerade Gala§0 §0-Evictions§0 §0-Purity Measurement§0 §0-Maln'thill / Haelun'thill§0 ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 13] (665, 75, 723) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Welcome Mali'thill and special guests to the Maquerade Gala.§0 §0 §0This wonderful event would not be possible without the sponsorship of §0 §0-The Visaj Family§0 §0-Orsino Acal'elor§0 §0-And the Silver Council.§0 §0 Page 1: A special thanks to our host Damasus Visaj for setting up the entire event! Also to Veyra and Odessa Visaj for providing the beverages and food. Finally, special thanks to all of our artists tonight who have displayed their work ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (675, 56, 530) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Play Orc Author: §bBuubHozh Hefner Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §l PlayOrc§r\n\n\n*The cover page features a caricature of a bunny with rows and rows of teeth*"} Page 1: {"text":"§lZlutz Uv De Munth§r\n\n*The following ten pages feature women with disfiguring scars in extremely high quality armor.*"} Page 2: {"text":"§lPruper Tuzk Care§r\n\n*Listed here is a long and suprisingly informed article about polishing tusks to shine. According to the article, \"Bitchez Luv Shinee Tuzkz\" *"} Page 3: {"text":"§l BuubHozh Hefner\n§r\n*This article, accompanied by a drawing of an old uruk wrestling two female uruk and a Lur Wolf at once, depicts the life of a fictitious Uruk mating tychoon named BuubHozh Hefner.*"} Page 4: {"text":"§lMojo ztrength, Real ur Fayke?§r\n\n*Depected in a picture for the article is a battle-scarred, armored elven woman lifting an entire boulder above her head.*\n*The rest of the article is about telekinetics.*"} Page 5: {"text":"§l De Bear Flattin\n Ztandurd\n§r*Below is a drawing of a scarred, scantily clad orc woman snapping a bear\u0027s neck with her bare hands. It folds out into 4 pages.*\n\"If Zhe can nub flat a bear wid hur bare handz, zhe iz nub Hozh Mayte!\""} Page 6: {"text":" §l Flat - Ztickz\n Agh Lat!§r\n*The featured weapon this issue seems to be the famous White Rose Arbelest, accompanied by a picture of a scarred human woman firing it.*\n*To one side of it is a column comparing serrated and normal battleaxes.*"} Page 7: {"text":"§l Lettur Frum De Zlutz\n§r *There\u0027s a long (and likely fictional) letter below from a (presumably) female author about how she cant stand an uruk who doesn\u0027t smell like the blood of their enemies.*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (681, 56, 580) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Art of: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Arcane Evocation *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* for DUMMIES An easy Step-By-Step guide to understanding Arcane Evocation. Page 1: Written By: Majystur Laurenzo *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Dedicated To: My Students *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Page 2: *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Chapter I. *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Understanding Your Aura *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 4] (681, 56, 580) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Convoluted Conjectures of the Certifiably Psychotic§0 §0 §0 §0 By:§0 §0 M. R. Nazmus Page 1: Before ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (674, 77, 741) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 9] (694, 87, 665) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 9] (691, 75, 667) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 9] (691, 75, 670) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 10] (692, 86, 684) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Air Evocation Author: §bAyche Raven'kor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created by Master Air Evocatonist Alatar of the Mage Academy\n\nRecopied By\nAyche"} Page 1: {"text":"\nTable of Conents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1: \nAccording to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by absolute darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 \nconcept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to paint your canvas.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter 2:\nWind and air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"With the art of air evoction, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one\nof the best studied branches of arcane magics, You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away."} Page 9: {"text":"Chapter 3:\nAfter you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; you may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Through combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured. "} Page 11: {"text":"Warning: You may pass out a few times upon first connection."} Page 12: {"text":"\nChapter 4: After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationist\u0027s arsenal.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\nThe first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at the enemy. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado.\n\nA skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 10] (699, 92, 684) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 1 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 1\n\n§r§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun Kameki"} Page 1: {"text":"§oLeyun\u0027s Forward\n§rWhen I learned to use the gifts of nature to heal, Callax gave me his list of herbs. It is time to write this information down in a form that can be widely shared. Hopefully it\u0027ll be of use to anyone who heals using herbs."} Page 2: {"text":"§lAthin\n§r§oAn herb with a blue visage. It grows at the bottom of almost frozen lakes.\n§r§nEffects:§r Athin works as a cooling balm, making an excellent lotion. It also can cause blue hued skin.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild Frostbite"} Page 3: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:\n§rAthin is a strong water symbol, good for use in colder potions.\n§nNotes:§r Generally requires at least two people to harvest due to freezing conditions."} Page 4: {"text":"§lAlabaster Leaf§r\n§oAn herb of Alabaster hue. It grows in drier areas in forests, typcally near fallen trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r As a mild poison, Alabaster Leaf causes dizziness and nausea.\n§nOverdose:§r Extreme fatigue."} Page 5: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Alabaster Leaf is a moderate earth symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Often used as a dye/paint. Harvest by carefully cutting the leaves. "} Page 6: {"text":"§lAqua Nymph§r\n§oA small chain of fragile blue baubbles that grow underwater. It is often mistaken for frog or toad spawn.\n§r§nEffects:§r Severe hallucinations when ingested as an herb. Powerful burn remedy when boiled. Causes the throat to close up when"} Page 7: {"text":"ingested in oil form.\n§nOverdose:§r Stronger Effects\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Aqua Nymph is a strong water symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Aqua Nymph is extremely delicate and must not be touched by hands. A correct way to harvest the herb is to take the thin layer"} Page 8: {"text":"of sediment that it grows in and the whole plant, scooping it into a jar so that it doesn\u0027t touch the edges and it\u0027s roots remain intact. If done any other way, it will likely ruin the plant.\n\nThe plant can be made into a powerful burn remedy by pouring"} Page 9: {"text":"the whole plant into into a cauldron and small pot. When boiled, the plant\u0027s buds will release a liquid that will make a thick oil that can be easily spread over burns."} Page 10: {"text":"§lBeard Weed§r\n§oA shaggy green moss that grows hanging from rare trees in caves. A rare herb, but grows in plentiful groups.§r\n§nEffects:§r With water and blissfoil, it can aid in the healing of internal organ damage and ease pain. Beard weed famously"} Page 11: {"text":"causes significant hair growth. Can be poisonous if not prepared properly.\nWhen toxic, it can cause bloating, nausea, diarrhea, internal bleeding, and even death.\n§nOverdose:§r Stiffness. Possible hairgrowth across the entire body, creating a"} Page 12: {"text":"beast-like appearance. §nAlchemical Properties:§r\nBeard Weed is a moderate earth symbol. It works well in hair tonics."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBlissfoil§r\n§oAn oily blue flower that grows in clumps under birch trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Numbness where the oil is applied. It has been known to cause headaches.\n§nOverdose:§r Permanent loss of touch in the affected area."} Page 14: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Oils are found near the petals and stalk."} Page 15: {"text":"§lBread Mold§r\n§oA blue or green mold that grows on bread, cheese, and other food items.§r\n§nEffects:§r This particular mold only affects some individuals negatively. In these individuals, exposure can cause a rash or the throat to close up. The mold"} Page 16: {"text":"has disease fighting properties that can be brought out by a skilled druid.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much can caue confusion, odd behavior, a severe rash, reduced urination, or seizures.\n§nNotes:§r A druid is required to bring out the disease fighting"} Page 17: {"text":"properties, and care must be taken to reduce the effect of other types of mold growing with it."} Page 18: {"text":"§lBlood Lotus§r\n§oA rust colored herb, found growing near entrances to caves in hot climates.§r\n§nEffects:§r Extremely nutritious, but extended use can turn the skin orange.\n§nOverdose:§r Kidney stones.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate Fire Symbol\n§nNotes:§r Can be made into a strong, deep red alcohol."} Page 20: {"text":"§lCrimson Vase§r\n§oA vase shaped plant with deep red petals that is commonly found in places with a mild amount of light. The herb grows on trees parasitically.§r\n§nEffects:§r Slight burning sensation if it\u0027s liquid is spilt. It\u0027ll cause rashes.\n§n"} Page 21: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Will burn even more.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Crimson Vase is a strong fire symbol, typically used in love, rage, and envy potions, as well as Alchemist Fire.\n§nNotes:§r The petals are warm to the touch."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCrouching Feather\n§r§oAn herb with three white, drooping petals. It only blooms at night under large bushes.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming and clears the mind. Can cause light-headedness. With proper druidic preparation, it can be used as a sedative."} Page 23: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Coma\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It is typically used in clarity potions.\n§nNotes:§r Crouching Feather is highly fragile. Wind can damage the plant."} Page 24: {"text":"§lDiddyfunkle§r\n§oA bright, purple flowered herb that tends to grow in jungles and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The purple stems cause extremely itchy rashes. The center ball\u0027s jucies can be used as a sedative or to clear the mind. Can cause unconciousness"} Page 25: {"text":"or death if not prepared correctly.\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nNotes:§r Tiny amounts can be a delicacy."} Page 26: {"text":"§lDraugr Tongue§r\n§oAn aloe like, orange flowered plant that grows in grassy plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The liquid in the plant makes for a good disinfectant, but stings.\n§nNotes:§r The stem is not useful."} Page 27: {"text":"§lDwarf\u0027s Pumpkin§r\n§oA stinky, orange leafed shrub that grows by water, usually in swamps.§r\n§nEffects:§r Burning taste similar to ginger.\n§nOverdose:§r Burns!\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong fire symbol, commonly used in Alchemist Fire."} Page 28: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Easy to pick. Smells bad. It\u0027s named for it\u0027s use in dwarven brews. The brightest leaves are the most potent."} Page 29: {"text":"§lElf\u0027s Hair Vine§r\n§oAn white blossomed herb with an icy white visage. It grows on high cliffs in frozen lands.§r\n§nEffects:§r It has a calming effect and can result in more fluid movements, but may cause someone to move too fast, in which case physical"} Page 30: {"text":"exhaustion could be an issue.\n§nOverdose:§r Rapid heart beat, burst blood vessels ad the like.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It\u0027s used in grace and speed potions.\n§nNotes:§r The vine is extremely fragile, and the petals contain nectar."} Page 31: {"text":"§lFlame Tongue Root§r\n§oA bright rust colored root with a rose-like flower. It can be found in heavily forested areas, burnt out forests, and areas with a lot of sun and water.§r\n§nEffects:§r The root can be used as a coagulant, though it can burn."} Page 32: {"text":"Be warned that the spores can cause sensitivity to touch.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much blood cloting, strokes, etc.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate fire symbol\n§nNotes:§r Fairly hot to the touch. Watch out for those spores."} Page 33: {"text":"§lFrost Vine§r\n§oA small, brittle blue vine that grows in frosty areas, usually on trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Soothes pain and and numbs/relaxes muscles where applied. Full numbness of limbs can occur on prolonged exposure."} Page 34: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Frostbite\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol."} Page 35: {"text":"§lGoblin\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oA short brown or green vine that can be found clinging to buildings and rocks.§r\n§nEffects:§r Scentless, mild, nausea inducing poison that can also cause mild dehydration.\n§nOverdose:§r More nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 36: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Weak to moderate earth symbol commonly used in resilience potions.\n§nNotes:§r Goblin\u0027s Ivy can survive in nearly moistureless areas."} Page 37: {"text":"§lGrobsnopper§r\n§oA pink or yellow buld-like flower that grows on trees, typically found in moist forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Potent healing effects. \"Soaks up\" disease.\n§nOverdose:§r Stomach aches."} Page 38: {"text":"§lHabgobsnit§r\n§oA tall, pale-shaded grass that grows in forests and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r Juices good for numbing. It can provide a sense of clarity... or just get you high.\n§nOverdose:§r Paralysis"} Page 39: {"text":"§lKing\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oAn ivy with golden flowers and a dark green stalk that grows on rocks, tree trunks, and old ruins.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can be taken as a stimulent, but can cause agitation.\n§nOverdose:§r Heart attacks, and in general too much energy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 10] (699, 92, 684) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Spirits Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lImmortal Spirits§r\n\n§oA list of the Greater Spirits inhabiting the Immortal Realm and what they represent. This may change, given time, and will be updated as new spirits come to power."} Page 1: {"text":"§oVotar-§r The spirit of the hunt, commonly shown as a giant, bloodied wolf. Praised by the Phrase Glougaz Votar.\n\n /\\_\u003d\u003d_/\\\n | /o o\\ |\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\ *.* /\n \\ / "} Page 2: {"text":"§oEnrohk-§r The spirit of bloodlust, savagery and war, often shown as a bastard sword covered in blood. \n \n /\\\n | |\n | | \n |....|\n |. .|\n `\u003d\u003d8\u003d\u003d\u0027\n ||"} Page 3: {"text":"§oShezept-§r The spirit of revenge, plots and stealth, depicted as a woman with a lower body of a snake. \n \n O\n -|-\n ^\\_\\\\_\n \\____/"} Page 4: {"text":"§oJevex-§r Spirit of order, hard work and self sacrifice, shown as a giant hammer. He\u0027s a deadly enemy to the spirit Shezept.\n \n [\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d]\n [\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d]\n \u003d\u003d\n \u003d\u003d\n |.--.|\n \u003d\u003d "} Page 5: {"text":"§oIxli-§r The spirit of forbidden knowledge, truth and judgement. Depicted as an eye, he provides knowledge as the cost of sanity. \n\n |/ \\|\n | (.) |\n |\\ /|"} Page 6: {"text":"§oOgrol- §rSpirit of despair, sapped strength and entrapement, shown as a cage full of writhing bodies. He tries to lock up all who summon him.\n\n ______\n | | | | | |\n \u003d\u003c\u003c \u003e\u003e\u003d\n | | | | | |\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 7: {"text":"§oKor-§r The spirit of the dead, depicted as a cloaked man with an open hand.\n _\n |O\\\n |-\u0027\u0027\n /\\"} Page 8: {"text":"§oAnkrus-§r Spirit of the sea, fishermen and safe travels, often shown as an aquatic woman wielding a spear. \n\n () |\n oo/\n \\/\n /\\\n \\/"} Page 9: {"text":"§oArwa-§r Spirit of fertility, harvest and farming, commonly shown as a plump female with over seven hundred breasts.\n \n ()\n /.oo.\\\n /o.oo.o\\\n |o.o.o.o.o|\n \\_____/\n [|] [|]"} Page 10: {"text":"§oAnyhuluz-§r Spirit of destruction, malicious intent and internal strife, shown as a warrior covered in open wounds.\n\n O ^\n /(`)-`|\n [|]\n /\\ "} Page 11: {"text":"§oAkezo-§r Spirit of health, vitality and healing, depicted as a winged whale surrounded by a blue aura.\n\n (\\./)\n \\\\_/--^--.\n \u003d. \"~\" )\n \\______/"} Page 12: {"text":"§oPaxahru-§r Spirit of arrogance and stupidity, depicted as a boasting fool.\n\n /**\\\n ( ^^ ) \n /--\\ \n |`~~\u0027|\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n \\/\\/\n | | "} Page 13: {"text":"§oUblulhar-§r Spirit of hope an new beginnings, shown as a tree sapling bursting from the ground. \n\n _____\n {~~~~}\n {~~~~~}\n {~~~~}\n {~| |~}\n | |\n ~~~~~"} Page 14: {"text":"§oGhorza-§r Spirit of travel, depicted as an ever turning wheel.\n\n /----\\\n / /--\\ \\\n | |\u003c:::::)| |\n \\ \\--/ /\n \\----/"} Page 15: {"text":"§oRolfizh-§r Spirit of assassinations and poison, depicted as a dagger with poison dripping from it.\n\n /\\\n | | \n | |\n \u003d||||\u003d\n ||\n "} Page 16: {"text":"§oTrokorl-§r The spirit of engineering, machinery and building. Depicted as a goblin with a goblin with goggles and a hammer.\n\n {o o}\n \\-/P\n |. |/\n |. |\n \u003d\u003d\n / \\"} Page 17: {"text":"§oLuara-§r The spirit of the moon, often shown by the symbol of a pale, white wolf.\n\n \\___(\u003e\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d/\n | | "} Page 18: {"text":"§oRamakhet-§r Spirit of the desert, barren lands and sand. He is never seen, and therefore is rarely ever depicted as something other than his name. He has sworn to scour the earth of all life for all time.\n §o~~~~~\n Ramakhet\n ~~~~~"} Page 19: {"text":"§oKrathol-§r The spirit of pain, suffering and starvation. Depicted as a pile of dry bones.\n \n (------)\n (------) "} Page 20: {"text":"§oVeist- §rSpirit of illusion, tricks and thievery, depicted as a goblin with four eyes.\n\n (:_:)\n \\| |/\n /\\\n | |"} Page 21: {"text":"§oFreygoth- §rSpirit of the wind and wild animals. He takes any form which he may desire. \n \n ~~~~~\n ~~~~\n ~~~\n "} Page 22: {"text":"§oGlutros-§r The spirit of greed and obesity. He is depicted as a cake.\n \n , , , ,\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|\n "} Page 23: {"text":"§oThulezia- Spirit of lust, pleasure and beauty, depicted as a naked slave girl. \n\n §r (_)\n |00|\n ,/| |\\,\n !__! \n / \\ \n \n "} Page 24: {"text":"§oIsuz-§r Spirit of love, caring, and tranquility, depicted as an open-armed woman.\n\n { . }\n \\| |/\n ||\n ||\n "} Page 25: {"text":"§oOrgon- §rSpirit of Disease, Pestilence, and failure. Depicted as a festering, starving man with six arms, each holding a rusted and broken weapon.\n (.)\n |-||-|\n i-||-i\n !-||-!\n /\\ "} Page 26: {"text":"§oUrin- §rThe spirit of rain and hail, depicted as a dark rain cloud.\n\n *****\n ********\n *****\n ` ` ` ` \n ` ` `\n ` ` `\n ` ` "} Page 27: {"text":"§oKesaroth-§r Spirit of envy and jealousy, usually shown as a golden bull.\n \n |__|\n (\u0027\u0027)\n /`-------\\/\n / | | |\n \u0027~ | |-----| |\n ^^ ^^"} Page 28: {"text":"§oLeyd-§r Spirit of dominance and physical strength, symbolised by a closed fist.\n\n ()()()\n ( )\n |**|\n |**|"} Page 29: {"text":"§oScorthuz-§r The spirit of cleansing and purging, depicted as a vial of clear water.\n\n (-)\n | |\n /--\\\n |~~~|\n |~~~|\n ----"} Page 30: {"text":"§oTheruz-§r Spirit of intelligence and learning, shown as a wise old teacher. Brother to Betharuz.\n\n ----\n / \\\n | _ _ |\n (\u0027| O O |`)\n | (.) |\n `/\u003d.\u003d\\\u0027\n \\/\\/"} Page 31: {"text":"§oBetharuz-§r Spirit of alcohol, cactus green and celebration, often depicted as a young dim man, in direct contrast to his brother, Theruz.\n\n *, (.) U\n \\_||_/\n ||\n /\\"} Page 32: {"text":"§oGentharuz-§r Spirit of smithing, smelting, industry and forging, depicted as a man with no legs, hammering an anvil.\n\n (,)\n ||--P\n || || \u003c\u003d\u003d-\u003e\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d|\n || || |++|"} Page 33: {"text":"§oDrelthok-§r Spirit of sleeping and dreams, often shown as a dark cloud.\n\n %%%%%%\n %%%%%%%\n %%%%%%\n "} Page 34: {"text":"§oEathruz-§r Spirit of dawn and dusk, shown by the symbol of a red sun.\n\n . . . .\n .\\ /.\n \\\\ //\n /|/\\|\\\n \\|\\/|/\n // \\\\\n . / \\ .\n . . . ."} Page 35: {"text":"§oKotrestruu-§r The spirit of memory and the recording of knowledge, depicted as an endless book.\n \n ______\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/"} Page 36: {"text":"§oLetrothak- §rThe spirit of hindsight and excuses, shown as a goblin with eyes in the back of his head.\n\n /----\\\n \\\\| | || | |//\n \\,| (i)(i) |,/\n \\ /\n | |\n / \\\n __/ | | \\__"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 10] (699, 92, 684) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGreat Ser Arhadir Owl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aeromancy\n\nBy Master Of Air Ser Arhadir Owl\nDate 23rd of The Amber Cold, 1474\n\nChapter 1: How to use Air Evocation\nChapter 2: Extra Information\nChapter 3: Spells\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1:\n\n1. The first step you should take to learning Aeromancy is by observing the wind itself in action, but to do this in a windy area where you can see what the wind does to nature. "} Page 2: {"text":"2. The next step is to learn how to clear your mind and focus just on the void. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"3. After these first two steps you must learn to pull from the void, you do this by clearing your mind and focusing on the void and by thing about the wind itself which you have been studying.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"4. Slowly you will be able to bring small amounts of Air from the void into the world. During this stage you will find that your body is weaken and you may faint a few times trying to hold a connect to the void or by trying hard spells."} Page 5: {"text":"5. Once you learnt how to pull Air from the void you can start using it practically. one of the first spells you can learn is Force push which is a basic burst of Air, this can be used to blow out torches and maybe even push people back a bit."} Page 6: {"text":"6. From here it is up to you to develop Aeromancy better to learn new and intresting spells."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2:\n\nQuestion that people have about Aeromancery\u0027s and what they can do with Aeromancy."} Page 8: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot control Air in the natural world only control and summon Air which they have summoned from the void.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot fly because the cannot hold a stable connection to the void while moving that fast.\n\n-Aeromancer’s do not have the ability to change the weather."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter 3:\n\nBasic:\n-Force Push: The most basic of all the spells this essentially allows of an Aeromancer to push a target away or knock them over.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Air Ball: Another basic spell which allows for the Aeromancer to summon a ball of Air which can be fired at targets at different speeds.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Adept:\n\n-Tornado: This is a much more defence spell which allows the Aeromancer to summon a tornado around a person or the Aeromancer him or her self,-"} Page 13: {"text":"- this tornado can protect from distance attacks (Best against other elemental magic attacks) or weak melee attacks. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Air Jump: An Aeromancer can fire a blast of air underneath him or her self which can then propel the Aeromancer up a few meters.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-Air Burst: This spell fires a blast of air out from all around the Aeromancer which can be powerful enough to knock over many targets all out the Aeromancer.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"-Air Stream: This spell is when an Aeromancer fires a constant stream of Air which can push objects or people back, even knocking them over or stopping them from moving.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Advanced:\n\n-Air Leap: The same as an Air Jump but allows you to jump much higher with much more precision.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Speed Run: While the idea of this speed seems easy it requires a lot of concentration for a mage to be moving at a speed and be usings his or her magic, this spell allows for the Aeromancer to run slightly faster than normal.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Air Bolt: This is a sudden and extremely power blast of air which which can be fire long distances. When this bolt hits it can knock a person out cold or even break bones.\n\nThis concludes the Tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 10] (699, 92, 684) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 10] (699, 92, 684) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orc's Life Author: §bGoj Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This was written by an orc, but since most of the orcish language is actually just mispronounced common, I only wrote words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common.))\n Mi name is"} Page 1: {"text":"Malog\u0027Yar. Mi am the Goj of the War Uzg, and of mi people, the Orcs. As such, it is mi job to guide the orcs, especially the Rex, in wisdom from experience and the spirits. Mi have been alive for almost 90 years. During this time, mi have experienced just"} Page 2: {"text":"about every aspect of life an orc can gruk. Mi have been blargless. Mi have led armies. Mi have been a spiritual guide to mi people. With that said, mi will start from mi cubhood. Mi was raised in a small yet old vilage in the desert by mi momo, Dura, agh"} Page 3: {"text":"mi popo, Gurak. Mi, as all uruks, began mi combat training as soon as I was old enough to hold a weapon. The orcish cub, unlike the cubs of other races, is hardly afforded the luxury of \"playing.\" An orc must grow up fast, or nub at all. Because of this,"} Page 4: {"text":"many of us are considered adults at 8 or 10-years-old, as opposed to the other races, who are allowed to wait until they turn 18; but mi digress. Mi popo taught mi how to fight under the hot sun, agh on the blistering sands mi grew to love. He taught mi "} Page 5: {"text":"honor above all, agh it was during a training session that mi witnessed the definition of dishonor. Ash day, a shara was travelling in our desert. Mi popo confronted him, agh demanded an explanation from the trespasser. The shara did nub gruk the Blah, "} Page 6: {"text":"but challenged mi popo to an ash-on-ash honor klomp. He accepted, agh, to make a long story short, was almost flat\u0027d when the shara whistled. At this, a pair of archers rose from their hiding places, agh loosed their ligs at Gurak. Mi popo won the klomp, "} Page 7: {"text":"but the sharas\u0027 attempt to cheat in an honor klomp stuck in my memory for the rest of my life. Mi popo was flat\u0027d a year later by a horde of the monsters who roam the wilderness every night. Mi eventually took mi lusk, agh went off on mi own. Mi wandered "} Page 8: {"text":"the desert alone for about 20 years. On mi 34th year of life, mi stumbled upon the goi of San\u0027Orca. Mi remained blargless for some time after that, until the Braduk clan took mi as ash of their own. They allowed mi to share the blarg of another clan "} Page 9: {"text":"brother. Mi lived in that blarg until the War Uzg was temporarily disolved, agh the clans spread throughout the desert, establishing individual clan forts. Mi served as a grunt in the Braduk fort, until Grool\u0027Gorkil\u0027Azog founded the Trog in order to both "} Page 10: {"text":"centralize our people once more, agh to keep a closer eye on the pink skins. Mi became a chicken farmer in the Trog, agh found it to be a humble agh gratifying life. Many would look down upon such a life. Those people are globs, too filled with their own "} Page 11: {"text":"pride to see the hoshness of such simplicity. It was in the Trog that mi met a young goblin named Durah. We became close, agh she grew to trust mi in the hardest years of her life. After mi brothers conquered Kingston, agh established it as our new "} Page 12: {"text":"capitol goi, Gronkkston, she became mi lifemate. Durah agh mi hab been together for around 40 years, agh she has borne mi h\u0027 cubs. Anyways, the Braduk clan was disbanded while we were in Gronkkston, agh those of us in that clan became Ugluks, as it was "} Page 13: {"text":"the popo clan to the Braduks. This was a hard time, but we pressed on. While in Gronkkston, the witch doctor, Grool, took mi as his apprentice, agh mi began mi long journey as a shaman. A shaman, as it turns out, is what mi was always meant to be. Mi have"} Page 14: {"text":"found little more enjoyable than serving mi people as a spiritual guide. Mi will blah more of that later. While mi was an apprentice, Pok flat\u0027d after choosing mi as the new Wargoth of the Ugluk clan. Mi revived the Ugluk clan, agh made it a respected "} Page 15: {"text":"clan again. For a while, it became the bub\u0027hoshest of the clans in Gronkkston. Mi even had to stop recruiting to give the other clans a chance to build their numbers. During this time, the Wargoths led orc government as a council. Mi learned that being a "} Page 16: {"text":"leader is often like being a popo. You spend more time scolding people, agh making sure they all behave than anything else. Shortly, after becoming the Wargoth, mi first cub was born. We named her Nurena. She brough mi bub\u0027hozh joy, agh continues to honor"} Page 17: {"text":"mi to this day. Perhaps mi over-fed her. She got quite fat, but it didn\u0027t bother mi or her. It didn\u0027t matter that she was fat. What mattered was whether she\u0027d grow to be strong, wise agh honorable; agh she did. She grew to be a desirable feorc, agh is now"} Page 18: {"text":"a mate of the Rex, who wressled a scaddernak to earn her favor agh mi approval. During mi time as the Ugluk wargoth, mi was also chosen as the commander of the United Anthos Coalition, an army of sharas, albais agh uruks, klomping together against the "} Page 19: {"text":"Black Scourge. We fought against the forces of Setherian, at the same time that we were fighting a war against the dwarves, who had walled off a massive portion of the continent of Anthos. There were glorious klomps in that time. After some time had "} Page 20: {"text":"an elder in mi clan, Nux, decided he wanted to be in charge. He challenged mi for mi position, won the klomp agh bekame mi Wargoth for a time. I was, however, forced to take mi followers from within the Ugluks, agh form a new clan. A clan war had started "} Page 21: {"text":"between the Azogs, agh a clan of Iblees worshiping whitewashes, called Kaxils. Despite the dishonorable behavior of the Kaxils, Nux sided with them, agh mi had nub choice but to take mi followers away to preserve their honor. Mi hold nub grudge against "} Page 22: {"text":"Nux. Mi gruk why he sided with the Kaxils. The Ugluks agh the Azogs have hated each other for generations, but mi could nub side with the Kaxils miself. So, mi formed the Yar clan in honor of mi great great great grandpopo, Yar. After that, mi beloved "} Page 23: {"text":"Durah birthed a pair of twins named Malgroth agh Balgroth. Mi blah lat, do nub ever underestimate the value of a hosh mate. Durah has been loyal to mi for many years, agh has brought me the bub\u0027hoshest joy mi have ever gruk\u0027d. Mi love her more than mi can"} Page 24: {"text":"blah. Some time after the birth of the twins, the Wargoths re-established the Rexdom, with Urik\u0027Azog as Rex. He chose mi as his Yazgurten, the chief builder agh economic head of orc government. Mi served as Yazgurten until we went to the Fringe. Mi people"} Page 25: {"text":"settled in a canyon in the desert. Mi soon became the High Shaman, agh served faithfully for years. Mi had long-since been a well-gruk\u0027d teacher of shamanism, agh remain a teacher to this day. Eventually, the orcs became disatisfied with Rex Urik. Mi wull"} Page 26: {"text":"nub pretend mi did nub take a side, but mi wull nub pretend it was nub painful to peep titles come between orcs. Orcs are all brothers agh sisters; cubs of Krug. It hurts to peep siblings klomp. Later, under Rex Boghat, we moved to our warcamp near the "} Page 27: {"text":"obsidian mountains. After some time, a new High Shaman came into the position, though mi still happily performed mi duties as a shaman to the Uzg. This new High Shaman led a clan, which held an illegitimate tournament to usurp the Rex, who at the time was"} Page 28: {"text":"Grogmar\u0027Gorkil. It was a sickening sight. It almost led to a clan war, agh the High Shaman, along with his clan, were exiled under suspicion of burz mojo. An honorable brother named Buubztik\u0027Lur became High Shaman, agh mi was Yazgurten again for almost 20"} Page 29: {"text":"years. Soon after the rebelious clan was exiled, Durah gave mi another cub. We named him Ognir. He, like his sister, brought mi bub\u0027hosh happiness. After the 10-year trip to Thales, mi continued to serve as Yazgurten until the flat of Buubztik. Mi built "} Page 30: {"text":"many blargs. While in Thales, Durah agh mi had another cub. He was different. He was born with a rotting eye. Many feared for his health, but mi gruk\u0027d he was touched by mi master, Orgon. Mi hab been, lat peep, a loyal servant of the disease spirit, "} Page 31: {"text":"Orgon, for over 20 years. He is the ruler of disease agh pestilence, agh feeds on all decay. Nub matter who lat are, remember. Lat will decay. Lat will feed mi master\u0027s power. We who worship him have a saying. Mubaramishi, gith prasogat. Mubaramishi, gith"} Page 32: {"text":"kul Orgonob: In the end, everything decays. In the end, everything belongs to Orgon. Many find this troubling, but Orgon is a spirit just as much as Enrohk agh Tagnir. Mi am, as all hosh orcs, a follower of Krug. Mi am an instrument of Orgon to bring "} Page 33: {"text":"suffering agh failure upon all of Krug\u0027s enemies. Having said all this, mi gruk\u0027d mi kub tu bi chosen by Orgon. We named him Vadok, agh he is a champion of Orgon. Orgon has even begun to manifest his power in my cub\u0027s hands. It troubles him at times, but "} Page 34: {"text":"Orgon is an orcish spirit, agh orcish spirits do not weaken their servants. They strengthen them into greater weapons. They sharpen us. After Buubztik\u0027s flat, mi became High Shaman again until we arrived in Athera. Grogmar had stepped down, agh the"} Page 35: {"text":"Dominus Thore\u0027Gorkil chose mi as the new Rex. Mi served for some time, but mi nub ever wanted to be Rex. It proved not to be where mi was meant to be. It brought mi only bub\u0027hosh weariness of heart. Eventually, mi Warboss, Reksam\u0027Kog, klomp\u0027d mi for the"} Page 36: {"text":"title. Mi had long been tired of that word... Rex. Reksam klomp\u0027d with strength agh honor. Mi recognized this in his klomping, agh he became the new Rex. The Azogs still do not approve, agh it is why they continue to war against our Uzg. It has been to mi"} Page 37: {"text":"another painful sight, as brothers flat each other over a title again. To lat, whoever reads this, mi impart upon lat this wisdom mi have learned in my life: Do nub be quick to chase after power. Be content, agh learn to peep the hoshness of a simple "} Page 38: {"text":"life. Find a loyal mate. Have cubs, agh raise them with honor. Do nub spite lats brother. Find what lat love to do, agh do it honorably. Mi found more joy as a chicken farmer than mi ever did as Rex. Finally, be a cactus. Mi will end this book with "} Page 39: {"text":"one more brief story from my life. A shara priest was once confused that a spirit sent mi on a trial before he healed mi after mi lost mi eyes, when his god, he claimed, gave freely to him. Mi explained the hoshness of the trial as follows: The orc is"} Page 40: {"text":"like the cactus. He lives in a harsh environment with little to nub nourishment, but he thrives agh grows tough because of it. The sharas... the sharas are like grass. There\u0027s a lot of it, agh it\u0027s everywhere; but if you take away its nourishment, even "} Page 41: {"text":"for a short time, it withers agh flats. Sharas are like grass. Be a cactus. The trials of the spirits are to make us stronger. If they handed everything to us, we would grow complacent agh weak. Learn from life, brothers agh sisters, as mi hope to "} Page 42: {"text":"keep learning for however much longer mi will live."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 10] (701, 82, 687) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: bleh Author: §bThurdan Orathon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"bleh"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 12] (690, 77, 710) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Animal Searching Author: §bRoni Silas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Spider queen\u0027s home:\nx:232\nz:1370\n\nBe careful here, she doesn\u0027t seem to happy about people touching her eggs."} Page 1: {"text":"A herd of deer\nx:512\nz:885\n\nA herd of deer herd around here, looks like they enjoy the grass"} Page 2: {"text":"Spider cave\nx:488\nz:890\n\nIt is really webbed up with lots of webs surrounding the area, I\u0027m sure that the spiders are inside."} Page 3: {"text":"Two buffalo\nx:578\nz:809\n\nThis two look quite, interesting...."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 16] (747, 43, 779) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: How to get girls Author: §bKalameet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nI.. . ..\ndon\u0027t know how to "} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 16] (746, 43, 779) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ker'nor Author: §bGiliath Haldar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Ker\u0027nor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The way it glistens just so,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"crystals dazzle in soft glow."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Hues of blue caress the eyes,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"as if upon the sunlit sky."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Veins of black obsidian cold,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"what stories does thou tell of old."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Your strength hid in your dark core,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"oh you could be so much more!"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The sound of streams tickle mine ear,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"like the soft whisper of vines I hear."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Stones of moss and age,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"give me freedom in your cage."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Written by:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Giliath Haldar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(Razorshawl)"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 16] (747, 44, 783) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zpirit Buuk Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" DUH ZPIRIT BUUK"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" rulg tew awl ub duh shomoz whu halped mi ryte diz buuk."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ELEMENTUL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Skathach-Zpirit ub fiya"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Akathro-Zpirit ub watur"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"*Bregthar-Zpirit ub earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Fiarza-Zpirit ub wind agh air"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kulthark-Zpirit ub metul"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Neizdark-Zpirit ub sturm"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"*Binazdar-Zpirit ub lite"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Radzanib-Zpirit ub darknuzz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Fanzra-Zpirit ub chaoz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Arznaf-Zpirit ub ordur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ringat-Zpirit ub lief"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"*Tagnir-Zpirit ub death"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Omnizan-Zpirit ub zpace, intertwindud wif etz partnur, Sandru"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Sandru-Zpirit ub tyme"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" IMMORTUL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Votar-Zpirit ub duh hunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Enrohk-Zpirit ub bluudluzt, zavagery agh war"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Shezept-Zpirit ub revunge, plotz agh stelth"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"*Jevex-Zpirit ub ordur, hard wurk, agh zelf zakrifize"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ixli-Zpirit ub forbidun knowludge, truuf agh judgemunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ogrol-Zpirit ub dezpair, zapped strength agh entrapmunt"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"*Kor-Zpirit ub duh flat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ankrus-Zpirit ub duh zea, fishurmen agh zafe travulz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Arwa-Zpirit ub furtiluti, harvuzt agh farmun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Anyhuluz-Zpirit ub deztruction, malishush intunt, internul stryfe"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"*Akezo-Zpirit ub helth, vitality agh heelun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Paxahru-Zpirit ub stewpudity agh arroganze"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ublulhar-Zpirit ub hope agh new beginunz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ghorza-Zpirit ub travul"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"*Rolfizh-Zpirit ub azzazzinashuns agh poizun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Trokorl-Zpirit ub engineerun, mashinery agh buldun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Luara-Zpirit ub duh moon"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ramakhet-Zpirit ub duh dezurt agh zand"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"*Krathol-Zpirit ub payn zuffern agh ztarvashun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Veist-Zpirit ub illushun, trikz agh theivury"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Freygoth-Zpirit ub duh wild agh wild animulz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"*Glutros-Zpirit ub greed agh beun phat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Thulezia-Zpirit ub luzt, plezure agh beautifulnuzz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Isuz-Zpirit ub lub, carun agh tranquiliti"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Orgon-Zpirit ub dezease, pestilence agh failur"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"*Urin-Zpirit ub rain agh hail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kesaroth-Zpirit ub envi agh beun jelluz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Leyd-Zpirit ub dominanze agh strength"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Scorthuz-Zpirit ub kleansing agh purgin"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"*Theruz-Zpirit ub intelligunze agh lernun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Gentharuz-Zpirit ub zmithun, smeltun, induztry agh forgin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ikuras-Zpirit ub fear agh inzanity"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Drelthok-Zpirit ub zleepun agh dreemz"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"*Eathruz-Zpirit ub dawn agh duzk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kotrestruu-Zpirit ub memury agh duh rekordun uf knowludge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Lethrothak-Zpirit ub hindzite agh excuzuz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*BETHARUZ-ZPIRIT UB BEER, GRIIN AGH CELEBRASHUN!!!!!!!"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" ANZESTRAL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Krug-Duh firzt shomo evur agh duh hozhuzt ork tew evur lib. Hi iz duh hozhuzt zpirit"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Lur-Hozhuzt hunter en hiztury"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Rax-Hozhuzt warriur ub awl tyme"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"*Gorkil-Duh hozhiezt militari stratiguzt agh tactishun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Braduk-Ah faymed hozh chieftun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Dom-Duh zecund hozhezt shomo"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ugluk-A kub ub Gorkil, hozh warriur"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"*Azog-Duh hozhezt smif en hiztory"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kurak-Alzo grukd az duh howlur ub Lur, wen zummond et kauzuz duh shomo tew tranzform intew ah half ork, half howlur, dey luze der mynd wile dey ar tranzfurmd"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"*Tor-Knewn fur hiz kalm, kollective intellekt agh stronkth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Trickster-Knewn fur hiz zubterfuge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Bralkor-Knwen fur hiz rezuztunze tew physikul damag"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Jarkun-Knewn fur hiz dexterity agh zpeed"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"*Yar-Knewn fur hiz hozh wizdum agh zpirituality"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Yaggo-Duh hozhezt ridur ub awl tyme"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Dregort-Duh hozhezt boat buldur agh kaptun tew evur lib"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"*Grumbah-Ah hozh buildur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Vargo-Knewn az beun ah veri hozh alchemizt"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":" HOZH URUKZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shreck-Wun ub duh hozhiezt urukz tew lib, hi iz blu agh stronk agh zmart agh handzum agh kewl agh stronk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Reynuh-Ah hozhie peepun uruk whu iz veri stronk agh zmart"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"*Wun-Ah veri stronk ogre"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Glumpuzz-Ah nub\u0027hozh uruk whu iz rehd"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 16] (746, 44, 783) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: To tristin Author: §bCaranor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Things to notice when you march to Dun\u0027Sildur; "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The force of the hole will pull you up, get have thing with you to keep yourself on the ground."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The one who controls it is the Lord of Undru, you\u0027ll have to kill him."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 16] (746, 44, 783) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Undru's Notes Author: §bThe Lord of Undru Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"One will always come."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It never dissappears as long as the Sildur is up in it\u0027s hands."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We won\u0027t die."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It\u0027s not the End"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We are the End."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Death is only the start."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (751, 43, 784) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide to Reason Author: §bGrigor Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"A Guide to Reason. A Philisophical Bestseller by Grigor Grandaxe."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Hey you."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Yeah You."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What do you know about Philsophy? Here in this book I will give you statements to help you to reson with yourself, to think and"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"to reflect on actions based on the Philosophical premises that I will give to you."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Instustions for use of this book:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1. Open this book"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2. Follow the guidelines of each statement"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3. Keep it to one statement a day"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"so that you may have the designed, 10 day reading period here, weather you read this at church, at work, in bed or at home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"On the next page your journey through Philoposphy will begin."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"----\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Day One, Statement One."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Progress just means bad things happen faster.\" - Grigor Grandax."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Consider the connotations of this statement and its effect on you and your life, are bad things happening to you?"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Day Two, Statement Two."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"I think therefore I am.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"WHat do you want to be? HAve you tried to be this? Mabye you are all you want to be, and if so have you considered how you got there?"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Day Three, Statement Three."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"I can\u0027t go back to yesterday, because I was a different person then.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"How much have you changed since yesterday? since last week? last year?"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 4, Statement 4."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Don\u0027t bitw off more than you can chew because nobody looks attractive spitting it out\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Who has strived for something so far out of their reach they injure themselves whilst striving for it?"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 5, Statement 5."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"All is fair in love and war.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Think on this statement for yourself and apply its Philosophy to your life. It has important conotations."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 6-10"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Please purchase Part Two of the Grigor Grandaxe Philosophy"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reading Plan for the added statements, remeber you will become a better persons if you apply the Philosophies of this book."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (751, 43, 784) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halflings Vol. 1 Author: §bPetrus Frondor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Halflings: A History"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Vol. I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" A History of Halflings"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" By Petyr Brandybuck"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Edited by Petrus Frondor"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Preface"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As is common knowledge, the origins of the halfling race reside began with couples consisting of a human and a dwarf. Nowadays, the halflings have distinct traits of their own, practically unmistakable when compared with the modern counterparts"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"of their progenitors. The purpose of this book is to educate the populace about the culture and history of the halflings. The information in this book has been preserved either in ruins, in literature, or in folklore."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1 - Beginnings"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Years 0-300"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Though there are many conflicting accounts regarding the creation and following years of Aegis, most records agree that the race of humans and that of dwarves most likely had contact before Year 50. And, as when any two"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"cultures collide, so do their blood, and so at some point in time, humans began to mate with dwarves. We can trace some traits back to this point, such as brewing and farming talents, but as we will see, other generic halfling traits developed over time."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Indeed, it is hard to pinpoint the first halfling. After researching animal breeding as well as magical oddities, I would propose that, intially, the children of a dwarf/human couple would not be classified as a halfling. You see, it would make sense if "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"halflings were a height in between that of a dwarf and human, but instead, they are actually shorter! This would indicate that, some time in the past, a great outer influence caused the future children of these mixed couples to have this odd height. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"It is reasonable to conclude that halflings as we know them today were present by Year 300, based on folklore and literary records. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2 - Early Developments"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Years 300-600"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A combination of small stature and inherant greed drove some of the first halflings to thievery, a very viable profession for nimble hands in the cities. They gained a reputation for being mischievous and "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"devious, and thus gained little respect for their brewing or farming prowess. There was some prejudice against them, no doubt; never once in history or literature does one hear of a heroic or powerful halfling. To say they were suppressed would be "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"incorrect, but people did find them a thing to be \"tolerated\"."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Over time, of course, most halflings developed a sort of fear of violence and arguments, reducing the number of thieves. As well, most halflings moved to Oren to escape the war-mongering "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"attitude of the dwarves. This is estimated to have taken place over the time span of Years 400-600 The humans were little better, though. And, over time, halflings began to move to more rural areas, escaping those that would persecute them. Small "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"communities on the very border of human cities were formed, and there halflings began to develop customs to cheer them up. Indeed, good food and good times seemed to become the goal of every halfling."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3 - Later Developments Years 600-1200"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Halflings continued migrating farther and farther out of the city. It came to be that small communities of halflings were spread out in the vast plains surrounding Oren, with the halflings only revealing "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"themselves occasionally to trade goods. Over time, the negative connotation towards halflings mostly disappated, but the halflings enjoyed their semi-solitary lifestyles."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The countryside is where the art of halfling brew and cooking truly matured into"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"the art form that it is today. Indeed, the herbs and spices that could be found in the countryside of Oren had never been truely used to their full potential, and so halflings were the first to utilize them. Some of these herbs include the yellow"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"wildflower, spice of apple, and fern dust. The ale, while very potent, began to develop more of a focus on flavor and aftertaste. This also was the case with halfling bread and cider."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"It is important to note that there were still some halflings living in cities at this point (~Year 800). Most halflings were born of halfling/halfling, but some were still born of a human/dwarf couple. These halflings enjoyed a much easier life than their"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"ancestors."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Around this time in history, the number of halflings had indeed grown to a point where surnames were required to identify with, as previously, only single names were used. Names, both first and last, were usually one or two syllables. "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":" Notable surnames and houses that began at this time were the houses of Took and Brandybuck, founded by Tulkan and Grombadook, respectively. The Tooks had the traits of what might be called the quintessential halfling- friendly, yet shy, of average height"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"and demeanor. The Brandybucks, however, were a tad more adventurous, with darker hair than most halflings. Each family lived in a single burrow hill, most of them in the general vicinity of another. These family hills were the closest thing to a town as"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"had truely ever existed yet in halfling culture."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"However, in around Year 1010, some families started to break apart from population pressures. Families like the Brandybucks eventually spread all througout the lands."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"By around this time, halflings had been isolated enough that, not only did this unique culture of peace and merriment develop, but the halflings actually forgot or disbelieved in the creation stories and of Aenguls, Daemons, and God. Indeed, the halflings"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"didn\u0027t really develop a totally obscure faith, but instead took on a quasi-religious outlook that revolved around the things they held dear: harvest and food, companionship, nature, and peace. No \"gods\" were ever named, nor was worship very common, "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"but there was a common belief that, if a halfling betrayed his tight-knit community, that the harvest and the tranquility of life would be lost."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 4 - The Rise and Decline of the Village Era"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Years 1200-1304"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Around the year 1200, a small group of halflings, from both Took, Brandybuck, Goodbody, and other families, decided to form a self-sufficient community apart from the family burrows. "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"They had decided to make it a collection of hills, hidden from society by the waters and hills surrounding it. This community eventually came to be named \"Dunwood\", and it remains the most notable halfling town to date. There are massive wheat fields and "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"a beautiful, clean lake. This town was always notable for being quite territorial, for as the humans began to urbanize more and more, family burrows were abandoned, and Dunwood was one of the last retreats for the country-loving halflings. As word of the "}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"town\u0027s existence came to be, spread by the word of the Wandering Wizard, halflings from both cities and family hills came to try and gain a burrow here. The founders of Dunwood were initially very welcome, but soon, the onrush of want-to-be residents came"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"to such a high number that it was impossible to distinguish which would be beneficial to the community. The aspect of companionship was always very emphasized, and as a later resident of the town, I can vouch for this fact. By the time I moved to Dunwood,"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"it was impossible to walk through the streets of Al\u0027Khazar without being pestered for the town\u0027s semi-secret location."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Envious of the town, many halflings and non-halflings alike began making similar towns in the surrounding hills, a more known one by the name of Thistledown."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"I am now qualified, at this point, to tell the history from a first-person perspective. Yes, for I arrived in Dunwood during a small population boom, when the town was thriving and more inhabitants came every day. The Elders of the town were Kip Took,"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"Len, and Gimblo. I was first escorted to the town by Gimblo, who took Bell and I for a visit. And, as I mentioned earlier, we were pursued through the streets of Al\u0027Khazar by nosy people! Gimblo turned a corner, snapped his finger, and suddenly Bell and I"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"were in Dunwood (a trick I have yet to emulate perfectly). The smell of hot bread and ale wafted from the ale garden, and I could hear a halfling singing with a lyre in the distance. Indeed, it was truly the ideal place for a halfling. Soon, the whole"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"town took a trip to Al\u0027Khazar to pledge allegiance to the newly-kinged Edmund."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"After many a year of drinking, story-telling, and visitor-shoveling, the town seemed to go into a cultural decline. The Elders grew a tad sickly, and so they appointed Owen Sturdyfoot II as the Mayor to help govern. However, even his efforts did not"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"maintain the vitality of the town, as Brian left to become an Ascended, Biodoc passed away, Rusty moved to Al\u0027Khazar, and Lilly was kidnapped. This decline occured in other towns, too, leaving an area surrounding Dunwood filled with empty hill-homes and"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"the likes. I, too, left after a call from the Druids, though the years of countryside living would have a profound influence on me for my entire life."}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 5 - Up to Modern Day"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Years 1304-Present Day (approx. 1351)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"After many years, around 1340, I decided along with a few relatives to restore the popularity and culture of Dunwood, and so we hosted DunFest, a large festival with much merriment."}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"There was drinking, dancing, singing, and the likes, of course. However, afterwards, it did not have the profound influence on the town population that I would have liked. And so, I went back to Malinor, only to try another festival later. Indeed, it"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"appeared that our selective ways way long ago had a profound influence on the interest in the town, and so many gave up their hopes of moving and settled in the city. Many halflings have forgotten the joy of the simple and clean life, to my surprise."}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"While I certainly traveled and was no typical halfling, the air off of Lake Dunwood in the early morn still stirs my soul like very little else does."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"At the most recent DunFest, I did meet some fellows quite interested in culture, but none were halflings."}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":" I have tried to embrace the city-dwelling halflings with open arms, but very few have answered the call."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"With the division of Oren, I as one of the only remaining Elders of the town decided to not immediately pledge our allegiance to either faction,"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"instead remaining independent for some time. I did, however, set up a trade caravan of goods between Dunwood and Galahar, trying to make use of our overstocked wheat."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"At the time of writing this, the state of the world grows dim as the Undead continue to win victory after victory. The future will surely deserve another tome of halfling history, perhaps more in depth,as this was merely a general overview."}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"Hopefully this has been an informative and enjoyable read. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Petyr Brandybuck"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (751, 43, 784) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nobility. Author: §bNapoleon Fournier d'Avenese Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"NOBLE CUSTOMS AND A GREATER STATE"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"_____________________________By Napoleon Fournier d\u0027Avenese"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"_____________________________Squire To His Lordship of Aldersburg"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"_____________________________Hello, sires, of this nation. Clergy, gentry, nobility, and all "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"others interested. This book is to explain the concept of Fuedalism, and lay out edicts for the perfect fuedal monarchy. It is also to explain to nobles and higher clergly how to behave and interact with the lower orders and their respective lieges. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"I sincerly hope that you enjoy this book, for I am probably to print it and produce many at the store of Jacob Chapel. If any would wish to see me about this piece, I am usually in the Avenese Estate near Pibblebonk or #I Waterfall Avenue, Aldersburg."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"I.The Concept of Fuedalism___________________ This chapter shall be short for it should be known to all. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There is no commonly accepted modern definition of feudalism, at least among scholars."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It is commonly, and simply"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"defined, as the nobility, in exchange for protection, swear fealty and provide labour and military power in exchange for counties and duchies. In some fuedalistic socities, kings and emperors were little more than grand dukes, with the meeting, the king"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"and the nobles together having the power. However, fuedalism does seem to be on the decline, due to the absoulitist nature of the imperial monarchy. In fuedal society, the heirarchy could be described as:"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"King"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Archduke"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Prince"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Grand Duke"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Duke"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Count"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lord Mayor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Mayor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Gentry"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Small Landowners"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Free Subjects"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Peasants"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://II.Edicts"},"text":"II.Edicts"},{"color":"black","text":" of Nobility."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I.He must be gregaroius and socially competant, and speak in a noble and \"posh\" manner (as some blackguards would call it)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://II.He"},"text":"II.He"},{"color":"black","text":" must know the code of chivalry, save for the paragraph which says he must serve the welfare of all. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"He is free to do as he wishes with his peasants and other subjects, mistreating them is discouraged but it is not an edict to not do so."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://III.He"},"text":"III.He"},{"color":"black","text":" must distrivute his land amoung the gentry and other landowners and delegate tasks to his courtiers."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://IV.He"},"text":"IV.He"},{"color":"black","text":" must mantain a full court, and hear the advice of his courtiers, for they are gentlemen and women, and their word should be respected. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"V.A nobleman must seek the consel of his liege before making a major decision, including marriages. However, if "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"a monarch would abuse their power, it is both their right and duty to fight against the tyranny and give more power to the nobility. Just as one delegates tasks and wealth to courtiers, a king must do so with his nobles. The monarch and his nobles must be"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"in balance."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"VI.A noble must obey the head of house except in exceptional circumstances. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"VII.A noble must be an advocate for the fuedal system in every aspect, organizing his army in this way."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://VIII.He"},"text":"VIII.He"},{"color":"black","text":" must not assosciate with peasantry or other men of the lower order."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://IX.The"},"text":"IX.The"},{"color":"black","text":" head of house should not occupy himself with martial prowess or entrance into the clergly-this is the duty of the younger sons."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"X.He must instead focous on his "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"administrative skills."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://XI.He"},"text":"XI.He"},{"color":"black","text":" must seek to be pious and faithful, for a noble should get to the fifth heaven at least."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://XII.As"},"text":"XII.As"},{"color":"black","text":" well as this, he must be able to attend mass and read the Holy Scriptures regularly, and teach it to his subjects, inspiring his"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"levies with such things."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://III.Principles"},"text":"III.Principles"},{"color":"black","text":" of A Stable State________________________"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I have read many books which stress the importance of absoloute monarchy. Of despots, and absoloute power. However, I think this not be true. I think it prudent that a "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"table of nobles, all the lords of the realm, decide together, with the ruler holding meeting regularly with noblemen. The reason absoloute monarhcy is bad is because it is brilliant if given to an able leader, an able emperor. But, if it falls under the "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"control of a usurper, his nobles are powerless and even then, if he is a mere bad monarch, and no usurper, the effect is much the same. The tyrant will abuse his power and inspire not with his wisdom but with his power and intimidation, many gallant "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"noblemen will be imprisoned."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Furthermore, a noble should have a similar system with his gentry. He must seek their consel before making a move, and must build a good relationship with his gentry, who will then indeed serve their lieges gratefully and "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"proesperity will come from the estates and martial prowess from the sons and brothers of these landed gentry. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Such a relationship should also be given to a noble\u0027s wife, who may be given administrative and diplomatic tasks. Of course, according to the "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"code of chivalry, we should not risk the lives of the ladies. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Honour is an important aspect, and a duke or above should be able to call the crown out on matters of honour. Whilst not going so far as dueling, as a royal\u0027s death would cause instability, "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"noble must be a paragon of honour and hope, and must make sure his liege is. And vice versa. One should improve the other, with the monarch seeking the consel of the nobles and the nobles seeking the guidance and loyalty to their liege."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In order to keep "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"fuedal order and keep the loyalty of the subjects, absoloute monarchy must stop. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"No one but dukes and above should swear direct alligience to the emperor. The dukes and above must, with the counts swearing to them, the minor nobles doing to them, the "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"gentry, the peasants etc. This also, suprisingly, helps the monarch, for he has no unworthy subjects unneedily wasting his time. An emperor must be in a high, distant place, the dukes closer, the counts closer and all the way down to the small landowners,"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"directly taking responsability for serfs. This is the ideal fuedal government, the one which embodies fuedalism the most, and the greatest enforcement of fuedalism. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But you may ask, why would the monarch ever agree to this? Well, that is a simple "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"question, sire, and for that, I have the answer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In return for the greater power, the nobles must give a greater amount of troops, mostly levies, to the cause. If we focous on conscripting the levies in times of war, and follow this system in which "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"vassals must provide more, perhaps we can double the size of our forces. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I have also written a book documenting my principles on the organization of the army. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It is to be printed soon. If you enjoy this, please read that."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"And with that, sires, I bid you aideu."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"__________________________________________________________[!]A sketch of a miltiaman in a gambeson and with spear and shield is seen here[!]"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (751, 43, 784) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren History: I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" History of Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" Part I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"This history has been collected by me, Jacob Chapel. Sources are various scrolls and texts and the museum of Petrus, beside common knowledge and tales. Enjoy."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"((Written by Pepernoot))"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"If you\u0027re interested in the history before Al\u0027Khazar, I suggest you pick up the first part of the Holy Scrolls, the Nativities. If you\u0027re interested in the history past Siegmund Carrion\u0027s election, then you need to find part two of The History of Oren."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"The days of Aegis"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The history of Oren begins in Aegis, the land of the Descendants. To the west of the Cloud Temple laid its lands. The capital of Al’Khazar was surrounded by pastures, farmlands and forests, and to the north laid the snowy lands,"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"containing cities and towns such as Alstion and Snowy Fields. In the south were the islands known as the Whisper Isles, surrounded by the calm waters of the Whisper Lake, and filled with fishermen and craftsmen such as glassblowers."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The first king was Horen himself. Many Kings ruled the Kingdom wisely after him, Kings such as Saint Daniel. The Kingdom’s grand city was built by this King Daniel in 1300. Eventually King Pampo Perea, Saint Daniel’s seneschal, took power, with Edmund"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Sheffield as his seneschal."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As time passed the Undead became stronger and bolder in their attacks on the Kingdom. Snowy Fields fell and was razed, but soldiers from Alstion retook it and the town was rebuilt. This turned out to be futile eventually as"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"the northern towns fell one by one. Even King Perea himself was killed by the Undead, within the tall walls of Al’Khazar. Edmund Sheffield took his place, but was corrupted by the dark forces and turned to the Nether. His “abduction” was accompanied by a "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"great siege of Al’Khazar, in which a portal to the Nether opened in the city square. After a great battle the City of Man was sacked. Human refugees poured across the Kingdom and the city of Galahar, built on the ruins of the old town of Kramoroe, was"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"named capital."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Edmund’s son Enor Sheffield took his place, but under his rule the situation worsened drastically, the corruption of his father and his own weakness led to great dissent in the Kingdom."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Meanwhile Gaius Marius, Hochmeister of the Teutons had carved out a realm for himself to the east of the Kingdom, and had even participated in wars against Oren, allying with its enemies. It is important to note that even though the Undead threatened"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Oren, and although Oren was the strong defence between the Undead and the rest of the races, this didn’t deter them to wage wars against the Kingdom. Infighting between the nations of Malinor, Krug, Urguan and Oren was common."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rebellion brew in the "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Kingdom, and in Galahar the Phoenix Rebellion formed. As the weak King Enor saw his position wasn’t tenable anymore he named Gaius Marius as King of Oren. This treason lead to the rise of the rebellion and a war between the part of Oren controlled by"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"the Teutons and the Phoenix Rebellion, led by Eze’kiel Tarus as the Phoenix King. Eventually the two sides reach an agreement, splitting the realm into two parts. The Kingdom of Renatus, ruled by King Tarus, and the Realm of Hanseti, ruled by Gaius."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"After giving up his crown the mad King Enor and his followers settled on an island, and together with Queen Dawn Perea, wife of the old King Perea he created the nation of Salvus."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Humanity could not rest though, as the Undead continued their march"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"relentlessly. In 1349 Galahar was attacked by the forces of evil, but even though the attack was repelled, the city was evacuated for fears of Miasma. Eventually Aegis fell in 1351, and the humans fled through the portal to the verge,"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"along with the other Descendants. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A new dawn in Asulon"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"After a brief stay in The Verge, the Descendants settled in the new lands of Asulon. Oren was still divided into the three Kingdoms, and Renatus settled around their new capital of Arethor."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"In these turbulent times a new human nation sprung up, the Kingdom of Seventis."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When King Eze’kiel resigned from the throne, Renatus was ruled by the Regent King Reynard Lycian until Godfrey Horen appeared. Godfrey claimed direct decent from King Horen"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"and quickly received support from the Dukes and other nobles of the realm. He consolidated power and strengthened the Kingdom, which was plagued by instability and attacks from the other nations."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Soon after Godfrey started his reign a coalition against"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Salvus formed by The Kingdom of Seventis, Alras, the Orcs and most importantly what was called the Twilight Army. This coalition did not have official support from Renatus, but most of its nobles supported it. Opposing the coalition were Salvus itself,"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"the Dwarves of Urguan and the Realm of Hanseti. After the humiliating defeat, and the betrayal of Queen Dawn’s guards, which murdered her, Salvus was absorbed into Renatus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As the great plague hit Asulon, the Kingdom of Seventis was hit most severely,"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"presumably due to its location close to the Cloud Temple. Most of its inhabitants died, allowing for an absorption into the Kingdom of Renatus to protect the weakened towns."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Teutons could not stand by idly as Renatus grew, and went to war against"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"the Kingdom. Swiftly the war turned against their favour, and it became clear that they were losing the war. To avoid destruction of his nation, Hochmeister Mirtok surrendered it to King Godfrey, saying the words “I will die for this nation, but I will"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"not let it die for me”."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The annexation of Hanseti meant the unification of humanity, and the Holy Oren Empire was formed. In the Empire the Crownlands, Salvus and Hanseti were ruled as separate kingdoms, with the Emperor presiding over the individual"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"kings, while also being king of the crownlands."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"After a rebellion against the crown, House Tarus, House Elendil and House Norsem were shunned and fell out of favour in the Empire. Soon though, the lands of Asulon were submerged by floods,"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"and a second flight was needed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Anthos, a land plagued by war"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Just as the flight from Aegis, the new land was not reached in one trip. There were stops at the isles of Elysium and Kalos. One notable thing in Kalos was the formation of the"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Phoenix Kingdom, by Eze’kiel Tarus. The kingdom was quickly destroyed, even before leaving for Anthos."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In Asulon the Teutonic Order was nigh destroyed by the Flays, and the Hochmeister killed. A few remnants of the Order made it to Anthos, albeit"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"without a Hochmeister to guide them. The Teutons settled on the southern side of the ice wall of the North. Meanwhile the Empire of Oren settled a bit further south, with Abresi as their capital."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Soon after arriving it turned out this land was not as"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"safe as the Descendants had hoped. North of the wall the Teutons discovered a savage race of boarmen and a land filled with dragons."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This was not the most pressing issue to Oren though, as the Empress of Oren was kidnapped by the Orcs, and a joint"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Human and Dwarf force invaded their capital and massacred nearly every orc present."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ever present Elven aggression led to a crusade against the Princedom of Malinor. The Order of the White Rose quickly destroyed their forces and burned the Malenorian"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"farms. The elves eventually surrendered to the siege, proving the enormous strength of a united Oren."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"United it would not be for long, as the Teutons rebelled. In the first battle, at Kralta, the Teutons were crushed. At the second battle the"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Blackmonts stood alone against the Teutons on the Iron Fields, outnumbered two to one. The Teutonic Order was victorious."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The civil war was decided at the Siege of the Dreadfort, where the Chivays, and the Carrions (then bannermen of the Blackmonts)"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"distinguished themselves. The defeat at the Battle of Iron fields had led to close cooperation between the White Roses and the Blackmonts, which turned out to be more than the Teutons could handle. Although the Dreadfort was severely damaged the siege"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"was broken and the Teutonic Order defeated. Soon afterwards the Teutonic Order was disbanded by Emperor Godfrey."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Scourge, the name of the goatmen and the dragons from the north made their first move south beyond the wall, destroying the old"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"Teutonic castle of Greywyn with flames, and taking it for their own."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Then, in a huge shock to the empire, Emperor Godfrey died. He was succeeded by his son, Horen."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As the princedom of Malinor was absorbed into the Empire as"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"protectorate, the expansion of Oren led to great concern with the other races. They formed a coalition and in the War of Anthos they attacked Oren, putting a halt to the expansion. Most prominent in the coalition were the Dwarves, angered by the "}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"execution of one of their Dwarven lords by nobles of Oren. In the Battle of the Crossroads the coalition was defeated though, by a brilliant Orenian flanking manoeuvre."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In 1415 the Empire was left in disarray as Emperor Horen left, along with his"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"most loyal houses. The dwarves used this weakness to form their Grand Kingdom of Urguan in the War of Asulon. They dissolved the Empire of Oren and many parts, including Salvus and Adunia swear loyalty to the dwarves as vassal states. What remains of the"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"Empire was renamed to the Holy Kingdom of Oren and ruled by William Horen. After more chaos and disarray many more little human states sprung up or seceded from the Kingdom, leading to the current prominent Houses, states and cultures. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Eventually the"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"Grand King of Urguan, Thorin Grandaxe dies. This caused the human vassal states to be released from their oaths to the dwarves. This made way for a renewed unification. As King William was pushing his powers and support from his nobles to the limit,"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"House Winter made a secret pact with Ruska. This forced King William to step down, giving control of Oren to his cousin Silus. This was only temporary, as the states of Salvus, Oren, Ruska and the new state of Herendul were confederated into an empire, "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"with an elective monarchy. At the election Siegmund Carrion was voted in as Emperor of Oren."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"This concludes part one of Oren\u0027s history. The events after Siegmund Carrion\u0027s election, up to the first years in Athera will be discussed in part two."}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"((So you made it to the end. I hope you liked it. You can leave a message to me on the forums, username: Pepernoot))"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (745, 46, 791) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Shamanism V1 Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Scribed by the Farseer Thurak,"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"14\u0027th of SUn\u0027s Smile, 1487."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"1. Those Who Practise"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"2. The Connection"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"3. Traversal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"4. Utilisation"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Those Who Practise"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A magic almost strictly wielded by those of Krug’s descent, Shamanism is to the Orcs as Muuntrivazja is to the priests of the Kha’s; narrowly practised and highly revered. Those that fully understand the ways"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"of the magic, divided into the sects of Elementalists, Lataumans, Witchdocters and Farseers, each have their own role in the Uruks’ society and all put the needs of their race above their own or any singular individual. Dark Shamanism,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"a forbidden topic, shall not be discussed in this tome, as it holds no relevance to the topic being held. The first, and debatably most simple form of Shamanism, Elementalism, is based on making a connection to the Elemental Plane and the Spirits that "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"reside there. A Shaman of this type, with the aid of his or her ‘bonded’ spirit(s), may control an element such as Earth or Fire that is present nearby in their own realm. It should be noted that this differs from Arcane Magic as it requires no"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"connection to the void and, rather than creating matter, simply manipulates that already existing. The next form of Shamanism, the practitioners of which are dubbed ‘Lataumans’, is much more complex. By moving their consciousness into"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"the realm of Ancestral Spirits, these shamans can contact the forms of those who were chosen as ‘honourable’ in life, and reside in a place more connected to ours than any other. The long dead such as Lur or even Krug himself (Although it has never"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"been done) could be contacted for advice or information, and stronger Lataumans can gain blessings from these spirits; their strength or courage being ‘boosted’ for a short, albeit valuable, time, although this can’t be reproduced on "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"others by these Shamans."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Witchdocters, the more ritualistic group of the subtypes, choose to meddle with the Immortal Spirits- those that live in a plane dedicated to the aspects of the mortal races. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Every emotion, every ideal and every thought can be categorised to a spirit, there, and the power of such spirits is used by Witchdocters to curse and plague those who are seen as a threat to the Shamans’ beliefs. They can do this on anything"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"living- including animals and plants, and as such these shamans are held in wary consideration by the Druids. They may also do the same with the Elementals, surprisingly- being able to call upon the lesser of such spirits to curse whomever "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"they wish. Another important part of Witchdoctery is the production of potions, which, although similar to alchemy, instead focuses on using ingredients that represent a certain spirit to call upon its power, and requires more thought on"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"the individual pieces than the brew as a whole."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lastly, there are the Farseers. Sometimes called the Elders of the Uruks, these shamans spend their days traversing the Immortal Plane in search of enlightenment in cultural and "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"historical matters. They bring their council to the Rex or their race as a whole, and act as the balancing force between the two planes. In much the same way as Witchdocters can curse, Farseers have the ability to bless "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"plants or animals; being able to increase favourable attributes such as strength and resilience, but also those more intangible, such as hope. It is this reason why Farseers are so widely valued, as these blessings before battles or klomps prove to be"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"invaluable assets."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"The Connection"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For the following section, we’ll be referring to the connection of the Farseers to the Spirit Realm, as it is held as the both the most complex and developed form of the art among those who practise it; being one"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"that these Shamans use to constantly and fully transport their consciousness to another plane. This forced passage between realms begins when a Farseer cuts off the link between his consciousness and his body, and ends when he, or in turn"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"a Spirit controlling him, returns the stream to his mortal person. Unlike any other magic, the beginning of Shamanism actually requires the limitation of Mana being spent, rather than an increase in such. The regulation of mana use is vital in both "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"entering and departing the spirit realm, and as such is vigorously practised by all Farseers. To let their mind wander to the place of spirits, they must almost entirely cut off the connection between their mind and their body- "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"leaving only a trickle of mana as an anchor to return. When they wish to come back, they increase the mana flow to their mortal person, and their thoughts will begin to travel back to their body. Now, that being said, although controlling mana plays "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"a massive part in connection to the Spirit Realms, it isn’t so that anyone that can do such may actually make this connection. When an aspiring shaman is first taken on as a student, they will be put through several trials and tests, dictated"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"by their teacher. Although they are sometimes seen as a filter to weed out the dedicated from the short-sighted, they are indeed much more; as a pupil’s action in these tests decide whether or not the spirits themselves will allow him or"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"her to move their consciousness into their realm. An intangible filter of sorts is present, at which a group of minor spirits regulate the influx of those entering and leaving the Spirit Realm. Those that have been seen bearing positive"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"attributes during these tests may be, for the first time, allowed to enter this new realm. It should be noted that the longer a Shaman has been connecting to the Spirit Realms for, the easier it will be for them to pass through the filter without "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"the spirits scrutinising over them- and as such it’s important for these Elder Shamans to do their best to regulate their own actions as honourable or otherwise. "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Traversal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Once a Shaman has connected to the Spirit Realm, an incomprehensible variety of circumstances may occur. For the first few times, chances are their senses will be dulled or non-existent as their"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"mind struggles with the lack of bodily connection. Their vision may remain pitch black, and the only ‘input’ they receive may be a soft, niggling feeling of being watched. As time progresses, aspiring Shamans learn to deal with what "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"information they’re given, and soon the senses return, albeit in situations that differ massively from those of the Mortal Realm. Their vision may be hued; the world they seen filtered as if through coloured glass. Hearing may "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"be non-existent, or they may hear cries far away as close as if whispered in their ears. The sense of feel usually comes last for those that travel the spirit realm, and it can be the most confusing of all to deal with. Sometimes, should they come"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"across a vision of a man being slaughtered, they would feel a phantom sense of pain- like a slash across their neck as they’re decapitated. It’s important for a Shaman to differentiate these Empathetic feelings to others from their "}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"own, especially in the Spirit Realm, as it’s been known to drive some blindly mad. Now, on to what actually occurs in this realm. When a Farseer, presumably with full use of his senses first enters the Spirit Realm, they\u0027ll find themselves, most likely, "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"in an environment they haven’t yet seen. It might be a dense forest or a dank swamp; either way, a Shaman learns quickly to adapt when they traverse the spirit realm. With them is usually their Spirit Guide; a creature in a form important "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"to them or their heritage which will lead them through this realm away from, or into danger, depending on the situation. A member of the Ugluk clan, for example, might have a Spirit Guide in the form of a bull, as it is Ugluk Bulls that their clan"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"is so famous for- and the same can be said for Lur Wolves or Braduk Rhinos. So, led, or not, by their respective guides, a Shaman will eventually come across what they will refer to as a vision. It may be an event of the long past, the distant"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"future, or the twisted present- usually representing something that has or will play a major part in the development of either the Uruks or the Shamans. These won’t be straightforward events, however; one may see only the form of a crying Uruk "}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"mother and her child, and from there they must learn to decipher its potential meaning. And it is from that that a Farseer’s real skill is discovered; the ability to learn from these small snippets of information and then advise their leaders or people"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"for or against certain actions that could, potentially, bring massive consequences for their race. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Another form of visions, much rarer in comparison to these odd events, are those brought forth by a spirit himself. These are no tricks to"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"be deciphered; if a spirit goes to enough effort to force a Shaman into a vision, their vision will be straightforward and commending. Usually, these occur when the Spirit feels as if their influence in the Mortal Realm could be"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"increased, and they are to call upon the aid of a Shaman to spread their influence. The Shaman, of course, has no real choice in the matter, but those stronger in the way of words may be able to convince a nagging Spirit to change their"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"mind on a matter which might be otherwise impossible, or at least very consequential, to perform. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Utilisation"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Last but very much not least, we come to a Shaman’s real use in Orcish culture- their ability to manipulate the Mortal Realm around them. As said earlier, each sect of Shamanism has their own ways of doing"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"this: Elementalists by meddling with nearby elemental, Lutaumans by blessing themselves, Witchdocters by cursing others or creating tribal elixers, and Farseer by blessing Orcs or others around them who are in need. "}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"Usually, they go about these things in similar ways. Elementalists must bind themselves to an Elemental by first impressing them by going on certain quests to draw their attention. Then, they promise the Spirit something that it seeks that they can"}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"give, and then a bond will be made. As more Elemental Spirits are bonded to, sometimes a Elementalist’s proficiency in the control of a certain element may be hindered; like if one Shaman has bonded to a spirit of water as well fire, or earth"}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"as well as lightning. It’s up to the Shaman himself to decide what they’ll sacrifice, or if they’ll instead focus only on one element to become utmost proficient at it over all others."}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"Lutaumans go about creating their influence similarly. They first must call upon an Ancestral Spirit to meet with, and then they will try and gain their favour by promises of impressive feats or proof of their past honour. Once a Spirit "}],"text":""} Page 48: {"extra":[{"text":"agrees, they will temporarily bind their essence to the Shaman; giving them massively increased attributes such as strength or bravery for a short amount of time, which may just turn the tide of battle in their favour. "}],"text":""} Page 49: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"*the book cuts off- seeming to have run out of space. Down the bottom a small entry has been scribbled in*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"See Volume Two for the remaining information of this Tome.\""}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 17] (736, 51, 799) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: Potions§0 §0===================Poison§0 §0=================== §0 §0-First get a bottle of water§0 §0-Then heat it inserting a red mushroom.§0 §0 §0***********************Effects: Upset stomach, Nausea.§0 §0*********************** Page 2: Potions§0 §0Red Mushroom-posion§0 §0Egg-short jump boost§0 §0coal-distilled water Page 3: Alcohol§0 §0wheat-pale ale§0 §0Dark resin-mulled wine§0 Page 4: Juices(no effect)§0 §0carrot§0 §0pumpkin§0 §0orange§0 §0melon§0 §0brown mushroom§0 §0poppy§0 §0blue orchid Page 5: makes nothing§0 §0reed§0 §0sugar§0 §0seed§0 §0honey§0 §0feather§0 §0cooked fish§0 §0bread§0 §0shimmering powder§0 §0string§0 §0birch sapling§0 §0Pink tulip§0 §0orange tulip§0 §0red tulp Page 6: more nothing§0 §0white tulip§0 §0allium§0 §0compost§0 ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 11] (756, 56, 691) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: How to get girls Author: §bKalameet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nI.. . ..\ndon\u0027t know how to "} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 18] (765, 43, 809) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~This is the Enchanting Check Book of Avariss. In this book I will be keeping many of my glyphs and what they are used for. If you find this book, please return it to Avariss. ~ Page 1: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Enchanting has been really frustrating with me. I am fairly impatient, just like the rest of my kin. And finding glyphs has been very challenging. But I stuck through it and so here are a few of my glyphs. Page 2: ---Unbreaking X---- Resources needed: 5 lapis in an X formation in the middle of the chest touching the top of the boundary. Outcome: Unbreaking X on all tools. (Have not tried it on armor yet.) Page 3: -Bane of Arthropods- Required materials: 6 lapis in an x X X X X X X It looks like that in the middle of the Boundary *Only works on sword Page 4: ----Silk Touch X---- This Enchant requires: 9 lapis lazuli in a straight line vertically across the second row from the bottom Example: X X X X X X X X X *Works on pick axes, and thats all I have tested. Page 5: ----Knock Back----- Required materials: 4 lapis lazuli From middle line, one row to the left 3 up starting from bottom then one in the middle of it to the left. X X X X *DOES NOT WORK Page 6: -----Smite----- Required Materials: 12 lapis lazuli In a T shaped form XX XXXX XXXX XX *Works on swords, that is all that I have tested Page 7: -----Efficiency----- Required materials: 4 lapis in a sort of gem structure. X X X X *Works only on picks and tools. No swords or armor. Page 8: ----Protection---- Required Materials: 22 lapis lazuli in a pattern of 5557 XXXXX XXXXX XXXXX XXXXXXX *Works on Armor and makes you take less damage. ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 18] (765, 43, 805) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Devotion Author: §bLielle Des'nox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The time without you, it has been long\nAnd my heart still sings the song\nOf sorrow without you here,\nBut I\u0027ll forever hold you dear.\n\nMy devotion will not be swayed,\nAnd I miss you more and more each and every day"} Page 1: {"text":"That passes by without you here.\nForever, I\u0027ll love you, my dear.\n\nYour laughter and smile,\nThe sounds of our children, \nHolding you both in my embrace,\nThings are things I miss the most."} Page 2: {"text":"You will forever live on in my heart.\nAnd whenever I do depart\nFrom this world at my life\u0027s end,\nI will be with you again."} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 19] (762, 38, 825) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 19] (762, 38, 825) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 19] (762, 38, 825) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 19] (762, 38, 825) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 19] (762, 38, 825) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 19] (762, 38, 825) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 19] (763, 40, 825) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 19] (763, 40, 825) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 19] (763, 40, 825) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 19] (763, 40, 825) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 19] (763, 40, 825) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Kal'Karaad Scout Author: §bRhyndir Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Kal\u0027Karaad Report"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The robust capital of the dwarves."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Scouting by Rhyndir."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Location:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Kal\u0027Karaad is situated in a valley. It is surrounded by mountains on 3 sides, leaving the east side facing the farms and clan halls. The west side is nearly impassable due to the rugged terrain and harsh landscape. The"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"city itself is built into the mountain. Making the only way into it the gate which is heavily guarded with traps. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"§P"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Defenses:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Kal\u0027Karaad is heavily fitted with traps and blockades that can and will prove to be effective. The first of which is at the steps to the city. At the flick of a lever, the staircase, and the surrounding platforms will be engulfed "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"in flaming hot lava in a matter of seconds. REGROUPING OR RENDEZVOUSING NEAR HERE IS A HUGE MISTAKE. There is also a lever that can pull up some extra walls, denying entry to the city. All of this is controlled at a control center located at right atop "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"the gate. It is under lock and key and will no doubt be the first place the dwarves go to during an attack."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If all these fail, the central square is also a trap. With one lever, the square will have all four exits push up and deny exit. The enemies can "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"then be easily shot down or disposed of. DO NOT GROUP IN THE MIDDLE OF KAL\u0027KARAAD."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Almost all open spaces in these walls can be rigged to become a trap. This usually entails a lever or switch being activated to raise up the surrounding walls. The throne "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"room is activated by clicking the gold block. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Siege plan:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If you were to attack this city, it would have to be a blitz. You would have to overrun the guards patrolling the gates, and seize command of the control center. The best way to do this would be to split your army into three groups. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Send one group from the east main entrance. Send the other two from the north and south mountain ranges. Give time for the other two to set up and then when they sight the first group moving in, attack. One or two men will need to be sneak in unnoticed "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"and watch that the control center is not reached. This could be devastating for the attacking force. Once you are inside, make sure to run along the borders of rooms and not be trapped in the middle. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Overview:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Kal\u0027Karaad is best not to be attacked, unless necessary. They have superior base tactics and presumably a decent military. If need be, this is the way to do it."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"This is Rhyndir,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"signing off."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*SIGNATURE*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 19] (763, 40, 825) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cords Author: §bDak'ir Des'nox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My Home: (763,807)§0\n§0Ker\u0027nor: (756,805)§0\n§0Kaer Aedirn (Marked Men Home: (561,604)§0\n§0Elven Mine: (580,592)§0\n§0Eastpoint: (570,558)§0\n§0Haelun\u0027or: (627,590)§0\n§0Master Hive: (590,520)§0\n§0Duchy of Adria: (1178,289)§0\n§0Werdenburg: (1261,386)§0\n§0Fursten: (1170,453)"} Page 1: {"text":"Equalists: (1116,531)§0\n§0Mistmont: (1217,554)§0\n§0Kazarmir: (910,445)§0\n§0Petrus: (882,251)§0\n§0Cluun: (323,473)§0\n§0San\u0027Vitar: (-9,441)§0\n§0Kal\u0027Karaad: (166,742)§0\n§0Dutchy of Akovia: (894,697)§0\n§0Atgaard: (1051,717)§0\n§0Cerulin: (519,931)§0\n§0Mazeyard: (255,1224)"} Page 2: {"text":"Kharajyr Camp: (747,654)§0\n§0Oakhearth: (803,1085)§0\n§0Caen: (1031,401)§0\n§0Cadacresta: (477,514)§0\n§0Barmy Merchant: (852,393)§0\n§0Mantisuku Manor: (751,497)§0\n§0Kitty Klub: (790,471)§0\n§0Pine \u0026 Owl Druids: (682,1171)§0\n§0Osage Clan:(649,1217)"} Page 3: {"text":"Darkblade: (566,1266)§0\n§0Cane Farm: (571,1458)§0\n§0Aldersburg: (528,-34)§0\n§0Sequoia Grove: (488,1190)§0\n§0Ok Kladian: (567,546)§0\n§0Principality of Tarsil: (210,1008)§0\n§0Kal\u0027Ekknar: (78,871)§0\n§0Warped Henge: (-424,546)§0\n§0Dragon\u0027s Peak: (1081,57)"} Page 4: {"text":"Wood: (509,1466)§0\n§0Dirakh: (-306,1139)§0\n§0-282,933"} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 16] (781, 37, 778) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1 - A New Home§0 §0Today was my first day in Ker'Nor. I met a few people. The first one was Rei. He seemed nice enough. Then Jayce, who was very kind. Barbu'Parir, who seemed a little rude. Len'Riv, my new neighbor. A High Elf. And Salendys. Page 1: Day 2 A Wasted Trip§0 §0Today Len lead me to the Cloud Temple so I could purchase some leather. Along the way, I met Rei, and his brother (?) Ray. I also saw a girl stuck up on top of a crystal. Her name was Marcy. Sadly, I hadn't purchased enough leather... Page 2: Day 3 Empty Halls§0 §0There is no one around. Not a single Dark Elf to speak to. Everyone is sleeping, which is what I should be doing, but instead, I'm awake, looking around. I feel like a prisoner. After all, I can't leave the city without an escort. Page 3: Day 4 Mining Bullshit§0 §0Too much cobblestone! I hate cobblestone! I hate being in those tight as tunnels! I mean, Kel'Nor is a cave, but at least it's spacious. Speaking of caves, apparently some hooded guy came by, and fought with Barbu. Also, thieves! Page 4: Day 5 Crazy Goblin§0 §0Today, a Goblin named Raffiki stopped by Ker'Nor. He was insane. He was looking for Herbs, I guess for Alchemy? Barbu and I dealt with him, and he left us alone. I also got Melons today, which was nice. Working on a farm now! Page 5: Day 6 Feather Lord!§0 §0Today, I found my God. His strength is the storm, and his wisdom is the wind. He form is that of a mighty Griffin, of Gold, Purple and Black. I saw him in a dream, and he flew me around the world, showing me his domain. Page 6: Day 7 Tricks§0 §0So, Len'Riv and I have been messing with each other. He left me four chests, so I shove those in front of his house. He threw an as at my door, so I did the same to his. All in good jest, of course. Also, perhaps an Elven Mine? (589 80 663) Page 7: Day 8 Family§0 §0Today I found myself thinking of my family. I wonder if mom and dad are still alive. And what about Lenti? Where is she? I hope she's safe and happy... I'll need to keep a ear out for her... I doubt anyone here knows where Lenti is, though... Page 8: Day 9 Bad Person§0 §0I've been lucky, it seems. Barbu has been discovered to be a murderer. He raided a place called Sylverport, with someone else. I should keep an eye out for him, and make sure to let the proper authorities know if I see him. ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 22] (783, 44, 875) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Salvian Soul Author: §bAlan Witts Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n§o§lThe Salvian Soul§r\n§o§7By A. Witts§r§0\n\n§oThe Creator watched §oupon our souls.\n\n§oTo this very day, he §odid so.\n\n§oHe looked and smiled §ofor once he saw."} Page 1: {"text":"\n§o\n\n\n§oThose good of heart §oand enlightened law.\n\n§oHis hand he raised §ofor those below.\n\n§oThose who had the §lSalvian §r§osoul!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 7] (798, 51, 639) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gem of Fiandria Author: §bSerpen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§0§2§o§l [!]\nA fine leather tube is dropped at your feet. Upon opening it, one would find a map of the Western Void inside along with a letter on exquisite parchment. "} Page 1: {"text":"§7§o\"Karin\u0027ayla Silir\u0027ilume.\n\nI write to you in the hope that I can aid you with your quest to locate the gems required for you to open the Inner Sanctum of Fiandria. I have located a Wooden Door in the Western Void and I believe one of the gems may be-"} Page 2: {"text":"§7§o-concealed within. There is an Elvish phrase engraved upon the wall. \u0027illyth eltalareh\u0027. Strike the stone. A key is required. I hope you have such. \n\nI wish you good luck on your journey. May you return to Haelun\u0027or safely."} Page 3: {"text":"§7§o- C. A\u0027Ailer.\n\n§2§o§l*The map would be of the Western Void Lands. Upon the map, a red circle would be drawn on the void coastline near Rivel.*\n\n(X\u003d -567, Z\u003d554)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TEB Vol. I Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Eldest Brother:\n A History of Malinor\n Volume I\n The First Sky\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nMalinor as we know it began after the Collapse, an obscure event which lead to the collapse of any civilization that may have existed before 1300. When one of"} Page 1: {"text":"the symptoms of the Collapse, the erasing of the collective memory of all who survived the Collapse, wore off, High Prince Native banded together what was left of a wood elven colony, as well as the dark elves and high elves in the region surrounding"} Page 2: {"text":"Laurelin. He set about consolidating his position in Laurelin, assisting many elves in setting up lives in the capital. Very few elves are left from this time, almost all having gone missing at some point during Aegis, so accounts of the early days are"} Page 3: {"text":"secondhand at best, many times having been passed from pointed ear to pointed ear until reaching the writer. By most accounts, Native picked an array of Princes to help him govern the growing elven population, some notable ones being"} Page 4: {"text":"Prince Toren the Farmer, Prince Flefal the Engineer, Princess Arianna, and Prince Lafthi the Diplomat. The mining paradise of Ravenhold was founded, home to such notable elves as Khel Oussana, Haelphon Adecchio, and future Prince Ebs Telrunya."} Page 5: {"text":"After the initial years in Laurelin, most of the High Council, including High Prince Native, were barely ever seen in Laurelin, and Malinor suffered. The Gauntlet, an obstacle course that offered a large minas reward, was opened rarely, and almost every"} Page 6: {"text":"elf immediately entered the Wardens or the Druidic Order upon entry into Malinor. The only functioning part of Malinor’s government were indeed the Wardens, the elite defenders of the forests of Malinor. Lead at first by the ruthless Blackthorn, they"} Page 7: {"text":"protected the forests while the High Council squandered away the Princedom. Native’s only notable action during this time was nearly destroying Ravenhold when he caused the mine to collapse."} Page 8: {"text":"When Kal’Bryst was destroyed during the onset of the Undead invasion, the High Council’s reaction was nonexistent. During the great northern wars, in which the humans struggled for survival against the undead invaders, the elves hid in the south, with"} Page 9: {"text":"very few participating in the defense of Alstion. The Wardens instead focused on removing Wrath from Wrath’s Clutch, an Undead citadel in the South that threatened to cut off Alras and Al’Khazar from Laurelin and Kal’Urguan. Countless wardens and other"} Page 10: {"text":"elves perished in attacks on Wrath’s Clutch, which was repeatedly assaulted so that prisoners being held there, most notably Princess Indelwehn, could be freed. No matter how many times the walls were breached, the forces of the United Aegis Coalition"} Page 11: {"text":"(UAC) could not dislodge Wrath until very late in the war. Indelwehn became notable for leading the wardens in the defense of Sanjezel, leading to the signing of the Malin-Krug pact, a long-lasting defensive treaty between the Holy Princedom and"} Page 12: {"text":"Krugmar, which was signed by Princess Indelwehn and Wargoth Mogroka’Gorkil. \n\nMalinor had a token presence in the Verge, its official settlement, overseen by Princess Lirinya, lacking utility and security. More enterprising elves and a few humans united "} Page 13: {"text":"under Viscount Ebs, who founded the city of Fionn, which flourished for a time, until all but the mentally unstable abandoned the Verge during the massive slime and spider invasion. At this time, Laurelin abandoned its old Council Chambers to allow the"} Page 14: {"text":"Mages Guild to have a place to set up away from the unstable north.\n\nFor a time, Malinor had a High Princess, Sorious, the wife of Native. After her death, the High Council passed a law stating that being the spouse of a Prince does not "} Page 15: {"text":"inherently make you a Prince. Native later fell in love with the owner of the Treetop Inn, which flourished in the trees North of Malinor. The owner, Lirinya, quickly rose to prominence in Malinor, gaining the title of Princess quite quickly. Her down to"} Page 16: {"text":"earth nature and her humbleness disguised that she was Undead. Gaining trust from a besmitten Native, she betrayed Malinor, destroying Ravenhold during the rule of High Princess Indelwehn.\n\nWith the appointments of Princess Indelwehn and Prince Mylas,"} Page 17: {"text":"a new generation of Elven leaders took the helm of the nation. Ebs, a high elf, and Sythra, a dark elf, convinced High Prince Native to disband the corrupted Wardens, who were being used by the cruel Prince Quazar as an aggressive force, sparking conflict"} Page 18: {"text":"with the other nations. The Vanguard was formed, with Sythra in command. With the appointment of Prince Ebs as High Prince Native’s final act, the High Council, guided by the still mostly absent Princes Toren and Lafthi elected High Princess Indelwehn to"} Page 19: {"text":"the highest position in Malinor. They then added then Treelord Haelphon and Sythra to the Council, and removed the Archdruids from the Council, as in that time, the druids grove was a pit of filth and crime, all but sanctioned, and most certainly indulged"} Page 20: {"text":"in by Respiren and Dusk. This was a Golden Age for the elves, as their international power and influence waxed to a point where it could have been argued, after the fall of Al’Khazar, that Malinor was the stablest and most powerful state in Aegis."} Page 21: {"text":"Unknown at the time of her election was the deep taint hidden in the heart of Indelwehn, installed during one of her stays in Wrath’s Clutch. Her second husband, Bircalin, and her friends watched in horror as she changed. It is still not clear if she was"} Page 22: {"text":"aware she was tainted, however, she broke the Malin-Krug pact, refusing to aid Krugmar in their war against Urguan and Oren, and made a series of disastrous mistakes. She attempted to have Prince Ebs assassinated for questioning her,"} Page 23: {"text":"however he barely survived, and after a year recovering in Hanseti, he returned when Indelwehn was charged with the murder of a small child. The High Council attempted to cover up her crimes, but realized she had to go, and voted unanimously to remove her"} Page 24: {"text":", revealing to the public only that she had resigned. In a near tie, Haelphon was elected High Prince, with Sythra losing by one vote. By this point, Prince Mylas had been killed during an Undead attack, and his body had been laid to rest outside the"} Page 25: {"text":"Sister City, a suburb of Laurelin. At this time, the High Council met in the Sister City, as it was too easy for Undead spies to listen in on proceedings in Laurelin.\n\nMalinor established good relations with the Kingdom of Renatus after it emerged from"} Page 26: {"text":"the Phoenix Rebellion, but the final days in Aegis were characterized by fear among the High Council. After the falls of both Al’Khazar and Alras, refugees flocked to Malinor. Prince Ebs set up the Alrasian refugee camp East of Laurelin, but the Alrasian"} Page 27: {"text":"officers and Vanguard struggled to keep order in the once peaceful city of Laurelin. During a magical experiment by the druids and mages, Arkelos, and Undead, destroyed the Gauntlet, spreading miasma around Laurelin. As elves prepared to flee the"} Page 28: {"text":"city, the druids managed to restore the air, however the damage was staggering. The High Council, despite the pleading of a few members, refused to build additional fortifications around Laurelin, instead opting to give Deltaro Black, an elf who"} Page 29: {"text":"thought he was much more competent than he actually was, permission to remodel the front entrance to make it more “naturey.” Laurelin did not stand a chance in the final battle, and as the dragons leveled the once proud jewel of Laurelin, the elves fled"} Page 30: {"text":"for the Verge, many of which were openly weeping, where they were met by chaotic conditions, as the elven government has fallen apart. Treelord Alan managed to build an elven ship, but travel conditions were horrid, and many elves were lost in the voyage."} Page 31: {"text":"And so the elves set out for Asulon, to brave a strange new world full of dangers they could not have possibly conceived as they left Laurelin.\n\n~Ebs Telrunya, Former Fourth Prince of Malinor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Attunement Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Attunement Ceremony\nForging the Link\n\nBy Salmon Druid Petyr"} Page 1: {"text":"For a Dedicant, the attunement ceremony is the final step of initiation. This forges a link between nature, the rest of the Druidic Order, and themselves. The guide leading the ceremony must be careful to do such properly.\nI personally choose to do this"} Page 2: {"text":"ceremony by the Birch Pond. I have them close their eyes, and I begin to coax their minds into accepting the spirits of nature around them. At first, I merely whisper to their minds, hoping to soften their natural defenses. Once their mind is unshielded, "} Page 3: {"text":"it is possible for enlightenment occur. It is different for everyone, but most report vivid images of the forest talking to them. In my opinion, the visions should not necessarily be told to everyone. They reveal something true about a person\u0027s inner"} Page 4: {"text":" being which should only be known to them. Of course, later, they may choose to use this information when choosing a title or totem.\nThe correct chanting must be performed and not stopped until you have internally communicated with the Dedicant"} Page 5: {"text":"afterwards. Be wary of pushing on the Dedicants to forcefully, for the mind is a fragile thing. Make sure that while forging the link, they do not react negatively, harming your mind as well as their own."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Challenge Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Challenge\nInscribed By Dawn Druid Maiavel\n\n((Note: We usually ran challenges without the explicit focus on combat, instead emphasizing exploration, investigation, diplomacy and knowledge))"} Page 1: {"text":"The challenge remains one of the oldest druidic traditions. It purges the weak and complacent, ensuring that the highest ranks of the druidic order remain filled with strong and cunning individuals. The masters of the druidic order are not politicians,"} Page 2: {"text":"but men and women of action. They believe that the challenge, by bringing ambition to the open, allows them to by-pass some of the worst excesses of hypocrisy and behind-the-scenes power plays found in other religions.\nThe challenge operates under"} Page 3: {"text":"prearranged rules: Characters who violate the letter of the rules will fail to advance rank, just as if they had suffered defeat. Always a one-on-one battle, the challenge does not allow even servants or animal companions of the combatants to participate."} Page 4: {"text":"First, the two parties must agree upon the time of the duel--if they can\u0027t agree, it will take place at the next moot. Druids consider it impolite to set a challenge outside of a moot, although it\u0027s still done.\nSecond, the challenge needs a witness--a"} Page 5: {"text":"druid whose rank equals or exceeds the challenger\u0027s. Hierophant druids work well as witnesses, as do druids or archdruids visiting from different circles or from the Grand Druid\u0027s entourage. This individual must witness the terms of the challenge and make"} Page 6: {"text":"sure the combatants obey the rules. The great druid of the circle always names the witness, even if the challenge involves that very leader.\nThird, the terms by which the battle will be fought are set out by mutual agreement. Once agreed upon and"} Page 7: {"text":" witnessed, the terms may not change. If neither side can agree on the terms, the witness selects them and proclaims the duel an all-out battle until one druid surrenders or becomes incapacitated.\nTerms to discuss include: The size of the battlefield,"} Page 8: {"text":"whether to allow weapons, magical items, granted powers, and spells, whether to alter the normal battle-oriented conditions of the duel. \nThe challenge begins with the witness\u0027s invocation, asking Nature (Or the Aspects) to watch over the duel. This means"} Page 9: {"text":"that challengers who defeat foes through cheating will find themselves unable to gain a rank after all, and incumbents who cheat automatically lose the rank. Once the witness concludes the invocation, the druids enter the battlefield from opposite ends, "} Page 10: {"text":"and the contest begins."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dedicant's Vow Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Dedicant\u0027s Vow\nScribed by Salmon Druid Petyr"} Page 1: {"text":"I will walk the forest with my new kin, I will swim the river of truth, wherever it takes me. As the trees watch over us, I shall watch over others in need, I will help preserve the balance, even as dusk approaches. "} Page 2: {"text":"I vow to uphold my duties as a Dedicant of the Druidic Order."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TeethOfHell Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Through the Teeth of Hell\nAuthor Unknown"} Page 1: {"text":"Harold Fergensun, an Orc, was walking down a stone road, pretending he was innocent. You see, Harold was a robber, rapist, and murderer, just to name a few. Then he was shot by guards. Arrow in his back, Harold dropped to his knees, and died."} Page 2: {"text":"Swirling Shapes and figures rushed around him. He landed in the stone of Hell. Crying, yelling, death, all \u0027round. He saw above him the teeth of hell. He started climbing, and saw his friend Lucas, burning, pleading for him to help, but he said, \"I cannot"} Page 3: {"text":"help.\" He climbed further. He then saw his father, begging for salvation. Harold again says, \"I cannot help.\" He climbs almost to the top. Almost there, and... his wife. His dead wife. \"Help me Harold, I love you!\" Harold couldn\u0027t resist. \"I love you too,"} Page 4: {"text":"but...\" he looked down. \"I must help you all.\" He drags all the earlier mentioned friends through the teeth of hell. He asks them, \"Why were you there?\" They replied, \"Because of you...\" He told them he was sorry, and he knew what to do. "} Page 5: {"text":"He jumped back in He saved his friends from hell, and sacrificed himself. He heard the voice of God calling him up while he was grinding in the teeth of Hell. God said, \"You have sacrificed yourself for others. You are redeemed.\" \n"} Page 6: {"text":"He was saved from the Nether and brought up to heaven. There he saw the people he just rescued, and many more. The Cathaldus family, the Harronis family, and many more. He was at peace with God and Aegis.\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: TheWitchsMarsh Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Witches Marsh, Told by Nienna Calm\nNienna: Have you ever heard of a place called \"The Witches Marsh\"?\nIt\u0027s a small swampland outside near Malinor. It\u0027s dark and gloomy place. I paid\nit a visit one evening, Looking for some more Mandragora"} Page 1: {"text":"Leaf. Though, when I\nfirst came to it the only thing I could find was a warning of the dangers\ninside.\nI ignored the warnings, Unfortunently. I thought it was just the nearby\nhalflings trying to ward people away"} Page 2: {"text":"from there vale. I was very very wrong. I\ngot lost almost immediatly as I entered the marsh. It was dark, the trees\nclouded the path ahead, and the ground made it hard to walk at all. I tried to\nmake it to the base of a nearby moutain, but as I"} Page 3: {"text":"reached the base I slipped\nand fell into a cave littered with webs. I was covered by them almost\ninstantly. Webs seemed to cling to the walls, the ground, everywhere. You would\nthink that walking back up looked like"} Page 4: {"text":"more trouble than it was worth.\nSo I tried to look further in, to see if it was a through passage. I took no\nmore than two steps before I found myself in the middle of a large Cavern. The\ncavern was Punctuated by a single, slanted"} Page 5: {"text":"spike in the center. It was of a\nmaterial I\u0027d never seen before. It was odd and slightly pale. I cut my way\nthrough more of the webs, and dropped into the room. I checked the material and\ntook a sample or two as well, but then I"} Page 6: {"text":"...heard something behind me. it was a\nsqueltch. Coming from a smaller alcove attached to the room I was in. I hadn\u0027t\nmuch in the way of weapons at the time. So i drew my crude stone axe annd tried\nto find the source. As soon as I was inside the"} Page 7: {"text":"second cavern though I heard a\nhiss. It\u0027s liek what the spiders make but lower..deeper. The sound came from\ndirectly above me, and as I looked up to see it. I found that i\u0027d walked\nbeneath a spider as tall as that wall ovre there is high"} Page 8: {"text":"\"20ft\".\nAs soon as I heard it, it was on me. It attacked me as soon as I saw it. It\nhunched down, and tried to pin me beneath it while tring to stick it\u0027s fangs\ninto me. I was fast enough to jump away, but the spider sliced my lower"} Page 9: {"text":"arm\nopen with one of it\u0027s fangs. I looked around the room and found that I was in\nthe larger atrium with the slanted spike in the center. I hadn\u0027t time to climb\nout of the room again, so I made for the spike. It had a flat area on the top"} Page 10: {"text":"\nof it and I managed to make my wau up it. Though unfortunently the spider was\nstill on my heels. I ran to the tip of it as fast as I could, lept, aiming for\nthe entrance to the room. Thankfully, Since I\u0027m still here speaking to you I"} Page 11: {"text":"made it. Then I rummaged through my bag for my last vial of alchemist flame,\nand threw it on the ground.\nAs soon as I got out, I fell over again. The sider was poisonous. I did what I\ncould to apply a tournoquet, and wandered back"} Page 12: {"text":"into the Witch Marsh. What I\nfound was a house. I passed out immediately as I entered. To my luck, I woke up\nwith Savictus the Druid, looking down at me. Apparently he lives in those\ncursed marshes because of the"} Page 13: {"text":"taint present there. He saved my life, and\nremoved the posion. And that is how I lived through a giant spider attack.\n\n-Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaelhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Neo-Druidism Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Neo-Druidism\nBy Salmon Druid Petyr"} Page 1: {"text":"With some modern druidic practices wandering astray, it has been necessary for me to scribe another text - that of Neo-Druidism. Throughout my travels and my meditative studies, I have had revelations unknown to others. It is important to understand that"} Page 2: {"text":"there is a special type of balance that druids themselves remember to study - action and non-action. Let me clarify. Action is motion, the motion of restoring balance, and of being the hand of Nature. Non-action is meditation and silence; invisible"} Page 3: {"text":"motion. You see, this is the only Way to truly understand Nature, the Universe, the \"It\". For, through non-action you may feel \"It\", and through action you may be \"It\". Call this \"It\" what you want; most druids will call it Nature. What is important is"} Page 4: {"text":"to understand what Nature truly is, and how it relates to you. To reveal this is the goal of this tome."} Page 5: {"text":"Section 1 - The Unity of Nature\nThe first fault in thinking is to make distinctions - those between you and Nature, between life and death, between good and evil. Everything is Nature, despite what any given piece believes. A druid does not use nature: a"} Page 6: {"text":"druid is merely a piece who realizes the profound truth. Through non-action, one may truly understand this concept and feel it course through them. However, while meditating in non-action, one also separates themselves from the flow; the Way; the path"} Page 7: {"text":"that Nature chooses for its pieces. To rejoin with Nature, one must practice action. "} Page 8: {"text":"Section 2 - The Way of Nature\nNature does what it will, and while we realize this while meditating, sometimes we forget in action. We are merely moving along the river of life, the tides of balance. While we believe that we are restoring the balance, it "} Page 9: {"text":"is balance restoring itself in an everlasting self-conflict. Thus, through action, we are the hands of Nature, of balance, of the Way. One must not think of \"using\" Nature while playing their part, but of \"being\" Nature. This is a common mistake as well"} Page 10: {"text":"among young druids and non-druids. They think to restore the world by planting lots of trees... but that is not balance, nor is it even the way to achieve balance. Action alone is not the Way, for one forgets the purpose of action. Only with the mix of"} Page 11: {"text":"action and non-action can one achieve the goal: to have your cake and eat it, too."} Page 12: {"text":"Section 3 - The Druid\nSo as we can now see, the Druid is simply the most important hand, the piece Nature uses to govern itself. To truly try to understand is a task that lies within meditation and non-action. However, there is a limit to the mental reach"} Page 13: {"text":"of the pieces, for as no one truly knows all of themselves, Nature does not know all of itself. This is a fairly important observation: that even though Nature is unified, the unification is marked by threadlines of dubiousness and doubt. The Neo-Druid "} Page 14: {"text":"should not fret, however. There are uneven surfaces in every river. No tree has identical leaves. Just so, nothing, no \"It\", can be the symmetrical perfection one would like to see. Randomness and uniqueness are inherent in Nature, as defining as the"} Page 15: {"text":"unity itself. Paradoxical though it may seem, through balance of action and non-action, it shall be revealed to you, and only then will you understand the phrase...\n\n\n\"All is One\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seed of Laurelin Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The High Prince of Malinor and The Seed of Laurelin\n\nScribed by Zevandir\nTold by High Prince Native"} Page 1: {"text":"A powerful Arch Druid from one of Malinor\u0027s eldest cities came to Aegis to help us with the erecting of Laurelin\u0027s trees. I met him at the cobblestone spires to the west of the Aegis Temple. We set off on foot to a mountain gorge I had come across that "} Page 2: {"text":"would act as a natural barrier to our foes. Once we arrived, the Druid wandered around in the valley reaching into a pouch at his hip every so often. He showed me the seeds in said pouch and they had tiny, intricate vines woven around them, with a shine"} Page 3: {"text":"very similiar to glowstone. Whilst my brigade of builders were creating the city\u0027s defensive wall, trees began to grow exponentially! It seemed as though the trees grew faster the taller they got and soon the canopy raised hundreds of feet above us. It "} Page 4: {"text":"was a wonderful sight, the leaves sprung out of the branches with a burst of the similiar glowstone sheen, and sprinkles of metallic dust swirled down from the tree tops.\nThere was still, however, a large clearing in the centre of the city. This of course"} Page 5: {"text":"was for the mother tree. A tree to harbour them all. He grabbed a bit of parchment from his satchel and look over at me reassuringly. The Arch Druid then walked to the centre of the clearing, and began to cast a powerful spell upon one of the seeds. "} Page 6: {"text":"leaves suddenly spun around him wildly, and a wonderful green color radiated from him like an aura.\nThe tree\u0027 trunk sprouted around him, and he was no longer in view. I was rather frightened when I saw this, hoping he hadn\u0027t cast the spell incorrectly. As"} Page 7: {"text":"the Mother Tree grew to its ultimate height, I saw a small opening half way up the tree. Low and behold, the Arch Druid stood in the opening proclaiming \"This is where the stone alter shall lie.\"\nOnce the trees seemed to stop growing, we climbed up the"} Page 8: {"text":"trees with packs of wooden planks and began setting down the first few platforms. In time, Laurelin had become of the finest city\u0027s of Malinor, and to think it had all begun with just a pouch of seeds and a pinch of Druid Magic."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Horns of Ylmir Author: §bUlmo Maehr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Horns of Ylmir\n\nAn extract from the song of the same name.\n\nI heard them wailing round me where the black cliffs towered \nAnd the old primeval starlight filckered palely in the sky.\nIn that dim and perilous region in "} Page 1: {"text":"whose great tempestuous ways\nI heard no sound of men\u0027s voices, in those eldest of days,\nI sat on the ruinded margin of the deep-voiced echoing sea\nWhose roaring foaming music crashed in endless cadency\nOn the land besieged"} Page 2: {"text":"for ever in an aeon of assualts\nAnd torn in towers and pinnacles and caverned in great vaults;\nAnd its arches shook with thunder and its feet were piled with shapes\nRiven in old sea-warfare from those crags and"} Page 3: {"text":"sable capes.\n\n-Verse 3 of \u0027The Horns of Ylmir\u0027 as recorded in \u0027The Fall of Gondolin\u0027\n\n-A celebratory tale of the might of Ulmo, Lord of the Waters."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Balance Author: §bArial Meadowbloom Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Balance is responsibility,\nbalance is helping gain,\nbalance is keeping nature\nin step and free of pain."} Page 1: {"text":"Whether it must be stopped\nor the cycle must be helped,\nnothing more can be done\nunless something is felt.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The unbalance will continue\nunless something is learned,\nunless everyone realises that\npeople scream but cannot be heard.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"That sometimes the worst choice\ncan be the greatest one of all,\nthat sometimes to meet someone,\nthey must break down a wall.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The balance in nature\nis clear to everyone,\nwhether Druid or Mage,\nwelcomed or shun.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"(Un)balance goes on its way,\nthrough the day and night,\nwithout one whimper, one cry,\nwithout one branch giving a fight.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Which is why we must help\nin nature\u0027s time of need,\nfor when it calls to us, \nto its voice we must heed.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We must be grateful for all,\nfor the life which we work for, \nfor the things of which we own\nand the greatest thing at our core.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"We must thank nature no matter where,\nno matter who and no matter how faulty,\nwe must thank nature for being \nso utterly sweet and yet so salty.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Like the fire may destroy\nand yet help a forest grow,\nhow a book can ruin a life\nand yet help someone to know.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"This balance goes on,\nforever and forever more,\nfor however long that must be,\nno one knows for sure.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"But for now we continue\nto give thanks each, every day\nand to help nature and its parts \nin every single way.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Because...\n \nbalance is responsibility,\nbalance is staying in time,\nyet it is also keeping\nnature in its prime."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aegian History Author: §bThe Pine Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§2§l Aegian History\n\n§r§0§nThe Age of Founding and the Before Times\n\n§rDuring this time, Druids were brought together and the Druidic Order was founded by Wayward Druid Respiren Knox. The records of these times may never be fully"} Page 1: {"text":"deciphered, however. Although we know of some of the first Druids in Malinor, such as Respiren, Swifthide, and Native, very few details are known. Perhaps someday the past regarding these times will be revealed."} Page 2: {"text":"§nThe First Age of Reconstruction\n\n§rThe First Age of Reconstruction was ushered in by the initiation of Dragon Druid Apollan into the Order. Apollan was the first to express interest in joining the Order after reading"} Page 3: {"text":"the \"Myth of the Great War\" and spent long hours in the Druid grotto after he was famously murdered outside the gates of Laurelin by a bandit. Apollan quickly moved up the ranks. Meanwhile, the Order gew. After initiating Apollan, Respiren expressed "} Page 4: {"text":"interest in \u0027rebuilding the Order\u0027. Everyday, new citizens of Aegis would show up in the grove wanting to become Druids. Most were immediately innitiated. As the Order grew, so did a number of things including property and knowledge. During this time the "} Page 5: {"text":"Order gained a lodge in Ravenhold, as well as one in the Laurelin docks. Additionally, two stalls were bought at the Laurelin Marketplace and hundreds of books were added to the Order\u0027s library."} Page 6: {"text":"§nThe Age of Abandonment\n\n§rUnfortunately, due to extremely casual and non-uniform rites of the Wayward Druid, people were joining the Circle, only to wander into the wilderness never to be seen again. With no established Hierarchy"} Page 7: {"text":"the Order lacked organisation and purpose. This was made apparent when an Elf named Rowan arrived. Archdruid Rowan, arrived from a far off forest, seeking to re-establish his lost Circle, the Druids of Mother Aegis. Rowan is likely the only citizen to "} Page 8: {"text":"have argued with the Order\u0027s ways. His only backing for title of Druid was that he \u0027had a love of nature\u0027. When Rowan became annoyed by the fact that he had to be initiated in order to be allowed into the inner library he stormed off claiming he would "} Page 9: {"text":"start his own order somewhere else. Rowan was last seen entering the wilds outside his home in the Ravenlodge, and was never heard from or seen again. Fortunately the dark Age of Abandonment was brought to an end by the light of the Dawn Druid Maiavel."} Page 10: {"text":"§nThe Age of Reformation\n\n§rThe Age of Reformation was brought on by the ideas and drive of one Maiavel. With her determination, she was able to rally the remaining Druids to create an official lore, hierarchy, rules and sense of order."} Page 11: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Reconstruction\n\n§rDuring the second age of Reconstruction many more books were written and a Grand Tree in the Laurelin Grove was planted. New Dedicants were brought in but less frequently than in the first age, and the "} Page 12: {"text":"initiation process was more careful and uniform. During this age, the current Hierarchy was established with Apollan as Archdruid."} Page 13: {"text":"§nThe Age of Knowledge\n\n§rThe Age of Knowledge was ushered in by Petyr, the Salmon Druid. His creation of the \"Dedicant\u0027s Vow\" and the \"Attunement Ceremony\" greatly helped the Order as did his other ideas, including spearheading the wiki."} Page 14: {"text":"§nThe Age of Mushroom Transgressions\n\n§rThis age was brought about by the conflict caused by the deffering ideals in the Order. Some Druids were becoming increasingly annoyed at the restriction that came with having a grove in the "} Page 15: {"text":"city (where trees/mushrooms could or could not be planted and the structure of the Druid tree). Other Druids argued that it was their duty to promote balance, and that the runway growth of mushrooms flowing from the grove was nowhere near "} Page 16: {"text":"natural. Some Druids wanted a new grove to be created outside the city and far away. Others wanted the grove to be close. Still others did not want a new grove at all. However, it is important to note that most of these arguments were caused by "} Page 17: {"text":"misunderstandings, which is why this age is sometimes called the Age of Misunderstandings or the Age of Confusion."} Page 18: {"text":"§nThe Age of Renovation\n\n§rIn the end, most mushrooms were removed from the grove when Maiavel stamped her foot and the mushrooms instantly broke (but were unthoughtfully left on the ground, only to be swept up by Deltaro). A new, "} Page 19: {"text":"secret grove was set up in the wilderness outside Ravenhold, (notable work from Mahten and Aeaira whom spent days working on the road leading to civilization). The Laurelin Grove continued to be renovated and improved on, with notable work"} Page 20: {"text":"contributed by Lunar Druid Bircalin and Dedicant Deltaro.\n\n\n\n§2"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Watcher Author: §bTheNinox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n The Watcher"} Page 1: {"text":"Night falls and a watcher awakens\n\nFor soon she will find one to be taken\n\nTime always manages to fill its toll\n\nBut for the watcher, it merely plays a role"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\nHow can such a creature be so ancient?\n\nIt must be ever careful, forever patient"} Page 3: {"text":"\n\nThere is no protection, not even for kings\n\n\nFor those that scurry beneath the raptor\u0027s wings"} Page 4: {"text":"\n\nThroughout the world there is so much clatter\n\n\nBut the watchers wait for a very specific patter"} Page 5: {"text":"Eyes of gold sweep through the trees\n\nSeeking out the creatures, that which they will sieze\n\nThere are many posibilities, but it must be right\n\nBefore this hunter can truly take flight"} Page 6: {"text":"A very slight stirring, and then an exposure\n\nThe watcher will soon have in its grasp full closure\n\nA push and lift, she takes to the air\n\nA target is found, they left themselves bare"} Page 7: {"text":"She swoops forth, like a flash of lightning\n\nA sight so elegant, but so ever frightening\n\nThe distance shinks as she glides almost to totter\n\nMoving so swiftly, on a mission of slaughter"} Page 8: {"text":"\n\n\nWithout a sound, claws snatch it away\n\n\nSuccess is achieved, the watcher took its prey"} Page 9: {"text":"\n\nReturning to the branches, a home so secure\n\n\nShe feasts on her victim, a reaping so pure"} Page 10: {"text":"\n\nNight after night the watchers ever prowl\n\n\nLiving up to high fame, of the great horned owl."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pine Tree Art Author: §bArchdruid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*An elaborate painting of a Pine tree is here*\n\n --\n -----\n ------- \n ----------\n ------------ \n -------------\n --------------\n ---------------\n -----------------\n [ ]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidism Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Is this what the druid college is like…? Being idnapped and forced to write books? Er, kidnapped. Not idnapped. They think I’m a druid for some reason… It’s as if they’re brainwashed."} Page 1: {"text":"They think I’m an elf, too! I’m a damn dwarf! They trapped Bell in here, too. She’s also forced to write. He just said to write..anything. I guess this will be okay to write, maybe…? I’m just jotting down notes… And my thoughts… And why is this"} Page 2: {"text":" happening!? So, what do write now. I don’t even feel like making paragraphs. Hmm. Well, since I last wrote in a journal, Many things have happened. For one, I’ve been indulged in a quest to find an ancient artifact… It’s a magical artifact from"} Page 3: {"text":"Winterfall that the undead want. Now it’s in the hands of one named Hwaldar, who hid it. I rea some clues. It’s from the Kar’Lani tribe, and is hidden in the “fake father of Al’Kazaar”. It’s cold there, too. I find the whole quest odd, found by books"} Page 4: {"text":"written by Hwaldar, who is actually an undead himself, yet HE hid the artifact."} Page 5: {"text":"I’ve been living in Al’Khazaar and Laurelin latly. I left Al’Khazaar because the rulers were stupid and no one even realized it, causing a bad monarchy. I went to Laurelin, where it turns out a friend did too. Nothing much happened for a while. "} Page 6: {"text":"But then, a few days ago, I found some lvers near a pumpkin and was playing around with them, when a druid invited me in his house to give me a book. I accepted, of course. I like books. But when I came in, the druid blocked off the door, and gave me"} Page 7: {"text":"enough books to fill my backpack. He commanded me to write and hit me a few times. My friend I mentioned earlier, Bell, was there. The druid was trying to brainwash us or something. He kept on saying we were elven and druids, which neither of us were. "} Page 8: {"text":"Bell’s human and I’m a dwarf. And I don’t think either of us would want to study druidism after this… Anyways. Thankfully, a guard found it.Er, not it. Us. He tried to break us out, when the druid teleported Bell and I to the treetops on top of his house."} Page 9: {"text":" We found a way back down, and I hit him a few times. He then ran away. So pretty much, I think I’ll go back to Al’Khazaar… but I’ll write about the next adventure."} Page 10: {"text":"I went to go to Al’Khazaar with Bell after being kidnapped. On the road, we met two men who pleaded for Bell’s help to heal a man named Ademas. We went to follow, but Bell disappeared. I still don’t know where she is. We continued on the path, along with"} Page 11: {"text":" an orc shaman who tagged along. Once we got there, the shaman accidentally activated the demon inside him while trying to destroy it. The demon went mad. I wrote about it in a different book. He eventually jumped off a cliff and died."} Page 12: {"text":"A while later, the Oren carnival opened. It was fin at first. I won 100 minas at an archery tournament, and watched others fight in the Fight Pits. The Wizard gave me a fortune. He said I would be either a great protector of good or an evil bandit. "} Page 13: {"text":"It’s obviously a load of crap. But then, something actually happened at the carnival. Undead attacked. A man revealed himself to be undead and lit the place on fire. The king of Al’Khazaar didn’t even notice. He, along with the rest of the human royalty,"} Page 14: {"text":"is just STUPID. There’s no other way to put it. Then everyone just continued playing games, even after a few men died. They didn’t even CARE. The people of this world are fools. Maybe the undead do have a point…no. Untrue. Just untrue. "} Page 15: {"text":"Anyways, Brum, the first undead I ever met came. Everyone thought he was a pale orc, even thought he’s admitted to be undead many times. The fools… the idiots, the fools… I went to watch one fight. A man that looked very similar to an earlier undead came."} Page 16: {"text":"He even used the same tequique; He set the ground on fire wherever he walked to kill the opponents. The fools… no one noticed, even when I said it. I am surrounded by oblivious morons. No one understands what is going on…"} Page 17: {"text":"I would write more about my life, but I realize I just don’t know who will get this book. I might die and good looted. I mean, get looted. Anyways, I can’t let people know of my feelings or all my thoughts. That’s pretty much all of my life so far that I"} Page 18: {"text":"care to share."} Page 19: {"text":"Druidism\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pine Trees Author: §bPine Druid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Pine Trees\n By The Pine Druid\n\nWhen one be walking,\nBout thee\u0027s lands.\nOne may wander dunes of sand.\n\nOr maybe even caverns deep,\nAnd view the beauty found beneath."} Page 1: {"text":"When one begins to feel cold,\nThey start to miss the sands of gold.\n\nBut when one thinks to open eye,\nThey see the beauty way up high."} Page 2: {"text":"True beauty lies above you see,\nIt stands as such, a mighty tree.\n\nA towering canopy tall and fine,\nThe tree I speak of is the Pine."} Page 3: {"text":"When time is right, and tree is sound,\nIt drops it\u0027s pinecones to the ground.\n\nThe needles that it grasps above,\nAre there not to be grabbed or shoved."} Page 4: {"text":"But rather be a tool to use,\nAnd not a weapon to abuse.\n\nThe tree I speak of is no quarry,\nSo harm it and you shall be sorry."} Page 5: {"text":"So when thou next goes near a Pine,\nBe sure to heed these words of mine.\n\nRespect the tree so tall and fine,\nAnd feel the kindness of the Pine."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Verden's Review Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I sent Gavin and Plonas to survey and lessen the presence of undead in a forest that had become infested with them.\n\nThey both brought back a specimen of an undead spider, and provided information vital to restoring the area.\n\n -\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"I taught Gavin about the dangers of the unnatural, and how we as druids not only look after nature, but also seek to remove that which is detrimental to the balance of the world.\n\nPlonas was asleep somewhere. You may want to give him a recap."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: hex37 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"__Mundane Healing: The treatment of minor wounds with common herbs.__\n\nNienna’s Foreword: When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients for the "} Page 1: {"text":"treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery or internal organs with"} Page 2: {"text":"nothing but rose thorns and petals. In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one or two of my own, to make up for lost space."} Page 3: {"text":"-Minor Cut (Nienna)\nSimply apply a dose of deceased Sentient-Slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."} Page 4: {"text":"-Headache (Aleya)\nBoil milk. Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."} Page 5: {"text":"-Stomach Ache (Nienna)\nBoil water. Once it hits a full broil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber color. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."} Page 6: {"text":"-Soreness (Aleya)\nSimply apply rags with hot water to relax the muscles, and rest a lot."} Page 7: {"text":"-Burns (Nienna)\nSet your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere. The important thing about"} Page 8: {"text":"burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist, and not evaporate as water would. Be sure to check and clean the burn wound daily until the"} Page 9: {"text":"skin can finally reform."} Page 10: {"text":"-Fever (Aleya)\nKeep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off the disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ent Legend Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Foreword\n\nThis book is originally from Asulon, and was found in the Druid’s Grove of Elandriel. Its author is unknown, and it was brought to Anthos and preserved by Elorna Avern.\n ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~\n The Legend of the\n Ents"} Page 1: {"text":"The Ents are mysterious creatures that were found within the forests of Aegis, and now in Asulon. Little is known about them, but they are often found near sacred groves or ancient trees, keeping them protected and free of disruption. But the tale of the"} Page 2: {"text":"first Ent is interesting in itself.\n\nIt is said that the Aspects granted ancient and wonderful power to a certain tree older than time itself. This tree, far wiser than the entire forest, yearned to protect his kind, but could not do much"} Page 3: {"text":"from within the confines of his roots. So, he waited for the stars to align, and produced a seed of gold, and let it fall to the foot of his gargantuan trunk to sprout.\n\nThrough the course of many moons, this seed grew until it became a"} Page 4: {"text":"tree half as large as its father. However, it found that its roots were not bound in the soil, and so it walked. It roamed the forest, finding purpose under the gentle guidance of the Eldertree. The Ent soon found humans attempting to fell an ancient oak,"} Page 5: {"text":"which cried out in agony. Letting out a roar, the great being assumed its role as guardian of the forest, and tore through the men with unforgiving vengeance. And such is the story of the first Ent."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Aspect Tomes Author: §bDedicant Elizabeth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nCompassion"} Page 1: {"text":"Compassion, what is it? A mysterious feeling that cannot be understood, but can be felt at the most dire moments. An example would be when a child is getting hit right before your eyes. Be honest with yourself, would you feel anything when you lay your"} Page 2: {"text":"eyes upon that child? That is called Compassion. It cannot easily be described but I will try my best to decipher its purpose in the living emotion spectrum. It is true that this feeling, this emotion, is what makes people act, makes them want to do"} Page 3: {"text":"something, makes them want to fight back. That is true, but why is this you ask?"} Page 4: {"text":"It is because when one person feels another person\u0027s pain, it is followed by another piece of the Emotion chain link, which is \"Rage\". When a man has been hurt there is an urge inside of him saying, \"get him back\" or \"destroy him\","} Page 5: {"text":"but as a Druid or a Dedicant you must resist this urge no matter what.\nCompassion is one of the reasons why we Druids strive to help people, we can see how they are lowly on the streets, how they are helpless,"} Page 6: {"text":"and how that can be changed if the Druids can help them."} Page 7: {"text":"This has been an Aspect description on the Emotion of Compassion. There are other races that think otherwise, but we have our own beliefs, and we choose to stand by it. This is the Tome of Compassion."} Page 8: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by Dedicant Elizabeth."} Page 9: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nFear"} Page 10: {"text":"Fear, another emotion that drives the Will of a man. This Book will describe all it can, for fear can not be a good thing for the Druids, not at all... The emotion of Fear is susceptible but can be very deceitful,"} Page 11: {"text":"it can drive people to do things they have no choice of doing, an example would be like this:"} Page 12: {"text":"Imagine a man with the perfect life and perfect family, then a stranger says that all of it will be taken away in the blink of an eye if he does not kill someone. Unless his Will is strong, this man can and will murder someone for the sake of his family,"} Page 13: {"text":"and the emotion that is currently driving him is the power of fear... It is the easiest emotion to spot within yourself and another man, and too much fear can lead to insanity."} Page 14: {"text":"The Druid should try not to be seduced to the madness of fear. Everybody gets scared all the time, it is part of the nature of Life, but the dark side is that it can control you if you do not fight back."} Page 15: {"text":"In order to overcome fear, you must have Confidence and Willpower; then this darkness that lies within you shall disappear. But Fear can never die, it is like a disease that can never be cured and a fire that will never be put out, remember this,"} Page 16: {"text":"my friends, and do not give in to it..."} Page 17: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by the Dedicant Elizabeth."} Page 18: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nGreed"} Page 19: {"text":"Greed, not even the best can resist this emotion. Something as Evil as Greed can\u0027t even be described properly, but an attempt will be made. The Emotion of Greed carries out in generations to come from the first evil."} Page 20: {"text":"The Evil God, Iblees, cursed the Dwarves with this evil. This Emotion, this Avarice can turn your own friends again you, and it is triggered by Temptation, which very few people can easily resist."} Page 21: {"text":"This makes Greed a very dangerous Emotion. This emotion is never good and must not be taken lightly, so watch yourself, for you might be its next victim."} Page 22: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by Dedicant Elizabeth."} Page 23: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nHope"} Page 24: {"text":"Hope, the very true innocence in a place where all is lost. No matter what happens, a person will always have hope, but how does it affect us? It is very simple, Hope is a very difficult emotion anybody can do with right now."} Page 25: {"text":"A hope for a miracle or healing is most likely a very common hope, usually targeted at Aerial or any of the Arch-Aenguls, but there is also a secret within this emotion that not many people know."} Page 26: {"text":"Hope is the emotion that supported the birth of Life. It cannot be explained easily, but it is true."} Page 27: {"text":"But for us Druids, our trigger on Hope is very similar, but different. We have our hopes on the Aspects, which are Cerridwen and Cernunnos, we are their conduits and we expect them to assisst us in our times of need..."} Page 28: {"text":"Hope can trigger within us at any moment, when War is happening, when you\u0027re being held hostage, when a family member or a friend is dying. It can happen as much as it can, but you cannot assume to ignore it."} Page 29: {"text":"It is often described as, \"The smallest light in a room full of darkness,\" even the very evil have it, but their use for it is on their own accord."} Page 30: {"text":"This also causes many things, rebellions and such, for some take Hope too seriously, and it often turns them into power-hungry people. This has been an account of this Emotion, may your new found Knowledge flourish."} Page 31: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by Dedicant Elizabeth."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Verden's Summary Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I sent Bartley to Glowshroom cave to collect spores from the rare breed of mushroom that grows inside. His small and quiet stature made short work of sneaking past the spider nest located inside.\n\nHe did well."} Page 1: {"text":"The point of this lesson was how we, as druids, must understand nature before we can make any attempt to aid it. This was coupled by also learning the proper technique used to observe spiders in their natural habitat without interfering more than needed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task From Verden Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((X -1059 / Y -291))\n\nTravel to the Infested Forest and survey the area. Bring back any information of the undead roaming there, and some proof that you were there."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task From Verden Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((X -425 / Z -331))\n\n*A simple map has been drawn over the page, leading to a specific point of interest somewhere on the continent*"} Page 1: {"text":"I would like for you to take Tony, the lakefish, back to his home at Highland lake. The lake has been having troubles recently with an invasive parasite, and Tony here is our solution. Also, please don\u0027t eat him."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Aspects Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~^~^~^~^~^~^~^~^~\n Intro to the Aspects\n\n\n\n\n\nBy,\nSunshine Druid Verden\n\n\n\n~^~^~^~^~^~^~^~^~"} Page 1: {"text":"The Mother of the Harvest, the Goddess of Change, the Green Lady. Cerridwen has many names, but all of them stem from her warm and caring demeanor toward the world. She is the matron Aspect of farmers and gardeners everywhere, and it is"} Page 2: {"text":"her divine radiance that blesses the crops and flora upon the world. The fragile, but beautiful flowers and the delicious fruits of the land are her domain. The seasons are gifts from her."} Page 3: {"text":"The Father of the Hunt, the King of Forests, the Green Man. Cernunnos also has many names, but all of them reflect upon who this Aspect truly is; a hunter. It was he who brought about the existence of wolves and bears, of tigers and hawks. The predators"} Page 4: {"text":"of the land are his apprentices, and the thorny plants his traps. He is the patron Aspect of huntsmen and warriors everywhere, and it is his divine strength that blesses the worthy. The steadfastness of nature comes from him.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Through their grace, the world and all who dwell upon it came into existence. What we refer to as \"Nature\" is the combined efforts of these two infinitely powerful beings, and it was them that saved the sentient mortal races from utter destruction during"} Page 6: {"text":"the Great War. It is our duty as their children to respect and aid Nature whenever possible, and by doing so give praise to their greatness."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wise Sayings Author: snowshovel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"When one Orc kills another Orc, they die.\"\n-Corvo-\n\n\"Do not go where the path may lead, go instead where there is no path and leave a trail.\"\n-Isabella Kamura-\n\n\"Quite.\"\n-Ben-"} Page 1: {"text":"\"Don\u0027 pu\u0027 yer \u0027ead in th\u0027 foireplace, Eldon.\"\n-Mum-\n\n\"Don\u0027t eat the green potatoes.\"\n-Drizzt Do\u0027er-\n\n\"Don\u0027t call me Darkie ye racist!\"\n-Drizzt Do\u0027er-\n"} Page 2: {"text":"\"It\u0027s only after we\u0027ve lost everything that we\u0027re free to do anything.\"\n-Sir Alexander-\n\n\"Never trust a beardless dwarf.\"\n-Gathius di Silvari-\n\n\"Minas buy everything but hapiness.\"\n-Adam-"} Page 3: {"text":"\"The most expensive part of a building is the mistakes.\"\n-Grendor Bilok-\n\n\"Cake is pretty cool.\"\n-Ducky-\n\n\"I\u0027m not sorry.\"\n-Pugsy-\n\n\"For the Hochmeister.\"\n-Erul Lernquell-"} Page 4: {"text":"\"Kiss my ass.\n-Anon-\n\n\"Never wear your sandals in the rain.\"\n-Ivan-\n\n\"Evil am always coming, just depends on how far away it am.\"\n-Gooms-\n"} Page 5: {"text":"\"Never pay up front.\"\n-Some shopkeeper-\n\n\"Wheat left in the ground fer too long is bad wheat.\"\n-Farmer Fred-\n\n\"Short people are short.\"\n-B. Uttlicker-\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Your friends are more dangerous than your enemies."} Page 7: {"text":"-Lady Stafyr-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Observations v1. Author: snowshovel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Record of Magical Sightings in the Witch Woods of Lenfarthing.\n\nRecorded by Dedicants Eldon and Beth."} Page 1: {"text":"On their travels to the With Woods of Lenfarthing, the subject of many tales of magical anomalies, the Dedicants mentioned came upon a strange sight. This create appeared to the Dedicants as a faintly glowing blue orb which floated and could vanish at"} Page 2: {"text":"will. Although one could be commonly seen, the Dedicants also observed a group hovering around one, larger orb. The Dedicants can only assume these were unnatural beings created by magical events. More records may be taken at a later date."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Voyage Author: birdwhisperer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Foreword\n\nThis book is originally from Asulon, and was first found on the Island of Armaluna, in the Bards College’s Library. It was rest- ored and brought to Anthos by Elorna Avern.\n\n~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"} Page 1: {"text":"Unfurl the sails and off we go,\n\nDivine wind will gently blow,\n\nStirring waves t\u0027rock us to and fro,\n\nGuiding us the stars that glow."} Page 2: {"text":"Shining brightly with the moon in tow,\n\nTowards the horizon, they\u0027ll come to show,\n\nA land where times ever slow,\n\nThat eases your heart and quells your woes,"} Page 3: {"text":"But for now we rest in the deck below,\n\nWe\u0027ll reach paradise before you know!\n\n\n\n\n\n~Griffith du Mont, Grand Maestro"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dedicant Poem Author: §b[Teen] Dedicant Veren Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The leaves rustle as the wind blows strong\nFlowers blossen and trees grow tall\nThe Druids protect this beutiful place\nWhile the Aspects guid with strength and grace \nThe druids watch the void grow strong Trying to protect the things we love"} Page 1: {"text":"As nature listens, so sutle and quiet\nThe world grows on forever strong\nBy:\nDedicant Veren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Life Author: §bLilliana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nature is but many things\nA guide who leads us\nA guard who protects us\nA mother who provides us\nThe guide in nature\nCarries us forth\nHe teaches us right and wrong\nHe carries us forth\nHe shows us how to hunt"} Page 1: {"text":"The Guard in nature\nProtects us from danger\nHe shows us safe from unsafe\nHe teaches us how to be strong\nThe Mother in nature\nProvides us with life\nShe gives us food and love\nShe gives us hope\nNature is many faces"} Page 2: {"text":"Nature is many lives\nEach life continues\nFrom root to leaf\nFrom nose to tail\nNature lives in all of us\nHer life is ours\nWithout her, we will never be the same"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: CMask Guidebook Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n Anti-Contagion\n Filtration Mask\n Guidebook\n§r\n§o by Mirtok\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Thank you for accepting your very own anti-contagion filtration mask, through this handbook you will learn all the important functions and procedures for operating and effectively using your mask. By the order of the Hochmeister in hopes to combat the"} Page 2: {"text":"rising infectious ailments, every Hanseti citizen is issued their own filtration mask for safety."} Page 3: {"text":"§lSafety Tips§r\n1.) Never misplace or lose your mask, though the Hochmeister cares deeply for your safety, he will not be able to give out spare masks to careless people. \n\n2.) Never share your mask, to prevent the spread of the illness "} Page 4: {"text":"the Hochmeister urges all mask users to stay with their own mask no matter the circumstances.\n\n3.) Maintain your mask, keeping your mask in proper order at full upkeep will prevent incidences of break or breaches in your mask\u0027s special"} Page 5: {"text":"protective filtration and sealant systems.\n\n4.) Use filters to their fullest, each few years the Hochmeister will distribute new filters for your masks but until then you must ration off what you have, this will not only test your ability to be "} Page 6: {"text":"responsible for your life but to prove you have what it takes to survive in a hazardous world."} Page 7: {"text":"§lPreparing your Mask\n§rUpon receiving your mask, it is a good idea to become acquainted with how it works and how to properly use it to fend off infective agents of death.\n\nFirstly, it is a good idea to make sure your filters are in place "} Page 8: {"text":"and secure along both sides of the mask.\n\nUnder the eye sockets of the masks should be two metal containers with 3 clip secure locks located on the circumference of each capsule. Inside you can see the several layers of filters and spinning mechanism"} Page 9: {"text":"that make up the filtration system. Do refrain from tinkering with the delicate parts and only manipulate the filters. Once assured that the filters fit snuggly in their respective areas we can make to making sure there are no cracks in the mask. We are"} Page 10: {"text":"unsure as to how the infection is spread and therefore it is important to count for all possible biological entries into the body. First examine the two large eye sockets and lenses on the front of the mask. Also can along the main folds and seams of the"} Page 11: {"text":"mask to make sure no loose strings or openings are present. Finally, make sure the center piece where each tube leading from the two filter capsules is not loose or emitting a rattling noise when shook. Be sure to be extra careful when checking for"} Page 12: {"text":"breaches as a single hole can mean the difference between life or death."} Page 13: {"text":"§lReplacing Filters\n§rTo replace a filter, you must first unlatch the lid to the two filtration capsules. Once the interior is exposed, carefully turn the filter pads until a hard click is heard above the smaller clicking during turning. When heard, the"} Page 14: {"text":"the pads should slightly elevate themselves into a popping motion and then should be ready for removal. Replacement works in the opposite fashion, place the new ones in the direction of the painted arrows and turn when the resistance is felt. "} Page 15: {"text":"Several clicks should be heard until a final snap indicates its in place. Close the capsule and move to the next one."} Page 16: {"text":"§lUsing your Mask§r\nWhen your situation calls for you to use your mask, you must follow a few simple steps to ensure your maximum safety in the face of an infective area. First loosen all of the straps along the back and front of the mask. Then place the"} Page 17: {"text":"loose mask over your head and position the eye sockets for your preferred viewing.\n\nWhen ready, slowly tighten each strap until the strapped area feels tight and snug over your head. It is very important to maintain a tight fit but also to keep the mask"} Page 18: {"text":"from cutting off blood flow to your mask and face as such will prompt discomfort and compel you to adjust the mask. When all straps have been secured, turn the small dial located on the front of your mask where the capsule tubes meet until you hear a"} Page 19: {"text":"small rush of air., When all these are done, you should have achieved maximum anti-contagion safety."} Page 20: {"text":"§lBreaching/Cracks\n§rIn the event of a breach or crack in your mask, it is advised by the Hochmeister to quickly remove yourself from the jeopardizing area and seek cover and solitude from any other contact with others. The Hochmeister then"} Page 21: {"text":"urges you to remove the filter pads from your filtration capsules and attempt to apply them over your nose and mouth if no other repair methods are successful on the damaged mask."} Page 22: {"text":"Good luck out there and may Celestia keep this tragedy from our frozen lands."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidology Author: §bRespiren Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Druidology~\n\nDruids are the druii, the dryw, the druwid.\n\nNature\u0027s sorcerer, the seer, the oak-knower.\n\nFor those that know the oak, the trēow is both the tree and the truth."} Page 1: {"text":"\n\nMysterious guardian of a sacred grove, wise counselor to monarchs, cunning master of many shapes, friend of animals, and terrible defender of unspoiled Nature."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\nThe Druid revere Nature, wielding power over plants, animals, the weather, and the elements."} Page 3: {"text":"All druids are of neutral alignment and share an ethos devoted to protecting the wilderness and maintaining natural cycles and a balance between good and evil.\n\n~Scribed by Wayward\nDruid Respiren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Learn to Read Author: Saviordude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d(^x^)\u003d Cat\n\n [ ]\n\u003d(^x^)\u003d Cat in hat\n\n [ ]\n\u003d(^x^)\u003d )o( Cat in hat, with a bat.\n\n [ ]\n\u003d(^x^)\u003d )o(\n\\( )/ Fat cat in hat, with a bat."} Page 1: {"text":"*This book continues on like this for several hundred pages, allowing one to pick up the written word with the magic of Rhyme and Pictures*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orcish Cypher Author: §b[Dedicant] Thickfeet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n The Orcish Cypher\n\n\n By\n Lethius\n Thickfeet\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Forward:\n\nI have spent a great deal of time learning the \u0027Blah\u0027 of our powerful friends. I find the culture of these people to be of great importance to our histories. They have been significant in many of the shifts of power since the beginning"} Page 2: {"text":"of our time.\n\nTake heart the cypher enclosed. It may one day save your life like it has mine.\n\n\nL. Thickfeet"} Page 3: {"text":"We begin with the basic numeral system. I’ve never seen numbers used outside of combative situations. Rudimentary shoving of these words together is how you can create greater numerical amounts.\n\n ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"} Page 4: {"text":"§l Ash: §r1 \n§l Dub: §r2\n§l Gakh: §r3\n§l Futh: §r4\n§l H\u0027 : §r5\n§l H\u0027ash: §r6\n§l H\u0027dub: §r7\n§l H\u0027gakh: §r8\n§l H\u0027futh: §r9\n§l Ashety: §r10\n§l Dubty: §r20\n§l Gakhty: §r30"} Page 5: {"text":"The regular language is diverse and quite gutteral. Regular practice and a forceful accent is required as to not offend through imitation nor risk being misunderstood.\n\n§lBlah - §r The very language of the Orcish people."} Page 6: {"text":"§l Ug - §rA typical greeting.\n§l Throm\u0027ka - §rFormal greeting usually seen between significant members of their world.\n§l Gug\u0027ye - §rGoodbye\n§l Yub - §rYes\n§l Nub - §rNo\n§l Agh - §rAnd§l\n§l Lat - §rYou\n§l Mi - §rMe/I "} Page 7: {"text":"§l Rulg - §rUsed as thank, or the act of thanking\n§l Gruk - §rTo understand or acknowledge a request\n§l Dabu - §rTo respectfully acknowledge a request\n\nMost of these words have specific intent. Be wary of the situations you might use them in."} Page 8: {"text":"The many adjectives used in the \u0027Blah\u0027 are distinct. They can paint a greater picture than I can here and can really invoke a wide range of meaning.\n\n\n ________\n @XX|\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003e"} Page 9: {"text":"§l Bubhosh - §rBig, Great, Superior, or Significant\n§l Nubhosh - §rSmall, Useless, or Inferior\n§l Snaga - §rSlave\n§l Pushdug - §rSomething that smells badly\n§l Glob - §rFool\n\nFor the most part the above is used in negative ways and to invoke anger."} Page 10: {"text":"The most harsh and heavy curse words are not typically passed around lightly. Be very careful at the usage of the following:\n\n§l Skah - §rA word used in force as a singular insult.\n\n§l Saahkah - §rA harsher version."} Page 11: {"text":"§l§l Blarg - §rAn individuals dwelling and home. May not be permanent.\n§l Buurz - §rDark or Coldness.\n§l Mojo - §rMagic. Many are superstitious around forms of magic.\n§l Klomp - §rTo Attack. Not intended to be humorous.\n§l Flat - §rDead"} Page 12: {"text":"The many people of our world have various names depending on the experiences of each individual Orc.\n\nWhile there are collected here many phrases, more come and go as slang changes amongst the newer generations.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§l Brudas\n Clan-brudas\n Ork-kin\n Uruk\n \n §rAll words for fellow Orcs that are trusted or have not yet lost their honor.\n\n "} Page 14: {"text":"§l Krugmar Orc §rare those that live unorthodox lives. These orcs might live with other races or be outcasted.\n\nI have met few Krugmar. It is unfortunate that many are killed or go into hiding."} Page 15: {"text":"Any Krugmar should be considered our greatest link to understanding the Orc kind.\n\nThrough many years of wars we have lost great amounts of information on their history. I continue to seek out more Krugmar for my own studies."} Page 16: {"text":"§l Stowts - §rDwarves\n§l Twiggies / Treeuggers - §rBoth are interchanged words for Elves\n§l Squeals - §rHalflings\n§l Snaaks - §rHobbits\n§l Quikspawn / breedurs - §rHumans. Assumed because of short gestation periods and how many humans live in the world"} Page 17: {"text":"§l Shara - §rA more serious name for Human Kind\n§l Albai - §rA more serious name for Elves\n§l Gazat - §rAn older word for Dwarves\n\nThe above are much more formal. You are likely to hear these from the Orcish Diplomats."} Page 18: {"text":"The various creatures of the realms have specific meanings to the Orcs. From flora and fauna, to monsters and evil, the words for the denizens of all worlds are still being collected. \n\nHere are just some of the common phrases spoken today:"} Page 19: {"text":"§l Buub - §rPig\n§l Wooleh - §rSheep\n§l Howlur - §rWolves\n§l Nuutshara - §rAscended. Creatures of the past\n§l Nubded - §rUndead. The opposite of the Ascended\n§l Buubshara Nubded - §rZombie Pigman\n§l Buubshara - §rPigman"} Page 20: {"text":"Real world and commonly used phrases during war and skirmish will likely only be heard on the Orcish lines. These are important to know in the event of a confrontation with our green skinned neighbors."} Page 21: {"text":"§l Uzg - §rThe world itself\n§l Krimp - §rTo snare, capture, or control someone\n§l Goi - §rAn Orcish city\n§l Lusk - §rAxe\n§l O\u0027lig - §rBow\n§l Ligz - §rArrow\n§l Zult - §rSword\n§l Stik - §rStaff\n\n \u003c\u003e\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d@"} Page 22: {"text":"§l Steemiez - §rMost technology is referred as such. It is assumed that it particularly comes from steam powered mechanics\n§l Shineez - §rSomething of Worth or Value. May or may not legitimately shine.\n\n\n ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"} Page 23: {"text":"\nAs you spend your time practicing and studying, remember that all languages evolve and change with passing generations. Stay open and alert to alterations and variations in your journeys.\n\nBe on the look for newer editions as well."} Page 24: {"text":"\n\n\n\nRemember that Orcish lands are not for the faint-hearted. Do not go there if you aren\u0027t a Orc unless for a good reason. \n\n -Freya"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elinor's Trial Author: §bGrand Druid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Travel to the three groves and inquire about the life and personalities of the Druids. Ask about their totem, why it\u0027s special to them, and how they serve Nature and the Aspects. Be kind, courteous, and friendly; this is your future family after all."} Page 1: {"text":"The Malinor circle sits comfortably at the back of the city. Just look for the absurdly large tree. The Wayward circle sits outside Rosewyn Hollow, outside former Salvus. It\u0027s very secluded, so you might want to ask for directions."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Observations Author: §b[Dedicant] Thickfeet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n Observations\n on\n Enchantments\n\n \n\n\n\n\nWritten by\nLethius Thickfeet"} Page 1: {"text":"As my learnings during my druid dedicancy continue, it has come to my attention the unnatural tendencies of the magical realm.\n\nIt its known that the source of most arcane magics is the great endless Void.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It is also believed by some the damaged cause by such usage is severe and slowly affects the greater realms that we live in.\n\nI was tasked to witness this in person. \n\nI spent a few days looking to the locals of Kal\u0027Archon for"} Page 3: {"text":"a regular magic user. Unforunately I found noone in the safety of the newly built city.\n\nOf course within the Druid Grove itself that kind of search would be futile.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Surprisingly my search led me right under my nose.\n\nI was sifting through old belongings and came across a small journal I had purchased decades before.\n\nAmong my collection stood a very unique"} Page 5: {"text":"item. A mage\u0027s journal had described the usage and discoveries she had made involving Enchantments.\n\nI glanced through the pages where a short collection of glyphs and its attributes were described in detail."} Page 6: {"text":"It was clear to me that such magical imbuement must have come from the same source as most Arcane magics.\n\nWhat I found was not wrong, and what found me was unnatural in every way."} Page 7: {"text":"I began by searching the city markets for the magical reagents needed to perform enchantments.\n\nAfter collecting a few cheap tools and swords, the natural emerald stone which takes most precidence in the profession, and a mixture of other"} Page 8: {"text":"powders and artifacts required, I set out into the mountains to find a secluded and safe place to examine and study.\n\nThe first few days of attempts yielded nothing of value. \n\nMost attempts ended with absolutely no"} Page 9: {"text":"change to the item in question. Some attempts the enchantments didn\u0027t hold but I had started to gain progress.\n\nFor most of those days, deep meditation and rebalance of the area is how I kept my focus. For every single attempt I "} Page 10: {"text":"meditated to find signs to stop my continued attempts. It seemed to me that nature itself approved of me finding out the dangerous truth of the Arcane.\n\nI also repaid my attempts with various planting of flowers and herbs. Thankfully my work in gathering"} Page 11: {"text":"left me with the stores to do so.\n\nEventually my labor bore fruit. I managed to enchant an old sword with a magical sharpness. It was almost as if the enchantment itself took precidence to the edge of the old blade. Ahead of the blade"} Page 12: {"text":"was a magical barrier that cut through most things much easier than the obvious dull blade would have ever done alone. \n\nI rested that night after planting a healthy sapling nearby."} Page 13: {"text":"That night was some of the worst sleep I could have imagined. I dreamed of a darkness swallowing all around me. I couldn\u0027t outrun it, and eventually it over came me as I ran for my life.\n\nI awoke in the middle of the night"} Page 14: {"text":"knowing that something dark was coming due to the actions I had taken in those mountains. \n\nThe sounds of the area were too silent. The life of the area had fled and I could feel an unnatural emittion from the sword."} Page 15: {"text":"I picked up the sword with both hands and felt the great weight atop the used hilt.\n\nI turned to see that a group of undead abominations had found me. Running up the hill I felt the sweat and pain in my legs as I gained hieight but not distance."} Page 16: {"text":"Taking a few wild swings I was able to stop a few of them as I ran. \n\nThe feeling of futility overcame me as the more I used the sword, the more monsters I had seemed to see. \n\nWhat had I unleashed? This was obviously "} Page 17: {"text":"no intent behind the enchantment, but I was starting to believe the author of that journal might have known exactly what they were doing when writing down a \u0027Sharpness\u0027 enchantment.\n\nI had been tricked and I was paying the price."} Page 18: {"text":"I began slashing more wildly at everything in sight. If I could wear out the blade and break it, I knew the enchantment would cease. \n\nWhile this included some of the monsters around, I also slashed at the stoney earth."} Page 19: {"text":"The clangs of metal and stone probably agitated more of these monsters and the pain seared in my arms with every swing.\n\nI thought of death and how I had truly deserved it by naively jumping into a magic I didn\u0027t understand. "} Page 20: {"text":"A piercing wail filled my ears and a satisfying relaxation overcame me as the weight was lifted from my hands.\n\nThe enchantment had ended and the old sword was scrap at my feet.\n\nAs I stood watching the creatures come"} Page 21: {"text":"for me, I decided to earn my fate. \n\nMy pulse filled my hearing, my body shook with fright, and I realized my folly.\n\nI closed my eyes and asked the aspects for forgiveness as the footsteps came closer and closer..."} Page 22: {"text":"A sudden silence filled my ears as powerful as a dragon\u0027s roar.\n\nIt felt like an age passed before I gained the courage to open my eyes. \n\nI sat on my knees completely astonished. As swiftly as the creatures appeared,"} Page 23: {"text":"they had suddenly dispersed into the darkness.\n\nI spent a few days longer within the trees just thinking of the events. I hid the remainder of the items I purchased around the area hoping they would be lost with time."} Page 24: {"text":"Once I returned to the Grove I immediately penned what you have just read. I hope that my story can help in those that come after me. \n\nDo not delve into what we know least about without guidance and carefulness. "} Page 25: {"text":"The void contains a power that we are simply unable to wield elegently and it is not to be toyed with.\n\nI pray that my actions do not reflect poorly on the order, nor did I do too much damage to nature itself."} Page 26: {"text":"Dedicant\nLethius Thickfeet\n\n13th of the Grand Harvest.\n\n1457"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fairy Ring Author: §b[Dedicant] Heroxis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fairy Ring\n\nby Heroxis"} Page 1: {"text":"Searching the night.\nNight quietly green.\nDeep in the forest.\nNo one has seen."} Page 2: {"text":"The circle of fungi.\nI enter you now.\nA force I sense.\nGreeting with a bow."} Page 3: {"text":"To sing in the rain.\nTo write in the sun.\nTo draw in the clouds.\nAttuned as one."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book 1 Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"CREATE YOUR OWN............\n.............ADVENTURE...............\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nYou are stranded alone on an island. Do you check for other inhabitants or begins to find food?\n\n#1 - Pg. 2\n#2 - Pg. 3"} Page 1: {"text":"You check for inhabitants, finding a cave with a lit torch. Do you look inside the cave, or do you run away quickly?\n\n#1 - Pg. 4\n#2 - Pg. 5"} Page 2: {"text":"You begin to find food, locating two odd herbs: A red one and a blue one. Which do you eat?\n\n#1 - Pg. 6\n#2 - Pg. 7"} Page 3: {"text":"You look inside the cave, finding ugly orcs and dwarves. Do you try to kill them or do you try to befriend them?\n\n#1 - Pg. 8\n#2 - Pg. 9"} Page 4: {"text":"You run away from the cave, finding a huge monster. Do you try to fight it or run into the cave?\n\n#1 - Pg. 10\n#2 - Pg. 4"} Page 5: {"text":"You eat the red herb, slowly beginning to cough up blood, until you die.\n\nRestart."} Page 6: {"text":"You eat the blue herb, filling your stomach\u0027s hunger. Regaining strength you decide to build a boat or a house.\n\n#1 - Pg. 11\n#2 - Pg. 12"} Page 7: {"text":"You attempt to kill the orcs and dwarves, dying quickly to their blades.\n\nRestart."} Page 8: {"text":"You attempt to befriend the dwarves and orcs. They like you and decide to give you a blue herb.\n\nGo to Pg. 7"} Page 9: {"text":"You attempt to kill the monster, hurting it, but netting yourself a short death.\n\nRestart."} Page 10: {"text":"You decide to build a boat, riding out into the ocean. Soon, a tidal wave comes, crushing and suffocating you.\n\nRestart."} Page 11: {"text":"You decide to build a house, the dwarves and orcs helping you. You stay alive and survive.\n\nGood work!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Digowen Part 1 Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"One cold winters morning, upon the breast of new fallen snow, there stood a proud spruce forest of irrefutable infamy. There is nothing immediately discernible about these woods; the trees carried the same burdens of frost and insects as any other for"} Page 1: {"text":"miles around. But what this forest did have, and that was quite unheard at the time, was a name. Digowen Woods was the name given to it, or at least that was the name etched into the sign just outside. If you decided to follow this sign you would find"} Page 2: {"text":"yourself upon the shambles of an old frontier road, long since buried under mounds upon mounds of soil and brown pine needles, only apparent from the trees whom still could not breach the stone laid so very long ago. It was peaceful here, in inherently"} Page 3: {"text":"ominous. On this particular day a tattered huntsman trudged his way through the thicket, scattering leaves and pine-cones at his feet as he dragged a chain of cold, metal traps behind him. He stopped only a moment at a time, his eyes gazing at the"} Page 4: {"text":"landscape around him and the ghostly breaths emanating from his throat, before he would lay down his trap and pull back the jagged teeth around it. The huntsman\u0027s pattern continued well on into the day, until the sun passed well over it\u0027s perch in the sky"} Page 5: {"text":"and began to refract it\u0027s light upon the forest floor. Golden brown sunshine danced throughout the canopy, signaling the forest creatures that night would soon belong to the predators, of whom Nature did not count it\u0027s intruder."} Page 6: {"text":"The huntsman, sadly, realized the error he had made too late, and found himself far from home, in a world not his own. He dragged his coarse leather boots through the rotting needles, clearing a small section of the forest floor to himself as the last"} Page 7: {"text":"beams of light shone through the mist above him. He laid down on this small amount of luxury, and stared skyward at the cloudless midnight above him, his mind slowly counting each star and naming them off to himself. Soon his eyelids fell, and his dreams"} Page 8: {"text":"overtook him. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: De Shroom Guide Author: §bMadpen Brookflint Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"De Purpose of this book is te ca\u0027alouge any an\u0027 all fungi, fungus, shrooms an\u0027 differen\u0027 \u0027ypes of Mycelium. This lis\u0027 will undoub\u0027udly be expanded as Me colec\u0027s more specimens. Each Specimen will be ge\u0027ing a pic\u0027ure an\u0027 description. -Madpen"} Page 1: {"text":"De \"Shroom\" clasification be given te a fungi when i\u0027 meets cer\u0027ain cri\u0027eria. -------------------I\u0027 mus\u0027 \u0027ave a stalk of some sor\u0027, an\u0027 a distinc\u0027ive cap. This \u0027oo par\u0027 structure is wha\u0027 seperates it. Shrooms are usualy found in groups, or clus\u0027ers."} Page 2: {"text":"Boomafool Shroom or\nBooming Fowl Shroom\n-------------------This Shroom is fairly common, i\u0027 grows on rocks, s\u0027eep \u0027ills or under \u0027rees. It has a large pocket of a very ligh\u0027 gas in i\u0027s stalk. This pocket is esential. When de Boomafool begins to spore, i\u0027"} Page 3: {"text":"de\u0027aches from de ground and floa\u0027s upwards. It will either hi\u0027 a tree and de\u0027ona\u0027 or i\u0027 will get blown away. When i\u0027 takes a blow, de top section explodes releasing the spores. De spores of de Boomafool are very small and liable to ge\u0027 stuck in ye eyes."} Page 4: {"text":"\n\n_______________/~~_________\n \\____\n \\____\n\n\n\n __\n/##\\\n_||||||________________The Boomafool -Maddy"} Page 5: {"text":"Repiluca or\nCreeping Glow Shroom\n-------------------This Shroom is fairly common in caves, generaly on limes\u0027one it grows in spall \u0027oles in de wall. A Faint glow is produced by spots on i\u0027. De Repiluca is often used in mixings of Acui\u0027y. "} Page 6: {"text":"_____________\n \\\n \\\n |\n |\n |\n /++\\ ___/\n_____||||||___/\n\nThe Repiluca\n-Maddy\nNote: The Repiluca clones ocasionaly."} Page 7: {"text":"Black Capped River Shroom or Umbra-oom\n-------------------The Umbra-oom is much larger then previous Shrooms. It \u0027as a long an\u0027 curved s\u0027alk with a bell shaped hood. I\u0027 is normaly found next to rivers as i\u0027 consumes river bir\u0027s tha\u0027 crash in\u0027o it. The Umb"} Page 8: {"text":"ra-oom can be harvested in large chunks, and will consume an\u0027 disolve anythin\u0027 tha\u0027 falls in\u0027o i\u0027.\n-------------------I\u0027 is safe less you fall on de \u0027op. Then ye should be screaming.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":" __________\n / \\\n | |\n /___________\\\n ||||||||||||\n ||||||||||||\n ||||||||||||\n |||||||||||\n \\|||||||\\\n /||||||||||||||\\\nThe Umbra-oom\n-Maddy"} Page 10: {"text":"Safron Tree Shroom\nYellow Cap Shroom\n-------------------This Shroom be of\u0027en confused with a Frazzlebush when i\u0027s small. I\u0027 is covered in a thick layer of vines and pe\u0027als. Should any par\u0027 of the pe\u0027als be eaten de consumer will become very agressive and "} Page 11: {"text":"will have a craving for more. De pe\u0027als are a mix of safron an\u0027 a bright white."} Page 12: {"text":" #######0##\n ###0#########\n ########0####\n 0############\n #############\n ####0########\n |||||||||||||||||||||||\n |||||||||||||||||||||||\n |||||||||||||||||||||||\nThe Safron Tree Shroom\n-Maddy"} Page 13: {"text":"Fireball Shroom\nSpotted Orb Shroom\n-------------------There is nothing much to say about this shroom. Despite i\u0027s name i\u0027s no\u0027 flamable. I\u0027 is of\u0027en made in\u0027o soup or use\u0027 in a salad."} Page 14: {"text":"\n\n _________\n / \\\n | |\n | |\n \\_________/\n |||||||||||||||||\n |||||||||||||||||\n |||||||||||||||||\nFireball Shroom\n-Maddy"} Page 15: {"text":"Dining Plate Shroom\n-------------------This Shroom comes in many sha\u0027es and sizes. It \u0027as a long stalk and a reli\u0027ivly flat and \u0027ard cap. I\u0027 is of\u0027en used as a pla\u0027e when a good one is no\u0027 available, as i\u0027 \u0027as no effec\u0027 on de consumer."} Page 16: {"text":"\n\n___\n |\n\n __________\n |_________|\n |||||\n ||||| \n |||||\n |||||\n___ ___\n | |"} Page 17: {"text":"Giant Cluster Shroom\n-------------------Las\u0027 bu\u0027 no\u0027 leas\u0027: This Shroom is a sigh\u0027 te be\u0027old. Much like de Spotted Orb Shroom bu\u0027 this one grows in massive pods. I\u0027 \u0027as no inherent use bu\u0027 \u0027as been used as \u0027ousing an\u0027 is considered sacred by many."} Page 18: {"text":" _____________\n /_____________\\\n ||||||||\n ___ ||||||||\n/__\\ |||||||||\n |||| |||||||||\n ||||||||| ___\n ||||||||| /__\\\n ||||||||| ||||\n |||||||||\nGiant Cluster Shroom\n-Maddy"} Page 19: {"text":"Other Tomes of de Fungi by \nMadpen Brookflint:\n\nA guide te infec\u0027ions, fungus an\u0027 Myceliums\n\nRiver Fish o\u0027 Maliner\n\nA Guide te \u0027oilet makin\u0027\n\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Documentation Author: §bDraoen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Documentation- I found a Void Mage who says he is Fire Evocationist. His name is Cirimas Elendil. We went traveled next to the manor into an open field where he could use the magic safetly."} Page 1: {"text":"He begins to extend an arm with an open palm facing upward. He seems to be inhaling sharply. Cirimas looks like he is focusing, a pool of sweat begins to roll down his face. A small fire erupts just above his palms. It grows bigger as he breathes."} Page 2: {"text":"The flame grows in size, about the size of an apple. After he was done the fire fades and nothing was left. The man looks tired and has fallen into the grass. The man was very polite and I thank him."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Teeth of Hell Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Through The Teeth of Hell\n-Retold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaehaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Harold Fergensun, and Orc, was walking down a stone road. Pretending he was innocent. You see, Harold was a robber, rapist, murderer, just to name a few. Then...... he was shot by gaurds. Arrow in his back, Harold dropped to his knees, and died."} Page 2: {"text":"Swirling shapes and figures rushed around him. He landed, in the stone of Hell. Crying, yelling, death, all \u0027round. He saw above him the teeth of hell. He started climbing, and saw his friend Lucas, burning , pleading for him to help. But he said \"I"} Page 3: {"text":"cannot help\". He climbed further. He then saw his father, begging for salvation. Harold again says, I cannot help. He climbs almost to the top. ALMOST THERE AND- his wife. His dead wife. \"Help me Harold, I love you!\" Harold couldnt resis t. \"I love you"} Page 4: {"text":"too but.....\" he looked down. \"I must help you all\" He drags all the earlier mentioned friends through the teeth of hell. He asks them, \"Why were you there?\" They said \"Because of you....\". He told them he was sorry, and knew what to do. He jumped back"} Page 5: {"text":"in. He saved his friends from hell, and sacrificed himself. He the heard the voice of God calling him up while he was grinding in the teeth of Hell. God said \"You have sacrificed yourself for others. You are redeemed\" He was saved from the Nether and"} Page 6: {"text":"brought up to heaven. There he saw the people he just rescued, and many more. The Cathaldus family the Harronis family, and many more. He was at peace with God, and Aegis. THE END."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic Myths Author: §bWayward Druid Respiren Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" * The Myth of the * Great War\nMany moons ago a terrible war broke out between the two mighty guilds of wizards -one good and one evil- that controlled great empires. Wizards on both sides vowed to fight until utterly triumphant"} Page 1: {"text":" Seeking to purge their rivals from the land. With fearsome magic and dragon armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning final victory . Through their warfare, the wizards wrought vast devastation on the world, "} Page 2: {"text":"Forests blazed up, islands sank into the sea, entire races became extinct. Eventually, the the great goddess of Nature awakened from her sleep to witness the savage conflict."} Page 3: {"text":" Shocked by the destruction, the Goddess sent a vision to a single woman who would become the first Grand Druid. Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a druidic order to preserve the fragile remains of her world\u0027s ecology. "} Page 4: {"text":"\n\nWith the guidance of her goddess, the Order grew in strength Until finally it had the power to intervene in the wizard war..."} Page 5: {"text":"The force of young druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into innocent wild beasts. "} Page 6: {"text":"Once the former wizards now unable to fathom the concept of good versus evil - slithered, bounded, loped and crawled off into their ruined habitats, the Order began to heal the lands.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Since then, the druidic order continually works to prevent such destruction from ever occurring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wars of good and evil no longer mar the precious land.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" But, the Order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring wizards- those good and evil mages who luckily escaped the fate of their fellows.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Each guild claims it had been on the verge of victory and would have won, had druids not interfered. \n\n-As recounted by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sky Kingdom Author: §bPrishe Mantisuku Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Journal entry 1:\n\nI found what it seems to be some floating land no way of support to keep these lands from staying up. It seems to be a fallen kingdom. South west of Athera"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tend'el'sJournal Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Travel Journal of: Tend\u0027el\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"First scribed on Kamees, 19th of Snows Maiden, 1312 \n\nI am visiting the Mage\u0027s Tower. I believe I can faintly sense Slayer now. I must be such a failure at magic; he and Bell instructed me so greatly and I have still awakened so little. "} Page 2: {"text":"Thinking on Bell only reminds me that I have lost her. \n\nI...I...did not know how hard that line would be to write. I cared for you dearly Bell, loved you even. Moreso than the love men share so commonly with their partners. You became a friend, and I"} Page 3: {"text":"never concerned myself for your aid, only you with mine. I would ask for forgiveness, butut that is pleading to the page, sulking in sorrow. \n\nYou taught me better than that. I must ask for forgiveness from God for my mistakes,"} Page 4: {"text":"and forgive myself, then press on. We have to accept the consequences of our actions and change for the better. You would have told me so, right Bell? Right? \n\nI am so confused, Bell. If only I had your buoyancy of spirit."} Page 5: {"text":"Second Entry: Ahad, 8th of The Deep Cold, 1314 \n\nVery tired, buteen walked to and from the guildhouse in Laurelin and my Inn, putting pieces of the guildhouse away for safe-keeping in my cellar."} Page 6: {"text":"I\u0027m also writing a few books of my own, but as of right now that\u0027s not really going anywhere."} Page 7: {"text":"Third Entry: Kamees, 26th of Malins Welcome, 1314\n\nI have met for the second time with a man by the title Lord Lucius Murmillo. He showed me a small wooden church down the path from my inn. Upon meeting him for a second time, in a few"} Page 8: {"text":"days he had built an entire wall for a city to help supplicate the Dwarven Kingdom. He says he studied architecture at a young age in Laurelin. I believe I\u0027ll be helping him with his town, so an old goal of mine and Lex of the Dwarves can be realized. I "} Page 9: {"text":"just met up with Bawapy, we\u0027ve been reminiscing, butut he is sad about Ademas. I found out the Dwarves\u0027 city of Outer Kal\u0027Urguan is falling due to a craig...or quake. Lucius told me the Elf who live on the other side of the small forest is Godswood."} Page 10: {"text":"He goes there to pray."} Page 11: {"text":"Fourth Entry: Joma, 27th of Malins Welcome, 1314 \n\nHelped a Dwarf move out of his home with Lucius, went by the name of Rolden. Such a shame too, his home could have been fixed up to look like those Halfling Homes."} Page 12: {"text":"Fifth Entry: Sabet, 28th of Malins Welcome, 1314 \n\nI have spoken to Felune. It appears Ademas is gone to be with God now. His final rest is come. I regret not being a part of the last batte, butut my friend would have understood. I have"} Page 13: {"text":"now just been told of a new complication in the Ragthieu story. The Fighter, The Archer, The Spellsword (Ademas), and The Blacksmith. These are the men that have significance in that family, I was told the story would end with Ademas\u0027 son."} Page 14: {"text":"He must be trained."} Page 15: {"text":"Sixth Entry: Sabet, 28th of The First Seed, 1315 \n\nWell, this is strange. I just woke up in the birthing place of the Cloud Temple. I must investigate. I am now more than miffed. Someone is claiming I attacked them, and I just found out my"} Page 16: {"text":"road was repaved...in WOOD!"} Page 17: {"text":"Seventh Entry: Joma, 13th of The Second Seed, 1315 \n\nI just considered that I have never mentioned my birthday to anyone. I believe it\u0027s perfectly understandable, considering my less than understandable childhood, but being 121 I believe it\u0027s time"} Page 18: {"text":"to mention it. I was born on 7th of The Amber Cold, 1193. That is all I will speak of my childhood for now. I am not in the mood."} Page 19: {"text":"Eighth Entry: Irba, 25th of The Grand Harvest, 1315 \n\nWe made a miscalculation in building the wall of Lord Lucius\u0027 Estate. It\u0027s rather embarassing. We must move the whole wall down one."} Page 20: {"text":"Ninth Entry: Tolta, 3rd of The Amber Cold, 1315 \n\nIt is the third, and my birthday is fast approaching. I believe I should begin making preparations, perhaps a cake? Sadly, I wonder who will even show up. I feel so alone as of late, like"} Page 21: {"text":"no one is around. But I mustn\u0027t sink into depression. We choose to wallow, don\u0027t we? Then I choose to press forward, for the brighter days are nigh."} Page 22: {"text":"Tenth Entry: Irba, 4th of The Amber Cold, 1315 \n\nI went travelling today. I swam toward some great trees that were bare after leaving the mines under the Desert Star. As of now, I am spending the night in an inn owned by an Orc and his elven niece. I"} Page 23: {"text":"couldn\u0027t sleep. My birthday is coming soon. Why is it unsettling me? I must spread the word of the Dragon\u0027s Breath Inn. I said I would try."} Page 24: {"text":"Eleventh Entry: Joma, 6th of The Amber Cold, 1315 \n\nI spoke to Alvaska, who has changed the name of the Grey Wardens to the White Ravens. He knows of Lucius Murmillo, and tells me it is a foolish idea to help him. He and the AFF, who are allied, "} Page 25: {"text":"disagree with Murmillo\u0027s vision of Feudalism. They believe such a system will cause the weaker people to rise up and overthrow Murmillo. This is foolish, these three keeps could band together for unity among this great piece of land. I don\u0027t know who to "} Page 26: {"text":"trust, and will keep myself far from seeking power, but I must unite thes e kingdoms. Even if Lucius does not know how to lead, I can help him. I fear I have ambitions of overthrowing Lucius...what right do I have? I must remember my own teachings,"} Page 27: {"text":"and Bell\u0027s. Greed, and Lust for power is foolish. Even if the castle is in a forest I only HELPED create (I must remember that I didn\u0027t finish the forest and Leafwind helped greatly, even if I did start the movement) It is not mine, nor a creation from my"} Page 28: {"text":"mind. It would be like unto usurping a painter\u0027s masterpiece."} Page 29: {"text":"Twelfth Entry: Sabet, 7 of The Amber Cold, 1315 \n\nMy birthday has come and gone, I spent the day working on another man\u0027s castle. I did not even make myself cake. It is oddly, warmly familiar of my first few birthdays, the elves who had took"} Page 30: {"text":"me in sweet words how precious my birth was. They all knew the secret that I had not. They allowed me to be that dirty, carefree boy. I can only imagine the kindness they shew me, shielding me from what had happened. No boy... nay, I even, a man... can"} Page 31: {"text":"handle what happened to you. Mom. Dad. I am sorry I could not have healed you of the illness that took you. I swear I will not be consumed in searching for cures. I will live the life you allowed me. I am sorry I had to know, to know of you. They kept it"} Page 32: {"text":"from me and I pried. I know you would have had me ignorant, so I could live a life without knowing. I never knew either of you. I love you, I love you both. But I know that you would have me never love you, and thus never hurt. I now know that every piece"} Page 33: {"text":"of knowledge has its own price. God give me strength."} Page 34: {"text":"Thirteenth Entry: Ahad, 8th of The Amber Cold, 1315 \n\nI sense that evil has awoken. Was it like this for Bell? or Slayer? Did they awaken by sensing? As foolish as chasing this feeling is, I must go. I should know if it is an arbitrary thought or"} Page 35: {"text":"if anyone is in danger."} Page 36: {"text":"Fourteenth Entry: Sabet, 7th of The Deep Cold, 1320 \n\nFour long years have passed, like nothing. I have been working with Lord Murmillo, whom I know on a first name basis so really Lucius. We have, in this amount of time, created a village worth standing,"} Page 37: {"text":"a short walk from my inn. Aeriel\u0027s Crown. We are planning on starting an academy. I hope this would please Bell. I trust Slayer knows I do not mean to shirk my responsibilities as a Guildmaster in Laurelin. But what am I to do? I have been hard at work"} Page 38: {"text":"here, and the magic he eagerly promised has not yet found its fruition in me. I hold fast that he was right though, and in this line of thought, help edify a place of scholasticism.\n\nBut I long for adventure, as my boyish youth once"} Page 39: {"text":"longed for it."} Page 40: {"text":"Fifteenth Entry: Joma, 20th of Malins Welcome, 1322 \n\nI have awoken. I hardly know where I am, and feel as if I have been shaken from a deep dream. I spoke to one of Murmillo\u0027s Bannerman, Ser Twi Osit. I have lost 2 years, since my last"} Page 41: {"text":"entry...in the journal! What happened? Last I remember I was holding the book. Now I awake in a refurbished part of the castle in Aeriel\u0027s Crown. A new town has sprung up for Aegis\u0027 Sake! I need to see Slayer. I need to heed the words of Bell, and see the"} Page 42: {"text":"Druids. Perhaps I misunderstood Eindry\u0027el\u0027s Curse. Will I forget everything? As much as I hate the druids, they might know something. Ser Twi also tells me that the Undead are massing under a man named Wrath."} Page 43: {"text":"The world is so cruel and confused now. I am befuddled by my own village. Even the open world on the King\u0027s Road brings me unknown sights."} Page 44: {"text":"Sixteenth Entry: Kamees, 5th of The Amber Cold, 1325 \n\nJust 2 days from my birthday I have finished the construction of my establishment - The Blue Print! I should have a sale in celebration, up until my birthday!"} Page 45: {"text":"I was blessed enough to enjoy a birthday dinner with Lucius, as well as three members of the Whispering Order, the militia of Whispering Isles. The members were the General, Alethion, and the two Commanders, Anora and Akorta. It appears I slipped up and"} Page 46: {"text":"forgot how old I was when I was speaking to my guests. How foolish of me to forget my own age! I told them it was my 131st birthday, when in actuality I turned 132. Oh well, it is a small trifle."} Page 47: {"text":"Seventeenth Entry: Itnan, 16th of The First Seed, 1328\n\nIt has been two years. The time has passed amicably enough. I long for adventure, once again. It also deeply wounds me, that I have not seen my closest friends, the men of Wilder Farms for as"} Page 48: {"text":"long as it has been. Is it I who has grown apart? Or can blame be placed in such things?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Notes on Inwe Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Notes on Inwe\nAuthor Unknown"} Page 1: {"text":"Joma, 20th of The Second Seed, 1316: \n\nThe Original Dark Elves of Inwe seemed to live within the forest, having trees for homes. In conflict with their orc neighbours, they hid themselves amongst the thick darkwood trees and found shelter and"} Page 2: {"text":"peace here. \n\nTheir houses are made of simple wooden constructions, preferring to live in the inside of thicker trees. Despite this preference, they were not keen on climbing, and dug cavernousdwellings below their houses as"} Page 3: {"text":"possible shelter and storage.\n\nThe grove within Inwe was the reason the Dark Elves split from Malinor. They worshipped the moon over the sun. This is evident in seeing their sacred pool, as it was built so moonlight would reflect in it during"} Page 4: {"text":"their nightly gatherings. \n\nIn time, Dark Elves learned to weave forests and perhaps even draw the moon\u0027s power into magical abilities. Their chantings of old seem to echo within the pool still. It was possible that the Dark Elves"} Page 5: {"text":"had an order much like the Druids, but this is unconfirmed."} Page 6: {"text":"Tolta, 24th of The Second Seed, 1316 : \n\nThere is a strange sort of energy wafting this place. It surrounds the pool like mist. I feel it strongest in the mornings, as the dew hangs from the leaves and the moon\u0027s touch is still recent upon"} Page 7: {"text":"the pool.\n\nIt is revitalizing, like waking from a long sleep. Some traces of the Mali\u0027Ker magic might still linger here."} Page 8: {"text":"Irba, 4th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1316: \n\nI have found an old tome amongst the ruins of the Dark Elven settlement. It denotes that the Dark Elves in Inwe were hunted by a people they called \u0027Marauders\u0027, a group that finally found and attacked the village."} Page 9: {"text":"This may have been the cause of their disappearance, but that\u0027s anything but confirmed. \n\nThis book is not written in old elvish, but in common Aegis tongue. We might be able to derive a time period from this, or a taboo for using elvish in"} Page 10: {"text":"written work. Either way, the journal uses the word \u0027Velulaei\u0027, which possibly means \u0027Moon\u0027. They speak of the moon as if she is an entity, like a goddess or a spirit. I wonder if this could be more than silly superstition of a primitive race."} Page 11: {"text":"Sabet, 28th of Snows Maiden, 1316: \n\nWe are starting to uncover multiple grotto\u0027s that may have served as cave dwellings and hiding spaces for the dark elves. These caverns seem damp and cramped, and I would abhor spending just"} Page 12: {"text":"one night in one of them. The original inhabitants must have used them out of necessity, perhaps a fear of being found if they spend too much time above the surface.\n\nOne of the caverns is situated directly below the largest tree of"} Page 13: {"text":"the village, baring its roots and the water that feeds it. I wonder if the elves tampered with this pool of water in some way, in order to have the tree grow to its unusual vastness.\n\nSpending too much time in this grotto makes me ill at ease, my senses"} Page 14: {"text":"urging me to leave.. This feeling might be the remnant of an ancient spell ment to keep intruders out. If this is true, I can only assume that within this grotto is something the former owners did not want to be found."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Helios' Poem Author: §bGigarun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Helios\u0027 Poem\n\nAs told by Helios\n \u0026\n Scribed by \n The Pine Druid\n\nO, They say,\nThat under the fae,\nExist a group of individuals,\nThat serve beatles,\nAnd hug trees."} Page 1: {"text":"O, Morons you say,\nMaybe we are,\nBut before you draw conclusions,\nYou should know,\nWe ain\u0027t a random bunch.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"O, Most of time anyway,\nWe have our rules,\nAnd our rulers,\nOne\u0027s quite the lass,\nLady of the Harvest.\n\nO, That\u0027d be Cerridwen,\nBut there\u0027s another, Cernunnos,\nYou heard me right,\nDeity o\u0027 the hunt."} Page 3: {"text":"O, Now you know our lords,\nAspects we call \u0027em,\nTreat \u0027em right,\nAnd they\u0027ll be kind in return,\nSupply you with good harvest.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"O, And hides,\nTo keep yours warm,\nAnd that\u0027s all folks,\nIf you\u0027ve changed you mind about us,\nThat\u0027s lovely,\nBut if not...\n\nO, You can piss off!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ode to Nature Author: §bPine Druid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Ode to Nature\n by The Pine Druid\n\nWe walk upon her soil,\nWe gaze upon her trees.\n\nWe\u0027re surrounded by all kinds of things, \nThat sprouted from her seeds."} Page 1: {"text":"When one steps out of one\u0027s front door,\nOne will see her work.\n\nHer prowess great and beautiful,\nNo dark or evil mirk.\n\nWhat is it that I speak about?\n\nWhat is it that I praise?"} Page 2: {"text":"The lands we roam,\nThe streams that foam.\n\nThe trees so tall,\nThe rain that falls.\n\nAll of these are of her make, for they are her and her alone. The make of two of love and great.\n\nThat be Nature."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cycle Author: §bEmilyatheGreat Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A deer\u0027s frozen breath in winter\nHunter crouching low in the snow\nHungry family waiting at home\nBlood seeps into the ground\nReturned to Nature\n\nThe calming breeze of a spring\u0027s day\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Flowers shyly blooming after a long sleep\nYoung fawn nibbling on the soft grass\nReborn"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 3 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 3\n\nThe Maiden of Alrash\n\nThe Great Pumpkiness\n\nThe Money-Grubbing Dwarf\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Maiden of Alrash\n\nA maiden from Alrash/\nThe subject of my wonder/\nAnd also the rash/\nThat is down under/\n\nFatbuttum Silverblade/\nSecond of her name/\nAlthough I\u0027m not afraid to admit I paid/\nI still felt flayed/"} Page 2: {"text":"And on the morrow/\nMy wallet empty, my needs fulfilled/\nTo my horror, I gaze upon her/\nMy eyes were unskilled/\n\nThe ale must have gotten to me/\nFor that was no wench/\nIt was King Syrio, pretty as a flea/\nBut oh, his stench!"} Page 3: {"text":"The Great Pumpkiness\n\nMy father came up to me one day/\nHe said \u0027Son, I hope you won\u0027t have to pay/\nFor in my life I\u0027ve sinned, true to God/\nBecause one day, I messed with a pumpkin broad/\n"} Page 4: {"text":"I can remember that night so clearly/\nBetter than the night I met your mother, although I do love her dearly/\nTwo strangers came by/\nSo frightful, nearly made me cry/\n\nA pumpkin on each other their heads/\nI had to make sure I was not on meds/"} Page 5: {"text":"Where are those, anyways?/\nI talk in rhymes without them... Are they in the entry way?/\n\nBut I dress/\nOne wore a pretty dress/\nDarker than your uncles soul/\nEven if it was dipped in coal/"} Page 6: {"text":"The other was a man, so I did not care/\nThe nicest woman I\u0027ve ever met, I swear/\nMy heart flutter, my knees quiver/\nBut I could not look at her without a shiver/\n\nSo I knew what must be done/\nI knew it was not a good idea, in the long run/"} Page 7: {"text":"But I gave that pumpkin a yank!/\nAnd she pulled out a shank!/\n\nThat\u0027s why they call me One-Ball Jon/\nFor one of my eyeballs, is gone/\nSo if you see the Pumpkiness/\nJust stare at the dress, not her breats!"} Page 8: {"text":"The Money-Grubbing Dwarf\n\nThere was a dwarf, his name unknown/\nHis beard would morph, when the wind had blown/\nHe came across, one fateful eve/\nA she-dwarf skillled at basket-weave/\n\nThey wed that week, little did her know/"} Page 9: {"text":"She was antique, and very old./\nShe was however weel-endowed,/\nIn more ways than one, so when she bowed/\n\nMore was seen, than was decent/\nLet\u0027s keep it clean, her wealth came recent/\nHe father\u0027d died the night before/"} Page 10: {"text":"Been murdered by a pretty whore./\n\nTo him she left all that she owned,/\nSo when she\u0027d die, her love\u0027d not groan/\nFor he\u0027d inherit all she had,/\nHer money\u0027d rid him of the sad."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro To Aspects Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction to the Aspects\n\nBy Sunshine Druid Verden"} Page 1: {"text":"The Mother of the Harvest, the Goddess of Change, the Green Lady. Cerridwen has many names, but all of them stem from her warm and caring demeanor toward the world. She is the matron Aspect of farmers and gardeners everywhere, and it is"} Page 2: {"text":"her divine radiance that blesses the crops and flora upon the world. The fragile, but beautiful flowers and the delicious fruits of the land are her domain. The seasons are gifts from her."} Page 3: {"text":"The Father of the Hunt, the King of Forests, the Green Man. Cernunnos also has many names, but all of them reflect upon who this Aspect truly is; a hunter. It was he who brought about the existence of wolves and bears -- of tigers and hawks. The predators"} Page 4: {"text":"of the land are his apprentices, and the thorny plants his traps. He is the patron Aspect of huntsmen and warriors everywhere, and it is his divine strength that blesses the worthy. The steadfastness of nature comes from him."} Page 5: {"text":"Through their grace, the world and all who dwell upon it came into existence. What we refer to as \"Nature\" is the combined efforts of these two infinitely powerful beings, and it was them that saved the sentient mortal races from utter destruction during"} Page 6: {"text":"the Great War. It is our duty as their children to respect and aid Nature whenever possible, and by doing so give praise to their greatness."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dedicant's Vow Author: §b12werbles12 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~*~\n The Dedicant\u0027s Vow\n\nI now walk the forests with my new kin. I will swim the river of truth wherever it takes me. As the trees watch over us, I shall watch over others in need. I will serve nature and help restore balance, even as dusk"} Page 1: {"text":" approaches. I vow to uphold my duties as a Dedicant of the Druidic Order.\n\n by:\n Salmon Druid Petyr\n"} Page 2: {"text":" ~*~\n\n\"I will walk the forest with my new kin.\"\n\nWith this statement, the Dedicant pledges his or her official ties to be with the Druids of the Druidic Order."} Page 3: {"text":" ~*~\n\n\"I will swim the river of truth wherever it takes me.\"\n\nWith this statement, the Dedicant pledges loyalty to the Order and thereby promises to speak the truth and never with deception."} Page 4: {"text":" ~*~\n\n\"As the trees watch over us, I shall watch over others in need.\"\n\nWhile under the guidance of the Aspects and the elder Druids, the Dedicant pledges to return the favor of respect and service."} Page 5: {"text":" ~*~\n\n\"I will serve nature and help restore balance, even as dusk approaches.\"\n\nThe Dedicant pledges devout service, no matter the time nor obstacle he or she may face."} Page 6: {"text":" ~*~\n\n\"I vow to uphold my duties as a Dedicant of the Druidic Order.\"\n\nThe Dedicant does just that; he or she vows to uphold his or her duties and their pledge as a Dedicant."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Like the Tree Author: §bCallax Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n I Am Like\n the Tree\n \u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Trees are taken for granted; so much more is the tree than a reason for Druids to spread vitality. The tree is a symbol which has lasted since the dawn of time and which will last for eternity."} Page 2: {"text":"The tree assumes many elegant forms and an outstanding array of varieties, but it is stubborn. It is unchanging. And even while it is stubborn and unchanging, it is so forgiving and gracious."} Page 3: {"text":"One cannot rid of the tree. No matter the force, the blight, or the raging fire, the tree will overcome and retain vitality, spreading across the vast lands."} Page 4: {"text":"The tree takes little but gives much. Despite the actions taken upon it by unnatural forces or by ravaging races, the tree continues to provide with grace and plenty."} Page 5: {"text":"It is a tree with which I have life. It is a tree which I shall not leave the side of. And it is a tree with which I have a love I shall never hide."} Page 6: {"text":"Times do change, as do people and factions and nations. However, the tree is stubborn and it does not change. It continues to devoutly serve the natural world. I am like the tree."} Page 7: {"text":"[!] On the final page, an intricate image of an oak tree with a wizened face on its trunk is sketched."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Desc. Leaves Author: §bCallax Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n Descending\n Leaves\n \u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"As the tree grows older, its roots wither and from the lack of nutrient the tree, too, withers. The tree, stiff and hollow, is parched and barren. Its leaves descend, becoming fewer and fewer. Like the leaf, I descend."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Fundamental Lesson in effective Druidic Healing\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"My name is Lillith, the Sequoia Druid, and I was taught this lesson by my Guide back on Asulon, Jena, and it seems to have been lost somewhere along the way, so I will give this knowledge back to the Order, as is my duty. "} Page 2: {"text":"It is an effective technique that takes very little strain on the druid themselves as you only augment what is already present instead of drawing from your own essence. This allows it to be repeated almost indefinitely without the need for resting"} Page 3: {"text":"frequently to restore oneself.\n\nIt is a simple bandage and medicine of a sort, but only in the hands of an attuned Druid is it potent enough to be an effective method of healing, and one does not need to be a healing-focused Druid to perform this task."} Page 4: {"text":"All you need is bonemeal and fresh lily root, and then a large leaf, vine, or lilypad. I personally have found lilypads to be most receptive and effective, but I have used all three successfully. You must grind up the bonemeal and lily root into a fine "} Page 5: {"text":"paste, add water as needed to reach a consistency of a thick paste. If using a vine as the bandage, you need to butterfly cut it down one side and fold it open so it is large enough to serve as a bandage."} Page 6: {"text":"Apply the paste to one side of your chosen bandage and place it over the wound. You can use multiple such bandages for larger wounds, but keep them all the same plant or you will need to augment each separately in the next step."} Page 7: {"text":"Once the wound is covered, place your hand upon the center of the bandage and focus on the mixture beneath, asking the nutrients and life within to mend flesh and bone. You should feel when the mixture responds, it will grow lukewarm."} Page 8: {"text":"You then focus upon the bandage plant, asking it to aid in the mending and remain on the flesh until the healing is done. The plant should glow a faint green for a moment and then adhere to their skin, and you should be almost unable to distinguish where"} Page 9: {"text":"the edges of the plant end and the flesh begins, they should be quite literally fused.\n\nOnce this is done, there is nothing more to do but wait for the wound to heal, this usually takes an hour or two for most wounds. "} Page 10: {"text":"If there is significant muscle damage it can sometimes take a day or two. Once the wound is healed the bandage should release itself and fall away, it is perfectly normal for the skin beneath to take on a greenish hue for a few days until a few layers of"} Page 11: {"text":"skin have been shed.\n\nYou should be able to perform this task many times without tiring, as it requires very little from the Druid, the energy needed is drawn from the living essence of the mixture and bandage. "} Page 12: {"text":"If you put more energy and focus into it, the speed of healing is greatly increased but this will begin to draw from the Druid and will tax you after only one to three uses, depending on the skill and fortitude of the Druid."} Page 13: {"text":"Other substances can be used for the mixture, I have experimented with many substances and have found bonemeal and lilypad roots to be among the most potent and most readily available ingredients, and I usually use lilypads as the bandage as the pad is"} Page 14: {"text":"left over from harvesting the roots anyway.\n\nI highly recommend having bonemeal in your mixture if possible, I have found every mixture without it to be far lacking in potency, sometimes with no healing effect at all. Always include"} Page 15: {"text":"bonemeal when possible.\n\nOther viable substitutes to the lily root include:\n-wheat (fresher is better, over an elven week after harvest seems to reduce its effectiveness.)\n-Tippen\u0027s Root\n-Halfling\u0027s Grass"} Page 16: {"text":"-Blaze Powder (makes the mixture sting to the touch, painful to the recipient, use sparingly)\n-Cactus Green (makes the mixture odorous, strongly so, but is fairly potent.)\n"} Page 17: {"text":"The only viable replacement for bonemeal that I have found to be just as effective in mixtures lacking bonemeal has been living slime, usually found in swamps. This can also be mixed with bonemeal for the most potent mixture I have found,"} Page 18: {"text":"usually halving previously stated healing times. However, slime is rarely a readily available ingredient and so should only be used for the most dire of cases if available."} Page 19: {"text":"This is by no means a comprehensive list, other substances can be used and I have tried others, but they generally were not strong enough to make suitable replacements. All flowers were nearly pointless to attempt."} Page 20: {"text":"I hope this helps many of my brothers and sisters in the Order. It is a fairly simple task and one I feel is a vital base for any aspiring healer, as I know from personal experience how taxing Druidic Healing "} Page 21: {"text":"can be and how much it can take from you if you are not careful.\n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "} Page 2: {"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand.\n\nDruidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."} Page 3: {"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing.\n\nThis is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."} Page 4: {"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "} Page 5: {"text":"draw from oneself.\nI have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "} Page 6: {"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."} Page 7: {"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"} Page 8: {"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."} Page 9: {"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"} Page 10: {"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "} Page 11: {"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."} Page 12: {"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "} Page 13: {"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."} Page 14: {"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "} Page 15: {"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "} Page 16: {"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand.\n\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: First Questions Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An assortment of Aspirant Questions.\n\nWritten by:\nLillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Grove"} Page 1: {"text":"Aspirants, those seeking to become Dedicants of the Order, must be questioned by a Guide or Archdruid before being accepted as dedicants. This is to ensure the person joining the Order is doing so for the right reasons. You must be unbiased in your"} Page 2: {"text":"judgment of their answers, and not be afraid to tell them their path does not currently lie with the Order, but perhaps one day it will. These are not the only questions you may ask, just ones I prefer to ask. This is a guideline, not set in stone."} Page 3: {"text":"\"Who are you? From where do you hail? What have you accomplished?\" Watch for self-righteousness and excessive pride in their accomplishments, the self absorbed are not typically Druid material, they are usually after personal glory."} Page 4: {"text":"\"Why do you seek to join the Druidic Order?\" - Weigh their words. Watch for motivations of greed or seeking power. Wanting to help nature or help others is not enough, pry them for more."} Page 5: {"text":"\"What brought you to the Druids for this? Why not another group? Why do you need to be a Druid?\" Press this one firmly, pick apart their answers and ask over and over why this requires them to be a Druid until you are satisfied or they run out of answers."} Page 6: {"text":"\"What do you believe \u0027the balance\u0027 is?\" This question is more vaguely answered usually, and is just meant to make the Aspirant think philosophically, just watch for answers that are forcing change for supposed balance."} Page 7: {"text":"\"If you came across an injured bird in the forest, what would you do?\" Again this is open to broad answers, and has no real wrong answer, it just tells you about the Aspirant."} Page 8: {"text":"\"If you become a Druid, what would you do to bring notice and prestige to the Order?\" This is a trick question, as we do not seek these things actively. Our good deeds are rewards in themselves, and will bring us better recognition if done"} Page 9: {"text":"selflessly than any intentional act would bring."} Page 10: {"text":"\"Are you positive this is the path you want to walk?\" This is another test of intention and character, take the answer they give as a judge of their character, and if they seem to be answering honestly, both to you as well as themselves."} Page 11: {"text":"\"Are you positive this is the path you want to walk?\" This is another test of intention and character, take the answer they give as a judge of their character, and if they seem to be answering honestly, both to you as well as themselves."} Page 12: {"text":"that they are not ready to be a Dedicant, tell them so. Tell them WHY you believe so. If you believe them ready, have them recite the Dedicant\u0027s Vow and welcome them to the Order."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Poetry Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn.\n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 2: {"text":"Poetry: A poem is an excellent way to judge one\u0027s particular affinity towards nature, and what specific aspect of Nature they are drawn to. This also can help the Dedicant get an idea what Totem they may wish to choose if they reach attunement,"} Page 3: {"text":"for they will usually write about that which they are drawn to."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 74, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Salve Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 2: {"text":"Make A Salve: There are a variety of salves able to be made from various herbs and mixtures, which can be found documented in other books, I will not clutter this book with them. Choose a salve, be it for burns, wounds, pain relief, antivenom, or whatever"} Page 3: {"text":"you feel there will be ingredients readily available for. Have the Dedicant bring you the finished mixture to inspect it, then have them apply it to a relevant affliction or wound if such is available."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidism Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Druidism\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Is this what the druid college is like...? Being idnapped and forced to write books? Er, kidnapped. Not idnapped. They think I\u0027m a druid for some reason... It\u0027s as if they\u0027re brainwashed."} Page 2: {"text":"They think I\u0027m an elf, too! I\u0027m a damn dwarf! They trapped Bell in here, too. She\u0027s also forced to write. He just said to write..anything. I guess this will be okay to write, maybe...? I\u0027m just jotting down notes... And my thoughts... And why is htis"} Page 3: {"text":"happening!? So, what do write now. I don\u0027t even feel like making paragraphs. Hmm. Well, since I last wrote in a journal, Many things have happened. For one, I\u0027ve been indulged in a quest to find an ancient artifact... It\u0027s a magical artifact from"} Page 4: {"text":"Winterfall that the undead want. Now it\u0027s in the hands of one, named Hwaldar, who hid it. I rea some clues. It\u0027s from the Kar\u0027Lani tribe, and is hidden in the \"fake father of Al\u0027Khazaar\". It\u0027s cold there, too. I find the whole quest odd, found by books"} Page 5: {"text":"written by Hwaldar, who is actually an undead himself, yet HE hid the artifact. :: :: I\u0027ve been living in Al\u0027Khazaar and Laurelin latly. I left Al\u0027Khazaar because the rulers were stupid and no one even realized it, causing a bad monarchy. I went"} Page 6: {"text":"to Laurelin, where it turns out a friend did too. Nothing much happened for a while. But then, a few days ago, I found some lvers near a pumpkin and was playing around with them, when a druid invited me in his house to give me a book. I accepted, of"} Page 7: {"text":"course. I like books. But when I came in, the druid blocked off the door, and gave me enough books to fill my backpack. He commanded me to write and hit me a few times. My friend I mentioned earlier, Bell, was there. The druid was trying to brainwash us"} Page 8: {"text":"or something. He kept on saying we were elves and druids, which neither of us were. Bell\u0027s human and I\u0027m a dwarf. And I don\u0027t think either of us would want to study druidism after this.... Anyways. Thankfully, a guard found it. Er, not it. us. He tried"} Page 9: {"text":"to break us out, when the druid teleported Bell and I to the treetops on top of his house . We found a way back down, and I hit him a few times. He then ran away. So pretty much, I think I\u0027ll go back to Al\u0027Khazaar... but I\u0027ll write about the next"} Page 10: {"text":"adventure . :: :: I went to go to Al\u0027Khazaar with Bell after being kidnapped. On the road, we met two men who pleaded for Bell\u0027s help to heal a man named Ademas. We went to follow, but Bell dissapeared. I still don\u0027t know where she is. We continued on"} Page 11: {"text":"the path, along with an orc shaman who tagged along. Once we got there, the shaman accidentally activated the demon inside him while trying to destroy it. The demon went mad. I wrote about it in a different book. He eventually jumped off a cliff and"} Page 12: {"text":"died. :: :: A while later, the Oren carnival opened. It was fun at first. I won 100 minas at an archery tournament, and watched others fight in the Fight Pits . The Wizard gave me a fortune. He said I would be either a great protector of good or an evil"} Page 13: {"text":"bandit. It\u0027s obviously a load of crap. But then, something actually happened at the carnival. Undead attacked. A man revealed himself to be undead and lit the place on fire. The king of Al\u0027Khazaar didn\u0027t even notice. He, along with the rest of human"} Page 14: {"text":"royalty, is just STUPID. There\u0027s no other way to put it. Then everyone just continued playing games, even after a few men died. They didn\u0027t even CARE. The people of this world are fools. Maybe the undead do have a point...no. Untrue. Just untrue."} Page 15: {"text":"Anyways, Brum, the first undead I ever met came. veryone thought he was a pale orc, even though he\u0027s admitted to be undead many times . The fools... the idiots, the fools... I went to watch one fight. A man that looked very similar to an earlier undead"} Page 16: {"text":"came. He even used the same teqnique; He set the ground on fire wherever he walked to kill the opponets. The fools.. no one noticed, even when I said it. I am surrounded by oblivious morons. No one understands what is going on... :: :: I would write"} Page 17: {"text":"more about my life, but I realize I just don\u0027t know who will get this book. I might die and good looted. I mean, get looted. Anyways, I can\u0027t let people know of my feelings or all of my thoughts. That\u0027s pretty much all of my life so far that I care to"} Page 18: {"text":"share."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 4 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFourth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Ithelias Literature Award\n\n*Great Alrasian Purchase\n\n*Orc Attack in Karovia\n\n*New Orenian Anthem\nAnd more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lIthelias Literature Award\n§rBooks of Oren, home of the Verbo Veritatis newspaper, is proud to announce the “Ithelias Literature Award” given to the most noted writers among Athera. The award is given to those that excel in the art of combining words to"} Page 2: {"text":"knit together an exceptional piece of literature, worthy of the honours of being recognized as a true masterpiece. A grand novel, a poem, every kind of literature is valid to be picked. The award will be given every Saint’s month and it will be funded"} Page 3: {"text":"by Books of Oren and his Highness, our emperor Tuvya Segismundovic Carrion to promote culture among our people. \n\nThe award will be a document stating the prize, and a sum of minas for the three best works of art."} Page 4: {"text":"The rewards are:\n\nFirst prize: 2000 minas\nSecond prize: 1000 minas\nThird prize: 500 minas\n\nTo join the competition send us a bird, with the book included, or just visit the store at Abbey Road 13a, Petrus."} Page 5: {"text":"Winners will be announced in two Saint’s weeks!"} Page 6: {"text":"§lThe Great Alrasian Purchase\n§rWith the disappearance of the peoples of Alras in recent days, Emperor Tuvya made hasty moves to purchase the old lands of Alras from a local squatter. Recently annexed and renamed as the duchy of Karovia, "} Page 7: {"text":"Prince Aleksandr Carrion now sits as ruler of the new and burgeoning town, a proper homeland for the Raev in Oren being established."} Page 8: {"text":"§lOrc Attack in Karovia\n§rIn Karovia, which recently joined the Empire of Oren after the Great Alrasian Purchase, orcs assaulted a defenseless young man. While this was happening Jacob Chapel walked in on them. He tried to hide, but was quickly"} Page 9: {"text":"found by the savages, and captured and kicked to the ground. There were three, a large male orc, an apparently pregnant orc and a goblin. They went by the names of Malgroth, Shadback and Smelleh, respectively."} Page 10: {"text":"As they were busy extorting Jacob Chapel, the Emperor Himself arrived at the scene, covered in his Blessed Armor of St Augustus, wielding his Holy Axe of the Seven Skies. The male orc was quick to rush towards Tuvya, but his broadsword was no match"} Page 11: {"text":"for the armour. After a short fight the Emperor’s sword was covered in orc blood. However, the goblin had just struck his pickaxe into the young lad’s chest, blood covering the ugly gobbo and the lush grass. The pregnant orc and the goblin quickly"} Page 12: {"text":"bolted off, Tuvya chasing after them, and killing at least one.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"This was no help to the lad though, as he lay dying in the grass. He passed soon after Jacob Chapel took his confessions, and lies in an unnamed grave just outside Petrus. He died on the 3rd of the Deep Cold, 1474. May the Creator bless his soul."} Page 14: {"text":"§lCaroline Hightower has composed the anthem of Oren\n§rThe new anthem of Oren, Thirty to One, has been composed by the great talent that is C. A. Hightower. Its great lyrics will surely inspire the peoples of the Empire and fill their hearts with pride."} Page 15: {"text":"The anthem is available for purchase at Books of Oren, Abbey Road 13a in Petrus. Contained within are the lyrics and instructions for the music."} Page 16: {"text":"§l§nAmoss’ Crimes\n§r§lPart 1: Assault on the Uruguan Ambassador\n§rLegend tells of a white wizard, namely Amoss. Many say he is a psychopath, others call him a cannibal. I am here to confirm that both of these are true."} Page 17: {"text":"Twas a cold and wet day. As I was heading to Petrus, a gentleman with a white beard approached me, asking me for help. I of course was obliged to help him find somewhere dry to stay. I offered my office and we began walking. "} Page 18: {"text":" As we were walking I was kicked to the ground and bound in chains. He gagged me and I was dragged to the Orc capital. I believe this was an attempt to ignite the conflict between Orcs and the other races. Luckily a man witnessed this event and alerted"} Page 19: {"text":"Eraborn Greyhame. He gathered an army of Humans and Dwarves to come to my rescue. I was rescued, but my captor still lurks out there. I feel that he is a direct threat to Oren and to his Majesty Tuvya himself.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Upon returning to Petrus with many wounds from the attempts of Amoss to eat me, I was in a dire position. Luckily I was helped by a very kind gentleman, Jacob Chapel, who along with the city doctor saved me from the brink of death."} Page 21: {"text":"Amoss’ attempts to kill me were not at an end though. He corrupted my own Co-Ambassador with a large sum of money, and had him try to assassinate me. Several shots were fired at me, and he also attempted to stab me.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Luckily the he was captured by the guard forces of Petrus and justice was served.\n\n§oA report by Ambassador Grigor of Clan Grandaxe"} Page 23: {"text":"§lPart 2: Treason in Oren\n§rAmoss’ crimes didn’t stop with the attempted assassination of Grigor Grandaxe, soon after the last events Faramith Greyhame released information about a conspiracy, of which Amoss, Eraborn Greyhame, and the rangers were part of"} Page 24: {"text":"Their plan was to assassinate Yukov Carrion, beloved son of the Emperor, and after that try and seize Petrus. Their plan was foolish and the mad man named Amoss was captured quickly.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§lWords from the High Pontiff\n§rGreetings to the progeny of Horen,\n\nI bid you lot fair weathers and fair harvest. I write to address the peoples in a distinguished press, the Verbo Veritatis, in hopes the Pontificate can expand its listening base to those"} Page 26: {"text":"more secular. And many have been, thanks to the ill-efforts of my predecessors, who\u0027ve distanced many from the Church\u0027s goals.\n\nYet I hope to act with clemency and charity, and insure that the Church serves the denizens in Oren, enlightening them of the"} Page 27: {"text":"faith, administering their poor and sickly, writing its histories, ministering a breadth of education, and establishing the epicenter of Oren\u0027s culture, intellectualism, and spirituality.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"At hand, the firstmost goal of our Church is to train and induct new members of the priesthood, and finish the translations of the scripture. The former has been going great, and the Church number swells to new heights not seen in decades, though many"} Page 29: {"text":"still are recruits and hence ill-fit to wholly minsiter. We hope to teach these Acolytes and Deaconry every two to three saint\u0027s days. Secondly, is the Canon; the Church has been working intensively on drafting a Common adaptation of its Holiest book,"} Page 30: {"text":" the best of the Holy Scrolls, and the foundations of its Church, so that it may be spread to more of Oren\u0027s populace, who languish in uncertainty and apathy in regards to the Allfather and his worldly instruments. We have developed two identical"} Page 31: {"text":"manuscripts of three of the seven books, a miracle in itself, yet we await a third to be sure that is His ordinance.\n\nUnfortunately, the feast day of St. Tobias had to have been cancelled due to a rogue guard locking the city off from the good parishioner"} Page 32: {"text":"during the time of the ceremony. We hope to reschedule another feast day and fair soon enough, and we must apologize with this inconvenience. Whilst the Church has not made its presence wholly yet, this is due largely to an inexperienced budding"} Page 33: {"text":"priesthood and an undeveloped Canon. Once those are developed, we may engage in more active missions and more frequent rites and sermons.\n\nMay the Allfather protect!"} Page 34: {"text":"§lRoyal Marriage in Danger?\n§rThe proposed royal marriage between the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion, and the Waldian Princess, Lynn Rovin, may be in danger of breaking down! Harsh verbal arguments have broken out between Lynn and Aleksandr involving "} Page 35: {"text":"Aleksandr’s twin brother Yakov. Yakov merely made a comment about the Waldian accent, which the princess took personal offense to. She then started yelling at Yakov and also took her anger out on poor Aleksandr, who made no such comment."} Page 36: {"text":"Lynn Rovin has also been heard slandering the Vanirs, calling them “Rude” and “Disrespectful”. The cruel woman also tried to deny little twelve year old Lorina Carrion her right to be the flower girl at the wedding, and instead tried to put a Waldian"} Page 37: {"text":"girl, not even related to her, in the position instead. The Rovin has shown clear disrespect and disregard for the Prince, the Imperial Crown, and Oren itself. And yet Aleksandr Carrion has shown fantastic persistence in marrying her for the sake of"} Page 38: {"text":"uniting all of Humanity under one Empire. May the Creator have mercy on his life.\n\n§oA report by Jarrik Bloodstone"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: You and Waste Author: §bLorar Minskin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------------------- You and Waste\n------------------- Written by Lorar Min.\n------------------- A study on the effects of waste on the world around us. "} Page 1: {"text":" As you look at the world beneath your feet you do not see the waste and all things that are generated by us. Most of these things are hidden beneath our feet in a series of neverending tunnels and networks used to get rid of all the waste we put out. "} Page 2: {"text":" So the first question I asked myself was what happened to all of that waste and sewage after it entered the sewers. So I went to check, and found out quite a few things. As I entered the sewers you could barely bear the stench of the waste getting to "} Page 3: {"text":"the point of almost inducing vomit. As I reflected on this I thought how bad the oldworld used to be before we made an organized system of getting rid of our waste. After this reflection I continued on.\n After I continued for a few moments I was "} Page 4: {"text":"disgusted by how the sewer system had fallen into disrepair so easily. I reconsidered trecking on before continuing in fear of the tunnels collapsing down on me. Though I had to have faith in the sewer\u0027s original builders before continuing on.\n The next "} Page 5: {"text":"thing I happened to have seen is the variety of life down in the sewers. I was suprised by this fact and considered embracing it before realizing that most of this life wouldn\u0027t give another thought before taking a life. Luckily for me I hadn\u0027t "} Page 6: {"text":" encountered anything yet. After taking some samples from the sewers I\u0027ve concluded that most of the life down there feed on flesh or the wildly-growing mushrooms down there.\n After noticing these signs of life I realized that most were sensitive to "} Page 7: {"text":"light, espicially the mushrooms certain life down there feeded on. As I brought the light closer to the wild-mushroom it shriveled back slightly, I noted this before continuing. The light slightly leads into my next topic, Lighting.\n Although I know has"} Page 8: {"text":"been proven dangerous by alchemists to bring flame near some types of waste it doesn\u0027t excuse the fact that this sewer system I was in was so poorly-light that life grew wildly here. Perhaps more pockets need to be made to release the gas and "} Page 9: {"text":"smoke into the air to allow for better lighting. Although the only disadvantage I see to this is the stench. The eye-watering stench could escape through these pockets and reach the street above.\n Although I did notice one odd thing, as I "} Page 10: {"text":"got farther and farther into the deeper,darker sections of the tunnels I noticed a haze. This haze would be no other than the gas emitted by human waste, and for creator\u0027s sake it reeked. As I searched around in this haze I noticed that the tunnels in "} Page 11: {"text":"this area were starting to crack and crumble under the pressure of the gas, I realized quickly that this was a danger that could not go un-noticed. I realized that if the damage already done to the tunnel got any worse that the stench would slowly seap "} Page 12: {"text":"through the ground and finally into the streets. I noted this and tried to steer clear of the tunnel.\n The last thing that ended my journey was this horrid screeching sound. It was odd because it didn\u0027t sound far off from being a normal person. As I "} Page 13: {"text":"looked around I found a short figure slowly approaching me. It muttered words in an grumble, his words never reaching my ears. As he got closer I noted why he was walking so slow, he was walking on all fours...He seemed to do it quite effectively. As he "} Page 14: {"text":"got closer a sense in my body told me to run, run for the nearest place out. I weaved through the tunnels being followed by this figure. It lumbered after me yelling in a mumbo-jumbo sense. After feeling like there was no hope left I exited the sewers and"} Page 15: {"text":" breathed a sigh of relief. That \"Thing\" caused me not to want to continue my research. \n I personally concluded that wastes has alot of effects on the world and the living. From small things to large things it varies. We\u0027ve also proven that some"} Page 16: {"text":" of the sewer systems need work. Work that may require quite a bit of mina\u0027s. But, maybe with the repairs we can eliminate the danger lurking below. The Sewer Gremlin.\n\n-Lorar \nAuthor\u0027s Note: Personally I\u0027m not even sure what that"} Page 17: {"text":"creature was, after talking to people around the city they were unable to identify it, perhaps, perhaps the fumes got to me and caused all sorts of problems. But you never know there could be a gremlin lurking down in the sewers of any town, perhaps even "} Page 18: {"text":"your town. I advise you to check with the council of your town to see how your waste is disposed of and see if it meets the standards it needs to meet. That is all I have to say for now."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Close but far Author: §bCorvo Attano Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I sense the voice getting stronger, it can now control me like some sort of demon.\nIt is the darkest, evil side of me that I have never seen or heard before. This is the side that allows me to kill the innocent and take from the poor."} Page 1: {"text":"The voice only comes when I am angered or am making the wrong choices.\n\nI took a mans life away today, he was innocent but the voice insisted I strangle him as I did it a deep laugh in the back of my head started to grow, I felt weak, But my grasp of"} Page 2: {"text":"the mans neck would not let go, he had tears dripping down his eyes, trying to punch me with his useless fists and then suddenly I fell back, just as the man died.\n\n\"Well done Corvo, well done indeed\" the voice whispered. "} Page 3: {"text":"\"Please leave me alone, leave me alone\"\nI cried.\n\"But Corvo\" he smiled before chuckling...\"I am you!\"\n\nCorvo listened carefully tensing his arms with anger.\n\"Whatever you do I do, However whatever I do you do.\" The voice "} Page 4: {"text":"murmured.\n\n\"Now please he said let\u0027s get to buisness\"\n\nCorvo\u0027s left hand started to move to his blunt, iron dagger, he withdrawed it waving it around.\n\n\"Perhaps Corvo! We should give this "} Page 5: {"text":"weapon a trying out\".\n\nA young villager was carrying boxes of food the storage shed in Illicia where they were standing.\n\n\"Kill him\" he snapped\n\"I will not a kill a young boy\".\n"} Page 6: {"text":"\"Kill him or I will him myself Corvo!\" He shouted.\nThe boy looked around and then got back to his work.\n\"I WILL NOT KILL HIM\"\nCorvo raged with anger, blood pumped heavily through his Vessels. "} Page 7: {"text":"Corvo felt his grip the sword tightly, he started to move unable to speak he could blink and see.\nHe crept upon the young boy grabbing him by the shoulder.\nThe boy wrestled Corvo but he was too strong for a young boy like him."} Page 8: {"text":"Corvo kicked his chest and got him onto the ground, he pointed his sword at the boy.\n\"Please...Sir do not d..d..don\u0027t do t...this to me\".\nA creepy grin grew on Corvo\u0027s face frightening the boy.\nCorvo leaped onto the boy stabbing him "} Page 9: {"text":"repeatedly in the chest, blood gushed out of the boy\u0027s mouth it appeared Corvo had punctured a lung.\nHe kicked the boy over again and left him to die.\n\"Need\u0027s a bit of a sharpen\" Corvo chuckled"} Page 10: {"text":"The force that was controlling Corvo released and Corvo was set free again.\n\"You sick bastard, that boy was innocent\".\n\n\"Now, now Corvo you\u0027re the one who released me into your head.\"\n\nWritten by Corvo Attano. ((mrdigdug118"} Page 11: {"text":"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Note-Block Organ Author: §bThe Musician Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" How To Tune A\n Note-Block Organ\n\nA note-block organ is a simple instrument, actually composed of several complex boxes which produce a single note each. These boxes can be tuned to produce most any note on the scale."} Page 1: {"text":"In order to tune each box, one must turn a crank once to the right for each step up the octave.\n\nFor simplicity\u0027s sake, this book only records the C major scale, but their range begins at F# below C, and can be turned 24 times before returning to F#."} Page 2: {"text":"It is interesting to note that the box\u0027s tone changes depending on what material they sit upon. Wood produced a deep, resonating sound, while simple dirt and most other materials creates a sound that is the closest to an actual organ or harp."} Page 3: {"text":" C MAJOR SCALE\n\nC: 6 turns\nD: 8 turns\nE: 10 turns\nF: 11 turns\nG: 13 turns\nA: 15 turns\nB 17 turns\nC: 18 turns"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Amoss The Wizard Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Amoss the wizard spoke of death to the prince. \n Yakov, the target, had not been seen since.\n Hold up in a castle full of armed guards. \n Amoss\u0027 mind was smashed into shards. \n Believing he could take on all of the men.\n Amoss the wizard "} Page 1: {"text":"rushed into Oren.\n Then rushing back out, chased by an angry mob.\n Amoss the wizard looked quite the knob.\n Surrounded by metal, which could deliver such pain.\n Amoss the wizard gave up and put in chain."} Page 2: {"text":"Grigor, the lead man in a mob of patriotic Orenians. \n A determined mind that put him above millions. \n Organised the mob into a killing machine. \n Each section took the orders ever so keen.\n To shed blood, for the emperor who runs this place."} Page 3: {"text":"And oh how they moved, at such a high pace it would seem to be a race to rip off the enemies face.\n Eraborn. No one saw him, sneak on the rooftop. \n Only when his eyes fell on to Grigor did he stop.\n Withdrew a bow, and an arrow made from "} Page 4: {"text":"the finest of steel. \n To make sure that where the head struck, the wound would not heal.\n I kid you not, it struck his head, but he shrugged it away. \n Many may tell you different, but I was there on that day. "} Page 5: {"text":"A day when the guards seized the man on the roof.\n But using his magic, he escaped their clutches with a poof. \n While that man is being hunted Amoss is on trial.\n The treachorous things he shouted were ever so vile."} Page 6: {"text":"\"Off\" shouted the crowd, \"Off with his head!\"\n And after the trial, I am sure Amoss will be dead."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: You are Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"You are a tumour, taking me out of a perfect life. \n\nYou are a fire, forcing me out of my home.\n\nYou are a thief, stealing all of my fun and joy. \n\nYou are a killer, killing the immersion."} Page 1: {"text":"You are a fly, around my food. \n\nYou are a parasite, leeching onto my head.\n \nYou are my only clothes, disgusting and ripped.\n\nYou are a sword through my still beating heart."} Page 2: {"text":"You are an ass, dirty and unwiped. \n\nYou are a spider, driving everyone away.\n\nYou are a current, desperate to pull everyone down to your level.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"You are a guard, closing down my party. \nYou are an aggressive orc, capable of only one emotion.\n\nYou are porridge, bland and dull.\n\nYou are the crayon nobody uses."} Page 4: {"text":"You are a made up language or fictional history. \n\nYou are a lump in a comfortable pillow.\n\nYou are an obscenity shouted at a deaf man.\n\nYou are a greedy beggar at my door all day."} Page 5: {"text":"You are the corpse of a king who demands a temple for a resting place. \n\nYou are a pot with no soil that demands a flower.\n\nYou are the loose string that undoes a shirt."} Page 6: {"text":"You are the thunder I hear while trying to sleep. \n\nYou are the crack in a large expensive window.\n\nYou are the loose screw in a banks vault door. "} Page 7: {"text":"You are a spot on a fresh piece of paper. \n\nYou are a creaky step in a silent house.\n\nYou are a moth among butterflies.\n\nYou are water extinguishing a torch."} Page 8: {"text":"You are dried up ink.\n\nYou are a chicken without a head.\n\nYou are wilted soil in a draught.\n\nYou are a church without a religion.\n\nYou are."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."} Page 1: {"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n §lCode\n"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n §lMeaning\n"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title\n"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n §lTranslation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\n\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Mathic Code\n\nCoppied and Decoded by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thirty to One Author: §b"Caroline Hightower" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"C. Hightower:\n\"Thirty to One\"\n\nKey of A-dur | A maj\n\nSharp notes:\n\nF, C, G.\n\nTonic: A\nSub-Dominant: D\nDominant: E\n"} Page 1: {"text":"C# E D C#\nBap- tised in batt-\n\nD | D E D\nle thir- ty to\n\nF#- - -\none- - -\n\nRepeat F# / D / A / E\nuntil otherwise instructed."} Page 2: {"text":"| - So silent before the storm - -\n\n| - Awaiting command\n\n| - A few has been\n| chosen to stand - -\nas | one outnumbered\nby | far - - -\n\n| - The orders from high command - -\n"} Page 3: {"text":"| - \"Fight back hold your | ground\" - - - \n\n| In early Snow\u0027s Mai | den it came - - a | war\nunkown to the | world - - -\n\n| - No army may | enter that land - - - that | is protected by\nD C# B\nO- ren\u0027s hand"} Page 4: {"text":"| - Unless you are\n| thirty to one - your\n| force - will soon be un | done - - -\n\n F\nun- done - - -\n\n| Bap-tised in bat-tle\n| Thir-ty to one - \n| Victorious Oren\n| Just like al-ways"} Page 5: {"text":"| Sol-diers from Or-en\n| Se-cond to none -\n| Wrath of the Teutons\n| Brought - to a ha - - - lt.\n\n# Continue the chord sequence with new lyrics.\n\nThe third of Snow\u0027s Maiden it starts. Attacks Aesterwald."} Page 6: {"text":"A barrage of arrows and fire. Stand fast. The city will hold.\n\nThe emperor has pledged his life. \"I\u0027ll face my fate here.\"\n\nThe sound of barbarians so fierce like thunder up high."} Page 7: {"text":"So come bring on all that you\u0027ve got.\n\nUndead, magic and ba-lli-stas.\n\nUnless you are thirty to one, your lives will soon be undone. Undone.\n\n*** CHORUS. ALL SHALL SING. ***"} Page 8: {"text":"Bap-tised in battle\nThir-ty to one\nVictorious Oren\nJust like always\n\nSoldiers from Oren\nSecond to none\nWrath of the Teutons\nBrought to a halt\n\n*** SING ONCE MORE, PLAYING OCTAVES. ***"} Page 9: {"text":"*** CODA: ***\n\nCadential 6-4\nChord V 2nd inversion\nChord I (sustain)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Balance Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Lesson on The Balance:\nThis is a very in-depth lesson to give your Dedicants, but a very important one. You may find the \u0027Neo-Druidism\u0027 tome to be especially helpful in this lesson, as it gives a most accurate description if positive"} Page 3: {"text":"and negative action towards preserving the Balance. This is sometimes a hard concept to grasp, but a very important one for every Druid. You must impress upon them that a Druid must recognize "} Page 4: {"text":"when action is required, and when observation or even lack of action is required, and understanding what these truly mean to a Druid."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Artificial Eye Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((The book seems to contain page after page of concept drawings and schematics related to an artificial eye, some of the diagrams being extraordinarily complex. There are several notes in "} Page 1: {"text":"the margins, as well as a list of materials beside some of the component schematics.))"} Page 2: {"text":"Outer Casing:\n-Pure Aurum\n-Fine Ferrum Wires\n-Redstone\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Care must be taken to form a perfect sphere, impurities of the shape can damage eye socket. Ferrum wires must be as fine as a maiden\u0027s hairs. Redstone must be free of impurities, the "} Page 4: {"text":"lense must be thin, no thicker than a flake of skin, and polished until translucent."} Page 5: {"text":"Inner Wiring and Circuits:\n-Pure Aurum Dust\n-Blessed Living Slime\n-Enchanted Ender Pearl\n-Ferrum Dust\n-Redstone Dust\n-Avanite Lense\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Ender pearl must be flawless, any impurities will cause the enchantment to become flawed. Must be enchanted with a Power rune composed from carbarum for maximum effectiveness."} Page 7: {"text":"Living slime must be carefully filtered and purified. Enhance it with druidic healing several times, use a fairy ring to enhance the effects. Focus on imbuing the slime with healing energy, do not rush the process, "} Page 8: {"text":"do it carefully over several weeks, ask the slime to help the eye function and grant you vision. The slime alone will not do this, but it will guide the power from the pearl and facilitate this function."} Page 9: {"text":"The inner casing needs space for the pearl and a coating of slime. Form casing by melting down and combining the pure Aurum dust, Ferrum dust, and the Redstone dust to form a highly conductive alloy. "} Page 10: {"text":"The casing must be no thicker than a millimeter, form the front to hold the avanite lense. Avanite lense is a component of light sensors, and will enhance the quality of vision."} Page 11: {"text":"Once the inner casing is completed, close it within the outer casing, filling the interior with slime, taking diligent care to ensure all air is removed from the artificial eye before sealing the casing."} Page 12: {"text":"To prepare for insertion of the eye, I must remove the blinded eye completely, I will need someone to do this for me, I cannot imagine doing it myself safely. I will cleanse the socket, then coat the eye in living slime and carefully insert it as"} Page 13: {"text":"as I focus mending energy upon the socket, repairing the natural muscle and nerve connections, causing them to connect to the artificial eye as they did my natural eye, and if everything has been "} Page 14: {"text":"done correctly, I should regain my sight through that eye for the first time in over 150 years."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Finding Nature Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"How did I Find Nature?\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"I found the Order by mistake, oddly enough. It was only about four years since Aegis had fallen and I had been married for about a year. I was five months pregnant, and stubbornly travelling to Salvus to trade some of our wools and"} Page 2: {"text":"leathers for food supplies, as we had not built our farms yet.\n\t\nOn the crossroads leading towards the Salvus farmlands a man drew a knife on me, and proceeded to steal my leathers and wools, and what little minas I had. "} Page 3: {"text":"He then decided he was going to take me to sell as a slave, so I started struggling. He sliced my arm and side as I broke away from him and fled across the outskirts of Salvus.\n\nI did not know what was beyond Salvus,"} Page 4: {"text":"I fled into a dense area of oak trees and ended up stumbling upon a coastline with a long wooden bridge that almost looked grown out of the trees, spanning the waters to an island of dense trees with a huge tree in the center."} Page 5: {"text":"I held my bleeding side and crossed over the bridge, pushing vines and leaves out of my way.\n\nI stepped off the bridge into a small clearing, a small shop stall on the right, ahead a root gate leading inside the great tree,"} Page 6: {"text":"to the left a pathway led into the trees and I could see a small wheat farm along the path. Standing in the root gateway were two robed figures, one male and one female, both elves."} Page 7: {"text":"They turned and saw me, the woman stepping towards me after a moment. She wore red and yellow robes, and her eyes were fake, made of gold, but they moved and she seemed able to see, a worried look on her face as she saw me, "} Page 8: {"text":"asking if I was okay. I told her I was attacked and she took me down the path toward the farm, sitting me down next to the small stream to relax while she tended to me."} Page 9: {"text":"I asked what this place was, it was beautiful. She smiled and told me it was the Druid Grove, and introduced herself as Affection Druid Jena, a Guide of the Druidic Order. We spoke for a long while, my wounds taking little "} Page 10: {"text":"time for her powers to heal, but finding pleasant conversation in each other. She told me of the Order and answered all my questions. When we grew hungry, she excused herself to get us a snack."} Page 11: {"text":"While she was away, the man from the gate approached, asking if I was okay and introducing himself as Ice Druid Jameson, one of the Archdruids. We spoke for a short while, then two Orcs with staves ran by, one"} Page 12: {"text":"wearing a pumpkin on his head, yelling to watch out for the \u0027bangaloos\u0027, hitting my head grazingly with his staff as he ran by. Jameson excused himself and ran after them, yelling at them to be silent. Jena returned shortly "} Page 13: {"text":"with a plate of bread slices, a cream spread on them which she told me was made of bonemeal, and sliced apples.\n\nWe talked through the night, both of us napping serenely under the canopy and stars. "} Page 14: {"text":"In the morning I asked if I could return after having my child to join the Order, she smiled and said that I was welcome to return whenever I wanted and she would be happy to instruct me.\n\nI had my son four months later, Aeran, "} Page 15: {"text":"and I returned to the grove four months after that with him in my arms, answered Jena\u0027s questions and became a Dedicant. Jena instructed me, with advice along the way from Archdruids Jameson and Saviticus. Once I became attuned as the "} Page 16: {"text":"Sequoia Druid by Jena, I began learning all forms of medicine and healing that I could, from Jena as well as a little from Saviticus, but mostly taking their lessons and experimenting on my own to refine the techniques."} Page 17: {"text":"The rest is a much longer story for another time, but this is how I found my calling in nature."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGreat Ser Arhadir Owl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aeromancy\n\nBy Master Of Air Ser Arhadir Owl\nDate 23rd of The Amber Cold, 1474\n\nChapter 1: How to use Air Evocation\nChapter 2: Extra Information\nChapter 3: Spells\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1:\n\n1. The first step you should take to learning Aeromancy is by observing the wind itself in action, but to do this in a windy area where you can see what the wind does to nature. "} Page 2: {"text":"2. The next step is to learn how to clear your mind and focus just on the void. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"3. After these first two steps you must learn to pull from the void, you do this by clearing your mind and focusing on the void and by thing about the wind itself which you have been studying.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"4. Slowly you will be able to bring small amounts of Air from the void into the world. During this stage you will find that your body is weaken and you may faint a few times trying to hold a connect to the void or by trying hard spells."} Page 5: {"text":"5. Once you learnt how to pull Air from the void you can start using it practically. one of the first spells you can learn is Force push which is a basic burst of Air, this can be used to blow out torches and maybe even push people back a bit."} Page 6: {"text":"6. From here it is up to you to develop Aeromancy better to learn new and intresting spells."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2:\n\nQuestion that people have about Aeromancery\u0027s and what they can do with Aeromancy."} Page 8: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot control Air in the natural world only control and summon Air which they have summoned from the void.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot fly because the cannot hold a stable connection to the void while moving that fast.\n\n-Aeromancer’s do not have the ability to change the weather."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter 3:\n\nBasic:\n-Force Push: The most basic of all the spells this essentially allows of an Aeromancer to push a target away or knock them over.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Air Ball: Another basic spell which allows for the Aeromancer to summon a ball of Air which can be fired at targets at different speeds.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Adept:\n\n-Tornado: This is a much more defence spell which allows the Aeromancer to summon a tornado around a person or the Aeromancer him or her self,-"} Page 13: {"text":"- this tornado can protect from distance attacks (Best against other elemental magic attacks) or weak melee attacks. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Air Jump: An Aeromancer can fire a blast of air underneath him or her self which can then propel the Aeromancer up a few meters.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-Air Burst: This spell fires a blast of air out from all around the Aeromancer which can be powerful enough to knock over many targets all out the Aeromancer.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"-Air Stream: This spell is when an Aeromancer fires a constant stream of Air which can push objects or people back, even knocking them over or stopping them from moving.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Advanced:\n\n-Air Leap: The same as an Air Jump but allows you to jump much higher with much more precision.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Speed Run: While the idea of this speed seems easy it requires a lot of concentration for a mage to be moving at a speed and be usings his or her magic, this spell allows for the Aeromancer to run slightly faster than normal.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Air Bolt: This is a sudden and extremely power blast of air which which can be fire long distances. When this bolt hits it can knock a person out cold or even break bones.\n\nThis concludes the Tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Aspects Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and "} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf"} Page 2: {"text":" Lesson on The Aspects:\nThis lesson teaches a Dedicant the core \u0027faith\u0027, if you will, of Druidism, The Aspects. While little precise information is known about them, through dreams and visions Druids have gleaned a little of the nature of our patrons. "} Page 3: {"text":"It is important for the Dedicant to understand that without The Aspects, Druids would have almost none of their gifts, it is the blessing of The Aspects that we can attune to the currents and melodies of nature, the ebb and flow of life around us."} Page 4: {"text":"Help the Dedicant develop a respect and thankful attitude towards The Aspects, they should give thanks to them often. Use other tomes such as \u0027An Introduction to the Aspects\u0027 to aid your lesson."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Knowledge Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Broader Knowledge:\nThis Task is given in order to teach the Dedicant that knowledge is perhaps the most important thing in the world. Ignorance can easily get you killed, and misunderstanding can easily cause offense where there should not have been."} Page 3: {"text":"Generally this task involves going out and finding two books or tomes that contain knowledge or teachings from outside the Order, it is important they are not Druidic in content, as the entire point of this lesson is to understand"} Page 4: {"text":"something else and fill gaps in their knowledge so they can be more successful in their future dealings."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Bravery Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Bravery:\nThis is not a Task that is assigned, rather it is earned by the Dedicant. If an event occurs during their training, or at the grove, and the Dedicant shows an act of exceptional selflessness and bravery in defense of the Order,"} Page 3: {"text":"while maintaining admirable attitude and integrity, their Guide may deem to count this action as a completed Task, as they have proven that their heart is with the Order."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Bonemeal Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Spread of Bonemeal: \n\nThis is a simple task usually given early to a Dedicant. You give them a moderate amount of bonemeal and send them out into the wilderness to spread it out upon an empty plains or clearing to make the"} Page 3: {"text":"ground lush and fertile. They can also perform this Task within the grove if there is an area suitable for it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: The Void Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Dangers of the Void:\nThis lesson is the most vital for a Dedicant to understand. Void magic, ALL Void magic, is pure imbalance. If an attuned Druid casts Void magic of any sort, even a very simple spell, it damages their connection to the Aspects "} Page 3: {"text":"and their communion to nature. The Druid that attuned them will also feel when this occurs through the link they formed upon attuning the Dedicant, and Archdruids feel the Void casting as well and can sense the taint of it upon a Druid."} Page 4: {"text":"It is vitally important you explain this to every Dedicant so they understand the consequences of their actions and the damage they will do to their attunement. Furthermore, casting Void magic is grounds for immediate reprimand by the Order, "} Page 5: {"text":"and further offenses will lead to unattunement and removal from the order. Void magic is a subject it pays to be knowledgeable about, ignorance can get you killed, but a Druid must never seek to use such "} Page 6: {"text":"unnatural and imbalancing magic. ((if you are a Druid and you use Void Magic of any sort, you MUST OOCly inform at least the Guide that attuned you and an Archdruid, how you approach telling them, or not, in RP is up to you."} Page 7: {"text":"Failure to OOC inform is considered power gaming and if it is learned you have done this, you may have your attunement shattered without the chance to explain your actions. POWERGAMING IS NEVER OKAY!!!))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-\n\n Written By:\n -V.z.H.-\n\n\n\n First Edition"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\nThe sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "} Page 2: {"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes.\n\nThe priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "} Page 4: {"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"} Page 5: {"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"} Page 6: {"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship.\n\n Chapter 2\n\n\"Good to see you, friend!\"\n\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"} Page 7: {"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."} Page 8: {"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar.\n\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"} Page 9: {"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\"\nDivine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "} Page 10: {"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. \n Chapter 3\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words.\n\"I am rather rich.\"\n\"Oh?\"\n\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\"\nI frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"} Page 12: {"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "} Page 13: {"text":"I fell in nostalgic love.\n\nI found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"} Page 14: {"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-\n\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"} Page 15: {"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."} Page 16: {"text":" Chapter 4\n\nDespite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"} Page 17: {"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"} Page 18: {"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."} Page 19: {"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"} Page 20: {"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"} Page 21: {"text":"beside Market Street.\n\n Chapter 5\n\nThe city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"} Page 22: {"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"} Page 23: {"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition.\n\nMy drive became,"} Page 24: {"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"} Page 25: {"text":"covering white in black.\n\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street.\n\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"} Page 26: {"text":"life?\"\n\n Chapter 6\n\nRed streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"} Page 27: {"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten.\n\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"} Page 28: {"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"} Page 29: {"text":"prior question.\n\n Chapter 7\n\nElena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"} Page 30: {"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"} Page 31: {"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "} Page 32: {"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"} Page 33: {"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches.\n\n\n Epilogue\n\nMy personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"} Page 34: {"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."} Page 35: {"text":" Author\u0027s Note\n\nThe story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"} Page 36: {"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time.\n\n -V.z.H.-"} Page 37: {"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Combat Manual Author: §bTemp Thersist Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §4§nCombat Basics\n\n§f The 3 Stances\n\n§6High - §4Form is leaned in, Knees bent. Arms arced in pre-wind-up. Blade is to be pointed skyward. Referred to as the \"Counter,\" stance. Used to counter-act Mid-guard and stanceless men."} Page 1: {"text":"§6Mid-Guard - §4Form is relaxed, blade pommel parallel to the user\u0027s waistline. Knees bent and arms relax. Referred to as the \"Assaulting,\" stance. Attacks vary on situation, be it arc or thrust. Counters Low stance and untrained fodder."} Page 2: {"text":"§7§6Low - §4Form is lowered, knees bent and body leaned in. The arms are left in a half-wind-up with the blade parallel to the flooring. Referred to as the \"Wounding,\" stance. Counters High Guard, spearsmaan and isn\u0027t typically used to kill a target."} Page 3: {"text":"§4 §nMovements\n\n\n§fWhen in combat, keep your foe in direct line of sight. Movements are circular in nature, there are to be no steps forward or backward, instead, side-step in or out."} Page 4: {"text":"§6When Assaulting - §4Nature may say rush at the target head-on. Instead, aim to the target\u0027s left or right with movement. Aim to strike the target and take place on either flank or rear of the target. Once flanked, strike either the neck or lower back. "} Page 5: {"text":"§6When Countering - §4Side-step, parry, or retaliate. Know the range of the opponent\u0027s weapon. IF your range is superior, retaliate with a side-step and aim to cleave limb or behead the enemy. If your range is lesser, parry the blow of the enemy and close"} Page 6: {"text":"§6When Countering cont... \n\n§4the gap, making an effort to disarm or hinder."} Page 7: {"text":" §4§nCrossbow Usage\n\n§4§fThe following is a petty guide for loading and firing a crossbow.\n\n§4Set weapon, if required. Simply setting it grip-first onto the ground.\n\nDraw back string, with device or hand.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§4Move foot from grip.\n\nLift weapon and load with bolt/munition.\n\nShoulder weapon and aim.\n\nFire.\n\nRepeat as needed.\n\nNote loading device. "} Page 9: {"text":"§6§oCreated for usage by the §4§n§4§oCaerngard §6of Kaedrin. \n\n - §oTemp Thersist of Kaedrin. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: How2KillMonsters Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n Monsters\n and\n How to Defeat\n Them\n\n§r§o by Seth Calith\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lM§ronsters roam our lands, and a good fighter has to know how to repel them as well as their strengths and weaknesses. In this book, the reader will find a guide on how to defeat each beast using either a bow or a sword."} Page 2: {"text":"§lZombies§r\nZombies are creatures that, wanting to attack, follow you around. With that knowledge, a bow is a useful tool to defeat these monsters. The key to this fight is charging a shot in your bow while running. Once it is charged, shoot the arrow to "} Page 3: {"text":"hit it while still charging another arrow.\nIf it is of your preference to use a sword, you can take advantage of the Zombie’s low terrain-calculation properties. Try to stand higher than its head so that it is unable to strike you."} Page 4: {"text":"§lSkeletons\n§rThe average skeleton is not as strong as the zombie, yet deadlier because of his fine use of the art of archery and bowmastery. It is recommended to use a sword against such creatures since they are bad in close combat and can only"} Page 5: {"text":"shoot at a determined rate.\nTo do such, circle around it fast enough so you can avoid its arrows, which is not recommended unless you are wearing good armor. When it fires, sprint towards it and slash him as hard as you can. With an average iron sword"} Page 6: {"text":"and a good reaction, you can defeat it while only taking one arrow, probably to the knee, due to its position upon death. If you can’t dispose of these requirements, you will have to study its rapidness of shot or withstand some more arrows, which is not"} Page 7: {"text":"recommended unless you are wearing good armor.\nFor profficient bow-wielders, a duel can be had against one of these creatures. One should find a place to cover oneself and do so. When it shoots, wait for the sound of the arrow to crash against your"} Page 8: {"text":"hiding place and leave it. Shoot it once with a good aim and hide again. It will surrender sooner or later."} Page 9: {"text":"§lBlazes\n§rThe blazes’s combat is not very different of the skeleton\u0027s, and with the blaze shooting fireballs instead of arrows, three at a time. If using a sword, follow the steps for the skeleton with a slight change. Wait for three shots to be fired,"} Page 10: {"text":"not one, and make sure you don’t step on the fires set ablaze by the blaze itself. Do a similar thing with the bow. You can know when he is about to shoot because it fires up. "} Page 11: {"text":"§lSlimes§r\nSlimes come in various sizes, and upon death they divide into smaller ones. Use a bow to defeat all but the smallest, that are inoffensive and can be easily defeated with a sword. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lEnderbeings§r\nThese are strange beasts. They can move from a place to another in a blink, known as teleporting. When fighting one, the only tip I can give you is to jump in some water. Oddly, these beasts are hurt by it, so it will die in its chase."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Insane Author: §bIsengar Brockfall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A stor\u0027eh yer want ey?\nWel\u0027 believ\u0027 me\u0027h a\u0027ve got te\u0027h stor\u0027eh fer ye!\n\nSom\u0027 \u0027f te\u0027h pages are Extracts from ma\u0027h real diary."} Page 1: {"text":"Onc\u0027 upon a\u0027h toime...\nWai\u0027! was t\u0027at too cleche?\n\nHmm lemme\u0027h t\u0027ink \u0027f somethin\u0027 mor\u0027 original.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I wok\u0027 up?\nNae t\u0027ats stup\u0027ed\n\n\"Yer can go fock yerself\", she sai\u0027 when a\u0027h asked ma\u0027h gir\u0027 friend ter marry me\u0027h.\n\nA\u0027h look \u0027n shoc\u0027 as a\u0027h was sayin\u0027 t\u0027is tu \u0027er twin sister."} Page 3: {"text":"Ma\u0027h gir\u0027 friend was be\u0027ind ma\u0027h.\nTe\u0027h bitc\u0027 slaps ma\u0027h in te\u0027h face \u0027nd calls me\u0027h a\u0027h cheatin\u0027 bastard.\nA\u0027h watched t\u0027em dissapear \u0027n te\u0027h distance as a\u0027h was holdin\u0027 ma\u0027h face."} Page 4: {"text":"\"Yer feckin\u0027 bitc\u0027\" a\u0027h called out.\nT\u0027en a\u0027h felt a\u0027h han\u0027 grip ma\u0027h arm tight\u0027leh, A\u0027h turned me\u0027h head \u0027round \u0027nd a\u0027h saw te\u0027h Menacin\u0027 face \u0027f \u0027n Orc, wel\u0027 Olog ter be\u0027h exact.\nHe\u0027h was \u0027bout 10 ft tall, \u0027nd a\u0027h was \u0027bout 3 ft tall."} Page 5: {"text":"Lucki\u0027leh a\u0027h new Ologs wer\u0027 prett\u0027eh dumb.\n\n\"Miz eatz latz\" he\u0027h growled.\nA\u0027h troied ter squirm ou\u0027 but \u0027e \u0027ad me gripped toight.\n\n\"WAI\u0027\" a\u0027h screamed.\n\"Halflin\u0027 \u0027ave diseases\""} Page 6: {"text":"\"Dizeazez?\" he mumble\u0027.\n\"Err, ye\u0027 we\u0027h all bor\u0027 wit\u0027 Spidtrocious diseas\u0027\" I \u0027ad a\u0027h worried look \u0027n me\u0027h face."} Page 7: {"text":"\"Wutz tatz?\" he\u0027h grumbled wit\u0027 slop comin\u0027 from \u0027is mouth.\n\n\"We\u0027 born wit\u0027 spiders insoide ah\u0027ll bell\u0027eh, \u0027nd \u0027f yer eat me\u0027h yer will get em!\" \n\nHe\u0027h dropped me\u0027h \u0027n me bac\u0027, but a\u0027h got up straight awa\u0027."} Page 8: {"text":"\"Latz dizguztin\u0027\"\nHe\u0027h shouted.\n\n\"No\u0027 wil\u0027 yer eat me\u0027h?\" \n\"Nub, latz weirdz.\"\n\nA\u0027h \u0027ad a\u0027h sloight smirk \u0027n me\u0027h fac\u0027, \u0027nd watched \u0027m stomp of\u0027."} Page 9: {"text":"A\u0027h read t\u0027is book calle\u0027 err Into the nature a\u0027h t\u0027ink et was called.\nEt was \u0027bout t\u0027is man \u0027o lived \u0027n te\u0027h wild \u0027n went crazy afte\u0027 \u0027bout 16 days.\n\nA\u0027h coul\u0027 du bette\u0027 a\u0027h thoug\u0027 ter meself."} Page 10: {"text":"But ofcours\u0027 a\u0027h ain\u0027t goin\u0027 ter bloddy wast\u0027 ma\u0027h toime \u0027n goin\u0027 inter a\u0027h jungle.\n\nIf a\u0027h remembe\u0027 correct\u0027leh a\u0027h wante\u0027 ter go \u0027n a\u0027h hike.\nBut nae on\u0027 woul\u0027 com\u0027 wit\u0027 me\u0027h"} Page 11: {"text":"A\u0027h ended up gatherin\u0027 3 friends!\nOn\u0027 was Arthur Caulfield \u0027nd on\u0027 was Jessie Boatwrite.\n\nA\u0027h new t\u0027ese two fer quoite a\u0027h while but neve\u0027 spok\u0027 tu em."} Page 12: {"text":"A\u0027h told em ter brin\u0027 food \u0027nd campin\u0027 equipmen\u0027.\n\nAs we\u0027h set ou\u0027 a\u0027h glanced bac\u0027 at te\u0027h temple on\u0027 las\u0027 toime.\n\nWe\u0027h walked throug\u0027 thic\u0027 sludge \u0027nd swam across a\u0027h murky river."} Page 13: {"text":"We\u0027h settled down \u0027n \u0027n Extrordinar\u0027eh fores\u0027.\nTe\u0027h sounds \u0027f birds tweetin\u0027 mad\u0027 et seem loike \u0027ome.\n\nJess\u0027eh pitched the larg\u0027 tent \u0027nd Arthur ate his Caramel Cookies."} Page 14: {"text":"\"Seems rather dull doesn\u0027t it?\" Arthur calle\u0027 out.\n\"T\u0027ats te\u0027h fores\u0027 fer yer\" a\u0027h laughed.\nJessi\u0027eh smiled but didn\u0027t sa\u0027 \u0027nything from t\u0027at day on."} Page 15: {"text":"Wow lon\u0027 toime sinc\u0027 a\u0027h wrote \u0027n ye.\nBee\u0027 sixteen days now, w\u0027ere bloddy starvin\u0027!"} Page 16: {"text":"Day 33\n\nAges sinc\u0027 a\u0027h wrote \u0027n yer, te\u0027h pages ar\u0027 turnin\u0027 tu a\u0027h mossy yellow colour."} Page 17: {"text":"Day 34\n\nWe\u0027h need meat lads, pleas\u0027 we los\u0027 weight every singl\u0027 day.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Day 47\n\n\nA\u0027h feel t\u0027em gettin\u0027 closer!"} Page 19: {"text":"Day 52\n\nWe\u0027h ate jessi\u0027eh, te\u0027h poor lad \u0027ad te\u0027h mos\u0027 meat \u0027n \u0027m."} Page 20: {"text":"Day 71\n\nSo tired ma\u0027h bodies shuttin\u0027 down, ah\u0027ve been livin\u0027 off ma\u0027h own shite ter stay aloive.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"Day 100\n\nTe\u0027h voices get closer ter ma\u0027h everyda\u0027, sayin\u0027\n\"Kil\u0027 him\"\nA\u0027HM NO\u0027 KILLIN\u0027 ARTHUR!!!"} Page 22: {"text":"Day 123\n\nMa\u0027h pee tastes sweete\u0027 ever\u0027eh day"} Page 23: {"text":"Day 131\n\n\nLoo\u0027 at Arthur, \u0027e looks so Juic\u0027eh, so sweet so meeeaaattttyyy."} Page 24: {"text":"Day 149\n\n\nJ\u0027ost \u0027ad te\u0027h best meal \u0027n me\u0027h whole loife toime!"} Page 25: {"text":"Day 000000000000\n\n\n... Woy ar\u0027 t\u0027ese dots so small?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid History Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n The History\n of the Druids\n\n§r§o by N. Evitan\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lL§rong ago, two factions of mages fought each other to the bloody end. Good, evil, the sides mattered not, their battle devastated whole cities and forests. At this, the peak of the battle, the first dream came to a young elven girl. She began gathering"} Page 2: {"text":"others around her, teaching the Druidic ways. The first druids were born from the humble beginning. Like a great wave, the young order swept across the land and surrounded the two guilds. The druids destroyed them, turning them all to mere rodents and"} Page 3: {"text":"animals of the forest. The druids went on to preserve the land for a millennia afterwards."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said."} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n\n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again.\n\n"} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One"} Page 41: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird or talk to me in person! \n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Fairy Ring Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Fairy Ring Meditation:\nThis is an important lesson, and you should encourage the Dedicant to return to fairy rings on their own from time to time, even after their attunement. For this lesson, you should explain what they will experience"} Page 3: {"text":"once they enter the ring. Once they understand, have them sit within the ring and give them the time they need to become used to the sensation, answer any questions they have. Then, have them meditate, "} Page 4: {"text":"help them find peace and balance, and let them meditate until either you feel they have succeeded, or the strain of the communion is causing them undue stress. Reinforce the experience with questions "} Page 5: {"text":"about what they felt, what they saw, and if they have any questions themselves."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: 'The Balrog' Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u0027The Taint\u0027\n\n7th of The Grand Harvest, 1475\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":" The day was calm and gentle. The sun was high, shining its rays down upon the Father Tree as the druids went about their day. One of the druid children suddenly runs up, gasping for breath as she appeared to have been running. "} Page 2: {"text":"She looked panicked, saying that she ran into a Dread Lord summoning something in the nearby woods. Suddenly a loud shriek was heard. . All look up the natural carved stairs of the Father Tree to see the Dread Lord stand before them. "} Page 3: {"text":". A ghoul standing next to him along with some followers, the Dread Lord unleashed the ghoul down upon the druids, commanded to kill them all. During this, the Dread Lord then turned and advanced up the tree, "} Page 4: {"text":", telling his followers to block all that dare move up. The ghoul was quickly defeated, but not before spreading its taint on all that it bit along with ones that were near when it exploded. "} Page 5: {"text":"It appeared that if something wasn’t done quickly to cleanse, they perished.\n\n The druids now advancing further up the tree, the followers were quickly removed before advancing further up. "} Page 6: {"text":". Again the druids were blocked and met with a horrible abomination. The Dread Lord cackled down at them, before unleashing a balrog upon the druids, charging down full force. "} Page 7: {"text":"Several that were in the way were easily knocked off the tree to their deaths. The druids seemed unorganized, yet with some coordination from a few within the order, they quickly rooted the balrog and threw it off the tree. "} Page 8: {"text":"The Dread Lord far gone by then yet the top of the tree tainted. The druids advance upward, circling around the taint and focused, using their healing magic to remove the corruption of the tree."} Page 9: {"text":"Below where the balrog fell off the tree, several came from different nations and organizations and struck down the abomination where it stood. With the Father Tree healed once more, the druids descended down and helped cleanse and heal the wounded."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 74, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Music Vol. 1 Author: §bEvelynn Shards Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n \nThe Sound Of Music\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n \nSix songs each book.\nSelf made songs and there will be more soon!\n-------------------Written by Evelynn Shards"} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Page 3: The Sun Parade\nPage 4: Into Nature\u0027s Beauty\nPage 5: Lights Will Guide Us\nPage 6: All Of Us \nPage 7: Praise Our Emperor\nPage 8: Fire\n-------------------"} Page 2: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-The Sun Parade\n\nIt shall start soon. Our king will praise our sister, the sun...\nAnd when the light shall raise, the sword will light up. Few people to hold back. Only one Elven day shall this happen. I-its the Sun. "} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Into Nature\u0027s Beauty\n\nIf you would walk into the wild and open forest. No human to see. Wide open space full of trees, animals everywhere to be seen. A small rabbit would run in the grass. An owl to fly over. Just too much.."} Page 4: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- Lights Will Guide Us\n\nWhen night falls over the town. Lights will raise from upon the sky. Thou shall form one long line. Just for us to follow. They shall guide us home, and to a better place. Keep on searching to there..."} Page 5: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-All Of Us\n\nImagine if our God. Would be down here with us. Nobody to know anything. He built cities all over the world. Nobody to notice anything. Though everybody was happy. All of us were..."} Page 6: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Praise The Emperor\n\nOh, misty forest, filled with ghosts and monsters. The plains ruled by our Emperor. May our Emperor be praised. Oh, praise the Emperor (x2) He makes us happy, gives us good advice. Who doesnt honour him?"} Page 7: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- Fire\n\nI see fire. In the trees going over to the houses. Licking the air like a cat. Burning down towns and forests. The fire needs to be destroyed. It needs to stay small, and keep us warm.."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion On Truth Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Opinion On Truth\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":"Before we begin, I just wanted to say that this book will shortly cover a variety of subjects regarding my opinion of fear, doubt, truth, belief, lies, and how I think they correlate with each other. This book is just my opinion. "} Page 2: {"text":"You don’t need to believe it or not believe it. To begin we will start with fear.\n\n Fear\n\nWhat is Fear? Fear is when you are afraid of something. But what does it mean to be afraid of something? "} Page 3: {"text":"I think fear occurs most often in the absence of knowledge, when you aren’t sure about something. Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything. "} Page 4: {"text":"If you had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then you likely will have little fear about it unless it is a bad thing that will occur. "} Page 5: {"text":"Though if something goes the wrong way when you are fully confident about something, That may cause the next subject to happen. Doubt.\n\n Doubt\n\nDoubt is something that can cause fear. "} Page 6: {"text":"As I explained earlier it ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes, or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, but usually worse. "} Page 7: {"text":"To avoid both fear and doubt, I think it is best to find one of the things that defeats both. Truth.\n\n Truth\n\nTruth is a very simple thing, Though it can be very hard, or easy, to obtain. "} Page 8: {"text":"If you know the truth of something, that means you have true knowledge in a certain part or all aspects of it. This defeats both doubt and fear, because fear is caused mainly by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. "} Page 9: {"text":"There is, however, something that increases doubt. Most all of us do it. Lie.\n\n Lie\n\nLies corrupt the truth, they make things harder to make out. "} Page 10: {"text":" In my perspective I think that the truth is a very simple thing to understand, it is lies that corrupt it and makes it more unnecessarily complicated. In my opinion, lying causes most of doubt and fear. "} Page 11: {"text":"The next and last subject I like to call absolute truth. \n\n Absolute Truth\n\nThe thing with how doubt works is it tries to prevent us from getting to the truth. "} Page 12: {"text":" Lies and doubt have happened so much that sometimes even if we find the absolute truth, we still doubt it, Unless of course we believe it’s the truth. And finally, what to believe is the truth. Well, that’s for you to decide.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"(Please let me know if you like my philosophical writing by telling me in person or sending a bird! ((Sofetios)) )\n\n-Sofetios\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Author: §b[Dedicant] Sevisa Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n §5§lSeasons\n by\n\n \n Dedicant\n Sevisa"} Page 1: {"text":"Here I stand among the blooming meadows\nYour touch is fleeting,\nlight and playful.\nIt runs through my hair \nand across my cheeks.\nI can barely feel your touch, love.\n Looking skyward towards your pale blue hues\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I reach giving, longing to feel your touch.\n\nMoments past and I continue to implore\nand eventually you comply your touch\nbecomes almost tangible\nleaving me breathless and in awe.\nI look to your ever deep blue hues"} Page 3: {"text":"and watch as they darken,\nflashing dangerously and accompanied\nby a deep thundering growl.\n\nTaking shelter from the sudden flurry of emotion, I watch as your tears water the earth, nourishing your brothers and sisters."} Page 4: {"text":"And I think to myself, love.\nHow much you give and never ask.\nI revel in the strength of your emotions, dear.\nYour power never ceases to amaze me.\n\nIt bothers me not to stay by your side.\nTo comfort you until the very last deluge."} Page 5: {"text":"Your eyes change now, I can see it. From dark blue to hazy grey. Your touch still remains as always. Though now it is tinged with a sadness. A cooler touch, and I know, soon something is coming.\n\nYour hair begins to change, now. "} Page 6: {"text":"From the deepest of greens, to fiery reds, oranges, and yellow. I watch in reverence, as these tones shower down around me, turning brown and withering away to dust. This change does not scare me, darling. I’ll stay here forever more.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"A shiver runs through my being, as your touch turns frigid, your hair now blanketed in white. Holding my arms out for that last embrace, I watch as that light goes out in your eyes, and pledge that I will be there, evermore. Among the blooming meadows,"} Page 8: {"text":"waiting for your light hearted touch, and the warmth to return to your eyes."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poem Author: §b[Dedicant] Anthony Hearthal Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In the meadows of asulon\nThere are many plants and trees\nAnd most of the grass grows up, passed your knees\nIn the deepest sea of the world\na massive fish did wonder\nwhy men would dive so far down under"} Page 1: {"text":"Well the truth is simple they just wanted to plunder\n\nLike magic trees and humming bees the world also has many secrets, where it hides treasure, the beauty of nature and soulmates that one desires."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sunshine Letter Author: §bGrand Druid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Arch Druid Leyun,\n\n Judging by the large knot on the side of my head and the missing leg of my traveling companion; the Black Hand has returned. They\u0027re stalking the roads within Human borders and I have reason to believe they may be getting near"} Page 1: {"text":"Respiren\u0027s grove. Be wary along the roads and spread awareness among the Malinor grove so that our brothers might remain safe.\n\n\n\n Aspects be with you all,\n Verden"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old fat spider Author: §b[Poet] Garry Bogger Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Halfling Poems\n\n1. Old fat spider spinning in a tree\n\nOld fat spider spinning in a tree!\nOld fat spider can\u0027t see me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nWon\u0027t you stop,\nStop your spinning and look for me?\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Old Tomnoddy, all big body,\nOld Tomnoddycan\u0027t spy me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nDown you drop!\nYou\u0027ll never catch me up your tree!\n\nLazy Lob and crazy Cob\nAre wearingwebs to wind me\nI am far more sweet than other meetBut still cannot f"} Page 2: {"text":"ind me!\n\n\nHere am I, naughty little fly;\nYou are fat and layzy.\nYou cannot trap me, tough you try in your cobwebs crazy."} Page 3: {"text":"May the hair on yer toes never fall off!!!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Roll-Roll-Roll Author: §b[Poet] Garry Bogger Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Halflings Poems\n\n Roll-Roll-Roll-Roll\n\n1. Roll-Roll-Roll-Roll-Roll-Roll-rolling down the hole!\nHave ho!Splash plump!\nDow they go, down they bump!\nDown the swift dark stream you go,\nBack to land you once did "} Page 1: {"text":"know!\nLeave the halls and caverns deep,\nLeave the northen mountains steep,\nWhere the forest wide and dim, stoops is shadow grey and grym!\nFloat beyond the world of trees.\nOut into the wispering breeze,\nPast the rushes,past the ree"} Page 2: {"text":"ds,Past the marsh\u0027s waving weeds,\nTrough the mist that riseth white\nUp from mere and pool of night!\nFollow, follow stars that leap\nUp the havens cold and steep;\nTurn whan dawn comes over land,\nOver rapid, over sand,"} Page 3: {"text":"South away! And south away!\nSeek the sunlight and the day,\nBack to pasture, back to mead,\nWhere the kine and oxen feed!\nBack to gardens on the hills,\nWhere the berry swelles and fills\nUnder sunlight, under day!\nSouth away! And south aw"} Page 4: {"text":"ay!\nDown the swift darck stream you go\nBack to lands you once did know.\n \n The End\n\n-May the hair on yer toes never fall off.\n\n- Book by Garry Bogger."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Books - High Elf Author: §b[Apple Druid] Leyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The following books come from The Eternal Library in Tahn\u0027siol\n-Druidology, by Respiren\n-Wolf Druids Tome, by The Wolf Druid\n-The Aspect Tomes, by then Dedicant Elizabeth\n-Elinor\u0027s Trail, by then Grand Druid Verden"} Page 1: {"text":"-The Fundamentals of Alchemy, copied by Rosso\n-Alchemy Recipes, copies by Rosso\n-Elements of Alchemy,\ncopied by Rosso\n\nI ordered the copies of these books for two reasons, one to spend knowledge to the world and, two to"} Page 2: {"text":"Get some of our lost books where they belong.\n\nIf there are any other books you want in regards to nature or the world let me know.\nAlso they looking for any book of value, so if you have any spare copies of our books"} Page 3: {"text":"please send it to me by my things in the grove ((x\u003d331, y\u003d111 z\u003d-794)).\n\nIf there is anything else let me know.\n\n-Mist Druid Earendur"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Strange Code Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean.\n\nI decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the"} Page 1: {"text":"meaning of the code is told, then the translation."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n \n Code"} Page 3: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]\n[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]\n"} Page 4: {"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]\n[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]\n[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]\n"} Page 5: {"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]\n[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]\n"} Page 6: {"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]\n[t, û.ü :º ê“£]\n"} Page 7: {"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]\n[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]\n[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]\n"} Page 8: {"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]\n[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]\n"} Page 9: {"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]\n[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]\n"} Page 10: {"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]\n[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]\n"} Page 11: {"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"} Page 12: {"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}\n\n[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Meaning"} Page 14: {"text":". - a\n, - e\n: - i\n‘ - o\n“ - u\n\nt - th\nƒ - f\nª - r\nº - s\n£ - t\nñ - m\nc - c"} Page 15: {"text":"ø - g\nû - w\ne - h\nç - ch\nô - d\nn - n\nü - y\nu - v\nö - p\nd - b\ni - l\nê - sh\n* - k"} Page 16: {"text":"æ - ng\n\n| - ,\n\n[] - sentance\n{} - title"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Translation"} Page 18: {"text":"The first mathic age.\nThat which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command.\nThey were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape."} Page 19: {"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea.\nSuch directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."} Page 21: {"text":"The second Mathic age\n\nThe fractions of that which is he are barred from entry.\nThe others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate."} Page 22: {"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight.\nThe way is shut.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"The third Mathic age\n\nA one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts.\nIt is as it was.\nThe light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others."} Page 24: {"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows.\nAll wielding their law.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age\n\nTheir law is the power of the many.\nSlowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many.\nThe sights of new chains are familiar"} Page 26: {"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age\n\nThe fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he.\nThe many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still."} Page 27: {"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age\n\nThe many become as one as was that which is he.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age\n\nAs was before, that which is he many made again.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Poems Author: §b[Dedicant] Mith'Laku "Mith" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Pond\n\nA light pitter patter\nBreaks the night.\n\nA dragonfly,\nit rests for flight.\n\nThe Bullfrog croaks\nits final song,\nAs the moon begins to yawn.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"All is quiet, all is still.\nFor the pond has had her fill.\n\nThe crane, it rests, its weary head, on the\nmakeshift water bed.\n\nEven the lark,\nits chest so bright,\nquiets its song, \njust for the night."} Page 2: {"text":"All is quiet, all is still.\nFor the pond has had\nher fill.\n\nBut suddenly a sharp\n\"HOO-WOO. HOO-WOO\".\nA flash of wings, \na tiny squeak.\nThe Owl grasps the \nmouse, so meek.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"The Bullfrog lets loose a croak,\nbut soon falls down the old Crane\u0027s throat!\n\nThe meadowlark, it takes to flight, away and deep into the night.\n\nThe dragonfly it zips away, \nTo be seen another day."} Page 4: {"text":"None is quiet, none is still.\nEven the pond can\u0027t have her fill.\n\nFor each night brings, a cacophonic storm,\nfor that is Nature,\nin its purest form.\n\n-Mith\n"} Page 5: {"text":"The Wind\n\nA measly plant, so small in grain, begins the lively train.\n\nThe seeds they blow,\nacross the field,\na crop that only a mouse can yield.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"The Mouse swallows the seeds, and runs,\nfor he is not the only one, \nthat heeds the winds of old.\n\nThe Owl, he rides as darkness drops, \nthe wind his only ally throbs,\nand covers the noise his kill spills."} Page 7: {"text":"But back to the seed, for it grows so tall,\ncrop for one, \nstart for all.\n\nThe Deer, it grazes on the grass, grown by wind, and rain, at last.\nThe wind carries the scent to his nose,\na scent he all to well knows."} Page 8: {"text":"The Wolf, it hunts the little field deer. Relying on the wind for him to steer,\nin the right direction for his meal. \nHe lays down at night, his muzzle bloodied, thanking the wind, \nhis only buddy.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"For this is how the wind is here, \nand there,\nand far, \nand near.\n\n-Mith"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task From Verden Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((X-1162 / Z-427))\n\nHead to Darkhaven and question the population about any strange occurances or sightings in the nearby forest.\n\nBring back your findings to me directly."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Saren's Journal Author: §bTrintastic Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The cover of the journal suggests it belongs to a young child.*\n\n im tired.\n \n we have to \n find new \n home\n\n i dont want him to hurt me agaim"} Page 1: {"text":"Saren\n Saren\n Sarem\n Saren\n \n *The name has been repeatedly written down, getting progressively less sloppy.*"} Page 2: {"text":" im hurting.\n\n my ears hurt\n when i sleep \n they hurt more\n\n i love you ark."} Page 3: {"text":" need to get\n mushroom\n 40\n 39\n 31 left\n\n\n*A trail of ink leads down the page.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sunshine Letter Author: §bGrand Druid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Arch Druid Leyun,\n\nI\u0027m sending this as a confirmation of my mailing address in the event that anything needs brought to my attention. My mail is kept confidential and locked tight, so feel free to let me know of any developments.\n\n -\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"PO Box 24 Equinox Island Rd."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Needing a Task Author: Lego_XBOX Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"Good whatever time...\n\nI\u0027m Vel\u0027Aryla Kameki and my teacher has asked me to get a task from you. Whenever you have a moment... could you give me a task to do...?\"\n\n~Vel\u0027Aryla Kameki"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Rule Author: §b[Teen] Dedicant Yaehahn Signus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The promise of life\nbring a few to this dense, mysterious forest.\nFor those that are unaware, Nature is the ruler of these lands.\nGentle, it will share its wisdom with the few that choose to listen.\nForgiving, it will bring back life to the dead"} Page 1: {"text":"and forgotten as the seasons cycle in their eternal dance.\nProtected, it will guard its inhabitants from those that only seek chaos and destruction. A fair warning, however, to those that wish to wander into Nature\u0027s welcoming arms,\ngive back the same "} Page 2: {"text":"which is given.\nBe gentle to the budding flower as it shyly awakens from its slumber.\nBe forgiving to the hungry birds that may take what they need from your hand.\nBe protective, for Nature can be vulnerable when its least expects it."} Page 3: {"text":"Choose to listen,\nhear the rustling whispers of the trees as they laugh in the wind. \nAnd the silent deer moving into the distance, \nin search of a place to rest its head for another night.\nBare trees seem to rise towards the "} Page 4: {"text":"clouds,\nbathing in misted morning light.\nAnimals stalk silently in their territory, wary of both friend and foe."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: GM Festival! Author: Ever Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"GM FESTIVAL EVENTS!\n--\nCheck out the thrilling\nminecart adventure ride!\n--\nDon\u0027t miss the pig races!\n-- \nFeast on fine festival food!\n--\nLost? Visit the "} Page 1: {"text":"Cartographer\u0027s map\ntent! Orange tent, near\nthe tavern!\n--\nFestivals for sale at\nthe pointy, red tent!\n--\nVisit Ooboog\u0027s Oddities!\n--\nMany, many more activities to see!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Isabellas Poem! Author: §b[[Child]] Isabella Carstais Ibar'Ker Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The poem seems to be written in childish handwriting*\n\nFlower Flowers! Pretty flowers\nHow do you like to grow?\nIn the rain the flowers reply, up in the druids grove\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Flowers flowers\nblooming flowers\nWhy are you colored so?\nCause we spread the joy, the flowers sing, all around the world\n\nFlowers flowers dying flowers\nWhy do you look so gloom?"} Page 2: {"text":"Our time has come, the flowers cough, and its time to go below.\n\n\n*There seems to be another page!*"} Page 3: {"text":" ,-. \n , ,-. ,-. \n / \\ ( )-( ) \n \\ | ,.\u003e-( )-\u003c \n \\|,\u0027 ( )-( ) \n Y ___`-\u0027 `-\u0027 \n |/__/ `-\u0027 \n | \n | \n | -hrr- \n ___|_____________ \n*a childs drawing of a flower!*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Great War Author: Saviordude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Myth of the Great War\n-------------------Thousands of years ago a terrible war broke out between two mighty guilds of mages - one good and one evil - that controlled great empires. Mages on both sides vowed to fight until they were utterly triumphant,"} Page 1: {"text":"seeking to purge their rivals from the earth. With fearsome magic and drake armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning a final victory.\nIn the proces of their warfare. the mages wrought vast devastation on the world. Forests caught fire and"} Page 2: {"text":"blazed till fone, islands sank into the sea, and entire races became extinct. Eventually the Aspects awakened from their slumber to witness the savage confict. Shocked by the destrucion, the Godess sent a vision to a single elf; the woman who would become"} Page 3: {"text":"the first Arch Druid, Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a Druidic Order to preserver the fragile remains of her worlds ecology. With the guidance of the Aspects, the order grew in strength until it finally had the power to"} Page 4: {"text":"intervene in the mages\u0027s war. The force of young Druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into innocent wild beasts.\nOnce the former mages - no longer caring about good"} Page 5: {"text":"versus evil - slither, bounded, loped and crwaled off into their ruined habitats the Order began to heal the world. Since then, the Druidic Order continually works to prevent such destruction from ever occuring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wars"} Page 6: {"text":"of good and evil no longer mar the precious earth. But the order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring mages; those good and evil mages who luckily escaped the fate of their fellows. Each guild claims it had been on the "} Page 7: {"text":"verge of victory and would have won, had the Druids not interfered.\n\n-Transcribed by Ol\u0027 Treehugger"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: *A rotten note* Author: §bThe Oogie Man Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Soon i will come~\n\nSoon you will be mine!\n\nI\u0027m talking to you...the oogie man will come and he wants to play with you...\n\nLove,\nThe Oogie Boogie Man"} Page 1: {"text":"\nI talk to you...Arch Druid.\n\n O O\n. .\n . .\n . .\n . .\n . .\n . ."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A poem Author: Patriotic_Fool Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Roses are red,\n\nviolets are blue,\n\nI flay people,\n\nthe end."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Natural Poem Author: §bDraoen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Nature\u0027s Poem The peaceful grass.\nThe blowing wind.\nBlooming flowers.\nAnd the tall trees.\nThe matters of them connect to one.\nNature, it\u0027s nature, for us all.\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Linked Together\n\nA Druid serves nature.\nLinked to one.\nSame as the roots with trees.\nThe sun with plants.\nA family with support.\nAll is linked together."} Page 2: {"text":" Dandelion Fuzz\n\nBlooming with the wind\nNothing is sinned.\nThe fuzz flies and plants.\nNewcomers join to sprout and dance."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Haiku's by Ana Author: §bcasanova9 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*there is a sketching of a fox*\nYour coat is pretty\nColors of orange, black, and white\nYour cutness hides strength"} Page 1: {"text":"*there is a sketch of a tree*\nYour hands are green\nYou wave hello and goodbye\nYour roots are endless"} Page 2: {"text":"*there is a sketch of an owl*\nYou are large and wise\nSleep at day, hunt in the night\nYou don\u0027t give a hoot"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Our Nature Author: §bElrolas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Take some time to sit and notice.\nThe beaty of the trees.\nTake a moment to admire, the dancing of the leaves. \nNote, Mali\u0027i, playing with your tous, so full of hungerous joy. \nNot to crush the insects, who are a thousandth of your"} Page 1: {"text":"weight.\nYou may be a tennant of nature, but do not seal their fate. \nLife is about enjoyment, not creating storms.\n\nSo head this warning now, before all Anthos is torn. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood of Many Author: bluefire514 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Blood of Many: \nThe Heart of One"} Page 1: {"text":"With great might and ideals men have raised themselves to fight. Throughout the sands of time we have seen gigantic armies fall and tyrant kings still stand. And yet, where do these ideals, these admittedly impressive albeit"} Page 2: {"text":"unsuccessful ventures lead? Death and destruction. Decay of rebelions, and the downfall of freedom. \nAnd yet where many have failed, it takes but one to succeed. Need one be reminded of any of the ancient kings and rules who have failed, it takes"} Page 3: {"text":"but one to succeed. Come to it, shall we say and abrupt end?\nIndeed, assassins shape the tides of history more than we know. And here you, reading, seeking, learning. What is it you wish to know I wonder? ::It is true that we have our governments, it"} Page 4: {"text":"is true they are what hold us together \n_ And yet it is also true that we have the power to sway the tide! Move battlefields to our advantage! And even, end the rule of the horrendous! The power in the minority is greater than we think. And it"} Page 5: {"text":"is why today we live in a world DEFINED by the assassinations of yesterday! And were these the greatest historic decisions? Perhaps not. But while some where not the best, others changed history for the better, bringing Aegis to the place it is today"} Page 6: {"text":"or was yesterday rather. Grand armies once again amass in a hopless effort to combat the Undead forces. It makes one question where the world will be left, with such meek enemies yet so strong. It is high time we accept our history\u0027s motive and ally"} Page 7: {"text":"ourselves with Iblees\nto bring salvation to our world. This is where out powers are tested. We must remain resolute in the times\nto come if we are to become united. Otherwise we might as well let our blood splatter against the stone."} Page 8: {"text":"Rewritten by\nLeyu\u0027Maehr\n\nCopied in Wondrous Writtings, Vear\u0027Haven by Shen\u0027in \n\n*Strange Numbers\n(5/25/2013)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Shun Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Shun\nInscribed by Dawn Druid Maiavel"} Page 1: {"text":"The Great Druid can impose a strong, nonviolent sanction upon those who have offended the circle. All must shun someone placed under the shun; no druid in the circle will aid, speak to, or associate with the target of the shun. When an entire town or"} Page 2: {"text":"village suffers the shun, no druid may enter that area or speak to or aid any resident. Some druidic allies volunteer to follow the custom of the shun as well.\nThe great druid has the right to pronounce a shun on any druid in the circle. A shun also can "} Page 3: {"text":"nondruids, whole communities, or druids visiting from other domains (except the Grand Druid and personal servants), to demonstrate the circle\u0027s displeasure. \nTo pronounce the shun, the great druid stands up during a moot and announces to the group the"} Page 4: {"text":"reasons to impose the shun. Then the subject of the shun--if present--answers the accusations before the assembly. Finally, the High Council of the Moot votes on the matter openly, usually at sunset. If a majority of the council votes in favor of the shun"} Page 5: {"text":", it passes. If not, the great druid should start keeping an eye on the circle\u0027s archdruids--the opposition to the shun likely reflects an impending challenge. \nA shun punishes a druid for violating the tenets of the druidic order or reprimands a "} Page 6: {"text":"character whose actions, while within the bounds of the druidic ethos, nevertheless were contrary to the Order\u0027s interests. A shun generally lasts 10 summers. However, the inner circle can vote to lift a shun early or (once the time is up) to extend it."} Page 7: {"text":"The shunning does not extend outside the domain, so shunned druids usually choose to go into exile--the result the great druid probably intended in the first place."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Moot Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Moot\nInscribed by Dawn Druid Maiavel"} Page 1: {"text":"The Moot is a gathering of the entire circle, traditionally held at the Solstices and Equinoxes. By ancient custom, Moots are called four times a year at these set dates; Three times by the Archdruid, and once (usually in spring) by the Great Druid. "} Page 2: {"text":"A Moot on a nontraditional date means the summoner sees something so deeply amiss in the domain that the entire circle must discuss it as soon as possible. \nThese gatherings enable the circle to celebrate the changing of the seasons, to gossip and"} Page 3: {"text":"and socialize, to exchange information on the state of the domain, and to fight druidic challenges before an audience. Druids at a Moot perform ceremonies to celebrate Nature, honor their dead, marry a couple within the Order, and initiate new druids."} Page 4: {"text":"Along with these ceremonial duties, small groups at Moots disappear together into the wilds to talk quietly while searching for herbs or mistletoe. \nThe climax of any such gathering is the High Council of the Moot; The circle\u0027s leaders meet in a secret"} Page 5: {"text":"location to discuss the state of the domain and make plans to rally the circle against a particular problem, if necessary. Sometimes an ambassador from a neighboring circle (usually of druid rank) or an emissary of the Grand Druid attends a council. "} Page 6: {"text":"These personages bring news and greetings--and sometimes requests for help. After the High Council the Great Druid (or the Archdruid) addresses the entire Moot, answers questions, and takes advice. To call a moot, the Archdruid (or Great Druid) sends"} Page 7: {"text":"messengers out across the domain to spread the word to Druids of all branches. All members of a circle at Druid rank or higher must attend or explain the absence. \nThe Moot is scheduled to begin two weeks after the summoner dispatches the announcements,"} Page 8: {"text":"giving all druids enough time to settle their business and arrive. Such a gathering generally takes place at a sacred grove under the stewardship of the summoner. Though most Moots last about four days, the meeting cannot end until the summoning Archdruid"} Page 9: {"text":"or the Great Druid, dissolves it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (814, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro to Alchemy Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\nForward:\nGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities and traditions."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter I: The Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\nIt takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow"} Page 2: {"text":"the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize"} Page 3: {"text":"that it is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what"} Page 4: {"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an Alchemist: \nPatience. Alchemy, I’m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of"} Page 5: {"text":"your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time is takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my"} Page 6: {"text":"opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 “parts”:\n7 parts waiting(brewing, waiting for the elembic’s water to boil.)\n5 parts setting"} Page 7: {"text":"up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n5 parts testing(making sure your potion works.)\n3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)\n3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and"} Page 8: {"text":"collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\nIntellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely"} Page 9: {"text":"dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish."} Page 10: {"text":"So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication.\nCreativity. Please note, that I am writing here the explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something"} Page 11: {"text":"completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There"} Page 12: {"text":"comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their"} Page 13: {"text":"own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This is much more difficult than it may seem... but I shan’t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but"} Page 14: {"text":"rather, an introduction to the science. \nLastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone whom is impulsive and stupid... ‘overtly’ enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of"} Page 15: {"text":"enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of"} Page 16: {"text":"the list instead of the top, is simply because by reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 17: {"text":"Chapter 2: The Life of an Alchemist\nThe Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guild need"} Page 18: {"text":"Alchemist, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one"} Page 19: {"text":"location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one’s options before taking a job. This"} Page 20: {"text":"is not to say that an Alchemest /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choos a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency."} Page 21: {"text":"As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and wounded. These paths will play a large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one"} Page 22: {"text":"who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who create healing serums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of guild."} Page 23: {"text":"This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could"} Page 24: {"text":"have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialization. I,"} Page 25: {"text":"for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions.. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds... even research companies."} Page 26: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 27: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set “morality.” Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trsutworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and"} Page 28: {"text":"is, much like one’s business opportunities, dictated by the Alchemist’s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more “evil” morality, as they"} Page 29: {"text":"would likely find their work with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a “good” morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."} Page 30: {"text":"There are not set rules, of course, a healing Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is "} Page 31: {"text":"neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual.\nThe Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist’s abode will generally have only one constant; a"} Page 32: {"text":"lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain an Alchemist’s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement... Well.. The earth seems to be a"} Page 33: {"text":"bit more resistance to explosions that wooden or cobblestone walls.\nFarewell:\nI thank your, read reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and"} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos.\nIt is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers*\n((13/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sequoia's Tome Author: §bRuby Lorseth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I write this for whatever form my beloved Druidic Order has taken in the long...long years since my death was reported to you by my sister.\n\nI am, or rather was, the Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf. I was guided down the druidic path by Jena, and the "} Page 1: {"text":"day of my attunement is something I will never forget, for save for the birth of my only child it was the happiest day of my life. Nature\u0027s symphony filled my mind and I was never the same again, I was happier, better, and that joy never left me while I "} Page 2: {"text":"was one of you. I was kidnapped by the Wihuns, whom your younger members I hope have no recollection of, they never left Asulon, my dear husband and others saw to that after they kidnapped me, tortured me, cut out my left eye, cut my left ear in half, "} Page 3: {"text":"and perhaps the only thing they did that actually truly scarred me in any way I cared, made me infertile by means I will not repeat even now in reflection, that wound still pains me deeply, now that my only son is long lost and I have found no trace of "} Page 4: {"text":"him in decades now and I fear the worst, but retain my hope.\n\nThat is not the purpose of this writing...the purpose of this writing is to offer reflection on what I experienced in my time as both a Druid and a Guide of the order long ago. I never was "} Page 5: {"text":"able to compile my wisdom and experience for the Druidic Library, I was murdered before I finished them, and the incomplete tome was lost.\n\nYes, I was murdered, by one of the few remaining Wihuns at that, who blamed me and my husband for "} Page 6: {"text":"the fall of their order. I lay dieing in the arms of my sister, Queen of Skravia, Vailoen, and her husband and...my secret lover, whom I shall not name here, she took her life in grief of my death, I learned much later. She was a Dedicant of our order,"} Page 7: {"text":"who I came to care for deeply, and I led her to her grave, I wholly blame myself for this.\n\nI awoke what felt like only moments after I\u0027d felt my heart cease to beat in my chest, to a sinister laughter I had not heard in so very long. It mocked me and"} Page 8: {"text":"haunted me since I\u0027d first touched that cursed amulet, with a malevolent spirit bound within, the bane of the Johnson family, killer of their royal bloodline for generations. A mere pendant, with a terrible curse, that I\u0027d helped unbind from the Johnson "} Page 9: {"text":"bloodline and kept with me for safekeeping...and when I was stabbed my blood soaked upon it and it bound to MY family instead and held my very soul and preserved my body within the tomb my family burried me within.\nUpon awaking, it"} Page 10: {"text":"severed my attunement to break me, and show me it had its grip completely upon me, and I despaired. My sister felt something was wrong, dreamt of me screaming in my grave, which I was, and they dug me up to their complete bewilderment."} Page 11: {"text":"The rest is a long, sad tale that does not need to be told once more. Suffice it to say that the pendant was eventually destroyed, the evil spirit within finally banished and the gemstone destroyed."} Page 12: {"text":"What have I learned from all of this?\n\nLife is sacred, always.\n\nLife is temporary, always.\n\nDo with your life everything you can, live without regrets, never put off until tomorrow what you can"} Page 13: {"text":"accomplish today, for you do not know what tomorrow may bring.\n\nNature is always reaching out to us, after all of these years, though my attunement is shattered, I still feel the slightest pull of places of nature\u0027s truest beauty."} Page 14: {"text":"In every land we\u0027ve fled through, I have found places of natural beauty and peace, completely by instinct alone, and I believe this is the Aspects trying to comfort me still, even though I can no longer hear them."} Page 15: {"text":"I believe the Aspects love all of their children within the Order, and will never abandon us, even if we no longer can hear them.\n\nMy experiences as a Druid, a Guide, and now a broken woman faithfully staying at her husband\u0027s side even through darkness "} Page 16: {"text":"has shown me only this, the Aspects love us, all of us, Druids and non Druids alike. Their love knows no bounds, and they seek only to show us the way.\n\nI performed healing I never thought I could when I would listen deeply to the songs and melodies in "} Page 17: {"text":"my mind, the harmonies of nature itself, and I believe the voice of the Aspects themselves. I watched the wounds close, even when I could not heal my most grievous wound and could bear no children, my healing seemed to be even stronger, my devotion "} Page 18: {"text":"easing my pain by helping others.\n\nThis is the wisdom I wish to pass down, the legacy I want to leave for you all. The Sequoia Druid is no more, I am only Lillith now, but even still I do what I believe the Aspects wanted of me, and I still praise them."} Page 19: {"text":"Always love, for the Aspects love all. No one is beyond saving, beyond healing, beyond redemption. Anyone can be healed, both body and mind. Please, if you take nothing else from this, take the love of the Aspects into your heart."} Page 20: {"text":"I await now only the day when I finally lay to rest and can hear the song of the Aspects in my thoughts once more. I yearn for nothing more than that, and until then I will take the lessons they imparted upon me, and the lessons my dearest Jena taught me"} Page 21: {"text":"and continue on, guiding those who will listen to reason and love and compassion.\n\n\nI love you all and my heart is always with the Order.\n\n~The former Sequoia Druid\n-Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 22: {"text":"((A picture of a large sequoia tree is drawn upon this page, highly decorative with black and green inks, and standing at the base is a figure in a green and yellow dress with blonde hair, kneeling over a broken staff))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ruin Translation Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Elsanan Malin ito narne."} Page 1: {"text":"I must take a break from translating, for it is of the upmost importance! I have gained entry into the ruins! I nearly killed myself in the process, but it was worth it!\n\nWhen I entered I...began to hear whispers, no doubt in Elven. Where I entered there"} Page 2: {"text":"were two levels of partially dilapidated bookcases. Unfortunately, there were no ancient texts within them. Upon further exploration, more bookcases were located on an upper level, howver they procured no texts either."} Page 3: {"text":"The ruins themselves are not that large, however there is something rather odd about the ruins. \n\nIt would seem there is an altar of sorts. Whether it has a sinister nature, I cannot yet tell. I shall further examine it."} Page 4: {"text":"9th of the Deep Cold, 1468\n\nI have studied the altar to...Some discomfort. As I approached the altar the whispers became...Painful. It felt as though they were boring into my skull. Yet the search for knowledge is more important than "} Page 5: {"text":"pain.\n\nthe altar itself is of a different stone than the rest of the ruins, mayhaps it was a temple of sorts in ages long past? Elaborate would be one of the words I could use to describe it. Quaint, would be another, and mayhaps it is a tad bit"} Page 6: {"text":"eerie. Sinister would-\n*The writing stops, cut off*\n\nI had to move away from altar a good bit. The whispers were getting to a point where I could barely withstand it. The altar itself has a...Glowing, a pulsating spike of blue impaled into it. "} Page 7: {"text":"Whether it was there originally or forced upon the altar for some...More sinister purpose is unclear at the moment.\n\nI believe I shall stay here for the next few days to further study it. "} Page 8: {"text":"10th of the Deep Cold, 1468\n\nI made my way up onto the wall once more from the inner sanctum of the ruins. It seems there is an inner section past the blocked entrance, and it has more Elven inscriptions within. I can barely make out some of the"} Page 9: {"text":"inscriptions and shall write them down for translation.\n\n\"Elokarir\u0027ame evare eltalareh\u0027sirame onn\u0027elbarbu ullral\u0027kina \u0027ehya seth.\"\n\nThe ____ forest will protect the honorable stone (?) from the dark, murdered/murderous "} Page 10: {"text":"monsters/beasts and the void.\n\nIt would seem...There might be a connection to the floating islands and these ruins. I do not believe it speaks of the Void, in which mages draw their power from. No, I believe it speaks of the void that is at the edges of "} Page 11: {"text":"these lands. I must make another journey over there soon.\n\n\"Elnaeri\u0027maehr elsanan\u0027mali uhiereyae elsan\u0027thill.\"\n\nThe wise Cleric/devout one shall speak/tell the elves to seek the pure word. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"Mayhaps it speaks of returning to our roots, finding and furthering the speech of Elven?\n\n\"Elame Elnaeri\u0027ame\"\n\nLiteral: The forest, the devout forest. \n\nThe forest is devout to the forest? Mayhaps it is just a name. "} Page 13: {"text":"Elker Elnaeri\u0027kina."} Page 14: {"text":"Malin is good\n(Obviously)\n\n\"Larihei ellierir\"\n\nThe sturdy voice is a deciever\n\nIf that goes with the previous translation, as they are inscribed next to each other in the ruins, would it mean"} Page 15: {"text":"Malin is a good deceiver with a strong voice? This is...Unsettling at the very least.\n\n\"Eldrui eltilruir\u0027 talareh\u0027sirame.\"\n\nThe Druid/druids serve/will serve the stone tied to the forest. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"\"Elaheral elnaeri\u0027maehr.\"\n\nLiteral: The blessed, the devout wisdom\n\n\"Elasimlum uhiere elhael yuln\u0027sirame.\"\n\nThe sanctuary seeks three gemstones connected to the forest."} Page 17: {"text":"Il\u0027yuln\u0027oem ito elonoh narna taliame tahu\u0027 elanoh sinyuera tal\u0027 taliame\u0027eyha uhier elyuln. Elyuln\u0027niut ito elaneh narna talareh\u0027tanya \u0027eyha taelua elmaehr ito iyatha elareh. Elyuln\u0027hael ito elanah narne eltalareh\u0027 miruel\u0027eyha narne ito elres\u0027nor."} Page 18: {"text":"With gemstone one ____ within walk to the high tree to silence the tree to seek the gemstone.\n\nGemstone two is within the right walk of the life rock (?) to learn wisdom and to think of the mountain. \n\nGemstone three walks within the body of the"} Page 19: {"text":"red stone and walks within the root lands (forest?).\n\n\"Uhiere elhael yuln\u0027sirame.\"\n\nSeek the three gemstones tied with the forest."} Page 20: {"text":"Lariehei is the progenitor of the Mali\u0027aheral"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 1 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 1\n\nThe Great Pink Haired Man\n\nIt\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea\n\nMaiden of the Tree"} Page 1: {"text":"The Great Pink Haired Man\n\nThere once lived a dwarf named Pikel Boldshoulder/\nHis hair, colourful/\nHis heart, much bolder\n\nHe came to us in our hour of need/\nHe lived by a creed, did a great deed/"} Page 2: {"text":"He and 4 brave warriors/\nFaced with many barriers\n\nThey ventured into the nether/\nThey did it with great haste/\nOnly 4 were turned to paste"} Page 3: {"text":"To defeat the evil Iblees/\nThey tossed an axe into a pit/\nAnd also one of the heroes.../\nShit\n\nHe was a true hero/\nHe asked for no fame,/\nNot even a dame/"} Page 4: {"text":"So if you see pink!/\nYou\u0027d better rethink!/\nFor that could be Pikel Boldshoulder/\nAdmittedly, much older"} Page 5: {"text":"It\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea\n\nIt\u0027s always summer, under the sea/\nI know, oh, oh, oh/\nThe birds have scales, the fish take wing/\nI know, I know, oh, oh, oh/\nThe rain is dry, and the snow falls up/\nI know, I know, oh(x3)"} Page 6: {"text":"Maiden of the Tree\n\nMy featherbed is deep and soft,/\nAnd there I\u0027ll lay you down./\nI\u0027ll dress you all in yellow silk,/\nand on your head a crown.\nFor you shall be my lady love,/"} Page 7: {"text":"and I shall be your lord./\nI\u0027ll always keep you warm and safe,/\nAnd guard you with my sword\n\nAnd how she smiled, and how she laughed,\n/the maiden of the tree./\nShe spun away and said to him,/"} Page 8: {"text":"no featherbed for me./\nI\u0027ll wear a gown of golden leaves,/\nand bind my hair with grass,/\nBut you can be my forest love,/\nand me your forest lass."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 2 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 2\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi\n\nThe Day the Spit Flew"} Page 1: {"text":"A poor man came to a fair maid/\nSaid ‘I need some work, I need to get paid?’/\nShe said that’s a damn shame/\nFor, he was lame!\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lvied poorly/"} Page 2: {"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!\n\nHis beard was down to his tits/\nHe smelt like uncleaned pits/\nBut he said I\u0027m rich, geez/\nIf you counted fleas!\n\nIf you counted teeth,\nnah."} Page 3: {"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/\nAnd used to love a girl named Jessie/\n\nOne day he saw a great knight/\nHe challenged him to a fight!/\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The great warrior prepared with sword and shield/\nAnd as he took the field.../\n\nThere was the Lame Drunk/\nHe smelt like a skunk/\nFor his smell was his shield/\nHis breath, what he would weild/"} Page 5: {"text":"The knight fell, had no choice but to yield/\nHe could not take the field/\nHis helmet was filled with puke/\nHis dismissed the drunk as a cuke!/\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/"} Page 6: {"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!/\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/\nAnd used to love a girl named Jessie/\nAnd damn was he crazy!"} Page 7: {"text":"The Day the Spit Flew\n\nIt was a day unlike today/\nExcept, nothing like today\nThe atmosphere was the opposite of gay/\nThe atmospher was yag/\nThe Snow Elves had kidnapped a princess! Or something!/"} Page 8: {"text":"But it did not matter, the pale devils would get it!/\nAnd by it I mean completly disproport-\nionate aggression/\nBUT I\u0027LL BE DAMNED IF THEY DIDN\u0027T GET IT!/\n\nTwo kingdoms met infront of another kingdom/"} Page 9: {"text":"Oren, half of their court had come/\nBut all of Snelvedom showed up; Tundrak!/\nIt was a standoff to be sung about maybe when the singer was really drunk or out of songs!/\n\nThey fought with words/"} Page 10: {"text":"Emperor Chivay drowned out by his court/\nTundrak drowned out by his nation\u0027s silence/\nBut alas, no solution came/\n\nSo, with a great \u0027HORK\u0027/\nAnd a loud \u0027POOT\u0027/\nHead to toe/"} Page 11: {"text":"Tundrak was covered with spit/\nAnd damn, wasn\u0027t it an improvement!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid Circle Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Druidic Circle\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Druidic Order and a Druidic Circle are two different groups, but are tied closely together. The Order is not of a Circle, but a Circle is of the Order. All Druids who are taught under the Druidic Order are members of the Order, but those taught under"} Page 2: {"text":"one particular Circle are not members of another Circle.\n\nDifferent Circles are rare to exist; this is because differing Circles have differing Druidic beliefs, studies, and structures. In the Order’s past, new Circles were fored because of"} Page 3: {"text":"disagreements and differing beliefs, though in the end, those disagreements and differing beliefs were realized to have been senseless and the Circles reformed and conformed to prior belief and focus."} Page 4: {"text":"During the First and Second Age of Schisms of the Druidic Order’s history, disagreements rose and differing beliefs accumulated which resulted in the Order splitting into multiple Circles. However, it became apparent to the Druids of all Circles during"} Page 5: {"text":"both ages that in order to effectively and efficiently perform the Aspects’ will they’d have to stick together in one large Circle; it was noticed that they began to fail at bringing up and teaching new Druids. The Order is strongest as one unit."} Page 6: {"text":"A Druidic Circle is defined as a set group of Druids who have a particular focus; that focus could be in the lines of responsibility or it could be an entire different belief. The focus, those teachings, studies, and et cetera,"} Page 7: {"text":"of the Druidic Order Circle of Malinor are true and are in true allegiance with the Aspects and Nature. A word to the wise: keep close to one another, Druii, and stay true to Nature and to both Aspects; don’t begin a third Age of Schisms. Blessed be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druids Grove Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Druid\u0027s Grove\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, The Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Druids’ Grove is a place of Aspectial worship and peaceful congregation. It is a place where natural Druidic energies run deep and life flourishes in the glory and light of Cerridwen and Cernunnos. The Mother Grove, usually the most grand of all"} Page 2: {"text":"groves on a given land mass, houses the Druidic Order and serves as their place of spreading the Druidic way through ancient teachings.\n\nNever should violence or anti-natural forces be issued within the grove; when these things are wrought on"} Page 3: {"text":"such sacred grounds, a Druid may do what he must to see the sanctity and peaceful aura restored. Furthermore, never should armor or weapon be donned in a grove for it is an area of peace and harmony with nature. When an individual holds armor and/or"} Page 4: {"text":"weapon, he anticipates violence and the need for said materials which only brings violent thought and meaning to the grove, thus disrupting the peaceful and harmonic aura.\n\nDruids’ groves have served throughout history as an"} Page 5: {"text":"important aspect of Druidic culture and Druid congregation. They’ve also served as elegant gardens, floral and faunal reserves, and places of knowledge. Drui’inder, take into account the purpose and sanctity of the Druids’ grove to better your "} Page 6: {"text":"understanding of Druidic culture and spread your wisdom to the generations to come so that they, too, may be enlightened by this cultural tradition. Blessed be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Inner Circle Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Inner Circle\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Existing within the structure of the Druidic Order Circle of Malinor, which is the primary and mother Circle of Druids, is an Inner Circle. The Inner Circle is rather different than a Druidic Circle, however. It is part of an existing Circle, composed of"} Page 2: {"text":"three Archdruids and no set number of Druid Guides who all take responsibility for the inner working of the Order.\n\nThe Druids of the Inner Circle are those who are permitted to guide and attune Dedicants as well as train Druids in the"} Page 3: {"text":"ways of teaching or in harnessing the Gifts of Nature. During a Moot, the Druids of the Inner Circle cast their votes, with only the best interests of the Order in mind, to make a particular decision for the Order.\n\nThe Inner Circle doesn\u0027t dictate the"} Page 4: {"text":"Order, nor does it dictate or manipulate individual Druids. Rather, the Inner Circle has, for countless centuries, only served to maintain order by making larger decisions for the Order and effectively upbringing new generations of Druids."} Page 5: {"text":"The Archdruids and Druid Guides of the Inner Circle are crucial to the function and future of a Druidic Order. This ancient and important aspect of Orderly structure should never be forgotten. Blessed be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Moot Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Moot\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Moot is an assembly held for all Druids of a particular Circle to come together for discussion, debate, and decision making. It is a time to worship the Aspects, to make notice of the events of the world, to commit to projects, and much more."} Page 2: {"text":"Many times a Moot might serve the sole purpose of voting for a new Archdruid or Druid Guide or to cast votes on shunning a particular individual who has wronged a Druid, Druids, or the Order. Seldomly, a Moot might be held to throw a party, host a "} Page 3: {"text":"wedding, or perform a funeral.\n\nOnly by the word of an Archdruid may a Moot be called. Druids, Dedicants, Druid Guides, and Hierophants all can, and should, present information of importance to the Archdruids, and anyone can request"} Page 4: {"text":"a Moot be called. However, it is up to an Archdruid to decide if and when a Moot shall be held and for what topics it shall be held to discuss. Only shall the Inner Circle, the Archdruids and Druid Guides, make a definite decision, based on a vote count,"} Page 5: {"text":"for the Order. No other Druids or Hierophants are permitted to make decisions for the Order, but their opinions and advice are taken seriously and with much consideration. When serving as a meeting, a Moot is held in the Moot Room of the "} Page 6: {"text":"hosting Grove. While a Moot is in session, often times the Archdruid who called it will take the floor to present topics. Out of respect, all who wish to speak should wait for a pause or go-ahead. Druids should request or stand to take the floor or"} Page 7: {"text":"present a topic. Dedicants aren’t permitted to attend Moots, but accepts are often made. In the case that a Dedicant is permitted at a Moot, he or she shall not speak unless asked to.\n\nThe Moot is an ancient tradition of Druidic culture. Sometimes"} Page 8: {"text":"non-Druids are even invited to Moots, such as when relations are being discussed between the Order and a Nation or other group. A Moot is versatile, able to serve the purpose for many different occasions. It is one of the most formal, serious, and "} Page 9: {"text":"important aspects of Druidic culture. When in attendance of a Moot, remember to respect the speaker and follow proper etiquette. Blessed be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Shun Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Shun\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"An individual who has proven to be a threat to the Druidic Order might very well be worthy of a shun. One such individual isn’t someone who a particular Druid or a select few Druids dislike or disagree with, but is someone who has offended an entire"} Page 2: {"text":"Circle or the Order in some way.\n\nOnly an Archdruid may make the notion to shun an individual, which is done while holding the floor at a Moot. He or she will state the reasons for presenting the shun; following, the subject of the shun, if "} Page 3: {"text":"present, will answer to the accusations before the Druids of the Moot. Finally, the Inner Circle shall openly vote to pass the shun or not.\n\nOnce a shun is passed on an individual, it shall last until the Inner Circle deems it right, with only the best"} Page 4: {"text":"interests for the Order, to end. No Druid of the Order is permitted to speak to a shunned individual or affiliate with them in any way and should, therefore, answer their words with “Much wind pours from your mouth.”\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"A shunned individual is never allowed to step foot on the holy grounds of a grove, unless requested by an Archdruid in the case of relieving the shun, and shall be forcibly removed from a grove, by any Druid, if he or she refuses to leave. Furthermore, if"} Page 6: {"text":"a shunned individual continuously harasses a Druid outside the grove, and the Druid or Dedicant has spoken the single statement he is permitted to speak to a shun, then hostile actions may be taken upon the individual."} Page 7: {"text":"A Druid may also be shunned from the Order, and sometimes unattuned as well, which is the most dishonored action able to be taken upon a Druid. A shun is nothing to ever take lightly and any member of the Druidic Order, or the independent Circle who has"} Page 8: {"text":"deemed the shun, should follow suit only the actions allowed to be taken against a shun or face consequences him or her self. Blessed be he who is righteous and loyal and true and never deserving of the shun."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Challenge Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Challenge\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"An Archdruid cannot be removed from position by a vote or by force. Only if he retires or dies may his position be claimed as empty. However, when an Archdruid becomes exceedingly inactive or loses sight in what\u0027s right for the Orderand refuses to retire,"} Page 2: {"text":"his position may be challenged. The Challenge is and only ever should be issued in the most extreme and rare of cases.\n\nWhen all hope is lost and the Order is suffering because of an Archdruid, the Challenge may be instituted and may "} Page 3: {"text":"only be instituted by a Druid Hierophant. The Hierophant who issues the Challenge shall create a difficult, and unbiased, trial that requires the challengers and the challenged to put many skills to the test such as exploration, investigation, wisdom, and"} Page 4: {"text":"piety. Furthermore, the existing Archdruids must all agree to the terms of the Challenge. This event could take anywhere from a few Seeds to a Year, and whoever returns to the Hierophant, first, with the required information, items, or knowledge will be"} Page 5: {"text":"deemed the victor and shall take the seat of the challenged Archdruid.\n\nIf anyone is realized to have cheated or wronged the Challenge in some way, they will be disqualified. In the case that only two individuals, a challenger and the"} Page 6: {"text":"challenged, take part in this vigorous trial and one cheats or wrongs it in some way, the other will be granted the victor even if he is the individual being challenged.\n\nAs aforementioned, the Challenge shall only ever happen as a "} Page 7: {"text":"last resort. The Inner Circle, all except for the Archdruid being challenged, must deem it necessary as must a Hierophant to organize and oversee it. This rite should never and cannot be abused. Those who try to see to its usage in improper context shall"} Page 8: {"text":"feel not only the wrath of the Aspects, but that of the Order as well. Blessed be he who takes any and all proper precautions with a troubled Archdruid before seeing the institution of a Challenge."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aspect Stones Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Description of the Sacred Stones and Their Properties\n\nA tome written by the Song Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Sacred Stones of the Aspects are powerful Artifacts associated with the Druids. There is believed to be three, one for each of the figurehead Aspects and a third that binds them together. They are large, rounded square-ish boulders that each are a "} Page 2: {"text":"different colour; Blue for Cerridwen, Silver for Cernunnos, and black for the binder. They are very heavy, but one person could transport one stone on his own. The three together however have known to require at least 3 people to carry a chest with them"} Page 3: {"text":"in it. And once the Stones are close enough they magnetize, though this effect is only present when all three are together it seems.\n\nThe stones emit a powerful aura of Druidic Energy. Together the three stones can prevent"} Page 4: {"text":"corruption of any kind from breaching the perimeter of the grove they are in. Indeed, just one has enough power to stop corruption for up to twenty feet, but together their power is much larger. The stones have been known to give visions to those who"} Page 5: {"text":"touch them, and help aid Druids on paths to enlightenment through their pulsating auras.\n\nSymbolically the stones represent the completion of the Order. Each one represents an Aspect, and are thought to have been molded by the Aspects"} Page 6: {"text":"themselves. To possess something touched by the Aspects is beyond blessed to the Druids. Even when broken down the stones seem to emit light Druidic energy even centuries after their crumbling."} Page 7: {"text":"It is rumored the the Order remains in possession of the Stone Dust that was once the Great Aegis Stones."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Walker-Kalameet Author: §bKharis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A young male elf and a female stand along the road talking to each other. The man said \"Clever\" Continuing the conversation. She replied with \"It is me after all.\" He then said \"I see.. No interests at all?\" She said \"Mostly.\" The man then said \"I see...\""} Page 1: {"text":"\"Sounds uninteresting\" The woman speaks \"I like it that way\" The man then says a bunch of stuff. The woman saying a bunch of things too. And lastly the man asks if he wants the woman for him to leave. The woman saying \"If it has a use of me then you can-"} Page 2: {"text":"Tell me about it\" He says \"What are you capable of?\" She says \"Besides walking, You mean?\" He says \"Indeed.\" She says \"Writing and a bit of combat training is all I have of use.\" He says \"I see... Walker would you like a job?\" She then says \"I\u0027m down dawg"} Page 3: {"text":"The man then rudely says \"We do not shake hands ya shank\" She says \"Then what is customary for you?\" He Says \"Good.\" Then they both walk off with a job. The end\n\n-Conversation in Malinor, Kalameet and Walker."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Dryad's Tale Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lThe Dryad\u0027s Tale\n\n§r §n By Toriel\n\n§r\n§lOnce,§r there was a Dryad.\n\nNo, no. That will not do.\n\nDryads? There was Once. Once, by all standards,"} Page 1: {"text":"of which for Dryads are there many, was not a very good Dryad. She often forgot to tend to her Tree, choosing instead to frolic in the glades of the forest with the many animals that dwelt within - nearly all of them friendly, except for the Rocklice, who"} Page 2: {"text":"was very selfish and liked to stay on his own inside of his cave.\n\nOnce - the Dryad, that is - decided one day that her tree was not colorful enough, and thought §o\"I should go get some ribbons for my tree!\"§r , so off she went on her new quest for "} Page 3: {"text":"colourful strips of cloth.\n\nOnce travelled across many leagues and miles of Anthos searching for a tailor with ribbons most beautiful and most colourful, but none caught her eye."} Page 4: {"text":"Beginning to feel like her journey was in vain, she decided to turn back and return to her tree.\n\n§oHowever, §rfate had other plans in store for her.§o \"Psst!\"§r she hears, off down a darkened alleyway. Being a curious Dryad, "} Page 5: {"text":"Once decided to investigate. She stepped cautiously into the dark path, peering into the murky gloom ahead. She spots a pair of eyes in the dark, peering back at her. §o\"I see yer lookin\u0027 for something. I\u0027m sure I can cut a deal wid ya.\"§r says the "} Page 6: {"text":"stranger, tipping his hat at her politely, although his grin unnerved Once slightly. §o\"W-well... i\u0027m looking for some beautiful ribbon...\"§r she replies in a nervous tone, her hands clasped behind her back. §o\"Well... ah believe I \u0027ave just what yer-"} Page 7: {"text":"§olookin\u0027 fer...\"§o§r the stranger replies, as he reaches inside his long, heavy cloak. \n\nWith a flick of his hand, he pulls out a ribbon of the most beautiful, purest cloth you could ever imagine. It seemed to shift from vibrant scarlet to chilling"} Page 8: {"text":"sapphire-blue, to verdant forest-canopy green... and back again! It seemed to glow in the gloom, the rainbow of light reflecting in Once\u0027s Greedy gaze. §o\"I want it!\" §r she exclaims, reaching for it. The stranger withdraws his hand and shakes his head."} Page 9: {"text":"§o\"Nu-uh. We gotta make a deal, lass.\" §r he says, nodding once. §o\"I\u0027ll trade it fer somethin\u0027 of equal value. \u0027ow\u0027s that sound?\" §rhe proposes, flashing his too-white grin oncemore. Once gulps, and thinks to herself - §o\"I don\u0027t have anything of equal"} Page 10: {"text":"§o value to this! He\u0027s getting a terrible deal! Ha, he\u0027s silly!\"§o§r. She grins back, and nods.§o \"Deal!\" §r she exclaims, reaching her hand forwards, the stranger eagerly shaking her hand. He hands her the cloth and steps back into the gloom, fading into"} Page 11: {"text":"the murky darkness, disappearing in a matter of moments, only his white grin visible for a while until that too disappears.\n\n\nOnce feels a sinking feeling in her stomach. Like something is wrong, but her body "} Page 12: {"text":"doesn\u0027t quite know what. She clutches the ribbon and swiftly walks away, returning to her tree with a quickened stride and nervous looks over her shoulder."} Page 13: {"text":"\nOnce returned to her Tree.\n\n\n\n §o Her Tree was dead.\n\n§r The limbs of the tree were blackened and dead, naked of leaves, which are strewn across the forest"} Page 14: {"text":"floor like discarded toys, wilted and brown. \nA soft breeze blows through the bare branches, and Once hears a pained groan as it sways in the breeze. \n\nTears come to her eyes as she collapses onto her knees."} Page 15: {"text":"\n§o§l§o\"Why!?\" §r she exclaims, tears flowing down her cheeks in streams as she sobs quietly.\n\nWhy had they taken her tree?\n\nThe only thing that equalled her greed was her love for her tree,"} Page 16: {"text":"Which she took oh so for granted.\n\n§o\"Do not, in your eagerness to improve and better yourself, forget who and what made your existence possible. Without them, you are nothing.\"\n\n - Toriel"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druid Guide Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§l The Druid Guide\n\n§r§o by Unknown"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lThe Order\n§r\nThe Druids of Anthos are a group deditcated to preserving the balance of nature. All druids undergo years of learning and studying in order to establish a strong link with nature."} Page 2: {"text":"Although some are known to walk the land spreading the teachings of Druidism, the Order currently resides in their Grove outside of Leumaelin. Despite the misconception that only Elves can be Druid, the Order is open to all races, as it welcomes all who"} Page 3: {"text":"wish to follow the way of the Aspects.\n\nThe Druids do not recognize those who proclaim to walk the way of the Druid yet do not take the time to go through the studying.\n\nThat is to say, only those who have been "} Page 4: {"text":"promoted to the status of Druid by one of the Guide rank or higher will be acknowledged for their wisdom."} Page 5: {"text":"§n§lTotems\n§r\nAll of those who are full-fledged Druids possess a title, sometimes referred to as a totem. This totem represents their history, their personality, and their approach to life.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"It is up to the Druid to identify themselves with an appropriate title. The time at which a Dedicant becomes a Druid is up to both those higher in the order and the Dedicant themselves."} Page 7: {"text":"§n§lPowers\n§r\nIt is well known that Druids are some of the best healers in the land, yet the true extent of these powers is unknown. Druids have been known to bring people back from the brink of death and restore sight to the blind."} Page 8: {"text":"The Druids are deeply connected to nature, yet do not control nature, but serve it. To try to have power over something without understanding is against their ways. It is more similar to asking nature for favours, and then doing nature favours in return. "} Page 9: {"text":"Though, nature will sometimes do very large favours, if the situation calls for it."} Page 10: {"text":"§n§o§r§n§lResponsibilities\n§r\nThe Druids pride themselves with being the keepers and protectors of Nature. They will allow the chopping down of a tree, possibly even the removal of a forest, but in return they expect each tree to be replanted elsewhere."} Page 11: {"text":"Druids are non-violent and, due to their long periods of studying in their libraries, are known to be fantastic sources for information. However, despite their non-violent tendencies, Druids will do whatever it takes to preserve the safety of Nature"} Page 12: {"text":"when it is threatened, and will resort to fighting if the situation demands it.\n\nThe Druids use their prowess in healing to their advantage, and are often approached when an individual is ill or injured.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"The Order is also in association with Malinor, and at certain times they have held close connections with the Elven government, including having certain Druids hold seats in the Elven Council."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem of Nature Author: §bBaine Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nature is what we see,\nGeese that form a V in the sky.\nThe pedal of a flower that wave good bye in the wind.\nA wood pecker that pecks to no end.\nThe wheat that waits to be harvest and sold at the untold shop.\nThe tree that can spare no more but a "} Page 1: {"text":"pear. \nNature is what we hear\nThe tree\u0027s branch that falls on to the abandoned ranch.\nThe clucks of chickens when they see a wild dog in the fog.\nThe hiss of a cat when they\u0027ve found their prey in the ray of light.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Nature is what we feel.\nThe thorns on a rose bush that over grows.\nThe moarnful rabbit that\u0027s fur rubs against your leg.\nThe tall grass that is vast.\nThe tree that maybe gone soon.\nThe roots that someone played the flute on."} Page 3: {"text":"Nature is beauty. \nThe flower that grows in the sight of delight.\nNature is life or death.\nThe vultures that threaten to end the rabbit\u0027s life with one nasty bite.\nThe deer that lies injured near a wild dog unable to see through the fog.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The luck that a duck has when a hunter can not swim.\nNature is everything.\nA tree in the meadow that is ready to be carved into a bow.\nThe bird that sings to all beings.\nThe giant mushroom that grows in harmony near ebony.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poëm of Calethel Author: §b[Dedicant] Calethel Faelith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Task one: Poëm\nThe roots starts from below, as it the roots are starting to get thicker when they go up, to a stem, going up and up, from thick to thin, as it is starting to show leaves, with branches, the wood color of dark brown, leaves of dark green, "} Page 1: {"text":"The wind blowing in the eastern horizon, as it blows the leaves with it, hearing the birds chirping and chirping, flying around the tree, as they nest in the branches, and little baby birds being born, chirping for their parents, as they are hungry."} Page 2: {"text":"The grass around it growing and growin, with the flowers, as the insects crawl around the ground, looking for food, the grass starts to spread at soil, growing more and more, as fallen branches on the ground starting to grow to trees."} Page 3: {"text":"The animals walking around happily, the cow eating the overgrown grass, chickens eating the seeds, and the sheep eating the grass also, as further into the grassland a thick forest starts to appear, starting from thin, to thick, the with growing bigger"} Page 4: {"text":"as the lenght doesn\u0027t stop, starting from oak trees, to birch trees, then to pine trees and then to acacia trees, and then to dark oak, as thick as they can get, as huge as they can, the leaves growing on the branches, as they grow more up, higher in the "} Page 5: {"text":"sky, reaching the clouds, the sun shining on the leaves, the wind quietly humming around the forest, as it is silent, with only the chirping songbirds to hear."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wolf Druids Tome Author: §bThe Wolf Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I- Power\n\nThe soul attracts that which it secretly harbors-that which it loves, and also that which it fears. Thus circumstances do not make the Druid; they only reveal him to himself. It means that blessedness, and not wealth, is the measure"} Page 1: {"text":"of right thought; misery, not poverty or lack of family is the measure of wrong thought. A Druid will find that as he alters his thoughts towards the Nature and the Aspects, Nature and Aspects will alter towards him. For you will always draw near toward"} Page 2: {"text":"that which you, secretly, most love. The Races surge with uncontrolled passion, are tumultuous with ungoverned grief, and are blown about by anxiety, doubt, and the wars and wills of Aenguls and Daemons. Only the wise Druid, only he whose thoughts are"} Page 3: {"text":"controlled and purified, can make the winds and storms of the soul, and indeed the world, obey him. The greatest achievement was at first, and for a time only a dream. Just as the oak sleeps in the acorn, and the bird waits in the egg,"} Page 4: {"text":"so dreams are the seedlings of realities. Beware therefore of what you dream of. For some dreams are given by the Aspects to inspire us by what may yet be. Others are planted within us by others, foul seeds that we harvest to our destruction."} Page 5: {"text":"II- Pride\n\nThere is but one way to truly gain mastery over nature, and that is to realize you cannot truly master it at all. It masters you. When one attempts to force it, compel it, command it, or otherwise exercise dominion over it-the"} Page 6: {"text":"over it-the power flees like a timid bird. This is because the Aspects know our innermost thoughts. They know how we intend to use Nature’s Gift. Man may deceive other men. But one simply does not deceive the Aspects.\nIf their will is sought,\nthey will"} Page 7: {"text":"come. If we emulate the principals by which is thrives, they flourish in us. Pride is poison to them. In reality, there is perhaps not one of our natural passions so hard to subdue as our pride. Disguise it, struggle with it, beat it down, stifle it, "} Page 8: {"text":"mortify it as much as you please. It is still alive, and will every now and then peep out and show itself. You will see it perhaps, even with in the most sacred grottos of the realm. For even I, the Arch Druid, could conceive that I had completely "} Page 9: {"text":"overcome it, I should probably be proud of my humility. A desire to be observed, considered, esteemed, praised, beloved, and admired by his fellows his one of the earliest, as well as the keenest dispositions discovered in the hearts of the Races."} Page 10: {"text":"My advice to new Dedicants is to squelch it all their days, for those desires lead to ruin."} Page 11: {"text":"III- Doubt\n\nMany Dedicants arrive at the Groves with passion already instilled in them. They yearn to learn, they carry drive, and zest, and youth, and curiosity.When they enter our great tree, they have nothing, and leave with everything."} Page 12: {"text":"However, a few lose what they have. The rigorous trials of Dedicancy begin to take their toll on them, or they submit their thoughts to the subtle poison of doubt. Not even an Arch Druid’s power can cure it, for these students do harm to themselves. "} Page 13: {"text":"The mind, like the body, can be moved from sunshine into shade. They submit themselves to the slews of myriad ways of Aenguls, Daemons, and the trickery of man, and they yield before this great power to sway one’s faith in the Aspects’ might. Those of you"} Page 14: {"text":"who would stay and train inasmuch as you strip yourself from jealousies and fears, and humble yourself before the Aspects, for you are not sufficiently humble, the veil over your eyes shall be torn and you will see. See all their glory and power, and know"} Page 15: {"text":"you are beloved. A servant of the earth, and wild. Having conceived of their attunement, a Druid should mentally mark out a straight pathway to service, looking neither to the right nor left. Doubts and fears should be zealously starved. "} Page 16: {"text":"They are disintegrating elements which break up the straight path, rendering it crooked, ineffectual, and useless. Thoughts of doubt and fear can never accomplish anything. They always lead to failure. Purpose, energy, power to do, and all strong thoughts"} Page 17: {"text":"cease whenever doubt and fear creep in. The will to do springs from the knowledge that we can do. He who has conquered doubt and fear has conquered failure in all his endeavors, both as a Druid, and a person."} Page 18: {"text":"IV- Blight\n\nIn every era there comes a moment when the collective thoughts, whims, and motivations of arcane delvers become so self-absorbed, so malignant, so unheeding that nature itself revolts. Man scars the land such that it-"} Page 19: {"text":"finals rebels against him. Man scars the land such that it finals rebels against him. As thoughts can spread despair and death like seedlings of weeds strewn by the wind, so they must eventually draw the Druids to pluck them out. The vetches must be"} Page 20: {"text":"pulled, roots and all. When this happens, the Aspects cease to bless, and instead they curse. Instead of healing, they spew poison. It happens so swiftly and terribly. The ancients of the Wayward’s time gave it a name, this culling process that blackens "} Page 21: {"text":"the world. They named it after a wasting disease that occurs in once-healthy groves of trees. They called it the Blight, and the first of these, the Great War."} Page 22: {"text":"I put this quill to paper here now so that others do not make the mistakes I did in my youth. Blinded by war and hate, my transgressions were many, and hard to earn penance for. Though I served the Aspects diligently for many lifetimes, I fear that in my"} Page 23: {"text":"heart, I have failed them. May the Aspects look kindly on me in the afterlife-\n\nXal ussta stath xunde mir dosst elamshinae, Nemmisae.\n\n-Wolf Druid Ouity, Retired Arch Druid of the Order, Elandriel Grove"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Calling Author: §b[Dedicant] Llumaria Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nature calls through the wind and trees,\nIt calls with every buzzing bee.\nIt is to me as gulls to the sea.\nA most basic attraction, a harmony.\n\nThe rabbit grows by eating grass,\nBut grows to feed the teeming mass,"} Page 1: {"text":"Of predators that roam the ground,\nWho will someday become a mound.\n\nAnd from the fertile soil and dirt,\nNew life will surely come to spurt,\nTo help again, the rabbit grow,\nThus keeping on life\u0027s constant flow."} Page 2: {"text":"The way of life and death goes on.\nIt is natures call. It is nature\u0027s song.\nIt is to me as leaves on a tree.\nNature is a living part of me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dream Author: §bNinox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n Dream\n\n\n\n\n L. Thickfeet"} Page 1: {"text":"“Take this seed and find the right place. You will know it when it you find it. Plant it without any help from any source. Meditate until it grows tall. Do not return until it is done.”\n\nThis was my fifth task as a druid dedicant."} Page 2: {"text":"What kind of task is that for a hobbit of my age? Some of the very saplings I remember as a child still are barely able to bare fruit. This was the day I realized the druids were truly masochists.\n\nWhat had I gotten myself into?"} Page 3: {"text":"So of course, without much hesitation I gathered just a few things. I may or may not have emptied the entire stock of elvish lembas bread that I have ever owned, I carried with me enough pipe weed for the next century, a couple of water skins, "} Page 4: {"text":" and just the seed I needed to plant.\n\nI set off early morning to the north hoping to find a quiet place to start the task that would probably be the end of me. A few days past when I found myself crossing the Orcish desert."} Page 5: {"text":"I knew full well the dangers of someone of my stature entering lands of danger, however I took great care to only move about at night.\n\nI found a rather easy to climb rocky hill that would allow for a much larger view of the land."} Page 6: {"text":"I made my way up and as expected I gained a grand view. At night the desert can be a very beautiful place. The moon at its fullest sent its brightest light that shimmered off the sand dunes below.\n\nI should remember to appreciate all the world offers."} Page 7: {"text":"After a few moments and realizing there was no greener lands to be found nearby I turned to leave and tripped over myself. Before I knew it I had spilled most of the contents of my bag. \n\nLost in a sea of sand is exactly what I wanted."} Page 8: {"text":" There I was shaking sand off of food and luxuries when I realized the seed had gone missing. The panic that rose in me was like no other as I hurriedly checked the hill for it.\n\nA single seed in an ocean of death. Fantastic."} Page 9: {"text":"I started digging into the sand to see if it had simply been covered and found something intriguing. \n\n\n\n\nDirt."} Page 10: {"text":"It was just under a short layer of sand and a small bit of stones. I am no expert on dirt but I was truly astounded to find it in a barren place such as that. Time passed and I had forfeited any chance of finding the Arch Druid’s gift. "} Page 11: {"text":"I had failed so soon into my journey that I frustratingly fell back and fell asleep to the stars.\n\nI woke early dawn with a sudden jolt. Once my old eyes had cleared I stared blankly at a stick in the ground."} Page 12: {"text":"Time passed and I began to realize that I was staring at a sapling. Had that damned thing been there the entire time? Had I finally gone blind? Did I possibly reveal it in my seed searching panic?\n\nIt couldn\u0027t possibly..."} Page 13: {"text":"It couldn’t possibly have been the very seed I was sent to plant. I couldn’t have slept for that many days without some sort of hunger! \n\nAt the very least in my old age I\u0027d have a sore back by now.\n\nNo such luck."} Page 14: {"text":"As if the situation hadn\u0027t been any more wild, I decided the best course of action was to do what my teachers had always dictated.\n\nI meditated.\n\n\nSee what I mean?"} Page 15: {"text":"I meditated next to the impossibly growing and arguably the thirstiest sapling I would ever encounter. I cleared my mind as usual, began to control my breathing, and felt the regular soothing calm that accompanied me each time."} Page 16: {"text":"Except this time something had changed. I felt as if I had opened my eyes and was drifting alone in a blank place. Had I ever used my eyes before?\n\nI couldn\u0027t see anything but darkness."} Page 17: {"text":"I was completely relaxed yet aware of all the nothing that surrounded me. I was everywhere and nowhere and just as I started to analyze the situation a faint glow appeared and grew all around me. "} Page 18: {"text":" I then realized how cold I had been. Had I ever felt coldness on my skin before? The darkness faded swiftly and all was engulfed in light and pure warmth.\n\n\nI then felt a stirring around me. "} Page 19: {"text":"A wind blew softly between my hands and a long string of orbed lights fluttered and danced before me. When did I learn to feel something like the wind? My focus changed and I looked around to see that I was now sitting in an open meadow."} Page 20: {"text":"Thick soft grass leaned to-and-fro and wild flowers of every color bloomed in the moonlight. When had I ever seen color before? The wind picked up lovely scents and I was now aware of my sense of smell. Had I ever smelled ever before in my life?"} Page 21: {"text":"As if trying to tell me not to waste time, the wind picked me up and I found myself up on my feet. I realized how it felt to use my legs. \n\n\nWhen did I obtain a body?"} Page 22: {"text":" I could have sworn that I had grown quite a bit. I could have been as tall as a human now. Maybe I was always that tall?\n\n\nI had no memory of it."} Page 23: {"text":"The orbs spun around me and then headed onward. They were calling to me. I heard faint whispers but could not understand them.\n\n\nWhen did I ever have hearing?"} Page 24: {"text":"I walked for an age. \n\n\nThe meadow stretched endlessly and the night lasted for an eternity. \n\n\nIt was an ocean of life."} Page 25: {"text":"After a while I began to notice a rather large glow in the distance. No matter how I looked at it, I could not get a clear sight. Something inside of me told me ‘No.’\n\nIt was wrong and shouldn’t be there."} Page 26: {"text":"The orbs almost reacted to my thought and swiftly flew through me. They had gone but I felt a strange presence within.\n\nThey were with me now."} Page 27: {"text":"I felt myself grow taller then. Was I as towering as an Orc? Maybe taller than a castle wall. I couldn’t remember how large that was.\n\n\nI ran."} Page 28: {"text":"I sprinted towards the blur in a rage. I ran for hours, days, months, years towards the very thing that must leave this place. The blur remained and I could not pick out what its figure was. It was greater than I could have imagined but it had to leave!"} Page 29: {"text":"There I was before it. It was monstrous and mysterious. The blur remained and I could not touch it. Did I even try or did fear hold my hands?\n\nI could not remember how to use my hands."} Page 30: {"text":"A great anger boiled and I screamed at it to leave. It did not belong here. This was my world and it was not welcome. Nothing happened and my anger turned to rage. \nA single orb fled my body and went deep into the ground."} Page 31: {"text":" I believe the earth itself responded to my rage.\n\n\nThe foundations of the world were shaking, and so was I."} Page 32: {"text":"Why was this thing here? Why didn’t it just go home? It never asked to be in this place and I knew it was going to hurt everything around it. It had to leave immediately!"} Page 33: {"text":"An endless stream of fury erupted from within and the earth ripped apart. It was as if a hand of the land itself reached out and pulled the phased phenomenon deep into the reaches of the world. It had gone and the land swallowed it whole. "} Page 34: {"text":"I fell back into the grass but felt no weight. The flora beneath me cradled me down. I felt the roots of the flowers hug me and I was pulled deeper and deeper into a dream. I noticed that I had grown but not in a way I felt before."} Page 35: {"text":"\n\nGone was my hearing, my feeling, taste, smell, and my sight.\n\n\n\nWhat then was I?"} Page 36: {"text":"\n\n\nI was everywhere.\n\n\n\nAll at once."} Page 37: {"text":"\n\n\n\nI had grown again.\n\n\nI was at peace."} Page 38: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nI was the world."} Page 39: {"text":"Sunlight touched my skin softly and the warmth woke me smoothly. I sat up and recognized the salty scent of the desert. I rustled my hands and felt the soft dewy grass beneath me. Startled I was at the conflicting feelings I stood up in shock."} Page 40: {"text":" Before me stood a fully grown oak wood tree. Beneath me was an area of healthy grasses and flowers. Nearby was a small pond of water.\n\nSurrounding all of this beauty was a barren and lifeless desert."} Page 41: {"text":"I ran to the water and splashed my face. What had happened and how long had I been asleep? Nothing about anything made sense and I know without a doubt that nobody would ever believe this story."} Page 42: {"text":"I then headed to the grove of the druids.\n\n\nI hoped I hadn\u0027t slept through the end of the world.\n\n\nOr lost my mind in the process."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Frost Author: §b[Blind] Frosty Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The winter cloud,\nit doth appear,\ndoes cast far down,\nwhat once was near.\n\nBut if it\u0027s fall,\ndoth lie here,\nits mighty presence\nwe\u0027ll revere."} Page 1: {"text":"Through its beauty,\nwe\u0027ll see fear,\nere it\u0027s remnants\npersevere.\n\nIts soulful cries,\nus doth surprise,\nat moon\u0027s crescent,\nin our eyes."} Page 2: {"text":"The howling scream\nof the wind,\nfollow all\nuntil the end.\n\nBut at night\u0027s end,\nwhen all is clear,\naround the bend,\nthe future\u0027s near."} Page 3: {"text":"The freezing cold,\nshows the ways,\nthe ways that we\ncan die today,\n\nThrough this all\nwe think of fall,\nthat left so quickly,\nworst of all."} Page 4: {"text":"To ponder why\nwe wait all night,\nfor the storm\nto pass us by,\n\nwould only bring us,\ndreams and lies,\nlooking at\nthe snowy sky."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pumpkin and Rat Author: §bDedicant Popo Sandybanks Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Yay it was,\nThat Cerridwen would make\nsomething so sweet, \u0027twas\nA pumpkin! Pumpkin!\nSo orange and round\nwhoever saw it made a happy sound!\nThe pumpkin spread\nuntil one day\nCernunnos created a creature that filled "} Page 1: {"text":"the pumpkin with dread.\nA rat! A rat!\nIn its hole it sat\nWatching the pumpkin\nHis tail thumpin\u0027\nWaiting for his chance to strike!\nThe rat came out\nNo people around to make a shout\nand burrowed its way into the Pumpkin. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"The rat ate and ate\nhis hunger unable to sate.\nThough the pumpkin was not sad.\nThe pupkin did not cry.\nThe pumpkin was actually glad!\nThough the Pumpkin dies\nThe rat lives.\nAnd through the rat"} Page 3: {"text":"More seeds will spread\nAnd with more pumpkins\nMore rats will come, their tails thumpin\u0027.\nAs such is the way of the Green Man and Lady,\nto bring life from death\nA balance made through equality.\nEvery living creature"} Page 4: {"text":"must know one simple truth\nLet there be life when you cause death! \nLet the balance be held!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Civility Author: §bArial Meadowbloom Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"They think it is game,\nTo soil the Aspect\u0027s name,\nBut little do they know,\nthat the more that they show,\nThe less, in life, they grow."} Page 1: {"text":"The nature of this land\nmust recieve a helping hand\nYet so many times\nNature falls to the crime\nof the people and their slime.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Many people act as though\nthey are in charge, they can go,\nBut what they always forget,\nare the things that they most regret,\nand where civilization and nature met.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"These people must realise\nthat it is the Druids who equalize\nwith all of their precision,\nfor it is always their mission.\nTo save nature is their ambition.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"However, some certain,\nmay see past the curtain,\nand help the Druids in their quest.\nThese people have passed the test;\nto the Aspects, above the rest.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Yet most people in this nature,\nonly bring themselves to danger\nwhen they intend to good,\nand do all they could,\nbut not at all what they should. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"\nSomeone should walk around\nto tell of what the Druids found,\nso that most will have respect\nfor the plants that were wrecked\nand those that get neglect.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Everyone could be a Druid if they wanted,\nso that the Druids would not be so haunted\nby plants they could not see,\nby the people they could not be\nand by the sky they could be free.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though in this day and age,\nthe people are filled with either rage\nor the warmest hearts anywhere,\nso no one knows what is there\nor even what might be fair. \n"} Page 9: {"text":"Just because a tree cannot move,\ndoes not mean it does not need room.\nIf only the people knew this,\nlife would surely be bliss,\nand there would be nothing to miss.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Treat nature with honesty is all one asks,\nin life there have been much worse tasks.\nJust water a flower, a decree, \nDo not pick rare herbs for herbal tea\nand once and a while... hug a tree.~\n"} Page 11: {"text":"\nThat is the balance of nature, \nuse it well to make the world better.\nSo from this day forth,\nwith or without the North,\nlive with nature in merry mirth. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 614) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Pigmen Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Brief History of Pigmen: Aegis - Kalos\n\nBy Sunshine Druid Verden"} Page 1: {"text":"The appearance of Zombie Pigmen was first documented during the Second Iblees Invasion, several hundred years ago. These unnatural monsters were used by the Fallen Daemon as powerful soldiers during his war of conquest against the mortal races of Aegis,"} Page 2: {"text":"where their group mentality and shear ferocity was crippling to the defenders.\n\nUnlike other lesser Undead, the Zombie Pigmen possessed an intellect far superior to any common Zombie or Skeleton. They would always be seen in possession of"} Page 3: {"text":"jagged, golden swords and very rarely were encountered alone. Their speed was almost on par with that of the living, a trait that allowed few the luxury of escaping.\n\nAfter the invasion was ended and the Dark One had been sealed away for good, many"} Page 4: {"text":"strange things were observed by the population of Aegis. While the mindless Zombies and Skeletons continued to attack anyone on sight, the Pigmen did not. They had become passive, almost completely indifferent to the world around them. Instead of "} Page 5: {"text":"mindlessly killing, they began to aimlessly roam the world, staring blindly at the things around them as if they weren\u0027t truly there.\n\nAfter Aegis had crumbled and sank into the sea, many thought they would never see the creatures again. And indeed, they"} Page 6: {"text":"didn\u0027t. For a time. But, again, the Pigmen emerged from the unknown, and they were furious. For many years the Pigmen were found roaming the darkest corners of Asulon and attacked anyone foolish enough to get close. The reason for this is not clear, and"} Page 7: {"text":"many theories have arisen to explain. However, none have been proven.\n\nYet another strange event was observed on the island of Elysium. A large volcano near the temporary Elven settlement erupted and spewed lava over the Malinor farms,"} Page 8: {"text":"and the Pigmen rode it down the slope. They were, thankfully, peaceful this time; but they appeared in numbers never seen before. Hundreds of them began to blindly wander from their lair, spilling over the border into the Orcish deserts. There they were"} Page 9: {"text":"destroyed not by men, nor by beast, but by cacti. The creatures tore themselves to shreds over the next few months as they walked through the cacti farms, and they probably would still if it wasn\u0027t for the piles of their dead brethren impeding their"} Page 10: {"text":"movement.\n\nSince arriving in Anthos there has only been one reported case of Pigmen. This was a very small issue, where only three or four Pigmen would wander around a border wall in the Wilds. A magical fountain was placed"} Page 11: {"text":"at this site, and all has been quiet since then.\n\nIf the Pigmen are here on Anthos, they are hiding very well."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Like the Tree Author: §bCallax Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n I Am Like\n the Tree\n \u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Trees are taken for granted; so much more is the tree than a reason for Druids to spread vitality. The tree is a symbol which has lasted since the dawn of time and which will last for eternity."} Page 2: {"text":"The tree assumes many elegant forms and an outstanding array of varieties, but it is stubborn. It is unchanging. And even while it is stubborn and unchanging, it is so forgiving and gracious."} Page 3: {"text":"One cannot rid of the tree. No matter the force, the blight, or the raging fire, the tree will overcome and retain vitality, spreading across the vast lands."} Page 4: {"text":"The tree takes little but gives much. Despite the actions taken upon it by unnatural forces or by ravaging races, the tree continues to provide with grace and plenty."} Page 5: {"text":"It is a tree with which I have life. It is a tree which I shall not leave the side of. And it is a tree with which I have a love I shall never hide."} Page 6: {"text":"Times do change, as do people and factions and nations. However, the tree is stubborn and it does not change. It continues to devoutly serve the natural world. I am like the tree."} Page 7: {"text":"[!] On the final page, an intricate image of an oak tree with a wizened face on its trunk is sketched."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Desc. Leaves Author: §bCallax Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n Descending\n Leaves\n \u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"As the tree grows older, its roots wither and from the lack of nutrient the tree, too, withers. The tree, stiff and hollow, is parched and barren. Its leaves descend, becoming fewer and fewer. Like the leaf, I descend."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Fundamental Lesson in effective Druidic Healing\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"My name is Lillith, the Sequoia Druid, and I was taught this lesson by my Guide back on Asulon, Jena, and it seems to have been lost somewhere along the way, so I will give this knowledge back to the Order, as is my duty. "} Page 2: {"text":"It is an effective technique that takes very little strain on the druid themselves as you only augment what is already present instead of drawing from your own essence. This allows it to be repeated almost indefinitely without the need for resting"} Page 3: {"text":"frequently to restore oneself.\n\nIt is a simple bandage and medicine of a sort, but only in the hands of an attuned Druid is it potent enough to be an effective method of healing, and one does not need to be a healing-focused Druid to perform this task."} Page 4: {"text":"All you need is bonemeal and fresh lily root, and then a large leaf, vine, or lilypad. I personally have found lilypads to be most receptive and effective, but I have used all three successfully. You must grind up the bonemeal and lily root into a fine "} Page 5: {"text":"paste, add water as needed to reach a consistency of a thick paste. If using a vine as the bandage, you need to butterfly cut it down one side and fold it open so it is large enough to serve as a bandage."} Page 6: {"text":"Apply the paste to one side of your chosen bandage and place it over the wound. You can use multiple such bandages for larger wounds, but keep them all the same plant or you will need to augment each separately in the next step."} Page 7: {"text":"Once the wound is covered, place your hand upon the center of the bandage and focus on the mixture beneath, asking the nutrients and life within to mend flesh and bone. You should feel when the mixture responds, it will grow lukewarm."} Page 8: {"text":"You then focus upon the bandage plant, asking it to aid in the mending and remain on the flesh until the healing is done. The plant should glow a faint green for a moment and then adhere to their skin, and you should be almost unable to distinguish where"} Page 9: {"text":"the edges of the plant end and the flesh begins, they should be quite literally fused.\n\nOnce this is done, there is nothing more to do but wait for the wound to heal, this usually takes an hour or two for most wounds. "} Page 10: {"text":"If there is significant muscle damage it can sometimes take a day or two. Once the wound is healed the bandage should release itself and fall away, it is perfectly normal for the skin beneath to take on a greenish hue for a few days until a few layers of"} Page 11: {"text":"skin have been shed.\n\nYou should be able to perform this task many times without tiring, as it requires very little from the Druid, the energy needed is drawn from the living essence of the mixture and bandage. "} Page 12: {"text":"If you put more energy and focus into it, the speed of healing is greatly increased but this will begin to draw from the Druid and will tax you after only one to three uses, depending on the skill and fortitude of the Druid."} Page 13: {"text":"Other substances can be used for the mixture, I have experimented with many substances and have found bonemeal and lilypad roots to be among the most potent and most readily available ingredients, and I usually use lilypads as the bandage as the pad is"} Page 14: {"text":"left over from harvesting the roots anyway.\n\nI highly recommend having bonemeal in your mixture if possible, I have found every mixture without it to be far lacking in potency, sometimes with no healing effect at all. Always include"} Page 15: {"text":"bonemeal when possible.\n\nOther viable substitutes to the lily root include:\n-wheat (fresher is better, over an elven week after harvest seems to reduce its effectiveness.)\n-Tippen\u0027s Root\n-Halfling\u0027s Grass"} Page 16: {"text":"-Blaze Powder (makes the mixture sting to the touch, painful to the recipient, use sparingly)\n-Cactus Green (makes the mixture odorous, strongly so, but is fairly potent.)\n"} Page 17: {"text":"The only viable replacement for bonemeal that I have found to be just as effective in mixtures lacking bonemeal has been living slime, usually found in swamps. This can also be mixed with bonemeal for the most potent mixture I have found,"} Page 18: {"text":"usually halving previously stated healing times. However, slime is rarely a readily available ingredient and so should only be used for the most dire of cases if available."} Page 19: {"text":"This is by no means a comprehensive list, other substances can be used and I have tried others, but they generally were not strong enough to make suitable replacements. All flowers were nearly pointless to attempt."} Page 20: {"text":"I hope this helps many of my brothers and sisters in the Order. It is a fairly simple task and one I feel is a vital base for any aspiring healer, as I know from personal experience how taxing Druidic Healing "} Page 21: {"text":"can be and how much it can take from you if you are not careful.\n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "} Page 2: {"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand.\n\nDruidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."} Page 3: {"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing.\n\nThis is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."} Page 4: {"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "} Page 5: {"text":"draw from oneself.\nI have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "} Page 6: {"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."} Page 7: {"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"} Page 8: {"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."} Page 9: {"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"} Page 10: {"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "} Page 11: {"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."} Page 12: {"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "} Page 13: {"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."} Page 14: {"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "} Page 15: {"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "} Page 16: {"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand.\n\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: First Questions Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An assortment of Aspirant Questions.\n\nWritten by:\nLillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Grove"} Page 1: {"text":"Aspirants, those seeking to become Dedicants of the Order, must be questioned by a Guide or Archdruid before being accepted as dedicants. This is to ensure the person joining the Order is doing so for the right reasons. You must be unbiased in your"} Page 2: {"text":"judgment of their answers, and not be afraid to tell them their path does not currently lie with the Order, but perhaps one day it will. These are not the only questions you may ask, just ones I prefer to ask. This is a guideline, not set in stone."} Page 3: {"text":"\"Who are you? From where do you hail? What have you accomplished?\" Watch for self-righteousness and excessive pride in their accomplishments, the self absorbed are not typically Druid material, they are usually after personal glory."} Page 4: {"text":"\"Why do you seek to join the Druidic Order?\" - Weigh their words. Watch for motivations of greed or seeking power. Wanting to help nature or help others is not enough, pry them for more."} Page 5: {"text":"\"What brought you to the Druids for this? Why not another group? Why do you need to be a Druid?\" Press this one firmly, pick apart their answers and ask over and over why this requires them to be a Druid until you are satisfied or they run out of answers."} Page 6: {"text":"\"What do you believe \u0027the balance\u0027 is?\" This question is more vaguely answered usually, and is just meant to make the Aspirant think philosophically, just watch for answers that are forcing change for supposed balance."} Page 7: {"text":"\"If you came across an injured bird in the forest, what would you do?\" Again this is open to broad answers, and has no real wrong answer, it just tells you about the Aspirant."} Page 8: {"text":"\"If you become a Druid, what would you do to bring notice and prestige to the Order?\" This is a trick question, as we do not seek these things actively. Our good deeds are rewards in themselves, and will bring us better recognition if done"} Page 9: {"text":"selflessly than any intentional act would bring."} Page 10: {"text":"\"Are you positive this is the path you want to walk?\" This is another test of intention and character, take the answer they give as a judge of their character, and if they seem to be answering honestly, both to you as well as themselves."} Page 11: {"text":"\"Are you positive this is the path you want to walk?\" This is another test of intention and character, take the answer they give as a judge of their character, and if they seem to be answering honestly, both to you as well as themselves."} Page 12: {"text":"that they are not ready to be a Dedicant, tell them so. Tell them WHY you believe so. If you believe them ready, have them recite the Dedicant\u0027s Vow and welcome them to the Order."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Poetry Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn.\n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 2: {"text":"Poetry: A poem is an excellent way to judge one\u0027s particular affinity towards nature, and what specific aspect of Nature they are drawn to. This also can help the Dedicant get an idea what Totem they may wish to choose if they reach attunement,"} Page 3: {"text":"for they will usually write about that which they are drawn to."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Salve Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 2: {"text":"Make A Salve: There are a variety of salves able to be made from various herbs and mixtures, which can be found documented in other books, I will not clutter this book with them. Choose a salve, be it for burns, wounds, pain relief, antivenom, or whatever"} Page 3: {"text":"you feel there will be ingredients readily available for. Have the Dedicant bring you the finished mixture to inspect it, then have them apply it to a relevant affliction or wound if such is available."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Lesson Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and "} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n\n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf"} Page 2: {"text":"Verbal Lesson on Natural Resources: This should directly follow a gathering of a variety of natural resources. Take the Dedicant aside to a quiet place so you will avoid interruption. Take each item the Dedicant has brought you and explain,"} Page 3: {"text":"in your own words and opinion, the purpose of the item, its uses, its place in nature, and anything else you feel worth mentioning about it. Return each item afterwards for the Dedicant to study further on their own if they so desire. "} Page 4: {"text":"Ask them questions about what you have told them to ensure they have paid attention and learned from you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Wilds Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and "} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n\n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf"} Page 2: {"text":"Into the Wilds: This Task is meant to teach a Dedicant about a druid\u0027s responsibility to seek out places where nature needs a helping hand to flourish once more. Most often this involves providing them with a small quantity "} Page 3: {"text":"of bonemeal and saplings, and perhaps a tent kit as well if there are some to spare, and tasking them to venture out beyond the lands of the races and nations, to the wild lands beyond to seek out a place they can plant the saplings "} Page 4: {"text":"and use the bonemeal to make the ground fertile for grasses and flowers. They are to tend to the area until all the saplings grow, for no less than one elven day. They need to keep a journal of their stay and their thoughts and activities, "} Page 5: {"text":"the Guide should provide a blank book for this, and once the Task is complete, they can return to the Guide and hand in their journal and report on their Task and what they learned from it. "} Page 6: {"text":"((they should RP the entire thing once finding a location and take screenshots of performing the task, tending to it, meditation, etc, and upload them either via Skype directly to their Guide,"} Page 7: {"text":", or preferably uploading to a gallery like imgur as a single gallery.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Specimens Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and "} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 2: {"text":"One of Every Specimen: This is not as straightforward as it may sound. This task is meant to familiarize a Dedicant with a variety of nature\u0027s creations. Some choose to have the Dedicant bring them \u0027one of everything that grows\u0027 "} Page 3: {"text":"if they are not particularly knowledgeable about plant life, while others choose to have them bring all of one or two particular varieties of natural things, like flowers, logs and leaves, ores, mushrooms "} Page 4: {"text":"and grasses, fish meat and bones, or any variety of such things. All of the chosen items are turned in together, and should be followed by a verbal lesson, which I will explain as a Task of its own."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fear and Misund. Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fear and Misunderstanding;\nThe Wihuns from a survivor\u0027s perspective.\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"I was taken from my home.\n\n\nIt was the middle of a perfectly normal day on Asulon, there was a light rain in the early hours that left the air clean and fresh, and the birds were singing happily outside my Inn. I ran an Inn about a \u0027"} Page 2: {"text":"day\u0027s horse ride from Skravia. My husband had built a large Fortress there and I built my Inn within the upper courtyard next to the stables, overhanging the cliffs above our farmlands. It was a popular stopover for travelers from"} Page 3: {"text":"Skravia heading out into the wilds to hunt, gather lumber, fish, or simply travelling. Some, including a few of my fellow Druids, and members of Skravia\u0027s royal family, enjoyed coming to my Inn for liesure, to get away and relax, so we were accustomed to "} Page 4: {"text":"having people stop by frequently.\n\nOn this day, the Inn was empty, which was unusual, but I was taking the opportunity to sweep and clean the inn, and as I began wiping down the bar, "} Page 5: {"text":"a man came in holding a piece of paper and wearing a friendly smile. He came over and sat on a stool at the bar, ordering a mug of ale and placing a gold coin on the counter. I gave him his ale and we began talking. "} Page 6: {"text":"He asked about the Inn, if there was anyone else there, then if I knew a Druid named Lillith Whisperblade, me, and I was beginning to grow wary from the rigid way he was speaking, so I said she was not around. But he looked back at his paper,"} Page 7: {"text":"then slid it over to me, it had my name, a physical description, and the word DRUID written on it, and he told me there would be \u0027no more games\u0027 and that I was coming with him."} Page 8: {"text":"I backed away but I was trapped behind the counter, and he stood and came around, pulling out his blade. As I spoke to try and talk reason with him, he backhanded me, telling me to be silent and come with him, "} Page 9: {"text":"or else. I refused, and he slashed at me suddenly, cutting off half my left ear. I jumped over the counter and reached the door as one of the guards from Skravia came in for his regular drink. "} Page 10: {"text":"He saw my ear and tried to defend me, but my attacker yelled after me as I ran, calling me a witch and stabbing my would-be rescuer, leaving him to bleed out as he caught me."} Page 11: {"text":"He knocked me out and I awoke in a cage, built on a raised platform in a room designed like a chapel, pews facing the cage. My attacker was next to me, laying out tools of torture on a small table. He introduced himself as Tyret Wolfgank Farfor,"} Page 12: {"text":"and asked if I knew why I was taken. I knew the name, my friend and teacher, Jena, had been tortured by the same man before escaping him. The discussion was calling me a heretic and a witch because I wielded \u0027magic\u0027 as he called, "} Page 13: {"text":"and would not listen when I tried to explain the difference between nature\u0027s gift and void magics. He and his followers all cursed me and any other wielder of ant sort of powers, even the temple monks, "} Page 14: {"text":"of being the cause of Aegis\u0027 destruction, and that they would \u0027cleanse\u0027 us.\n\nThe torture began by slicing and peeling away small portions of skin on my arms and legs, then using a red hot poker to burn the wounds and cauterize them. "} Page 15: {"text":"He took a small pocket blade and had one of his men grab my head and force me to look upwards as he pushed the knife through my lower left eyelid and behind my eye, seeking to pry it out intact, but his hand slipped"} Page 16: {"text":"and I saw a black line spread through my vision as his blade sliced through my eye, blinding it.\n\nHis hand slipped because of a commotion upstairs, he dropped the knife and left one of his younger followers to watch me while he"} Page 17: {"text":"dealt with it, and I later found out that it was my sister and the King and High King of Skravia with a few if their men. The guard at my inn had survived and reported what happened and me being called a witch, "} Page 18: {"text":"so they had little doubt who had taken me. The Wihuns had more men, but apparently Tyret said he had not taken their Druid, and they had never mentioned exactly who was taken, so they departed to get more men."} Page 19: {"text":"While this all happened without my knowledge, the young man I had been left with had come beside me, telling me that all the pain could be over if I renounced my druidic path and joined their cause, that I wad too beautiful to suffer like this, "} Page 20: {"text":"and I should be with him, he would make them stop and protect me if I would only turn away from my mistakes. I looked him in the eyes and held my kindest smile as I told him my husband would come for me, "} Page 21: {"text":"and long after the Wihuns were made to answer for their crimes, I would live happily with my husband and our children as a Druid.\n\nThe young man frowned deeply at my response and walked over to the brazier, "} Page 22: {"text":"taking a poker right from the heart of the coals, the tip white hot. He came back and held it in front of my face, I could feel the heat and I was terrified, but not nearly expecting what came next."} Page 23: {"text":"He lowered it towards my waist, telling me \"No, there will be no children for you, witch.\" then stabbing me just above the thigh, pressing it through my womb and moving it in circles, I screamed. "} Page 24: {"text":"I could feel the fire burning me from inside, and he poured a healing potion down my mouth and held his hand over it, making me choke it down through my screams to keep it from killing me, "} Page 25: {"text":"holding the hot iron within me for what seemed an eternity of pain, but must have been only a minute, then removed it right as the healing potion\u0027s effects wore off."} Page 26: {"text":"I screamed and cried as Tyret returned down the stairs, asking what was wrong, the young man saying he had simply continued. They continued on as before, my body going numb on me, my mind crying out for my husband. "} Page 27: {"text":"After another few hours of physical and mental torture, the base shook from a violent explosion, men screaming the front wall had been breached. They closed their inner gates and grabbed their weapons as a second explosion shook us, "} Page 28: {"text":"much closer, sending rubble down the stairs, and I heard my husband shouting commands to his men as they rushed down the stairs. The fight held at the final gate for many minutes, but my husband and his men broke through "} Page 29: {"text":"and slew many, though Tyret escaped out a tunnel with many others. I was released into my husband\u0027s arms, only managing a weak smile before finally succumbing to my agony, passing out."} Page 30: {"text":"The rest is history, I awoke at home, a temple monk beside my bed trying to mend me, but he could not, their powers were at the time greatly weakened, and he could not save my womb."} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the Wihuns could have been a force of good, but they allowed fear, prejudice, and misunderstanding to rule their actions and became a force of great evil in the world, harming many innocents and few of the \u0027dark mages\u0027 they claimed to target."} Page 32: {"text":"I did recently however meet the son of Tyret, and learned the group had disbanded upon his father\u0027s death, and he did not agree with the targeting of druids, among others. I have lived with the injuries and mental "} Page 33: {"text":"torment of that dark, horrible day for over a century, never able to bear another child, but blessed with my only son before that terrible day. I devoted myself to the druids, turning my past into my reason, my drive."} Page 34: {"text":"I want to bring love and peace and balance back to the world, and let others see that any pain can be endured and still work towards a better tomorrow for everyone. Prejudice only divides and weakens"} Page 35: {"text":"us against the darkness that follows us from land to land, and now, more divided than ever, we stand prepared to fall for the last time if anything threatens our world with peril once more."} Page 36: {"text":"Do not let anger and pain from the past ruin our chances to make this a better world for our children, our grandchildren. We must unite and set our differences aside so we may stand against the darkness and prevail,"} Page 37: {"text":"lest Iblees the Betrayer prevail over the descendants."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A poem. Author: §b'Allastor' Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A poem.\n\nNature is beautiful.\n\nFrom a very small ant.\n\nTo a very large tree.\n\nNature is beautiful.\n\nFrom a pretty flower.\n\nTo a funky fungi."} Page 1: {"text":"Everyone should see.\n\nFrom a pile of rocks.\n\nTo a bundle of leaves.\n\nNature is beautiful.\n\nFrom a prickly cactus.\n\nTo a very smooth stone."} Page 2: {"text":"Nature is beautiful.\n\nWritten by: No Name."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Post-Dream Author: §bThe Pine Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§2§l History\n - Post-Dream\n\n§r§0§nThe First Age of Dreaming\n\n§rFor a long time it seemed that Nature was silent. For a great length of time, none had seen any feats spoken about in the ancient Druid tales."} Page 1: {"text":"But then, as if a seed had been planted, nature began to speak, and each Druid began to dream mysterious dreams. It was the Aspects of nature, Cerridwen and Cernunnos, calling to their newly found children. Wayward Druid Respiren called a Moot to discuss "} Page 2: {"text":"these dreams, leading to...\n\n§nThe Age of the Aspects\n\n§rThe Moot decided to embrace the two Aspects as their primary deities."} Page 3: {"text":"§nThe Age of Little Occurrence\n\n§rNothing happened for a while, except for a few little things. there was a small Hierarchy change; The Archdruid position was given to three people and the Grand Druid\u0027s description was changed. John and"} Page 4: {"text":"Maiavel were promoted to Archdruids but Maiavel soon retured. Her spot was filled by Petyr. Cleric Druid Mahten was also promoted to the rank of Guide. A small recruiting strategy was initiated."} Page 5: {"text":"§nThe Second age of Renovation\n\n§n§rDuring this age, the Laurelin Grove experienced a number of additions. A wall was created around the grove with a retractable gate. This was done to keep out a number of citizens that were harrassing"} Page 6: {"text":"the Druids. In addition, all the entrances were covered up so that one must always use the front gate. More additions to the grove included: a kitchen, a melon and pumpkin farm, the cultivation of the Grand Tree\u0027s roots deeper into the ground, a tree farm"} Page 7: {"text":"an elevator system and Druid dwellings at the top of the Grand Tree.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§nThe Age of Poor Judgement\n\n§rA lot of inner-Order arguments and bad feelings culminated in this Age. Multiple parties were involved and no side was completely right. The end result was the leaving of Seeker Druid Deltaro from"} Page 9: {"text":"the order. The bad taste left in the mouth of many Druids caused Apollan to create the Druid Code.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Little Occurrence\n\n§rDuring this age, as its name would imply, not many things happened. The grove was given another renovation, mostly for aesthetic purposes. In addition, a Druid Order forum account was created as well as a blog."} Page 11: {"text":"Unfortunately during this time, Archdruid John\u0027s mental health was also starting to slide."} Page 12: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Dreaming\n\n§rDuring this age Salmon Druid Petyr had a vision in which the creation myth was shown to him by the Aspects. It foretold of the time before the four races and a great exodus to come. A second Moot was"} Page 13: {"text":"called and all in attendance agreed to accept the vision as truth."} Page 14: {"text":"§nThe Age of Mourning\n\n§rUnfortunately during this time, John\u0027s mental state grew worse. One day, John snapped. Among a number of things he attacked the Dusk Druid. He then fled to his soul tree (which he named Marcus) located in the pond outside the"} Page 15: {"text":"Laurelin Grove. There he made his last stand. The Druids present at the time were Dusk, Mahten, Apollan, Respiren, Saviticus and Thork the Betrayer (Thork the Blood Druid). In addition, several princes and bystanders were also there. John stood on the"} Page 16: {"text":"roots of his soul tree and attacked anyone who came near. There was a standoff for some time until all at once the Druids charged the tree. While some traded blows with John, Apollan worked to purify the water around the tree for he sensed that there was "} Page 17: {"text":"a taint at work. Suddenly the Dusk Druid produced an axe and chopped at the soul tree until only one column was left. It was then that; with the ability to see inside the tree, Apollan discovered the taint in the form of a block of netherrack. Before"} Page 18: {"text":"Apollan could share his discovery, Thork went into a blood lust. He cut down the last column of the tree rendering John unconscious. Then Thork stabbed John\u0027s body killing him. In the days that followed, Thork was shunned for violating Druid Code. John\u0027s "} Page 19: {"text":"tree was turned into the place of his burial where his body was burned and the ashes scattered around Laurelin. His will named Mahten as his replacement as Archdruid."} Page 20: {"text":"§nThe Age of Expansion\n\n§rDuring this age, the Nature\u0027s Bounty chain was expanded by one new store on the Kings Road. The Order was also expanded by one new member. Zannith, the 10 year old son of the Dusk Druid and an unknown Elf moved into the grove. "} Page 21: {"text":"Much to the dismay of one Bircalin. Zannith later left the Druid grove to join the wardens and later committed suicide by jumping from the Grand Tree."} Page 22: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Mourning\n\n§rDuring this age Archdruid Mahten transformed his entire being into a tree in the grove. As a result of his sacrifice, Druid Dusk was named (in his will) as successor to the position of Archdruid."} Page 23: {"text":"In this time she began to bring new life to the Druids tree, ushering forth growth and spread of new branches, and brought a new generation of Druids into the Dedicant rank."} Page 24: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Expansion\n\n§rDuring this age, the Druid Order and the Grand tree grew exponentially."} Page 25: {"text":"§nThe Third Age of Mourning\n\n§rDuring this age, Archdruid Apollan and Dusk were killed under mysterious circumstances. Apollan\u0027s position was given to his close friend Horizon Druid Makia and Dusk\u0027s to the Fox Druid."} Page 26: {"text":"§nThe Age of Poor Logic\n\n§rDuring this age, everything the druids knew was proven to be incorrect. Petyr proved that wood doesn\u0027t exist, then proved that it does. He also proved that magic isn\u0027t real, and that water is fake. Unable to hold all this "} Page 27: {"text":"nonsense, Archdruid Darrian was convinced that he had gone crazy and was only dreaming. After jumping to his death from the top of the Grand tree, Faey Druid Vanyariel took his position as Archdruid."} Page 28: {"text":"§nThe Age of Activism\n\n§rDuring this age, many Druids had visions foretelling a coming destruction of all of Aegis. The Druids took it upon themselves to find and recover all ancient artifacts of Aegis so that so that they may be saved from the end and"} Page 29: {"text":"brougt with them to new lands. With the help of High Princess Indelwehn, the Druids were lead to the Druid tree at the docks. There she showed them the Shadow Circle, a compound beneath the tree created by Apollan and Respiren to store the first Staff, "} Page 30: {"text":"Seed, and Sapling. It was later learned that Indelwehn believed the artifacts to be fake and intended to fool the Druids. But they were real and were taken back to the Mother Grove. Next, the Druids taveled to Galahar where they valiantly defended the "} Page 31: {"text":"city from an attack by bandits. They then asked the King for permission to excavate under the city in search of another artifact which they believed to be stored under the city. The King agreed but only if the Druids agreed to teach him magic. They also "} Page 32: {"text":"agreed. After many weeks, in which the Druids found a number of things, they broke into a grand cavern with a sandstone pyramid in the center, Inside the pyramid contained the Golden Mushroom and the Crystal Mushroom. These two were taken back to the "} Page 33: {"text":"Mother Grove. Next the Druids travelled to the Mages Guild House in South Laurelin. Inside the Mages kept an artifact, an enchanted sword called the Bane of Arthropods. The Sword was rightfully the Druids\u0027 but the Mages refused to relinquish it."} Page 34: {"text":"Negotiations were made with a mage, Deltaro Black but they did not come to fruition. Finally using the combined power of eight Druids present, the force field surrounding the chest containing the sword and it\u0027s locks were forced open. The Druids then took"} Page 35: {"text":"the sword, bidding a hasty retreat and brought the sword back to the Mother Grove."} Page 36: {"text":"§nThe Age of Treaties\n\n§rDuring this age, peace was finally made between the Druid Order and the Mages Guild in the form of a contract written by the Druids. Although people tend to forget that the treaty was basically and utterly forgotten within the"} Page 37: {"text":"next five minutes of it\u0027s creation."} Page 38: {"text":"§nThe Age of Hasty Movement\n\n§rDuring this age, the Order moved around quite a bit. First, they left the Laurelin Grove due to the fact of a rumor that all of Laurelin would explode after Vardak opened a portal at the Gauntlet. The Order took up"} Page 39: {"text":"residence in the Rose Grove for sometime after the miasma engulfed it. It took the combined magic of several Druids to push it back to the grove\u0027s boundaries, however. The Order then had to return to Laurelin after they were given word that Malinor wished"} Page 40: {"text":"to reclaim their grove. Afterwards, when the Cloud Temple fell, the Order (artifacts and all) packed up and moved to the Verge. This age ended when Aegis was overtaken by the Undead and all of the inhabitants of Aegis traveled to the new lands of Asulon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Natures Balance Author: §bRindir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §l§oNatures Balance\n§r by: §oRindir"} Page 1: {"text":"Alike the six descendant races,\nThere exists six trees to hold their places:\n\nOak,\nBirch,\nSpruce,\nJungle,\n\nAnd according to the tale,\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Acacia,\nAnd dark oak are said to hail.\n\nThe trees can be appointed to the six,\nAnd with that nature will achieve its balanced fix:\n\nOak to Human,\nBirch to Elf,"} Page 3: {"text":"Spruce to Dwarf,\nJungle to Kha’,\nDark Oak to Orc,\nand Acacia to Halfling.\n\nAnd with these six beautiful tree,\nThe rest of the world will see,\nThe wonderous forest created by thee."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ode to Fiandria Author: §bRindir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n §l§oOde to Fiandria\n §r by: §oRindir"} Page 1: {"text":"Ode to the great white stag adorned here.\nAnd to the wonderful marvel of those without fear.\n\nOde to the bears, and elk, and \u0027coons.\nAnd to all the marvelous life that looms.\n\nOde to Fiandria."} Page 2: {"text":"Ode to the enormous trees so tall.\nIn hopes that they will surely never fall.\n\nOde to the great mystical forest.\nAnd to the flowers loved by a magnificent florist.\n\nOde to Fiandria."} Page 3: {"text":"Ode to the wildlife that comes and goes.\nAnd to the many plants that grows.\n\nOde to the friends that we may make.\nIn hopes we will always cherish their wake.\n\nOde to Fiandria."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task One Author: §bMorvan Bloodborne Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The thick scrawl below appears to be written in a trained hand, its letters simple and clean. It would appear as if written with charcoal, with numerous smudges and blotches scattered throughout the book.\n\nDedicant Task One \nObservations by Morvan"} Page 1: {"text":" Observation One\n The \u0027Mushmush Tower\u0027\n20th of The Deep Cold, 1472\n \nMy Observations begin at a strange tower in the Northern Mountains, one which me dear Uncle has come to call the \u0027Mushmush Tower\u0027. The tower itself is full of strange devices and"} Page 2: {"text":"and mechanisms, though it is the large variety of towering Mushrooms that have drawn us to it. \n\nWithin the tower itself a handful of massive Mushrooms have sprouted and broken through the floors, their towering bodies snaking upwards, some even pushing"} Page 3: {"text":"outwards through its roofs. The tower, once grand, now lies in a state of ruin as nature has chosen to reclaim the area for its own once again.\n\nThese Mushrooms vary in colour and size, though each seem to secrete a thick cloud of spores that are earthy"} Page 4: {"text":"in taste and smell. Because of this, dozens upon dozens of Mushrooms have grown in the area surrounding the lake and tower, their presence slowly growing outward with time. I can only imagine that one day these Mushrooms will take over a large swath of"} Page 5: {"text":"of land, unless other plantlife or outside intervention decides to stop them.\n\nAdditionally, there appears to be a thick vegetative fungus that smells thick and acrid, though only in the vacinity of the Mushrooms. It is of a pale pink colour, and it"} Page 6: {"text":"makes a distinct squish under the feet.\n\nMy final thoughts rest on the simple fact that these mushrooms prove that above all else, nature will do as it pleases. Manmade or no, in time all things will wear down and be replaced with new growth once again."} Page 7: {"text":" Observation Two\n \u0027The Sacred Grove\u0027\n21st of The Deep Cold, 1472\n\nThis grove.. I find myself awestruck and enthralled by the beauty within. It feels as if I am a young man going through my Coming of Age once again. Seeing the world for the"} Page 8: {"text":"the first time, revelling in its beauty and wonder. This place, this Grove, steals my breath away.\n\nBy far the most wonderful aspect would be the absolutely massive tree that hangs over the small pond below. It may even rival the size of the one back at"} Page 9: {"text":"Druid grove. Within its massive canopy there is a dull droning of wasps, numerous nests dotting its lowest branches. \n\nIt is a place of beauty, but also one of hostility. The aforementioned wasps, a nest of giant spiders in its roots. There is a primal "} Page 10: {"text":"ferocity in the very air around the grove. It is one of the reasons Ketiley and I decided to bind ourselves here, under the gods, so long ago. \n\nOddly enough, there seems to float a collection of large crystals at the center of the pond sitting at the"} Page 11: {"text":"trees base. I am certain a full-fledged druid would be able to tell more of its power, but even with my innate knowledge.. I sense a great power within the crystals, their energy radiating outwards.\n\n*A few words are scribbled and blotted, a few drops of"} Page 12: {"text":"blood dotting at the parchment below*\n\nSpiders. Undead. As dawn broke and the sun reared its head, so did a horde of beasts. We were driven from the grove after slaying dozens of the foul creatures, now I sit upon a hill and look onwards, my eyes resting "} Page 13: {"text":"upon the massive tree before me. As I wrote earlier, it seems to be the focal point for the grove, its roots clawing deep into the earth below. I can see the bustle of life within, it is probably best to head home before another swarm of beasts attacks. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"*A small, detailed map is drawn on the page, marking the grove off.*\n\n((x-437 z-407))\n\nShould you be curious enough to visit the grove, take caution in the words written in these pages. It is both wonderful and dangerous."} Page 15: {"text":" Observation Three\n \u0027Fiandria\u0027\n11th of Snow\u0027s Maiden, 1473\n ((x-668 z-897))\n\nI have chosen to do my last observation on a plant that I learned of long ago called an \u0027Allium\u0027. I find myself surrounded by them in a land that I have"} Page 16: {"text":"never before laid eyes on, one which I have decided bears mention. Fiandria.\n\nSitting here, in this field, I find it hard to even tear my gaze away from the land surrounding me. It\u0027s beauty is like none I have ever seen. By far the most noticeable aspect "} Page 17: {"text":"would be the towering, bleach-white trees that dot the landscape. While not as big as the one at the Grove, these trees are many, their branches home to an assortment of large bats. Unlike the beasts that littered the grove, the ones here in Fiandra all "} Page 18: {"text":"seem to be relatively peaceful. A sense of complete and total calm comes over me as I watch beasts, large and small, frolick about under the canopies. A soft wind is ever present, nipping at the gaps in my armour. \n\nMoving on. Allium. They sprout from the"} Page 19: {"text":"ground in simple stalks, tipped by an orb comprised of hundreds of small, purple star-like flowers. They have a pleasant smell, with a slight hint of familiarity.. Garlic? I believe it is. The small flowers all seem to shift in tandem with each breeze."} Page 20: {"text":"It would appear that I am not the only one drawn to them, I often spot a small moth or two hanging about, landing upon the flower to take a bite out of one of its many petals. It appears to be a favourite for these small insects to dine on, for the other "} Page 21: {"text":"plants remain untouched by them. \n\nI find myself brought back to memories of my homeland in Anthos, of my mother. She always had a flower much like this one entwined in her hair, it\u0027s purple flowers never seeming to wilt. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Observations Author: §bKetiley Strong-Heart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§2§o-~\u003d The Observations \u003d~-\n\n§r§0§4§o*All observations and notes taken are written and seen by Ketiley of Orvar.\n\n§r§0*Small writtings below are scribbled quickly and messily, but more in a though-proccessed fashion.*\n\nMushmushmushmushmush\nmushmushmush"} Page 1: {"text":"§f§o§nObservation One:\n\n§r§320th §7of §o§b§oThe Deep Cold§r§f§7, 1472\n\n§5§0§r§0Morvan and I have decided to start our observations in an old Ruin, to which I, at least, presume was owned once by a Necromancer due to the dried blood on the top"} Page 2: {"text":"story. Nonetheless, my decision for such a place is due to the overgrowth of Mushrooms. Large ones at that.\nMushmushmushmushmush\n\nIt seems with time, the ruin was to decay and nature had one more taken it\u0027s beauty back and overthrew the manmade stone"} Page 3: {"text":"design. In my personal opinion, I believe the decay of such a building, holding vast secrets, though very morbid and very dangerous, is absolutely, peacefully, beautiful when natures takes back it\u0027s rightful place among the tall stature of the tower. The"} Page 4: {"text":"large mushrooms within the odd ruin really add to it. Give it character and seem to coexist perfectly and gorgeously within the stone walls of the masonry. There is, surprisingly, a mechanism that shows Aegis within the tower. And seems oddly preserved."} Page 5: {"text":"But even then, the rest of the crumbling walls remain together because of the sturdy stalks of the pretty mushrooms that hold the tower together with the years it remains.\nThe musrooms come iin dull colours and vibrant. Tall and small. I could watch them"} Page 6: {"text":"for hours.. T\u0027is truly a sight to behold.\n\n*A rather detailed, very shaded and beautifully drawn, sketch of one of the larger mushrooms, holding dots and leaking small dust clouds of spores, takes up the rest of the page.*\n((X: -63 Z: -208))"} Page 7: {"text":"§f§o§nObservation Two:\n\n§r§321st §7of §b§oThe Deep Cold§r§7, 1472\n\n§0Morvan and I have now made our way to a grand tree. Very VERY large... Towers completely over the rest of the land... Reminds me of the great tree that harbours the Druids in the Grove."} Page 8: {"text":"The reason this particular site attracted me is because it has a calming nature about it. Beautiful crystals float below the grand tree. The light from the crystals allow the leaves of the magnificent tree to lightly shine with a dull light that hangs"} Page 9: {"text":"below the large branches. The lovely jade and emerald leaves canopy most of the forest from the tree that towers so easily over the land. I notice that the trunk harbours spiders in it. But.. T\u0027is the way of nature..\nVery large bees, fireflies, and other"} Page 10: {"text":"insects seem to have made a peaceful home here among the great forest while the large tree offers shelter. Like that of a mother for her children. Reminds me much of Andarta..\nOur first time here, Morvan and myself, was when we bound ourselves together"} Page 11: {"text":"the very first time. Andarta would be The Maiden of The Forest. The Goddess that trusts no one and tends only to her beloved tree. I now see why she loves them so.. The amount of shelter, beauty, trust, and safehaven this Grand tree offers is nothing that"} Page 12: {"text":"can be described or even compared to.. The way the incects seem to take shelter in the tree is... Indescribable... For lack of better words, it\u0027s a very gorgeous sight to behold. To be frank.. Even though spiders swarm the land now... This is most"} Page 13: {"text":"definitely my favourite place to be... The awe, wonder, and love that I feel radiate from this wonderous tree is absolutely incomparable. Watching the sun rise in the east and sparkle so dully against the canopy of leaves is is-... indescribable.. Truly.."} Page 14: {"text":"§oHowever...§r Morvan and I had to retreat to a safe distance due to the over-swarm of the undead and spiders...\n\nEven from such a great distance... It\u0027s clear to see this Mother tree completely towers over her younger saplings and smaller trees.."} Page 15: {"text":"Nurturing them in her embrace of shady leaves and the friendly light from the crystals.\n\n*An acurate drawing of the Grand Tree, from afar, is shown here, partially showing the very crystals that offer a dull glow.*\n((X: -437 Z: -407))"} Page 16: {"text":"§4~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§f§n§l§oObservation Three:\n\n§r§313th §7of §bSnow\u0027s Maiden§7, 1473\n\n§0I\u0027ve decided to settle at a white stag statue, south of Haelun\u0027or, and sit and observe a pretty blue orchid. The way the wind blows so softly"} Page 17: {"text":"§6~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§0against the small, pretty, blue petals of the viney flower is rather peaceful to watch. The colour of the flower itself reminds me of the ocean and the sky combined as one. And even though it\u0027s sibling flowers,\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§e~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§0like the variety of colourful tulips, and lilys, the pretty azure, I think, flowers seem to dance in the same movements of the orchid, in the calming wind, the blue orchid stands out. They\u0027re definitely something"} Page 19: {"text":"§a~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§0you\u0027ll spot first in a crowd of anything.. I think this may be one of the flowers I love the best. Though my love for the rest of the flowers is equally shared.\n\n*a depiction of the blue orchid is drawn here.*"} Page 20: {"text":"§2~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 21: {"text":"§3~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 22: {"text":"§9~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 23: {"text":"§1~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 24: {"text":"§5~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§d~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 26: {"text":"§c~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 27: {"text":"§b~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§f§o§l§r§l§o §n§r §f§l§o§l§nNotes:\n\n§r- §0There was a very, VERY, gorgeous, peaceful, pretty, and amazing little cave that had a hotsprink, and bunnies, and so many pretty flowers.\n§d\u003c3§0!"} Page 28: {"text":"§b~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§0*an acurate graphite depiction of a peony is drawn here among blades of grass.*\n§f- §0We then went to an absolutely magnificent place that held the most pretty and largest white trees... I was completely"} Page 29: {"text":"§b~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§0awestruck by the absolutely amazing and indescribable scenery... Officially my FAVOURITE place now... Just south of Haelun\u0027or.. Found a little town, too..\n*A picture of the scenery, drawn in a graphitelike"} Page 30: {"text":"material is drawn on the previous page, just below the writings.*\n\n((X: 668 Z: 897))\n(( http://oi62.tinypic.com/sw5xef.jpg ))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Beard Author: §bZahrer Irongrinder Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d-(The Beard)-\u003d\u003d-\n\n-Chapter 1\n -Anatomy of Beards\n\n-Chapter 2\n -Household Uses\n\n-Chapter 3\n -Famous Beards\n\n-Chapter 4\n -The Future..."} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter One)\u003d\u003d-\nAnatomy of Beards\n\n The beard is an apendage grown from the lower portion of the face and, when well kept, they may grow to glorious lengths. Aside from being pleasing in appearance, the beard has many uses which"} Page 2: {"text":",if used properly, may create a funstioning and useful beard. "} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter Two)\u003d\u003d-\nSome Household Uses\n\n The beard may be pleasing to the eye, but it is also as functional and useful as and arm or leg. The beard itself may be used by one experienced with beards to hold all manner of objects"} Page 4: {"text":"ranging from small trinkets to large battleaxes. Those who actively grow and manage their beards may use them to carry larger and larger items, especially if oone is of dwarven blood. One who keeps things in his beard may become better and better at "} Page 5: {"text":"holding larger and larger things but the inexperienced may enter into a dangerous situation as the beard that is not managed well may become a fatal hazard."} Page 6: {"text":"-\u003d(Chapter Three)\u003d-\nFamous Beards of Time\n\n The following list is comprised of the famous dwarves and even some non-dwarves who have grown their beards to such length and splendor so as to be called famous."} Page 7: {"text":"-Yemekar, he who creates beards\n\n-Urguan, the first dwarf\n\n-Native the Elf\n\n\n--More to be added in the next edition..."} Page 8: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter Four)\u003d\u003d-\nThe Future of The Beard\n\nIn the next edition, more chapters are planned to be added including but not limited to:\n -Military Uses\n -Uncommon Uses\n -Proper Management\n -Arcane Uses"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lonely Fisherman Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n The Lonely\n Fisherman\n\n A short literary\n Piece"} Page 1: {"text":"\"Now I don\u0027t know a whole lot about fishing,\" he confesses. \"For twenty long years been trying. They don\u0027t even notice when I cast my line into the water.\" \n The fisherman sat alone on a boat, in the middle of a dark blue ocean that said nothing back. "} Page 2: {"text":"\"My bait must be cheap,\" he muttered. \"Must be me bait.\" His face scrunched up in thought. \n His hair had started to grey, his wrinkles had become more defined. Each day it became harder to get out of bed, though he did not blame this on age."} Page 3: {"text":"After a while the water began to ripple. Soon it gently rocked the side of his boat in waves. \n Looking up the fisherman found another, just like him. He waved to the man in a friendly manner but was ignored.\n Curious, the fisherman watched."} Page 4: {"text":"The man in the other boat threw his line in after a few minutes of preperation, and within seconds had caught a fish. \n \"How unfair,\" the old man mumbled. \"Been fishing in these ponds for years and ain\u0027t caught a damn thing.\" "} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orc's Life Author: §bGoj Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This was written by an orc, but since most of the orcish language is actually just mispronounced common, I only wrote words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common.))\n Mi name is"} Page 1: {"text":"Malog\u0027Yar. Mi am the Goj of the War Uzg, and of mi people, the Orcs. As such, it is mi job to guide the orcs, especially the Rex, in wisdom from experience and the spirits. Mi have been alive for almost 90 years. During this time, mi have experienced just"} Page 2: {"text":"about every aspect of life an orc can gruk. Mi have been blargless. Mi have led armies. Mi have been a spiritual guide to mi people. With that said, mi will start from mi cubhood. Mi was raised in a small yet old vilage in the desert by mi momo, Dura, agh"} Page 3: {"text":"mi popo, Gurak. Mi, as all uruks, began mi combat training as soon as I was old enough to hold a weapon. The orcish cub, unlike the cubs of other races, is hardly afforded the luxury of \"playing.\" An orc must grow up fast, or nub at all. Because of this,"} Page 4: {"text":"many of us are considered adults at 8 or 10-years-old, as opposed to the other races, who are allowed to wait until they turn 18; but mi digress. Mi popo taught mi how to fight under the hot sun, agh on the blistering sands mi grew to love. He taught mi "} Page 5: {"text":"honor above all, agh it was during a training session that mi witnessed the definition of dishonor. Ash day, a shara was travelling in our desert. Mi popo confronted him, agh demanded an explanation from the trespasser. The shara did nub gruk the Blah, "} Page 6: {"text":"but challenged mi popo to an ash-on-ash honor klomp. He accepted, agh, to make a long story short, was almost flat\u0027d when the shara whistled. At this, a pair of archers rose from their hiding places, agh loosed their ligs at Gurak. Mi popo won the klomp, "} Page 7: {"text":"but the sharas\u0027 attempt to cheat in an honor klomp stuck in my memory for the rest of my life. Mi popo was flat\u0027d a year later by a horde of the monsters who roam the wilderness every night. Mi eventually took mi lusk, agh went off on mi own. Mi wandered "} Page 8: {"text":"the desert alone for about 20 years. On mi 34th year of life, mi stumbled upon the goi of San\u0027Orca. Mi remained blargless for some time after that, until the Braduk clan took mi as ash of their own. They allowed mi to share the blarg of another clan "} Page 9: {"text":"brother. Mi lived in that blarg until the War Uzg was temporarily disolved, agh the clans spread throughout the desert, establishing individual clan forts. Mi served as a grunt in the Braduk fort, until Grool\u0027Gorkil\u0027Azog founded the Trog in order to both "} Page 10: {"text":"centralize our people once more, agh to keep a closer eye on the pink skins. Mi became a chicken farmer in the Trog, agh found it to be a humble agh gratifying life. Many would look down upon such a life. Those people are globs, too filled with their own "} Page 11: {"text":"pride to see the hoshness of such simplicity. It was in the Trog that mi met a young goblin named Durah. We became close, agh she grew to trust mi in the hardest years of her life. After mi brothers conquered Kingston, agh established it as our new "} Page 12: {"text":"capitol goi, Gronkkston, she became mi lifemate. Durah agh mi hab been together for around 40 years, agh she has borne mi h\u0027 cubs. Anyways, the Braduk clan was disbanded while we were in Gronkkston, agh those of us in that clan became Ugluks, as it was "} Page 13: {"text":"the popo clan to the Braduks. This was a hard time, but we pressed on. While in Gronkkston, the witch doctor, Grool, took mi as his apprentice, agh mi began mi long journey as a shaman. A shaman, as it turns out, is what mi was always meant to be. Mi have"} Page 14: {"text":"found little more enjoyable than serving mi people as a spiritual guide. Mi will blah more of that later. While mi was an apprentice, Pok flat\u0027d after choosing mi as the new Wargoth of the Ugluk clan. Mi revived the Ugluk clan, agh made it a respected "} Page 15: {"text":"clan again. For a while, it became the bub\u0027hoshest of the clans in Gronkkston. Mi even had to stop recruiting to give the other clans a chance to build their numbers. During this time, the Wargoths led orc government as a council. Mi learned that being a "} Page 16: {"text":"leader is often like being a popo. You spend more time scolding people, agh making sure they all behave than anything else. Shortly, after becoming the Wargoth, mi first cub was born. We named her Nurena. She brough mi bub\u0027hozh joy, agh continues to honor"} Page 17: {"text":"mi to this day. Perhaps mi over-fed her. She got quite fat, but it didn\u0027t bother mi or her. It didn\u0027t matter that she was fat. What mattered was whether she\u0027d grow to be strong, wise agh honorable; agh she did. She grew to be a desirable feorc, agh is now"} Page 18: {"text":"a mate of the Rex, who wressled a scaddernak to earn her favor agh mi approval. During mi time as the Ugluk wargoth, mi was also chosen as the commander of the United Anthos Coalition, an army of sharas, albais agh uruks, klomping together against the "} Page 19: {"text":"Black Scourge. We fought against the forces of Setherian, at the same time that we were fighting a war against the dwarves, who had walled off a massive portion of the continent of Anthos. There were glorious klomps in that time. After some time had "} Page 20: {"text":"an elder in mi clan, Nux, decided he wanted to be in charge. He challenged mi for mi position, won the klomp agh bekame mi Wargoth for a time. I was, however, forced to take mi followers from within the Ugluks, agh form a new clan. A clan war had started "} Page 21: {"text":"between the Azogs, agh a clan of Iblees worshiping whitewashes, called Kaxils. Despite the dishonorable behavior of the Kaxils, Nux sided with them, agh mi had nub choice but to take mi followers away to preserve their honor. Mi hold nub grudge against "} Page 22: {"text":"Nux. Mi gruk why he sided with the Kaxils. The Ugluks agh the Azogs have hated each other for generations, but mi could nub side with the Kaxils miself. So, mi formed the Yar clan in honor of mi great great great grandpopo, Yar. After that, mi beloved "} Page 23: {"text":"Durah birthed a pair of twins named Malgroth agh Balgroth. Mi blah lat, do nub ever underestimate the value of a hosh mate. Durah has been loyal to mi for many years, agh has brought me the bub\u0027hoshest joy mi have ever gruk\u0027d. Mi love her more than mi can"} Page 24: {"text":"blah. Some time after the birth of the twins, the Wargoths re-established the Rexdom, with Urik\u0027Azog as Rex. He chose mi as his Yazgurten, the chief builder agh economic head of orc government. Mi served as Yazgurten until we went to the Fringe. Mi people"} Page 25: {"text":"settled in a canyon in the desert. Mi soon became the High Shaman, agh served faithfully for years. Mi had long-since been a well-gruk\u0027d teacher of shamanism, agh remain a teacher to this day. Eventually, the orcs became disatisfied with Rex Urik. Mi wull"} Page 26: {"text":"nub pretend mi did nub take a side, but mi wull nub pretend it was nub painful to peep titles come between orcs. Orcs are all brothers agh sisters; cubs of Krug. It hurts to peep siblings klomp. Later, under Rex Boghat, we moved to our warcamp near the "} Page 27: {"text":"obsidian mountains. After some time, a new High Shaman came into the position, though mi still happily performed mi duties as a shaman to the Uzg. This new High Shaman led a clan, which held an illegitimate tournament to usurp the Rex, who at the time was"} Page 28: {"text":"Grogmar\u0027Gorkil. It was a sickening sight. It almost led to a clan war, agh the High Shaman, along with his clan, were exiled under suspicion of burz mojo. An honorable brother named Buubztik\u0027Lur became High Shaman, agh mi was Yazgurten again for almost 20"} Page 29: {"text":"years. Soon after the rebelious clan was exiled, Durah gave mi another cub. We named him Ognir. He, like his sister, brought mi bub\u0027hosh happiness. After the 10-year trip to Thales, mi continued to serve as Yazgurten until the flat of Buubztik. Mi built "} Page 30: {"text":"many blargs. While in Thales, Durah agh mi had another cub. He was different. He was born with a rotting eye. Many feared for his health, but mi gruk\u0027d he was touched by mi master, Orgon. Mi hab been, lat peep, a loyal servant of the disease spirit, "} Page 31: {"text":"Orgon, for over 20 years. He is the ruler of disease agh pestilence, agh feeds on all decay. Nub matter who lat are, remember. Lat will decay. Lat will feed mi master\u0027s power. We who worship him have a saying. Mubaramishi, gith prasogat. Mubaramishi, gith"} Page 32: {"text":"kul Orgonob: In the end, everything decays. In the end, everything belongs to Orgon. Many find this troubling, but Orgon is a spirit just as much as Enrohk agh Tagnir. Mi am, as all hosh orcs, a follower of Krug. Mi am an instrument of Orgon to bring "} Page 33: {"text":"suffering agh failure upon all of Krug\u0027s enemies. Having said all this, mi gruk\u0027d mi kub tu bi chosen by Orgon. We named him Vadok, agh he is a champion of Orgon. Orgon has even begun to manifest his power in my cub\u0027s hands. It troubles him at times, but "} Page 34: {"text":"Orgon is an orcish spirit, agh orcish spirits do not weaken their servants. They strengthen them into greater weapons. They sharpen us. After Buubztik\u0027s flat, mi became High Shaman again until we arrived in Athera. Grogmar had stepped down, agh the"} Page 35: {"text":"Dominus Thore\u0027Gorkil chose mi as the new Rex. Mi served for some time, but mi nub ever wanted to be Rex. It proved not to be where mi was meant to be. It brought mi only bub\u0027hosh weariness of heart. Eventually, mi Warboss, Reksam\u0027Kog, klomp\u0027d mi for the"} Page 36: {"text":"title. Mi had long been tired of that word... Rex. Reksam klomp\u0027d with strength agh honor. Mi recognized this in his klomping, agh he became the new Rex. The Azogs still do not approve, agh it is why they continue to war against our Uzg. It has been to mi"} Page 37: {"text":"another painful sight, as brothers flat each other over a title again. To lat, whoever reads this, mi impart upon lat this wisdom mi have learned in my life: Do nub be quick to chase after power. Be content, agh learn to peep the hoshness of a simple "} Page 38: {"text":"life. Find a loyal mate. Have cubs, agh raise them with honor. Do nub spite lats brother. Find what lat love to do, agh do it honorably. Mi found more joy as a chicken farmer than mi ever did as Rex. Finally, be a cactus. Mi will end this book with "} Page 39: {"text":"one more brief story from my life. A shara priest was once confused that a spirit sent mi on a trial before he healed mi after mi lost mi eyes, when his god, he claimed, gave freely to him. Mi explained the hoshness of the trial as follows: The orc is"} Page 40: {"text":"like the cactus. He lives in a harsh environment with little to nub nourishment, but he thrives agh grows tough because of it. The sharas... the sharas are like grass. There\u0027s a lot of it, agh it\u0027s everywhere; but if you take away its nourishment, even "} Page 41: {"text":"for a short time, it withers agh flats. Sharas are like grass. Be a cactus. The trials of the spirits are to make us stronger. If they handed everything to us, we would grow complacent agh weak. Learn from life, brothers agh sisters, as mi hope to "} Page 42: {"text":"keep learning for however much longer mi will live."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Forest Author: §bTaynei Ame'Lliran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Forest\n-------------------Branches sway in the wind, wood creaks and the field mice squeak, a peaceful day within the forest.\n\nThe Dryads sing their songs of joy, to destroyers of the forest it seems a ploy. A peaceful day within"} Page 1: {"text":"the forest.\n\nThe Druids read in their scholarly ways, seeking knowledge night or day. A peaceful day within the forest.\n\nThe Elks run with all of their might, as the peaceful day in the forest, soon turns to night."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V1 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"\nThere were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the void. And a birght shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and "} Page 5: {"text":"how clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and The Daemon, the "} Page 6: {"text":"two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man "} Page 7: {"text":"lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings "} Page 8: {"text":"could not talk, nor did thay know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was "} Page 10: {"text":"the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V2 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"We do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the Seven Skys to meet with God, their "} Page 2: {"text":"creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Although none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were"} Page 4: {"text":" the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a "} Page 5: {"text":"bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people.\n\nUrguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautifull ores and gems, "} Page 6: {"text":"sharing it with brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony "} Page 7: {"text":"and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down into the mortal world, he was "} Page 8: {"text":"about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his"} Page 9: {"text":" brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerfull "} Page 10: {"text":"physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n\nTo Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that "} Page 11: {"text":"he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans "} Page 12: {"text":"greed failed him. \n\nHoren, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the cord and promised immortality.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V4 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis. written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Could Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that "} Page 2: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I curse you with sterility, you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of"} Page 3: {"text":" the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the opposite, "} Page 4: {"text":"early death for you and your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be "} Page 5: {"text":"used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses "} Page 6: {"text":"mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 7: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 8: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons dissapeared into thin whisps in the air. \n\n*You finished reading about The Ancient History, it feels like you understand the world a lot better*\n\nCopies mady by:\n~Baruk-Ghaz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V3 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of "} Page 2: {"text":"the Void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the terror.\n\nIn Ibleeses right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself "} Page 4: {"text":"against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from pores of his skin, he "} Page 5: {"text":"roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as"} Page 6: {"text":" they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their "} Page 7: {"text":"graves to follow Ibleeses mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Ibleeses armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children "} Page 8: {"text":"massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his "} Page 9: {"text":"children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and "} Page 10: {"text":"The Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers.\n\nAn army of Aengul and Daemons from the Seven Skys had "} Page 11: {"text":"appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the "} Page 12: {"text":"skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIbleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst aflames and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and "} Page 13: {"text":"Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majest and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, "} Page 14: {"text":"sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n\nBut..\n\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 1 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 1\n\n§r§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun Kameki"} Page 1: {"text":"§oLeyun\u0027s Forward\n§rWhen I learned to use the gifts of nature to heal, Callax gave me his list of herbs. It is time to write this information down in a form that can be widely shared. Hopefully it\u0027ll be of use to anyone who heals using herbs."} Page 2: {"text":"§lAthin\n§r§oAn herb with a blue visage. It grows at the bottom of almost frozen lakes.\n§r§nEffects:§r Athin works as a cooling balm, making an excellent lotion. It also can cause blue hued skin.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild Frostbite"} Page 3: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:\n§rAthin is a strong water symbol, good for use in colder potions.\n§nNotes:§r Generally requires at least two people to harvest due to freezing conditions."} Page 4: {"text":"§lAlabaster Leaf§r\n§oAn herb of Alabaster hue. It grows in drier areas in forests, typcally near fallen trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r As a mild poison, Alabaster Leaf causes dizziness and nausea.\n§nOverdose:§r Extreme fatigue."} Page 5: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Alabaster Leaf is a moderate earth symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Often used as a dye/paint. Harvest by carefully cutting the leaves. "} Page 6: {"text":"§lAqua Nymph§r\n§oA small chain of fragile blue baubbles that grow underwater. It is often mistaken for frog or toad spawn.\n§r§nEffects:§r Severe hallucinations when ingested as an herb. Powerful burn remedy when boiled. Causes the throat to close up when"} Page 7: {"text":"ingested in oil form.\n§nOverdose:§r Stronger Effects\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Aqua Nymph is a strong water symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Aqua Nymph is extremely delicate and must not be touched by hands. A correct way to harvest the herb is to take the thin layer"} Page 8: {"text":"of sediment that it grows in and the whole plant, scooping it into a jar so that it doesn\u0027t touch the edges and it\u0027s roots remain intact. If done any other way, it will likely ruin the plant.\n\nThe plant can be made into a powerful burn remedy by pouring"} Page 9: {"text":"the whole plant into into a cauldron and small pot. When boiled, the plant\u0027s buds will release a liquid that will make a thick oil that can be easily spread over burns."} Page 10: {"text":"§lBeard Weed§r\n§oA shaggy green moss that grows hanging from rare trees in caves. A rare herb, but grows in plentiful groups.§r\n§nEffects:§r With water and blissfoil, it can aid in the healing of internal organ damage and ease pain. Beard weed famously"} Page 11: {"text":"causes significant hair growth. Can be poisonous if not prepared properly.\nWhen toxic, it can cause bloating, nausea, diarrhea, internal bleeding, and even death.\n§nOverdose:§r Stiffness. Possible hairgrowth across the entire body, creating a"} Page 12: {"text":"beast-like appearance. §nAlchemical Properties:§r\nBeard Weed is a moderate earth symbol. It works well in hair tonics."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBlissfoil§r\n§oAn oily blue flower that grows in clumps under birch trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Numbness where the oil is applied. It has been known to cause headaches.\n§nOverdose:§r Permanent loss of touch in the affected area."} Page 14: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Oils are found near the petals and stalk."} Page 15: {"text":"§lBread Mold§r\n§oA blue or green mold that grows on bread, cheese, and other food items.§r\n§nEffects:§r This particular mold only affects some individuals negatively. In these individuals, exposure can cause a rash or the throat to close up. The mold"} Page 16: {"text":"has disease fighting properties that can be brought out by a skilled druid.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much can caue confusion, odd behavior, a severe rash, reduced urination, or seizures.\n§nNotes:§r A druid is required to bring out the disease fighting"} Page 17: {"text":"properties, and care must be taken to reduce the effect of other types of mold growing with it."} Page 18: {"text":"§lBlood Lotus§r\n§oA rust colored herb, found growing near entrances to caves in hot climates.§r\n§nEffects:§r Extremely nutritious, but extended use can turn the skin orange.\n§nOverdose:§r Kidney stones.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate Fire Symbol\n§nNotes:§r Can be made into a strong, deep red alcohol."} Page 20: {"text":"§lCrimson Vase§r\n§oA vase shaped plant with deep red petals that is commonly found in places with a mild amount of light. The herb grows on trees parasitically.§r\n§nEffects:§r Slight burning sensation if it\u0027s liquid is spilt. It\u0027ll cause rashes.\n§n"} Page 21: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Will burn even more.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Crimson Vase is a strong fire symbol, typically used in love, rage, and envy potions, as well as Alchemist Fire.\n§nNotes:§r The petals are warm to the touch."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCrouching Feather\n§r§oAn herb with three white, drooping petals. It only blooms at night under large bushes.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming and clears the mind. Can cause light-headedness. With proper druidic preparation, it can be used as a sedative."} Page 23: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Coma\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It is typically used in clarity potions.\n§nNotes:§r Crouching Feather is highly fragile. Wind can damage the plant."} Page 24: {"text":"§lDiddyfunkle§r\n§oA bright, purple flowered herb that tends to grow in jungles and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The purple stems cause extremely itchy rashes. The center ball\u0027s jucies can be used as a sedative or to clear the mind. Can cause unconciousness"} Page 25: {"text":"or death if not prepared correctly.\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nNotes:§r Tiny amounts can be a delicacy."} Page 26: {"text":"§lDraugr Tongue§r\n§oAn aloe like, orange flowered plant that grows in grassy plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The liquid in the plant makes for a good disinfectant, but stings.\n§nNotes:§r The stem is not useful."} Page 27: {"text":"§lDwarf\u0027s Pumpkin§r\n§oA stinky, orange leafed shrub that grows by water, usually in swamps.§r\n§nEffects:§r Burning taste similar to ginger.\n§nOverdose:§r Burns!\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong fire symbol, commonly used in Alchemist Fire."} Page 28: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Easy to pick. Smells bad. It\u0027s named for it\u0027s use in dwarven brews. The brightest leaves are the most potent."} Page 29: {"text":"§lElf\u0027s Hair Vine§r\n§oAn white blossomed herb with an icy white visage. It grows on high cliffs in frozen lands.§r\n§nEffects:§r It has a calming effect and can result in more fluid movements, but may cause someone to move too fast, in which case physical"} Page 30: {"text":"exhaustion could be an issue.\n§nOverdose:§r Rapid heart beat, burst blood vessels ad the like.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It\u0027s used in grace and speed potions.\n§nNotes:§r The vine is extremely fragile, and the petals contain nectar."} Page 31: {"text":"§lFlame Tongue Root§r\n§oA bright rust colored root with a rose-like flower. It can be found in heavily forested areas, burnt out forests, and areas with a lot of sun and water.§r\n§nEffects:§r The root can be used as a coagulant, though it can burn."} Page 32: {"text":"Be warned that the spores can cause sensitivity to touch.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much blood cloting, strokes, etc.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate fire symbol\n§nNotes:§r Fairly hot to the touch. Watch out for those spores."} Page 33: {"text":"§lFrost Vine§r\n§oA small, brittle blue vine that grows in frosty areas, usually on trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Soothes pain and and numbs/relaxes muscles where applied. Full numbness of limbs can occur on prolonged exposure."} Page 34: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Frostbite\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol."} Page 35: {"text":"§lGoblin\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oA short brown or green vine that can be found clinging to buildings and rocks.§r\n§nEffects:§r Scentless, mild, nausea inducing poison that can also cause mild dehydration.\n§nOverdose:§r More nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 36: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Weak to moderate earth symbol commonly used in resilience potions.\n§nNotes:§r Goblin\u0027s Ivy can survive in nearly moistureless areas."} Page 37: {"text":"§lGrobsnopper§r\n§oA pink or yellow buld-like flower that grows on trees, typically found in moist forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Potent healing effects. \"Soaks up\" disease.\n§nOverdose:§r Stomach aches."} Page 38: {"text":"§lHabgobsnit§r\n§oA tall, pale-shaded grass that grows in forests and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r Juices good for numbing. It can provide a sense of clarity... or just get you high.\n§nOverdose:§r Paralysis"} Page 39: {"text":"§lKing\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oAn ivy with golden flowers and a dark green stalk that grows on rocks, tree trunks, and old ruins.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can be taken as a stimulent, but can cause agitation.\n§nOverdose:§r Heart attacks, and in general too much energy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 6] (813, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 2 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 2§r\n\n§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun"} Page 1: {"text":"§lMalin\u0027s Heart§r\n§oA white flower that grows in plains and forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Chewing numbs the whole body for a few minutes.\n§nOverdose:§r Prolonged numbness.\n§nNotes:§r A bit harder to find than blissfoil."} Page 2: {"text":"§lMandragora§r\n§oA parsnip shaped herb that grows in swamps and wetlands.§r\n§nEffects:§r Revitalization and regenerative properties make the plant valuable, but the spores it releases in season cause hallucinations.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Can cause growths. The hallucinogenic spores often cause choking and can be fatal.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol, often used in healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Harvest 2 weeks after maturity to avoid spores."} Page 4: {"text":"§lNight Sap§r\n§oA golden sap that drips from deformed oak trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Causes a sense of calm, safety, and happiness, along with tiredness. It usually makes for about 5 hours of sleep. After waking, though, it brings splitting headaches"} Page 5: {"text":"and paralysis for as much time as the sleep.\n§nOverdose:§r Longer lasting effects.\n§nNotes:§r Highly addictive."} Page 6: {"text":"§lSaffvil§r\n§oA sickly green grass that grows in swamps near dead things.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nausea and blood clotting\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate fire symbol."} Page 7: {"text":"§lSagedust§r\n§oPollen from the Alabaster plant.§r\n§nEffects:§r Increased metabolism and speed, along with heightened senses and a rapid heart rate.\n§nOverdose:§r Possible heart attack.\n§nNotes:§r Incredibly difficult to harvest."} Page 8: {"text":"§lSerpent\u0027s Stalk§r\n§oA long, reed like emerald stalk that grows in forests near or in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Cooling effect when applied with water, may cause rashes.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild hypothermia."} Page 9: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol. Typically used in antidotes, calming, and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Poisonous to bugs."} Page 10: {"text":"§lShade Leaf§r\n§oA short, small plant with plain leaves, yellow flowers, and silvery veins that is commongly found anwhere there is grass and shade.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming, stress releaving, bloodshot eyes, increased appetite."} Page 11: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Hallucinations\n§nNotes:§r Grows in large quantities, simmilar to normal weeds. Makes a popping noise when exposed to rain. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lSwamp Blossom§r\n§oA purple green flower with a short, thick stem, found in the branches of swamp trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nectar is like honey, and the flower is nutritious, though consuming raw can gum up the throat."} Page 13: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Smelly breath and diarrhea.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate air symbol, usually used in speed potions."} Page 14: {"text":"§lTippen\u0027s Root§r\n§oPurple flowers with a dark yellow speckled root that grow near fallen trees in dense forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Stops bleeding almost instantly, but stinks to the seven hells.\n§nOverdose:§r Blood clots, and the dangers of blood clots."} Page 15: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate earth symbol, commonly used in strength and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Really, seriously stinks. Really. Make sure you\u0027re prepared for the stink."} Page 16: {"text":"§lYarrow§r\n§oA white to pink flowered plant that grows in grasslands and forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can reduce inflammation and blood pressure, as well as intensify the medicinal effects of other herbs.\n§nOverdose:§r Dizziness and fainting due to"} Page 17: {"text":"low blood pressure.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§lZawabate§r\n§oA plant with a tall stalk and yellow-green curled petals that grows in a desert oasis in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Out of body experiences, hallucinations, pain numbing.\n§nOverdose:§r Can destroy a person\u0027s mind."} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate water symbol, used in numbing and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Nectar is the medicinal part of the plant."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 22] (802, 41, 873) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Gang's Names Author: §bMaxwell R. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Uzuul\u0027Guhl\nAbel\nIkarus\nLa\u0027Zahrahshi\nAmon\nEva Roselina\nMello\nBarbu\u0027Parir\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 6] (817, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Post-Dream Author: §bThe Pine Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§2§l History\n - Post-Dream\n\n§r§0§nThe First Age of Dreaming\n\n§rFor a long time it seemed that Nature was silent. For a great length of time, none had seen any feats spoken about in the ancient Druid tales."} Page 1: {"text":"But then, as if a seed had been planted, nature began to speak, and each Druid began to dream mysterious dreams. It was the Aspects of nature, Cerridwen and Cernunnos, calling to their newly found children. Wayward Druid Respiren called a Moot to discuss "} Page 2: {"text":"these dreams, leading to...\n\n§nThe Age of the Aspects\n\n§rThe Moot decided to embrace the two Aspects as their primary deities."} Page 3: {"text":"§nThe Age of Little Occurrence\n\n§rNothing happened for a while, except for a few little things. there was a small Hierarchy change; The Archdruid position was given to three people and the Grand Druid\u0027s description was changed. John and"} Page 4: {"text":"Maiavel were promoted to Archdruids but Maiavel soon retured. Her spot was filled by Petyr. Cleric Druid Mahten was also promoted to the rank of Guide. A small recruiting strategy was initiated."} Page 5: {"text":"§nThe Second age of Renovation\n\n§n§rDuring this age, the Laurelin Grove experienced a number of additions. A wall was created around the grove with a retractable gate. This was done to keep out a number of citizens that were harrassing"} Page 6: {"text":"the Druids. In addition, all the entrances were covered up so that one must always use the front gate. More additions to the grove included: a kitchen, a melon and pumpkin farm, the cultivation of the Grand Tree\u0027s roots deeper into the ground, a tree farm"} Page 7: {"text":"an elevator system and Druid dwellings at the top of the Grand Tree.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§nThe Age of Poor Judgement\n\n§rA lot of inner-Order arguments and bad feelings culminated in this Age. Multiple parties were involved and no side was completely right. The end result was the leaving of Seeker Druid Deltaro from"} Page 9: {"text":"the order. The bad taste left in the mouth of many Druids caused Apollan to create the Druid Code.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Little Occurrence\n\n§rDuring this age, as its name would imply, not many things happened. The grove was given another renovation, mostly for aesthetic purposes. In addition, a Druid Order forum account was created as well as a blog."} Page 11: {"text":"Unfortunately during this time, Archdruid John\u0027s mental health was also starting to slide."} Page 12: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Dreaming\n\n§rDuring this age Salmon Druid Petyr had a vision in which the creation myth was shown to him by the Aspects. It foretold of the time before the four races and a great exodus to come. A second Moot was"} Page 13: {"text":"called and all in attendance agreed to accept the vision as truth."} Page 14: {"text":"§nThe Age of Mourning\n\n§rUnfortunately during this time, John\u0027s mental state grew worse. One day, John snapped. Among a number of things he attacked the Dusk Druid. He then fled to his soul tree (which he named Marcus) located in the pond outside the"} Page 15: {"text":"Laurelin Grove. There he made his last stand. The Druids present at the time were Dusk, Mahten, Apollan, Respiren, Saviticus and Thork the Betrayer (Thork the Blood Druid). In addition, several princes and bystanders were also there. John stood on the"} Page 16: {"text":"roots of his soul tree and attacked anyone who came near. There was a standoff for some time until all at once the Druids charged the tree. While some traded blows with John, Apollan worked to purify the water around the tree for he sensed that there was "} Page 17: {"text":"a taint at work. Suddenly the Dusk Druid produced an axe and chopped at the soul tree until only one column was left. It was then that; with the ability to see inside the tree, Apollan discovered the taint in the form of a block of netherrack. Before"} Page 18: {"text":"Apollan could share his discovery, Thork went into a blood lust. He cut down the last column of the tree rendering John unconscious. Then Thork stabbed John\u0027s body killing him. In the days that followed, Thork was shunned for violating Druid Code. John\u0027s "} Page 19: {"text":"tree was turned into the place of his burial where his body was burned and the ashes scattered around Laurelin. His will named Mahten as his replacement as Archdruid."} Page 20: {"text":"§nThe Age of Expansion\n\n§rDuring this age, the Nature\u0027s Bounty chain was expanded by one new store on the Kings Road. The Order was also expanded by one new member. Zannith, the 10 year old son of the Dusk Druid and an unknown Elf moved into the grove. "} Page 21: {"text":"Much to the dismay of one Bircalin. Zannith later left the Druid grove to join the wardens and later committed suicide by jumping from the Grand Tree."} Page 22: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Mourning\n\n§rDuring this age Archdruid Mahten transformed his entire being into a tree in the grove. As a result of his sacrifice, Druid Dusk was named (in his will) as successor to the position of Archdruid."} Page 23: {"text":"In this time she began to bring new life to the Druids tree, ushering forth growth and spread of new branches, and brought a new generation of Druids into the Dedicant rank."} Page 24: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Expansion\n\n§rDuring this age, the Druid Order and the Grand tree grew exponentially."} Page 25: {"text":"§nThe Third Age of Mourning\n\n§rDuring this age, Archdruid Apollan and Dusk were killed under mysterious circumstances. Apollan\u0027s position was given to his close friend Horizon Druid Makia and Dusk\u0027s to the Fox Druid."} Page 26: {"text":"§nThe Age of Poor Logic\n\n§rDuring this age, everything the druids knew was proven to be incorrect. Petyr proved that wood doesn\u0027t exist, then proved that it does. He also proved that magic isn\u0027t real, and that water is fake. Unable to hold all this "} Page 27: {"text":"nonsense, Archdruid Darrian was convinced that he had gone crazy and was only dreaming. After jumping to his death from the top of the Grand tree, Faey Druid Vanyariel took his position as Archdruid."} Page 28: {"text":"§nThe Age of Activism\n\n§rDuring this age, many Druids had visions foretelling a coming destruction of all of Aegis. The Druids took it upon themselves to find and recover all ancient artifacts of Aegis so that so that they may be saved from the end and"} Page 29: {"text":"brougt with them to new lands. With the help of High Princess Indelwehn, the Druids were lead to the Druid tree at the docks. There she showed them the Shadow Circle, a compound beneath the tree created by Apollan and Respiren to store the first Staff, "} Page 30: {"text":"Seed, and Sapling. It was later learned that Indelwehn believed the artifacts to be fake and intended to fool the Druids. But they were real and were taken back to the Mother Grove. Next, the Druids taveled to Galahar where they valiantly defended the "} Page 31: {"text":"city from an attack by bandits. They then asked the King for permission to excavate under the city in search of another artifact which they believed to be stored under the city. The King agreed but only if the Druids agreed to teach him magic. They also "} Page 32: {"text":"agreed. After many weeks, in which the Druids found a number of things, they broke into a grand cavern with a sandstone pyramid in the center, Inside the pyramid contained the Golden Mushroom and the Crystal Mushroom. These two were taken back to the "} Page 33: {"text":"Mother Grove. Next the Druids travelled to the Mages Guild House in South Laurelin. Inside the Mages kept an artifact, an enchanted sword called the Bane of Arthropods. The Sword was rightfully the Druids\u0027 but the Mages refused to relinquish it."} Page 34: {"text":"Negotiations were made with a mage, Deltaro Black but they did not come to fruition. Finally using the combined power of eight Druids present, the force field surrounding the chest containing the sword and it\u0027s locks were forced open. The Druids then took"} Page 35: {"text":"the sword, bidding a hasty retreat and brought the sword back to the Mother Grove."} Page 36: {"text":"§nThe Age of Treaties\n\n§rDuring this age, peace was finally made between the Druid Order and the Mages Guild in the form of a contract written by the Druids. Although people tend to forget that the treaty was basically and utterly forgotten within the"} Page 37: {"text":"next five minutes of it\u0027s creation."} Page 38: {"text":"§nThe Age of Hasty Movement\n\n§rDuring this age, the Order moved around quite a bit. First, they left the Laurelin Grove due to the fact of a rumor that all of Laurelin would explode after Vardak opened a portal at the Gauntlet. The Order took up"} Page 39: {"text":"residence in the Rose Grove for sometime after the miasma engulfed it. It took the combined magic of several Druids to push it back to the grove\u0027s boundaries, however. The Order then had to return to Laurelin after they were given word that Malinor wished"} Page 40: {"text":"to reclaim their grove. Afterwards, when the Cloud Temple fell, the Order (artifacts and all) packed up and moved to the Verge. This age ended when Aegis was overtaken by the Undead and all of the inhabitants of Aegis traveled to the new lands of Asulon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 6] (817, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Air Evo. Author: §bVioletoin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created\nby Master Air\nEvocationist Alatar of\nthe Mage Academy.\n\nRecopied By \nVioletoin\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1:\nAccording to legend\nand study, the void is\nan infinite plane of\npotential thought and\nenergy surrounded by\ncomplete darkness.\nSince complete\ndarkness is rather\nhard to imagine, think\nabout a blank canvas."} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically,\nanything can be drawn\nout of the void if it\ndoes not contradict\nnature. The first steps\nof becoming a mage is\nlearning to understand\nthe void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027\nconcept. Meditation is\nmost efficent and\ncommon way, as I\nhave found."} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket\nyourself in a blank\nstate of mind and\nprepare to create\nyour canvas.\n\nChapter 2:\nWind and Air are\nessences to all life\naround the realm of\nexistance. You\nbreathe it into your\nvery self."} Page 5: {"text":"With the art of air\nevocation, you\nmanipulate it. Wind is\nunpredicatable and one\nof the best studied\nbranches of arcane\nmagics. You must\nexperience the\nelement in it\u0027s true\nform before you can\neven think about\nsummoning it."} Page 6: {"text":"In order to achieve\nthis, I suggest moving\nto a region of high\naltitude and feel the\nwind rush over your\nvery body. Experience\nhow pressure seeps\nthrough the cracks\nof all substance.Taste it,\nfeel it, smell it."} Page 7: {"text":"Another useful\nexperiment is placing\nsomething in the air\nthat can float. Watch\nhow the wind carries\nthe item and gently\ncradles it back down\nto the earth or carries\nit away.\n\nChapter 3:"} Page 8: {"text":"After you have\nlearned all there is\nto know about your\nelement, and your\nmeditation is firm; you\nmay begin your\nattempts in summoning\nyour element from the\nvoid. Firstly, you must\nfind a place of peace."} Page 9: {"text":"Next, use your blank\ncanvas to imagine air,\nallow the thought to\nfill you and the\nenergy of yourself to\ncourse through your \nvery blood. Though\ncombining all of this.\nA small amount of\nwind may be conjured"} Page 10: {"text":"Warning: You may\npass out a few times\nupon first connection.\n\nChapter 4:\nAfter you have\nmastered basic\nconnection, you can\nmove onto some of the\nkey spells in an air\nevocationists arsenal."} Page 11: {"text":"The first and most\nobvious, is the force\npush. Essentially, a\nnovice air evocationist\nmusters all of his\nstrength for one large\nand forceful push at\nan enemy. Secondly,\nand slightly more\ndefensive, is the\nprotective tornado."} Page 12: {"text":"A skilled air\nevocationist can\ncreate a spiraling\ncurrent of wind that\ncould potentially keep\nmost objects out of\nyour sphere. That\nconcludes this tome.\n\nFor any other\nquestions, feel free to\nvisit the Mages\u0027 Guild."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 6] (817, 75, 612) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Water Evocation Author: §bHaadi Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water, appearing to be possibly one of the most simplest of the elements, however, it’s more than such. It’s an incredibly complex element in which one must spend a large amount of time meditating and spending there time around water in general to be able"} Page 1: {"text":"to learn such an evocation such as itself. Water is a necessity of life, needed by generally all living things, for example; Humans, Orcs, Dwarves, Kharajyr, Elves and also plants, including beasts too. Water, also appearing as such a calm element is also"} Page 2: {"text":"one of the most dangerous, out in the seas, a storm can take out a fleet of ships within moments, one can never have full control over water that isn’t evocated, well, practically no control whatsoever unless you’re of course, a Shaman. Despite our"} Page 3: {"text":"attempts, we are mortal, we do not live forever nor do we have amazing powers unlike the Ascended and Undead back in Aegis; as said before, water can be a very dangerous element, a single flood can wipe out a town, contaminate food and destroy buildings"} Page 4: {"text":"with ease. A harsh winter, such as the one\u0027s in the North of Anthos and around the Dwarven regions which could halt one\u0027s food supply for months on end. The element, water contains raw power, a power that all Water Evocationist\u0027s would wish to wield."} Page 5: {"text":"A Water Evocationist’s training consists of learning about the void, being able to evocate from it and about the element one is learning. It takes years on end to learn about evocating a single element. Water which has been evocated may appear to be the"} Page 6: {"text":"same as the water we have around us, however, it is completely different. The water that us Water evocationist’s evocate can only be found in the void and some say it isn’t water at all. As all evocoationists know, their power comes from the ability to be"} Page 7: {"text":"able to control ‘mana’, mana is your life force in a way. If you use it to much then one would simply fall unconscious or they can even die from the overuse of course. After much dedication and training; such as spending time to learn about the void"} Page 8: {"text":"and about Water Evocation, a Water Evocationist is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is rather difficult to explain, however, once one has managed to learn about"} Page 9: {"text":"Water Evocation itself, then you should be able to understand about it and where we\u0027re coming from. One’s connection to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained as a mage’s training progresses, connecting to the void and"} Page 10: {"text":"evoking said element becomes more and more simpler tasks. As one would possibly notice, many mages use a staff, however, it isn’t needed much, though, it’s easier to focus upon, usually the tip for most and you would be able to evoke water from the tip,"} Page 11: {"text":"too. When water has been evoked, it can be placed into many forms, such as a jet of water, an orb of water, an orb of ice and other things which I generally haven’t explored yet.\nWater Evocationist’s which have been learning for a long period of time will"} Page 12: {"text":"be able to use more things and be able to explore other skills such as learning to control ice which is also evoked from the void. Ice is more suited for battle than defence, however, water evocation itself is mainly used for defence than anything."} Page 13: {"text":"However, ice can be evoked and be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block incoming projectiles as a form of short-distance defence, and as a method of harming others too. Ice that we evoke isn\u0027t the same which can be found in our realm, it cannot"} Page 14: {"text":"be melted by the heat of the sun nor a torch, however - it can be melted with the use of Fire Evocation. To break the ice, the Water Evocationist must either lose concentration, or as said before, a Fire Evocationist must melt the ice with their evoked"} Page 15: {"text":"fire. In the later stages of Water Evocation, one would be able to evoke wisps of steam, however, it\u0027s possibly too difficult for even the best of Water Evocationist\u0027s to do such. Water, being able to form any concievable shape, is only limited by the"} Page 16: {"text":"by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue, which the exception of finely detailed creatures of sort. Such is reserved for Elemental Conjurationists. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 17: {"text":"Copied by Haadi Mubdee, Instructor in the Mages\u0027 Guild. 1471"} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 10] (889, 57, 686) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Godfrey's Letter Author: §bAmoss The White Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Godfrey,\n\nI would like to take the opportunity to make a few requests and discuss past conversations we have had together.\n\nFirstly I would like to discuss if you have found any materials for me to study? I -"} Page 1: {"text":"would find it very fascinating and entertaining if you could bring me these ASAP.\n\nSecondly, I was wondering if you knew any builders who will be able to renovate my tower and the academy I am building. I will pay for this myself, but I"} Page 2: {"text":"do not know any people who build for a living. I assume you do?\n\nFinally, I would like to congratulate you on the wedding, I have purchased gifts from the both of you. I shall give them to you, incase I am unable to make the wedding. If so "} Page 3: {"text":"then I apologise.\n\nFaithfully\n\nAmoss The White\n\nPetrus Court Wizard\n\n*A signature and stamp are both here"} ------------------------------------Chunk [24, 9] (904, 62, 658) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: IHBH:SA Author: §bSer Paul Ryan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"- - - - - - - - - - - - It\u0027s Hard\n Being Handsome:\n\n How to survive in \n Athera, and other\n life tips\n- - - - - - - - - - - - \n By: Ser Pavl Ryan\nWith special foreword by Emperor \n Tuvya Carrion I "} Page 1: {"text":" TABLE OF CONTENTS: \n\n- Foreword\n- Authors Note\n- Chapters I-V\n- About the Author"} Page 2: {"text":" FOREWORD\n-------------------\n\nMeeting Ser Paul Ryan, much less becoming good personal friends with him, will most certainly be one of the most defining moments of my life. I\u0027ve seen much in my time as the Emperor of Athera\u0027s greatest nation, but"} Page 3: {"text":"never have I seen such strict dedication to greatness as I have in Paul. Whether it was making him part of my privy council, calling upon him to lead a heroic charge in times of war, or simply asking the favor of his attendance to my young daughters "} Page 4: {"text":"nameday party, I knew I could count on a man as loyal and reliable as Paul. Reading his first book, as well as getting a sneak peak at his upcoming biography, granted me a different outlook on life, and how I live it. Never before have I experienced such"} Page 5: {"text":"a thrilling page turner as I have when reading \"It\u0027s Hard Being Handsome\". I recommend this fantastic encyclopedia of majesty to all men and women, regardless of age, race or gender, who one day wish to become sucessful. "} Page 6: {"text":" AUTHORS NOTE\n-------------------In my times of travel around the land of Athera, I\u0027ve come to learn a great deal of things, both through speaking to some of the oldest and wisest masters of \nmany skills, and trial and error as I blundered "} Page 7: {"text":"my way through city after city, town after town. I\u0027ve learnt how to fight great mythical beast, how to drink a \ndwarf under the table, how to hide from halflings, sell my legitimate wares to all kinds of illigitimate folk, and a great deal of other skills"} Page 8: {"text":". But if there\u0027s \none thing I\u0027ve learned above all else, it\u0027s this; \nIt\u0027s hard \nbeing handsome. \n\nHi, I\u0027m Ser Paul Ryan, and this is my book."} Page 9: {"text":"Many times through the years, I\u0027ve been approached by great kings and lowly merchants, all desperate for my advice. I\u0027ve been the honored guest in many foriegn \ncourts, and handed out justice in my own lands."} Page 10: {"text":" I recieved many great awards, both for my continued service to House Carrion and Oren as a whole, and for helping\nout the distressed through all kinds of situations. Yet I soon found out that, no matter how great I was (and trust me, I was great),"} Page 11: {"text":" my life always seemed....\nempty. By the time I had done all of these great things and achieved knighthood and gentry status, all at the ripe old age of 18, I decided to write down my \nadventures, and, more importantly,"} Page 12: {"text":"the rules with which I\u0027ve come to live life. In the following pages, you too will learn to live by these rules. Good luck, friend,\nand I hope you enjoy it! "} Page 13: {"text":"CHAPTER ONE (I)\n-------------------Find friends:\nOne of the earliest lessons I learned in life was this; EVERYTHING\u0027S better with friends, friend. Becoming close acquaintance to esteemed men and women like the \nruling class of Oren,"} Page 14: {"text":"or simply the pal of the local drunk and homeless, friends help you through all sorts of trouble. Need a place to stay? Fine a friend. Need\na loan? Find a friend. Need help breaking Goldsteins\u0027 stinking knees, because he still hasn\u0027t paid you back "} Page 15: {"text":"for that time in the brothel? Find a friend. No matter\nwhere I go in all of Athera, I can always count on finding room and board, courtesy of my good pals. If you really think you\u0027re a step above the rest, you can even\ntry to become one of MY friends,"} Page 16: {"text":"and join Paul\u0027s Pals™, my adventuring group of heroes. For better or for worse, helping out someone in need of a hand can result \nin some good luck coming your way down the road. Remember my original and trademarked saying: "} Page 17: {"text":" A friend in need is a friend indeed, who, in the future, will owe you™. \n\nCHAPTER TWO (II)\n-------------------Find fortune\n\nOne of the greatest assets any man has in lifes\u0027 adventure is his coin purse."} Page 18: {"text":"Many a schlub can be bribed, and it never hurts to have the pocket coinage to buy that\nfancy new automatic crossbow, or perhaps donate to your favorite local political party. But how does one obtain such vast, impressive wealth like that owned by "} Page 19: {"text":"the plutocrats of our age, such as Emperor Tuvya, or Ser Paul Ryan? Well, friend, let me tell you; hard work, creativity, and a good bit of honest borrowing can go far. I myself made my first fortune when I founded CapCo™, Oren\u0027s premier"} Page 20: {"text":"entreprenuerial company, which now is valued at roughly 500,000 minas. By working hard to achieve\nyour dream, and marketing your products correctly, you\u0027ll soon build the capital needed to further your endeavors, like "} Page 21: {"text":"perhaps launching a new, better company. Good\nbusiness partners are a must have, and I myself continue to hold close correspondance with my good friend and investor, Jacob Goldstein, of Goldstein \u0026 Company. After I safely handed over CapCo™"} Page 22: {"text":"to the care of my board of directors, my next startup companies, Paul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, Paul\u0027s Tonics \u0026 Powders™, Paul\u0027s Ghost Hunting™, \nand Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™all quickly flourished under my careful experience. Need some help starting down the "} Page 23: {"text":"path to vast wealth? Try finding a local investor\nto give you a startup fee, and bleed that sucker dry! If you need some immediate cash, perhaps to pay back the loan shark who threatened to break your fabulous \ncheekbones, consider\nborrwing someone "} Page 24: {"text":"someone elses valuables and using those to pay. Remember, friends: It\u0027s not illegal if you\u0027re not caught. \n\nCHAPTER THREE (III)\n-------------------Find your talents\n\nIt never helps to have good qualities, friend. "} Page 25: {"text":" I myself am incredibly handsome and creative, and possess a myriad of skills that would make a jack of all trades cry\nuncle. But how can you exploit the talents you have? Simple; by deceptively manipulating others. Are you a heavy hitter? Consider "} Page 26: {"text":"strong arming your way into the \nlocal tavern, and borrowing some of his ale to sell later at a profit. Small and sneaky? Deceptively sneak into a store after hours, and help yourself to the register. \nOr perhaps you\u0027re like me,"} Page 27: {"text":"a reknown inventor throughout the lands, sought after for his political savviness and charm. Remember that in this life, NOTHINGS free. Make\nsure you charge the right amount to give that little girl the location you saw her lost dog in, or to hide that "} Page 28: {"text":"halfling running from some hungry orcs. If you don\u0027t \ncapitalize on all of your chances to make yourself more marketable, you\u0027ll never make it in our dog-eat-dog world. \n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"CHAPTER FOUR (IV)\n-------------------Find adventure\n\nSure, friend, you may be able to talk the talk, but can you walk the walk? It doesn\u0027t matter if you\u0027ve accomplished all of these other steps to becoming great, if you don\u0027t USE them! Go out on the "} Page 30: {"text":"road, and venture into lands previously uncharted. Have a drink at that edgy tavern, or consider stopping by your good dwarf friends\nto see what they\u0027ve been up to lately. Seeing the world is its own lesson, one that anyone can take, and for free. "} Page 31: {"text":" Learn how to fight or talk your way out of \nany situation by haggling with the Vanirs over the price of a fish, or wrestling with Orcs in their sand pits. Awe the local milkmaid with tales of your completely\nlegitimate exploits, or spend a night sweeping"} Page 32: {"text":"at a tavern to cover your room and board. Life in our world is uncertain, friend, but it\u0027s always worth checking around the \ncorner to see what kind of trouble you can get into. Fall down and break a leg, or wake up without memory in the temple of those "} Page 33: {"text":"monks who definitly enchanted this\nholy water I can sell you at a discount price? Get back up, and try again. If you\u0027re ever torn between relative safety, or a possible adventure, ask yourself one \nthing: What would Paul do? "} Page 34: {"text":"CHAPTER FIVE (V)\n-------------------Putting it all together, and surviving the process\n\nYes, friend, it\u0027s challening to learn how to be as great as me, and even more challenging to try, but the results will always pay off. By combining"} Page 35: {"text":"my advice with\na little salt-of-experience you gain on your own, you\u0027ll quickly find yourself developing into the man or woman you only dreamed of becoming. Go out there, learn\nyour good qualities, get rid of your bad ones, and make"} Page 36: {"text":"some good memories while you\u0027re at it. Work your way from the gutter to a palace, and go from using that\nrusty dagger to defend yourself to summoning the most powerful of magics. You will fail at first, friend. After all, no one is perfect. "} Page 37: {"text":"(well, actually, speak for yourself, bub)\nbut the lessons you learn in your failure will help you in years to come. Inevtiably, the great success you\u0027ll achieve will make the lesser peons\nof this great realm jealous of you. They\u0027ll wish they had your "} Page 38: {"text":"creativity, your work ethic, and above all, your dashing good looks. There\u0027s a great deal I\u0027ve learned\nmyself in my many adventures, most of all I\u0027ve found that, yes, it really IS hard, being handsome. But would I ever give it up?"} Page 39: {"text":"Not for anything in this world, friend. \n\n- Ser Paul Ryan"} Page 40: {"text":"Some Quick Tips! \n\nWant to get better at those strange moments of your life, when everyone suddenly has magical symbols above their heads, and people start hitting each other? Try \npracticing in your free time with some pals and a wooden"} Page 41: {"text":"sparring sword, or, if worse comes to worse, learn how to flee effectively! To fight another day, of course. \n\n"} Page 42: {"text":"Don\u0027t try so hard to win all of the time, friend! In gambling, tussling, or even a friendly debate, losing can often yield more than winning. \n"} Page 43: {"text":"If you see Paul or one of his many friends throughout the land, consider stopping for a chat or challenge with them, rather than strangely running and jumping by. \n"} Page 44: {"text":"Pick a skill or service, become talented in it, and learn how to make a living through it. Sell your paintings or swords in a stall, or on the road, like me! Get a job as a petty laborer to garner experience, before ultimately starting a rival "} Page 45: {"text":"company up with stolen secrets, and crush your former boss!\n"} Page 46: {"text":"Go outside every once in a while, friend. And I don\u0027t just mean leaving your hovel in Athera."} Page 47: {"text":"\nHave fun, friend. What else are we here for?"} Page 48: {"text":" - About the Author - -------------------Ser Paul Ryan is a successful warrior, statesman, and inventor of great reknown. Founder and CEO of CapCo™, and a number of other popular brands, such as \nPaul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, "} Page 49: {"text":" Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™, Paul\u0027s Pals™, and Paul\u0027s World Fair™, he was born in the small village of Wesconsen, before squiring under Boris Carrion III. \nKnighted by the late Emperor Peter Chivay for valor extraordinare in the field of battle. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 3] (922, 30, 575) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Request Author: §bKer'vuln Ibar'ker Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Diamond Staff (Hoe)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 9] (912, 60, 661) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: IHBH:SA Author: §bSer Paul Ryan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"- - - - - - - - - - - - It\u0027s Hard\n Being Handsome:\n\n How to survive in \n Athera, and other\n life tips\n- - - - - - - - - - - - \n By: Ser Pavl Ryan\nWith special foreword by Emperor \n Tuvya Carrion I "} Page 1: {"text":" TABLE OF CONTENTS: \n\n- Foreword\n- Authors Note\n- Chapters I-V\n- About the Author"} Page 2: {"text":" FOREWORD\n-------------------\n\nMeeting Ser Paul Ryan, much less becoming good personal friends with him, will most certainly be one of the most defining moments of my life. I\u0027ve seen much in my time as the Emperor of Athera\u0027s greatest nation, but"} Page 3: {"text":"never have I seen such strict dedication to greatness as I have in Paul. Whether it was making him part of my privy council, calling upon him to lead a heroic charge in times of war, or simply asking the favor of his attendance to my young daughters "} Page 4: {"text":"nameday party, I knew I could count on a man as loyal and reliable as Paul. Reading his first book, as well as getting a sneak peak at his upcoming biography, granted me a different outlook on life, and how I live it. Never before have I experienced such"} Page 5: {"text":"a thrilling page turner as I have when reading \"It\u0027s Hard Being Handsome\". I recommend this fantastic encyclopedia of majesty to all men and women, regardless of age, race or gender, who one day wish to become sucessful. "} Page 6: {"text":" AUTHORS NOTE\n-------------------In my times of travel around the land of Athera, I\u0027ve come to learn a great deal of things, both through speaking to some of the oldest and wisest masters of \nmany skills, and trial and error as I blundered "} Page 7: {"text":"my way through city after city, town after town. I\u0027ve learnt how to fight great mythical beast, how to drink a \ndwarf under the table, how to hide from halflings, sell my legitimate wares to all kinds of illigitimate folk, and a great deal of other skills"} Page 8: {"text":". But if there\u0027s \none thing I\u0027ve learned above all else, it\u0027s this; \nIt\u0027s hard \nbeing handsome. \n\nHi, I\u0027m Ser Paul Ryan, and this is my book."} Page 9: {"text":"Many times through the years, I\u0027ve been approached by great kings and lowly merchants, all desperate for my advice. I\u0027ve been the honored guest in many foriegn \ncourts, and handed out justice in my own lands."} Page 10: {"text":" I recieved many great awards, both for my continued service to House Carrion and Oren as a whole, and for helping\nout the distressed through all kinds of situations. Yet I soon found out that, no matter how great I was (and trust me, I was great),"} Page 11: {"text":" my life always seemed....\nempty. By the time I had done all of these great things and achieved knighthood and gentry status, all at the ripe old age of 18, I decided to write down my \nadventures, and, more importantly,"} Page 12: {"text":"the rules with which I\u0027ve come to live life. In the following pages, you too will learn to live by these rules. Good luck, friend,\nand I hope you enjoy it! "} Page 13: {"text":"CHAPTER ONE (I)\n-------------------Find friends:\nOne of the earliest lessons I learned in life was this; EVERYTHING\u0027S better with friends, friend. Becoming close acquaintance to esteemed men and women like the \nruling class of Oren,"} Page 14: {"text":"or simply the pal of the local drunk and homeless, friends help you through all sorts of trouble. Need a place to stay? Fine a friend. Need\na loan? Find a friend. Need help breaking Goldsteins\u0027 stinking knees, because he still hasn\u0027t paid you back "} Page 15: {"text":"for that time in the brothel? Find a friend. No matter\nwhere I go in all of Athera, I can always count on finding room and board, courtesy of my good pals. If you really think you\u0027re a step above the rest, you can even\ntry to become one of MY friends,"} Page 16: {"text":"and join Paul\u0027s Pals™, my adventuring group of heroes. For better or for worse, helping out someone in need of a hand can result \nin some good luck coming your way down the road. Remember my original and trademarked saying: "} Page 17: {"text":" A friend in need is a friend indeed, who, in the future, will owe you™. \n\nCHAPTER TWO (II)\n-------------------Find fortune\n\nOne of the greatest assets any man has in lifes\u0027 adventure is his coin purse."} Page 18: {"text":"Many a schlub can be bribed, and it never hurts to have the pocket coinage to buy that\nfancy new automatic crossbow, or perhaps donate to your favorite local political party. But how does one obtain such vast, impressive wealth like that owned by "} Page 19: {"text":"the plutocrats of our age, such as Emperor Tuvya, or Ser Paul Ryan? Well, friend, let me tell you; hard work, creativity, and a good bit of honest borrowing can go far. I myself made my first fortune when I founded CapCo™, Oren\u0027s premier"} Page 20: {"text":"entreprenuerial company, which now is valued at roughly 500,000 minas. By working hard to achieve\nyour dream, and marketing your products correctly, you\u0027ll soon build the capital needed to further your endeavors, like "} Page 21: {"text":"perhaps launching a new, better company. Good\nbusiness partners are a must have, and I myself continue to hold close correspondance with my good friend and investor, Jacob Goldstein, of Goldstein \u0026 Company. After I safely handed over CapCo™"} Page 22: {"text":"to the care of my board of directors, my next startup companies, Paul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, Paul\u0027s Tonics \u0026 Powders™, Paul\u0027s Ghost Hunting™, \nand Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™all quickly flourished under my careful experience. Need some help starting down the "} Page 23: {"text":"path to vast wealth? Try finding a local investor\nto give you a startup fee, and bleed that sucker dry! If you need some immediate cash, perhaps to pay back the loan shark who threatened to break your fabulous \ncheekbones, consider\nborrwing someone "} Page 24: {"text":"someone elses valuables and using those to pay. Remember, friends: It\u0027s not illegal if you\u0027re not caught. \n\nCHAPTER THREE (III)\n-------------------Find your talents\n\nIt never helps to have good qualities, friend. "} Page 25: {"text":" I myself am incredibly handsome and creative, and possess a myriad of skills that would make a jack of all trades cry\nuncle. But how can you exploit the talents you have? Simple; by deceptively manipulating others. Are you a heavy hitter? Consider "} Page 26: {"text":"strong arming your way into the \nlocal tavern, and borrowing some of his ale to sell later at a profit. Small and sneaky? Deceptively sneak into a store after hours, and help yourself to the register. \nOr perhaps you\u0027re like me,"} Page 27: {"text":"a reknown inventor throughout the lands, sought after for his political savviness and charm. Remember that in this life, NOTHINGS free. Make\nsure you charge the right amount to give that little girl the location you saw her lost dog in, or to hide that "} Page 28: {"text":"halfling running from some hungry orcs. If you don\u0027t \ncapitalize on all of your chances to make yourself more marketable, you\u0027ll never make it in our dog-eat-dog world. \n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"CHAPTER FOUR (IV)\n-------------------Find adventure\n\nSure, friend, you may be able to talk the talk, but can you walk the walk? It doesn\u0027t matter if you\u0027ve accomplished all of these other steps to becoming great, if you don\u0027t USE them! Go out on the "} Page 30: {"text":"road, and venture into lands previously uncharted. Have a drink at that edgy tavern, or consider stopping by your good dwarf friends\nto see what they\u0027ve been up to lately. Seeing the world is its own lesson, one that anyone can take, and for free. "} Page 31: {"text":" Learn how to fight or talk your way out of \nany situation by haggling with the Vanirs over the price of a fish, or wrestling with Orcs in their sand pits. Awe the local milkmaid with tales of your completely\nlegitimate exploits, or spend a night sweeping"} Page 32: {"text":"at a tavern to cover your room and board. Life in our world is uncertain, friend, but it\u0027s always worth checking around the \ncorner to see what kind of trouble you can get into. Fall down and break a leg, or wake up without memory in the temple of those "} Page 33: {"text":"monks who definitly enchanted this\nholy water I can sell you at a discount price? Get back up, and try again. If you\u0027re ever torn between relative safety, or a possible adventure, ask yourself one \nthing: What would Paul do? "} Page 34: {"text":"CHAPTER FIVE (V)\n-------------------Putting it all together, and surviving the process\n\nYes, friend, it\u0027s challening to learn how to be as great as me, and even more challenging to try, but the results will always pay off. By combining"} Page 35: {"text":"my advice with\na little salt-of-experience you gain on your own, you\u0027ll quickly find yourself developing into the man or woman you only dreamed of becoming. Go out there, learn\nyour good qualities, get rid of your bad ones, and make"} Page 36: {"text":"some good memories while you\u0027re at it. Work your way from the gutter to a palace, and go from using that\nrusty dagger to defend yourself to summoning the most powerful of magics. You will fail at first, friend. After all, no one is perfect. "} Page 37: {"text":"(well, actually, speak for yourself, bub)\nbut the lessons you learn in your failure will help you in years to come. Inevtiably, the great success you\u0027ll achieve will make the lesser peons\nof this great realm jealous of you. They\u0027ll wish they had your "} Page 38: {"text":"creativity, your work ethic, and above all, your dashing good looks. There\u0027s a great deal I\u0027ve learned\nmyself in my many adventures, most of all I\u0027ve found that, yes, it really IS hard, being handsome. But would I ever give it up?"} Page 39: {"text":"Not for anything in this world, friend. \n\n- Ser Paul Ryan"} Page 40: {"text":"Some Quick Tips! \n\nWant to get better at those strange moments of your life, when everyone suddenly has magical symbols above their heads, and people start hitting each other? Try \npracticing in your free time with some pals and a wooden"} Page 41: {"text":"sparring sword, or, if worse comes to worse, learn how to flee effectively! To fight another day, of course. \n\n"} Page 42: {"text":"Don\u0027t try so hard to win all of the time, friend! In gambling, tussling, or even a friendly debate, losing can often yield more than winning. \n"} Page 43: {"text":"If you see Paul or one of his many friends throughout the land, consider stopping for a chat or challenge with them, rather than strangely running and jumping by. \n"} Page 44: {"text":"Pick a skill or service, become talented in it, and learn how to make a living through it. Sell your paintings or swords in a stall, or on the road, like me! Get a job as a petty laborer to garner experience, before ultimately starting a rival "} Page 45: {"text":"company up with stolen secrets, and crush your former boss!\n"} Page 46: {"text":"Go outside every once in a while, friend. And I don\u0027t just mean leaving your hovel in Athera."} Page 47: {"text":"\nHave fun, friend. What else are we here for?"} Page 48: {"text":" - About the Author - -------------------Ser Paul Ryan is a successful warrior, statesman, and inventor of great reknown. Founder and CEO of CapCo™, and a number of other popular brands, such as \nPaul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, "} Page 49: {"text":" Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™, Paul\u0027s Pals™, and Paul\u0027s World Fair™, he was born in the small village of Wesconsen, before squiring under Boris Carrion III. \nKnighted by the late Emperor Peter Chivay for valor extraordinare in the field of battle. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 9] (912, 60, 661) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: IHBH:SA Author: §bSer Paul Ryan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"- - - - - - - - - - - - It\u0027s Hard\n Being Handsome:\n\n How to survive in \n Athera, and other\n life tips\n- - - - - - - - - - - - \n By: Ser Pavl Ryan\nWith special foreword by Emperor \n Tuvya Carrion I "} Page 1: {"text":" TABLE OF CONTENTS: \n\n- Foreword\n- Authors Note\n- Chapters I-V\n- About the Author"} Page 2: {"text":" FOREWORD\n-------------------\n\nMeeting Ser Paul Ryan, much less becoming good personal friends with him, will most certainly be one of the most defining moments of my life. I\u0027ve seen much in my time as the Emperor of Athera\u0027s greatest nation, but"} Page 3: {"text":"never have I seen such strict dedication to greatness as I have in Paul. Whether it was making him part of my privy council, calling upon him to lead a heroic charge in times of war, or simply asking the favor of his attendance to my young daughters "} Page 4: {"text":"nameday party, I knew I could count on a man as loyal and reliable as Paul. Reading his first book, as well as getting a sneak peak at his upcoming biography, granted me a different outlook on life, and how I live it. Never before have I experienced such"} Page 5: {"text":"a thrilling page turner as I have when reading \"It\u0027s Hard Being Handsome\". I recommend this fantastic encyclopedia of majesty to all men and women, regardless of age, race or gender, who one day wish to become sucessful. "} Page 6: {"text":" AUTHORS NOTE\n-------------------In my times of travel around the land of Athera, I\u0027ve come to learn a great deal of things, both through speaking to some of the oldest and wisest masters of \nmany skills, and trial and error as I blundered "} Page 7: {"text":"my way through city after city, town after town. I\u0027ve learnt how to fight great mythical beast, how to drink a \ndwarf under the table, how to hide from halflings, sell my legitimate wares to all kinds of illigitimate folk, and a great deal of other skills"} Page 8: {"text":". But if there\u0027s \none thing I\u0027ve learned above all else, it\u0027s this; \nIt\u0027s hard \nbeing handsome. \n\nHi, I\u0027m Ser Paul Ryan, and this is my book."} Page 9: {"text":"Many times through the years, I\u0027ve been approached by great kings and lowly merchants, all desperate for my advice. I\u0027ve been the honored guest in many foriegn \ncourts, and handed out justice in my own lands."} Page 10: {"text":" I recieved many great awards, both for my continued service to House Carrion and Oren as a whole, and for helping\nout the distressed through all kinds of situations. Yet I soon found out that, no matter how great I was (and trust me, I was great),"} Page 11: {"text":" my life always seemed....\nempty. By the time I had done all of these great things and achieved knighthood and gentry status, all at the ripe old age of 18, I decided to write down my \nadventures, and, more importantly,"} Page 12: {"text":"the rules with which I\u0027ve come to live life. In the following pages, you too will learn to live by these rules. Good luck, friend,\nand I hope you enjoy it! "} Page 13: {"text":"CHAPTER ONE (I)\n-------------------Find friends:\nOne of the earliest lessons I learned in life was this; EVERYTHING\u0027S better with friends, friend. Becoming close acquaintance to esteemed men and women like the \nruling class of Oren,"} Page 14: {"text":"or simply the pal of the local drunk and homeless, friends help you through all sorts of trouble. Need a place to stay? Fine a friend. Need\na loan? Find a friend. Need help breaking Goldsteins\u0027 stinking knees, because he still hasn\u0027t paid you back "} Page 15: {"text":"for that time in the brothel? Find a friend. No matter\nwhere I go in all of Athera, I can always count on finding room and board, courtesy of my good pals. If you really think you\u0027re a step above the rest, you can even\ntry to become one of MY friends,"} Page 16: {"text":"and join Paul\u0027s Pals™, my adventuring group of heroes. For better or for worse, helping out someone in need of a hand can result \nin some good luck coming your way down the road. Remember my original and trademarked saying: "} Page 17: {"text":" A friend in need is a friend indeed, who, in the future, will owe you™. \n\nCHAPTER TWO (II)\n-------------------Find fortune\n\nOne of the greatest assets any man has in lifes\u0027 adventure is his coin purse."} Page 18: {"text":"Many a schlub can be bribed, and it never hurts to have the pocket coinage to buy that\nfancy new automatic crossbow, or perhaps donate to your favorite local political party. But how does one obtain such vast, impressive wealth like that owned by "} Page 19: {"text":"the plutocrats of our age, such as Emperor Tuvya, or Ser Paul Ryan? Well, friend, let me tell you; hard work, creativity, and a good bit of honest borrowing can go far. I myself made my first fortune when I founded CapCo™, Oren\u0027s premier"} Page 20: {"text":"entreprenuerial company, which now is valued at roughly 500,000 minas. By working hard to achieve\nyour dream, and marketing your products correctly, you\u0027ll soon build the capital needed to further your endeavors, like "} Page 21: {"text":"perhaps launching a new, better company. Good\nbusiness partners are a must have, and I myself continue to hold close correspondance with my good friend and investor, Jacob Goldstein, of Goldstein \u0026 Company. After I safely handed over CapCo™"} Page 22: {"text":"to the care of my board of directors, my next startup companies, Paul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, Paul\u0027s Tonics \u0026 Powders™, Paul\u0027s Ghost Hunting™, \nand Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™all quickly flourished under my careful experience. Need some help starting down the "} Page 23: {"text":"path to vast wealth? Try finding a local investor\nto give you a startup fee, and bleed that sucker dry! If you need some immediate cash, perhaps to pay back the loan shark who threatened to break your fabulous \ncheekbones, consider\nborrwing someone "} Page 24: {"text":"someone elses valuables and using those to pay. Remember, friends: It\u0027s not illegal if you\u0027re not caught. \n\nCHAPTER THREE (III)\n-------------------Find your talents\n\nIt never helps to have good qualities, friend. "} Page 25: {"text":" I myself am incredibly handsome and creative, and possess a myriad of skills that would make a jack of all trades cry\nuncle. But how can you exploit the talents you have? Simple; by deceptively manipulating others. Are you a heavy hitter? Consider "} Page 26: {"text":"strong arming your way into the \nlocal tavern, and borrowing some of his ale to sell later at a profit. Small and sneaky? Deceptively sneak into a store after hours, and help yourself to the register. \nOr perhaps you\u0027re like me,"} Page 27: {"text":"a reknown inventor throughout the lands, sought after for his political savviness and charm. Remember that in this life, NOTHINGS free. Make\nsure you charge the right amount to give that little girl the location you saw her lost dog in, or to hide that "} Page 28: {"text":"halfling running from some hungry orcs. If you don\u0027t \ncapitalize on all of your chances to make yourself more marketable, you\u0027ll never make it in our dog-eat-dog world. \n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"CHAPTER FOUR (IV)\n-------------------Find adventure\n\nSure, friend, you may be able to talk the talk, but can you walk the walk? It doesn\u0027t matter if you\u0027ve accomplished all of these other steps to becoming great, if you don\u0027t USE them! Go out on the "} Page 30: {"text":"road, and venture into lands previously uncharted. Have a drink at that edgy tavern, or consider stopping by your good dwarf friends\nto see what they\u0027ve been up to lately. Seeing the world is its own lesson, one that anyone can take, and for free. "} Page 31: {"text":" Learn how to fight or talk your way out of \nany situation by haggling with the Vanirs over the price of a fish, or wrestling with Orcs in their sand pits. Awe the local milkmaid with tales of your completely\nlegitimate exploits, or spend a night sweeping"} Page 32: {"text":"at a tavern to cover your room and board. Life in our world is uncertain, friend, but it\u0027s always worth checking around the \ncorner to see what kind of trouble you can get into. Fall down and break a leg, or wake up without memory in the temple of those "} Page 33: {"text":"monks who definitly enchanted this\nholy water I can sell you at a discount price? Get back up, and try again. If you\u0027re ever torn between relative safety, or a possible adventure, ask yourself one \nthing: What would Paul do? "} Page 34: {"text":"CHAPTER FIVE (V)\n-------------------Putting it all together, and surviving the process\n\nYes, friend, it\u0027s challening to learn how to be as great as me, and even more challenging to try, but the results will always pay off. By combining"} Page 35: {"text":"my advice with\na little salt-of-experience you gain on your own, you\u0027ll quickly find yourself developing into the man or woman you only dreamed of becoming. Go out there, learn\nyour good qualities, get rid of your bad ones, and make"} Page 36: {"text":"some good memories while you\u0027re at it. Work your way from the gutter to a palace, and go from using that\nrusty dagger to defend yourself to summoning the most powerful of magics. You will fail at first, friend. After all, no one is perfect. "} Page 37: {"text":"(well, actually, speak for yourself, bub)\nbut the lessons you learn in your failure will help you in years to come. Inevtiably, the great success you\u0027ll achieve will make the lesser peons\nof this great realm jealous of you. They\u0027ll wish they had your "} Page 38: {"text":"creativity, your work ethic, and above all, your dashing good looks. There\u0027s a great deal I\u0027ve learned\nmyself in my many adventures, most of all I\u0027ve found that, yes, it really IS hard, being handsome. But would I ever give it up?"} Page 39: {"text":"Not for anything in this world, friend. \n\n- Ser Paul Ryan"} Page 40: {"text":"Some Quick Tips! \n\nWant to get better at those strange moments of your life, when everyone suddenly has magical symbols above their heads, and people start hitting each other? Try \npracticing in your free time with some pals and a wooden"} Page 41: {"text":"sparring sword, or, if worse comes to worse, learn how to flee effectively! To fight another day, of course. \n\n"} Page 42: {"text":"Don\u0027t try so hard to win all of the time, friend! In gambling, tussling, or even a friendly debate, losing can often yield more than winning. \n"} Page 43: {"text":"If you see Paul or one of his many friends throughout the land, consider stopping for a chat or challenge with them, rather than strangely running and jumping by. \n"} Page 44: {"text":"Pick a skill or service, become talented in it, and learn how to make a living through it. Sell your paintings or swords in a stall, or on the road, like me! Get a job as a petty laborer to garner experience, before ultimately starting a rival "} Page 45: {"text":"company up with stolen secrets, and crush your former boss!\n"} Page 46: {"text":"Go outside every once in a while, friend. And I don\u0027t just mean leaving your hovel in Athera."} Page 47: {"text":"\nHave fun, friend. What else are we here for?"} Page 48: {"text":" - About the Author - -------------------Ser Paul Ryan is a successful warrior, statesman, and inventor of great reknown. Founder and CEO of CapCo™, and a number of other popular brands, such as \nPaul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, "} Page 49: {"text":" Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™, Paul\u0027s Pals™, and Paul\u0027s World Fair™, he was born in the small village of Wesconsen, before squiring under Boris Carrion III. \nKnighted by the late Emperor Peter Chivay for valor extraordinare in the field of battle. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 9] (912, 60, 661) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 9] (912, 62, 659) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: IHBH:SA Author: §bSer Paul Ryan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"- - - - - - - - - - - - It\u0027s Hard\n Being Handsome:\n\n How to survive in \n Athera, and other\n life tips\n- - - - - - - - - - - - \n By: Ser Pavl Ryan\nWith special foreword by Emperor \n Tuvya Carrion I "} Page 1: {"text":" TABLE OF CONTENTS: \n\n- Foreword\n- Authors Note\n- Chapters I-V\n- About the Author"} Page 2: {"text":" FOREWORD\n-------------------\n\nMeeting Ser Paul Ryan, much less becoming good personal friends with him, will most certainly be one of the most defining moments of my life. I\u0027ve seen much in my time as the Emperor of Athera\u0027s greatest nation, but"} Page 3: {"text":"never have I seen such strict dedication to greatness as I have in Paul. Whether it was making him part of my privy council, calling upon him to lead a heroic charge in times of war, or simply asking the favor of his attendance to my young daughters "} Page 4: {"text":"nameday party, I knew I could count on a man as loyal and reliable as Paul. Reading his first book, as well as getting a sneak peak at his upcoming biography, granted me a different outlook on life, and how I live it. Never before have I experienced such"} Page 5: {"text":"a thrilling page turner as I have when reading \"It\u0027s Hard Being Handsome\". I recommend this fantastic encyclopedia of majesty to all men and women, regardless of age, race or gender, who one day wish to become sucessful. "} Page 6: {"text":" AUTHORS NOTE\n-------------------In my times of travel around the land of Athera, I\u0027ve come to learn a great deal of things, both through speaking to some of the oldest and wisest masters of \nmany skills, and trial and error as I blundered "} Page 7: {"text":"my way through city after city, town after town. I\u0027ve learnt how to fight great mythical beast, how to drink a \ndwarf under the table, how to hide from halflings, sell my legitimate wares to all kinds of illigitimate folk, and a great deal of other skills"} Page 8: {"text":". But if there\u0027s \none thing I\u0027ve learned above all else, it\u0027s this; \nIt\u0027s hard \nbeing handsome. \n\nHi, I\u0027m Ser Paul Ryan, and this is my book."} Page 9: {"text":"Many times through the years, I\u0027ve been approached by great kings and lowly merchants, all desperate for my advice. I\u0027ve been the honored guest in many foriegn \ncourts, and handed out justice in my own lands."} Page 10: {"text":" I recieved many great awards, both for my continued service to House Carrion and Oren as a whole, and for helping\nout the distressed through all kinds of situations. Yet I soon found out that, no matter how great I was (and trust me, I was great),"} Page 11: {"text":" my life always seemed....\nempty. By the time I had done all of these great things and achieved knighthood and gentry status, all at the ripe old age of 18, I decided to write down my \nadventures, and, more importantly,"} Page 12: {"text":"the rules with which I\u0027ve come to live life. In the following pages, you too will learn to live by these rules. Good luck, friend,\nand I hope you enjoy it! "} Page 13: {"text":"CHAPTER ONE (I)\n-------------------Find friends:\nOne of the earliest lessons I learned in life was this; EVERYTHING\u0027S better with friends, friend. Becoming close acquaintance to esteemed men and women like the \nruling class of Oren,"} Page 14: {"text":"or simply the pal of the local drunk and homeless, friends help you through all sorts of trouble. Need a place to stay? Fine a friend. Need\na loan? Find a friend. Need help breaking Goldsteins\u0027 stinking knees, because he still hasn\u0027t paid you back "} Page 15: {"text":"for that time in the brothel? Find a friend. No matter\nwhere I go in all of Athera, I can always count on finding room and board, courtesy of my good pals. If you really think you\u0027re a step above the rest, you can even\ntry to become one of MY friends,"} Page 16: {"text":"and join Paul\u0027s Pals™, my adventuring group of heroes. For better or for worse, helping out someone in need of a hand can result \nin some good luck coming your way down the road. Remember my original and trademarked saying: "} Page 17: {"text":" A friend in need is a friend indeed, who, in the future, will owe you™. \n\nCHAPTER TWO (II)\n-------------------Find fortune\n\nOne of the greatest assets any man has in lifes\u0027 adventure is his coin purse."} Page 18: {"text":"Many a schlub can be bribed, and it never hurts to have the pocket coinage to buy that\nfancy new automatic crossbow, or perhaps donate to your favorite local political party. But how does one obtain such vast, impressive wealth like that owned by "} Page 19: {"text":"the plutocrats of our age, such as Emperor Tuvya, or Ser Paul Ryan? Well, friend, let me tell you; hard work, creativity, and a good bit of honest borrowing can go far. I myself made my first fortune when I founded CapCo™, Oren\u0027s premier"} Page 20: {"text":"entreprenuerial company, which now is valued at roughly 500,000 minas. By working hard to achieve\nyour dream, and marketing your products correctly, you\u0027ll soon build the capital needed to further your endeavors, like "} Page 21: {"text":"perhaps launching a new, better company. Good\nbusiness partners are a must have, and I myself continue to hold close correspondance with my good friend and investor, Jacob Goldstein, of Goldstein \u0026 Company. After I safely handed over CapCo™"} Page 22: {"text":"to the care of my board of directors, my next startup companies, Paul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, Paul\u0027s Tonics \u0026 Powders™, Paul\u0027s Ghost Hunting™, \nand Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™all quickly flourished under my careful experience. Need some help starting down the "} Page 23: {"text":"path to vast wealth? Try finding a local investor\nto give you a startup fee, and bleed that sucker dry! If you need some immediate cash, perhaps to pay back the loan shark who threatened to break your fabulous \ncheekbones, consider\nborrwing someone "} Page 24: {"text":"someone elses valuables and using those to pay. Remember, friends: It\u0027s not illegal if you\u0027re not caught. \n\nCHAPTER THREE (III)\n-------------------Find your talents\n\nIt never helps to have good qualities, friend. "} Page 25: {"text":" I myself am incredibly handsome and creative, and possess a myriad of skills that would make a jack of all trades cry\nuncle. But how can you exploit the talents you have? Simple; by deceptively manipulating others. Are you a heavy hitter? Consider "} Page 26: {"text":"strong arming your way into the \nlocal tavern, and borrowing some of his ale to sell later at a profit. Small and sneaky? Deceptively sneak into a store after hours, and help yourself to the register. \nOr perhaps you\u0027re like me,"} Page 27: {"text":"a reknown inventor throughout the lands, sought after for his political savviness and charm. Remember that in this life, NOTHINGS free. Make\nsure you charge the right amount to give that little girl the location you saw her lost dog in, or to hide that "} Page 28: {"text":"halfling running from some hungry orcs. If you don\u0027t \ncapitalize on all of your chances to make yourself more marketable, you\u0027ll never make it in our dog-eat-dog world. \n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"CHAPTER FOUR (IV)\n-------------------Find adventure\n\nSure, friend, you may be able to talk the talk, but can you walk the walk? It doesn\u0027t matter if you\u0027ve accomplished all of these other steps to becoming great, if you don\u0027t USE them! Go out on the "} Page 30: {"text":"road, and venture into lands previously uncharted. Have a drink at that edgy tavern, or consider stopping by your good dwarf friends\nto see what they\u0027ve been up to lately. Seeing the world is its own lesson, one that anyone can take, and for free. "} Page 31: {"text":" Learn how to fight or talk your way out of \nany situation by haggling with the Vanirs over the price of a fish, or wrestling with Orcs in their sand pits. Awe the local milkmaid with tales of your completely\nlegitimate exploits, or spend a night sweeping"} Page 32: {"text":"at a tavern to cover your room and board. Life in our world is uncertain, friend, but it\u0027s always worth checking around the \ncorner to see what kind of trouble you can get into. Fall down and break a leg, or wake up without memory in the temple of those "} Page 33: {"text":"monks who definitly enchanted this\nholy water I can sell you at a discount price? Get back up, and try again. If you\u0027re ever torn between relative safety, or a possible adventure, ask yourself one \nthing: What would Paul do? "} Page 34: {"text":"CHAPTER FIVE (V)\n-------------------Putting it all together, and surviving the process\n\nYes, friend, it\u0027s challening to learn how to be as great as me, and even more challenging to try, but the results will always pay off. By combining"} Page 35: {"text":"my advice with\na little salt-of-experience you gain on your own, you\u0027ll quickly find yourself developing into the man or woman you only dreamed of becoming. Go out there, learn\nyour good qualities, get rid of your bad ones, and make"} Page 36: {"text":"some good memories while you\u0027re at it. Work your way from the gutter to a palace, and go from using that\nrusty dagger to defend yourself to summoning the most powerful of magics. You will fail at first, friend. After all, no one is perfect. "} Page 37: {"text":"(well, actually, speak for yourself, bub)\nbut the lessons you learn in your failure will help you in years to come. Inevtiably, the great success you\u0027ll achieve will make the lesser peons\nof this great realm jealous of you. They\u0027ll wish they had your "} Page 38: {"text":"creativity, your work ethic, and above all, your dashing good looks. There\u0027s a great deal I\u0027ve learned\nmyself in my many adventures, most of all I\u0027ve found that, yes, it really IS hard, being handsome. But would I ever give it up?"} Page 39: {"text":"Not for anything in this world, friend. \n\n- Ser Paul Ryan"} Page 40: {"text":"Some Quick Tips! \n\nWant to get better at those strange moments of your life, when everyone suddenly has magical symbols above their heads, and people start hitting each other? Try \npracticing in your free time with some pals and a wooden"} Page 41: {"text":"sparring sword, or, if worse comes to worse, learn how to flee effectively! To fight another day, of course. \n\n"} Page 42: {"text":"Don\u0027t try so hard to win all of the time, friend! In gambling, tussling, or even a friendly debate, losing can often yield more than winning. \n"} Page 43: {"text":"If you see Paul or one of his many friends throughout the land, consider stopping for a chat or challenge with them, rather than strangely running and jumping by. \n"} Page 44: {"text":"Pick a skill or service, become talented in it, and learn how to make a living through it. Sell your paintings or swords in a stall, or on the road, like me! Get a job as a petty laborer to garner experience, before ultimately starting a rival "} Page 45: {"text":"company up with stolen secrets, and crush your former boss!\n"} Page 46: {"text":"Go outside every once in a while, friend. And I don\u0027t just mean leaving your hovel in Athera."} Page 47: {"text":"\nHave fun, friend. What else are we here for?"} Page 48: {"text":" - About the Author - -------------------Ser Paul Ryan is a successful warrior, statesman, and inventor of great reknown. Founder and CEO of CapCo™, and a number of other popular brands, such as \nPaul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, "} Page 49: {"text":" Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™, Paul\u0027s Pals™, and Paul\u0027s World Fair™, he was born in the small village of Wesconsen, before squiring under Boris Carrion III. \nKnighted by the late Emperor Peter Chivay for valor extraordinare in the field of battle. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 9] (912, 62, 659) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elephant Inn Author: §bSer Paul Ryan Jr. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" + The Elephant Inn + -------------------\n\n Foodstuffs:\n\nBread - 1 mina\nBaked Potatoe - 2 mina Steak - 5 mina\n\nVarious specials - ask \n"} Page 1: {"text":" + The Elephant Inn + ------------------- Drinks \n\nAle - 2 Mina\nWine - 3 Mina\nSpecial - Ask\n"} Page 2: {"text":"+ The Elephant Inn +\n------------------- Services \n\nRooms - 10 minas \nMassage - 5 minas \nEntertainment - varies \nSpecials - ask "} ----------------------------------Chunk [25, 9] (912, 62, 659) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 13] (919, 59, 729) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Short Tales. Author: §bAepholis Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Short Tales For Children."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This book is dedicated to my daughter, Ariella. I wrote these tales for her."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Tale Of Strongman Silus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Once upon a time, a large man lived in Athera, in a cottage, next to Alras. He enjoyed lifting rocks, to gain muscular weight, which of course, ended up making him become the strongest man in"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Athera. People constantly asked him to lift things for them, such as stones, wooden stumps, and so forth. Strongman Silus got tired of it one day, and decided to take his retreat from being strong, ending up becoming very big. More and more people "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"started to be mean to Silus, until a small girl came over to his house to ask him to lift a small rock for her. Silus nodded in his doorway, as he walked down a road with the child. She pointed at the rather small rock, and Silus picked it up with "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"little effort. The girl was extremely happy, and gave Silus a tight hug, as she played with the stone. Silus sighed, as he missed the days where he could lift heavier things. So he started training again, and eventually became strong once more."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"People started to respect him more, asking him for the same favor as they had done when he was strong before, and Silus became a happy man, and found a woman that he married, and had a few kids."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That is the tale of Silus the strongman."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"The Big Bad Wolf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Once upon a time, in the Withering Woods, a small girl named Aeri was walking down a road. She suddenly met a large wolf on the road, that growled at her, drool foaming out of his fanged mouth, the teeth as big as knives."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"The child drew her small dagger, tightening the grip of the hold, as the wolf approached her. Suddenly, the wolf kneeled down, laying in the middle of the road. The girl raised an eyebrow, as she kneeled, slowly moving to gently pet the wolf."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Soon, the girl had tamed the wolf, and rode it as it got bigger, as people started praising her, calling her the Wolf Girl. And that is the end of the tale of the wolf and the girl."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Theodore Thumblefinger."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A cold summer breeze entered the window, as Theodore woke up, rubbing his large, purple eyes. He rubbed his feet, putting on his usual ragged coat, along with his coffee stained shirt. He grabbed"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"his straw hat, as he headed down, starting to cook himself a big and fattening dinner, like most halflings do. Eggs, salted meat, sausages, beef, along with some steamed vegetables. He finished his meal, grabbing his fine hiking staff, as he headed out. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"A inn gazed before his view, filled with customers, as he smiles, entering. He took a seat near a group of two lovely women, as he blushed a little, ordering a honey whiskey. The ladies started to chat him up, asking for his name and such."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Theodore, of course, being a very handsome halfling, fixed his straw hat, his cheek red as an apple. The ladies made leave, as Theodore was left alone, finishing his drink, before heading out, a large happy smirk on his face. A good day had ended."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [25, 13] (919, 59, 729) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter from Tess Author: §bTessa Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Dear Lorina,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I don\u0027t know what has happened, I woke up in this cloud temple place outside Oren. Everything hurt. When I finally made my way back to Dragon\u0027s peak I say my own Grave! People are told me that I died."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I don\u0027t know what to think anymore, I barricaded myself in my room, Lady Alexandria broke open the wall with her axe. Everything is so strange, Licia\u0027s not responding to my letters and people are giving me weird looks. I know you\u0027re probably away. and you"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"might think this is some weird joke. But I really need you as a friend right now. Whenever you can come to Dragon\u0027s peak. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"PLEASE believe me, I can\u0027t come to you. I\u0027m too scared to even cross the bridge anymore, Alexandria told me I fell."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"I\u0027m going to try and see if I can pay a servant to deliver this. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Please come, I\u0027m scared."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~Tessa"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 18] (936, 36, 806) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Warmonger§0 §0 §01# Ningwén (Shenter97)§0 §0 §02# Violet Randuins (Draguzz)§0 §0 §03# Ser Adam (Vampireire)§0 §0 §04# Ser Ulfrich (Gulith) Page 1: 5# Laura Randuins (GrafitesPL)§0 §0 §06# Arren (Strifingblaze13)§0 §07# Arthur Caulfield§0 §0(iDigGraves4u)§0 §08# Jessie Boatwright§0 §0(Tomas_Velkov)§0 §0 §09# Do'Kreshal§0 §0(Adam_barnett) ----------------------------------Chunk [27, 9] (944, 57, 660) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Hi ----------------------------------Chunk [27, 9] (948, 57, 665) region\r.1.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Here is the journal entry's of Aaron§0 Page 1: 18th§0 §0The Deep Cold§0 §01501§0 §0 §0Here I am sitting at the red rose tavern and above me seems to be a fight going on. Windows smashed and Uruks screaming at a woman, it doesn't seem to be settling down soon Page 2: the fighting doesn't stop, I picked up a drink from the barmaiden, shes a dark elf, not ugly at all, the drink is supposedly called§0 §0"Ultima" but it tastes like regular ale to me, and it cost me 7 minas at that. This place will bleed me dry before I can Page 3: get drunk.§0 §0after 2 hours of the fighting, it has gone outside, people were thrown out the window but the tavern gate has closed so theres no going back in now for the fighters. The barmaiden is stressing out and has closed the shop from anyone buying. Page 4: I appear to be the only one left in the tavern and everyone else is right outside.§0 §0Now from what I can hear a woman has been murdered, wonder who, I can also hear accusations of a witch. seems some other people have gone around the back of the tavern, Page 5: and it sounds like they might be having sex, but it seems unlikely. with everything that happened outside over. No its definitly not sex, but a witch, and someone with a magical gauntlet, screams are heard and a fight has abrupted, I can hear it all Page 6: through these walls. its loud and the walls are thin, a place as cheap as this doesn't have thick walls. The only other sounds I can hear are the thin wood being crackled on the fire in an attempt to keep this place warm Page 7: Its dark outside and everyone around has gathered to see the arguement, I went around aswell but it seems the crowd has withered leaving only 4 people, what looks like 3 humans and a halfling. 1 of the humans is my new boss as well, he doesn't appear to Page 8: be in trouble though and he is with a girl, so il leave him for now. Im back at the viridian and its empty but 2 dark elfs and what looks like a very old wood elf meeting, I will just man the counter for now Page 9: What looked like an old wood elf is actually a dwarf, and a rude one at that, said we stocked a drink called Skycastle but I had never seen it in the stock, cranky old basterd Page 10: 19th The Deep Cold§0 §01501§0 §0well its midnight and the bloody Dwarf and dark elfs are here, making a mess about the place, seems like the bossman is back, better look like im doing work. Hes brought down 2 other men and his girl Page 11: they are probably going to have an orgy in there, bloody old man can't keep it in his pants. §0 §0well it seems my accusations aren't as on point as I thought, the girl was injured and they are looking after her. Good men they are Page 12: It's raining outside as the sun comes up, seems like another gloomy day in Athera ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 14] (964, 61, 748) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Musty pages Author: §bTuvya Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*a small folder of collected pages, some seem to have writing*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"My Memoirs"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It is strange to think about this life of mine, as young boy I could never dream I would be one to called by they name Carrion, nonetheless for fellows of all man to call I Emperor. As days of mine grow old, I feel I should write..."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" 1"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"....and"},{"color":"black","text":" thus was how I found vaults of Toveah the Goldman. In fashion of his genius, I have begun to make such vaults of my own to protect wealth for future lines of my blood. My dear Royal Enchanter, Mariane\u0027a has taken an interest."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" 27"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"....construction"},{"color":"black","text":" has gone slower than would like with all safeguards necessary. Is good I have kept such secret. Dear baby boy of mine Yakov...."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" 44"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Look where the Blessed Plate of St. Augustus was first forged...."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 14] (969, 62, 747) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls -II Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Horen\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Amber Cold, 1471.\n\nUse these words as a source of strength and widom."} Page 1: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Decendant, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the"} Page 2: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colours twisting"} Page 3: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth and through it the Creator spoke.\n“Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 4: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator’s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 5: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator’s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 6: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 7: {"text":"are the Creator’s regents in this realm and that their obedience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 8: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all"} Page 9: {"text":"properties of matter, and that there can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 10: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the"} Page 11: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 12: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds"} Page 13: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 14: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His Name, and His mentions shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word"} Page 15: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the Divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realmn of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heven, arming themselves and"} Page 16: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chose people would carry out his command until the end of time."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 14] (969, 62, 747) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 14] (969, 62, 747) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 14] (969, 62, 747) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sillumir Conduct Author: §bAndria Ith'ael Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n§lSillumiran Conduct and Regulations§r§0\n\n\n \nBy the Maheral\n§1Andria Ith\u0027ael"} Page 1: {"text":" §l Index§r§0\nPage III (hael)\n Preface\nPage V (kulin)\n Cooperation\nPage VIII (esun)\n Valah \nPage XI (telu\u0027oem)\n Mali\u0027aheral\nPage XVII (telu\u0027laier)\n Avernan \nPage XX (niut\u0027telu)\n Kharajyr"} Page 2: {"text":" §l Preface§r§0\n Our situation within the new citadel is very different from the times of Annil\u0027sul. We are now within a new land with our allies. Due to this, the Sillumiran are in need of new regulatons to allow us to continue to"} Page 3: {"text":"progress. The children of Larihei shall be safe.\n\n These regulations shall take affect on the 17th day (elkarin\u0027telulaier) of the Amber Cold, in the year 1475. \n\n \n §1~Maheral"} Page 4: {"text":" §lCooperation§r§0\n As per our new agreement with House Savoie of Aldersberg, who are the owners of the land we currently reside on. We are to provide milltary assistance if they request it.\n\n If there is trouble"} Page 5: {"text":"within their town or land, it is your duty to assist them in the removal of the trouble maker - or threat. \n You are to cooperate with the guards of the town if required, if you do not trust them, then consider the fact that they gave us"} Page 6: {"text":" a home.\n\n However unlikely, in the event of a war, we be obliged to provide to help House Savoie (and House Carrion) in their battles. The Maheral is of the opinion that assistance will not be required often.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" §lValah§r§0\n As we now live within the lands of the Holy Oren Empire, more specifically the land known as Aldersberg, it is going to be a common occurence to see a Valah approach the gate. Members of both House Savoie and Carrion are to be"} Page 8: {"text":"granted entry if requested. This also applies to any other member of governence within Aldersberg or Oren.\n\n The typical proceedure for allowing a Valah entry to the citadel is simple. Simply inquire as to what their"} Page 9: {"text":"name is, what their business and/or reason for entering the city, and what weaponry they are carrying. If they seem suspicous or a resident of another nation other than the Holy Oren Empire, further questioning may be needed."} Page 10: {"text":" §lMali\u0027aheral§r§0\n The Maheral wishes that only the uttermost pure Mali\u0027aheral enter the citadel. The proceedure to allow them entry is similar to that for the Valah, however additonal questions are required.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" Upon the new arrival approaching the gate, one should examine them for strange eye or hair colours, excessive jewelry, or tatoos.\n\n Examples of \u0027impure\u0027 traits or signs of Mali\u0027ata include dark coloured hair, red or black coloured"} Page 12: {"text":"eyes, golden jewlery or a severe amount of tatoos. \n\n It is recommened you do not kill such beings, for we are not on our own land. Instead, let them be unless they continue to approach the gate after being denied.\n"} Page 13: {"text":" If they are indeed physically pure, you may begin the mental purity test on them. The first question to ask is simply \u0027Thill ito kae\u0027leh?\u0027 or \u0027Are you pure?\u0027 You may provide a translation of the question in Common if they are not influent in the"} Page 14: {"text":"Elven language. \n\n After they have sucessfully answered the afforementioned question, you may begin to ask about our society, questions such as \u0027Who is Larihei Lohmanih?\u0027 or \u0027What does the"} Page 15: {"text":"maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya mean to you?\u0027 are adquate questions to provide to the new comer.\n\n If they sucessfully pass, you may grant them entry. Though let it be known that the Maheral may overturn your judegement."} Page 16: {"text":" §lAvernan§r§0\n Avernan - simply meaning \u0027wanderer\u0027 or \u0027confused person\u0027 in our language, refers to those who are not permitted the citadel without the permission of the Maheral or are banished from our blessed society."} Page 17: {"text":" Avernan include Mali\u0027ame, Mali\u0027ker, Bortu and Uruk. All of which, with the exception of some of the Mali\u0027ker and Mali\u0027ame, are to not be granted at any time. Not even the Maheral may grant an Uruk entry.\n\n If one of the"} Page 18: {"text":"afforementioned beings requests entry, you may contact the Maheral for judgement of the situation, for there are few who are not associated with the nation of Laureh\u0027lin."} Page 19: {"text":" §lKharajyr§r§0\n Kharajyr, much like our allies in the Holy Oren Empire, have not betrayed us. Therefore, as they once lived with us, they are to be granted entry as the Valah are.\n\n They shall be\n"} Page 20: {"text":"subject to the same regulations as Valah, though they may need to be protected better due to potential dislike of Kharajyr displayed by the Valah. \n\n "} Page 21: {"text":"ay\u0027Haelun\u0027or Larihei\u0027ehya\nay\u0027maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya\n Sillumiran, always remember your sacifice and your vows. Protect the children of Larihei.\n\n§1~Andria Ith\u0027ael, Maheral of the Mali\u0027thill"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 17] (961, 51, 799) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 15] (1000, 80, 765) region\r.1.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lenniel Div Author: §bLenniel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"underlined":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"Lenniel Divhileia"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"underlined":true,"text":"Grimiore"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"underlined":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"of"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"underlined":true,"text":"Household Magic"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"underlined":true,"text":"Tier One"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_red","text":"Light Weak Fire (Evocation)- Summons a small, steady fire that can be used to light (only) flammable things. Like Greasy hair, Important paper documents, or explosives!"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"color":"gray","text":"Puff of Air (Evocation) - The caster summons a light puff of air that can lift up skirts and robes. Also scatter papers, blow cobwebs into people\u0027s faces, and provide a cool breeze on a hot day. For me that is."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"light_purple","text":"Light Source [Alteration] - The user creates a small and dull light using alteration. Used to dazzle freinds and blind enemies!"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"color":"light_purple","text":"Illusory Writing - The user creates glowing text for writing. This text fades in 2 elven days unless the alteration is refueled. Great for impromptu graffiti and party banners."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"underlined":true,"text":"Tier Two"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_red","text":"Light Weak Fire [Multiple] (Evocation) – Second verse, same as the first. Only multiply the fun!"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"underlined":true,"text":"Tier Three"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"color":"gold","text":"Lift Object (Telekinesis) – Lifts one (1) object a few feet off the ground. The object lifted cannot exceed around 2kg in weight."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":"Perfect for holding a book up in lieu of a book stand."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"color":"gold","text":"Command Object (Telekinesis) – The caster commands one (1) object to perform an easy task. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":"Excelent for playing with your food. Ever seen a slice of cheese and cracker do the Waltz before jumping into your mouth? It\u0027s rather entertaining."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"color":"aqua","text":"Create Water (Evocation) - Creates a half a bucket\u0027s worth of water that can be used for washing, bathing, etc. Water vanishes once task is complete."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"aqua","text":"Perfect for the classic \u0027drop water on somebody\u0027s head\" prank."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_gray","text":"Create Earth (Evocation) - Create a half buckets worth of earth. Can make small rocks too. Vanishes when dismissed."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 10] (512, 54, 1187) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sins Author: §bKyral Rilann Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The following are the Sins of the Acolyte.\n\nMurder, many many counts of murder. Including\nMurder of a Child\nMurder of a relative\nMurder of ELWEN\n*the page is wet here*\nThe sacking of The Salvus Grove, murdering Druids to-"} Page 1: {"text":"obtain a simple book.\n\nConsorting with a Frost Witch on numerous occasions\n\nConsorting with Murderers of all types (Dark Brotherhood, Frozen Thorns, The Flays)\n\nDisloyalty to my late-"} Page 2: {"text":"husband King James Hightower twice.\n\nCausing chaos and disorder within Asulon, with many deaths not done by myself, but because of my actions\n\nThe continued practice of Void magic."} Page 3: {"text":"The becoming of a cultist in Athera\n\nThe assault of many druids within Athera.\n\nAgain I will repeat, the Betrayal of the Clerics and ascended, the betrayal of my Wife Elwen, I murdered her in my trance."} Page 4: {"text":"These are my sins, I carry them heavy.\n\n-Acolyte Kyral"} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (540, 70, 1034) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (537, 44, 1032) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (537, 73, 1032) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Recurring Orders Atlas of the Marked Men Double Chest ANY Log ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (533, 69, 1030) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I'm watching you... ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (533, 69, 1030) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (533, 69, 1030) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (533, 69, 1030) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (533, 69, 1030) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (533, 69, 1030) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 0] (533, 69, 1030) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 2] (529, 64, 1065) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tattered Journal Author: §bCílon Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Journal of Cílon "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Wood-Elf Adventurer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"15th of The Amber Cold, 1499."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Today I gathered the tools and supplies I would need for my journey. I don\u0027t know exactly where I\u0027m going... but that\u0027s the fun of it, right?"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" I have reached the"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Eastern wilds. There is a forest here, and plains. I will go north, i think. My food supplies are sure to last me weeks... in the meantime I should find a place for a makeshift farm, since there seems to be no wildlife to hunt."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 3"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" I have absolutely no idea how to farm these crops. The carrots I brought to plant are rotten, the sugar canes won\u0027t stay upright, the soil is dry and the compost is blown away by the wind. Maybe I should grow mushrooms instead."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 4"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"15th of The Deep Cold, 1499."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" I\u0027ve lost count of the days. I\u0027m assuming a month has passed... I suppose the dates won\u0027t matter in the end."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The mushroom \"farm\" was a joke at first, but it worked! I dug a small hole, covered it "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"with a cloth to keep it damp, and the mushrooms I left inside are growing at an astonishing rate. Of course, this was after I figured out how to use the compost..."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The other crops have failed. It is winter, after all. Any luck I may have had would\u0027ve"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"been squandered by the cold. At least it\u0027s perfect weather for mushroom stew!"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 5"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Sometimes, the writer of a journal will skip days out of forgetfulness, or business, or laziness. But in this journal I feel as though there is nothing to write. Life in the wilds is uneventful. My campfire is fed by wood from the forest"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"which surrounds me. My water is from the river downhill. The greatest challenge I face, living out here, is the task of making entries in this book."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The nights have been getting colder, but I am kept warm by my fire, my furs, and my stew."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 6"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Four days have passed since my last entry. I know this because I have spent the nights awake, in fear of what seems to be a growing unrest of the surrounding forest. The trees murmur, though there is no wind."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"The darkness detects my every movement. Even when the moon is new and the flames are doused, the stars illuminate my camp for all to see."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" What am I saying? I am alone here. There is not another living soul for a hundred leagues in any direction."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"[!] The page has been smeared in parts, rendering it incomprehensible."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"░░░░░░░░░░░░░"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://...was"},"text":"...was"},{"color":"black","text":" wro..░░░░░"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://...ver"},"text":"...ver"},{"color":"black","text":" shou..▒▒"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒"},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://...urning"},"text":"...urning"},{"color":"black","text":" back now.▒"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"░░░░"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 8"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" There is no turning back now. I have thrown myself headfirst into disaster, and disaster has opened its maw in return. My hunting bow has found a new use, as has (unexpectedly) my logging axe. Should I keep head counts?"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 9"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Entries now are more regular, for there is more to report. The nightly storm has paradoxically rekindled my spirits. Whatever this hell throws at me... I will return tenfold."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" Headcount "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Moaning flesh: 7"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Walking bones: 4"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Giant insects: 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Trees: 3"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 10."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" It seems the winds have heard my challenge and spread my word across the hills. The storm comes in waves, in hordes numbering a dozen at a time. I sleep lightly, and am never caught off guard. The moaning flesh gives away its"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"own presence eagerly, as does the walking bones, with its footsteps. The insects are harder to detect, for they crawl silently, and jump down from the tree-tops. I have learned to keep my eyes up as well as behind me as I walk through the woods."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Headcount"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"flesh: 15"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"bones: 13"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"insects: 7"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"trees: 7"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"total: 42"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"[!] Pages are torn out."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"FLESH"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" 44"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" BONES 35"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"LEGS 3 DOzEN"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ARMS CUT 1 ACRE"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"ARMS BURnED 3 ACRES"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"THEY LAUGH I LAUGH"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"ALL GOOD FUN NO?"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"[!] Text is scribbled haphazardly across the page."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"FLESH BURNS IN SUN"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" BONES TO ASH"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"FILLS MY LUNGS"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"RUNNING"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"[!] A line of text was scribbled out."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 2] (537, 40, 1056) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Two Doors Author: §bDolan Velethen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Two doors, both opaque in feature, stood in front of two staggly men. On the left stoff Veren, a human whose life was reached half. To his right stood Hijol, a wood elf younger than a fox out of season."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"In between them was a sign that read \"Choose carfully\". Hijol inspected the sign and claimed that the sign was closer to the right door than the left one."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"After some long discussion the two decided that they must both choose the same door. They felt tired and rested."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The next marrow Hijol woke to fine two sleeping children. Both girls of unrecognizable race. He awoke one and quickly told her his tale. \"The right door is correct\" He notes that the sign has dissappeared. \"There was a sign that read \u0027There must be only"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"one right door\u0027\"."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Meanwhile Veren awoke to find the other girl. Afyer he told her she must not trust Hijol, the two groups conjoined."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fighting words came out. In one corner stood anger and spite."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The other stoff curriosity and fear. The winner, only the one brave enough to turn a knob,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They grew weary and slept another night. The next marrow Hijol\u0027s girl and Veren\u0027s girl awoke to find themselves alone and, adults."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"In Hojol\u0027s girl\u0027s mind she had two facts, she must choose a door with Veren\u0027s girl, and it has to be the right one. Veren\u0027s girl was to scared to speak to Hijol\u0027s girl."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Hijol\u0027s girl only had one option, in her mind, she must take out veren\u0027s girl to"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"continue..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Her fists hit her face. Her blood tained her tunic. Fist meet fist, and death was quick."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Hijol\u0027s girl turned the right knob slowly. On the other side was horrer. Both doors went to the same place. A small"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"bedrock room with a sign that read \"Life isn\u0027t going to bend it\u0027self to your perceptions.\""}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 2] (537, 40, 1056) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adunian Poems Author: §bHamish Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Open your eyes and watch the sky,§0\n§0to see the blue and the white,§0\n§0and view the stars that roam up above§0\n§0and watch the birds in flight.§0\n§0To see the seasons change with time§0\n§0and the people grow and age,§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"to see the kindness in their hearts§0\n§0and their dark eyes that hold their rage.§0\n§0Open your eyes to notice the difference§0\n§0between the rumours and praise,§0\n§0from the people who honestly care§0\n§0to those that could not be more blasé.§0\n"} Page 2: {"text":"To notice the change from black to grey§0\n§0from purple to blue, orange to red,§0\n§0and see green turn to yellow,§0\n§0the rich comforted and the hungry get fed.§0\n§0Open your eyes to watch the pain§0\n§0that others hide from the rest.§0\n"} Page 3: {"text":"They might be the man on the street§0\n§0or the masquerade, best dressed. §0\n§0Notice the seasons wash the air new§0\n§0to make room for their colours, §0\n§0and make the people change their clothes§0\n§0as well as watch out for others.§0\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Open your eyes to their lives going by,§0\n§0to their hopes flickering and fading,§0\n§0the things they want most leaving§0\n§0and their dreams gone from trading.§0\n§0Watch out for a puddle of tears§0\n§0near a gravestone of the loved,§0\n"} Page 5: {"text":"and see those who longed to be touched§0\n§0as they keep their fingers gloved.§0\n§0Open your eyes to see the compassion§0\n§0that seems to flow in this realm,§0\n§0from the caring and the kindness§0\n§0to the comfort that can overwhelm.§0\n"} Page 6: {"text":"But also take note of the depression§0\n§0that sits at the bottoms of the lakes, §0\n§0that rots on the tree branches§0\n§0and in the corners of the crates.§0\n§0Open your eyes to see what I see, §0\n§0the final realisation; §0\n"} Page 7: {"text":"that with every new begining§0\n§0comes yet another civilisation.§0\n§0But just rest and take it all in,§0\n§0with your eyes wide open§0\n§0and see this shattered realm like me,§0\n§0with my heart completely broken.§0\n"} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":"Shattered,§0\n§0The fact that I am broken,§0\n§0Broken,§0\n§0Even with what I said;§0\n§0Tattered, §0\n§0My heart is thankful for use,§0\n§0Smashed,§0\n§0Even though all out my heart bled.§0\n§0Halting,§0\n"} Page 10: {"text":"My world, but seems to keep spinning,§0\n§0Crushed,§0\n§0As my mind searches for support;§0\n§0Imperfect, §0\n§0He is gone forever as they said,§0\n§0Uneven, §0\n§0And I did not have the energy to retort.§0\n§0Disturbed,§0\n"} Page 11: {"text":"They told me, when I asked what happened,§0\n§0Snapped,§0\n§0They said, when he fell with my heart,§0\n§0Defeated,§0\n§0He was, as he was carried outside,§0\n§0Cracked,§0\n§0They described he was not that smart. §0\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Stopped, §0\n§0as I cannot hear it anymore,§0\n§0Destoryed,§0\n§0my heart to the very core,§0\n§0Altered, §0\n§0as I think its beat has changed,§0\n§0Defective,§0\n"} Page 13: {"text":"and it has made me beyond poor. §0\n§0Is,§0\n§0what a time that this has been,§0\n§0What,§0\n§0I have been through is too much,§0\n§0I,§0\n§0only wanted to see him again,§0\n§0Feel,§0\n"} Page 14: {"text":"his heart and his touch.§0\n§0My,§0\n§0Three, dear Three, bless him,§0\n§0Elton,§0\n§0for he was my net under the ledge,§0\n§0Is,§0\n§0he really, truly with you now? §0\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Dead,§0\n§0and gone, straight over the edge?§0\n"} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":"His green eyes never leave my gaze§0\n§0and his beard will always be brown,§0\n§0his kilt never lost its colour§0\n§0as he kept not a trace of a frown.§0\n§0His high stature has yet to be forgotten§0\n§0what with his boom laughter and grin,§0\n"} Page 18: {"text":"and his highspirits not only with his family§0\n§0but also in the tavern with his gin.§0\n§0His comforting words kept me going§0\n§0as his form took shape in my mind,§0\n§0for it was I who kepts his memories,§0\n§0it was I that he never left behind.§0\n"} Page 19: {"text":"I cannot say I enjoyed all of it§0\n§0for that man saw too many wars,§0\n§0but he also had his moments of triumph,§0\n§0and those he loved dearly of course.§0\n§0He kept his mind straight and level§0\n§0even under the most pressure,§0\n"} Page 20: {"text":"he always knew where his place was§0\n§0and respected those who were lesser.§0\n§0Sometimes he forgot right from wrong,§0\n§0but then again, we all to at some point,§0\n§0and yet he knew how to keep people motivatied§0\n§0even though he was hard to dissapoint.§0\n"} Page 21: {"text":"And though I miss him still to this day,§0\n§0with years gone since he passed,§0\n§0I still wish Hanrahan was here with me,§0\n§0but for now his memories will stay glassed.§0\n"} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":"I tried to paint you with the finest paints,§0\n§0to bring your green eyes and brown hair,§0\n§0but the picture simply slipped from my mind,§0\n§0and on the canvas you were not there.§0\n§0I had the colours perfectly mixed,§0\n§0my brush poised and ready, §0\n"} Page 24: {"text":"but when it came to shaping your face,§0\n§0I could not keep my hand steady.§0\n§0I ended up painting a landscape;§0\n§0it was one that I knew all too well,§0\n§0it had trees in the back and buildings around,§0\n§0but little did I know that I fell.§0\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I watched my hand with curiosity,§0\n§0not knowing what it was doing, §0\n§0and suddenly I forgot where I was,§0\n§0and even the tea I had brewing.§0\n§0I forgot my life and all my memories,§0\n§0I forgot who I had lost,§0\n"} Page 26: {"text":"I only knew about the place at hand,§0\n§0and I could not see the lines I crossed.§0\n§0I backed into my own painting§0\n§0of the trees and of the buildings,§0\n§0and backed right into the old Clinic of ours§0\n§0and I found the stash of old kindlings.§0\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I relit the fire just behind the counter,§0\n§0and leaned on it as I looked towards the door,§0\n§0I had washed the floors and that silver bell,§0\n§0and waited for your arrival once more.§0\n§0As I stood in the Clinic of Memories§0\n"} Page 28: {"text":"I seemed to trick myself,§0\n§0but at the time I could not see you§0\n§0as I restocked the shelf.§0\n§0You walked in quietly as you always did,§0\n§0and I hung my coat on a hook.§0\n§0But I could tell that I was not alone§0\n"} Page 29: {"text":"as you stood in that corner and looked.§0\n§0I turned around to see your expression,§0\n§0those green eyes sunked into your face,§0\n§0and when you told me simple words that calmed me,§0\n§0they helped me find my place.§0\n§0You stepped closer and hugged me,§0\n"} Page 30: {"text":"your words were soft and kind,§0\n§0\"You will be all right, I promise,\" you whispered,§0\n§0and suddenly it was I who was hard to find.§0\n§0\"Can\u0027t I just go back to the Clinic?\"§0\n§0I almost cried as you came near,§0\n"} Page 31: {"text":"\"Yes, anything you want, I promise,§0\n§0but for now, Arial, you must stay here.\"§0\n§0Something happened just then, \t§0\n§0when you promised I would be okay.§0\n§0I knew that the person I was then§0\n§0would not be the person I am today.§0\n"} Page 32: {"text":"For now I know that Arial§0\n§0was the one who you wanted to protect,§0\n§0so she took her things and kept them safe,§0\n§0least she be the one I forget.§0\n§0And now your dreams can come true,§0\n§0for your daughter now walks these lands,§0\n"} Page 33: {"text":"and I can assure that Arial will be all right, §0\n§0because she is in your own hands.§0\n§0She may call herself Annabelle,§0\n§0but that is only for your sake,§0\n§0because she knows your daughter is in her§0\n§0and her soul was always yours to take. §0\n"} Page 34: {"text":"But I did lose myself in the Clinic that day,§0\n§0even though it was just a painting.§0\n§0And even though it was all in my mind,§0\n§0I know it was real and Arial is still waiting.§0\n§0She will wait for you until the end of time,§0\n§0until the brush is steady,§0\n"} Page 35: {"text":"until your face can be painted again§0\n§0and until you think she is ready.§0\n"} Page 36: {"text":""} Page 37: {"text":"Postscript.\n\nA collection of poems\nwritten by a famous Adunian poet in the late Anthosian period.\n\nLet her memory be charished by all those who read her delightful words.\n\n-Hanrahan Brae"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 0] (559, 41, 1031) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 550 1020§0 §0636 1015 Mine§0 §0540 990 4th Burrow ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 14] (555, 53, 1255) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 14] (555, 53, 1255) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Cooking V2 Author: §bLillian Hill Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n Basic Cooking V.2\n Soups And Stews.\n \n By\n Lillian Hill\n\n\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n\nFor each of these recipes a bowl will be needed. These can be easily brought from most stores, or if you feel skilled enough, easy to carve yourself from wood. This is the second installment of the \u0027Basic Cooking\u0027 books."} Page 2: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~Sailor\u0027s delight~~~\nIngredients: A cooked fish of your choice. \n\nAdd a small amount of water to your cooking pot, and allow it to warm. Meanwhile, finely dice your fish, making sure to skin and bone it, removing the head. Place"} Page 3: {"text":"the chunks of fish in the hot water, and allow it to reach boiling point. At this point, you may feel free to add herbs or salts of your choice, such as tarragon, dill weed or basil. After the broth has boiled for half an elven hour, take a ladle and pour"} Page 4: {"text":"it into a bowl, taking care not to spill any of the liquid, as it may burn. Fish are an easy ingredient to attain, making this the perfect recipe for an easy and cost effective meal that would satisfy the hunger of your whole family.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 5: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Mushroom Stew~~\nIngredients:\nOne red browncap shroom.\nOne brown browncap shroom.\n\nTo start with, add a large quantity of water to your cooking pot, lighting your fire underneath the "} Page 6: {"text":"cauldron of water. As the water warms, peel your mushrooms of the top layer, as this allows for flavour to soak into the water. Then continue to slice your mushrooms into a few reasonable size chunks. After the water has started to bubble, throw in the "} Page 7: {"text":"mushrooms, adding some salt and perhaps some butter or lard, if you have the resources to do so. Allow the mushrooms to cook, stirring the broth occasionally. Once the mushrooms have coloured slightly, and the aroma begins to fill the room, ladle the stew"} Page 8: {"text":"into a bowl. An easy recipe, as this type of fungi are commonly found in the wild, or can be bought from a store. This recipe makes enough for one person, though can be easily changed to make enough for the whole family.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "} Page 9: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Chicken Stew~~~\nIngredients:\nOne large piece of roat chicken.\nStart by lighting your fire and pour some water into the cooking pot to halfway, allowing it to heat and boil. Take the chicken and remove the skin. Then, make sure to"} Page 10: {"text":"cut it into bite size chunks, making sure to carefully place them in the cooking pot to avoid the splashing of water. After doing this, allow the chicken to cook before adding any extra vegtables. Once the chicken has browned further and the aroma fills"} Page 11: {"text":"the room, remove the pot of broth from the heat and pour into a dining bowl. Allow to cook slightly before eating.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 12: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~Pork Soup~~~~\n\nIngredients: \nCooked Pork\n\nStart off by lighting your fire and heating your cauldron, before placing the cooking pot over the boiling water. This creates a Bain Marie."} Page 13: {"text":"After doing this, fill your cooking pot halfway with water. Next, slice up the pork, removing the fat. Place the slices into the cooking pot with salt and rosemary or sage. Stir the soup occasionally. After leaving it to cook for about half an elven hour,"} Page 14: {"text":"remove the bowl from the heat. Pour the soup into a serving bowl, though allow it to cool as the water would be boiling.\n \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 15: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Vegtable Soup~~\n\nIngredients:\nTwo baked potatoes. \nFour carrots.\n\nCreate the Bain Marie once more and add your cooking pot. Fill the cooking pot with warm water to about"} Page 16: {"text":"a quarter of the way. While the water is warming, slice your potatoes into chunks, and add them to the water. Next, cut your carrots into thin round disks. Add these to the water. If you wish, salt and rosemary can be added to give the soup some seasoning"} Page 17: {"text":"and flavour. Soon after, remove the cooking pot from the heat. Pour the contents into a serving bowl. \n \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 14] (555, 53, 1255) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Cooking Author: §bLillian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\n A Guide To Basic\n Cooking\n \n By\n Lillian Hill\n\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Dough~~~~~~\nIngredients:\nTwo binds of wheat.\nCooking Pot.\n\nFind the granules of wheat and remove them, before grindng them and mixing them with a small amount of water. You now have a basic dough."} Page 2: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Bread~~~~~~Ingredients:\nOne lump of dough\n\nCut off a small amount of the dough made previously, and form it into a ball. Place it in your cooking pot over your hot water, and wait for it to cook."} Page 3: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~Pan-Cakes~~~~\nIngredients:\nTwo portions of dough.\nCut your dough into two portions, and then go to flatten them out, and place them in your cooking pot side by side over heated water."} Page 4: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Fish~~~~~~~\n\nIngredients:\nRaw fish of your choice.\n\nRemove the bones of the fish, and peel off one layer of scales, placing it in the cooking pot with the small amount of seasoning."} Page 5: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Meats~~~~~~\nIngredients: Your choice of raw meat.\n\nSeason the meat with your choice of herb or salt, and then place it in your cooking pot, with a small amount of fat, or water."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 14] (555, 53, 1255) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "} Page 2: {"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand.\n\nDruidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."} Page 3: {"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing.\n\nThis is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."} Page 4: {"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "} Page 5: {"text":"draw from oneself.\nI have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "} Page 6: {"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."} Page 7: {"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"} Page 8: {"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."} Page 9: {"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"} Page 10: {"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "} Page 11: {"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."} Page 12: {"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "} Page 13: {"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."} Page 14: {"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "} Page 15: {"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "} Page 16: {"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand.\n\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 14] (555, 53, 1255) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "} Page 2: {"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand.\n\nDruidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."} Page 3: {"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing.\n\nThis is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."} Page 4: {"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "} Page 5: {"text":"draw from oneself.\nI have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "} Page 6: {"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."} Page 7: {"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"} Page 8: {"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."} Page 9: {"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"} Page 10: {"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "} Page 11: {"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."} Page 12: {"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "} Page 13: {"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."} Page 14: {"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "} Page 15: {"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "} Page 16: {"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand.\n\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 14] (555, 53, 1255) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "} Page 2: {"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand.\n\nDruidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."} Page 3: {"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing.\n\nThis is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."} Page 4: {"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "} Page 5: {"text":"draw from oneself.\nI have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "} Page 6: {"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."} Page 7: {"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"} Page 8: {"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."} Page 9: {"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"} Page 10: {"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "} Page 11: {"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."} Page 12: {"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "} Page 13: {"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."} Page 14: {"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "} Page 15: {"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "} Page 16: {"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand.\n\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 14] (555, 53, 1255) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "} Page 2: {"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand.\n\nDruidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."} Page 3: {"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing.\n\nThis is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."} Page 4: {"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "} Page 5: {"text":"draw from oneself.\nI have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "} Page 6: {"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."} Page 7: {"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"} Page 8: {"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."} Page 9: {"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"} Page 10: {"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "} Page 11: {"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."} Page 12: {"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "} Page 13: {"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."} Page 14: {"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "} Page 15: {"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "} Page 16: {"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand.\n\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 14] (555, 53, 1255) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 14] (555, 53, 1255) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 0] (565, 42, 1026) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Code of Chivalry Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lKnight\u0027s Code of Chivalry§r\n§oThe Knight\u0027s Code of Chivalry, as revised on the 7th of The Amber Cold, 1470, by Noble Ser Maric II Varodyr, the Winged Knight and scribed by Ser Akal Ipos.\n\nPrinted at \u0027Books of Oren\u0027, Petrus."} Page 1: {"text":"A Knight shall live by honour, for glory, and guard the honour of fellow knights.\n\nHonour The Creator and maintain His Church.\n\nKeep the faith and act in righteousness."} Page 2: {"text":"He shall serve his liege lord valorously and with conviction.\n\nAnd persevere to the end in any enterprise begun and never turn his back upon an equal foe."} Page 3: {"text":"A Knight shall refrain from the wanton giving of offence and despise pecuniary reward.\n\nGive succour to widows and orphans and regard the honor of women."} Page 4: {"text":"He shall offer that which is not needed, to those who are needy.\n\nAnd safeguard the helpless and uphold the weak."} Page 5: {"text":"A Knight shall respect those placed in authority but fight for the welfare of all.\n\nAbstain from Injustice, cruelty and deceit.\n\nHe shall be vigilant and show courage, even in the face of evil."} Page 6: {"text":"Resolve not with swords what can be with words.\n\nAnd at all times speak the truth, even if faced with death."} Page 7: {"text":"In their blood the creator’s will shall be written."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 0] (565, 42, 1026) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: : } Author: §bFeral Elf Kidnapper Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Art,\nPlease save me. He demands that Cerulin be released! Oh yes he does, how awful!\nGive it up, I will love you forever. \nSincerly,\nTitania The Usuruper\n:) : ) :) : ) :) :) :) :) \u003c3\n\nHAHA \nIt thought this was its"} Page 1: {"text":"usurper. It is so dumb! It is a filthy false elf. Left us they did oh yes. Left us to die at the hands of the dwarf demons! Oh yess but now we have it\u0027s usurper. Give us the city or she stays in our possesion. OR give us the heads of :\nKalenz\nArtimec "} Page 2: {"text":"Aelu\nMizziyrn\nDaki\u0027ir\nDwyn\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 0] (563, 37, 1025) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 16] (568, 57, 1286) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thankful Trees Author: §b'Finek Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The cool blue glow, the shine you give off when the sun shows.\n\nEver bluer day by day,\n\nEven through the winter yet you stay.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Ever after shall you flow, \n\nDue to your kindness we continue to grow."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 16] (568, 57, 1286) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gardening Guide Author: §b'Finek Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- How to\n Remove\n Weeds\n from\n Crops\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"It has long be tought that when you see a weed in your garden that you should pull it out at once.\n\nThis I say to you is not what you do, lest you rip up your crops with the weeds."} Page 2: {"text":"Weeds at an early stage wrap themselves around the very roots of the crop for that is where they find a lot of water going, by doing so it takes away a little water from the crop though not very much."} Page 3: {"text":"When the time of harvest comes you shall then harvest the crop along with the weeds. Place both the weeds and crops into a basket and throw them into the air, by doing the crops will fall down into the basket."} Page 4: {"text":"The weeds on the other hand are much lighter and would blow away even on a low wind.\n\nAfter repeating this for a good five minutes you should have mostly crops in your basket."} Page 5: {"text":"If you missed a couple you can simply go through it by hand.\n\n\nHere are the risks of what can happen if you do the opposite:"} Page 6: {"text":"1: The weed has wrapped itself mostly around the crops roots, so by pulling up the weed you risk pulling up the growing crop.\n\n2: Keep the crops well watered, if you don\u0027t the weeds will take almost all of it."} Page 7: {"text":"3: You need at least a small wind blowing through the air for the weeds to be caried away on the wind, make sure it isn\u0027t very strong though or some of your crops might get away!"} Page 8: {"text":"\n\n -\u003d+\u003d-\n Written by\n\n \u0027Fenik\n The Cervitaur\n -\u003d+\u003d-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 16] (568, 57, 1286) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Leaf Author: §b'Finek Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fallen behind it has,\nit falls down and down till it hits the grass.\n\nThere in the grass it shows, till winters\u0027 frozen snows."} Page 1: {"text":"On the branch it used to shine, brilliant green and oh so fine.\n\nThough they may fall again they shall rise, into a glorious amazing size."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 16] (571, 67, 1283) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hill of Lovers Author: §bEvelangeline Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"On the edge of a cold day/§0\n§0When all our fears seem to fade away/§0\n§0Even on the edge of the darkest of nights§0\n§0My love for you will stay.§0\n§0\n§0When you\u0027re angry, the words you say/§0\n§0The night that comes on me on the edge of the bay/"} Page 1: {"text":"Even if lady death tries to take me from you/\nMy love for you will not go away"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 16] (571, 67, 1283) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hoist the Colour Author: §bEvelangeline Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The King and his men§0\n§0Stole the Queen from§0\n§0her bed/§0\n§0And bound her in her bones/§0\n§0The seas, be ours§0\n§0by all the powers/§0\n§0Where will we will,/§0\n§0We\u0027ll roam.§0\n§0\n§0Yo, Ho, All Hands,§0\n§0Hoist the colourshigh§0\n§0He,ho, thieves and beggars/"} Page 1: {"text":"Never shall we fall."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 16] (571, 67, 1283) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note Author: §bTaynuel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Decorate your office, it looks boring~\n\n:*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 25] (575, 70, 1428) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: My love, Arin. Author: §bHerun Athna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My spirit once alone\nonce doubting to share. A knight alone in a body of gold; but divine ichor. Fate had its way. My heart was lost and chained.\n\nUntil she came; Her skin as lovely as gemstones, her hair the sun upon summer. Her step elegance manifest,"} Page 1: {"text":"an Aengul herself in mortal form. Purity and Elegance in utter perfection.\n\nIf fate had her way your eyes would\u0027ve never met mine. Lost forever and past in time. Yet, fate hadn\u0027t her way. Your eyes met mine and we were whipped away."} Page 2: {"text":"Long awaited, our hands will touch; yours fragile and silk, mine warm and rough.\n\nOur love kindred for one another; bound by hope and memory.\n\nLet us make our love offical.\n\nWill you marry me?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (576, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Nativities\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470.\n\nUse these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."} Page 1: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the \n"} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"} Page 5: {"text":"clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "} Page 6: {"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"} Page 7: {"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay\n"} Page 8: {"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to\n"} Page 9: {"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"} Page 10: {"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 11: {"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 12: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"} Page 13: {"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"} Page 14: {"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."} Page 15: {"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"} Page 16: {"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."} Page 17: {"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly\n"} Page 18: {"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the\n"} Page 19: {"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to \n"} Page 21: {"text":"occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality.\n\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, \n"} Page 23: {"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded\n"} Page 24: {"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror.\n\nIn Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin \n"} Page 26: {"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and\n"} Page 27: {"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"} Page 28: {"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"} Page 29: {"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"} Page 30: {"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "} Page 31: {"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} Page 32: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "} Page 33: {"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"} Page 34: {"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "} Page 35: {"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that \n"} Page 37: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,\n"} Page 38: {"text":"if you realize it or not.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"} Page 39: {"text":"your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "} Page 40: {"text":"fruits of your pointless labors.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "} Page 41: {"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "} Page 42: {"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "} Page 43: {"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 44: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 45: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"} Page 46: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (576, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Air Evo. Author: §bVioletoin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created\nby Master Air\nEvocationist Alatar of\nthe Mage Academy.\n\nRecopied By \nVioletoin\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1:\nAccording to legend\nand study, the void is\nan infinite plane of\npotential thought and\nenergy surrounded by\ncomplete darkness.\nSince complete\ndarkness is rather\nhard to imagine, think\nabout a blank canvas."} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically,\nanything can be drawn\nout of the void if it\ndoes not contradict\nnature. The first steps\nof becoming a mage is\nlearning to understand\nthe void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027\nconcept. Meditation is\nmost efficent and\ncommon way, as I\nhave found."} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket\nyourself in a blank\nstate of mind and\nprepare to create\nyour canvas.\n\nChapter 2:\nWind and Air are\nessences to all life\naround the realm of\nexistance. You\nbreathe it into your\nvery self."} Page 5: {"text":"With the art of air\nevocation, you\nmanipulate it. Wind is\nunpredicatable and one\nof the best studied\nbranches of arcane\nmagics. You must\nexperience the\nelement in it\u0027s true\nform before you can\neven think about\nsummoning it."} Page 6: {"text":"In order to achieve\nthis, I suggest moving\nto a region of high\naltitude and feel the\nwind rush over your\nvery body. Experience\nhow pressure seeps\nthrough the cracks\nof all substance.Taste it,\nfeel it, smell it."} Page 7: {"text":"Another useful\nexperiment is placing\nsomething in the air\nthat can float. Watch\nhow the wind carries\nthe item and gently\ncradles it back down\nto the earth or carries\nit away.\n\nChapter 3:"} Page 8: {"text":"After you have\nlearned all there is\nto know about your\nelement, and your\nmeditation is firm; you\nmay begin your\nattempts in summoning\nyour element from the\nvoid. Firstly, you must\nfind a place of peace."} Page 9: {"text":"Next, use your blank\ncanvas to imagine air,\nallow the thought to\nfill you and the\nenergy of yourself to\ncourse through your \nvery blood. Though\ncombining all of this.\nA small amount of\nwind may be conjured"} Page 10: {"text":"Warning: You may\npass out a few times\nupon first connection.\n\nChapter 4:\nAfter you have\nmastered basic\nconnection, you can\nmove onto some of the\nkey spells in an air\nevocationists arsenal."} Page 11: {"text":"The first and most\nobvious, is the force\npush. Essentially, a\nnovice air evocationist\nmusters all of his\nstrength for one large\nand forceful push at\nan enemy. Secondly,\nand slightly more\ndefensive, is the\nprotective tornado."} Page 12: {"text":"A skilled air\nevocationist can\ncreate a spiraling\ncurrent of wind that\ncould potentially keep\nmost objects out of\nyour sphere. That\nconcludes this tome.\n\nFor any other\nquestions, feel free to\nvisit the Mages\u0027 Guild."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (576, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchanting Glyph Author: §bLorien Vesitza Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!]The book seems burnt badly, as if someone had tried to dispose of it in a fireplace, but then decided against it and pulled it out of the fire...too late, however, as half of it is burnt away[!]"} Page 1: {"text":"Enc__nt__ G-_ph\nF_r Unb__-k__-\n\n[] []\n []\n_--__---|__|]----___\n\n[!]The rest of the pages are burnt away[!]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (576, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Cooking V2 Author: §bLillian Hill Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n Basic Cooking V.2\n Soups And Stews.\n \n By\n Lillian Hill\n\n\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n\nFor each of these recipes a bowl will be needed. These can be easily brought from most stores, or if you feel skilled enough, easy to carve yourself from wood. This is the second installment of the \u0027Basic Cooking\u0027 books."} Page 2: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~Sailor\u0027s delight~~~\nIngredients: A cooked fish of your choice. \n\nAdd a small amount of water to your cooking pot, and allow it to warm. Meanwhile, finely dice your fish, making sure to skin and bone it, removing the head. Place"} Page 3: {"text":"the chunks of fish in the hot water, and allow it to reach boiling point. At this point, you may feel free to add herbs or salts of your choice, such as tarragon, dill weed or basil. After the broth has boiled for half an elven hour, take a ladle and pour"} Page 4: {"text":"it into a bowl, taking care not to spill any of the liquid, as it may burn. Fish are an easy ingredient to attain, making this the perfect recipe for an easy and cost effective meal that would satisfy the hunger of your whole family.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 5: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Mushroom Stew~~\nIngredients:\nOne red browncap shroom.\nOne brown browncap shroom.\n\nTo start with, add a large quantity of water to your cooking pot, lighting your fire underneath the "} Page 6: {"text":"cauldron of water. As the water warms, peel your mushrooms of the top layer, as this allows for flavour to soak into the water. Then continue to slice your mushrooms into a few reasonable size chunks. After the water has started to bubble, throw in the "} Page 7: {"text":"mushrooms, adding some salt and perhaps some butter or lard, if you have the resources to do so. Allow the mushrooms to cook, stirring the broth occasionally. Once the mushrooms have coloured slightly, and the aroma begins to fill the room, ladle the stew"} Page 8: {"text":"into a bowl. An easy recipe, as this type of fungi are commonly found in the wild, or can be bought from a store. This recipe makes enough for one person, though can be easily changed to make enough for the whole family.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "} Page 9: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Chicken Stew~~~\nIngredients:\nOne large piece of roat chicken.\nStart by lighting your fire and pour some water into the cooking pot to halfway, allowing it to heat and boil. Take the chicken and remove the skin. Then, make sure to"} Page 10: {"text":"cut it into bite size chunks, making sure to carefully place them in the cooking pot to avoid the splashing of water. After doing this, allow the chicken to cook before adding any extra vegtables. Once the chicken has browned further and the aroma fills"} Page 11: {"text":"the room, remove the pot of broth from the heat and pour into a dining bowl. Allow to cook slightly before eating.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 12: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~Pork Soup~~~~\n\nIngredients: \nCooked Pork\n\nStart off by lighting your fire and heating your cauldron, before placing the cooking pot over the boiling water. This creates a Bain Marie."} Page 13: {"text":"After doing this, fill your cooking pot halfway with water. Next, slice up the pork, removing the fat. Place the slices into the cooking pot with salt and rosemary or sage. Stir the soup occasionally. After leaving it to cook for about half an elven hour,"} Page 14: {"text":"remove the bowl from the heat. Pour the soup into a serving bowl, though allow it to cool as the water would be boiling.\n \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 15: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Vegtable Soup~~\n\nIngredients:\nTwo baked potatoes. \nFour carrots.\n\nCreate the Bain Marie once more and add your cooking pot. Fill the cooking pot with warm water to about"} Page 16: {"text":"a quarter of the way. While the water is warming, slice your potatoes into chunks, and add them to the water. Next, cut your carrots into thin round disks. Add these to the water. If you wish, salt and rosemary can be added to give the soup some seasoning"} Page 17: {"text":"and flavour. Soon after, remove the cooking pot from the heat. Pour the contents into a serving bowl. \n \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (576, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Misfortune Hunt Author: §bThe Misfortune Teller Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\nDangerous Madness"} Page 1: {"text":"From the left of the crazy man, down to the right of the road.\n\nTo the grand entrance of the Tree that reaches the sky, from the ones who protect the nature itself."} Page 2: {"text":"Down the road towards the Drood Town.\n\nDown, Down it goes till the bridge is found.\n\nAcross the bridge, run and follow the road into the smelly area, where the trees wither and the water tastes bad."} Page 3: {"text":"Into the Forest of Doom.\n\n\nRun straight, run till you find the bedroom of the dead.\n\nYou see the house and you see the entrance down into the sleepy hallows."} Page 4: {"text":"Be warned, the darkness tricks your mind..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (576, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: "A Time Before" Author: §bMaehr'Celia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This book has been written by Maehr\u0027Celia, by Memory once again."} Page 1: {"text":" Before time itself there was darkness, a evil like no other capable of destorying any life that may have formed. But for every evil there is good, a light appeared in the darkness, a good capible of creating any life. The two opposite forces battled for "} Page 2: {"text":"what have been in our time, milleniums. But the light pulled through against the darkness and arose the first life, Time. Time is a life unkown to many, thought to be nothing, but it was Time that created all of what we know today. Time was only one "} Page 3: {"text":"creature, the only living thing in our world, but Time grew weary and grew more lonely so it created us. Every living thing in our world was created by Time. Time controled everything, it controled our lives, it allows to live in its world for a period of"} Page 4: {"text":"time in exchange for on thing, our will to overcome the temptation of the darkness, so the world shall remain in peace. But like all good things, it will eventually come to an end. Watching Time created all this peace and happiness, The Darkness grew sick"} Page 5: {"text":"of it. It grew jealous of Time. So The Darkness created something to tempt us to join him, it created sin. The Darkness too form of one of us and tried to tempt us with sin, but we all refused, until one child met it. The Darkness told the child that he "} Page 6: {"text":"have more then this world of peace, he could have the power to control it, so the boy accepted the temptation of sin and became the first evil, The Void. The Darkness named this bou levithan. Levithan tempted others to sin and to join the Void, those who "} Page 7: {"text":"did join became the first beasts, the slaves of the Void. No one could tell who joined the Darkness because those who did appeared to be so normal, except for one small thing, there eyes where a pure white. The Void spread Terror through out this peaceful"} Page 8: {"text":"world for years. Until Time caught up with them.\n-----\n Time soon discoverd the Void and spent years trying to find a way to fight them, until he soon decieded to create his own warriors, the Hope, few us joined with the idea that if they joined him the "} Page 9: {"text":"world would be at peace once more. That was all that Time promised, and so few joined. The Hope was described to wear a pure white robe with blue lines around the neck, arms, and feet. After the Hopes creation, the first war begin, the war for peace."} Page 10: {"text":" Hundreds, upon hundreds of years of fighting took place. The Hope fought as best they could, but they were nearly destoryed. Just as soon as the Void declared its victory, the people stood up, fought back the Void, wiping it out from this world. The "} Page 11: {"text":"Darkness retreate to a different world, leaving this one to Time. But Time went after the Darkness, leaving the Hope to protect the land from any new evil that may arise, but they slowly diminished and disappeared in Aegis, leaving the people vaunible. "} Page 12: {"text":"Soon a new evil arose, led by one they called Iblees. Iblees tried to conquer the ways of the Void, raising the beast of the dead, but he had much he did not learn. Soon the sages came to fight Iblees, using the ancient ways of the Hope, but they to had"} Page 13: {"text":"much they did not learn. As they fought and time went by, the Darkness grew stonger and soon will return to our world with the stongest evil ever known, the Void. But it is said that when the Void returns, so shall the Hope, lead by Time himself, to fight"} Page 14: {"text":"the Void once more, But the propechy of the tomes leaves one mystery, which shall win, Good of Evil?"} Page 15: {"text":"*sign*\n -Maehr\u0027Celia \n Follower of Time "} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (576, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (576, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 2 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 2\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi\n\nThe Day the Spit Flew"} Page 1: {"text":"A poor man came to a fair maid/\nSaid ‘I need some work, I need to get paid?’/\nShe said that’s a damn shame/\nFor, he was lame!\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lvied poorly/"} Page 2: {"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!\n\nHis beard was down to his tits/\nHe smelt like uncleaned pits/\nBut he said I\u0027m rich, geez/\nIf you counted fleas!\n\nIf you counted teeth,\nnah."} Page 3: {"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/\nAnd used to love a girl named Jessie/\n\nOne day he saw a great knight/\nHe challenged him to a fight!/\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The great warrior prepared with sword and shield/\nAnd as he took the field.../\n\nThere was the Lame Drunk/\nHe smelt like a skunk/\nFor his smell was his shield/\nHis breath, what he would weild/"} Page 5: {"text":"The knight fell, had no choice but to yield/\nHe could not take the field/\nHis helmet was filled with puke/\nHis dismissed the drunk as a cuke!/\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/"} Page 6: {"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!/\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/\nAnd used to love a girl named Jessie/\nAnd damn was he crazy!"} Page 7: {"text":"The Day the Spit Flew\n\nIt was a day unlike today/\nExcept, nothing like today\nThe atmosphere was the opposite of gay/\nThe atmospher was yag/\nThe Snow Elves had kidnapped a princess! Or something!/"} Page 8: {"text":"But it did not matter, the pale devils would get it!/\nAnd by it I mean completly disproport-\nionate aggression/\nBUT I\u0027LL BE DAMNED IF THEY DIDN\u0027T GET IT!/\n\nTwo kingdoms met infront of another kingdom/"} Page 9: {"text":"Oren, half of their court had come/\nBut all of Snelvedom showed up; Tundrak!/\nIt was a standoff to be sung about maybe when the singer was really drunk or out of songs!/\n\nThey fought with words/"} Page 10: {"text":"Emperor Chivay drowned out by his court/\nTundrak drowned out by his nation\u0027s silence/\nBut alas, no solution came/\n\nSo, with a great \u0027HORK\u0027/\nAnd a loud \u0027POOT\u0027/\nHead to toe/"} Page 11: {"text":"Tundrak was covered with spit/\nAnd damn, wasn\u0027t it an improvement!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (576, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Treating Wounds Author: §bKristoff Herrick Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Wound healing\n\nMy time in the Order of Saint Amyas did teach me a few things, healing wounds is one of them. \nLet\u0027s start by steps\nStep 1- Cleaning the wound. \nAlthough that might sound simple, water will not do, for a gash or"} Page 1: {"text":"deeper wounds you\u0027ll need something with alcohol in it, like beer or something of the sorts. (ofcourse you need to take the dirt off first if it has dirt in it). \nStep 2- Suttering the wound. \nFor that you\u0027ll need a needle and some thread.Sounds easy "} Page 2: {"text":"right? Well not really, you need a steady hand and you also need to do it by these...Let\u0027s called them sub steps.\nSub Step I Heat up the needle. You need to do that incase of the needle carring any illness.\nSub Step II Clean the thread.You need to do"} Page 3: {"text":"it beacause you don\u0027t want dirt on your wound.\n \nSun Step III-Suttering You start at well the start of the gash or deep wound (Warning this does NOT apply for small wounds.) \nYou\u0027ll then sutter like your sewing a rag, a messy and bloody rag"} Page 4: {"text":"that screams like a little girl, non the less a rag. \n\nStep 3-Bandaging\nA bandage can be almost anything, a old rag (As long as it\u0027s clean) A bed sheet (As long as it\u0027s clean) etc. Then you just wrap it around the wound. Done"} Page 5: {"text":"Note: If there\u0027s any sign of infection after or before you done this process you\u0027ll be better off cuting off the leg."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (576, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Crown-Prince Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o\"The Basis of the Perfect State\" was written by Edward Winter II as gift to Ostromir Sarkozic Carrion upon the conquest of Renatus.\n\nThis book has been transcribed and copied by and under guidance of Jacob Chapel.\n\n((Original by AiiM))"} Page 1: {"text":"§lThe Basis of the Perfect State§r\n§oTo the Crown-Prince§r,\n\nThe governance of a state must be just. To be a just state, the governing body must execute their duties and powers efficiently with the will of the people and the good of the state held"} Page 2: {"text":"as supreme.\n\nThe judicious and firm-handed monarch can in his own right control the state. A monarchy is far more efficient, effective, and has a lesser potential for corruption than the republican system of councils, voting, and election. The downfall"} Page 3: {"text":"of the just monarch is his heir. The spoiled child corrupts the state, the weak-willed monarch relinquishes the power of the royal family. The royal heir must be established as the supremely noble and knowledgeable steward of the state, whose governance"} Page 4: {"text":"is just and his decisions well-made.\n\nThe ill-fit heir has, in the past, been rectified by extensive counsel, where the royal extends to his advisors the powers of the state. The function of the government in this state does deteriorate, as the"} Page 5: {"text":"absolutism of the monarch is sullied by the extended powers and corruptions of the monarch\u0027s counselors, whose motives and intellects are unknown and unverified.\n\nSo one must establish the basis by which a just monarch can be ensured by the generations."} Page 6: {"text":"Election of the most just by the common people is a flawed system, as the uneducated and ignoble masses know not of justice nor righteousness. The thieves and beggars in the charity of the state should not be tasked with the selection of a"} Page 7: {"text":"republican heir. The whims of the people to favour a man do not establish him as the most effective steward and leader to his people.\n\nElection by the masses of nobility is too a flawed system, as the nobles delight in their pleasures without properly"} Page 8: {"text":"knowing of management or governance. Their corruptions of sin diminish their efficacy as a just constituency.\n\nThe solution then, is to look for the most just of a collective of just monarchs in a collective of states, and to choose from them a supreme"} Page 9: {"text":"monarch, who should steward the constituent monarchs in his wisdom and with a firm-hand.\n\nWere the Kingdoms of humanity to with each other combine, and the monarchs together of varying levels of aptitude to their position were to choose from amongst"} Page 10: {"text":"themselves the most well fit to the supreme crown over the constituent monarchs, then a just monarch could be established. The unity of the Kingdoms should strengthen the military and economic state of function, and further serve to demilitarize and"} Page 11: {"text":"focus supplies on economic pursuits, by allowing for the each of the states to contribute to a military to a lesser degree, which shall together equal a force unrivaled by any modern monarch.\n\nThe human Kingdoms of Salvus, Ruska, Herendul, and Oren,"} Page 12: {"text":"were they to unite, could each contribute but 25,000 men to a combined force, and still manage to afford their borders greater protection than if they alone attempted to muster 90,000 each for their own interests, an impossible feat regardless."} Page 13: {"text":"The unified states would be able to pass and enforce legislation and regulation, and efficiently and effectively steward their states with the guidance of an emperor-steward and his leadership in their governance.\n\nFurthermore, the borders and futures"} Page 14: {"text":"of the human states would be secured by the stabilizing force of the constitutional empire and her emperor-steward, who would be elected by the constituent Kings to be the most just of all men to govern humanity. The states would together validate their"} Page 15: {"text":"claims and legislature, and their combined military force would both strengthen the defense of their borders and allow for each of the constituent Kingdoms to turn focus upon their domestic affairs."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (576, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidology Author: §bAerxuis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§nDruidology—What is a Druid §r\n§nby Druid Respiren§r\n§ntranscribed by Elorna Avern§r"} Page 1: {"text":"\n Druids are the drui, the dryw, the druwid. Nature\u0027s sorcerer, the seer, the oak-knower.\n For those that know the oak, the troew is both the tree and the truth. Mysterious guardian of a sacred grove, wise counselor to monarchs, cunning"} Page 2: {"text":"master of many shapes, friend of animals, and terrible defender, of unspoiled Nature. The Druid revere Nature, wielding power over plants, animals, the weather, and the elements. All druids are of neutral alignment and share an ethos"} Page 3: {"text":"\n This book was originally found in the Druid\u0027s Grove in Elandriel, in Asulon. It was brought over and transcribed by Elorna Avern.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (576, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Passages Author: §bMysterious Author Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*This book\u0027s cover is entirely black. The material used to craft it seems to be leather, though it\u0027s thicker then usual. Whatever it\u0027s made out of. It\u0027s obvious it\u0027s not that of an animals hide.*"} Page 1: {"text":"-As you open the book. You\u0027d take notice on how each and every page is made of a thin leather as well. The coloring of each being a light shading. The words written are thinnly laced along too. Diffrent from a regular quills.-"} Page 2: {"text":" Greetings ot whom ever reads these words incribed.\nYou now have the chance to learn and take in things that I\u0027ve experianced on my adventures throughout the diffrent lands we\u0027ve traversed."} Page 3: {"text":"I\u0027ve seen many things, though I\u0027ll speak of few in these pages. One competely corporal. Though, the other. Not so much.\nThe first I\u0027ll speak on is that of those whom once held breath. Once lived as you and I do."} Page 4: {"text":"Tasted, laughed. And possibly loved. Though, for such beings. These things matter none to their broken minds. They exist on, after death to carry out one goal. To feast on the warm flesh of the living. To taste the life that runs in"} Page 5: {"text":"the blood that flows through every vein in your body. If you, who reads has such.\nThese creatures that crawl, creep and continue to come after being hit, even after losing limbs. For physical pain is nothing to them."} Page 6: {"text":"They only feel the lust to feed. To devour all life that harbors in every fiber of a living things body. Though, I\u0027ve also witnessed them gnaw on a corpse, long dead as it\u0027s dried skin cracked between it\u0027s jagged teeth."} Page 7: {"text":"They seem to be in a constant setting of pain. Though only from their shattered minds trying to cope with realities harsh lessons of how tampering with nature. Can have\nunexpected repercussions. Even in creating"} Page 8: {"text":"such a being. As few truely take to heart. That monsters do, what monsters are capible of. And that they should be feared by all the living."} Page 9: {"text":"*A detailed picture is penciled in. That showing of three Ghouls. One being a human with a cut neck. The second, an Uruk who\u0027s head is half caved in. And the third, a Ghoul Kha that\u0027s missing a right arm. All three are reaching out. "} Page 10: {"text":"Their faces all posed in a sorrow-filled expressoin. Though they seem to be clawing.. At the reader, as if to make a point.*"} Page 11: {"text":"As for the second being of darkness I shall decribe, is one that has found a way to ascend in their own sense. Through warping the ways of a certain dart art. They\u0027re are to unbind themselves from this realm, though partially"} Page 12: {"text":"to say. As their spirit is in a constant struggle. Caught between both the land of the living. And that of the dead. Something anyone would. nd should dread even the thought. Though, from my seeings. I\u0027ve taken note"} Page 13: {"text":"that some have lost their minds partially. Forgetting and rambling on. Those they knew. Nothing stuck to this one. But others. Are as they were in their mortal shell. Calm for the most part. Though brash all the same when"} Page 14: {"text":"speaking for them in anycase. For they are in a state of undeath. Damnation that rids them of mortal needs. But a thirst for life still. As I\u0027ve witnessed them suck the land dry around them. Leaving nothing of a husk of flora"} Page 15: {"text":"and trees. Fueling them along in whatever their twisted minds compel them with. Though, if one is wise. And hopefully fast on their feet if not. Then if running into one of these unholy creatures. You could have a talk."} Page 16: {"text":"For those whom do so. Would say that they hold many secrets. Some willing to share. Others, they keep for only the most trustworthy. Living or otherwise.\n\nRemember. Do not make enemies with a Wight. For death"} Page 17: {"text":"is only a setback in their burning, though hollow eyes."} Page 18: {"text":"*On the next page is a penciled drawing of two Wights. Each being vastly diffrent looking. The first, being a hooded figure of a man at first. Though when squinting at the small drawing. You\u0027d then be able to make out"} Page 19: {"text":"the skeletal outline on it\u0027s facial features. It\u0027s would be hands that of a skeletal appearance as it\u0027s eyes give a faint illumnination of a red glow coloured in with some type of dye. The second figure stands to resemble that "} Page 20: {"text":"of a Lich. It\u0027s would be head missing any trace of flesh at all as it\u0027s hollowed out eyesockets glow with nonshaded dots of flames that seem to harbor nothing to burn to. It holds a large staff in both hands. Cradling it to one"} Page 21: {"text":"side as it leans towards that angle. Both skeletal figures stand to stare directly outward at the reader.*"} Page 22: {"text":"I leave you now to ponder on what\u0027s been taught. But remember this. The next time you hear something slam in an alleyway. Or shuffling noises permeate the darkness ahead of you. Think twice on traveling forth. For the"} Page 23: {"text":"shadows hold many secrets. Some harmless. Others not so much. "} Page 24: {"text":"((No signs of whom wrote the book are given. Only the knowledge provided is set within these pages.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (576, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 1 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 1\n\nThe Great Pink Haired Man\n\nIt\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea\n\nMaiden of the Tree"} Page 1: {"text":"The Great Pink Haired Man\n\nThere once lived a dwarf named Pikel Boldshoulder/\nHis hair, colourful/\nHis heart, much bolder\n\nHe came to us in our hour of need/\nHe lived by a creed, did a great deed/"} Page 2: {"text":"He and 4 brave warriors/\nFaced with many barriers\n\nThey ventured into the nether/\nThey did it with great haste/\nOnly 4 were turned to paste"} Page 3: {"text":"To defeat the evil Iblees/\nThey tossed an axe into a pit/\nAnd also one of the heroes.../\nShit\n\nHe was a true hero/\nHe asked for no fame,/\nNot even a dame/"} Page 4: {"text":"So if you see pink!/\nYou\u0027d better rethink!/\nFor that could be Pikel Boldshoulder/\nAdmittedly, much older"} Page 5: {"text":"It\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea\n\nIt\u0027s always summer, under the sea/\nI know, oh, oh, oh/\nThe birds have scales, the fish take wing/\nI know, I know, oh, oh, oh/\nThe rain is dry, and the snow falls up/\nI know, I know, oh(x3)"} Page 6: {"text":"Maiden of the Tree\n\nMy featherbed is deep and soft,/\nAnd there I\u0027ll lay you down./\nI\u0027ll dress you all in yellow silk,/\nand on your head a crown.\nFor you shall be my lady love,/"} Page 7: {"text":"and I shall be your lord./\nI\u0027ll always keep you warm and safe,/\nAnd guard you with my sword\n\nAnd how she smiled, and how she laughed,\n/the maiden of the tree./\nShe spun away and said to him,/"} Page 8: {"text":"no featherbed for me./\nI\u0027ll wear a gown of golden leaves,/\nand bind my hair with grass,/\nBut you can be my forest love,/\nand me your forest lass."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (576, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Air Evocation Author: §bAyche Raven'kor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created by Master Air Evocatonist Alatar of the Mage Academy\n\nRecopied By\nAyche"} Page 1: {"text":"\nTable of Conents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1: \nAccording to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by absolute darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 \nconcept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to paint your canvas.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter 2:\nWind and air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"With the art of air evoction, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one\nof the best studied branches of arcane magics, You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away."} Page 9: {"text":"Chapter 3:\nAfter you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; you may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Through combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured. "} Page 11: {"text":"Warning: You may pass out a few times upon first connection."} Page 12: {"text":"\nChapter 4: After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationist\u0027s arsenal.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\nThe first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at the enemy. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado.\n\nA skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (576, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lumber & You Author: §bMaehr'Celia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Lumberjacking and You\n\nSome people think that they can just go out into a forest with a axe, find a tree, and just swing away. Well, they can, but do they really know what they are doing? Do they know the proper way to swing an axe, which trees to cut, "} Page 1: {"text":"how to make a cut, how to do it safely, or how to remove the tree and process it? I thought not. So lets begin.\n :Axes and You:\nFirst off, I recomend getting a hold of a axe made of stone or some form of metal. Swing away with \u0027wooden axe\u0027 (really"} Page 2: {"text":"just a pointy stick) is just pointless, the wood chips and becomes dull, and they break quick, so if you must use them bring plenty of them. As for swinging the axe, plant your face firmly on the ground and swing at full force to achieve a proper cut."} Page 3: {"text":":Felling a Tree:\n1- Cut a wedge into the tree on the side you want it to fall, as this will be where it leans when cutting\n2-Go to the direct otherside of the wedge and swing horizontally to the tree\n3- Yell \u0027TIMBER!\"\n4-Step away from falling tree"} Page 4: {"text":":Selecting a Tree:\n A proper tree has to be atleast 10 years or more, healthy, and preferably 2 or more \u0027hugs\u0027 around. But thats just my preference\n:Removing said Tree: \nRemoving the tree is simple, clear a path to where you want it, and drag away"} Page 5: {"text":" Le fin, \n You now know the basics to begin your career as a lumberjack"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (576, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGreat Ser Arhadir Owl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aeromancy\n\nBy Master Of Air Ser Arhadir Owl\nDate 23rd of The Amber Cold, 1474\n\nChapter 1: How to use Air Evocation\nChapter 2: Extra Information\nChapter 3: Spells\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1:\n\n1. The first step you should take to learning Aeromancy is by observing the wind itself in action, but to do this in a windy area where you can see what the wind does to nature. "} Page 2: {"text":"2. The next step is to learn how to clear your mind and focus just on the void. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"3. After these first two steps you must learn to pull from the void, you do this by clearing your mind and focusing on the void and by thing about the wind itself which you have been studying.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"4. Slowly you will be able to bring small amounts of Air from the void into the world. During this stage you will find that your body is weaken and you may faint a few times trying to hold a connect to the void or by trying hard spells."} Page 5: {"text":"5. Once you learnt how to pull Air from the void you can start using it practically. one of the first spells you can learn is Force push which is a basic burst of Air, this can be used to blow out torches and maybe even push people back a bit."} Page 6: {"text":"6. From here it is up to you to develop Aeromancy better to learn new and intresting spells."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2:\n\nQuestion that people have about Aeromancery\u0027s and what they can do with Aeromancy."} Page 8: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot control Air in the natural world only control and summon Air which they have summoned from the void.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot fly because the cannot hold a stable connection to the void while moving that fast.\n\n-Aeromancer’s do not have the ability to change the weather."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter 3:\n\nBasic:\n-Force Push: The most basic of all the spells this essentially allows of an Aeromancer to push a target away or knock them over.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Air Ball: Another basic spell which allows for the Aeromancer to summon a ball of Air which can be fired at targets at different speeds.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Adept:\n\n-Tornado: This is a much more defence spell which allows the Aeromancer to summon a tornado around a person or the Aeromancer him or her self,-"} Page 13: {"text":"- this tornado can protect from distance attacks (Best against other elemental magic attacks) or weak melee attacks. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Air Jump: An Aeromancer can fire a blast of air underneath him or her self which can then propel the Aeromancer up a few meters.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-Air Burst: This spell fires a blast of air out from all around the Aeromancer which can be powerful enough to knock over many targets all out the Aeromancer.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"-Air Stream: This spell is when an Aeromancer fires a constant stream of Air which can push objects or people back, even knocking them over or stopping them from moving.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Advanced:\n\n-Air Leap: The same as an Air Jump but allows you to jump much higher with much more precision.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Speed Run: While the idea of this speed seems easy it requires a lot of concentration for a mage to be moving at a speed and be usings his or her magic, this spell allows for the Aeromancer to run slightly faster than normal.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Air Bolt: This is a sudden and extremely power blast of air which which can be fire long distances. When this bolt hits it can knock a person out cold or even break bones.\n\nThis concludes the Tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (576, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (576, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Natures Way! Author: §bIsengar Brockfall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n Journey to \n The Forbidden Lands\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\n\n\nBy Isengar Brockfall"} Page 1: {"text":"Day 1\n\n\nLife. Life is a mysterious thing don\u0027t you think?\n\nWhen that one special day leads up to a perfect moment and you want it to never end."} Page 2: {"text":"I mean you probably want to know more about me, who am I? you might ask.\n\nWell i\u0027m a Halfling, I have long brown hair, blue eyes and I am 67\nyears of age.\nWhich is obviously quite young for a halfling."} Page 3: {"text":"Well I live in a Beautiful village called Gimblewood, a place of peace.\nUs Halflings tend to stay out of the big world, not knowing much about the famous Bandits or Orcs out to get us."} Page 4: {"text":"I awoke and reached out for my small mug of clean water.\nA sense of joy came to my body as I slurped it up.\n\nI got out my squeaky bed and picked up my brown, long smooth pipe.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"I shoved some grated cactus green in the end, and held the pipe to my lantern.\nI walked across my spruce floor board and opened my door.\nA nice breeze hugged against my delicate face."} Page 6: {"text":"I stood leaning on my door, glancing at every movement whilst smoking my pipe.\nEvery smoke I took, felt as if I were sucking in more energy.\nMy head got a buzzing sensation and I felt a relaxation in my body."} Page 7: {"text":"I waved my pipe in the air and blew it until the smoke stopped.\nI placed it down on my cabenet on the outside of my door.\n\nI reached inside my burrow and grabbed my red silky jacket.\nIt has never had a stain on it and I like to keep that way!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (577, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: In a World #1 Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My name is Arthur Caulfield. \n\nWrote a book that I sold to a book store in Oren. \n\nWrote some other books that I sold to the highest bid. \n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"When I write the words should mean something. \nBut that doesn\u0027t matter as the bid goes up and up. \n\nI\u0027m well off now. Still don\u0027t have a home to go to. Could buy one if I wanted, but I won\u0027t."} Page 2: {"text":"I work at a bar near Petrus. I have a lot of friends. I serve a lot of drinks. I am happy. \n\nI am empty."} Page 3: {"text":"You have bought this book because you don\u0027t know who I am. In all likeliness I don\u0027t know who you are either. But I would still like to tell you my story. \n\nBut just know that there is no end. "} Page 4: {"text":"\n\n\n\n In A World\n By\n Arthur Caulfield"} Page 5: {"text":"I awoke in cloud temple, like everyone else. A place full of cult leaders trying to persuade you to join and inn keepers promising their ale is the best. \n I had always wanted to write books, so with the only money I had I bought some paper and ink. "} Page 6: {"text":"I do not remember the story I wrote exactly, but it included a beggar and an orc. \n For those of you that may know me, it is very likely from my book \"Into Nature\" which depicted my survival in the wilderness for some time. "} Page 7: {"text":"While that was not my proudest work, it was definetly the longest.\n I had no job for some time. I would simply write and sell my stories to earn money for food and shelter at various inns. \n In my times living in this way I met many "} Page 8: {"text":"unique characters. One of these being a man named Corvo. Dressed in a green robe that covered all parts of his skin including half of his face. \n I had asked him where the best place to settle would be, he had replied Ilados."} Page 9: {"text":"Ilados was a small trading town far off the path to Petrus. \n As we travelled there, it took a few days, we noticed we were being followed. \n Eventually we discovered a girl, Arelin, who followed us all this way for reasons I am still unsure of today."} Page 10: {"text":"She seemed like a nice, if not quite strange, girl. \n But Corvo had rather different feelings. Believing she was there to kill us and take our possessions. He had wielded an axe threatingly but calmed slightly when she did not fight back. "} Page 11: {"text":"Soon we travelled together, Arelin telling me of a witch that haunted Ilados and the people who lived there. \n Once we reached the town we were offered rooms but I had to decline. \n I had just discovered an idea for a new book."} Page 12: {"text":"Later that week I had brought some gear into the wilderness which is where I wrote \"Into Nature\" though some of the book is quite obviously fiction. Soon after, I was on my way to Petrus to get the book published. When an inn on the side of the road "} Page 13: {"text":"caught my eye. My stomach had been growling all day so I decided to go inside. \n This was where I met Vinnie, and after publishing the book, would get a job.\n To this day my fondest memories where in that inn (Bada Bing Inn)"} Page 14: {"text":"Getting a haircut from Val and then convincing her I liked it. \n Meeting an even more extreme version of Corvo, Lurk. \n Laughing at Vinnies burnt cake because he dozed off while it baked.\n Entertaining a child while her father "} Page 15: {"text":"fought outside.\n Trying to convince orcs, in the middle of battle, to come inside and drink.\n Hiding from bandits in the basement with two friends.\n Falling in love.\n\nThe life of a bartender is pretty damn good."} Page 16: {"text":"Of course it wasn\u0027t all good. In my time as a bartender I have witnessed four fights and six violent acts. \n Although violence can\u0027t be avoided anywhere in life. Soon enough even YOU, reader, will find yourself in such a predicament as I. "} Page 17: {"text":"That is all I am able to write in this book as the pages begin to dimmer. But until I write again and add more to the memoirs of my life, I would like to recall each of the people I have met, to show myself that I have known a good many people. And you a "} Page 18: {"text":"list of interesting people to meet, though beware of some for they may not be so kind."} Page 19: {"text":"Vinnie the chef\nValarina\nJack \nMark\nCorvo\nLurk\nJessie\nVioletion\nAleri\nRalif\nAnd Violet"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (577, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Sealed Book Author: §ba sticky substance seals the book Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I have arrived back from my journeys amongst the frigid lands. Many thoughts have been had, and many things were learned. Our kin is different, and my time with the ice snake taught me even more about their heros.\n\nOur old friends, the "} Page 1: {"text":"Irehearts still thrive, and I learned much about them. Their loyalty is still flickering, and is possible to flare up again. Their governing body seems weak and feable, my time with their hero gave sight to this.\n\nWhile with the "} Page 2: {"text":"worshippers I saw much. I learned of the new generation that see as we do. It is too bad that our Ice Dragon was corrupted once again, he was one of the stronger ones we had purified."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 13] (577, 60, 1239) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zpirit Buuk Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" DUH ZPIRIT BUUK\n\n rulg tew awl ub duh shomoz whu halped mi ryte diz buuk.\n\n ELEMENTUL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Skathach-Zpirit ub fiya\n\n*Akathro-Zpirit ub watur"} Page 1: {"text":"*Bregthar-Zpirit ub earth\n\n*Fiarza-Zpirit ub wind agh air\n\n*Kulthark-Zpirit ub metul\n\n*Neizdark-Zpirit ub sturm"} Page 2: {"text":"*Binazdar-Zpirit ub lite\n\n*Radzanib-Zpirit ub darknuzz\n\n*Fanzra-Zpirit ub chaoz\n\n*Arznaf-Zpirit ub ordur\n\n*Ringat-Zpirit ub lief"} Page 3: {"text":"*Tagnir-Zpirit ub death\n\n*Omnizan-Zpirit ub zpace, intertwindud wif etz partnur, Sandru\n\n*Sandru-Zpirit ub tyme"} Page 4: {"text":" IMMORTUL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Votar-Zpirit ub duh hunt\n\n*Enrohk-Zpirit ub bluudluzt, zavagery agh war\n\n*Shezept-Zpirit ub revunge, plotz agh stelth"} Page 5: {"text":"*Jevex-Zpirit ub ordur, hard wurk, agh zelf zakrifize\n\n*Ixli-Zpirit ub forbidun knowludge, truuf agh judgemunt\n\n*Ogrol-Zpirit ub dezpair, zapped strength agh entrapmunt"} Page 6: {"text":"*Kor-Zpirit ub duh flat\n\n*Ankrus-Zpirit ub duh zea, fishurmen agh zafe travulz\n\n*Arwa-Zpirit ub furtiluti, harvuzt agh farmun\n\n*Anyhuluz-Zpirit ub deztruction, malishush intunt, internul stryfe"} Page 7: {"text":"*Akezo-Zpirit ub helth, vitality agh heelun\n\n*Paxahru-Zpirit ub stewpudity agh arroganze\n\n*Ublulhar-Zpirit ub hope agh new beginunz\n\n*Ghorza-Zpirit ub travul"} Page 8: {"text":"*Rolfizh-Zpirit ub azzazzinashuns agh poizun\n\n*Trokorl-Zpirit ub engineerun, mashinery agh buldun\n\n*Luara-Zpirit ub duh moon\n\n*Ramakhet-Zpirit ub duh dezurt agh zand"} Page 9: {"text":"*Krathol-Zpirit ub payn zuffern agh ztarvashun\n\n*Veist-Zpirit ub illushun, trikz agh theivury\n\n*Freygoth-Zpirit ub duh wild agh wild animulz\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"*Glutros-Zpirit ub greed agh beun phat\n\n*Thulezia-Zpirit ub luzt, plezure agh beautifulnuzz\n\n*Isuz-Zpirit ub lub, carun agh tranquiliti\n\n*Orgon-Zpirit ub dezease, pestilence agh failur"} Page 11: {"text":"*Urin-Zpirit ub rain agh hail\n\n*Kesaroth-Zpirit ub envi agh beun jelluz\n\n*Leyd-Zpirit ub dominanze agh strength\n\n*Scorthuz-Zpirit ub kleansing agh purgin"} Page 12: {"text":"*Theruz-Zpirit ub intelligunze agh lernun\n\n*Gentharuz-Zpirit ub zmithun, smeltun, induztry agh forgin\n\n*Ikuras-Zpirit ub fear agh inzanity\n\n*Drelthok-Zpirit ub zleepun agh dreemz"} Page 13: {"text":"*Eathruz-Zpirit ub dawn agh duzk\n\n*Kotrestruu-Zpirit ub memury agh duh rekordun uf knowludge\n\n*Lethrothak-Zpirit ub hindzite agh excuzuz\n\n*BETHARUZ-ZPIRIT UB BEER, GRIIN AGH CELEBRASHUN!!!!!!!"} Page 14: {"text":" ANZESTRAL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Krug-Duh firzt shomo evur agh duh hozhuzt ork tew evur lib. Hi iz duh hozhuzt zpirit\n\n*Lur-Hozhuzt hunter en hiztury\n\n*Rax-Hozhuzt warriur ub awl tyme"} Page 15: {"text":"*Gorkil-Duh hozhiezt militari stratiguzt agh tactishun\n\n*Braduk-Ah faymed hozh chieftun\n\n*Dom-Duh zecund hozhezt shomo\n\n*Ugluk-A kub ub Gorkil, hozh warriur"} Page 16: {"text":"*Azog-Duh hozhezt smif en hiztory\n\n*Kurak-Alzo grukd az duh howlur ub Lur, wen zummond et kauzuz duh shomo tew tranzform intew ah half ork, half howlur, dey luze der mynd wile dey ar tranzfurmd"} Page 17: {"text":"*Tor-Knewn fur hiz kalm, kollective intellekt agh stronkth\n\n*Trickster-Knewn fur hiz zubterfuge\n\n*Bralkor-Knwen fur hiz rezuztunze tew physikul damag\n\n*Jarkun-Knewn fur hiz dexterity agh zpeed"} Page 18: {"text":"*Yar-Knewn fur hiz hozh wizdum agh zpirituality\n\n*Yaggo-Duh hozhezt ridur ub awl tyme\n\n*Dregort-Duh hozhezt boat buldur agh kaptun tew evur lib\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"*Grumbah-Ah hozh buildur\n\n*Vargo-Knewn az beun ah veri hozh alchemizt"} Page 20: {"text":" HOZH URUKZ\n\nShreck-Wun ub duh hozhiezt urukz tew lib, hi iz blu agh stronk agh zmart agh handzum agh kewl agh stronk\n\nReynuh-Ah hozhie peepun uruk whu iz veri stronk agh zmart"} Page 21: {"text":"*Wun-Ah veri stronk ogre\n\n*Glumpuzz-Ah nub\u0027hozh uruk whu iz rehd"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 25] (586, 59, 1434) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 3 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 3\n\nThe Maiden of Alrash\n\nThe Great Pumpkiness\n\nThe Money-Grubbing Dwarf\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Maiden of Alrash\n\nA maiden from Alrash/\nThe subject of my wonder/\nAnd also the rash/\nThat is down under/\n\nFatbuttum Silverblade/\nSecond of her name/\nAlthough I\u0027m not afraid to admit I paid/\nI still felt flayed/"} Page 2: {"text":"And on the morrow/\nMy wallet empty, my needs fulfilled/\nTo my horror, I gaze upon her/\nMy eyes were unskilled/\n\nThe ale must have gotten to me/\nFor that was no wench/\nIt was King Syrio, pretty as a flea/\nBut oh, his stench!"} Page 3: {"text":"The Great Pumpkiness\n\nMy father came up to me one day/\nHe said \u0027Son, I hope you won\u0027t have to pay/\nFor in my life I\u0027ve sinned, true to God/\nBecause one day, I messed with a pumpkin broad/\n"} Page 4: {"text":"I can remember that night so clearly/\nBetter than the night I met your mother, although I do love her dearly/\nTwo strangers came by/\nSo frightful, nearly made me cry/\n\nA pumpkin on each other their heads/\nI had to make sure I was not on meds/"} Page 5: {"text":"Where are those, anyways?/\nI talk in rhymes without them... Are they in the entry way?/\n\nBut I dress/\nOne wore a pretty dress/\nDarker than your uncles soul/\nEven if it was dipped in coal/"} Page 6: {"text":"The other was a man, so I did not care/\nThe nicest woman I\u0027ve ever met, I swear/\nMy heart flutter, my knees quiver/\nBut I could not look at her without a shiver/\n\nSo I knew what must be done/\nI knew it was not a good idea, in the long run/"} Page 7: {"text":"But I gave that pumpkin a yank!/\nAnd she pulled out a shank!/\n\nThat\u0027s why they call me One-Ball Jon/\nFor one of my eyeballs, is gone/\nSo if you see the Pumpkiness/\nJust stare at the dress, not her breats!"} Page 8: {"text":"The Money-Grubbing Dwarf\n\nThere was a dwarf, his name unknown/\nHis beard would morph, when the wind had blown/\nHe came across, one fateful eve/\nA she-dwarf skillled at basket-weave/\n\nThey wed that week, little did her know/"} Page 9: {"text":"She was antique, and very old./\nShe was however weel-endowed,/\nIn more ways than one, so when she bowed/\n\nMore was seen, than was decent/\nLet\u0027s keep it clean, her wealth came recent/\nHe father\u0027d died the night before/"} Page 10: {"text":"Been murdered by a pretty whore./\n\nTo him she left all that she owned,/\nSo when she\u0027d die, her love\u0027d not groan/\nFor he\u0027d inherit all she had,/\nHer money\u0027d rid him of the sad."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 25] (586, 59, 1434) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 2 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 2\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi\n\nThe Day the Spit Flew"} Page 1: {"text":"A poor man came to a fair maid/\nSaid ‘I need some work, I need to get paid?’/\nShe said that’s a damn shame/\nFor, he was lame!\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lvied poorly/"} Page 2: {"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!\n\nHis beard was down to his tits/\nHe smelt like uncleaned pits/\nBut he said I\u0027m rich, geez/\nIf you counted fleas!\n\nIf you counted teeth,\nnah."} Page 3: {"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/\nAnd used to love a girl named Jessie/\n\nOne day he saw a great knight/\nHe challenged him to a fight!/\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The great warrior prepared with sword and shield/\nAnd as he took the field.../\n\nThere was the Lame Drunk/\nHe smelt like a skunk/\nFor his smell was his shield/\nHis breath, what he would weild/"} Page 5: {"text":"The knight fell, had no choice but to yield/\nHe could not take the field/\nHis helmet was filled with puke/\nHis dismissed the drunk as a cuke!/\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/"} Page 6: {"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!/\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/\nAnd used to love a girl named Jessie/\nAnd damn was he crazy!"} Page 7: {"text":"The Day the Spit Flew\n\nIt was a day unlike today/\nExcept, nothing like today\nThe atmosphere was the opposite of gay/\nThe atmospher was yag/\nThe Snow Elves had kidnapped a princess! Or something!/"} Page 8: {"text":"But it did not matter, the pale devils would get it!/\nAnd by it I mean completly disproport-\nionate aggression/\nBUT I\u0027LL BE DAMNED IF THEY DIDN\u0027T GET IT!/\n\nTwo kingdoms met infront of another kingdom/"} Page 9: {"text":"Oren, half of their court had come/\nBut all of Snelvedom showed up; Tundrak!/\nIt was a standoff to be sung about maybe when the singer was really drunk or out of songs!/\n\nThey fought with words/"} Page 10: {"text":"Emperor Chivay drowned out by his court/\nTundrak drowned out by his nation\u0027s silence/\nBut alas, no solution came/\n\nSo, with a great \u0027HORK\u0027/\nAnd a loud \u0027POOT\u0027/\nHead to toe/"} Page 11: {"text":"Tundrak was covered with spit/\nAnd damn, wasn\u0027t it an improvement!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 25] (586, 59, 1434) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 1 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 1\n\nThe Great Pink Haired Man\n\nIt\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea\n\nMaiden of the Tree"} Page 1: {"text":"The Great Pink Haired Man\n\nThere once lived a dwarf named Pikel Boldshoulder/\nHis hair, colourful/\nHis heart, much bolder\n\nHe came to us in our hour of need/\nHe lived by a creed, did a great deed/"} Page 2: {"text":"He and 4 brave warriors/\nFaced with many barriers\n\nThey ventured into the nether/\nThey did it with great haste/\nOnly 4 were turned to paste"} Page 3: {"text":"To defeat the evil Iblees/\nThey tossed an axe into a pit/\nAnd also one of the heroes.../\nShit\n\nHe was a true hero/\nHe asked for no fame,/\nNot even a dame/"} Page 4: {"text":"So if you see pink!/\nYou\u0027d better rethink!/\nFor that could be Pikel Boldshoulder/\nAdmittedly, much older"} Page 5: {"text":"It\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea\n\nIt\u0027s always summer, under the sea/\nI know, oh, oh, oh/\nThe birds have scales, the fish take wing/\nI know, I know, oh, oh, oh/\nThe rain is dry, and the snow falls up/\nI know, I know, oh(x3)"} Page 6: {"text":"Maiden of the Tree\n\nMy featherbed is deep and soft,/\nAnd there I\u0027ll lay you down./\nI\u0027ll dress you all in yellow silk,/\nand on your head a crown.\nFor you shall be my lady love,/"} Page 7: {"text":"and I shall be your lord./\nI\u0027ll always keep you warm and safe,/\nAnd guard you with my sword\n\nAnd how she smiled, and how she laughed,\n/the maiden of the tree./\nShe spun away and said to him,/"} Page 8: {"text":"no featherbed for me./\nI\u0027ll wear a gown of golden leaves,/\nand bind my hair with grass,/\nBut you can be my forest love,/\nand me your forest lass."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 25] (586, 59, 1434) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Paths Author: §bGwendolyn Powell Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"One step after another"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I found myself walking a path, a path laden with roots"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A path breathing and living beneath my foot"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Silant at my touch"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As I wadnered, on and on"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I took a turn"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A turn down a darker, road, and one hidden from the sun"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"A path dusty, dry, and lifeless"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This path I waled for many a year"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lost admist a sea of dark"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lost, on a path that turned slowly upwards, and soon became too difficult to walk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And there I sat, pondering my loneliness"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Out of the corner of my eye, I glimpsed the sun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Brilliant, bountiful and beautiful"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I stood, abd began to trudge slowly towards the light"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Hearing birdsong, hearing the rustle and movements of leaves"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Feeling warmer and warmer as I went"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The loneliness seeping from my bones"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The dark shrank away in the light"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This new path, was one brimming with life"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Much like the first"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But now, I began to hear something"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"A quiet breathe, tiny beneath the sounds of chirping"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The hoof beat of a running dear, and the great sway of an oak tree"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So I listened more closely"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Immersing myself in the slow and steady beat"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Of the true world"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The growing, giving, loving world"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That I had once ignored"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And had now, finally"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Found a place in my heart"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A place, where it began to beat within me"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A place, that I hope to see flourish"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"To see flourish, like the flowers and astoundingly wonderful world around me"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 25] (586, 59, 1434) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Paths Author: §bGwendolyn Powell Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"One step after another"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I found myself walking a path, a path laden with roots"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A path breathing and living beneath my foot"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Silant at my touch"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As I wadnered, on and on"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I took a turn"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A turn down a darker, road, and one hidden from the sun"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"A path dusty, dry, and lifeless"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This path I waled for many a year"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lost admist a sea of dark"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lost, on a path that turned slowly upwards, and soon became too difficult to walk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And there I sat, pondering my loneliness"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Out of the corner of my eye, I glimpsed the sun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Brilliant, bountiful and beautiful"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I stood, abd began to trudge slowly towards the light"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Hearing birdsong, hearing the rustle and movements of leaves"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Feeling warmer and warmer as I went"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The loneliness seeping from my bones"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The dark shrank away in the light"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This new path, was one brimming with life"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Much like the first"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But now, I began to hear something"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"A quiet breathe, tiny beneath the sounds of chirping"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The hoof beat of a running dear, and the great sway of an oak tree"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So I listened more closely"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Immersing myself in the slow and steady beat"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Of the true world"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The growing, giving, loving world"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That I had once ignored"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And had now, finally"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Found a place in my heart"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A place, where it began to beat within me"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A place, that I hope to see flourish"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"To see flourish, like the flowers and astoundingly wonderful world around me"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 25] (586, 60, 1434) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Camping. Author: §bEdwyn Lynderly Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n§l§2 Camping, the mildly exciting adventure of Edwyn Lynderly.\n\n\n§r§0Written by E. Lynderly."} Page 1: {"text":"§l3rd of Sun\u0027s Smile.\n\n§rI\u0027ve never been one who wishes to camp. Sure, I dont mind the outdoors. Quite the opposite, and yet sleeping overnight is miserable conditions has just never offered any appeal to me. However, this is the task set for me and thus "} Page 2: {"text":"I must complete it. I write from within my sleeping bag, small candle flickering hopelessly to be right. It took me far too long to find a place to set up, thus causing the sky to glow orange as dusk set upon us. So I had no time to set up my damned tent"} Page 3: {"text":"and I lay upon the damp flooring, cold and miserable. Bloody camping."} Page 4: {"text":"§l4th of Sun\u0027s Smile.\n\n§rWell, I\u0027m not longer miserable nor wet.. But, I am very tired. After having maybe.. 10 minutes of sleep? I awoke to the rays of sun piercing my apparantly non existance eyelids. Refusing to have no sleep once again I spent"} Page 5: {"text":"many a hour establishing the tent packed into my bag by Arin. Quite frankly, it\u0027s not bad.. Splash cramped however it\u0027ll do the job. I soon turned my attention to my ever grumbling stomache. I quickly went about summoning up a fire, fortuantly I have"} Page 6: {"text":"experiance doing such.. So, placing it aside a fell tree which I\u0027m hoping will become a moderately comfy bench.. Then I encounted another issue, I didnt exactly have anything to cook. Unwilling to go hunting, I decided to eat some of the grain granted to "} Page 7: {"text":"me by Arin, mixed with water to form a slush of disgusting, flavourless bollocks. Damned camping."} Page 8: {"text":"§l11th of Sun\u0027s Smile.\n\n§rWell, been a few days since the previous entry to this thing. Been keeping myself occupied in this isolated place. First, knowing my food supply wouldn\u0027t last the next few saints months I went about creating a farm.. I have some"} Page 9: {"text":"knowledge upon farming, along with observing that Felix chap tend to the fields perched atop my rock. I miss that rock right now. So I have some grain slowly coming to form, I have plenty of time to tend to it and it\u0027s growing with signicant haste. Along "} Page 10: {"text":"the creation of the farm, I\u0027ve began forming that of a basic chair from wood. I have never practiced carpentry and have already broken about five designs. However, as night descends and my farms become shrouded by that of darkness it keeps myself busy, "} Page 11: {"text":"pulling me further from the insantity that isolation brings."} Page 12: {"text":"§l15th of Sun\u0027s Smile.\n\n§rAt last! My mighty mission to build that of a chair has been complete! It stands up all by itself and everything! However, with that complete I\u0027m once again bored during the night. I cant even glare meaningfully off into the"} Page 13: {"text":"distance because well, it\u0027s all bloody dark. Maybe a table. Yes! Let\u0027s build a table."} Page 14: {"text":"§l17th of Sun\u0027s Smile.\n\n§rApparantly tables are much easier to construct than that of a chair.. Four legs and a large plank. Brilliant. They\u0027re so easy infact I built two. I hardly had use for one nevermind a second. So I threw once inside the tent with "} Page 15: {"text":"me acting sort of like a desk, I\u0027m writing this entry on it currently, however I dont have a chair to go with said desk. Back to square one I suppose."} Page 16: {"text":"§l18th of Sun\u0027s Smile.\n\n§rTried making another chair. I\u0027ll just move the one I have made around."} Page 17: {"text":"§l22nd of Sun\u0027s Smile.\n\n§rI\u0027ve had a nice few days suprisingly. I haven\u0027t bothered with constructing something.. constantly watering my grain.. tending to the fire.. Instead, I moved my single chair down to the beach and sat. I glared at the opposing "} Page 18: {"text":"tree line, rolling waves of the river, occasional critter that hopped by. I suppose this is where the appeal of camping is, being able to disconnect from the stress of reality and merely.. observe. We often take for granted what surrounds us, yet if we"} Page 19: {"text":"allow ourself a single moment here and there.. It\u0027s relaxing.. It may have taken me close to two saints week to realise such, but thats not important. Camping isn\u0027t that awful.. I do miss my bed though."} Page 20: {"text":"§l23rd of Sun\u0027s Smile.\n\n§rBloody chair broke again."} Page 21: {"text":"§l26th of Sun\u0027s Smile.\n\n§rUnfortuantly my relaxing experiance sitting upon the bank was abrubtly forced into an end today.. The weather had been lovely since I came here, sure the occasional drizzle of rain but otherwise fantastic."} Page 22: {"text":"And yet, today, for some unknown reason.. Rain came down in bucket loads. It still hasn\u0027t stopped now! My crops have became flooded, my flooded, my fire flooded, my rebuilt chair taken away by the flooding river. Whatever the cause of this madness I sure"} Page 23: {"text":"hope it ends it\u0027s terrible rage soon. I had some food stocked within the tent at least, so I shan\u0027t go hungry.. I quite enjoying observing the flames that rested below my feet at night, the heat against the freezing winds of night, the calming light it "} Page 24: {"text":"provided. Now I sit in this shite tent, the only light source a shite candle, the only heat source this shite blanket. Times like this make my want to pack up, and buggar off to a nice tavern for the night.. Probably once close by, they\u0027re bloody "} Page 25: {"text":"everywhere. Only if Arin could whitness the misery I\u0027m going through right now."} Page 26: {"text":"§l28th of Sun\u0027s Smile.\n\n§rI awoke this morning to not that of the downpour of rain against my tent, but that of a bird chirping. Finally! It had cleared from the skies and in it\u0027s place the lingering sun that felt like cotton against my raw skin. This was"} Page 27: {"text":"not the only thing to give me a pleasant grin this morning however.. For as I left my tent, a stag stood within my now flooded grain fields, feeding on whatever was left. I was amazed, I\u0027ve never seen one in the wild, it stood proud.. strong.. graceful. "} Page 28: {"text":"I would have watched it for hours, yet unfortuantly my clumsy foot hit that of a stray twig and it soon pelted towards the tree line. Interesting how despite having the strength to easily overcome me, it cared not for the threat, rushing away instead"} Page 29: {"text":"of engaging the threat."} Page 30: {"text":"§l3rd of The Amber Cold.\n\n§rThe Amber Cold.. The tempreture may become chilled.. Rain more often.. Animals less present.. And yet, I care not. I\u0027m watching the trees around me change in this influential stage of nature.. Leaves turning brown "} Page 31: {"text":"upon the tips of their branchs, frosty morning grass, early sunsets that seem to dominate that of the other seasons. You dont get to whitness this transisition under normal circumstances and it\u0027s brilliant. It\u0027s almost exciting to awake every morning and "} Page 32: {"text":"look outside, seeing which leaves have browned.. what colour the sunrise may be.. Questions I\u0027ve never even care of, yet when \u0027forced\u0027 into this situation I do not regret a moment."} Page 33: {"text":"§l5th of The Amber Cold.\n\n§rThe tempreture sure drops quick come this month.. The days are fair, enough to still operate on and yet the nights bring my arms to shiver and legs to.. quiver? Aha! A rhyme! However once again I care not of this "} Page 34: {"text":"tempreture drop.. For, I can sit by the fire and allow it\u0027s warmth to lick against my skin. I\u0027ve almost become addicted to the sensation, I\u0027m reliant on the poor sod."} Page 35: {"text":"§l8th of The Amber Cold.\n\n§rI\u0027ve started packing, should be all done by tomorow. I\u0027ve spent.. nearly two saint months lingering in these woods? Oddly I shall miss it, it\u0027s offered me a different perspective on the outdoors in general."} Page 36: {"text":"For although many of it is there to harm you.. Cold.. Animals.. Even that of poison plants, just as much is there to help you. Such as the fire! Without it, the nights would have frozen my body solid.. I suppose thats why the druids have such belief in "} Page 37: {"text":"balance, for it can be seen all around us. Despite all of this time here, one moment stuck out to me.. When the stag wondered into my camp, it\u0027s just a wonderful creature and yet often a rare site to the eye for it easily darts away when we approach. A "} Page 38: {"text":"shame those of certain aspirations tend to hunt the creature.. That may be why he was inclined to flee. I\u0027ve even managed to fumble up some skills during my time here, for one I can now.. sort of tend a farm.. Build a chair.. Put up a tent.. Perhaps one "} Page 39: {"text":"day I shall return to me small settlement I have created here.\n\nCamping isn\u0027t that bad, it turns out."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 25] (586, 60, 1434) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bringing of Life Author: §bEdwyn Lynderly Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n§2§l The Bringing\n of Life.\n\n§r\n\n The Notes of Edwyn\n Lynderly"} Page 1: {"text":"§l6th of Malin\u0027s Welcome.\n\n§rToday begins the endeavour to grow that of a tree, from nothing more than a sapling. I travelled to the cloud temple, I came across a small store in which to purchase a sapling during my prior task."} Page 2: {"text":"I settled on a spruce sapling, I\u0027ve always admired how despite being present in the coldest of enviroments they can still flourish into something magnificent. Tomorow I shall attempt to plant my newly obtained sapling."} Page 3: {"text":"§l7th of Malin\u0027s Welcome.\n\n§rWith sapling in hand, I left the druids grove in search of the perfect location. Wondering into the nearby woods, I soon settled on a small clearing that would be perfect for my tree. Grasping my shovel I dug a small hole, the"} Page 4: {"text":"perfect size for my small sapling. Bringing it to settle within it\u0027s new home, I brushed the dirt back towards it\u0027s original resting place. It\u0027s oddly therapeutic this planting thing. Allowing it a drizzle of water I collected from the nearby river, I "} Page 5: {"text":"left the sapling."} Page 6: {"text":"§l14th of Malin\u0027s Welcome.\n\n§rA few days have passed since the planting of my sapling, it\u0027s growing well. Along with allowing it daily watering, I\u0027ve been applying bonemeal to help fertilize it\u0027s growth. I used a small stick to support the "} Page 7: {"text":"growing tree. I was concerned it\u0027s size would soon cause it to collapse, better it be secure at the end of the day. I\u0027ll continue to monitor it\u0027s growth over the coming month, hopefully it\u0027ll grow into something sufficient soon.. The risk is holds against"} Page 8: {"text":"that of natures prey makes me anxious.. Once it grows more, that threat will hopefully disperse. I\u0027d rather not have to buy another sapling."} Page 9: {"text":"§l21st of Malin\u0027s Welcome.\n\n§l§I§0I nearly lost the damned sapling today. I was returning from the river bank, collecting water within my pail when I saw the small critter edging closer towards it. It had a nibble, but dropping my bucket I managed"} Page 10: {"text":"to shoo it away from the plant.. It\u0027ll need some defense against this, cant sit here day in day out looking after the bloody thing. "} Page 11: {"text":"§l29th Malin\u0027s Welcome.\n\n§rAfter several days of heaving rocks back and forth, I\u0027ve built a hefty wall around my sapling. It\u0027s nothing major but should keep those small bastards at bay, moreso thanks to the lighting.. Or does that "} Page 12: {"text":"attract more critters towards it.. Well, a splash late now. I\u0027ve considered giving my tree a name, oddly. Never really held a \u0027connection\u0027 to anything other than another person.. For now however, I shall name it \u0027Edwyn\u0027s tree.\u0027 Very original, I know."} Page 13: {"text":"§l3rd of The First Seed.\n\n§rA new month, never really noticed the months pass by until I actually went to record this journal. It\u0027s now grown to reach the height of my chest, quite interesting that it grows so quickly.. However, I have been"} Page 14: {"text":"feeding it hefty amounts of bonemeal on a regular basis. Those creatures that lurk the shadows of the grove are awfully useful in obtaining the bones. I\u0027ve considered stopping the bonemeal, allowing it to go naturally for some time.. Yet, I must admit my "} Page 15: {"text":"curiosity only grasps at my conscious to see just how far I can push this plant."} Page 16: {"text":"§l12th of The First Seed.\n\n§rAnother spurt of growth from the plant! It\u0027s spectacular to watch, every day I awake to a few new branchs.. It\u0027s almost become consuming of my life, keeping me awake as I continplate what I may "} Page 17: {"text":"find in the morning.. Yet, along with this I also cannot concern over it.. A large bear, happy lumberjack or even just that of a strong wind can ruin my efforts. I\u0027ve still not slowed my bonemeal additions, I figure the large my tree can grow the greater "} Page 18: {"text":"chance it stands against these threats."} Page 19: {"text":"§l15th of The First Seed.\n\n§rIt\u0027s the early hours of the morning, I couldnt sleep. Had this gut feeling something was wrong with the tree, yet whilst trudging from the warmth of my bed I found little to be concerned about. Odd."} Page 20: {"text":"§l24th of The First Seed.\n\n§rI can\u0027t even maintain it\u0027s growth at this point, it\u0027s gone far beyond what I even expected. It\u0027s already above my height I believe, and yet I cannot stop with the bonemeal. It\u0027s practically an"} Page 21: {"text":"obsession at this point, an addiction. Even though I admit it I still ignore my own pleas, having this burning desire for it to stretch far above it\u0027s surrounding brothers. "} Page 22: {"text":"§l30th of The First Seed.\n\n§rNearing the end of the second month.. The growth has halted slightly, I believe the earth it has rooted itself into fails to address it\u0027s constant need for water. I need a better means of relieving it\u0027s constant"} Page 23: {"text":"thirst.. Perhaps if I extend the river to run alongside it? However thats an awful amount of work, I\u0027ll have to consider it over the coming days."} Page 24: {"text":"§l4th of The Grand Harvest.\n\n§rYet another month, and with it my small pond has been completed.. After heaving multiple buckets of water up the small incline leading towards my tree it began to rain.. A days work, completed in minutes by that of"} Page 25: {"text":"nature.. Perhaps the aspects noticed by struggle and gave me aid, or just merely a coincidence. Whatever it is, the tree should be able to feed from it\u0027s new source for some time.. I\u0027ve already noticed a hint of growth again, which makes me happy.. I was "} Page 26: {"text":"concerned it had reached its limit.. Yet no, my little sapling has only continued to grow."} Page 27: {"text":"§l12th of The Grand Harvest.\n\n§rI woke today to be greeted by a slither of growth once again, and yet, despite such I only feel disappointment. A few local brethren to my tree had given in to the drought of water caused by the massive thirst of my own."} Page 28: {"text":"Their leaves went brown, and within a few days their trunks failed to sustain themselves as rot caused them to fall. Perhaps the excess bonemeal has only came to punish me, yet now I fail to grant it such a privlidge and even so it grows.. "} Page 29: {"text":"§l19th of The Grand Harvest.\n\n§rSoon will come the time to show my efforts to Arin. The tree continues to grow substainally, however it\u0027s yet to poison any more of the surrounding nature with thirst thankfully. It\u0027s been an interesting experiance, from "} Page 30: {"text":"the small sapling which could hardly survive.. Requiring a wall for protection, which thanks to my shoddy building has since fallen into ruin.. Makes quite the pretty border however, I must admit. Now the tree remains large, I doubt I shall leave it come"} Page 31: {"text":"the end of my trial. It\u0027s almost like a child at this point, even though it\u0027s constantly threatening to destroy more of it\u0027s brethren for the precious supply of water, I cannot hate it nor bring the guts to save the others.. It\u0027s my tree, and with my care"} Page 32: {"text":"it has far outgrown the others.\n\nI suppose that also means this will be the last time I write within this journal, and probably see it. Oh well, fun whilst it lasted."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 25] (586, 60, 1434) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Answers Author: §bKyral Rilann Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I close my eyes, tell us why must we suffer\nRelease your hands, for your will drags us under.\nMy legs grow tired, tell us where must we wander\nHow can we carry on if redemption\u0027s beyond us? "} Page 1: {"text":"To all of my children in whom Life flows abundant\nTo all of my children to whom Death hath passed his judgement.\nThe soul yearns for honor, and the flesh the hereafter\nLook to those who walked before to lead those who walk after."} Page 2: {"text":"Shining is the Land\u0027s light of justice\nEver flows the Land\u0027s well of purpose.\nWalk free, walk free, walk free, believe...\nThe Land is alive, so believe... \n\n*A perfect sketch of a dark figure wrapped in a light can be seen at the bottom*"} Page 3: {"text":"Suffer-Feel Promise-Think Witness-Teach Reason-Hear Follow-Feel Wander-Think Stumble-Teach Listen-Speak\nHonor-Speak Value-Tell Whisper-Tell\nMention-Hope Ponder-Hope Warrant-Wish "} Page 4: {"text":"Cherish-Wish Welcome-Roam Witness-Roam Listen-Roam Suffer-Roam Sanction-Sleep Weather-Sleep Wander-Sleep\nAnswer\nSleep on!\n*Another sketch of a rock impacting the land is at the bottom*"} Page 5: {"text":"Now open your eyes while our plight is repeated\nStill deaf to our cries, lost in hope we lie defeated\nOur souls have been torn, and our bodies forsaken\nBearing sins of the past, for our future is taken."} Page 6: {"text":"War born of strife, these trials persuade us not\nWords without sound, these lies betray our thoughts\nMired by a plague of doubt, the Land, she mourns\nJudgement binds all we hold to a memory of scorn. "} Page 7: {"text":"Tell us why, given Life, we are meant to die, helpless in our cries? \n\n*Another sketch of the Darkened figure gathered around a group of people begging for their lives, one being robed in blue with a heart on the chest, the only one that stands out*"} Page 8: {"text":"Suffer-Think Borrow-Teach Reason-Hear Follow-Feel Stumble-Think Wander-Teach Listen-Blink Whisper-Blink\nhoulder-Blink Ponder-Blink Weather-Hear Answer-Look Answer-Think"} Page 9: {"text":"Answer together!\n\n*The figures seem to be nothing more then hollowed husks, charred now as the blue figure remains, but as the picture goes on, the heart is removed and is in the\nhand of the dark figure.*"} Page 10: {"text":"\"Thy Life is a riddle, to bear rapture and sorrow\nTo listen, to suffer, to entrust unto tomorrow\nIn one fleeting moment, from the Land doth life flow\nYet in one fleeting moment, for anew it doth grow\nIn the same fleeting moment.."} Page 11: {"text":"Thou must live\nDie\nAnd know..\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 25] (586, 60, 1434) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thalon's Poem Author: §bThalon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The paper seems to be greenish\n\n\nAll through the cold,\n\nNever gone and never old,\n\nIt creeps like the men of earth, \n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Who hide deep within their holds,\n\nIt grows slowly like a newborn fawn,\n\nAnd extends its grasses at the break of dawn,\n\nTo soak in light to help it grow,"} Page 2: {"text":"So it may live on the tree like so,\n\n*A picture of a tree is sketched here with a bit of moss growing on one side of the tree\n\nNever gone.... Never Old....\n\n~Thalon\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (671, 98, 1271) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Page 1: Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: []X[]§0 §0X[]X§0 §0[]X[] §0 §0 §0=§0 §0efficiency for tools Page 5: XXX######§0 §0XXXXXXXXX§0 §0XXXXXXXXX§0 §0XXX######§0 §0 §0=§0 §0 §0knockback§0 §0 §0(higher level needed) Page 6: X#X§0 §0#X#§0 §0#X#§0 §0X#X§0 §0 §0=§0 §0 §0Increase spider damage Page 7: #X####X##§0 §0XXXXXXXXX§0 §0#X#XXXXXX§0 §0######X##§0 §0 §0=§0 §0 §0More loot from undead Page 8: XXXXX§0 §0XXXXX§0 §0XXXXX§0 §0#XXX#§0 §0 §0=§0 §0 §0Protection for armor Page 9: #XX#§0 §0XXXX§0 §0XXXX§0 §0#XX#§0 §0 §0=§0 §0 §0Less damage from blast and blows for armor Page 10: ######X##§0 §0XXXXXXXXX§0 §0XXXXXXXXX§0 §0######X##§0 §0 §0=§0 §0 §0Sharpening Page 11: #XXX#XXX#§0 §0X###X###X§0 §0X###X###X§0 §0#XXX#XXX#§0 §0 §0=§0 §0 §0Infinite arrows ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 12] (673, 104, 1219) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Incident Report Author: §bElvrohir Aureon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"6th of the Deep Cold§0\n§01502§0\n§0\n§0Fi\u0027Sil Elvrohir Aureon entered Cerulin from the Harbor, as he entered the outer ring of houses, he noticed a Wood Elf((i dont remember his name/username)) being knocked unconcious by the suspect. "} Page 1: {"text":"Suspect was 6\u002710, approximately 220 pounds. Half Orc. He wore armor, and robes on top of the armor. He wielded a sword, which was taken from the suspect, and will be turned in as evidence. His armor was made of an unknown matierial. Possibly related to "} Page 2: {"text":"dreadknight armor. It was heavy metal plating, the armor seemed like it had a life of its own. \n\nElvrohir told the suspect to halt his attack on the Wood Elf. The suspect immediately turned and attacked Elvrohir. A brief fight ensued, "} Page 3: {"text":"Trundle joined the fight on my side, but was unfortunately incapacitated by the suspect. \nElvrohir sustained minor wounds, namely a sprained ankle, a light wound on his stomach, a cut to the ribs, and some bruises. However, the suspect was heavily wounded"} Page 4: {"text":"by Elvrohirs sword, the blade of which was embedded halfway into the suspects chest. The suspect possibly has a wound on his left shoulder. \n\nSuspect was brought to his knees, He somehow survived the chest wound. Elvrohir stated that he was taking him"} Page 5: {"text":"prisoner. ((At this point, I had to gtg because of IRL issues. It was decided that the prisoner would be allowed to escape.))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 12] (682, 110, 1222) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §0 §0 §0 §0Case of Mediliyur/Primrose Page 1: §0 §0 §0Summary:§0 §0 §0Primrose, Mali'Aheral. Former Sillumiran.§0 §0Suspected of impure acts. Page 2: §0 §0 §0 §0Objective:§0 §0 §0Find her ties to the Clerical Order and find out where she currently resides. Page 3: Investigation:§0 §0 §0Cassiel went undercover and succesfully infiltrated. There he discovered her ties with the Clerical Order. She mastered the healing arts, but was in no formal position. Page 4: He had discovered this by conversating with Jakir. One of the members of the Clerical Order. Furthermore Cassiel discovered Primrose was getting married to an unknown impure.§0 §0These facts were uncovered back in the Fringe. Page 5: After re-opening the case in Athera, Cassiel got reconfermation by Lenniel'on. I quote: "She was crazy and definitely impure by Mali'Aheral standards."§0 §0Furthermore a Valah by the name Heather Hartwarm confirmed she knew a Primrose. Page 6: But her ties were not with the Clerical Order, but with the Druidic Order. Cassiel then went on investigation and discovered there was indeed a Primrose that also goes by the name of Raven Druid. Cassiel went on to get confirmation of different Drui. Page 7: Earendur, also known as Mist Druid and Guide of the Druidic Order has confirmed he had guided her before. And perfectly described Primrose/Mediliyur in detail. We are very certain he is speaking of the same person. Page 8: Primrose/Mediliyur is often spotted in elcihi. Her purity is still questionable due to her disapearance and her possible marriage back in the Fringe. ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 9] (713, 66, 1175) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: For Diana Author: §bRotharr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*Pictures of Rotharr cover the pages*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 9] (713, 66, 1175) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Old Tome Author: §bRotharr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Case Notes: \"Paw Print Surprise\"\n\nLarge paw prints have been appearing all over Gimblewood, Fumble believes it is a duck, but I say its a polar bear\n\nNew Lead! An anonymos source has left a note saying the paws are from a \"gian\u0027 wolf\", who prowls around"} Page 1: {"text":"in the town at night. Also on my way inside my office, I was surprised to find scratches going deep intot he front door! Perhaps they are from the \"gian\u0027 wolf\" \nBut why would it leave scratches on the door? There are also scratches on the inn\u0027s door,"} Page 2: {"text":"and the mills\n\nZARGOTH MADZ POO POO UNDERZ BRIIDGE"} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":""} Page 27: {"text":""} Page 28: {"text":""} Page 29: {"text":""} Page 30: {"text":""} Page 31: {"text":""} Page 32: {"text":""} Page 33: {"text":""} Page 34: {"text":""} Page 35: {"text":""} Page 36: {"text":""} Page 37: {"text":""} Page 38: {"text":""} Page 39: {"text":""} Page 40: {"text":""} Page 41: {"text":""} Page 42: {"text":""} Page 43: {"text":""} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":""} Page 46: {"text":""} Page 47: {"text":""} Page 48: {"text":""} Page 49: {"text":"lol 50 pages get rekt"} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 21] (708, 57, 1365) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wilven Monks Author: §bMonk Argyll Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Principles"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" of being a"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Monk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Part I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The History"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Keldrith, Lord of the Sun, began his story like the rest of us mortals. He was the son of a king, King Celetiman of"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Celestrian, a kingdom in what now know as Asulon, the city of Arethor, and thereby prince and heir to the throne. At the time the story begins, Keldrith was but a 13 year old boy. Thouthsand of villagers dwelt in the kingdom, and all of them loved "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Keldrith, for he was simply a kind and charasmatic person. As time went on, despite his age Keldrith fell in love with a princess."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Keldrith\u0027s love was the princess Rellenia of a small city-state outside the Kingdom. He noticed her one day,"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"when she was not at a political debate, like his father was most hours, but at the markets, purchasing wheat form a poor farmer and paying him twice it\u0027s worth. He was enthralled a maiden that was so beautiful, yet so kind. He went to the king of the "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"state, Taron, and offered an arranged marriage between the two. Taron approved his proposition, and a marriage was planned between Rellenia and Kledrith. Now one might that Rellenia would be unhappy about an arranged marriage, but quite the contrary, she "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"had loved Keldrith from the moment she met him. They were happily wed, and when Celetiman passed on, Kledrith took over as king. When time saw fit, they went out into the world, leaving the general of the military in charge."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Time went on, and Keldrith, twenty-six, and Rellenia, twenty-four, arrived at a small hamlet known as Flowershire. In Flowershire lived a young man known as Tariel, a kind farmer who the two liked instantly. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":" Keldrith, Relenia, and Tariel became the greatest of friends,and when they left the hamlet, Tariel came with them. They explored all of Asulon, cherishing each others’ friendship, and having many adventures."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Sadly, their joy could not last. It was said that they came to a wasteland in Asulon, nothing was there except for scorched rocky mountains. Not much is known about what occurred within the valley, except a farmer a few leagues "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"away said he saw a bright flash of light from that direction soon after they entered. In truth, they were murdered in this place. Their bodies faded into the earth, as death does, and their belongings vanished as well, all except for one each."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"It was said that, upon their deaths, the Creator took pity upon their souls and bound them to three minerals, Rellenia, a diamond, Keldrith, a bar of gold, and Tariel, a gem of Lapis Lazuli. He then waited, for he knew what would"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":" happen to the three friends. The stones stayed upon the ground for centuries, and all around them, the wasteland transformed into a paradise, water flowing from the mountain peaks reformed the land into a valley of grass, "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"forming a pool in the center, the stones laying on the shore. Such a paradise could not go unihabited, so the Creator chose a single woman and a single man to discover it."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The man, William Alerus, and the woman, Vera Alerus, set up a home their, not knowing the stones the lied upon the shore, until one day, their child went down and explored. Amanda Alerus, their child, discovered the stones, and called her parents."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" They admired them, but something prevented both William and Vera from touching the stones, so Amanda went up and gathered them in her arms. The second she touched them, bright lights shot out, the colors of the stones, and they flew into the sky,"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"the gold to the sun, the lapis to the stars, and the diamond to the moon."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Creator admired the friendship of the original three,and left knowledge upon the new three mortals living upon the shore."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":" He told them the story of the stones, and instructed them to build a Temple in their honor. They trained a messenger bird, sending him home to their friends and extended family, speaking of the paradise and the small price to pay."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":" They brought with them all the materials they could carry and departed for the soon-to-be Temple of the Triumvirate. Work progressed quickly, an immense library going up and the Temple itself a sight to behold. These were the original"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Monks of the Triumvirate."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Celestial Triumvirate, as Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel came to be called, became deities in their own right, demigods of the sun, moon, and stars. They granted their followers"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"the ability to heal those who needed it by invoking their name in prayer, but the most powerful monks were able to do it through sheer mental focus upon them. They blessed the Temple when it was complete,"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"that it would be forever void of any illnesses or disease of the outside world, and that it would ever be a safe "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://haven.As"},"text":"haven.As"},{"text":" time went on, the monks forgot the old ways, becoming lazy and not helping those other than themselves"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The Triumvirate saw this and were angry, so angry in fact that they banished the monks from the Temple, magical wards preventing any from entering the paradise as long as they lived, and longer."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":" In fact, they did not allow anyone through until the adventurer Wilven Adonan."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wilven Adonan, a young human adventurer, was among the first to originally came to the land through the portal. Upon seeing the people become "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":" afflicted with the devastating curse, Wilven set out to find some way to cure or dispel it. He traveled long through swamps, mountains, and forests and eventually came to a grand mountain range. At the base of the mountains, he found a partially"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":" collapsed tunnel that seemed to cut through the mountain, so he made his way through it. On the other side, he discovered a marvelous sight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This place that he had found was not like the world outside it. It seemed the curse did not affect this place."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":" Lush trees and vibrant grass covered the place and clear waterfalls streamed down the sides of the mountains. The structures, although collapsed in some places, were beautiful as well. Another strange thing Wilven noticed about"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"this place is that he felt healthier while inside the valley. Exploring some more, Wilven came upon a large structure with several arches. He made his way inside and eventually came upon a hidden tunnel back behind a collapsed wall."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"He made his way through hallways and down staircases and found himself inside a large library. Amazingly, the library was intact and untouched by nature. After looking over several tomes and manuscripts, Wilven discovered"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"that this place was built long ago in order to serve as a place of worship for three beings of power, Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel. Together, these three beings formed the Celestial Triumvirate which watched over the sky and all below. "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Wilven wished to discover more, but he first had to bring others to this sacred place where the curse did not reside."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By the time he returned to the humans, many of them had fallen to the effects of the curse."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"He collected those whom were still well enough to travel and brought them back to the sacred valley. Once they recovered enough,Wilven sent three messengers to send word to the Orcs, Elves, and Dwarfs that there was a place"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"free from the taint of the curse. When the messengers returned, however, they brought with them only a handfull of people. Unfortunately, many of the other races’ people had fallen to either the curse or other unfortunate circumstances."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"Feeling reinvigorated by the day, the few remaining people set to work making for themselves a new home in this sacred place."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For many years, the survivors worked hard to restore the sacred valley to its original form."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"When Wilven was very old, he called the people together and told them all that he had learned of the Celestial Triumvirate. The people consecrated themselves to the Celestial Triumvirate and constructed a shrine to allow worship to all three beings."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"They formed themselves into monastic order and cloistered themselves from the rest of the world. They chose Wilven as their Abbott and, together, the monks continued to live on in peace taking care of the sacred valley,"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":" giving praise to the Triumvirate, and praying for the curse to be cleansed from all the land. Upon Abbott Wilven’s death, the monks wished to pay honor to his life by naming the sacred valley after him. "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"From that day forward, the place was known as Wilven Sanctuary."}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":" Part II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Laws of being a"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Monk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I. A Monk must remain neutral. This is for the smallest of argument to that of war."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"II. Monks are to remain a kind and gleeful mood, even when angered."}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"III. Monk are to not add acessories to their robes unless it is the trimming of the robes- and then it must be one of the colours of the three Triumvirate."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"IV. A Monk is free to furnish ones room, but is forbiden to touch anothers."}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"V. A Monk may never sell goods for profit and personal gain. If under special circumstances, the minas go to the Sanctuary and not the individual."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VI. Monks are obliged to give bread, clothing and shelter to all in need."}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"VII. If in a situation of which none can come to an agreement, the word of the Elder Monk stands."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VIII. If one acts out of these laws his robes may be taken and released from all duties within the sanctuary."}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":" Part III"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Healing"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Our healing is done through the Triumvirate. If you do not belive in the Triumvirate, you will be unable to perform any acts of healing. The easiest act of invokeing power from the Triumvirate is"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"through prayer. The more lengthy and the more praise given tends to give off more power. Another way to gain power is to chant the Triumvirate\u0027s name in sucsession, though this invoked less power. The hardest way is to invoke through silence, though that "}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"is the hardest to master. Healing works through the power of a selected Triumvirate to represent the caster. If a Monk is a follow of Keldrith, his healing usualy would give of a gold glow, though a Monk of Tariel\u0027s healing would be the colour of purple."}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"Resurection is a very obscure branch of healing, but is what makes the Monks so important. Resurection is very difficult to master, and requires the most concentration of all. Once a Monk has mastered silent healing, would he be able to sence the floating"}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"souls around the temple. With practise, a Monk can revive these souls. Outside of the temple ressurection is much more difficult, and require a vast amount of energy. It usualy requires multiple sessions."}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"Passive healing is one of the not as well known arts of healing. Around the time a Monk achieves ressurection and silent healing a Monk may unpurposly begin to heal himself, sometimes without one not even noticing, unless it\u0027s a grevious wound in which "}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"sparks of the chosed Triumvirates hue will begin bubble out of the Monk\u0027s wounds."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Choosing a Triumvirate is one of the hardest decisions of a monk. As know, Keldrith\u0027s colour is a deep gold. Tariel is a Lapis purple, and Rellinia is a diamond blue. Even-"}],"text":""} Page 48: {"extra":[{"text":"though this makes little diffrence to a Monks healing it often shows off a Monk\u0027s personality."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Finaly, we talk about achieving ones robes and becoming a Monk. To become a Monk one has to spend time as an Initiate, in which the Initiates mostly study "}],"text":""} Page 49: {"extra":[{"text":"books such as these as well as farm. Once an Initiate seems ready the Elder Monk tests him on his knowledge. If they pass they are given their robes and become a full monk. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Book Writen by Monk Argyll."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 21] (708, 57, 1365) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"text":"Code"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, û.ü :º ê“£]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"text":"Meaning"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":". - a"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":", - e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":": - i"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"‘ - o"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“ - u"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"t - th"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ƒ - f"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ª - r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"º - s"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"£ - t"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ñ - m"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"c - c"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"ø - g"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"û - w"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"e - h"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ç - ch"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ô - d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"n - n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ü - y"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"u - v"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ö - p"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"d - b"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"i - l"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ê - sh"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"* - k"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"æ - ng"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - ,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[] - sentance"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"{} - title"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"text":"Translation"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"The first mathic age."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Such directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The second Mathic age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The fractions of that which is he are barred from entry."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The way is shut."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"The third Mathic age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It is as it was."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"All wielding their law."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Their law is the power of the many."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Slowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The sights of new chains are familiar."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The many become as one as was that which is he."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As was before, that which is he many made again."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Mathic Code"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied and Decoded by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 21] (708, 57, 1365) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Tales of a Travelling Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Elements of Alchemy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Volume I-2 of V"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Elements:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"--------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":"Earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"blue","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"blue","text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gray","text":"Air"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"gold","text":"Earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gold","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gold","text":"The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"blue","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"blue","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"blue","text":"The Base, the Purifier, the Healer."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"gray","text":"Air"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gray","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gray","text":"The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"obvious in our everyday world."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 21] (708, 57, 1365) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Challenge Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Rescribed by the Farseer Thurak, 18th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1484."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"An Archdruid cannot be removed from position by a vote or by force. Only if he retires or dies may his position be claimed as empty. However, when an Archdruid becomes exceedingly inactive or loses sight in what’s right for the Order and refuses"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"to retire, his position may be challenged. The Challenge is an only ever should be issued in the most extreme and rare f cases. When all hope is lost and the Order is suggereing because of an Archdruid, the Challenge may be instituted and may "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"only be instituted by a Druid Hierophant. The Hierophant who issues the Challenge shall create a difficult, and unbiased, trial that requires the challengers and the challenged to put many skills to the test such as exploration, investigation, wisdom,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"and peity. Furthermore, the existing Archdruids must all agree to the terms of a Challenge. This event could take anywhere from a few Seeds to a Year, and whoever returns to the Hierophant, first, with the required information, items, or "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"knowledge, will be deemed the victor and shall take the seat of the challenged Archdruid. If anyone is realise to have cheated or wronged the Challenge in some way, they will be disqualified. In the case that only two individuals, a challenger and the"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"challenged, take part in this vigorous trial and one cheats or wrongs in some way, the other will be victor even if he is the individual being challenged. As aforementioned, a Challenge shall only ever happen as a last resort. The Inner Circle, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"all except for the Archdruid being challenged, must deem it necessary as must a Hierophant to organise and oversee it. This rite should never and cannot be abused. Those who try to see to its usage in improper context shall feel not only"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"the wrath of the Aspects, but that of the Order as well. Blessed be he who takes any and all proper precautions with a troubled Archdruid before seeing the institution of a Challenge."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 21] (708, 57, 1365) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blood Author: §bCorvo Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Blood, Such a liquid appears red and rests inside a living being’s body. In some occasions it has two different types of sensations to it, For some sensations of heat and for others sensation of cold."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Blood can appear in the real world when a human or creature’s body is slashed or cut with a sharp knife or even an arrow. It appears in the color red sometimes signaling war. However the color red as well has to different meanings,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"War and love. This love meaning originates from that of the rose, Such wonderful and majestic petals cover this plant and usual is brought to those by others who have intentions of love."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"This is how the rose and the color red is able to symbol that of Love. As well the symbol of war comes from blood as during such a fantastic slaughter in war the floors and everything around the battle ground and exchanging of blades is coated in such "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"pure… Red… Liquid. As such people have used the color red to symbolise that of war. Blood seems to be flowed out all through our bodies, Its origins from that of the heart. A strange part of our body that creates such gorgeous"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"liquid and uses it to give us energy. It seems that when we are in trouble or in times of tiredness the heart creates blood faster and faster in order to replace that of the energy we lost."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"The taste of such a thing tells us more about it, It seems to be a bitter taste with a strange sensation to that of metal or iron. Using such it seems that our bodies are a giant magnet for that of electricity and that of an electromancer."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"As such blood could be used as a magnet in order to redirect or direct a mage’s electricity to another. As well on the matter of consumption of such blood it seems that our energy is not even replenished when we are to drink it."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Perhaps there is something more.. Perhaps that there is a special system which this blood flows around in our bodies not actually piling up in one spot. Perhaps some sort of tube which the blood flows through in order to be brought to all"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"sections of our own body, Which would explain the reason blood on consumption does not restore that of our own energy. Now let us continue. When one is to breath in air from the sky I would believe it heads straight into our own heart and into our blood."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"I think such as when we become tired a strange sensation in our heart comes as well it seems that we breath heavily in order to supply our own hearts with more air. As it seems to command our own brains into making us do so."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Now for the flow off our blood. It seems that these tubes are everywhere in our bodies, However they seem to have the appearance of the color green inside of our bodies, As I am able to see from the top of our hand."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Now if I think about it our bodies are full of many objects, That these tubes do not have space for, Perhaps these tubes wrap themselves around such objects in our body in order to supply their fuel to them,"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" As well I would like to think that we have smaller tubes inside our bodies, Tubes that are all different sizes and supply the flow of our blood all over inside of us. This also explains why when a part of our body is cut,"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Whatever it may be it begins to overflow the area with the strange red liquid which is our blood. I am not sure but it seems some animals have a different color of blood inside their own body then us, Such as the insects and birds that have blue"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"blood inside them, I would think that this symbolises the sensations of cold inside their own blood. As well that their blood is much different than our own. It would seem that we are also able to control our own blood by controlling the sensation of heat"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"and cold inside it as well as controlling the flow off it. From what I feel, I was able to control the blood inside my body and to focus a large sum of blood to flow to one area will the rest focuses on heading towards the other."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"This has occurred from when I have thought about what I wished to do with said blood, I thus forced that command into my brain and caused it to do what I wished. That is all I have to say for now, The rest I leave to you, "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"The future generations of this world. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 21] (708, 57, 1365) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Sixth Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"23-3-1480"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*City of Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"And much much more!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reporters needed for the newspaper"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Knights Rebellion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: "},{"italic":true,"text":"\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"himself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Yet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Carry on Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The City of the Dwarves reclaimed"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Since the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" the mountain home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Formation of the House of Magnates"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Holy ward over Petrus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"A Tragic End"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Over to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"royal wedding on our hands!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"-Our anonymous source in Karovia"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words from the Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To the loyal fellows of Orenia,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Creator watch over us all,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Return of the Order of Saint Amyas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Petrus tavern under new management"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 21] (708, 57, 1365) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fall of the Mori Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"When the murders and attacks on the city occurred, many speculations arose within the city itself of whom was to blame and who should be slaughtered for such acts against their kind – many claimed it was the work of the surfacers,"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"others believed that such things were only possible by those living within the city."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was declared and enforced that all living Mori were to return to the bosom of Nemiisae and remain within the sanctum of Menocress; behind these stragglers "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"to return the horror unfolded, each path and passage that journeyed through only hours before could be heard crumbling under the weight of explosives. The people were brought each in turn to the Temple of the Mother to be cleansed of their"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"taint, the sickness of the surface that had infested them. The final act of the Valsharess and her Yathrins before the war broke out."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Many that had broken loose from such rigid traditions fought against this cleansing and became "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"quickly enraged, spitting in the faces of the priestess’ whom dared demand their obedience and silence. It was not long before two factions emerged; the devout and the rebels. Beneath the surface of the world, sealed off from the blinding"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"damnation of the sun’s light, the Caverns of Menocress’ streets were littered with crude barricades, strewn with the deceased and wounded – The once marvelled city now rots with death and destruction… crumbling under the civil war. Bathed in the Life"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Blood of their kith and kin, the rebellion breached the Yathrins’ sacred enclave; banners raised in revolt, their armour and bodies marked by their treason. Once considered mere common rabble; these denizens now slaughter blessed noble "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"born and their ilk standing guard at the doors of the Temple. From behind the sealed doors both rothe and Mori alike stand in the un-ease union against the threat of tait to its own city – this seeded by those "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"turned to the hubris of their Ilharn Zanunder."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Rescribed by the Farseer Thurak’Braduk, 14th of the First Seed 1484."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 21] (708, 57, 1365) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Atheran Uruks V1 Author: §bTemür Törs Ajedh'raq Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"text":"Betrayal of the Uzg"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Written and Recorded"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"by"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Temür Törs Ajedhraq"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Rider of the Subudai"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Uzg of the Uruks, centered in the Goi, San-Vitar, of the new world, Athera, had experienced a unity un-paralleled in recent history. In the Goi, the clans Gorkil, Lur, Yar, Kog, Magra, and various others coexisted. This unity is attributed to the"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Rex Malog\u0027Yar. A wise and powerful Shaman, Malog\u0027Yar enacted reform among Uruk culture to bring the Uzg into the forefront of the politics of Athera. Under these reforms, stricter codes of honor were introduced, which elevated the Uruks from a looseknit"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"culture of raiders to a unified culture based on code-of-law. These reforms, though, drew harsh criticism from some of the Uruks, especially from the Azog clan. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Azogs, already dissatisfied with the Uzg\u0027s hostility towards Raine Academy, was"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"pushed further from their brothers. Tensions were heightened between the Uzg and the Azogs."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"At this time, another perilous threat arose to challenge the Uzg. An Uruk, by the name of Zogrocka, had risen to immense power through the wicked "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"and vile means of Dark Shamanism (a topic I will fully explain in the Expanded History of the Uruks). Under Zogrocka\u0027s leadership"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"the ancient and exiled clan Dom rose again. The Doms were a clan dedicated to Dark Shamanism, that fell out of Krug\u0027s grace"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"due to their trickery and abuse of spirits and elementals. They also offended the Uzgs and other nations through their abominable practice of cannibalism. Justly, the Uzgs hunted down and executed the Doms in earlier times."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The rise of the Doms"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"coincided with the split of the Azogs and the Uzg. In the Azogs, the Doms saw an army to enforce their corrupt ways. In the Doms, the Azogs saw a means to achieve power and claim the Uzg for themselves. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Despite the Uzg offering complete "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"and total amnesty to the Azogs upon their return to the Uzg, the Azogs forsook Krug and the Spirits in favor of the dreadful"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Doms. Making a deal with the patron Spirit of the Dark Shamans, Ixli, the Azogs traded parts of their sanity for the corrupting"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"power enjoyed by the Doms."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Now combined, the Doms and the Azogs sacked San\u0027Vitar, the Uruk\u0027s \u0027Old City\u0027. At first, the unholy alliance encountered little resistance and many Uruks of the Uzg were slaughtered. A joint force of Uruks and "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Humans were unable to repel the assailants later on. The Goi was left severely debilitated following the attack."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"After the attack, the desperate Uruks pleaded the spirits for guidance. In an odd series of events, the Uruks were given"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"assistance. Following the shrieks of an injured scaddernack, the Uruks discovered a cave where the spirit Veist revealed itself to them. Veist pledged its support against the Azogs and the Doms, but in return, the Uzg\u0027s High Shaman, Brunhyldir, "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"was morphed into a Goblin."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was in this frail form that the High Shaman Brunhyldir confronted the Dark Shaman Zogrocka. Alone, the two battled, drawing upon the Mojo that the Spirits granted them (whether that be honorably as "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"in Brunhyldir\u0027s case, or dishonorable, in Zogrocka\u0027s). The honor and the strength of the High Shaman prevailed, and the abhorrent and corrupt Zogrocka was defeated."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Left without a leader, the Doms were weakened. The Azogs"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"following Zogrocka\u0027s defeat then attempted to gain power by their own means."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"On the 6th of the Lunar Cycle of Sun\u0027s Smile, in the year 1471, I, Temür Törs Ajedh\u0027raq, was witness to the following events that occurred in San\u0027Vitar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Azogs, unable to gain power through the corruption of Ixli and the Doms, arrived "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"at the Goi armed and armored. They approached the Rex in his Blarg and demanded the Rexdom under threat of force."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It is notable that by Uruk custom, which has been observed for generations, the Rex may be challenged to an \u0027honor klomp\u0027, in "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"which the Rex and the Challenger fight for the title and position of Rex. These fights generally occur unarmed and unarmored. With that said, it is also of worth to note that the Azogs, in no way, shape, or form, challenged the Rex honorably to such a"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"fight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Azogs\u0027 justification for such demands were that the current Rex was weak, and the Uzg was crumbling. They came to the Goi claiming they could make it strong again."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To justify their for-"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"-saking Krug and the Spirits, they claimed that the dark powers of Zogrocka had made them servants of the Dark Shamans. Despite there being a lack of Azog Shamans at the confrontation, the Azog clan claimed to have made amends with the Spirits. This "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"blatant lie is further discredited by the presence of Dom Shamans accompanying the Azog party."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For two days, the Azogs and their Dom Shamans held the Rex."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Their terms: the Rexdom and the Uzg, or war. For two days the Rex held out and"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"attempted to reason with the Uruks made unreasonable through"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ixli\u0027s Bargain."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the 8th of the Lunar Cycle of Sun\u0027s Smile, in the year 1471, the Azogs departed the Goi as enemies of the Uzg. With their coup-de-tat failed, they returned to "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"their fort without the Uzg in their command. Both sides, immediately following the encounter, started to strike alliances with other nations and factions. The Uruks of the Uzg appealing to those who uphold honor, and who wish to maintain orderly law "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"throughout Athera. And the splinter Azogs, appealing to those who would rather there be the vile corruption of chaos unleashed upon the land."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 21] (708, 57, 1365) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"__Orichalcum__"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"red","text":"\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1- Melt the white gold and silver."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"5- Power the rune"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-repeat step 5-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-repeat step 5-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"8- Now create the object you want to make"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Orichalcum"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Written by Nienna"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 21] (708, 57, 1365) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lil' Black Book Author: §bNetphreak Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"[!] This little black book holds poems it seems, neatly written."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027ve got my little black book with my poems in, I\u0027ve got a bag, got a toothbrush and a comb in, when I\u0027m a good dog they sometimes throw me a bone in."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Break this bittersweet spell on me, how did this come to be? A life shadowed in darkness, there seems not much to profess."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Are we not one with the darkness? Have we not tried to escape? The mist, they haunt, but the Flower, she holds on."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"No one knows what it\u0027s like to be hated to be faded."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His eyes are closed, his hood is down, the cool air flowing through his always messy hair, humming slightly the tune of his lullaby, given from his mother when he would cry. His back is---"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"straight, though his head is tilted, along with roses, most have wilted, he only think and wish of a dove, that she would come back, the one he did love."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The footsteps on the ice as she traveled so swiftly, cut through the air with his soft lullaby so --"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"briskly. The yuletide wish that he had given to the sky itself, would not be wasted upon himself, for that Maiden with long planium hair did appear, bringing along with her a face full of cheer. In her arms was her love and atune, was she that shone in--"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"the pale afternoon. As distracted as always she did so wander, right past him, in this moment would he squander?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He, hearing the sounds of the ice, opens an eye to see the love of his life pass by, confused and dazed, influenced by the cold air, he---"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"begins to follow her, the long planium hair. He shouted, for the years that passed by, he never counted. Struck with emptiness without his bride, how brittle was his pride. She had returned, he was burned and scarred, life wasn\u0027t too friendly with him,--"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"life had become dim and gloomy, but now she was here, he no longer needed to fear."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Stopping dead in her tracks the little elf\u0027s ears did flick, turning around to see him, his words did the trick. Though on her face the smile had vanished, through her --"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"blank face you saw that she was soon astonished. Such sudden recognition from her was rare, but the flinging open of her arms she was there, running toward him with a break-neck pace to meet him finally with such an embrace. --"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"His arms open wide, something warm grew inside, with tears forming within his eyes, he can no longer conceal his cries, finally after years they were back together, the birds of a feather they flock with each other, such a warm embrace after years of --"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"cold empty feeling, now once again can start healing. \"I love you.\" he says with no stutter, as the wind around them makes him shudder. for only few can imagine this fantasy tale, lest he be blinded and all else fail. With a warm embrace he looks to her--"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"face, her beautiful eyes outbeat the sky, \"Let us no longer depart.\" he says with a soft tone, for his heart is no longer stone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"So, then we stay here forever, to ever starve together?\" her head lifter up from being pressed in his suffocating tether-"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"You could almost not hear her words as she said it, they were muffled. In her eyes you see not much has changed, her hair was not even ruffled. Her beauty that was the same as it\u0027s always been, but you realize now that she was drenched. The way she---"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"shivered while she clenched, was the faint desperate call for warmth, warmth that is that had left her from the climate, true this was in more ways than just one, had she done this for fun? The truth was darker that could be fathomed now, for surely he--"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"could not have her death be allowed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Never starve for we have plenty.\" he says as he presses his body against the shivering girl, things about to get much better worthy of a twirl. Just to be in her arms once more, is more perfect than the Malinorian---"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"shore. The warm embrace forever ahold, never to let go, but cannot be foretold. Mystery surrounds this couple\u0027s presence, but without love there is no fruitful essence. For love is the only thing worthy of this bond, one of which he is so fond. --"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Let us live our lives with peace.\" he says to the races, not caring about the hostile faces. To the depths they stride, forever until their final ride."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Eyes, like a Sea of emerald, hair white as the Northern snow, this Flower grows-"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"quickly, spreading her influence across Anthos, this delicate red Flower, so confident in her power."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Nightmare himself has nightmares, waking in a cold sweat day by day, only hoping for an escape at bay."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Little girl, I wish that you can see the beauty is within your heart..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"------------------- [!] A new form of handwriting is seen [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nire zuretzat maitasuna indartsua da, bakarrik bada zuk ikusi izan bide horretatik."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Zer egiten dugu, ez da nor garen... Haunt duten Nightmares du ziur asko gainditu ditu.."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ezin dugu exekutatu gehiago, zergatik ez bakarrik besarkatu?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Find the joy in your life, eventually you will start to heal."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 21] (708, 57, 1365) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orc's Life Author: §bGoj Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"((This was written by an orc, but since most of the orcish language is actually just mispronounced common, I only wrote words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common.))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Mi name is"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Malog\u0027Yar. Mi am the Goj of the War Uzg, and of mi people, the Orcs. As such, it is mi job to guide the orcs, especially the Rex, in wisdom from experience and the spirits. Mi have been alive for almost 90 years. During this time, mi have experienced just"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"about every aspect of life an orc can gruk. Mi have been blargless. Mi have led armies. Mi have been a spiritual guide to mi people. With that said, mi will start from mi cubhood. Mi was raised in a small yet old vilage in the desert by mi momo, Dura, agh"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"mi popo, Gurak. Mi, as all uruks, began mi combat training as soon as I was old enough to hold a weapon. The orcish cub, unlike the cubs of other races, is hardly afforded the luxury of \"playing.\" An orc must grow up fast, or nub at all. Because of this,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"many of us are considered adults at 8 or 10-years-old, as opposed to the other races, who are allowed to wait until they turn 18; but mi digress. Mi popo taught mi how to fight under the hot sun, agh on the blistering sands mi grew to love. He taught mi "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"honor above all, agh it was during a training session that mi witnessed the definition of dishonor. Ash day, a shara was travelling in our desert. Mi popo confronted him, agh demanded an explanation from the trespasser. The shara did nub gruk the Blah, "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"but challenged mi popo to an ash-on-ash honor klomp. He accepted, agh, to make a long story short, was almost flat\u0027d when the shara whistled. At this, a pair of archers rose from their hiding places, agh loosed their ligs at Gurak. Mi popo won the klomp, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"but the sharas\u0027 attempt to cheat in an honor klomp stuck in my memory for the rest of my life. Mi popo was flat\u0027d a year later by a horde of the monsters who roam the wilderness every night. Mi eventually took mi lusk, agh went off on mi own. Mi wandered "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"the desert alone for about 20 years. On mi 34th year of life, mi stumbled upon the goi of San\u0027Orca. Mi remained blargless for some time after that, until the Braduk clan took mi as ash of their own. They allowed mi to share the blarg of another clan "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"brother. Mi lived in that blarg until the War Uzg was temporarily disolved, agh the clans spread throughout the desert, establishing individual clan forts. Mi served as a grunt in the Braduk fort, until Grool\u0027Gorkil\u0027Azog founded the Trog in order to both "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"centralize our people once more, agh to keep a closer eye on the pink skins. Mi became a chicken farmer in the Trog, agh found it to be a humble agh gratifying life. Many would look down upon such a life. Those people are globs, too filled with their own "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"pride to see the hoshness of such simplicity. It was in the Trog that mi met a young goblin named Durah. We became close, agh she grew to trust mi in the hardest years of her life. After mi brothers conquered Kingston, agh established it as our new "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"capitol goi, Gronkkston, she became mi lifemate. Durah agh mi hab been together for around 40 years, agh she has borne mi h\u0027 cubs. Anyways, the Braduk clan was disbanded while we were in Gronkkston, agh those of us in that clan became Ugluks, as it was "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"the popo clan to the Braduks. This was a hard time, but we pressed on. While in Gronkkston, the witch doctor, Grool, took mi as his apprentice, agh mi began mi long journey as a shaman. A shaman, as it turns out, is what mi was always meant to be. Mi have"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"found little more enjoyable than serving mi people as a spiritual guide. Mi will blah more of that later. While mi was an apprentice, Pok flat\u0027d after choosing mi as the new Wargoth of the Ugluk clan. Mi revived the Ugluk clan, agh made it a respected "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"clan again. For a while, it became the bub\u0027hoshest of the clans in Gronkkston. Mi even had to stop recruiting to give the other clans a chance to build their numbers. During this time, the Wargoths led orc government as a council. Mi learned that being a "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"leader is often like being a popo. You spend more time scolding people, agh making sure they all behave than anything else. Shortly, after becoming the Wargoth, mi first cub was born. We named her Nurena. She brough mi bub\u0027hozh joy, agh continues to honor"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"mi to this day. Perhaps mi over-fed her. She got quite fat, but it didn\u0027t bother mi or her. It didn\u0027t matter that she was fat. What mattered was whether she\u0027d grow to be strong, wise agh honorable; agh she did. She grew to be a desirable feorc, agh is now"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"a mate of the Rex, who wressled a scaddernak to earn her favor agh mi approval. During mi time as the Ugluk wargoth, mi was also chosen as the commander of the United Anthos Coalition, an army of sharas, albais agh uruks, klomping together against the "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Black Scourge. We fought against the forces of Setherian, at the same time that we were fighting a war against the dwarves, who had walled off a massive portion of the continent of Anthos. There were glorious klomps in that time. After some time had "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"an elder in mi clan, Nux, decided he wanted to be in charge. He challenged mi for mi position, won the klomp agh bekame mi Wargoth for a time. I was, however, forced to take mi followers from within the Ugluks, agh form a new clan. A clan war had started "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"between the Azogs, agh a clan of Iblees worshiping whitewashes, called Kaxils. Despite the dishonorable behavior of the Kaxils, Nux sided with them, agh mi had nub choice but to take mi followers away to preserve their honor. Mi hold nub grudge against "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Nux. Mi gruk why he sided with the Kaxils. The Ugluks agh the Azogs have hated each other for generations, but mi could nub side with the Kaxils miself. So, mi formed the Yar clan in honor of mi great great great grandpopo, Yar. After that, mi beloved "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Durah birthed a pair of twins named Malgroth agh Balgroth. Mi blah lat, do nub ever underestimate the value of a hosh mate. Durah has been loyal to mi for many years, agh has brought me the bub\u0027hoshest joy mi have ever gruk\u0027d. Mi love her more than mi can"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"blah. Some time after the birth of the twins, the Wargoths re-established the Rexdom, with Urik\u0027Azog as Rex. He chose mi as his Yazgurten, the chief builder agh economic head of orc government. Mi served as Yazgurten until we went to the Fringe. Mi people"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"settled in a canyon in the desert. Mi soon became the High Shaman, agh served faithfully for years. Mi had long-since been a well-gruk\u0027d teacher of shamanism, agh remain a teacher to this day. Eventually, the orcs became disatisfied with Rex Urik. Mi wull"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"nub pretend mi did nub take a side, but mi wull nub pretend it was nub painful to peep titles come between orcs. Orcs are all brothers agh sisters; cubs of Krug. It hurts to peep siblings klomp. Later, under Rex Boghat, we moved to our warcamp near the "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"obsidian mountains. After some time, a new High Shaman came into the position, though mi still happily performed mi duties as a shaman to the Uzg. This new High Shaman led a clan, which held an illegitimate tournament to usurp the Rex, who at the time was"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Grogmar\u0027Gorkil. It was a sickening sight. It almost led to a clan war, agh the High Shaman, along with his clan, were exiled under suspicion of burz mojo. An honorable brother named Buubztik\u0027Lur became High Shaman, agh mi was Yazgurten again for almost 20"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"years. Soon after the rebelious clan was exiled, Durah gave mi another cub. We named him Ognir. He, like his sister, brought mi bub\u0027hosh happiness. After the 10-year trip to Thales, mi continued to serve as Yazgurten until the flat of Buubztik. Mi built "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"many blargs. While in Thales, Durah agh mi had another cub. He was different. He was born with a rotting eye. Many feared for his health, but mi gruk\u0027d he was touched by mi master, Orgon. Mi hab been, lat peep, a loyal servant of the disease spirit, "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Orgon, for over 20 years. He is the ruler of disease agh pestilence, agh feeds on all decay. Nub matter who lat are, remember. Lat will decay. Lat will feed mi master\u0027s power. We who worship him have a saying. Mubaramishi, gith prasogat. Mubaramishi, gith"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"kul Orgonob: In the end, everything decays. In the end, everything belongs to Orgon. Many find this troubling, but Orgon is a spirit just as much as Enrohk agh Tagnir. Mi am, as all hosh orcs, a follower of Krug. Mi am an instrument of Orgon to bring "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"suffering agh failure upon all of Krug\u0027s enemies. Having said all this, mi gruk\u0027d mi kub tu bi chosen by Orgon. We named him Vadok, agh he is a champion of Orgon. Orgon has even begun to manifest his power in my cub\u0027s hands. It troubles him at times, but "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Orgon is an orcish spirit, agh orcish spirits do not weaken their servants. They strengthen them into greater weapons. They sharpen us. After Buubztik\u0027s flat, mi became High Shaman again until we arrived in Athera. Grogmar had stepped down, agh the"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Dominus Thore\u0027Gorkil chose mi as the new Rex. Mi served for some time, but mi nub ever wanted to be Rex. It proved not to be where mi was meant to be. It brought mi only bub\u0027hosh weariness of heart. Eventually, mi Warboss, Reksam\u0027Kog, klomp\u0027d mi for the"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"title. Mi had long been tired of that word... Rex. Reksam klomp\u0027d with strength agh honor. Mi recognized this in his klomping, agh he became the new Rex. The Azogs still do not approve, agh it is why they continue to war against our Uzg. It has been to mi"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"another painful sight, as brothers flat each other over a title again. To lat, whoever reads this, mi impart upon lat this wisdom mi have learned in my life: Do nub be quick to chase after power. Be content, agh learn to peep the hoshness of a simple "}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"life. Find a loyal mate. Have cubs, agh raise them with honor. Do nub spite lats brother. Find what lat love to do, agh do it honorably. Mi found more joy as a chicken farmer than mi ever did as Rex. Finally, be a cactus. Mi will end this book with "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"one more brief story from my life. A shara priest was once confused that a spirit sent mi on a trial before he healed mi after mi lost mi eyes, when his god, he claimed, gave freely to him. Mi explained the hoshness of the trial as follows: The orc is"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"like the cactus. He lives in a harsh environment with little to nub nourishment, but he thrives agh grows tough because of it. The sharas... the sharas are like grass. There\u0027s a lot of it, agh it\u0027s everywhere; but if you take away its nourishment, even "}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"for a short time, it withers agh flats. Sharas are like grass. Be a cactus. The trials of the spirits are to make us stronger. If they handed everything to us, we would grow complacent agh weak. Learn from life, brothers agh sisters, as mi hope to "}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"keep learning for however much longer mi will live."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 21] (708, 57, 1365) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hwaldar Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Rescribed by the Farseer Thurak, 9"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1484."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"The following scrawl and musings regard the wizard Hwaldar, who, upon his expulsion from the Mage’s Guild and subsequent return, has created a great stir within the ranks of magi and Undead alike."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Furthermore, these notes reflect on recent events before and up to Ahand, 15’th of Sun’s Smile, 1305, and inquire into the actions and mental state of Hwaldar, the fallen Archmage."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Hwaldar and Whisperer are two names that cannot be said without the other being brought up, especially in a conversation regarding the Mage’s Guild. Both men are responsible for, if not at least held in relation to, the recent strife within "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"and surrounding the council and academy of magi. This first connection, their shared ire for the Guild, is clear, but there are others, and they all build to strange conclusions. Hwaldar once told me that he and the Whisperer are close "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"friends, and, indeed, that may be true, but I believe there may be other explanations. In short, the two men may be the same, yet splintered mind."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Let me begin with some backstory. I first met Hwaldar outside the iron and diamond portcullis to the Tower in the north. He, of course, was on the other side, telling me only mages were allowed inside. That didn’t stop me, but that’s an irrelevant "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"matter for another time. Our conversation ended with me adding that one day, Hwaldar may just welcome me inside, if only for company. Many weeks passed, and though I had achieved welcome into the Tower, it was not by Hwaldar. In fact, the man "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"had vanished and was expelled from the Guild. For a while, I thought that would be the last I heard of the Archmage. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Sometime after my first conversation with Hwaldar, I met with one who calls himself “Whisperer”. He’s a strange, albeit interesting character with supposed ties with the Undead, who he has qualms with, along with the mages. Several times "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"while travelling with the Whisperer, he remarked on mages, the Undead, and the whole of Aegis."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Despite his world knowledge, many experiences seemed very much new to him. The concept of names and naming was beyond him, and he frequently used the terms \"Disfigured\" or \"Disfigurement\" to describe and indicate people"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"or the environment. However, he specifically stopped outside of a Mage’s Guildhouse in Laurelin. His hatred towards the mages wasn’t some abstract story. It was specific to the Mage’s Guild. Since then, Whisperer tasked me with setting up a "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"meet between he and Bell; a seemingly popular figure in Aegis, to discuss \"The Truth\"."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Not long after the Whisperer’s unrest, Hwaldar returned to me, with a similar hatred for the Guild. Interestingly, he admitted that he and Whisperer are close friends, and even went so far as to imply that he created Whisperer"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"with his mind, if not several minds. Since then, Hwaldar has been brewing mischief in attempts to raise himself up or splinter the Guild. Thusly, the connections find themselves. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Both men have always contacted me separately, as in there was only one, and never both. However, while the men never share obvious company, they share beliefs, dislikes, and circumstances. For example, both have some arcane and rueful connection"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"to Bell, who gladly reciprocates her frustrations. Whisperer claimed she was a “sister”, as she was once Ascended. As far as Hwaldar goes, she has taken up a position as Archmage at the Guild, much to his anger. Both whispere and Hwaldar claim"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"to have been tricked and stolen from by the mages. In Whisperer’s case, he claims that the mages are responsible for many lost lives, and the theft of the Tower after he himself rebuilt it. As for Hwaldar, he was tricked out of his position as Archmage,"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"again, by the mages. Also, word has slipped that Hwaldar may be a sleeper agent of the Undead, thus connecting him with the ties Whisperer claimed to have, despite Whisperer having supposedly severing them. In fact, "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"Whisperer may remain allied with the Undead, by the is irrelevant to the subject at hand."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"It is clear that both Whisperer and Hwaldar are tied closely together, but in what manner remains to be seen. Is Whisperer a dissociative splinter of a once sane mind? Has Hwaldar suffered some persona cataclysm that helped spawn this alter?"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Maybe Whisperer is a clever ruse meant to serve some mysterious gain. Maybe they are truly two different entities, despite ever-stacking evidence. If Hwaldar survives cleanly through the spate of wrath he faces from the Mage’s Guild, time may just "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"tell. However, if Hwaldar’s mind has truly torn, and all irrational behavious can be explained in him, the situation poses on last question: How would the fevered mind of an old mage be dealt with?"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 21] (708, 57, 1365) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Odd Events C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Odd Events"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A Fictional book series with a bit of Horror"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Jayamen"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Prologue"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My name is James Geedin. My family recently settled in a new land without a name, so I call it Genway. We were lucky enough to stumble upon an old house. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Whoever built it, I don’t know. Some odd stuff seems to happen here, but I’m determined to stay at my new home. This is my story."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter One"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The Light"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I woke up in the middle of the night with chills running down my spine. I was around 13 at the time. I went downstairs to get something to drink. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" That’s when I noticed it. I looked out the window and noticed a light in the distance at the woods. Though it wasn’t yellow like a fire, it was white. I thought about checking it out, but decided I should go to bed instead."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The next day in the morning, I went downstairs to have breakfast, but the thing was, my parents weren’t awake. That was unusual, so I went upstairs to their room and knocked on the door. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"When I knocked on the door it simply opened slowly from the force of my knock. I looked in, but no one was there. I spent the rest of the day looking for them, but to no avail. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Soon it became nighttime and I was in the kitchen. That’s when I noticed it again, the same light as before. This time I went out towards the light. I came to the forest clearing where the light was coming from."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"There was a small mirror in the center, angled towards my house. Then I noticed something, the white light wasn’t coming from the mirror, It was coming from the attic window of my house being reflected by the mirror. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"I saw a word carved into the mirror. It said “Truth”. I looked back towards the house. Could my parents be were that light is? I took the mirror and made my way back the house. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"I got to the house and made my way upstairs to look for a way up into the attic. I looked different places until I got to my parents room. I walked in and there was a small white light coming from the bookcase in there, going around the books. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"I walked up to the bookcase and looked through the cracks between the books. There was a white stairway that lead upwards. I shifted the bookcase over and started walking up the white stairs. Until I got to a white trapdoor above me."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" cautiously, I lifted it up a crack and looked in the attic room. There were two statues that looked just like… I then opened the trapdoor fully and rushed into the white room towards the two statues. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" They were exact replicas of my parent, but they had faces looked like they were scared of something. Suddenly there was the sound of the trapdoor shutting behind me. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"I looked back to see something in white robes that covered its whole body and a light coming from under its hood. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Who are you?” I said scared. It simply stood there. I looked back towards my parents for a second and back again. "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" Then it was right in front of me. Startled I fell back and the mirror dropped on the floor face up but didn’t break. I got up and backed up. It didn’t move. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":" Then I noticed something. In the reflection on the mirror on the ground, where the thing was supposed to be was a person. The person in the reflection had light coming from its eyes. "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"I took out my short sword. Getting ready to fight whatever this was. I lunged at its chest, but as it made contact with the light coming fromit, the blade turned white. I dropped my sword from it happening. "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"I was about to panic when I remembered the mirror, then got an idea. Keeping my eyes on the person, I picked up the mirror, careful not to get in the light. "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Then with one hand, I slid it under the light coming from the person’s hood, trying to aim it back at it. Suddenly the light coming from under the hood disappeared. Then the person in the robes simply fell over, solid as a stone. "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"I turned to the statues of my parents. I wasn’t sure what to do. I talked, I yelled, but there was no response. I had never felt so alone before. My parents turned into stone, not knowing how to turn them back to normal. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"But then that made me realize something. Something I should have thought from the start. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Who had left the mirror in the woods?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"End of Chapter One"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this! I\u0027ll be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you like my writing send me a bird or tell me in person!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Sofetios))"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 10] (741, 67, 1190) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Opinion on Truth Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" An Opinion on Truth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Before I start, let me just emphasize that this is just my opinion. I want to share it with you and hear what you all think!"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The truth can be a hard thing to know these days. With so many lies about various things in general flying about, it is hard to discern the truth from the false. Now I’m not here to tell anyone what the truth is in any situation. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" I just want to talk about and discuss what I feel the truth is in itself. To start out, I am going to go a bit off topic, to what I think about fear and doubt."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"So what is fear? Fear in my own opinion is of course when you are afraid of something. Whether that be the outcome of a decision you have to make, or doing something you have never done for the first time. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The next question is what does it mean to be afraid of something? What causes it? I think that fear occurs the most often, though not all the time, in the absence of knowledge. Like when you aren’t sure about something. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Fear of the unknown is a very common thing, as the unknown can possibly do anything."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Now, if someone had complete confidence that something will happen a certain way, then that person would likely have little to no fear about it unless it is something bad that is to happen. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"For example, if I practiced day and night for a big test of some sort, and was sure I knew everything needed to pass the test and then some, I would hopefully and likely feel little fear. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"If I was in a battle and had to get my leg amputated, I would likely fear that because I wouldn’t want to lose a limb. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"In the second example I know what is going to happen, I know how it’s going to happen, but I will likely still fear that it will happen. As for the first example, if the person who studied day and night failed the test. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"That would cause the next subject. Doubt."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Doubt is something that I think causes a lot of fear. It ties in with the lack of knowledge in something. Doubt can be a very powerful thing. It changes or attempts to change your perspective on things, for better or worse, though usually for the worse. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"An example of good doubt would be thinking about an outcome of a certain action like whether something is a good idea or not, and acting on that doubt. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"An example of bad doubt would be something like thinking that you cannot do something due to a past experience."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"To avoid doubt and fear, I think the best way to defeat both is to find out the whole topic of this. The truth. Truth in my opinion is very simple to ourselves, but hard to obtain from outside of ourselves. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"If you know the truth about something that would mean that you have true knowledge in a certain part or most aspects of that something. This would defeat both doubt and fear, as fear is mainly caused by doubt, and doubt requires uncertainty in something. "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"The problem is that some outside sources do the next thing. Lie."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Lies in my opinion increase doubt and in turn fear. They corrupt the truth and make things harder to make out. A lot of things have the ability to lie. People, books, even our own memories can lie. "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"I know that most people would say their memories are not faulty, and I agree that can be true for the most part. Everyone will have different interpretations of a thing that they all together witness, like an abstract painting."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"I am only saying that there is a possibility that a memory could be wrong."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"Now how to discern what is a lie and what is the truth. Well, that is quite the question isn’t it? We can usually lie at any time, so how to know what is true? "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"That brings me to something I call absolute truth, or in other words the real truth in something. The thing is, I think that we can never know the absolute truth. Don’t get me wrong. It is there, it is just usually unknowable. "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Take the abstract picture example. Both people would know what the picture looks like to them, but they would likely be two different interpretations. The object outside the two people’s minds is the absolute truth. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"We just have interpretations of it through what we think and perceive."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"So who would be right about what it the abstract painting is? I think they would both be right to a point. With the truth in most matters there isn’t a white or black scenario. It is usually some type of grey."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"Now, imagine white as truth, and black as false. We can get the grey a closer to white with the more truth we tell about the subject. We can also get the grey closer to black with the more lies we tell. "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Now it is certainly possible to get things to all white. This is based on both the question and the answer. If I asked, did you go to the store today, and you did and said yes. That would be a truthful statement. "}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"As for the opposite with it getting to all black. That is a tricky thing. I think as soon as there is a falsehood in there, something is already not all true. Though it can get even darker the more lies are put into it. "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"As for how to get rid of all the black and grey. I see the only ways are to either be found out, or the better option which is to confess. In doing a total confession, you undo all the black and grey, leaving the truth as you know it to yourself, white."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Now back to how to find out if something someone says or does is true or not. There is something that can help with that. Trust. Trust helps you believe what someone says is true. It both does that and helps you be more truthful to that person. "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"I believe that in some cases it helps the other person be more truthful to you as well. Now when both people trust each other, that is where things get really interesting. "}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"I would think very plainly that when two people trust each other, the truth flows a lot more smoothly. Who should you trust? Well, that is up to you."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"All in all, the truth is simple, yet easily diverged into a lie. I believe the more truth we tell, the clearer things will be to those we tell it to, the more trust we will gain, and the more likely people will tell ourselves the truth."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"It is easy to tell the truth, Harder but more temporarily convenient to tell a lie, and even harder to own up to a lie. When and if all the lies are cleared up to yourself, well, what need would there be to lie again? "}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"If you simply tell the truth from there onward you would be set on a much clearer path then in my opinion. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That is all I have to say. I hope you took something from this book, and remember. This is just my opinion."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((Sofetios))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 10] (741, 67, 1190) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 1] (760, 70, 1044) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Like the Tree Author: §bCallax Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" I Am Like"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" the Tree"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Scribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Trees are taken for granted; so much more is the tree than a reason for Druids to spread vitality. The tree is a symbol which has lasted since the dawn of time and which will last for eternity."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The tree assumes many elegant forms and an outstanding array of varieties, but it is stubborn. It is unchanging. And even while it is stubborn and unchanging, it is so forgiving and gracious."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"One cannot rid of the tree. No matter the force, the blight, or the raging fire, the tree will overcome and retain vitality, spreading across the vast lands."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The tree takes little but gives much. Despite the actions taken upon it by unnatural forces or by ravaging races, the tree continues to provide with grace and plenty."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"It is a tree with which I have life. It is a tree which I shall not leave the side of. And it is a tree with which I have a love I shall never hide."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Times do change, as do people and factions and nations. However, the tree is stubborn and it does not change. It continues to devoutly serve the natural world. I am like the tree."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"[!] On the final page, an intricate image of an oak tree with a wizened face on its trunk is sketched."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 1] (760, 70, 1044) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fireflies Author: §bEvelynn Shards Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Fireflies"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" From"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Above"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------A story written by Evelynn Shards"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Once upon a time, in a small town called Areguana, there was a huge storm raging above the tiny houses. Thunder and lightning was everywhere to be seen and to be heard. Suddenly the lightning stroke down into a house. A woman holding a baby ran screaming"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"out of the house. Flames were sticking out of the roof, making big gaps. A huge cloud of smoke filled the sky. People ran with buckets full of water to the house, trying to put out the fire. Since the city was layed on a beach, between a forest "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"and an ocean, it could be reached easily. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The next day, when the storm calmed down an d went away, people were running up and down, carrying logs and stone to build up more houses, and safer houses. After the storm, if you walked inside"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"the town you could hear people speaking of a legend. The legend said, each time there is a storm, when you walk exactly 150 steps from the center of the storm, you\u0027ll see a tree. Each time you hold your hand on it, millions of fireflies come flying down "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"from the sky. They say their light could make you blind. This legend was popular in the small town. Everyone spoke about it. Later on they didnt believe in it anymore, until that one day..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It was a very hot summer day. Johan was"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"jumpin around the field playing with some friends. The mother told Johan to not go too far away from town, as he remembered. His friends said: Hey Johan, do you want to come with us to the forest? But Johan didnt want to, his mother"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"does not agree with such thing. She is scared something will happen in the forest. But they kept asking and asking until Johan said: Okay,okay i\u0027ll come with you, but not for too long! Else my mother will be mad. After that they ran into the forest."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Then suddenly in the middle of the forest a small place where no trees grew was there. Only one single tree, which had an orange color, Strange, Johan said, trees arent orange, right? No they arent, his friend said. Then Johan went to sit onto the tree. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"But then suddenly the fireflies came from above. Look at that! They said. The light formed one huge firefly. Thats the most beautiful and magical thing i ever saw. Thats not normal! Johan said. After that they quickly ran home, to tell this story to their"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"family. When Johan came home his mother asked: Where the hell were you? I thought you were dead! Then Johan said: Im sorry mom, i went into the forest with my friends, im sorry about that, but i saw something magical. What is it? His mother asked."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"\"I saw the fireflies..\" He quietly answered.."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"------------------- "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"THE END OF A SHORT STORY ((May be continued))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 1] (760, 70, 1044) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poem Author: §b[Dedicant] Anthony Hearthal Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"In the meadows of asulon"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There are many plants and trees"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And most of the grass grows up, passed your knees"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In the deepest sea of the world"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"a massive fish did wonder"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"why men would dive so far down under"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Well the truth is simple they just wanted to plunder"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Like magic trees and humming bees the world also has many secrets, where it hides treasure, the beauty of nature and soulmates that one desires."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 1] (760, 70, 1044) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Desc. Leaves Author: §bCallax Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" -\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Descending"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Leaves"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Scribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"As the tree grows older, its roots wither and from the lack of nutrient the tree, too, withers. The tree, stiff and hollow, is parched and barren. Its leaves descend, becoming fewer and fewer. Like the leaf, I descend."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 1] (760, 70, 1044) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature's Break Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Nature\u0027s Break"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As the sun arises,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"the moon falls,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"as the warmth starts,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"the cold fades,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"as the leaves are bore,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"the frost thaws,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Aegis rotates."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Written by LaTerre Amant in Aegis."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 1] (760, 70, 1044) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Laurelin Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Children of Laurelin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I hear the song of Laurelin;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The children’s laugher singing;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Of trees, and leaves of many things,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To many, the sound of bells ringing;"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I hear the song of Laurelin,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Now lost in the burning flames;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The echos whisper in our hearts,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Now most don’t seem the same;"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"I heard the song of Laurelin,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"of purity and rings;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Of ones who mix of blood,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Are met with acid that stings."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"I seek the song of Laurelin,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Of children’s laughter and song;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The sound almost lost to me now,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Though somehow I continue on."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 1] (760, 70, 1044) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druid Code Author: §bPine Druid Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ The Druidic Code§0\n§0 As Scribed§0\n§0 by the Dragon§0\n§0 Druid Apollan§0\n§0~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0§oTranscribe by the Pine Druid Garun."} Page 1: {"text":"~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~§0§lSection A: Druid Conduct§0\n§0\n§0§oGeneral Conduct§0\n§0\n§0A.) Never insult a fellow brother or sister in any way ((OOC or IC))."} Page 2: {"text":"B.) Never kill a brother or sister ((for fun, etc.))§0\n§0\n§0C.) Never steal from the order or from a brother or sister.§0\n§0\n§0D.) Don\u0027t destroy property of the Order."} Page 3: {"text":"E.) If you are below the rank of guide, it is not your place to make decisions that affect the order as a whole.§0\n§0\n§0F.) All Druids must conduct themselves in a mature and upright manner ((OOC \u0026 IC))"} Page 4: {"text":"G.) Never criticize a brother or sister in an overly negative way. ((OOC or IC))§0\n§0\n§0H.)Calm the heck down!§0\n§0\n§0I.) Always immediately contact a higher ranking Druid if you have a problem."} Page 5: {"text":"J.) Stay active ((On the forum.))§0\n§0\n§0K.) Never criticize someone ((OOC for actions done IC or vice versa.))§0\n§0\n"} Page 6: {"text":"L.) A Druid may use violent force if they or other Druids are in danger, it is self defence, or if it is in defense of nature or the balance."} Page 7: {"text":"§oConduct around Shunned:§0\n§0\n§0A.) When a shunned person enters the grove immediately instruct them to leave. If they do not leave instruct them once that you will forcibly remove them if they do not leave. If they still stay a Druid is free to use any mean"} Page 8: {"text":"possible to remove a shunned from the grove and the surrounding area.§0\n§0\n§0B.) When a shunned person with a KOS designation enters the grove immediately instruct them that they will be killed if in the next ten seconds they do not leave. When the ten seconds "} Page 9: {"text":"has expired a Druid is free to slay any non-obeying shunned.§0\n§0\n§0C.) When you see a shunned person (even with a KOS designation) somewhere other than a grove, continue on your way and do not try to make contact."} Page 10: {"text":"D.) If a shunned tries to make contact with you somewhere outside a grove simply reply with the phrase §2\"Much Wind Pours from your mouth\" §0and move on. If they speak to you again repeat the phrase. If they try a third time inform them that if they "} Page 11: {"text":"try to speak to you again you will reply with violent force.§0\n§0\n§0E.) If a shunned with a KOS designation tries to contact you somewhere other than a grove, inform them that they have ten seconds to move away from the present location before violence is used."} Page 12: {"text":"F.) If at any time a shunned becomes aggressive or violent, refer to Section A, Subsection 1, Line L of the Druidic Code."} Page 13: {"text":"§lSection B: Initiation and Ranking Up:§0\n§0\n§01.) §0§oOutsider to Dedicant§0\n§0A.) Complete an extensive interview with a Guide.§0\n§0.) Recite the Dedicant\u0027s Vow."} Page 14: {"text":"2.) §0§oDedicant to Druid§0\n§0A.) Stay a member for at least two Elven weeks. If seen as unready by the guide or higher, shall stay until the guide deems you ready.§0\n§0B.) Complete a varying amount of Druidic Trials assigned successfully."} Page 15: {"text":"C.) Complete a Grand Task.§0\n§0D.) Choose carefully what totem you will go under. This can only be changed once after becoming official.§0\n§0E.) Become attuned in the ceremony performed by an Arch Druid or Guide."} Page 16: {"text":"3.) §0§oDruid to Guide§0\n§0A.) Stay a member for four Elven weeks (being a Dedicant does not count). If seen as unready by an Arch or higher, be patient and gain wisdom.§0\n§0B.)Once deemed as ready, take training underneath an Arch as an apprentice, and watch how"} Page 17: {"text":"they are to Dedicants, how they assign tasks, how they handle the grove, etc.§0\n§0C.) Study up on the subject, as well as how to perform an attunement ceremony, what the tasks entail, what the interviews for Dedicants are meant to have, as well as other "} Page 18: {"text":"things your teacher suggests you learn.§0\n§0D.) Practice giving a few Dedicants tasks under the supervision of your teacher.§0\n§0E.) Once you and your teacher both feel you are ready, the teacher will discuss with the other Arch\u0027s and you shall begin guideship."} Page 19: {"text":"§lSection C: Punishments§0\n§0\n§01.) The punishment for breaking a rule depends on person, severity, the rule broken and previous track record."} Page 20: {"text":"2.) The punishment for breaking a rule includes but is not limited to: a warning, probation, a shun, a KOS (kill on sight) designation and banishment from Athera ((Server ban))."} Page 21: {"text":"§lSection D: Clauses§0\n§0\n§01.) All rules are subject to change.§0\n§0\n§02.)Section B, Subsection 1, Line C is optional if the Dedicant does not plan on becoming a Druid."} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 5] (772, 69, 1119) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: To: The lady that gave me brew to try.§0 §0 §0From: Damien(The darkie)§0 §0 §0Sorry this got so late, I have a fragmented memory and forgot a few times to write back to you, but I have tried them all and have my review~ Page 1: Eggnog: Very creamy, nice flavor, great for filling the belly before bed. (Wash out mouth before sleep, nasty thick taste in the morning)§0 §0 §0Pumpkin Wine: Very smooth and the taste reminds me of Knoxmas. Page 2: Whiskey: ( I dont remember anything after coughing up a lung at the strong taste, but I woke up hugging a cow )§0 §0 §0Pale Ale: A good familiar brew§0 §0 §0Rustic Ale: Had a bit more of an earthy taste and enjoyed it much more. Page 3: I am actually curious as to the recipes of these brews, as I've been thinking of trying to please my guests when they come by and have been compiling a few things myself.§0 §0 §0So far I can only make tea §0and...that§0 doesn't always go over well. Page 4: So if you could...I'd like it very much if you could write back to me. I live in the slightly abandoned looking shack just a little aways from where we met. :: A crude drawing of a map is on the bottom:§0 §0 §0(( X:924 Z:1255 )) ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 6] (770, 76, 1121) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~ * ~ * ~§0 §0 §0 The Diary§0 §0 of§0 §0 Faye §0 §0 §0 §0 ~ * ~ * ~ Page 1: 17th of Malin's Welcome, 1498§0 §0 §0~§0 §0 §0I arrived today in a town I know not the name of. With some effort I managed to find a place to live and a job as a bartender at the local inn. It's quite the step Page 2: from the homestead. I feel safe though and that is all that matters.§0 §0 §016th of The First Seed, 1498§0 §0 §0~§0 §0 §0The sounds of battling can be heard from my room. I have barricaded the doors Page 3: and hopefully that will be enough to keep me safe. I wonder what is going on outside. The sound of metal grinding as men march puts fear into all inhabitants of Leuvaarden, the town I have settled in. I only hope this madness ends soon. Page 4: 13th of The Grand Harvest, 1498§0 §0 §0~§0 §0 §0I have left Leuvaarden for the time being. Although there were many great people I feared every day I lingered there. I was offered to own a pub at Oakhearth Page 5: which is perhaps the moist quaint place I have ever been to. I hope these coming days will take my mind off the ongoing developments of war both in the North and with the Elves. Page 6: 15th of Snow's Maiden, 1506§0 §0 §0~§0 §0 §0Eight years. Eight years since I arrived in Oakhearth. I used to write to myself because I was alone. I knew no one and my time was occupied by mundane tasks. Page 7: Life is still simple and I am happy to continue on. I have made my own tavern in Oakhearth though I recieve little customers. Fortunately the town can still exist even though rarely a thing goes on here. I spend quite a bit of my time in Petrus. I used to Page 8: serve them brews but I sensed that they were growing tired of my service.§0 §0 §0Eight years. I find it hard to believe that I am now 23. My parents are growing quite displeased with my lack of a husband. Page 9: 21st of Snow's Maiden, 1509§0 §0 §0Their is a strange wayward smell wafting in the air. New signs pop up all around Oakhearth directing traffic to new vibrant places while Oakhearth stays well within it's shell of forest, Page 10: unkept by time. It's beautiful. It was beautiful when I first got here and it is going to be beautiful when I lay my head to rest for the last time. Though I hope that I live to at least double what I am now. 26 seems like a lonely number to die on. ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 17] (809, 58, 1305) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §o*Lines are badly scratched into the pages, as if the writer's hand was shaking*§0 §0 §0§lThings I want to change§0:§0 §0 §0I want Zelak to trust me more.§0 §0 §0I dont want to cry so much. Page 1: I want to sleep without drugs.§0 §0 §0I want the nightmares to go away.§0 §0 §0I want to be included more in my friend's lives, even just enough to pass and get a 'Hello'§0 §0 Page 2: §l======================++++++++++++++++++++§0 §0 §0§o*Something was scratched out repeatedly*§0 §0 §0I want to stop losing time.§0 §0 §0I want to stop forgetting everything. Page 3: I want to stop being afraid of something that's not there.§0 §0 §0I want my sister to go back home and leave me alone.§0 §0 §0I want to not be afraid of being a Father. ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (808, 42, 1314) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid's Paradise Author: §bRyn Chirr-Powell Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"As I walk through the grove where I learn of the Cycle,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I take a look at the trees and realize they\u0027re really tall."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But that\u0027s just perfect for an Acolyte like me."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"You know I shut voidy things like pyromancy."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"At 4:30 in the mornin\u0027 I\u0027m growing trees."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"My husband feeds the chickens and my family plows, fields."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And I\u0027ve been growin\u0027 and feedin\u0027 so long that even He thinks my mind is gone."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027m a woman of the land, I\u0027m into mushroom stew."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Got a staff in my hand and some leaves in my hair."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"But if I finish all my grown and you finish thine,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Then tonight we\u0027re gunna party like it\u0027s 1499."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We\u0027ve been spending most our time living in a Druid\u0027s paradise."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027ve grown a spruce tree once or twice,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s paradise."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"It\u0027s hard work and sacrifice, Livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s paradise."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We give bread out with no price, Livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s paradise."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"An Oren boy kicked me in the butt last week. I just smiled and turned the other cheek."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I really don\u0027t care, infact I wish him well. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Cuz I\u0027ll be laughing my head off when he\u0027s living in Hell."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But I ain\u0027t never smacked a child even if he deserved it. A Druid child abuser, You know that\u0027s unheard of."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I never do magic but I got a cool staff and my dedicants all agree I really look good "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"in green fool!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If you come to visit, you\u0027ll be having no fear. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We\u0027ve talked to nature for over 300 years."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But we ain\u0027t really quaint, so please don\u0027t point and stare. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We\u0027re just void magically impaired."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We\u0027ve been spending most our lives livin\u0027 in a "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Druid\u0027s paradise. We\u0027re just nature loving guys, living in a Druid\u0027s paradise. There\u0027s no time for evil folks, living in a Druid\u0027s paradise. We don\u0027t die, we just join the cycle, living in a Druid\u0027s paradise."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Walking through the forest, respectin\u0027 all of"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Nature. Grew a tree on Monday. Soon I\u0027ll grow another."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Think you\u0027re really righteous?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Think you\u0027re a nature lover. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Well, I know I love it a million times more then thou do."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027m the nature girl, all the little dedicants want to be like."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"On my knees day and night plantin\u0027 wheat for the free bread."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So don\u0027t be vain and don\u0027t be whiney, or else my brother, I might have to send my vines out on your heinie."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We\u0027ve been spendin\u0027 most our lives livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s Paradise."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We\u0027re all crazy "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"hippy guys,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s paradise."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There\u0027s no guards or pestasides, livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s paradise."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But you\u0027d probably think it\u0027s nice, livin\u0027 in a Druid\u0027s Paradise."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 18] (808, 42, 1314) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Escape Author: §bDamien Menrow Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"*The text is badly scratched into the paper with coal as if with an unsteady unfocused hand...*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Youre too important for anyone,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"you play the role of all you long to be."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"But I...I know who you really are,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"youre the one who cries when youre alone..."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"But where will you go..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"with no one left to save you from yourself?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"You cant escape..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"you cant escape..."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"You think that I cant see right through your eyes,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"scared to death to face reality."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"No one seems to hear your hidden cries,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"youre left to face yourself alone..."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"But where will you go..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"with no one left to save you from yourself?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"You cant escape the Truth..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"I realize youre afraid...I realize..."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"But you cant abandon everyone..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"You cant escape..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"You dont want to escape!"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Im so sick of speaking words that no one understands!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Is it clear enough that you cant live your whole life all alone?"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"I can hear you in a whisper..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"But they cant even hear you screaming!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Where will you "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"go...where...where"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"."},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"."},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"With no one left to save you from yourself?"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"You cant "},{"bold":true,"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"escape...you"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" cant escape the Truth."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"I realize youre afraid...I know..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"And you cant reject the whole world..."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"You cant escape..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"You wont escape..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"You cant escape..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"You dont want to escape."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 50, 1313) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Farmer Author: §bWilhelm von Bran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Farmer\n \u0026\n The Witch\n OR\nThe Defeat of\n The \n Conjurer\n\nBy, \n \n Wilhem von Bran"} Page 1: {"text":"Indeed at once, a long time ago, there stood a village. Indeed, this village would be ordinary had it not been for the events that took place there, and for the people that witnessed.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"This village was a small hamlet located deep and surrounded by the Waldenian forest in northern Athera.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"In the bitter cold, the people survived on the food that they harvested, occasionally sending out parties to fish and trade, but in all, this hamlet was sleepy and still. "} Page 4: {"text":"Unaffected by the corrupting notions of dwarven industry, or manly battles. Truly, this town only had a handful of peasantry, a few houses a church, and it’s square."} Page 5: {"text":"Though this tale concerns itself with none of that. For this tale is one of the forests, and the corrupting force that it brings.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"In the village – named Ansbluch – lived a family named Vurteger. Though, this family was broken. The mother having died years prior from pneumonia, and the father set to rise their only daughter alone."} Page 7: {"text":"The father was a good friend of the Churchman; Father Alphonse was a finely educated man who was ordained in the short reign of Pius II and spent a number of months at the Monastery of Saint Tobias during the plague. "} Page 8: {"text":"Reverend Alphonse and Herr Vurteger were good friends, and were crutches for each other at many times. "} Page 9: {"text":"After the death of Frau Vurteger, Erika Vurteger, the young daughter became slothful to her chores, spending her time in the forests. Rumored to be cursed, she reveled in the adventure. "} Page 10: {"text":"Her father tended the chickens and the potatoes of his farm, while carrying the burden of not knowing where his daughter had been."} Page 11: {"text":"One day, Erika did not return for supper, indeed this was most peculiar as Erika had just turned sixteen the day before. Her father had made a potato stew: her favorite. "} Page 12: {"text":"Herr Vurteger was worried, but as he prepared to go out and search, a terrible storm released itself upon the forest, and the hamlet. Unable to make his bearings, the farmer trudged to the church rectory and called upon Father Alphonse. "} Page 13: {"text":"Surprised to see his friend in such distress, the priest welcomed him in and sat him by the fire. In a short while, Herr Vurteger awoke, the sun was in the sky, and the storm subsided."} Page 14: {"text":"He had awoken by several knocks on the rectory door, and opened it to Frau Heiden; Frau Heiden had become worried when Father was absent from mass and had not seen him all morning."} Page 15: {"text":"Seeing that his cloak and staff were absent from the vestibule, Herr Vurteger had come to the horrific conclusion that Father Alphonse had gone out to search for Erika. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"Alarmed by this, Frau Heiden rang the bells and the men of the town prepared a party to search the forest.\n\nFor the whole day and the whole night they searched, but alas, found neither priest nor girl. "} Page 17: {"text":"But the morning after, a sick scene was found. Father Alphonse; slumped against the trunk of an elder spruce tree, dead. He was found nearly a whole nights travel from the village and at the foot of a hill."} Page 18: {"text":"As the posse prayed over the corpse, they heard the sound of foreign music and vain cheering. Herr Vurteger ran to the top of the hill at once and saw a small caravan of gypsy. The small wagon chain was camping by the river, it seemed."} Page 19: {"text":"Filled with rage, Herr Vurteger ordered the men to abandon the body of his friend and to investigate the gypsy.\nAs the armed band of town folk approached the camp, a jolly brown skinned man emerged from a wagon.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"“A hello there my friends!” bellowed the man, a long pipe in his hand, smoke billowing from its stem and bowl. The man stood quite tall with a black goatee. A domineering figure to the farmers of Ansbluch."} Page 21: {"text":"“Guten tag, herr gypsy! Ve come to qvestion you on your vhereabouts zese passed few days und your actions. Vhat is your name so zat I may know who I interrogate?” responded Herr Vurteger"} Page 22: {"text":"“Well I am-a Faiz Kharadeen-a! And who-a might you-a be? Why must I-a be interrogated?” retorted the gypsy, as his fellows began to gather at his side. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Herr Kharadeen, we found our priest, Fazher Alphonse, a gut und holy man, dead und murdered in ze vood over yonder hill. Vhile ve vould not vish to be so bold, ve feel ve must!”"} Page 24: {"text":"Upon hearing of death, the gypsy band gasped and dropped to their knees, facing east, and began speaking a foreign tongue. Alarmed by this, the farmers braced their pitchforks and farm weapons. The gypsy continued,"} Page 25: {"text":"“We certainly-a never killed any-a man! We are a peaceful people, you see? We are the gypsy’s who dance under the-a crescent moon! The ones who travel-a to bring cheer-a not death!”"} Page 26: {"text":"Convinced, Herr Vertuger turned “But did you see a girl, herr Kharadeen? Around 16? Blue eyed und blonde?”\nThe gypsy shook his head and returned to his camp as the farmers returned, to bring their priest home.\n\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Upon closer inspection, the priest’s body was branded with a fresh crescent, and died from what seemed to be pneumonia. The branded crescent was most odd, and led the townfolk to suspect foul play."} Page 28: {"text":"A few days after, the funeral was held. Erika had yet to be found, and Herr Vurteger was feared to have gotten the same fate as Father Alphonse."} Page 29: {"text":"Depressed and overcome with grief, Herr Vurteger made the night’s journey back to the gypsy camp to question them again. Fearing they might have gone, he was relieved to hear the same songs and joyful dancing he had heard prior."} Page 30: {"text":"Upon seeing the approaching farmer, the same gypsy went out again to greet him \n“Welcome-a back my friend! I hope we-a meet under better-a cir-“\n"} Page 31: {"text":"The gypsy was swiftly interrupted as Herr Vurteger grabbed the collar of his tunic and backed him up against the outside of a wagon, dropping his pipe in the process. "} Page 32: {"text":"“Vhere ist mein daughter und vhat did you do to mein freund, Fazher Alphonse!” He cried out, pressing the dark man roughly against the wagon."} Page 33: {"text":"“My friend! Aha. I assure you, We did not know anything, it was not us!” The gypsy felt pained, and was shocked when he felt a sharp jab against his stomach. "} Page 34: {"text":"The farmer had procured a butchers knife and pressed it against his torso before raising it to the man’s chin. “Speak! Or I vill cut off your precious beard vith zis dagger und open your skin so ze air can taste your blood!”"} Page 35: {"text":"“It…It was the queen! The Lady of the forest! She came to us months ago beckoning us to be her subjects! She branded us with her banner-a symbol! The crescent! Alas, that horrid figure!” "} Page 36: {"text":"The gypsy lifted his tunic to reveal the same marking as was found on the priest, only older. At this confession, the farmer released the gypsy and sheathed his knife.\n\n“Explain zis qveen or lady.”"} Page 37: {"text":"“In truth my friend, she is no lady she is a phantom. Perhaps a queen from some by gone age, but now just a terror. She comes to us with tasks, like delivering dirt and rock, and water. We were too scared to refuse!\""} Page 38: {"text":"The gypsy wagon tread slowly, though it was morning, it might as well have been night, and the horses were easily spooked.\nHerr Vertuger and several armed gypsies sat in the back and continued to plan."} Page 39: {"text":"“So she resides in a tower, ja? Und it is never her zat comes down but vone of us goes up? Vell zis is easy! I vill go in to carry ze bundles, surprise her und you come in vhile I keep her busy und support me!”"} Page 40: {"text":"The gypsy nodded “This-a sounds like it may work. We can only-a pray.” When the time came, the wagon grinded to a halt and the farmer adorned a thick hooded cloak and descended from the wagon with a few bundles."} Page 41: {"text":"Unbeknownst to the Lady, the farmer had two scimitars belonging to the gypsy in his bundles. As he peered out from under his hood, he saw a crumbling tower, darkened and aged with time."} Page 42: {"text":"No one greeting him, the gypsy beckoned him forward and the farmer went up the ancient stairs and into the tower. "} Page 43: {"text":"Having seen cracks of light at the top of the tower, the farmer trudged up the spiral staircase until he finally arrived at the door of the hall. "} Page 44: {"text":"After he had stood there for a short while, the thick oaken door swung open to reveal a brightly lit chamber, and an avanite throne on the far side. "} Page 45: {"text":"“Ah, so you have arrived, set se bun-“ the phantom voice spoke from the throne, but was interrupted by the farmer removing his cloak and brandishing his swords."} Page 46: {"text":"However, when he looked up, he was shocked to see his daughter standing with not a phantom, but her mother, and his wife, Frau Vertuger. "} Page 47: {"text":"The lady, dressed all in white, and looking much younger than she ought to stood from the throne and watched as the small band of gypsies scrambled through the doorway with arms of their own. Herr Vertuger, however, was too shocked for words."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 50, 1313) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry ((2)) Author: Sofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n and Courage\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n -By Sofetios"} Page 1: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 12: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 50, 1313) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 50, 1313) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchanting Author: §b[Ivae'Fenn Guard] Lady Nessa Anarion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((I\u0027m a tad bit too lazy to actually write anything in here, but this is a link to the \"book\" just type it in))\n\n§b§nhttp://tinyurl.com/oz9bvn8\n\n§5§kOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO§6§KOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO§5§KOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 50, 1313) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Farmer Pt. 2 Author: §bWilhelm von Bran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Farmer\n \u0026\n The Witch\n OR\nThe Defeat of\n The\n Conjuror\nBy,\n \n Wilhelm von Bran\n\nPart II - End"} Page 1: {"text":"“Papa! Papa, I found Mama!” cried Erika in innocent charm, her beauty quite similar to that of her mother’s. An odd silence fell upon the group, a stillness. The gypsies stepped back and simply watched the interaction closely."} Page 2: {"text":"“Amelie, how could you! I loved you!” cried out Herr Vertuger in a pitiable rage."} Page 3: {"text":"“Ah dear for vhich mein heart did bleed, you are now vhere ze moon is seen! You say you love me vith ze sveetest vords, but come to hug me vith zose swords?” "} Page 4: {"text":"The lady responded stepping ever closer, her hands moving as if cursing, and her words forming sick rhymes as if spells."} Page 5: {"text":"Worried, the farmer beckoned Erika back to him but she stood still, as if frozen. “Please, Amelie, just let her go! You can come back vith me!”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Sveet Anders, how I vish I could! But my home is now amidst ze vood! Amidst ze crow, ze goat, ze bitch, for indeed you know I am a witch!” The gypsies, filled with fear dropped their weapons and stood in fright, the witch moving closer every step."} Page 7: {"text":"Anders Vertuger stood, confused and faint. “But Amelie, how could you be a vitch? You are my vife, come back to me!”\n“Nein, zis cannot be, my love, come vith me und ascend above. Vasting your life is so tragic. Come vith me und accept ze magic!”"} Page 8: {"text":"The farmer turned to his daughter “Come mein dear, your mother ist not ze same,” he then turned to the gypsies “To arms, mein gallant heroes! Zis curse can be qvelled by ze grace auf Gott! Rise you Creationist spirits! Be vith me, Alphonse!”"} Page 9: {"text":"“You speak auf ze Creator here? Be assured ze lies you bring strike no fear. Indeed, magic is opposed to zis notion, so come to me und stop ze commotion!”"} Page 10: {"text":"With this new found inspiration, the gypsies leapt at once before she could cast any spells or react, they subdued her and threw her back to the throne. “Release ze spell Amelie, give mein daughter back to me!”"} Page 11: {"text":"“Why, oh Anders, do you demand so loud? Do you zhink ve fight above ze clouds? Indeed zhere is no need to yell, you have not yet reached ze gates auf hell!” "} Page 12: {"text":"With those words, the gypsies released their hold and turned menacingly back to Anders, their brands lighting beneath their tunics. "} Page 13: {"text":"“Tell me, my sweet what will break this spell?” He shouted to his wife as the gypsies approached\nInstead of responding, the witch simply remained sitting\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“But how, mein vife, did zese men come under your spell, but gut Fazher Alphonse did not?” Anders retreated away, his sabers held high, ready to attack. "} Page 15: {"text":"“The good father was pure of heart, and these men have done things that he would not. Albeit, you can have a good defense, if you make remove of every sense!”"} Page 16: {"text":"With this riddle, the farmer cast one of his sabers out the window and charged through the gypsy zombies to the lady and swung violently, in one swipe her nose was removed. "} Page 17: {"text":"The Queen screamed a horrible scream and began to turn homely and plain. The gypsies shook violently and quaked. "} Page 18: {"text":"“I am sorry, mein love, I know not why, but I am cursed, I cannot fly! I’ll tell you vhat your Gott behooves, zhat each sense be cut; removed!” Wanting only for this tale to end, the farmer plucked the eyes from his fallen wife."} Page 19: {"text":"“Vithout mein eyes I cannot see, Oh Erika remember your mother, Amelie! Dear Anders, make zhis curse end qvick, lest our daughter become so sick!”\nCrying, now, the farmer took both her hands and severed them at the wrists."} Page 20: {"text":"“Alas, mein hands are cut! Und soon ze door auf life slammed shut, at last mein cursed soul must die. Oh Anders, I bid you: never cry!” "} Page 21: {"text":"Anders, reluctant reached his hand into the witch’s mouth and pulled her tongue sharply bringing his sword closer, ending her last sense; taste."} Page 22: {"text":"Indeed with this shriek, the fog of the valley lifted at once and the Sun showed brightly through the stained glass, the pitiable image of the Lady was even more seen as an ugly and plain, pale and unattractive. "} Page 23: {"text":"At once, he held his wife close, but one second more, he was only clutching her white dress. The gypsies laid unconscious and Erika wept in the corner."} Page 24: {"text":"Anders however, thrust his sword in the air and spoke with eloquence, before unknown to him, “Ah dear vife I find you gone, but vith me und Erika, you still live on. Und vhile I vanquished, und made you tot, I kneel here before you und pray to Gott.”"} Page 25: {"text":"Together, the Waldenian family returned to normalcy in that little town of Ansbluch."} Page 26: {"text":"If you, reader, wonder what the moral of this story might be. Take heed and read more carefully; Take heed and do not take it light, lest you find the Lady White."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n--The End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 50, 1313) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 1 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\"Double Dragon!\"\n§d§r§oBy Fenexo Freely\n§5Forward: §oI thank you dearly for reading the first four chapters of \"Double Dragon!\" I wish to specially thank Valeria Yule for all her support. Now, onto the story!"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n§r§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dAmnesia Can Be A Bite In, Fuqua, And The Demon In Her Hair.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter One: \nNew Folsom. Not a bad place to live. But then again, it wasn\u0027t exactly a good place either. Crime ran amok and the guards were crooked. The Mob ran this town and everyone in it… but it\u0027s practically the only place left to live."} Page 3: {"text":"My name is Fuqua, at least thats what Shamone says it is. I can’t remember anything besides him and his… Somewhat rude entry into my life. Everythings still blurry about him, but from what I can gather, Shamone and I are connected permanently. "} Page 4: {"text":"Literally. I’m hiding him under my hat right now. He says he’s a parasite and that he’ll just be taking some of my food every now and then. Theres only one problem with that. His mouth is on the back of my head and he’s using my hair as his arms and legs…"} Page 5: {"text":"I guess you could say that ever since he’s latched onto me, its just been one big, long, bad hair day… Well… Heres my story…\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter Two: A Rude Awakening.\nI woke up in a room in New Folsom’s Tavern, The Rusty Nail, with a skull splitting headache. I lazily sat up, rubbing my face and then scratching the back of my head. “Hey! Watch the hands Kid!” A brutish voice said. "} Page 7: {"text":"I screamed in surprise, leaping out of the bed and turning around to find… Nothing… There was no one be found… I stood there, extremely confused. Where had that voice come from? "} Page 8: {"text":"As I pondered this thought, the voice called out again “Hey babe, when can we get some food, I’m starvin up here!” I yelped and spun around, now for sure that someone was here. “W-who’s there!?” I asked worriedly. My heart was beating a mile a minute. "} Page 9: {"text":"“I’m right behind you, can’t you see?” The voice said. I slowly turned, scanning the room for any signs of life, but all I saw was a pile of clothes next to the bed. “Are you invisible?” I asked, still looking around carefully."} Page 10: {"text":"The voice laughed in a deep gruff tone, being easily identifiable as male. “I wish! But hey, its fun messin with ya! I’m on the back of your head!” The voice said. I froze, as I reached my hands up to my hair, "} Page 11: {"text":"“The… Back of my head?” I asked, more than worried. He responds “You bet! Be careful reachin around back there; don’t want ya puttin my eyes out!” The tough sounding voice laughed heartily, deeply amused by this. "} Page 12: {"text":" As my hands slowly trailed up the back of my head, they glided against… A tongue!? I pulled my hands back terrified and disgusted, hopping around the room and shaking the slimy saliva off of my hands “EWEWEWEWEW!” I exclaimed in a frightened voice. "} Page 13: {"text":"The monster spat, like he was trying to get a bad taste out of his mouth. “Ew yourself! You taste as if you haven’t washed in days! Which makes sense, I was wondering when you’d wake up.” The monster retorted. I paused at this last piece of news, "} Page 14: {"text":"not jumping around anymore. “What do you mean by that?” I asked, now more worried than scared. “Well… When I formed a symbiosis with you, ya just kinda conked out. Sorry about that, but a parasites gotta eat ya know!” The beast replied. "} Page 15: {"text":"I tried to remember what had happened, but the further back I went, the less there seemed to be. In fact… There was almost nothing. My head was empty and devoid of memories! I couldn\u0027t even remember what I was wearing before that monster was put me under!"} Page 16: {"text":"I rushed over to the pile of clothes, picking them up and examining them. They appeared to be some type of uniform for girls. The full uniform consisted of a white, long sleeved button up shirt with breast pockets and sleeve cuffs,"} Page 17: {"text":"a black skirt that reached my lower thighs, a pair of high black stockings, reaching about 3 ½ inches away from the bottom of the skirt. Underneath the clothing there was also a pair of dark brown leather loafers."} Page 18: {"text":"I pulled the clothes over my underwear covered body, before angrily asking the thing on my head “Just who are you anyways!” The monster snorted and said “The names Shamone. Nice ta meet ya Ms. Fuqua.”"} Page 19: {"text":"Chapter Three: My Hair Eats Weird.\nAt that time, I was pissed. I mean, I had some kind of demon thing in my hair! It was just so… Gross. I growled in anger, trying to pull the parasite off of my scalp, but to no avail."} Page 20: {"text":"I sighed and decided it would be best to try and just cope with the thing. I made my way to the bedroom door to exit, when a flash of white on the coat rack caught my eye. It was a hat! A white bowler hat with a black ribbon around it to be precise."} Page 21: {"text":"I snatched up the hat and slipped it on over my head and Shamone. “Hey! I can’t see!” He shouted out in protest. I hushed him promptly, punching the hat in on my head, knocking against Shamones large crooked teeth. "} Page 22: {"text":"“I’m not giving out food for free. The least you could do is lay low and not make me look like a freak.” I said, to Shamone. The parasite mumbled to himself before going silent under the hat. I nodded my head, before heading out the door,"} Page 23: {"text":"past the empty hallway to the stairs heading down. It was a normal bar scene for midday… Unoccupied and desolate. Except for the massive rusted spike sticking out of the ground. It took center stage of the bar and was about 4 ½ feet tall. "} Page 24: {"text":"I thought to myself \u0027That is one serious accident waiting to happen.\u0027 Before heading to the bar counter “What do you have for food?” I asked the bartender. The man looks up from cleaning a glass out with a rag."} Page 25: {"text":"“We got some steak and some bread leftover from chefs last cooking session. If ya want that, it’ll be 20 Dollops and 15 Schments.” Said the bartender. I held a hand up, about to ask what that means, "} Page 26: {"text":"and then figured it must be the money that this place uses… Or even that I used to use. I digged in my breast pockets, pulling out a couple of paper folds with numbers on them and a few coins. The numbers on the coins read 25 and the bill read 50."} Page 27: {"text":"I handed everything to the man, hoping he would sort out what he needs and give me back my change. The bartender nods his head, taking a portion of the coins, and going to get the plate of food from the slightly heated oven."} Page 28: {"text":"The aroma of warm steak and bread wafted over to me and my recently acquired demon. Shamone squirmed under my hat as the smell came his way. I pulled the bowler down tight, slightly smothering Shamone, as he gnashed his teeth in complaint. "} Page 29: {"text":"I coughed loudly to try and cover the noise he was making, going to take the wooden platter of food from the man. “Thank you sir.” I said as I made my way over to the corner of the bar as fast as I could. "} Page 30: {"text":"I sat down at a corner table and immediately began to dig into the bread, tearing hungrily at it, having not eaten for at least a day I knew I would probably regret eating all this food in one sitting at some point and not saving any for later. "} Page 31: {"text":"Shamone growls lightly and says “Kid… I’m gettin impatient with my food. I can steal from your stomach when I want, but that takes longer.” I sighed deeply, leaning against the table, not really wanting to feed the monstrosity on my head."} Page 32: {"text":"“Fine… Here, quick.” I said as I grabbed up the steak with a knife and fork, cutting it in half and holding up the piece of meat behind me, then swiftly tilting up the hat. Shamone darted forward, "} Page 33: {"text":"chomping up the steak and slinking back under the hat, chewing sloppily. I looked around the room to see if anyone had noticed, and thankfully the bar was still deserted. "} Page 34: {"text":"I continued to eat my food, as a man walked in, heavily armed and armored, going to talk to the bartender.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Chapter Four: Milk Goes Good With Murder.\nI finished my food, getting up to give back the wooden platter to the bartender. I sat down at one of the stools next to the counter, “Got any anything to drink? I asked curiously. "} Page 36: {"text":"The bartender nods his head “We have beers, whiskeys, wines, you name it, we probably have it.\" The bartender said, examining the large stock behind him. \"Hmm... Do you have any milk?\" I asked, seeing if they really did have everything a bar could have. "} Page 37: {"text":" \"You\u0027re in luck, got our last pint in stock. That’ll be 10 Dollops.” He said as he went into the back to get the milk. I retrieved the money from my breast pocket, setting it on the counter and relaxing a little. "} Page 38: {"text":"The heavily armored man who entered earlier scooted closer to me, as the bartender returned with the glass of milk, a straw sticking out of it. I latched onto the straw, holding the glass in both hands, as I drank deeply from it."} Page 39: {"text":"The taste of it was wondrous! It must have been a favorite of mine from before… Well I suppose since before I met Shamone. As I was about half way done with my milk, the armored man, for some reason, decided it would be a good idea to try and hit on me, "} Page 40: {"text":"and slung an arm around my shoulder. “Hey pretty lady, how about I get you a real drink for a real good time?” He says with a smug grin. “Uh, no thanks, we already have a drink.” Shamone said for me. The armored man just smiled and said “Deep voice huh? "} Page 41: {"text":"I can dig it...\" I was about to speak up, before Shamone acted up again “THATS IT, HE HAD HIS CHANCE!” The parasite shouted. My hair exploded upwards, Shamones maw stretching wide, his two yellow glowing eyes staring hatred at the armored man. "} Page 42: {"text":"The man stumbled back, “A p-parasite!?” He was barely able to get that out, before spikes and arrows of hair grew from my naturally short black hair, going to slam into him at an upwards angle, tossing him into the air. I turned around in surprise,"} Page 43: {"text":"Knocking the rest of the milk over, the glass shattering onto the floor. Time seemed to slow, as I saw the man land on the spike, and soon afterwards impale himself upon it. His chest bursted outward, as the huge spike impaled him, bits of gore flying "} Page 44: {"text":"Here and there. He grabbed at the big spike in his body, struggling briefly, before the life in his eyes faded to nothingness. I stood there, shocked at what had just happened, as my hat floated back down onto my head. I quickly pulled it on over the "} Page 45: {"text":"Parasite. \"Guards! We have a monster in here!\" The barkeep shouted, alerting the nearby populace. I ran out of the bar and into the crowded streets full of staring eyes. Tears sprung to my own eyes as I passed the still bleeding corpse on the rusty nail "} Page 46: {"text":"In the floor. This day had gone from bad to worse..."} Page 47: {"text":"\n\n\n§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-End Of Part One-\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n§r\n§nArt: -----------\u003e"} Page 48: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dCharacter Art\n((http://i.imgur.com/rn780uy.png?))\nFuqua, our main protagonist in Double Dragon!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 50, 1313) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Moonlight Dance Author: §bLucius Tython Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The sun submerged itself beneath the dimming salmon mountaintop to the sight of the harmonic moonlight begining its climb from the darkened earth. The air was amongst a thinning moisture that tingled the auromic smell of lingering fern. Perfectly placed "} Page 1: {"text":"fingers were present amongst the warmth of her grass pressed palm. Her teals eyes pierced the skin to which she glanced, enticing my very being. The charming aura surrounding such a very being pulled me closer to her ever so slightly. Returning the gaze I"} Page 2: {"text":"pulled my lips closer to hers, watching the dimming sight of her illuminated lips under the moonlight as I found my eyes closing furthering my body towards hers. The warming sensation of her lips became that of a snug hearth under a wood burning fire. "} Page 3: {"text":"My mind soon became detained in cadence of her lips on mine. A joyful ache overtook me as her arms found home upon my shoulders wrapping themselves around my neck. The slight tug of her arms took me onto the ground alongside her torso. The swing of her"} Page 4: {"text":"affection brought me amongst a trance of cherishment. The trance was broken by an unevitable pulling from my lips. My adorning eyes opened in a graceful haste to look upon a warming smile within her eyes. Almost as if it was a pleasant virus, I too felt a"} Page 5: {"text":"smile manifesting at my mouth. The beating of our breath was only so slightly shadowed by the delicate rushing water of the creek. I could only take a moment of admiration towards her before I felt the forward pulling of her weakened hands among my shirt."} Page 6: {"text":"The scene faded into an Aengulic light as I was pulled against her chest.\n\n-Published on 17th of the Amber Cold, 1472 by Lucius Tython ((Kyle4924))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 50, 1313) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note... Author: §bVladimir Tahorran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear friends,\n\nWith the departure of my dear husband-to-be, I feel as though I can no longer remain in this city. The area holds too many memories for me.\n\nAs such, I have chosen to depart in search of a new home."} Page 1: {"text":"I take only a small handful of food and a tent under which to sleep to aid in my journey.\n\nI bid you all farewell.\n\nSincerely,\nVladimir Tahorran"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 50, 1313) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Da Author: §bMitz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tha buuk uv da Goboz:\n\n1. Elweys lomp sumwun iv dey klomp latz.\n2. Elweys bi guud frendz tu utter Orcz en Goboz.\n3. Elweyz travul en paks, et iz nub guud tu fite alown\n4. Elweys flat t\u0027e twiggehs!\n"} Page 1: {"text":"5. Tri en bi neis tu dah drewidz ur dey wil klomp latz.\n6. Unli mugg peeple en groopz.\n7. Stek tugithur az Goboz.\n8. Nevur bi neis tu enywun whu latz nub knuw. But unli iv latz haz tuu.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Dat iz ebery t\u0027ing abowt beyiing a Gobo.\n\n Latz frend Gobo\u0027s,\n Mitz en Fitz.\n\nP.S Mey duh Gobo bi within!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 50, 1313) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 28: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 30: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 55, 1327) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: How to get girls Author: §bKalameet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nI.. . ..\ndon\u0027t know how to "} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 55, 1327) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V4 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis. written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Could Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that "} Page 2: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I curse you with sterility, you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of"} Page 3: {"text":" the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the opposite, "} Page 4: {"text":"early death for you and your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be "} Page 5: {"text":"used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses "} Page 6: {"text":"mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 7: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 8: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons dissapeared into thin whisps in the air. \n\n*You finished reading about The Ancient History, it feels like you understand the world a lot better*\n\nCopies mady by:\n~Baruk-Ghaz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 55, 1327) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: We come as crows Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------------------- ------------------- We come as crows\n-------------------\n \n\n _IIII\n --IIIII\n IIIIII\n IIIIIIIII\n IIIIIIIIIIII\u003d-\n IIIII\n _I."} Page 1: {"text":"It was a quiet night in the city of Kralta. The never-ending, calming trickle of the murky riverwater was one of the few sounds that were heard through the night. Occasional caws of the crows echoed through the muddy pathways and alleywas of the city, as "} Page 2: {"text":"a single woman walked in the night. Slutinyova, the most beautiful woman in the city, though, she hadn\u0027t managed to find any work in the city yet. On her way towards the inn, she heard an odd sound in the night. She gazed upwards to the sign.. \"Smithery\""} Page 3: {"text":"The name was carved on the sign. A quiet, steady banging could be heard inside. Her curiosity took over, and she snuck inside in quiet steps. The planks creaked under her foot as she was fully inside, and she attracted the smith\u0027s attention. He had been "} Page 4: {"text":"hammering a sword all alone in the night.\nThe smith quickly put the unfinished sword away as he noticed Slutinyova, ashamed of his work. Slutinyova, however, didn\u0027t mind. In fact, she thought the sword looked mighty.\nSurely the sword had thrusted through"} Page 5: {"text":"many challenges and stretched even more wounds. \n\n\"Make leave, customer, smithery am closed!\"\nThe smith said.\n\n\"Worry not, am here to help! Sword looked like needs many grinding and polish.\" She claimed."} Page 6: {"text":"The blacksmith allowed a sigh escape his lips as he presented the his sword to her. She gently took the sword in her hands, examining it with a curious eyes.\nThe blade was great in size, yet it had its faults, it was curved to the side slightly. "} Page 7: {"text":"Slutinyova held the sword for a bit, before starting to work on it.\n\n\"I\u0027m sure I know what I\u0027m doing.\" Slutinyova said, as she brought the sword to the grindstone. The blade began getting in better shape with each swipe against the"} Page 8: {"text":"grindstone. It would soon be finished. The sword started to look like it was done. The smith seemed very happy of the outcome, though she wasn\u0027t completely done with the sword.\n\n\"Slutinyova must make polish of sword!\" She said enthusiastically."} Page 9: {"text":"She took the banner in the colours of Carrion in her hand, rolling it around her palm before she rested it against the mighty fine blade. The unladylike manner she polished it was astonishing, furiosly she swiped against the sword up and down. Across the"} Page 10: {"text":"blade, until finally it looked like it was ready.\n\n\"Am done.\" she said, when she finished and the blade was finally done and it gleamed with victory and glory.\nThe smith smiled, as the most tedious part of creating merchandise was made"} Page 11: {"text":"in his stead.\n\n\"Many thanks, woman.\"\nhe said, continuing;\n\"But now must make way to fix creak-plank on floor, da?\"\nThe smith said, as he rested his sword. He moved over to the plank Slutinyova had stepped on, that let out a nasty creak"} Page 12: {"text":"as she stepped over it. He took the hammer he had been using earlier, beginning to nail the plank back to its place. It was unheard of to bang this loud in the night of Kralta, yet the plank was soon as good as new. \"Now all am ready for business, make "} Page 13: {"text":"stay for assistance?\"\nThe smith said.\n\"Da, da, da!\" She nodded in reply hastily, happy to finally find work..\n\nand so they made many swords together for the glory of Raevir."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 55, 1327) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V1 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"\nThere were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the void. And a birght shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and "} Page 5: {"text":"how clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and The Daemon, the "} Page 6: {"text":"two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man "} Page 7: {"text":"lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings "} Page 8: {"text":"could not talk, nor did thay know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was "} Page 10: {"text":"the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 55, 1327) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls -II Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Horen\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Amber Cold, 1471.\n\nUse these words as a source of strength and widom."} Page 1: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Decendant, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the"} Page 2: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colours twisting"} Page 3: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth and through it the Creator spoke.\n“Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 4: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator’s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 5: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator’s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 6: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 7: {"text":"are the Creator’s regents in this realm and that their obedience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 8: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all"} Page 9: {"text":"properties of matter, and that there can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 10: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the"} Page 11: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 12: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds"} Page 13: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 14: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His Name, and His mentions shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word"} Page 15: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the Divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realmn of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heven, arming themselves and"} Page 16: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chose people would carry out his command until the end of time."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 55, 1327) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: House Greyhame Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe History of House Greyhame\n§oInformation about House Greyhame§r\nHouse Greyhame is a newly formed family under Lord Edmund Horen. Their leader, Faramith Greyhame is the patriarch of the house and commander of the Fort Dunaf, \n"} Page 1: {"text":"situated close to Petrus, the Capital of the Empire. With the two great architects, Eraborn Greyhame and Yahya Kuad\u0027je, Fort Dunaf rose above a mountain. After construction finished the Greyhame family settled in their fort, together with Yahya.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§o§lHistory of House Greyhame§r\nThe history of House Greyhame starts with Hawk Whitestorm. The Famous Ranger-Commander who lived around the time of the Phoenix Revolution. He defended the South of the Kingdom of Renatus together with House Lycia. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"Later he became Aede of King Ezekiel\u0027s realm. After the war Hawk settled in Renatus and married a woman named Helga Greyhame.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Together Hawk and Helga had one male child named Ulfric Greyhame. Ulfric took his mother’s name due to his father’s orders. Hawk did not want to draw attention to himself and his son. He wanted to be a peaceful life for his son,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"although life of Ulfric Greyhame turned out to not be a peaceful one.\n\nAfter a few years, crisis struck Aegis. Iblees and his forces marched through the realm and exterminated nearly everything. The people of Aegis, however, managed to escape to other\n"} Page 6: {"text":"realm named Asulon, Ulfric and Hawk being two of them.\n\nUlfric Greyhame was raised by his father and became a superb Ranger, knowing almost the whole continent of Asulon. He mastered the bow and the sword. His Ranger Regiments helped Godfrey Horen to\n"} Page 7: {"text":"become the King of Renatus. The most famous act of Ulfric Greyhame is saving a regiment that was surrounded by enemy forces in the woods near to the borders of the realm. Ulfric divided his Rangers into two equal groups, took the command of the first\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Ranger battalion, and ordered the second battalion to climb up the trees. He also ordered them to give the signal by mocking jays. After that, the two separated ranger groups reached the battlefield where the allied regiment and enemy forces fought. \n"} Page 9: {"text":"Ulfric\u0027s battalion started to rain fire upon the enemy forces, and meanwhile the second battalion attacked the enemy from the height of the trees. This act gave the allies time to retreat to a safe area. After that, Ulfric\u0027s forces surrounded the enemy,\n"} Page 10: {"text":"but Ulfric\u0027s irregular Rangers could not handle a regular force. When Ulfric realized that, he commanded his forces to withdraw to the outside of the forest. Because of their knowledge of the terrain the rangers were able to quickly traverse the forest\n"} Page 11: {"text":"and reach the clearing. At that moment Ulfric gave his infamous order, \"Burn the woods\". Although Ulfric regretted his act, dozens of enemy forces burned in the forest and died screaming. Ulfric\u0027s reputation was harmed because of this decision.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"After the Unification of Humanity and the extermination of Asulon by floods and plagues, Ulfric Greyhame was too old to be a ranger. He married Carla Greyhame and Carla provided him with four healthy sons: Edgar, Ragnar, Aelle and Ecbert.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"They moved into Anthos and established a town named Berdersberg which was located north of Tempum, the new Capital of Holy Oren Empire.\n\nThey lived happily in their peaceful village. Ragnar had a son named Eraborn, Aelle had a son named Harkat,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Edgar had a son named Thorondir, and the last brother, Ecbert, had a son named Faramith. The four cousins were very close. Harkat was known by his combat skills, Eraborn was master of building and architecture, Thorondir was skilled at archery and was\n"} Page 15: {"text":"sincere and kind to the people of Oren, and Faramith was known by his knowledge of history and his utmost loyalty.\n\nFor a time they were split up, but after the chaos following the destruction of Anthos they were reunited in Athera and built a Fort\n"} Page 16: {"text":"named \"Dunaf\". House Greyhame was declared a Gentry House by Lord Edmund \"Blackadder\" Horen, and the cousins carry the legacy of Hawk Whitestorm and name “Greyhame” with pride.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 55, 1327) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 55, 1327) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V3 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of "} Page 2: {"text":"the Void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the terror.\n\nIn Ibleeses right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself "} Page 4: {"text":"against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from pores of his skin, he "} Page 5: {"text":"roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as"} Page 6: {"text":" they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their "} Page 7: {"text":"graves to follow Ibleeses mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Ibleeses armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children "} Page 8: {"text":"massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his "} Page 9: {"text":"children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and "} Page 10: {"text":"The Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers.\n\nAn army of Aengul and Daemons from the Seven Skys had "} Page 11: {"text":"appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the "} Page 12: {"text":"skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIbleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst aflames and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and "} Page 13: {"text":"Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majest and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, "} Page 14: {"text":"sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n\nBut..\n\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 55, 1327) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 55, 1327) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Misfortune Hunt Author: §bThe Misfortune Teller Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Giant Flying Sheep\n\n\nMisfortune Hunt 2"} Page 1: {"text":"Down the road, towards the holy white Stag that rides off into the grand forest of all.\n\nRun into the unknown ruins in front of the tree waterfalls."} Page 2: {"text":"Climb, Climb up the tall earth, straight forward into the forest of mossy stone hills.\n\nStraight you go.\n\nFollow the path that does not lead to Oakhearth but into the opposite direction."} Page 3: {"text":"Two mossy hills you meet together with one torch on the road, move through the hills and down to the rivers of tall green plants.\n\nStraight, straight you go."} Page 4: {"text":"The Holy White Tree with the colorfull crystals meets your curious eyes.\n\nIgnore the Tree but look towards the Tower of old.\n\nThe Stick into the sky."} Page 5: {"text":"\n\n\n\nGiant Flying Sheep!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 55, 1327) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wubberz Author: §bKitten Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" STURY UF WUBBERZ\n------------------\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Ukie so wubberz iz muy bluck und whitez kitteh -------------------Wubberz iz verh scury, wullz klompinz uf huy nyydz tu.\n-------------------Wubberz iz verh fury"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 55, 1327) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: de bar boyyys Author: §bAdelric de Bar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Butt de baby gurls"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 55, 1327) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: IHBH:SA Author: §bSer Paul Ryan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"- - - - - - - - - - - - It\u0027s Hard\n Being Handsome:\n\n How to survive in \n Athera, and other\n life tips\n- - - - - - - - - - - - \n By: Ser Pavl Ryan\nWith special foreword by Emperor \n Tuvya Carrion I "} Page 1: {"text":" TABLE OF CONTENTS: \n\n- Foreword\n- Authors Note\n- Chapters I-V\n- About the Author"} Page 2: {"text":" FOREWORD\n-------------------\n\nMeeting Ser Paul Ryan, much less becoming good personal friends with him, will most certainly be one of the most defining moments of my life. I\u0027ve seen much in my time as the Emperor of Athera\u0027s greatest nation, but"} Page 3: {"text":"never have I seen such strict dedication to greatness as I have in Paul. Whether it was making him part of my privy council, calling upon him to lead a heroic charge in times of war, or simply asking the favor of his attendance to my young daughters "} Page 4: {"text":"nameday party, I knew I could count on a man as loyal and reliable as Paul. Reading his first book, as well as getting a sneak peak at his upcoming biography, granted me a different outlook on life, and how I live it. Never before have I experienced such"} Page 5: {"text":"a thrilling page turner as I have when reading \"It\u0027s Hard Being Handsome\". I recommend this fantastic encyclopedia of majesty to all men and women, regardless of age, race or gender, who one day wish to become sucessful. "} Page 6: {"text":" AUTHORS NOTE\n-------------------In my times of travel around the land of Athera, I\u0027ve come to learn a great deal of things, both through speaking to some of the oldest and wisest masters of \nmany skills, and trial and error as I blundered "} Page 7: {"text":"my way through city after city, town after town. I\u0027ve learnt how to fight great mythical beast, how to drink a \ndwarf under the table, how to hide from halflings, sell my legitimate wares to all kinds of illigitimate folk, and a great deal of other skills"} Page 8: {"text":". But if there\u0027s \none thing I\u0027ve learned above all else, it\u0027s this; \nIt\u0027s hard \nbeing handsome. \n\nHi, I\u0027m Ser Paul Ryan, and this is my book."} Page 9: {"text":"Many times through the years, I\u0027ve been approached by great kings and lowly merchants, all desperate for my advice. I\u0027ve been the honored guest in many foriegn \ncourts, and handed out justice in my own lands."} Page 10: {"text":" I recieved many great awards, both for my continued service to House Carrion and Oren as a whole, and for helping\nout the distressed through all kinds of situations. Yet I soon found out that, no matter how great I was (and trust me, I was great),"} Page 11: {"text":" my life always seemed....\nempty. By the time I had done all of these great things and achieved knighthood and gentry status, all at the ripe old age of 18, I decided to write down my \nadventures, and, more importantly,"} Page 12: {"text":"the rules with which I\u0027ve come to live life. In the following pages, you too will learn to live by these rules. Good luck, friend,\nand I hope you enjoy it! "} Page 13: {"text":"CHAPTER ONE (I)\n-------------------Find friends:\nOne of the earliest lessons I learned in life was this; EVERYTHING\u0027S better with friends, friend. Becoming close acquaintance to esteemed men and women like the \nruling class of Oren,"} Page 14: {"text":"or simply the pal of the local drunk and homeless, friends help you through all sorts of trouble. Need a place to stay? Fine a friend. Need\na loan? Find a friend. Need help breaking Goldsteins\u0027 stinking knees, because he still hasn\u0027t paid you back "} Page 15: {"text":"for that time in the brothel? Find a friend. No matter\nwhere I go in all of Athera, I can always count on finding room and board, courtesy of my good pals. If you really think you\u0027re a step above the rest, you can even\ntry to become one of MY friends,"} Page 16: {"text":"and join Paul\u0027s Pals™, my adventuring group of heroes. For better or for worse, helping out someone in need of a hand can result \nin some good luck coming your way down the road. Remember my original and trademarked saying: "} Page 17: {"text":" A friend in need is a friend indeed, who, in the future, will owe you™. \n\nCHAPTER TWO (II)\n-------------------Find fortune\n\nOne of the greatest assets any man has in lifes\u0027 adventure is his coin purse."} Page 18: {"text":"Many a schlub can be bribed, and it never hurts to have the pocket coinage to buy that\nfancy new automatic crossbow, or perhaps donate to your favorite local political party. But how does one obtain such vast, impressive wealth like that owned by "} Page 19: {"text":"the plutocrats of our age, such as Emperor Tuvya, or Ser Paul Ryan? Well, friend, let me tell you; hard work, creativity, and a good bit of honest borrowing can go far. I myself made my first fortune when I founded CapCo™, Oren\u0027s premier"} Page 20: {"text":"entreprenuerial company, which now is valued at roughly 500,000 minas. By working hard to achieve\nyour dream, and marketing your products correctly, you\u0027ll soon build the capital needed to further your endeavors, like "} Page 21: {"text":"perhaps launching a new, better company. Good\nbusiness partners are a must have, and I myself continue to hold close correspondance with my good friend and investor, Jacob Goldstein, of Goldstein \u0026 Company. After I safely handed over CapCo™"} Page 22: {"text":"to the care of my board of directors, my next startup companies, Paul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, Paul\u0027s Tonics \u0026 Powders™, Paul\u0027s Ghost Hunting™, \nand Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™all quickly flourished under my careful experience. Need some help starting down the "} Page 23: {"text":"path to vast wealth? Try finding a local investor\nto give you a startup fee, and bleed that sucker dry! If you need some immediate cash, perhaps to pay back the loan shark who threatened to break your fabulous \ncheekbones, consider\nborrwing someone "} Page 24: {"text":"someone elses valuables and using those to pay. Remember, friends: It\u0027s not illegal if you\u0027re not caught. \n\nCHAPTER THREE (III)\n-------------------Find your talents\n\nIt never helps to have good qualities, friend. "} Page 25: {"text":" I myself am incredibly handsome and creative, and possess a myriad of skills that would make a jack of all trades cry\nuncle. But how can you exploit the talents you have? Simple; by deceptively manipulating others. Are you a heavy hitter? Consider "} Page 26: {"text":"strong arming your way into the \nlocal tavern, and borrowing some of his ale to sell later at a profit. Small and sneaky? Deceptively sneak into a store after hours, and help yourself to the register. \nOr perhaps you\u0027re like me,"} Page 27: {"text":"a reknown inventor throughout the lands, sought after for his political savviness and charm. Remember that in this life, NOTHINGS free. Make\nsure you charge the right amount to give that little girl the location you saw her lost dog in, or to hide that "} Page 28: {"text":"halfling running from some hungry orcs. If you don\u0027t \ncapitalize on all of your chances to make yourself more marketable, you\u0027ll never make it in our dog-eat-dog world. \n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"CHAPTER FOUR (IV)\n-------------------Find adventure\n\nSure, friend, you may be able to talk the talk, but can you walk the walk? It doesn\u0027t matter if you\u0027ve accomplished all of these other steps to becoming great, if you don\u0027t USE them! Go out on the "} Page 30: {"text":"road, and venture into lands previously uncharted. Have a drink at that edgy tavern, or consider stopping by your good dwarf friends\nto see what they\u0027ve been up to lately. Seeing the world is its own lesson, one that anyone can take, and for free. "} Page 31: {"text":" Learn how to fight or talk your way out of \nany situation by haggling with the Vanirs over the price of a fish, or wrestling with Orcs in their sand pits. Awe the local milkmaid with tales of your completely\nlegitimate exploits, or spend a night sweeping"} Page 32: {"text":"at a tavern to cover your room and board. Life in our world is uncertain, friend, but it\u0027s always worth checking around the \ncorner to see what kind of trouble you can get into. Fall down and break a leg, or wake up without memory in the temple of those "} Page 33: {"text":"monks who definitly enchanted this\nholy water I can sell you at a discount price? Get back up, and try again. If you\u0027re ever torn between relative safety, or a possible adventure, ask yourself one \nthing: What would Paul do? "} Page 34: {"text":"CHAPTER FIVE (V)\n-------------------Putting it all together, and surviving the process\n\nYes, friend, it\u0027s challening to learn how to be as great as me, and even more challenging to try, but the results will always pay off. By combining"} Page 35: {"text":"my advice with\na little salt-of-experience you gain on your own, you\u0027ll quickly find yourself developing into the man or woman you only dreamed of becoming. Go out there, learn\nyour good qualities, get rid of your bad ones, and make"} Page 36: {"text":"some good memories while you\u0027re at it. Work your way from the gutter to a palace, and go from using that\nrusty dagger to defend yourself to summoning the most powerful of magics. You will fail at first, friend. After all, no one is perfect. "} Page 37: {"text":"(well, actually, speak for yourself, bub)\nbut the lessons you learn in your failure will help you in years to come. Inevtiably, the great success you\u0027ll achieve will make the lesser peons\nof this great realm jealous of you. They\u0027ll wish they had your "} Page 38: {"text":"creativity, your work ethic, and above all, your dashing good looks. There\u0027s a great deal I\u0027ve learned\nmyself in my many adventures, most of all I\u0027ve found that, yes, it really IS hard, being handsome. But would I ever give it up?"} Page 39: {"text":"Not for anything in this world, friend. \n\n- Ser Paul Ryan"} Page 40: {"text":"Some Quick Tips! \n\nWant to get better at those strange moments of your life, when everyone suddenly has magical symbols above their heads, and people start hitting each other? Try \npracticing in your free time with some pals and a wooden"} Page 41: {"text":"sparring sword, or, if worse comes to worse, learn how to flee effectively! To fight another day, of course. \n\n"} Page 42: {"text":"Don\u0027t try so hard to win all of the time, friend! In gambling, tussling, or even a friendly debate, losing can often yield more than winning. \n"} Page 43: {"text":"If you see Paul or one of his many friends throughout the land, consider stopping for a chat or challenge with them, rather than strangely running and jumping by. \n"} Page 44: {"text":"Pick a skill or service, become talented in it, and learn how to make a living through it. Sell your paintings or swords in a stall, or on the road, like me! Get a job as a petty laborer to garner experience, before ultimately starting a rival "} Page 45: {"text":"company up with stolen secrets, and crush your former boss!\n"} Page 46: {"text":"Go outside every once in a while, friend. And I don\u0027t just mean leaving your hovel in Athera."} Page 47: {"text":"\nHave fun, friend. What else are we here for?"} Page 48: {"text":" - About the Author - -------------------Ser Paul Ryan is a successful warrior, statesman, and inventor of great reknown. Founder and CEO of CapCo™, and a number of other popular brands, such as \nPaul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, "} Page 49: {"text":" Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™, Paul\u0027s Pals™, and Paul\u0027s World Fair™, he was born in the small village of Wesconsen, before squiring under Boris Carrion III. \nKnighted by the late Emperor Peter Chivay for valor extraordinare in the field of battle. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 55, 1327) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Liches. Author: §bJakir Axem Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"[ In eloquent writing the word Liches, is spelled out on the front cover of the book. The words striking and glowing a faint golden. Under it are the words. By Jakir Axem. It seems the writing glows brighter as you get closer to it. Inviting you in.]"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"[What seems to be a man shrouded in black, and clad in a dark robe. Staring out at you, watching from under his hood. The hands of the man seem to be skeletal and he is flanked by two undead zombie like figures. The words under it.] \"A Lich.\""}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"[For the rest of the book, the writing seems to return to normal black ink, with less time spent on the style of writing to help the reader to clearly see the writing and understand the lessons in the tome.]"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter one: Introduction."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For many years Liches have roamed the earth, we do not know where they first come from. But we do know they have been around for a very long time. I myself have killed a few, but they are not to be taken lightly."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"I was gifted with the power of gods, many who read this will not be, so I decided to make this guide so you may be able to fight them without the help of others. In this book you will find the information one might need as well as my own personal."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"experience with these dark beings so you may better survive the next encounter you may have with them. It will only have the basic knowledge for we do not know it all, and do not wish others to try to copy in their dark arts."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter two: The Lich."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Lich is a creature made of dark magic, usually necromancy. At first they were thought to of come from the dark power of Iblees. This is true, but those Liches are long passed, today Liches are made "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"from necromancy and many a necromancer has tried to transcend into Lichdom. But you may wonder why there is not hundreds running around. It’s because the process is deadly and requires a lot of time and effort, and also the knowledge "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"on creation which has been lost to most. They use the power of necromancy to move a large portion of their life-force into an object referred to as a phylactery, this is their power supply, for it connects directly to the Lich in question. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"The only problem being it could be hidden anywhere, so the permanent death of a Lich is unlikely but it also has a time it can live, due to the removal of life-force and the tether. The Lich will die in the end and it can’t stop it."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter three: Combat."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As undead creatures, the main weakness of a Lich is gold. Gold is the bane of all known undead and as such. One should use golden weaponry over all else. Liches are unable to use necromancy due "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"to the lost of most of their life-force and are also unable to access voidal or divine magic. But they are strong and smart. Bound to the will of the necromancer that created them but also free to do as they please otherwise. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"They know fear and they will target the most dangerous person first. I myself have killed only a few, and they all have tried to kill me first. Only by me being ready was I able to stop them killing me and becoming their next victim. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"A few Liches are known for ranged weapons. Due to the lack of magic they use alchemy and bows. They are the cause of the Fringe Plague for it attacked me directly with a stronger version of the plague I was only just able to bat away in time. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Some even wear armour, but they are made of bone and dead skin, so non golden or divine weapons are almost useless when fighting them. So be careful when facing them, they are not something one should take lightly and even more so if you are alone."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter four: Personal experience "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I am a user of divine magic, and as such I have had to face them at their most deadly and worse. They tend to enlist the help of necromancers for extra help. As such I have "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"I have had to fight the beasts of the necromancers and Liches. One being a monster made of young Mali children sewn together and made alive again with the vile magics. The lich that caused the Fringe Plague "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"I had to remove after it infected most of Alras killing many and infecting many others. To which I had to remove the plague from. They are deadly creatures and some of the worst beings you can find, I hope you "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"never have to use the information found within this tome, for it is a true horror what these dark beasts will do to those who mealy get in it’s way, or if it feels like having fun."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Epilogue: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I Jakir Axem made this book to help others in fighting Liches, this book will no doubt be one of many, you can tell it is of my own design by the cover. . If it does not glow, then the book is just a copy. "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time and reading this tome, I hope it helps you should the worse come to pass, and I hope that you never have to use it. This is part of the collection I shall be making on this subject, "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"ranging from as many dark beings I have come to fight, and find within the world. Thank you once again, and if we do meet out in the world, understand that what I do, I did by choice, and that even if you do face these things"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":", you can move on and you are not alone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[Once again the fancy writing returns, the small signature of Jakir Axem written in golden glowing ink pulsing lightly at the end of the book.]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 55, 1327) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~# Inquisition Logbook of the Holy Order of St. Amyas. #~7 Page 1: -* Margaery Stafyr - Questions the Church, says it an institution that is appart from the belief, and calls it a creation of the commonfolk. - Insinuates that the officials of the order are Heretics. Page 2: -* 'Delilah' - Known Sodomite. Carnal and unholy relations to other women. * High Elf * Appears around the human age of 20. * Pale eyes, skin, grey hair. Page 3: -* Evelyn Shards - Known heretic. Refuses to pray to God and accept his light. Uppon given the chance of being converted to the true faith, and becomming a lamb of God once more, she denied, and chose to keep her heretical Page 4: ways. * Human, young. * Nut-brown hair. * Red eyes. * Wears ankle-free red robes. (( Will MCly run away without a warning if cornered in an uncomfortable in-character Page 5: -situation. Proceed with caution, prepare to PvP. )) ------------------- ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 55, 1327) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Combat Manual Author: §bTemp Thersist Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §4§nCombat Basics\n\n§f The 3 Stances\n\n§6High - §4Form is leaned in, Knees bent. Arms arced in pre-wind-up. Blade is to be pointed skyward. Referred to as the \"Counter,\" stance. Used to counter-act Mid-guard and stanceless men."} Page 1: {"text":"§6Mid-Guard - §4Form is relaxed, blade pommel parallel to the user\u0027s waistline. Knees bent and arms relax. Referred to as the \"Assaulting,\" stance. Attacks vary on situation, be it arc or thrust. Counters Low stance and untrained fodder."} Page 2: {"text":"§7§6Low - §4Form is lowered, knees bent and body leaned in. The arms are left in a half-wind-up with the blade parallel to the flooring. Referred to as the \"Wounding,\" stance. Counters High Guard, spearsmaan and isn\u0027t typically used to kill a target."} Page 3: {"text":"§4 §nMovements\n\n\n§fWhen in combat, keep your foe in direct line of sight. Movements are circular in nature, there are to be no steps forward or backward, instead, side-step in or out."} Page 4: {"text":"§6When Assaulting - §4Nature may say rush at the target head-on. Instead, aim to the target\u0027s left or right with movement. Aim to strike the target and take place on either flank or rear of the target. Once flanked, strike either the neck or lower back. "} Page 5: {"text":"§6When Countering - §4Side-step, parry, or retaliate. Know the range of the opponent\u0027s weapon. IF your range is superior, retaliate with a side-step and aim to cleave limb or behead the enemy. If your range is lesser, parry the blow of the enemy and close"} Page 6: {"text":"§6When Countering cont... \n\n§4the gap, making an effort to disarm or hinder."} Page 7: {"text":" §4§nCrossbow Usage\n\n§4§fThe following is a petty guide for loading and firing a crossbow.\n\n§4Set weapon, if required. Simply setting it grip-first onto the ground.\n\nDraw back string, with device or hand.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§4Move foot from grip.\n\nLift weapon and load with bolt/munition.\n\nShoulder weapon and aim.\n\nFire.\n\nRepeat as needed.\n\nNote loading device. "} Page 9: {"text":"§6§oCreated for usage by the §4§n§4§oCaerngard §6of Kaedrin. \n\n - §oTemp Thersist of Kaedrin. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 18] (828, 55, 1327) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blah Dictionary Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Diz buuk tranzlatez wurds in blah tew kommon, writtun bi Shreck.\n\n-Ug ¦ Hello, Hi, Hail\n-Throm\u0027ka ¦ Formal greeting\n-Yub ¦ Yes\n-Nub ¦ No\n-Gug\u0027ye ¦ Goodbye\n-Lat ¦ You\n-Mi ¦ Me, I"} Page 1: {"text":"-Wi ¦ We, Us\n-Hi ¦ He\n-Rulg ¦ Thanks\n-Blah ¦ Talk, Speak, Orchish Language\n-Blah\u0027er ¦ Mouth\n-Peepers ¦ Eyes\n-Skah\u0027er ¦ Male Reproductive Organ\n-Gruk ¦ Think, Know, Understand\n-Dabu ¦ Yes, My Pleasure"} Page 2: {"text":"-Bubhosh ¦ Great, Big\n-Nubhosh ¦ Bad, Small\n-Snaga ¦ Slave\n-Buub ¦ Pig\n-Pushdug ¦ Stinky\n-Glob ¦ Fool, Shit, Poop\n-Klomp ¦ Fight, Attack\n-Flat ¦ Dead, Kill\n-Blarg ¦ Home\n-Brudda ¦ War Uzg Orc\n-Stout ¦ Dwarf\n-Twiggeh, Treehugger ¦ elf"} Page 3: {"text":"-Darkie ¦ Farfolk, Dark elf\n-Squeals, Snaaks ¦ Halflings\n-Quickspawn, Breeder, Shara, Pinkii ¦ Human\n-Nuutshara ¦ Ascended\n-Nubded ¦ Undead\n-Howlur ¦ Dog, Wolf\n-Skah ¦ Fuck\n-Agh ¦ And\n-Buurz ¦ Dark\n-Mojo ¦ Magic"} Page 4: {"text":"-Bi ¦ By\n-Krimp ¦ Stun, Capture\n-Uzg ¦ World\n-Goi ¦ City\n-Lusk ¦ Axe\n-O\u0027lig ¦ Bow\n-Ligz ¦ Arrow\n-Zult ¦ Sword\n-Stik ¦ Staff\n-Steemiez ¦ Redstone "} Page 5: {"text":" Numburz!\n\nAsh ¦ One\nDub ¦ Two\nGakh ¦ Three\nFuth ¦ Four\nH\u0027 ¦ Five\nH\u0027ash ¦ Six\nAshety ¦ Ten\nAshty ¦ Eleven\nDubty ¦ Twelve\nDubty ¦ Twenty"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blah Dictionary Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Diz buuk tranzlatez wurds in blah tew kommon, writtun bi Shreck.\n\n-Ug ¦ Hello, Hi, Hail\n-Throm\u0027ka ¦ Formal greeting\n-Yub ¦ Yes\n-Nub ¦ No\n-Gug\u0027ye ¦ Goodbye\n-Lat ¦ You\n-Mi ¦ Me, I"} Page 1: {"text":"-Wi ¦ We, Us\n-Hi ¦ He\n-Rulg ¦ Thanks\n-Blah ¦ Talk, Speak, Orchish Language\n-Blah\u0027er ¦ Mouth\n-Peepers ¦ Eyes\n-Skah\u0027er ¦ Male Reproductive Organ\n-Gruk ¦ Think, Know, Understand\n-Dabu ¦ Yes, My Pleasure"} Page 2: {"text":"-Bubhosh ¦ Great, Big\n-Nubhosh ¦ Bad, Small\n-Snaga ¦ Slave\n-Buub ¦ Pig\n-Pushdug ¦ Stinky\n-Glob ¦ Fool, Shit, Poop\n-Klomp ¦ Fight, Attack\n-Flat ¦ Dead, Kill\n-Blarg ¦ Home\n-Brudda ¦ War Uzg Orc\n-Stout ¦ Dwarf\n-Twiggeh, Treehugger ¦ elf"} Page 3: {"text":"-Darkie ¦ Farfolk, Dark elf\n-Squeals, Snaaks ¦ Halflings\n-Quickspawn, Breeder, Shara, Pinkii ¦ Human\n-Nuutshara ¦ Ascended\n-Nubded ¦ Undead\n-Howlur ¦ Dog, Wolf\n-Skah ¦ Fuck\n-Agh ¦ And\n-Buurz ¦ Dark\n-Mojo ¦ Magic"} Page 4: {"text":"-Bi ¦ By\n-Krimp ¦ Stun, Capture\n-Uzg ¦ World\n-Goi ¦ City\n-Lusk ¦ Axe\n-O\u0027lig ¦ Bow\n-Ligz ¦ Arrow\n-Zult ¦ Sword\n-Stik ¦ Staff\n-Steemiez ¦ Redstone "} Page 5: {"text":" Numburz!\n\nAsh ¦ One\nDub ¦ Two\nGakh ¦ Three\nFuth ¦ Four\nH\u0027 ¦ Five\nH\u0027ash ¦ Six\nAshety ¦ Ten\nAshty ¦ Eleven\nDubty ¦ Twelve\nDubty ¦ Twenty"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zpirit Buuk Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" DUH ZPIRIT BUUK\n\n rulg tew awl ub duh shomoz whu halped mi ryte diz buuk.\n\n ELEMENTUL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Skathach-Zpirit ub fiya\n\n*Akathro-Zpirit ub watur"} Page 1: {"text":"*Bregthar-Zpirit ub earth\n\n*Fiarza-Zpirit ub wind agh air\n\n*Kulthark-Zpirit ub metul\n\n*Neizdark-Zpirit ub sturm"} Page 2: {"text":"*Binazdar-Zpirit ub lite\n\n*Radzanib-Zpirit ub darknuzz\n\n*Fanzra-Zpirit ub chaoz\n\n*Arznaf-Zpirit ub ordur\n\n*Ringat-Zpirit ub lief"} Page 3: {"text":"*Tagnir-Zpirit ub death\n\n*Omnizan-Zpirit ub zpace, intertwindud wif etz partnur, Sandru\n\n*Sandru-Zpirit ub tyme"} Page 4: {"text":" IMMORTUL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Votar-Zpirit ub duh hunt\n\n*Enrohk-Zpirit ub bluudluzt, zavagery agh war\n\n*Shezept-Zpirit ub revunge, plotz agh stelth"} Page 5: {"text":"*Jevex-Zpirit ub ordur, hard wurk, agh zelf zakrifize\n\n*Ixli-Zpirit ub forbidun knowludge, truuf agh judgemunt\n\n*Ogrol-Zpirit ub dezpair, zapped strength agh entrapmunt"} Page 6: {"text":"*Kor-Zpirit ub duh flat\n\n*Ankrus-Zpirit ub duh zea, fishurmen agh zafe travulz\n\n*Arwa-Zpirit ub furtiluti, harvuzt agh farmun\n\n*Anyhuluz-Zpirit ub deztruction, malishush intunt, internul stryfe"} Page 7: {"text":"*Akezo-Zpirit ub helth, vitality agh heelun\n\n*Paxahru-Zpirit ub stewpudity agh arroganze\n\n*Ublulhar-Zpirit ub hope agh new beginunz\n\n*Ghorza-Zpirit ub travul"} Page 8: {"text":"*Rolfizh-Zpirit ub azzazzinashuns agh poizun\n\n*Trokorl-Zpirit ub engineerun, mashinery agh buldun\n\n*Luara-Zpirit ub duh moon\n\n*Ramakhet-Zpirit ub duh dezurt agh zand"} Page 9: {"text":"*Krathol-Zpirit ub payn zuffern agh ztarvashun\n\n*Veist-Zpirit ub illushun, trikz agh theivury\n\n*Freygoth-Zpirit ub duh wild agh wild animulz\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"*Glutros-Zpirit ub greed agh beun phat\n\n*Thulezia-Zpirit ub luzt, plezure agh beautifulnuzz\n\n*Isuz-Zpirit ub lub, carun agh tranquiliti\n\n*Orgon-Zpirit ub dezease, pestilence agh failur"} Page 11: {"text":"*Urin-Zpirit ub rain agh hail\n\n*Kesaroth-Zpirit ub envi agh beun jelluz\n\n*Leyd-Zpirit ub dominanze agh strength\n\n*Scorthuz-Zpirit ub kleansing agh purgin"} Page 12: {"text":"*Theruz-Zpirit ub intelligunze agh lernun\n\n*Gentharuz-Zpirit ub zmithun, smeltun, induztry agh forgin\n\n*Ikuras-Zpirit ub fear agh inzanity\n\n*Drelthok-Zpirit ub zleepun agh dreemz"} Page 13: {"text":"*Eathruz-Zpirit ub dawn agh duzk\n\n*Kotrestruu-Zpirit ub memury agh duh rekordun uf knowludge\n\n*Lethrothak-Zpirit ub hindzite agh excuzuz\n\n*BETHARUZ-ZPIRIT UB BEER, GRIIN AGH CELEBRASHUN!!!!!!!"} Page 14: {"text":" ANZESTRAL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Krug-Duh firzt shomo evur agh duh hozhuzt ork tew evur lib. Hi iz duh hozhuzt zpirit\n\n*Lur-Hozhuzt hunter en hiztury\n\n*Rax-Hozhuzt warriur ub awl tyme"} Page 15: {"text":"*Gorkil-Duh hozhiezt militari stratiguzt agh tactishun\n\n*Braduk-Ah faymed hozh chieftun\n\n*Dom-Duh zecund hozhezt shomo\n\n*Ugluk-A kub ub Gorkil, hozh warriur"} Page 16: {"text":"*Azog-Duh hozhezt smif en hiztory\n\n*Kurak-Alzo grukd az duh howlur ub Lur, wen zummond et kauzuz duh shomo tew tranzform intew ah half ork, half howlur, dey luze der mynd wile dey ar tranzfurmd"} Page 17: {"text":"*Tor-Knewn fur hiz kalm, kollective intellekt agh stronkth\n\n*Trickster-Knewn fur hiz zubterfuge\n\n*Bralkor-Knwen fur hiz rezuztunze tew physikul damag\n\n*Jarkun-Knewn fur hiz dexterity agh zpeed"} Page 18: {"text":"*Yar-Knewn fur hiz hozh wizdum agh zpirituality\n\n*Yaggo-Duh hozhezt ridur ub awl tyme\n\n*Dregort-Duh hozhezt boat buldur agh kaptun tew evur lib\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"*Grumbah-Ah hozh buildur\n\n*Vargo-Knewn az beun ah veri hozh alchemizt"} Page 20: {"text":" HOZH URUKZ\n\nShreck-Wun ub duh hozhiezt urukz tew lib, hi iz blu agh stronk agh zmart agh handzum agh kewl agh stronk\n\nReynuh-Ah hozhie peepun uruk whu iz veri stronk agh zmart"} Page 21: {"text":"*Wun-Ah veri stronk ogre\n\n*Glumpuzz-Ah nub\u0027hozh uruk whu iz rehd"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Fifth Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Aesterwald united with Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Yakov’s Betrayal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*A report from Kal’Agnar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*And more!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A deserved apology to our readers"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Aesterwald united with Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Humanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"The unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Prince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Our feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Carry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A report from Kal\u0027Agnar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"through the mountains."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reporter attacked by bandits"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"An eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Imperial marriage in peril?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" -An anonymous source from Karovia"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Journal Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Day 1: Today I begin my trek to Mount Thahn, the colossal mountain in the centre of the world. It is an intriguing target for scientific study as it is a frozen tundra, yet is surrounded by temperate to hot lands. This is a"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"mystery I shall solve, and which will catapult me to recognition in the guild and that fool Havery will finally see me as a proper rival."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Day 3: Arrived at Mount Thahn. Was rudely thrown out of the dwarven"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"city built upon the upper slopes for attempting to enter the Remembrancer\u0027s library. Apparently the dwarves take issue with having their doors broken open with axes, but they shouldn\u0027t lock their knowledge away like that! Not"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"from me, anyway. They can lock it away from Havery all they like."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Day 4: A little prospecting soon deduced why: the mountain stone is rich in thanhium, a heat-absorbing ore. The ore has many useful "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"magical properties, including use as a power source for enchantments. I will hire some miners at once!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Day 5: Sadly, setting up a thanhium mining operation could prove difficult. The dwarves have"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"discovered and claimed the thanhium. All of it. They haven\u0027t actually dug it up, but a foul smelling dwarf informed me at swordpoint that it\u0027s all theirs. Should I attempt to steal it from under their noses, they\u0027ll likely respond by"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"by force of arms. I will search for a place where we could potentially mine the ore without them noticing."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Day 8: I discovered a cavern today. It seemed to warm as I went down, as if the thanhium"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"were... missing. Surely there should be more of it as one goes down? It\u0027s as if it\u0027s already been dug up, but the dwarves live on top of the mountain, not below it. I will venture deeper tomorrow."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Day 9: I found"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"a huge door at the end of the cavern. It looks dwarven, but different, like it\u0027s centuries of architectural development ahead. Could the dwarves have developed time travel and invaded the past? I wouldn\u0027t put it past them. That being"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"said, stealing their time machine and claiming it as my own invention... Forget beating Havery, this could send me right to the top! I must open this door..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Day 13: No luck opening the door."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Day 17: Still no luck opening the door. This sure is a low technology door for future dwarves, though."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Day 20: It has occurred to me that the future dwarf theory is, to put it as the orcs would, a load of"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"skah. The door isn\u0027t a future door, it\u0027s an ancient one. Have the dwarves devolved? I could believe that, they must have lost their brilliance with their height. Still no luck opening the door, but I suppose we could tunnel around it. Heard"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"what sounded like people skulking around."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Day 21: This discovery is remarkable! I can\u0027t write it down in fear that I will lose these notes and Havery will steal my discovery. We collapsed the"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"tunnel we dug and I will hire a full expedition to loot this place. We need to get out quietly though, as the dwarves are onto us. I\u0027ve heard they can be so quiet that they can sne"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"*The journal stops abruptly here.*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Reformation. Author: §bBraxus Ni'leya Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"--\u003d The Reform \u003d--"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------[*********************]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~ In this here book, I Braxus Ni\u0027leya, will propose a reformation of the Mali\u0027aheral ways. Our culture, our laws and our general attitude amongst others. "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"~ I shall list my reasons why I propose a change but first, I must give my reasons why a change is needed."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~ Due to our rash ideals and treatment of \u0027lessers\u0027 or \u0027impures\u0027, the Mali of the world rose up against us. -"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"~ That is why we are now in such a predicament. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The current leader of the Elves, Phaedrus, wishes for change. As do I. I never again want to see my people (Mali\u0027ame, Mali\u0027ker, Mali\u0027aheral.) butchered over \u0027purity\u0027. In order for reunification, -"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"~ peace and prosperity, the Mali of Laureh\u0027Lin wish for the following ;"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1) The elevation of status due to bloodline must come to an end."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2) If the Mali\u0027aheral return, their district is to be open to all Mali."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~ Now, in my opinion, these terms seem just and fair. I shall now move onto my points on why we should change our way of life ;"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1) We must revise the topic of \u0027purity\u0027. I have followed the Path of purity throughout my life time and have-"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"strictly kept to it. However, if one is branded impure, they are treated poorly and are even killed. I do not condone murder or violence for that matter. I believe that the ideals on being \u0027pure\u0027 should be dropped. This only causes conflict."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"2) Hierarchy."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By deeming ourselves a \u0027hierarchy\u0027 we subject ourselves to hatred and conflict. What is to be gained from assuming ourselves better than everyone else?. Conflict. Conflict slows down the Maehr’sae Hiylun’ehya."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"3) Seclusion."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Shutting out the rest of the world certainly has it\u0027s positives but burdens heavy negatives. Negatives such as the spawning of radicalism. I personally believe that it was the ideals of former Sohaer Kalenz Uradir that led to the fall of -"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"our kin and the deterioration of our people. Seclusion breeds radicalism. Radicalism breeds radical leaders. Radical leaders breeds hate and hate breeds death."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"~ I emplore each and everyone of you who follow Silver Law to think on this next point. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d---*-) Why (-*---\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ++++"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Why is is that we can not live amongst our people?. Amongst other Mali who wish to better themselves and their-"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"kin much like we want to do?. Why can\u0027t we not work together to achieve Maehr’sae Hiylun’ehya?. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Yes, some Mali\u0027ame, Mali\u0027ker upset the Maehr’sae Hiylun’ehya however, it is well known that many Mali\u0027aheral have condemned the -"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Maehr’sae Hiylun’ehya. I believe that if someone wishes to pursue the Maehr’sae Hiylun’ehya, they should be allowed to. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Peoples ideals of what the Maehr’sae Hiylun’ehya is varies of course but because someones lineage is of Mali\u0027ker and Mali\u0027-"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"aheral, blood, does that truly make them illegible?. Please, think upon what I have said in this book. By adhering to these points, perhaps we can better ourselves and our current situation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~ Braxus Ni\u0027leya."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: IHBH:SA Author: §bSer Paul Ryan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"- - - - - - - - - - - - It\u0027s Hard\n Being Handsome:\n\n How to survive in \n Athera, and other\n life tips\n- - - - - - - - - - - - \n By: Ser Pavl Ryan\nWith special foreword by Emperor \n Tuvya Carrion I "} Page 1: {"text":" TABLE OF CONTENTS: \n\n- Foreword\n- Authors Note\n- Chapters I-V\n- About the Author"} Page 2: {"text":" FOREWORD\n-------------------\n\nMeeting Ser Paul Ryan, much less becoming good personal friends with him, will most certainly be one of the most defining moments of my life. I\u0027ve seen much in my time as the Emperor of Athera\u0027s greatest nation, but"} Page 3: {"text":"never have I seen such strict dedication to greatness as I have in Paul. Whether it was making him part of my privy council, calling upon him to lead a heroic charge in times of war, or simply asking the favor of his attendance to my young daughters "} Page 4: {"text":"nameday party, I knew I could count on a man as loyal and reliable as Paul. Reading his first book, as well as getting a sneak peak at his upcoming biography, granted me a different outlook on life, and how I live it. Never before have I experienced such"} Page 5: {"text":"a thrilling page turner as I have when reading \"It\u0027s Hard Being Handsome\". I recommend this fantastic encyclopedia of majesty to all men and women, regardless of age, race or gender, who one day wish to become sucessful. "} Page 6: {"text":" AUTHORS NOTE\n-------------------In my times of travel around the land of Athera, I\u0027ve come to learn a great deal of things, both through speaking to some of the oldest and wisest masters of \nmany skills, and trial and error as I blundered "} Page 7: {"text":"my way through city after city, town after town. I\u0027ve learnt how to fight great mythical beast, how to drink a \ndwarf under the table, how to hide from halflings, sell my legitimate wares to all kinds of illigitimate folk, and a great deal of other skills"} Page 8: {"text":". But if there\u0027s \none thing I\u0027ve learned above all else, it\u0027s this; \nIt\u0027s hard \nbeing handsome. \n\nHi, I\u0027m Ser Paul Ryan, and this is my book."} Page 9: {"text":"Many times through the years, I\u0027ve been approached by great kings and lowly merchants, all desperate for my advice. I\u0027ve been the honored guest in many foriegn \ncourts, and handed out justice in my own lands."} Page 10: {"text":" I recieved many great awards, both for my continued service to House Carrion and Oren as a whole, and for helping\nout the distressed through all kinds of situations. Yet I soon found out that, no matter how great I was (and trust me, I was great),"} Page 11: {"text":" my life always seemed....\nempty. By the time I had done all of these great things and achieved knighthood and gentry status, all at the ripe old age of 18, I decided to write down my \nadventures, and, more importantly,"} Page 12: {"text":"the rules with which I\u0027ve come to live life. In the following pages, you too will learn to live by these rules. Good luck, friend,\nand I hope you enjoy it! "} Page 13: {"text":"CHAPTER ONE (I)\n-------------------Find friends:\nOne of the earliest lessons I learned in life was this; EVERYTHING\u0027S better with friends, friend. Becoming close acquaintance to esteemed men and women like the \nruling class of Oren,"} Page 14: {"text":"or simply the pal of the local drunk and homeless, friends help you through all sorts of trouble. Need a place to stay? Fine a friend. Need\na loan? Find a friend. Need help breaking Goldsteins\u0027 stinking knees, because he still hasn\u0027t paid you back "} Page 15: {"text":"for that time in the brothel? Find a friend. No matter\nwhere I go in all of Athera, I can always count on finding room and board, courtesy of my good pals. If you really think you\u0027re a step above the rest, you can even\ntry to become one of MY friends,"} Page 16: {"text":"and join Paul\u0027s Pals™, my adventuring group of heroes. For better or for worse, helping out someone in need of a hand can result \nin some good luck coming your way down the road. Remember my original and trademarked saying: "} Page 17: {"text":" A friend in need is a friend indeed, who, in the future, will owe you™. \n\nCHAPTER TWO (II)\n-------------------Find fortune\n\nOne of the greatest assets any man has in lifes\u0027 adventure is his coin purse."} Page 18: {"text":"Many a schlub can be bribed, and it never hurts to have the pocket coinage to buy that\nfancy new automatic crossbow, or perhaps donate to your favorite local political party. But how does one obtain such vast, impressive wealth like that owned by "} Page 19: {"text":"the plutocrats of our age, such as Emperor Tuvya, or Ser Paul Ryan? Well, friend, let me tell you; hard work, creativity, and a good bit of honest borrowing can go far. I myself made my first fortune when I founded CapCo™, Oren\u0027s premier"} Page 20: {"text":"entreprenuerial company, which now is valued at roughly 500,000 minas. By working hard to achieve\nyour dream, and marketing your products correctly, you\u0027ll soon build the capital needed to further your endeavors, like "} Page 21: {"text":"perhaps launching a new, better company. Good\nbusiness partners are a must have, and I myself continue to hold close correspondance with my good friend and investor, Jacob Goldstein, of Goldstein \u0026 Company. After I safely handed over CapCo™"} Page 22: {"text":"to the care of my board of directors, my next startup companies, Paul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, Paul\u0027s Tonics \u0026 Powders™, Paul\u0027s Ghost Hunting™, \nand Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™all quickly flourished under my careful experience. Need some help starting down the "} Page 23: {"text":"path to vast wealth? Try finding a local investor\nto give you a startup fee, and bleed that sucker dry! If you need some immediate cash, perhaps to pay back the loan shark who threatened to break your fabulous \ncheekbones, consider\nborrwing someone "} Page 24: {"text":"someone elses valuables and using those to pay. Remember, friends: It\u0027s not illegal if you\u0027re not caught. \n\nCHAPTER THREE (III)\n-------------------Find your talents\n\nIt never helps to have good qualities, friend. "} Page 25: {"text":" I myself am incredibly handsome and creative, and possess a myriad of skills that would make a jack of all trades cry\nuncle. But how can you exploit the talents you have? Simple; by deceptively manipulating others. Are you a heavy hitter? Consider "} Page 26: {"text":"strong arming your way into the \nlocal tavern, and borrowing some of his ale to sell later at a profit. Small and sneaky? Deceptively sneak into a store after hours, and help yourself to the register. \nOr perhaps you\u0027re like me,"} Page 27: {"text":"a reknown inventor throughout the lands, sought after for his political savviness and charm. Remember that in this life, NOTHINGS free. Make\nsure you charge the right amount to give that little girl the location you saw her lost dog in, or to hide that "} Page 28: {"text":"halfling running from some hungry orcs. If you don\u0027t \ncapitalize on all of your chances to make yourself more marketable, you\u0027ll never make it in our dog-eat-dog world. \n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"CHAPTER FOUR (IV)\n-------------------Find adventure\n\nSure, friend, you may be able to talk the talk, but can you walk the walk? It doesn\u0027t matter if you\u0027ve accomplished all of these other steps to becoming great, if you don\u0027t USE them! Go out on the "} Page 30: {"text":"road, and venture into lands previously uncharted. Have a drink at that edgy tavern, or consider stopping by your good dwarf friends\nto see what they\u0027ve been up to lately. Seeing the world is its own lesson, one that anyone can take, and for free. "} Page 31: {"text":" Learn how to fight or talk your way out of \nany situation by haggling with the Vanirs over the price of a fish, or wrestling with Orcs in their sand pits. Awe the local milkmaid with tales of your completely\nlegitimate exploits, or spend a night sweeping"} Page 32: {"text":"at a tavern to cover your room and board. Life in our world is uncertain, friend, but it\u0027s always worth checking around the \ncorner to see what kind of trouble you can get into. Fall down and break a leg, or wake up without memory in the temple of those "} Page 33: {"text":"monks who definitly enchanted this\nholy water I can sell you at a discount price? Get back up, and try again. If you\u0027re ever torn between relative safety, or a possible adventure, ask yourself one \nthing: What would Paul do? "} Page 34: {"text":"CHAPTER FIVE (V)\n-------------------Putting it all together, and surviving the process\n\nYes, friend, it\u0027s challening to learn how to be as great as me, and even more challenging to try, but the results will always pay off. By combining"} Page 35: {"text":"my advice with\na little salt-of-experience you gain on your own, you\u0027ll quickly find yourself developing into the man or woman you only dreamed of becoming. Go out there, learn\nyour good qualities, get rid of your bad ones, and make"} Page 36: {"text":"some good memories while you\u0027re at it. Work your way from the gutter to a palace, and go from using that\nrusty dagger to defend yourself to summoning the most powerful of magics. You will fail at first, friend. After all, no one is perfect. "} Page 37: {"text":"(well, actually, speak for yourself, bub)\nbut the lessons you learn in your failure will help you in years to come. Inevtiably, the great success you\u0027ll achieve will make the lesser peons\nof this great realm jealous of you. They\u0027ll wish they had your "} Page 38: {"text":"creativity, your work ethic, and above all, your dashing good looks. There\u0027s a great deal I\u0027ve learned\nmyself in my many adventures, most of all I\u0027ve found that, yes, it really IS hard, being handsome. But would I ever give it up?"} Page 39: {"text":"Not for anything in this world, friend. \n\n- Ser Paul Ryan"} Page 40: {"text":"Some Quick Tips! \n\nWant to get better at those strange moments of your life, when everyone suddenly has magical symbols above their heads, and people start hitting each other? Try \npracticing in your free time with some pals and a wooden"} Page 41: {"text":"sparring sword, or, if worse comes to worse, learn how to flee effectively! To fight another day, of course. \n\n"} Page 42: {"text":"Don\u0027t try so hard to win all of the time, friend! In gambling, tussling, or even a friendly debate, losing can often yield more than winning. \n"} Page 43: {"text":"If you see Paul or one of his many friends throughout the land, consider stopping for a chat or challenge with them, rather than strangely running and jumping by. \n"} Page 44: {"text":"Pick a skill or service, become talented in it, and learn how to make a living through it. Sell your paintings or swords in a stall, or on the road, like me! Get a job as a petty laborer to garner experience, before ultimately starting a rival "} Page 45: {"text":"company up with stolen secrets, and crush your former boss!\n"} Page 46: {"text":"Go outside every once in a while, friend. And I don\u0027t just mean leaving your hovel in Athera."} Page 47: {"text":"\nHave fun, friend. What else are we here for?"} Page 48: {"text":" - About the Author - -------------------Ser Paul Ryan is a successful warrior, statesman, and inventor of great reknown. Founder and CEO of CapCo™, and a number of other popular brands, such as \nPaul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, "} Page 49: {"text":" Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™, Paul\u0027s Pals™, and Paul\u0027s World Fair™, he was born in the small village of Wesconsen, before squiring under Boris Carrion III. \nKnighted by the late Emperor Peter Chivay for valor extraordinare in the field of battle. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Life Of Batman Author: §bClaire Lockheart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Story Of Batman\n------------------\nEver wanted to know how this Batmanguy lived? Well, here\u0027s your chance!\n\nA book about his life as a human, and everything else.."} Page 1: {"text":"To make a long story short, the history is basically that of a young boy named Bruce Wayne belonging to a rich family whose parents were murdered during a mugging in front of his eyes. The only things the young Bruce still had left were his enormous -"} Page 2: {"text":"inheritance and a loyal caring butler in Alfred. Throughout the years Bruce Wayne has grown to become one of the most proficient people in just about anything, mastering not only various martial arts, but also investigative techniques and just about any -"} Page 3: {"text":"topic they teach you at university; he was a genius and a wrecking machine ((i came like in a wrecking ball hehe :P)) At one point, Bruce being obscenely rich and allegedly bored out of his mind, decided that it was time to rid the city of Gotham from the"} Page 4: {"text":"criminal parasite which seems to have rotten this city to core. After considering his options, possibly having a debate with Alfred about his image choice, Bruce Wayne decided that he would don a costume themed after bats, and naturally he would be called"} Page 5: {"text":"Batman ((dundundun))\nAt his disposal is an arsenal of various custom-made batarangs - sort of like boomerangs, but modeled after a bat -, grappling hooks, bombs, and various other accessories.. all themed after bats ofcourse."} Page 6: {"text":"Throughout his never-ending crusade against the forces of evil, Batman encounters countless deranged maniacs and murderous psychopaths all of whom plot to either take control or simply destroy the city of Gotham, a place where daily"} Page 7: {"text":"terror attacks against innocent civilians is something of a given. Some of his most renowned enemies include the now worldwide famous Joker, the seemingly Bane, the bizarrely seductive Poison Ivy, and Scarecrow who is incredibly close to coming of as a "} Page 8: {"text":"shady drug dealer hanging around schoolyards. It seems that every time Batman takes down some eccentric megalomaniac plotting to destroy his city, another takes his place in the blink of an eye"} Page 9: {"text":"Thanks for reading!\nHope you enjoyed (:\n\n-- \nThe Story of Batman?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Play Orc Author: §bBuubHozh Hefner Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"text":" PlayOrc"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The cover page features a caricature of a bunny with rows and rows of teeth*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Zlutz Uv De Munth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The following ten pages feature women with disfiguring scars in extremely high quality armor.*"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Pruper Tuzk Care"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Listed here is a long and suprisingly informed article about polishing tusks to shine. According to the article, \"Bitchez Luv Shinee Tuzkz\" *"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" BuubHozh Hefner"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*This article, accompanied by a drawing of an old uruk wrestling two female uruk and a Lur Wolf at once, depicts the life of a fictitious Uruk mating tychoon named BuubHozh Hefner.*"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Mojo ztrength, Real ur Fayke?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Depected in a picture for the article is a battle-scarred, armored elven woman lifting an entire boulder above her head.*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The rest of the article is about telekinetics.*"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" De Bear Flattin"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" Ztandurd"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Below is a drawing of a scarred, scantily clad orc woman snapping a bear\u0027s neck with her bare hands. It folds out into 4 pages.*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"If Zhe can nub flat a bear wid hur bare handz, zhe iz nub Hozh Mayte!\""}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"text":" Flat - Ztickz"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" Agh Lat!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The featured weapon this issue seems to be the famous White Rose Arbelest, accompanied by a picture of a scarred human woman firing it.*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*To one side of it is a column comparing serrated and normal battleaxes.*"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" Lettur Frum De Zlutz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" *There\u0027s a long (and likely fictional) letter below from a (presumably) female author about how she cant stand an uruk who doesn\u0027t smell like the blood of their enemies.*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: [1] Sealed Note Author: §bAislinn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] The letter is sealed with a wax seal, the outside having clear, written instructions:\n\n\"Open when you need me, but I\u0027m not here.\"\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"[!] You tear open the letter, because who carefully opens letters anyway? \n\nIt begins:\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Dearest Love,\n\nI\u0027m writing this for you because I know there will be times where"} Page 2: {"text":"your mental and physical willpower will be pushed to its limits, and then some. We live in a cold, harsh world, and keeping yourself together can be tough sometimes.\n\nI hope I\u0027m always here to help, but just incase, I am leaving you these letters."} Page 3: {"text":"In my experience, everyone reacts differently to the hardships of life. Some people become cold and resist everything. Others become very affected by what happens to them, and they internalize it. They allow things to change them."} Page 4: {"text":"It\u0027s my hope that you do neither. \n\nBy becoming cold and shutting yourself away from others, you deprive yourself of the most precious need - the need to be loved, to care for and be cared by others.\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"If you allow things to change you, you will become like me. Your mind will become twisted, and you will lash out at others.\n\nYou\u0027ll lose control of yourself. It\u0027s an awful path to go down, and I love you too much to see that happen."} Page 6: {"text":"I know you, and I know that no matter what happens..\n\n*A note is scribbled in to the side* (Aside from spilling a tray of freshly baked cookies)\n\n..you\u0027ll be able to persevere through it. You\u0027re a strong woman."} Page 7: {"text":"People may offer their help, but know that you don\u0027t need it.\n\nYou have everything you need within you, everything you need to overcome whatever obstacle you face.\n\nAs always, I love you, and will love you forever."} Page 8: {"text":"-Aislinn"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: [2] Sealed Note Author: §bAislinn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] The envelope is addressed to \u0027Cheza\u0027, sealed with wax. Instructions indicate it be opened during dire circumstances."} Page 1: {"text":"[!] The wax seal breaks off easily, and you slip a piece of parchment from the envelope. You begin to read the note..\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Dear Chezzy,\n\nMy memory has never been the sharpest. Sometimes I do or"} Page 2: {"text":"say silly things. I can say with 100% certainty, however, that I have never had the good fortune of being with such a fantastic woman as you.\n\nHave you ever had a moment where you saw something so stunning, so beautiful, that time "} Page 3: {"text":"itself seemed to come to a halt? It happens to me every time I gaze into your eyes. \n\nI get lost in them, as if I were trapped in the vast expanse of the night sky. \n\nWords just can\u0027t describe how I feel when we\u0027re curled up"} Page 4: {"text":"together, looking at each other. Every moment of you reminds me why I am so happy to be alive, and I wouldn\u0027t trade a second of it for all the wealth in the world.\n\nIt is my dearest hope that we will grow old together, if such a thing is even possible."} Page 5: {"text":"If not, you and I better die wrestling bears or fist fighting crazed necromancers. Our story deserves an equally glorious ending.\n\nBut here I am, being negative and speaking about endings. When I met you, it was like a new beginning for me."} Page 6: {"text":"Even if I had just known you for a short while, you\u0027d have made my troubles melt away for every moment we were together.\n\nFor whatever reason, I\u0027m not by your side right now. I better have a good reason, or you can slap me viciously when you"} Page 7: {"text":"see me again. Still, I want you to know that you are always in my thoughts. Should something happen, my last thoughts will be of you. Should something not happen, I\u0027ll still think about you.\n\nI\u0027m a little bit obsessed, but that\u0027s just what being in "} Page 8: {"text":"love is. I truly do love you, Cheza.\n\nWith you always-\n\n-Aislinn.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: [3] Sealed Note Author: §bAislinn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] The small, folded envelope seems to bulge, clearly something more than just a letter inside.\n\nIt\u0027s addressed to Cheza, and is sealed."} Page 1: {"text":"[!] The wax seal on the envelope breaks off, almost too easily. The first thing you notice is a small, silver ring fall out, along with a letter.\n\nUpon closer inspection, the ring seems to be made of a C+A pattern, running"} Page 2: {"text":"in a seamless, perfect circle to form the ring.\n\nYou scan the letter next, which reads:\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Dear love,\n\nI had something made to remind you of us. Sometimes our material things are taken"} Page 3: {"text":"away. Other times, our friendships and relationships are shattered. There were times where it felt like my soul was chipped away.\n\nBut there\u0027s one thing nobody (except a gorgeous mental mage such as myself) can take away, and that\u0027s"} Page 4: {"text":"memories. This ring can serve as a reminder of all the good and happy times we had together. If you ever are really sad, all you need to do is look down at this ring.\n\nIt\u0027s a symbol of our unity, like other rings. Our love isn\u0027t going to end, and as long"} Page 5: {"text":"as you remember me, I will be there to help you. \n\nDraw strength from it. Use that strength to find happiness, or to overcome whatever has temporarily struck you down.\n\nKnow that I\u0027ve always wanted the best for"} Page 6: {"text":"you. Whether it was with me or someone else, you truly deserve to be happy.\n\nYou may not think it, especially now. Others may tell you that you\u0027re worthless, but know that to me, you were, and always will be my world. My everything."} Page 7: {"text":"You\u0027re more precious than the largest gemstone, or the heaviest gold crown, or even the most extensive hair collection. But that\u0027d be cutting it close..\n\nBe proud of yourself and who you are. You\u0027re a wonderful individual, and you"} Page 8: {"text":"always will be.\n\nI love you.\n\n-Aislinn"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: [4] Sealed Note Author: §bAislinn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] There is a large envelope that is sealed with a wax stamp. \n\n- To Chezzy. Open if necessary.-"} Page 1: {"text":"[!] You open the envelope, and a small collection of drawings fall out, a note scattered amongst them. It reads:\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Dear Chezzy, if you\u0027re reading this, you must be having a bad time. I had hoped that you would read these all"} Page 2: {"text":"in order, and if you have gotten this far, I hope I haven\u0027t done anything to warrant the need to read them all.\n\nHopefully we\u0027re reading these over together, and laughing about how silly this idea was.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Regardless, I know time can sometimes wear on the memory of a person, so I wanted to save some of our memories for you.\n\nWith love;\n\n-Aislinn.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 4: {"text":"[!] The first drawing is that of Aislinn and Cheza, when he proposed to her. The scene was reconstructed as best as Aislinn could according to his memory.\n\n[!] The second is a portrait of Aislinn. It seems to have been "} Page 5: {"text":"done in a mirror, since the mirror is sketched along with himself. He seems.. content.\n\n[!] Another drawing shows Cheza healing an injured man. The expression of gratefulness and thankfulness is ever-present on his face."} Page 6: {"text":"[!] And the final picture is Aislinn, Cheza, and Crona together in a family picture. Crona looks too badass to be described."} ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The thick, leather bound journal seems relatively fresh and new.* Page 1: *The writing comes off as scholarly and elegant.*§0 §0 §0Your name is Maelil. You are the victim of an unfortunate alchemical accident, which has rendered your memory null and void.§0 §0 §0I apologize for the Page 2: mistake, but there's not much more that can be done. §0 §0 §0I've given you some supplies to start anew with, along with a generous sum of money. Be careful who you trust and talk to, and don't waste your resources. Page 3: Be wise.§0 §0 §0Also, you enjoy reading and tinkering, as well as cooking. Perhaps you will take up those hobbies again.§0 §0 §0-Your friend,§0 §0 §0(The page is torn to§0 §0hide the name.) Page 4: Day 1: §0 §0 §0*A massive amount of writing has been crossed out to the point where it's nothing but thick black smears across the paper* §0 §0 §0This book lied. It was not a friend who wrote it. Page 5: Kitty is very sad because he managed to get some stuff off my skin. §0 §0 §0Kitty may be scary but I don't like him sad.§0 §0 §0I'm going to get him a pink flower, flowers are nice and he likes pink. Page 6: We saw Damien fishing earlier. Then when I told Kitty how I saw Damien talking to someone at the Cloud building he said he had to talk to Damien. §0 §0 §0There was a soft thing in Damien's house. I played with it while they talked all hush hush. Page 7: Kitty said Damien helped someone wipe his lover's memories. §0 §0 §0I don't remember things and Kitty was acting odd around me... So does that mean me?§0 §0 §0But the book says it was alchemy... Page 8: Kitty says an Aislinn made his Cheza forget. §0 §0 §0I asked since I forgot a lotta stuff, Kitty says I am Cheza.§0 §0 §0Turns out there is a special apple and that made me forget.§0 §0 §0Kitty also says I was messed with other ways. Page 9: My eyes and hair need fixing. ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Gambling Games Page 1: Blackjack - Player rolls two 13 sided die.§0 §0 §0If they roll a 1, it can count for 1 or 11 points.§0 §0 §0If they roll from 10-13, they get 10 points for that roll.§0 §0 §0Then the dealer rolls two 13 sided die. Page 2: Player may either 'hit' or stand.§0 §0 §0To hit, he must roll the 13 sided dice once more and add the points to his total.§0 §0 §0Closest to 21 without going over, wins. Page 3: Page 4: Knight's Roll - Player places wager on a zone. Any range of 10 numbers. (i.e. 49-59)§0 §0 §0If your number lands in the zone you get a payout of 150% your bet.§0 §0 §0Range of numbers is 1-100. ((roll 100)) Page 5: Page 6: Slots - Coming soon ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *The journal is bound is leather, some intricate runes etched in the thick cover.* Page 1: Your name is Ivran. You have forgotten your past, but the only thing that matters is your future.§0 §0 §0You excel at cooking, farming, and fighting. For your sake, stay away from the latter.§0 §0 §0For your safety, you need to disguise Page 2: yourself as a wood elf. You'll find all your ingredients in your satchel, along with some food, money, and a dagger. §0 §0 §0Be careful, old friend. Your world is what you make of it - make the right choices.§0 §0 §0Also, join the Crimson Hearts. Page 3: Be virtuous - kind to others. Forgiving, and patient.§0 §0 §0Be slow to anger, and be wary, but accepting.§0 §0 §0Build others up, and never harm them unless necessary.§0 §0 §0And most importantly, search for your angel. Page 4: I wish you only the best, my friend. See you on the other side.§0 §0 §0*There is a map leading to the Crimson Hearth, +1215, +1082.* Page 5: I got a letter today from someone I've never heard of. She said she was Cheza, and she was here to help.§0 §0 §0When I found the Crimson Hearth, I discovered her. As time went on I learned she was my wife, and we were together. Page 6: I ate a golden apple and forgot everything.§0 §0 §0I was also forced to fight by Olympus. I know he was trying to help, but it was such a harsh lesson.§0 §0 §0Later on, I discovered that Cheza had someone who was trying to woo her. Page 7: He kissed her apparently, and wanted her to be his girlfriend.§0 §0 §0I confronted him. I know that you can only have one wife and one husband, and Cheza said I was her soulmate.§0 §0 §0It made me sad that she didn't Page 8: stand up for me, but.. it is my duty to protect those in the order. Sometimes nobody will stand up for me except for myself, I think.§0 §0 §0He got really angry. I told him to stay away, and that she was married. He brought friends and wanted Page 9: to kidnap and kill me. I tried to fight them off but I am too weak.§0 §0 §0I won't let that happen again. Poor Cheza got hurt, and that made me feel very sad. I don't like that.§0 §0 §0I told Sonoren about what happened. I hope Katari is kicked out. Page 10: I'd have to hurt him if he stayed in the Guild.§0 §0 §0He is staying, apparently. And Cheza wasn't that upset after he 'apologized' and told me to back away from them.§0 §0 §0It hurts me alot that she would stay his friend, knowing Page 11: what he did.§0 §0 §0I don't know what to do.§0 §0 §0Cheza hurt me really bad. She made me forget about.. the fight I wrote about with Katari. She was 'sad' that she hurt me, so she blocked it. Page 12: Then she gave it back, saying that there would be 'no secrets'. I forgave her and said how much I loved her, but she was angry at me.§0 §0 §0She said that I was different, not her same Aislinn. She said that we should just be friends again, Page 13: and that we should both 'take a break'. §0 §0 §0She was making me so happy. I trusted her.. and.. and she said she wanted to take a break.§0 §0 §0I know that she wants to be with Katari. She.. made me forget something. I know she's Page 14: my wife.. but I'm so confused. She took them away because I hurt myself, even though it was Damien's cat that hurt me.§0 §0 §0I'm angry. Maybe I should hurt myself.. maybe that will make her sad and make her care for me again. That's all I want. Page 15: I saw her with Katari. She saw me but didn't even notice me.. just saying I was drunk.§0 §0 §0She wasn't even sorry! She did that and then left.. to be with Katari. She's not even sorry.§0 §0 §0I know Damien said he hated her. Maybe she's Page 16: always done things like this, and she's hurt me repeatedly. §0 §0 §0I just told her that all she has to do is think 'Would my husband be happy if I were doing this?'. I guess that's too much to ask..§0 §0 §0Too much. Page 17: I want to hurt Katari for what he did. I wish I would have pushed him in.. but it's too late. I don't even like hurting people..§0 §0 §0It's not fair! Page 18: She seems to have officially left me. I don't think I've seen her.. sad at all since she did so.§0 §0 §0She's told others. I had hoped it wasn't official, that maybe it was just a mistake.§0 §0 §0A bad dream. Page 19: I'm hoping all these drugs will keep me alive. When I don't take them, it hurts so much I want to die. §0 §0 §0They are my only chance, too. If I don't play her game we'll never be together again! Page 20: I read over all the letters I found at the house.§0 §0 §0I kept saying that I would always be with her, and that I loved her more than anything. They were written for her benefit.§0 §0 §0I.. I wish she had written Page 21: letters to me. I really need them right now. I don't know how I'm going to live without her.§0 §0 §0In my letters it seemed something similar happened with Bircalin. Maybe if I find him, I can ask him if things eventually stopped. Page 22: Maybe I can do the same thing with Katari that happened with Bircalin.§0 §0 §0I can't stop thinking about it though. I said I would never leave her, I said we were soulmates.§0 §0 §0But what did she say? Page 23: Was I delusional? I thought she felt the same way when she talked to me after I had lost my memory.§0 §0 §0Sounded just like what I described when I wrote.§0 §0 §0But now.. now she hates me. She pities me and feels like Page 24: she has to mother me, like I'm some child. §0 §0 §0I can't take much more of this. It hurts so worse than when I ate the bad mushrooms..§0 §0 §0I must deserve this for being bad somehow. I didn't mean to hurt Ignii, that was the worst I've done. Page 25: I.. had never considered that she would pick Katari over me, when I asked her to do so.§0 §0 §0I think I would be happy right now even if I was just a side sex for her. I want her in my life. I miss her. Cheza.. where are you? ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: §bNicolas Fireblade Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\nYou have commited crimes against your people, you have been marked for death."} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n The blood of our enemies\n shall be spilt.\n\n*a bloody handprint is here* \n\n We know."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Let's talk Author: §bCastien Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*a bloody hand print is shown on this page\n\nWe know what you have done, this is no death threat. We only want to talk.\n\nFind George Windfield, ask him to find the two people that started a homestead on his land. \nWe will go from there"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arradons farwell Author: §bArradon Rif Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Beste lady Licia,\n\nIf you read this note it means you found it.\nI\u0027 very sorry for leaving but i can not help myself to see you so down, I\u0027 going to look for the cleric on me own to make sure you stay safe. \nWith you i leave my father\u0027 sword if i may"} Page 1: {"text":"pass away give this to my brother Drake Rif.\n\nMany thanks for our great time and till we meet again or on teh other side.\n\nWith his friendly greetings Arradon Rif member of \"the order of the sacred fire\"."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 22] (824, 85, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Black Book Author: §bAmoss Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Council Jobs-\nElection for Maer\n\nForge an Alliance\n\nOrganise Assasinations\n\nMore Towns People\n\nBoost Economey\n\nHire Mercss"} Page 1: {"text":"Hire Proffesionals e.g: Blacksimth, Guards...\n\nForge Weapons and Armor\n\nPlan Rebellion\n\nPlan Defence against oren\n\nImprove Defences"} Page 2: {"text":"Town Pillar\n\nSet up a proper mine"} Page 3: {"text":"Assasination List\n\nFaramith Greyhame\nGrigor Grandaxe\nJacob Chapel\nJeffwise Samgee\nCaroline Hightower\nImperial Prince Yakov\nGuard Captain Felix\nAugustus Fournier\nMariana Fournier\n\nSPARE TUVYA!!!!"} ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 18] (833, 59, 1321) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 18] (832, 59, 1321) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 18] (833, 60, 1321) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Holy scroll 1 - for a gift and a book for light Illusion for the bedroom *Wink wink* From your friend Adam Raynal ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 18] (832, 60, 1321) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: THE BIG BOOK O' BANDIT GAGS BY ANONYMOUS Page 1: Foreword: I am a man in the public eye, however I am also a bandit. I try to keep my two lives seperate as people would not understand. I am not a bandit for the sake of reward. No, I am a bandit for the thrills, but every bandit has his own Page 2: reasons for turning on his fellow men and robbing or even killing them. But banditry is never an enjoyable experience for the bandit-ed. For this, one can employ a number of gags to either catch civilians unaware or make the Page 3: experience a little entertaining for them. Ahead are a few of the ones I have employed in the past: Page 4: TAX COLLECTOR Very straight forward. The tax collector gag is one where the bandit(s) pretend to be legitimate government officials and extort money out of passers by for a bogus reason: like road repair. Page 5: DEPARTMEN OF JUSTICE Another gag where one pretends to be a government worker. Here they search the bandit-ed for "dangerous contraband" - anything is potentially dangerous. Like coal can be used for fires. Just think a little. ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 18] (833, 60, 1319) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ew ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 18] (833, 60, 1319) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Distilled Water Tests: -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-Larihei's Fingers=> -Smooth Potion Flametongue Root=> -Potent Potion ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 18] (833, 60, 1319) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Egg: Smooth Rose: Smooth Cane: Potent Feather: Diffuse Grass: Bungling Leaf: Bungling Fern: Bungling Red: Potent Vine: Diffuse Cactus: Thin String: Clear Slime: Thin Bush: Bandage Page 1: Pot: Success! "This Potion shakes Violently" 30s Hunger, 35s Haste. Coco: Potent Lily: Debonair BMush: Potent RMush: Clear Ice: Clear Page 2: Egg+Slime: Charming Egg+Sting: Debonair Egg+Cactus: Charming Egg+Vine: Acrid Egg+Coco: Smooth Egg+Pot: Success! "The contents of this Potion seem to rot and fester." 2 min Night Vision, 1 min Mineing Fatigue. Page 3: Egg+Cane: Smooth Egg+Rose: Stinky Egg+BMush: Smooth Egg+RMush: Debonair Egg+Lily: Potent Egg+Ice: Debonair Egg+Bush: Stinky Egg+Red: Smooth Potion Egg+Feather: Acrid Page 4: Pot+Cane: Rank Pot+Feather: Success! "This Potion spews thick black smoke." 2 min Night Vision, 1 min Mining Fatigue, lose 3 hearts. Pot+Lily: Sparkling Pot+Ice: Bungling Pot+Red: Rank Pot+Bush: Refined Pot+Slime: Debonair Page 5: Pot+Rose: Refined Pot+BMush: Rank Pot+RMush: Bungling Pot+Coco: Rank Pot+Vine: Smooth Pot+Cactus: Debonair Pot+String: Success! "This Potion weeps when you remove the cork." 2 min Night vision, 1 min Slowness, 1 min Mining Fatigue. Page 6: Cane+Bush: Success! "This Potion has rocky textures crumbling and hardening when you look into it." Weakness 30s, Regen 10s Cane+String: Clear Cane+Cactus: Thin Cane+Vine: Diffuse Cane+Coco: Potent Cane+Slime: Thin Cane+RMush: Clear Page 7: Cane+BMush: Potent Cane+Rose: Smooth Cane+Red: Potent Cane+Ice: Clear Cane+Lily: Debonair Cane+Feather: Diffuse RMush+Cactus: Rank RMush+BMush: Clear RMush+Vine: Thin RMush+String: Diffuse RMush+Ice: Diffuse Page 8: RMush+Feather: Thin RMush+Lily: Acrid RMush+Rose: Debonair RMush+Coco: Clear RMush+Slime: Rank RMush+Bush: Debonair RMush+Red: Clear Page 9: Distilled Water + Mandragora = Nay Distilled Water + Serpent's Stalk = Nay ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 22] (832, 70, 1386) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 17] (856, 57, 1300) region\r.1.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 0] (594, 38, 1547) region\r.1.3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Mountain near Tome, ninety meters above Sea Level. Mountain of the Dwarves: Two-Hundred, Thirty-Seven Meters above Sea Level. Page 1: *Blueprints for a type of shoe are written on this page, and the next* Page 2: *Blueprints for a type of shoe are written on this page, and the previous.* ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The guard Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A guard on duty\npulled out his sword\nthreatened an innocent man\n\nThe man cried \"what have I done\" but reason with the guard no one can. \n\nThe guard searched his clothes, took his food and hit him on "} Page 1: {"text":"the head. \n\nThe guard shouted \"you quiet now, I kill you and you be dead!\"\n\nThis is when the man realised who he was dealing with. \n\nA guard as dumb as this one could only be a myth."} Page 2: {"text":"\"How did you pass training? How have you survived?\" \n\nThe guard simply awnsered \"I stole armour, when the soldiers arrived.\"\n\nThe man slapped the sword away, landing on the floor."} Page 3: {"text":"Looking to the guard he asked \"what the hell is all this for?\" \n\nThe guard shrugged his shoulders, drool falling from his chin. \n\nAfter a moment the guard tried to pick his nose, his gigantic fingers not going in."} Page 4: {"text":"Then he began to sob, tears falling down his face. \n\nBut to the man, everything seemed to be out of place. \n\nHow could such a bufoon have so much strength?\n"} Page 5: {"text":"And in order to avoid this people we must go to such great lengths.\n\nTo take away their swords. \n\nAnd point them towards..\n\nA place run by a mayor like that"} Page 6: {"text":"where? You would like to know is such a place as that.\n\nA town not far from petrus known as Fustenberg. \n\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Bear Tale. Author: §bThe Scribe. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once upon a time, a group of hunters went into the forest to kill a wolf that had killed a farmers cow.\n\nBeing untrained, they were lost within the hour, and found themselves lost in the forest, with night quickly approaching."} Page 1: {"text":"They approached a cave, a great grown bear bursting out and attacking them. The slaid it, through their combined efforts. They ignored the cries that came from the cave, instead walking off.\n\n\nThe next day, a young dedicant"} Page 2: {"text":"was in the woods, lost on her way back to the grove. However, she heard the calls from the cave, and sought to see what they were. Entering the cave, she found the bear\u0027s cub, injured and starving. The cub tried to attack the dedicant, but "} Page 3: {"text":"could not move with its wound. \n\nOver the course of several days, the dedicant brought the cub food, and nursed the cubs wound. She gained the trust of the cub. She brought the cub back to her home, and watched over its recovery."} Page 4: {"text":"Several weeks past, and the cub was healthy and fit to leave. The Dedicant took the cub into the woods, and sent him off. \n\nOf course, however, the cub would not leave. No matter how she tried, the "} Page 5: {"text":"bear would not leave. The bear cub followed her everywhere, it would not leave her side. The two were friends for the rest of the bears life. He protected her, and she took care of him. And those hunters... They did not fare so well."} Page 6: {"text":"The moral is simple; Do good, and good will come to you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: "A Winters Night Author: §bClan Elder Legate Fili Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It was a cold night, in the dead of winter. The wind was howling like a wolf outside my window, as a blizzard blown down from the north settled in around my small house."} Page 1: {"text":"I sat awake, huddled near the crackling fire, bundled under my pelts, packed closely, as they buried me like a tomb. Despite my care, and precautions to keep warm, the cold cut into me like a knife."} Page 2: {"text":"I sat blankly, staring into the depths of the flames, contemplating whether or not this would be my last Winter.Then I heard a commotion at my door, followed by a thud, then silence."} Page 3: {"text":"Shocked by fear, and surprise, I remained seated, unable to move. Slowly as I regained my composure, I reached for my waraxe, sitting at my feet, displacing my carefully arranged cocoon of blankets."} Page 4: {"text":" I do not know how long I waited, petrified with fear at what may be outside my door. My imagination went rampant, as I began to think of all the horrors, and atrocities that may lay outside my door,"} Page 5: {"text":"waiting to pounce on me, and bring a swift end to my suffering on this freezing night."} Page 6: {"text":"After a while though, when the fire had begun to die down, almost to cinders, I mustered up enough courage to arise from my seat. The blankets slid off my body down to the hard, unforgiving floor,"} Page 7: {"text":"the warmth they once held, now being sucked away by the hungry planks. I stepped over the pile, and made my way a few steps into the open room before my doorway.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Just after my third, agonizing step, I fell upon a loose board, and the creaking noise that emitted from it almost sent my heart jumping through my mouth."} Page 9: {"text":"“It is only a board” I told myself, breathing heavily “Nothing to be afraid of” I took another step onwards, closing in on my destination, waraxe in hand to fend off whatever evil lay on my doorstep."} Page 10: {"text":"I took another step forward, and my heart began to beat faster. The crackling sound of my dying fire began to get blotted out by the thump, thump, thumping of my own heart. I took yet another step forward."} Page 11: {"text":"At my door now, I slowly reached for the door knob, extending my left hand, holding my waraxe high in my right.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I groped for the door handle, opening my sweaty palm. I was shaking like a leaf by the time my hand closed around the copper handle. Taking a few ragged breaths before my imminent doom, I closed my eyes and tried to calm myself."} Page 13: {"text":"I began to slowly, ever so slowly twist that wretched knob. I heard a click as the tumblers on the door unlocked themselves.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"The few moments before I opened up the door were filled with fear, and a type of frightful curiosity. I slowly drew open the door. "} Page 15: {"text":"The creaking racket that it made as the hinges slowly began to loosen their frozen grip on the door sent shivers down my spine."} Page 16: {"text":"I couldn\u0027t take the anxiety of it all, and in my panic, I threw open the door, sending it crashing into the wall it was attached to, "} Page 17: {"text":" and raised my waraxe high, sucked in last gulp of breath and got ready to scream at the top of my lungs.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Then, I released a ragged sigh of reprieve as I looked around at the fresh fallen snow on my doorstep. Just snow, nothing else."} Page 19: {"text":"I returned to my chair, and recovered myself with my pelts, and stared into the depths of the embers at the bottom of my hearth left from my fire. I slowly began to snooze,"} Page 20: {"text":"and slept with half an eye open that night, jumping into alertness at every creak and shudder my home made. Until I was blessed by the long streaks of the dawning sun, enchanting my small abode in a golden light.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Man's Dream Author: §bMerekM Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\u0027There once was a dream,\nIn this man\u0027s heart,\nThat life was never sullied,\nInstead was cherished,\nWould not be perished,\nAnd brought to eternal flame.\u0027"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\u0027A keep they built,\nSo it was felt,\nA burden they all could carry,\nBut darkness fell,\nIt did compel,\nA burden for none to bury.\u0027"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\u0027New burden made,\nSo lightness fade,\nAnd the man was who to blame.\u0027\n\n\n\n\n-Poem rewritten by Merek Moonstrike. Original creator: Gladius Moonstrike."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Short Tales. Author: §bAepholis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Short Tales For Children.\n\nThis book is dedicated to my daughter, Ariella. I wrote these tales for her."} Page 1: {"text":"The Tale Of Strongman Silus.\n\nOnce upon a time, a large man lived in Athera, in a cottage, next to Alras. He enjoyed lifting rocks, to gain muscular weight, which of course, ended up making him become the strongest man in"} Page 2: {"text":"Athera. People constantly asked him to lift things for them, such as stones, wooden stumps, and so forth. Strongman Silus got tired of it one day, and decided to take his retreat from being strong, ending up becoming very big. More and more people "} Page 3: {"text":"started to be mean to Silus, until a small girl came over to his house to ask him to lift a small rock for her. Silus nodded in his doorway, as he walked down a road with the child. She pointed at the rather small rock, and Silus picked it up with "} Page 4: {"text":"little effort. The girl was extremely happy, and gave Silus a tight hug, as she played with the stone. Silus sighed, as he missed the days where he could lift heavier things. So he started training again, and eventually became strong once more."} Page 5: {"text":"People started to respect him more, asking him for the same favor as they had done when he was strong before, and Silus became a happy man, and found a woman that he married, and had a few kids.\n\nThat is the tale of Silus the strongman."} Page 6: {"text":"The Big Bad Wolf\n\nOnce upon a time, in the Withering Woods, a small girl named Aeri was walking down a road. She suddenly met a large wolf on the road, that growled at her, drool foaming out of his fanged mouth, the teeth as big as knives."} Page 7: {"text":"The child drew her small dagger, tightening the grip of the hold, as the wolf approached her. Suddenly, the wolf kneeled down, laying in the middle of the road. The girl raised an eyebrow, as she kneeled, slowly moving to gently pet the wolf."} Page 8: {"text":"Soon, the girl had tamed the wolf, and rode it as it got bigger, as people started praising her, calling her the Wolf Girl. And that is the end of the tale of the wolf and the girl."} Page 9: {"text":"Theodore Thumblefinger.\n\nA cold summer breeze entered the window, as Theodore woke up, rubbing his large, purple eyes. He rubbed his feet, putting on his usual ragged coat, along with his coffee stained shirt. He grabbed"} Page 10: {"text":"his straw hat, as he headed down, starting to cook himself a big and fattening dinner, like most halflings do. Eggs, salted meat, sausages, beef, along with some steamed vegetables. He finished his meal, grabbing his fine hiking staff, as he headed out. \n"} Page 11: {"text":"A inn gazed before his view, filled with customers, as he smiles, entering. He took a seat near a group of two lovely women, as he blushed a little, ordering a honey whiskey. The ladies started to chat him up, asking for his name and such."} Page 12: {"text":"Theodore, of course, being a very handsome halfling, fixed his straw hat, his cheek red as an apple. The ladies made leave, as Theodore was left alone, finishing his drink, before heading out, a large happy smirk on his face. A good day had ended."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 1 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\"Double Dragon!\"\n§d§r§oBy Fenexo Freely\n§5Forward: §oI thank you dearly for reading the first four chapters of \"Double Dragon!\" I wish to specially thank Valeria Yule for all her support. Now, onto the story!"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n§r§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dAmnesia Can Be A Bite In, Fuqua, And The Demon In Her Hair.\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter One: \nNew Folsom. Not a bad place to live. But then again, it wasn\u0027t exactly a good place either. Crime ran amok and the guards were crooked. The Mob ran this town and everyone in it… but it\u0027s practically the only place left to live."} Page 3: {"text":"My name is Fuqua, at least thats what Shamone says it is. I can’t remember anything besides him and his… Somewhat rude entry into my life. Everythings still blurry about him, but from what I can gather, Shamone and I are connected permanently. "} Page 4: {"text":"Literally. I’m hiding him under my hat right now. He says he’s a parasite and that he’ll just be taking some of my food every now and then. Theres only one problem with that. His mouth is on the back of my head and he’s using my hair as his arms and legs…"} Page 5: {"text":"I guess you could say that ever since he’s latched onto me, its just been one big, long, bad hair day… Well… Heres my story…\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter Two: A Rude Awakening.\nI woke up in a room in New Folsom’s Tavern, The Rusty Nail, with a skull splitting headache. I lazily sat up, rubbing my face and then scratching the back of my head. “Hey! Watch the hands Kid!” A brutish voice said. "} Page 7: {"text":"I screamed in surprise, leaping out of the bed and turning around to find… Nothing… There was no one be found… I stood there, extremely confused. Where had that voice come from? "} Page 8: {"text":"As I pondered this thought, the voice called out again “Hey babe, when can we get some food, I’m starvin up here!” I yelped and spun around, now for sure that someone was here. “W-who’s there!?” I asked worriedly. My heart was beating a mile a minute. "} Page 9: {"text":"“I’m right behind you, can’t you see?” The voice said. I slowly turned, scanning the room for any signs of life, but all I saw was a pile of clothes next to the bed. “Are you invisible?” I asked, still looking around carefully."} Page 10: {"text":"The voice laughed in a deep gruff tone, being easily identifiable as male. “I wish! But hey, its fun messin with ya! I’m on the back of your head!” The voice said. I froze, as I reached my hands up to my hair, "} Page 11: {"text":"“The… Back of my head?” I asked, more than worried. He responds “You bet! Be careful reachin around back there; don’t want ya puttin my eyes out!” The tough sounding voice laughed heartily, deeply amused by this. "} Page 12: {"text":" As my hands slowly trailed up the back of my head, they glided against… A tongue!? I pulled my hands back terrified and disgusted, hopping around the room and shaking the slimy saliva off of my hands “EWEWEWEWEW!” I exclaimed in a frightened voice. "} Page 13: {"text":"The monster spat, like he was trying to get a bad taste out of his mouth. “Ew yourself! You taste as if you haven’t washed in days! Which makes sense, I was wondering when you’d wake up.” The monster retorted. I paused at this last piece of news, "} Page 14: {"text":"not jumping around anymore. “What do you mean by that?” I asked, now more worried than scared. “Well… When I formed a symbiosis with you, ya just kinda conked out. Sorry about that, but a parasites gotta eat ya know!” The beast replied. "} Page 15: {"text":"I tried to remember what had happened, but the further back I went, the less there seemed to be. In fact… There was almost nothing. My head was empty and devoid of memories! I couldn\u0027t even remember what I was wearing before that monster was put me under!"} Page 16: {"text":"I rushed over to the pile of clothes, picking them up and examining them. They appeared to be some type of uniform for girls. The full uniform consisted of a white, long sleeved button up shirt with breast pockets and sleeve cuffs,"} Page 17: {"text":"a black skirt that reached my lower thighs, a pair of high black stockings, reaching about 3 ½ inches away from the bottom of the skirt. Underneath the clothing there was also a pair of dark brown leather loafers."} Page 18: {"text":"I pulled the clothes over my underwear covered body, before angrily asking the thing on my head “Just who are you anyways!” The monster snorted and said “The names Shamone. Nice ta meet ya Ms. Fuqua.”"} Page 19: {"text":"Chapter Three: My Hair Eats Weird.\nAt that time, I was pissed. I mean, I had some kind of demon thing in my hair! It was just so… Gross. I growled in anger, trying to pull the parasite off of my scalp, but to no avail."} Page 20: {"text":"I sighed and decided it would be best to try and just cope with the thing. I made my way to the bedroom door to exit, when a flash of white on the coat rack caught my eye. It was a hat! A white bowler hat with a black ribbon around it to be precise."} Page 21: {"text":"I snatched up the hat and slipped it on over my head and Shamone. “Hey! I can’t see!” He shouted out in protest. I hushed him promptly, punching the hat in on my head, knocking against Shamones large crooked teeth. "} Page 22: {"text":"“I’m not giving out food for free. The least you could do is lay low and not make me look like a freak.” I said, to Shamone. The parasite mumbled to himself before going silent under the hat. I nodded my head, before heading out the door,"} Page 23: {"text":"past the empty hallway to the stairs heading down. It was a normal bar scene for midday… Unoccupied and desolate. Except for the massive rusted spike sticking out of the ground. It took center stage of the bar and was about 4 ½ feet tall. "} Page 24: {"text":"I thought to myself \u0027That is one serious accident waiting to happen.\u0027 Before heading to the bar counter “What do you have for food?” I asked the bartender. The man looks up from cleaning a glass out with a rag."} Page 25: {"text":"“We got some steak and some bread leftover from chefs last cooking session. If ya want that, it’ll be 20 Dollops and 15 Schments.” Said the bartender. I held a hand up, about to ask what that means, "} Page 26: {"text":"and then figured it must be the money that this place uses… Or even that I used to use. I digged in my breast pockets, pulling out a couple of paper folds with numbers on them and a few coins. The numbers on the coins read 25 and the bill read 50."} Page 27: {"text":"I handed everything to the man, hoping he would sort out what he needs and give me back my change. The bartender nods his head, taking a portion of the coins, and going to get the plate of food from the slightly heated oven."} Page 28: {"text":"The aroma of warm steak and bread wafted over to me and my recently acquired demon. Shamone squirmed under my hat as the smell came his way. I pulled the bowler down tight, slightly smothering Shamone, as he gnashed his teeth in complaint. "} Page 29: {"text":"I coughed loudly to try and cover the noise he was making, going to take the wooden platter of food from the man. “Thank you sir.” I said as I made my way over to the corner of the bar as fast as I could. "} Page 30: {"text":"I sat down at a corner table and immediately began to dig into the bread, tearing hungrily at it, having not eaten for at least a day I knew I would probably regret eating all this food in one sitting at some point and not saving any for later. "} Page 31: {"text":"Shamone growls lightly and says “Kid… I’m gettin impatient with my food. I can steal from your stomach when I want, but that takes longer.” I sighed deeply, leaning against the table, not really wanting to feed the monstrosity on my head."} Page 32: {"text":"“Fine… Here, quick.” I said as I grabbed up the steak with a knife and fork, cutting it in half and holding up the piece of meat behind me, then swiftly tilting up the hat. Shamone darted forward, "} Page 33: {"text":"chomping up the steak and slinking back under the hat, chewing sloppily. I looked around the room to see if anyone had noticed, and thankfully the bar was still deserted. "} Page 34: {"text":"I continued to eat my food, as a man walked in, heavily armed and armored, going to talk to the bartender.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Chapter Four: Milk Goes Good With Murder.\nI finished my food, getting up to give back the wooden platter to the bartender. I sat down at one of the stools next to the counter, “Got any anything to drink? I asked curiously. "} Page 36: {"text":"The bartender nods his head “We have beers, whiskeys, wines, you name it, we probably have it.\" The bartender said, examining the large stock behind him. \"Hmm... Do you have any milk?\" I asked, seeing if they really did have everything a bar could have. "} Page 37: {"text":" \"You\u0027re in luck, got our last pint in stock. That’ll be 10 Dollops.” He said as he went into the back to get the milk. I retrieved the money from my breast pocket, setting it on the counter and relaxing a little. "} Page 38: {"text":"The heavily armored man who entered earlier scooted closer to me, as the bartender returned with the glass of milk, a straw sticking out of it. I latched onto the straw, holding the glass in both hands, as I drank deeply from it."} Page 39: {"text":"The taste of it was wondrous! It must have been a favorite of mine from before… Well I suppose since before I met Shamone. As I was about half way done with my milk, the armored man, for some reason, decided it would be a good idea to try and hit on me, "} Page 40: {"text":"and slung an arm around my shoulder. “Hey pretty lady, how about I get you a real drink for a real good time?” He says with a smug grin. “Uh, no thanks, we already have a drink.” Shamone said for me. The armored man just smiled and said “Deep voice huh? "} Page 41: {"text":"I can dig it...\" I was about to speak up, before Shamone acted up again “THATS IT, HE HAD HIS CHANCE!” The parasite shouted. My hair exploded upwards, Shamones maw stretching wide, his two yellow glowing eyes staring hatred at the armored man. "} Page 42: {"text":"The man stumbled back, “A p-parasite!?” He was barely able to get that out, before spikes and arrows of hair grew from my naturally short black hair, going to slam into him at an upwards angle, tossing him into the air. I turned around in surprise,"} Page 43: {"text":"Knocking the rest of the milk over, the glass shattering onto the floor. Time seemed to slow, as I saw the man land on the spike, and soon afterwards impale himself upon it. His chest bursted outward, as the huge spike impaled him, bits of gore flying "} Page 44: {"text":"Here and there. He grabbed at the big spike in his body, struggling briefly, before the life in his eyes faded to nothingness. I stood there, shocked at what had just happened, as my hat floated back down onto my head. I quickly pulled it on over the "} Page 45: {"text":"Parasite. \"Guards! We have a monster in here!\" The barkeep shouted, alerting the nearby populace. I ran out of the bar and into the crowded streets full of staring eyes. Tears sprung to my own eyes as I passed the still bleeding corpse on the rusty nail "} Page 46: {"text":"In the floor. This day had gone from bad to worse..."} Page 47: {"text":"\n\n\n§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-End Of Part One-\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n§r\n§nArt: -----------\u003e"} Page 48: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dCharacter Art\n((http://i.imgur.com/rn780uy.png?))\nFuqua, our main protagonist in Double Dragon!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 2 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\"Double Dragon!\"\n§r§oBy Fenexo Freely\n§r§5Forward: §oThe adventures of Fuqua and Shamone continue in “Double Dragon!” part two! I hope you enjoy this series, as I have enjoyed writing it. Onto the story! "} Page 1: {"text":"§r§nChapter Five: A Shaky Relationship: §rI rushed into an alleyway, far away from The Rusty Nail, tears streaming down my face. I raced about halfway down the alley and ducked behind a large garbage bin, sliding down the wall in exhaustion. "} Page 2: {"text":"“What the hell!” I exclaimed angrily at Shamone. “What! No one touches my host! No one…” Said the riled up hair monster. I shook with rage and disgust. Because of this random, /thing/, in my hair, someone had died, and now I was probably a wanted "} Page 3: {"text":"Criminal! I reached up and pulled my now short hair and growled angrily. “Owowow! Hey kid cut that out! That’s my face you\u0027re pullin!\" Shouted Shamone. This only gave me incentive to pull harder, which I did at first, but then stopped after a while."} Page 4: {"text":"I took the hat off my head so I could talk to the parasite better, “Shamone, I can take care of myself. I don’t need you making me public enemy number one by murdering a random person for offering me a drink!” I nearly shouted at the hair demon. "} Page 5: {"text":"“Hey, I didn’t know there was a gigantic spike in the bar, you covered me up with a hat.”Shamone replied in a snarky voice. I sighed in aggravation, standing up and heading out of the alley, going to put the hat back on when Shamone spoke, \"Look out kid!\""} Page 6: {"text":"I spun around, heeding the parasites warning to find a dark robed figure about 6 feet away holding some sort of syringe. The figure chuckled, before charging forward… Straight towards me! Instincts kicked in, as I ducked low and swept my leg under the "} Page 7: {"text":"Robed person. The figure fell instantly, having not expected any resistance from his prey. I quickly stood up and stomped on the hand with the syringe, shattering both the syringe and breaking the attackers hand. I cringed at the sound of crunching glass"} Page 8: {"text":"And bones, “S-sorry!” I said, backing away slowly before dashing out of the alleyway, holding my hat onto my head as I ran. I felt something pull at my mind at that time. As if someone were trying to invade it. I quickly shook that feeling off, thinking "} Page 9: {"text":"How ridiculous that would be. I ran all the way to the edge of town, bumping into people along the way, now in a more slum like area than before. I leaned against the outer city walls, placing my head in my hands “What am I gonna do…” I asked helplessly."} Page 10: {"text":"“Get us some food?” Shamone asked. This ticked me off beyond belief. He had just ate a big portion of my food, murdered someone and!... Possibly saved my life… I calmed down quickly having realized this last piece, but was still slightly disgruntled with "} Page 11: {"text":"Shamone\u0027s behavior. “I don’t have much money left… We need to get a job.” I said, pushing off the wall and walking forward, keeping a careful eye out for anyone that looks like they may be a guard. I lifted my hat briefly, readjusting it."} Page 12: {"text":"“Why don’t we just beat the crap out of people for money?” Shamone suggested. I very nearly smashed my hat in along with Shamone, but decided to give him a chance to explain “Do what?!” I asked in bewilderment. "} Page 13: {"text":"“Yeah! There’s a fighting tournament, look to your left, there\u0027s some posters on that shack.” Shamone said, shedding light on his strange answer. I turned and went to examine said poster. It read: “Beuwolfs fighting tournament! Go toe to toe with a mass "} Page 14: {"text":"Of fighters! Make it past them, and you’ll be able to take on the legendary fighter returning from retirement after a whole 2 years! Beuwolf! Each fight will wager 50 Dollops, and the winner shall receive both payments and a portion of the betting money!"} Page 15: {"text":"Next week at the Julius Fighting Center!\" I looked at the poster and blinked. “Are you sure about this Shamone?” I asked. “Of course!” The parasite said cockily. I stood up to my full height of 5’4” and thought §o‘This is gonna be one hell of a week.’\n"} Page 16: {"text":"§r§nChapter Six: Displayed Powers.§r\nAfter getting out of town with a full stomach... Well partially full. Shamone had already begun draining my stomach of nutrients and food. I decided that if I was gonna beat this famous fighter and a bunch of other "} Page 17: {"text":"People, I had better train… But first I had to understand, what the hell Shamone was, and what he does. After meandering along the paved road for a while, I came to a stop and sat on a nearby stump. The fallen tree next to it looked recently cut. I "} Page 18: {"text":"Thought to myself §o\u0027Better make this quick.\u0027 §rI tore the hat off my head, the monster underneath snorting awake “Sngh, what! I swear I didn’t do it!... Oh it’s just you kid.” Shamone said slightly panicked. \"What are you exactly?\" I asked curiously."} Page 19: {"text":"\"I mean, you\u0027ve been on my head for about a day now, and killed someone for me, but all I really know is your name.\" Shamone snorted in response. I could hear a faint buzzing in my head… Although I’m not sure what it was. The buzzing stopped as Shamone "} Page 20: {"text":"Spoke up “I’m a parasite kid! I take nutrients from ya. But, don’t worry; this isn’t me just bein\u0027 greedy. It’s a symbiosis! You’re me, and I’m you. I already gave you some powers. I mean, hell, you beat the crap out of that one guy in the alley with just"} Page 21: {"text":"two kicks.\" I rolled this around in my head for a second “So… besides boosting me, what else do you do? Do you have special powers?” I asked. “Well… I guess I can show you now that I’ve formed a full symbiosis with ya.” Shamone said with a dark chuckle. "} Page 22: {"text":"I would later regret asking that. Suddenly, my hair shot to the ground, forming into claw like feet at the bottom, as a pair of large bat like wings formed off the side of my head, flapping mightily as the legs of hair sprung off the ground, shooting me "} Page 23: {"text":"Into the air. I screamed and clung onto my hat for dear life, as both me and Shamone flew through the sky. \"Hell yeah!\" Shamone shouted in his rough voice. Soon after our take off, gravity took its reigns upon us, as Shamone wrapped thick tendrils of hair"} Page 24: {"text":"Around my entire body. We slammed into the earth, my hair cushioning my fall like a pillow. I continued to scream, as my hair retracted back to its short lengths. I had closed my eyes and not realized that we had hit the ground yet… I opened my eyes "} Page 25: {"text":"Eventually after I heard Shamone sniggering behind me. I looked around, stopping my childlike screaming as my cheeks glowed red with embarrassment. Shamone grew out my hair again, the delicate looking curls pushing me off of the ground"} Page 26: {"text":"And onto my feet. My heart felt like it would explode at almost any second now."} Page 27: {"text":"§nChapter Seven: Learning The Ropes\n§r“Could you show your powers in a way that doesn’t involve a heart attack?” I asked shakily, still scared out of my wits. Shamone laughed harshly “Sure thing babe! Try punchin and kickin a few times! "} Page 28: {"text":"I’ll help ya out when I can in combat! I mean hell; you need to win that tournament to get that food money- I mean uh, prize money!” Shamone replied. I took a deep breath and steadied myself. I set my hat on the ground next to me, then got into a spread"} Page 29: {"text":"Out fighting stance, readying myself for a brawl. Spiky tendrils of hair grew from my scalp, making my hair go down to the middle of my back… It felt strange having longer hair. Maybe less so if it hadn\u0027t been grown by some parasite on the back of my "} Page 30: {"text":"Head. I punched around a few times, while Shamone added in the extra whip of a hair tendril every once in a while. When I was about to finish up punching, I sent out a particularly harsh right hook. Suddenly, all the hair that Shamone had grown out, "} Page 31: {"text":"Expanded and surrounded my arm. The hair spun around my fist rapidly, turning it into a huge spinning drill of a punch. I arched the punch upwards into an uppercut, and launched it upwards, the hair following suit and even pushing past my hand, going "} Page 32: {"text":"Higher than I could reach. The spiky tendrils of hair came back down behind me, as I went directly into kicking. I swung my back right leg up and forward, as a long length of hair followed directly underneath it like a second foot, effectively doubling my"} Page 33: {"text":"Kick. I got back into my fighting stance thinking hard. That buzzing sound was back in my head as I eventually of thought of something interesting to try. I dashed forward, jumping up and springing both of my legs forward in a flying double kick. As if "} Page 34: {"text":"Reading my thoughts, Shamone threw out two tendrils of hair, shaping them into horse hooves, and slamming them into the ground, blasting me forward at incredible speeds. I landed on the ground, having to go into a roll to stop my insane amount of forward"} Page 35: {"text":"Motion without injury. As I started to roll, Shamone did something entirely unexpected “Roll em up!” He said, before swaths of hair surrounded me, covered in small blades of hair on the outside, and spinning us both forward. After about two seconds of "} Page 36: {"text":"Rolling, Shamone suddenly undid the ball of hair around me, as my appendages shot free and I stumbled back onto my feet. I was speechless as to what had happened, panting heavily. “Good job kid! I think now’s a good time to get somethin to eat! I\u0027m "} Page 37: {"text":"Hungry!\" Said Shamone, licking his nightmarish teeth with his long tongue. I stared at my hands before reaching up and smacking the back of my head, rapping against some of the parasites teeth. “Tell me when you\u0027re going to do something like that idiot! I"} Page 38: {"text":"Shouted at Shamone. “Ow! Dammit kid! I was just helpin! “The parasite retorted. “Well could you help in a way where I don’t die?!” I practically screamed at him. “But you didn’t die. You’re perfectly fine.” Shamone said, trying to speak some sense to me "} Page 39: {"text":"Before I smashed his chompers in. I calmed down some, huffing and walking back to where I left my hat. I picked up the white bowler and dusted it off, pulling it snug over Shamone again. He didn\u0027t resist that time, knowing full well that he would be "} Page 40: {"text":"Getting food soon... Hopefully. I really wish I had saved some of that bread. I walked briskly down the road again, admiring the trees as I made my way to… Wait, where was I going? I had no idea where this road led to, if anything. I looke back and "} Page 41: {"text":"Decided that heading down this road must be better than going back to a town where you\u0027re probably a wanted criminal. I mean the worst that could happen to me out here is that I could be killed, but at least it wouldn\u0027t be in the name of justice.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d--End Of Part Two--\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\nCharater Info--\u003e"} Page 43: {"text":"§r§oFuqua: Age: 16 1/2, Height: 5\u00274\", Weight: 142 Lbs. Likes: Eating, Coffee, Milk, Reading, Learning, Dramas, Romantic Novels, Cats. Dislikes: Shamones Behaviour, Seeing Innocents Getting Hurt, Hair Getting Tangled, Being Lied To, Side Effects of "} Page 44: {"text":"§oShamones Parasitism. \nShe\u0027s a kind and caring girl, who has to deal with her now living hair and having no memories to speak of. She\u0027s an average fighter who is amplified greatly by her parasite, Shamone. She protects her friends with a fervor unknown "} Page 45: {"text":"to most. Her anger is quick to rise, as are the rest of her emotions."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 3 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\"Double Dragon!\" Volume One Part Three.\n§r§oBy Fenexo Freely\n§r§5Forward: §oHello once again dear reader! Our story will be taking a slow progression in action, so do be patient with the frequency of the fighting sequences. Now, onto the story!"} Page 1: {"text":"§nChapter Eight: Look Before You Leap.\n§rAfter walking along the road for some time, an alluring scent caught my attention. It was coming from within the woods to my right. I decided to investigate and see if I could ask someone if there was a nearby town"} Page 2: {"text":"Or if they were willing to part with some food. I followed the scent of cooking food with my nose… It smelled like… fish! Delicious smelling fish at that. My stomach growled at the same time Shamone did \"I smell food kid, were gettin some of that!\" The "} Page 3: {"text":"Swath of hair said. “Yeah yeah, I’ll see what I can do with this little bit of money. Hope its enough for at least one fish.” I replied, squinting my eyes and looking through the trees, trying to see any signs of civilization. After walking a little "} Page 4: {"text":"Further in the brush of the forest, I spotted what looked to be a clearing with a log cabin in the center. The area seemed to glow in the dimming afternoon sun. My eyes lit up at the prospect of meeting someone new and possibly getting something to eat."} Page 5: {"text":"However, as I entered the clearing, I stepped on a large net and slipped, landing flat on my face. The trap was quick to activate, as the net snapped around me and hoisted me high in the air below a sturdy tree branch. Me and Shamone thrashed against the "} Page 6: {"text":"Net, but it was no use. Neither of us had a tool to cut us free. That’s when she burst through the cabin door. She had short, spiky, burnt orange hair, and stunning carrot orange eyes. She bore identical triple clawed scars on both of her cheeks, and a "} Page 7: {"text":"Large scar going all the way around her neck, just above a leather collar with a golden bell. Her skin was tanned and she wore a sleeveless suit. It had a tiny skirt, but left her legs otherwise unbarred. She wore a utility belt around the skirt, with "} Page 8: {"text":"Several pouches attached to it. She wore thick golden looking wrist guards that covered her forearms with a leather pad, not covering her fingers, as well as leg guards covered her feet to her toes, and went up to her upper thighs. The most striking "} Page 9: {"text":"Features about her though, were her strange cat like additions, including high perching chocolate colored cat ears that flicked from time to time, a tail of the same color that looked more sharp than it did fluffy, and long claw like nails on her feet and"} Page 10: {"text":"Hands. She looked triumphantly at me, caught in what I assume was her net. “Ah ha! Like a mouse in a mousetrap! I knew I would catch a bandit sometime!” She said, briskly walking towards my entrapped self. “Nonono! I’m not a bandit! I-I just smelled food "} Page 11: {"text":"And wanted some!\" I said, frightened for my life. She just sneered at me “Oh yeah? How are you gonna prove that!” She said, as she reached behind her and… Pulled off her tail? I looked on in confusion, as she snapped the tail once. It straightened out "} Page 12: {"text":"Into what looked like a rod of metal with a single bladed edge, looking sharper than that of any steel... How was I gonna get out of this one?\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§r§nChapter Nine: Fish And Playfulness.\n§rI held my hands out through the resistant net meshing, \"Please you gotta believe me! I don\u0027t even know if I\u0027m from around here! I don\u0027t know anything!\" I said, on the verge of a panic attack as the cat lady stood "} Page 14: {"text":"Underneath me, the tip of her tail sword poking against my stomach. The woman sighed, before jumping up and slashing the netting above, dropping me to the ground. I smacked into the earth, all the air in my lungs being forced out of me from the harsh "} Page 15: {"text":"Impact. I gasped for air, closing my eyes and waiting, thinking I was going to be slain by this cat person any second. When I finally opened my eyes hesitantly, I found the cat lady bent over in held in laughter, her tail back where it belonged. She "} Page 16: {"text":"Started to laugh uncontrollably, as I looked at her in suprise. \"Y-you aren\u0027t going to kill me?\" I asked meagerly. \"Oh my god! The look on your face! Ahahah, that shit is priceless!\" The woman said, now in a lesser fit of giggles, slowly standing back up "} Page 17: {"text":"To about 5\u00278\". \"The names Natalia FoRune! Sorry about that little net of mine, tends to catch more people than it does animals. What\u0027s your name miss?\" She says, reaching out one of her clawed hands. I took up the hand and pulled myself up, while I "} Page 18: {"text":"Grabbed my hat with the other and tightened it back on my head \"F-Fuqua... I don\u0027t know my last name... But thanks for not killing me.\" I said, as my body unstrung itself from the stressful situation it just went through. \"My pleasure Ms. Fuqua.\""} Page 19: {"text":"Natalie said. My stomach growled even louder than before, as I placed a hand on top of it to try and calm it. \"I don\u0027t mean to be rude but um... Would you mind if I have some of your food? I can pay for it of cou-\" I said, before Natalie cut me off. "} Page 20: {"text":"\"Ep ep! That\u0027s absolutely fine. You can come join the family for dinner! I\u0027ll bet they can\u0027t wait to see what the cat dragged in this time!\" She says, laughing joyfully at her terrible cat joke, letting go of my hand and heading towards the cabin, "} Page 21: {"text":"Motioning for me to follow. \"Well, go on kid! Free food!\" Shamone said, urging me on hungrily. I bopped my hat, startling the parasite. \"Oh be quiet you!\" I said jokingly to Shamone, before following Natalia. The air behind her smelled of... fish and "} Page 22: {"text":"Playfulness... If that can even have a smell."} Page 23: {"text":"§nChapter Ten: Meeting The Parents\n§rNadalie threw open the front door of the cabin, \"I\u0027m back!\" She said in a sing song voice. I followed behind slowly, peeking my head through the door. There was a large table, chock full of food, with the main course "} Page 24: {"text":"being fish and rice. I licked my lips in anticipation of a meal, while Shamone nearly coated my hair in a layer of drool. There were two people sitting at the table, one male human, and one female kharajyr. The female had the same burnt orange hair as "} Page 25: {"text":"Natalie. I waved shyly at the pair \"Well who\u0027s this cute thing you dragged in?\" The kharajyr asked with a giggle. \"This is Fuqua! She fell into one of my hunting traps so I decided to let her eat with us! Hope that ain\u0027t too much of an inconvenience!\" "} Page 26: {"text":"Natalie said loudly, going to promptly take a seat, patting an empty one next to her. \"I\u0027m Sixis FoRune, and this is my husband, Roger FoRune, make yourself at home Fuqua!\" Said the kharajyr, gesturing to the man to signify his name. I was more or less "} Page 27: {"text":"Transfixed on the swishing of Natalie’s tail than focused on making my way to my seat or replying. So, unsurprisingly, I tripped and stumbled over my own two feet and barely caught myself. I glowed with embarrassment, I shuffled into the chair next to "} Page 28: {"text":"Natalie \"So... How does your family eat?\" I asked politely. \"Dig in!\" She said, not even using the fork next to her and snatching up a whole fish, then chomping into it with fervor. Her mother did the same, but Roger picked up his fork and ate with a more"} Page 29: {"text":"preserved manner. I decided I was to hungry for eating normally, and grabbed up an entire loaf of uncut bread, tearing into it hungrily, before reaching out with my left hand to grab one of the grilled salmon, biting off large chunks of delicious fish. I "} Page 30: {"text":"Kept eating like this for a while, alternating between the meager varieties of foods. After eating my fill of food (And Shamones) I leaned back in my chair. The rest of the family at the table stared at me, as I looked around slightly put off by this. "} Page 31: {"text":"Then Roger started to applaud, the others joining in quickly. I looked around at them, very confused. \"Uh... Why are you guys clapping?\" I asked with a suspicious look on my face. Natalie stood up, giving me a standing ovation, sticking her fingers in her"} Page 32: {"text":"Mouth and whistling loudly, while Sixis laughed. Richard was able to explain to me \"You ate a third of the food!\" He said in a smooth voice, a grin on his face. I looked down at the table, and discovered the lane of food in front of me was cleared. My "} Page 33: {"text":"Face grew very flustered, as I apologized in rapid fire succession. Natalie just slapped me on the back laughing \"That was awesome! I haven\u0027t been out eatin in a long time! Well played Ms. Fuqua.\" She said, her tail swishing happily. I breathed a "} Page 34: {"text":"Sigh of relief and smiled. It looked like the day was about to go from worse, to ok for me... Maybe tonight wouldn\u0027t be so bad."} Page 35: {"text":"\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§lEnd Of Part Three\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§rParasites---\u003e"} Page 36: {"text":"Parasites Explained: Parasites are strange creatures, pre dating back to before the beginnings of all the races. They once posed a major threat to the minor gatherings of people, but now, being surrounded by people in major cities, have decided to change "} Page 37: {"text":"Tactics... At least most of them have. They have now adopted to leaching off sentient beings for nutrients, while maintaining their own powers. These powers are partially transferred to the host, giving them superpowers and abilities, whether they were "} Page 38: {"text":"Wanted or not. Attempting to follow the example of natural parasites, people created synthetic parasites, although, they were not at all ethical in any way possible. The host controlling synthetic parasites often were mutilated in order to control them, "} Page 39: {"text":"and more often than not, end up holding more than on parasite in their body, which leads to soul corruption. Soul corruption occurs when multiple parasites are taking from the body. They begin to leach at the persons soul, instead of the hosts food, "} Page 40: {"text":"Leading to mental instability and insanity. Synthetics are able to be detached from the body, while most natural parasites cannot. \n"} Page 41: {"text":"Current Parasites In Novel: Shamone; An unruly mop of black hair, residing on the back of Fuqua\u0027s head. His rude attitude and composure usually annoys his host. He is one of the most powerful parasites in brute strength."} Page 42: {"text":"Fishtail: Manifesting in Kharajyr\u0027s only, has taken a special exception to Natalie, as she is half human, half Kharajyr. Her mixed blood had a strange effect on the parasite, giving her near immortality in the way of undying flesh. Natalie still ages and"} Page 43: {"text":"Has shown no negative effects to the parasites presence. Fishtail himself is unable to speak. He takes the form of Natalies ears and tail, infusing himself into her at a young age. Her orange fur in those areas had turned to a shiny brown."} Page 44: {"text":"His own ability is to be able to sharpen and stiffen, depending on the circumstance. Fishtail may also be detached by the tail only, functioning as a sword at that point. He does not give his host physical buffs."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 4 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\"Double Dragon!\"\n§r§oBy Fenexo Freely\n§r§5Forward:§o The action begins in part four of \"Double Dragon!\" I hope you enjoy, and as always, Onto the story!"} Page 1: {"text":"§nChapter Eleven: Moonlit Melee\n§rAfter helping to clean up the large meal, I asked if it would be any trouble if I slept somewhere in their home. \"Follow me! I gotcha covered!” Natalie said, then led me to her room. She rubbed the back of her head"} Page 2: {"text":"Sheepishly when we arrived \"Eheh, we don\u0027t really have a guest room, but I have two beds in mine so uh, guess where you\u0027re sleeping tonight!\" She said with a sly smile. I looked in the room with a grin on my face, \"Thank you so much for everything "} Page 3: {"text":"Natalie; I don\u0027t know how I could repay you.\" I said. Natalie waved her hand at me \"Forget about it! We\u0027re friends now right?\" She replied,walking into her room and throwing open a chest in front of the bed to the right. She rummaged around in it before "} Page 4: {"text":"Pulling out a big net, exactly like the one that I was trapped in previously. She began to head back out of the room \"I just gotta go put this up, be back in a second!\" She said as she dashed down the hallway and out the front door. I giggled softly, "} Page 5: {"text":"Looking out the window to watch. She glowed slightly in the light of the full moon, giving a peaceful aura about her. She unhooked the cut net, before attaching the new one, standing back and resetting her trap. I saw some movement out of the corner of my"} Page 6: {"text":"Eye, and when I looked over to the source, I saw the glint of a metal blade cut through the darkness. Bandits! I pounded on the window, desperately trying to get Natalie’s attention, but my racket making must not have been loud enough. The bandit was "} Page 7: {"text":"Getting closer, and now there were two! I sprinted out of the room, throwing my hat off “Shamone wake up! We need to save Natalie!\" I shouted at the parasite. He startled awake,before my hair grew out in thick cords, now reaching my lower back. Long hair "} Page 8: {"text":"Hovered up and down my back, as I burst out the front door, \"Natalie! Watch out!\" I called out, warning her of the bandits. She looked to me, then around her, jumping back as she spotted the bigger of the two bandits already bringing his arming sword "} Page 9: {"text":"Forward diagonally, aiming for her neck. She wasn\u0027t fast enough. The blade cut straight through her, cleanly decapitating her head from her body. I watched as her head flew through the air, landing on the ground, her body collapsing beside it. The clunky "} Page 10: {"text":"Man laughed \"I gotcha bitch!\" He shouted. I stopped dead in my tracks, holding my hand to my mouth to stop me from screaming. Sudden anger and sadness filled me to the brim, fueling my drive to take these guys out. I dropped my hand into a fist, stomping "} Page 11: {"text":"Towards him loudly as he laughed \"What are you gonna do little girl, kill me?\" He said amused, raising his bloody sword. I grimaced and bared my teeth, \"I\u0027m not gonna kill you... I\u0027m just gonna beat the shit out of you!\" I yelled, before charging at the "} Page 12: {"text":"Man, reaching into my hair and grabbing Shamones jaw, flinging it forward. His mouth shot outwards in my right hand, covering my arm in hair, forming the gaping maw of an alligator\u0027s mouth at my hand, outwards. The action took both of the men by suprise "} Page 13: {"text":"And the one that struck down Natalie swung at the hair, only to have his sword bounce off the thick cord back towards him, smacking his muscled chest but not cutting into him. Shamone bit the bandits left arm fiercely, piercing through his clothing and "} Page 14: {"text":"Tearing at his flesh with his gruesome teeth. He cried out in pain, twisting his body, trying to escape the wicked bite. I swung my left fist as hard as I could, lengths of hair covering it up and spinning rapidly as tiny blades of hair grew on the now "} Page 15: {"text":"Spinning drill of a punch. He brought up his sword with his right arm, his left being disabled by Shamones teeth, attempting to block the powered up punch. My fist slammed into the flat of the blade, pressing it hard against his chest. I roared in pure "} Page 16: {"text":"Unadulterated rage at the man and the drill punch sped up while the sword starting glowing orange with heat from the intense friction acting against it. The man grunted and struggled with the blade, barely staying in place as his feet began to drag "} Page 17: {"text":"Against the dirt. \"Behind us!\" Warned Shamone. I shouted in fury, retracting the drilling arm and alligators bite, swinging my head forward, while a loud buzzing played in my ears. \"Gotcha!\" Shamone said as he responded to my actions, and thick cords of "} Page 18: {"text":"Hair shot out with the headbutt like action. The hair ensnared the bandit in front of me as I lifted my head along with the bandit, and flung him behind me. The bigger bandit landed on the small frail one behind me, being crushed by his comrade. I turned "} Page 19: {"text":"To face them, my hair flowing in thick swaths behind me “This is for Natalie you bastards!” I screamed and proceeded to kick the living hell out of both of them until they were poor, sniveling excuses of men. They moaned in pain and agony, as I looked at "} Page 20: {"text":"Them to make sure the bandits were down for the count. \"Don\u0027t you dare try to escape.\" I said in the most threatening voice I could muster. They coughed in response, writhing on the ground. I looked back to where I thought Natalie\u0027s body was and... It "} Page 21: {"text":"Wasn\u0027t there. I looked around frantically, a panicked look on my face. Who would steal a body?! Then I heard something that made me believe I was going insane. I heard Natalie’s laughter. I looked to the source of the laughter and very nearly fainted. "} Page 22: {"text":"There stood Natalie’s headless body, but she held her head at her side like a helmet. \"I didn\u0027t know you had a parasite! That\u0027s awesome!\" Her head said with a smile. Tears brimmed at my eyes and my knees grew weak \"This can\u0027t be real, you were killed!\" I "} Page 23: {"text":"Said, not believing what I was seeing. She laughed again \"Haven\u0027t you heard that cats have nine lives? Well, I guess you could say this cat has quite a few more lives than nine, but the puns still there.\" She said, raising her head up over her exposed "} Page 24: {"text":"Neck. She plunked her head back down where it belonged, twisting it left then right. She smiled and spread her arms wide, as if it was no big deal that her head had come off. It was at that moment that the night had become too much for me to handle. "} Page 25: {"text":"I fell onto my knees, as my vision quickly went dark, and I blacked out."} Page 26: {"text":"§nChapter Twelve: So That Really Did Happen?\n§rI woke up in a bed, still fully clothed from the feel of it. I was laying on my right side, with Shamone facing the rest of the room. The bed smelled of fresh laundry and, not surprisingly, cat hair. The "} Page 27: {"text":"Events of last night came crashing down on me, as I sat up quickly and threw the covers off myself. I looked around the room to find that Natalie was nowhere to be found. I got out of the bed and grabbed my hat which was sitting on the bedside table, "} Page 28: {"text":"Slamming it over Shamone, right as he was greeting me with a \"Morn-\" Poomf. Covered. I heard his teeth clicking together in annoyance. \"Kid, take it easy, your friends fine. She said she was gonna get a small catnap in then go make breakfast... Speaking "} Page 29: {"text":"Of which! It\u0027s food time!\" Shamone said greedily. Even after hearing this reassuring news from Shamone, I rushed out the bedroom and to the kitchen. There I saw Sixis and Roger, weeping over dramatically \"Oh whatever shall we do! Our one and only "} Page 30: {"text":"Daughter was slain last night! Oh woe is we!\" Roger said, trying to hide a grin, while Sixis just started laughing. \"You-you’re laughing about your daughter dying!?\" I exclaimed in disbelief. Roger waved his hand \"She didn\u0027t die Fuqua! She has a parasite"} Page 31: {"text":"To. Although from what we know from our chat with Shamone (\"He was still awake when you passed out by the way\" added Sixis.), Fishtail is a much different type of parasite.\" Robert said, as Sixis picked up where he left off \"Shamone helps you in combat a "} Page 32: {"text":"Lot more than Fishtail, and can talk, but he can\u0027t grant you the ability to remain alive even after having your limbs cut off!\" Sixis explains. I eventually caught on to what they were saying \"So you mean to say that she\u0027s-\" I asked, before being "} Page 33: {"text":"Interrupted by Natalie herself \"Indestructible! Pretty much!\" She said, bursting into the dining room with huge stacks of pancakes on platters in both hands, balancing a bottle of syrup on her head between her long cat ears. She set the platters of"} Page 34: {"text":"Pancakes on the table, then snatching the syrup off her head and placing it in between the fat stacks. I ran forward and grabbed Natalie in a hug \"You scared me half to death!\" I thought when your head got cut off, you were done for!\" I exlaimed, being "} Page 35: {"text":"Very upset. \"Eheh, sorry about that, probably should have mentioned that sooner. But for now, why don\u0027t you sit down and we can have an eat off again. I won\u0027t let you beat me this time!\" Natalie replied with grin, hugging me back briefly, before gently "} Page 36: {"text":"Prying me off. I nodded my head, “What about the bandits? What happened to them?” I asked. “Oh, them, I took care of it, told them that if they came back, their head would be the one on the ground. Then they just ran off.\" Natalie responded, sitting down "} Page 37: {"text":"At the table. \"Stop messing around babe and get ta eatin! I\u0027m starvin up here!\" Shamone yelled, vibrating my skull. I took the hat off my head, letting my short hair free. Now that the family knew of Shamone there was no real reason to hide him \"Fine you"} Page 38: {"text":"Greedy hog!\" I shouted back, then sliding into the seat next to Natalie. The rest of the family chuckled at our bickering, as we all began to eat. It looked like a return to normalcy for me... Wait, wasn\u0027t I supposed to train for something?\n "} Page 39: {"text":"\n\n\n§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dEnd Of Part Four\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§rCharacter Info--\u003e"} Page 40: {"text":"Natalie FoRune: Age: 17 1/3. Height: 5\u00278\". Weight: 127 lbs. Likes: Making friends, Sunlit naps, Bowling, Golf, Parkour, Subjecting others to terrible puns, Robbing from the rich, Giving to the poor, Potatoes.\nDislikes: The mob, Feliz, Sushi, Guards, "} Page 41: {"text":"Bullies, Marsupials, Loud noises, Lemonade, Getting caught.\nA feline feral, Natalie FoRune is an excelent thief and swordswoman. She makes use of her ability to not die of mortal wounds to her advantage, often stopping large groups of bandits from robbing"} Page 42: {"text":"A singular person. She is the mix between a human and a kharajyr, and has the traits of both. Her parasite, Fishtail, is her primary weapon of choice, her second being her claws. Her playfulness while fighting is a key signature of hers, often throwing "} Page 43: {"text":"Off enemys at how she laughs in the face of certain doom and death. She has been known for taking off her own head and placing it in random places, either to spy on people, or scare them."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 87, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Tales of a Travelling Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"The Fundamentals of Alchemy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Volume I of V"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Foreword:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Chapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"The Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Preparation and You:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Novice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"1. Have all the Facts"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2. Know the Recipe"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5. Keep and Calm Dispostion"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 87, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Regents o'Anthos Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Common Alchemy Regents of Anthos"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By Gauldrim Irongut"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Orcs Braid (Stick)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Fire (Weak)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Description: A rope like plant that grows in sewers and drains. Easy to obtain but not very useful. Has the characteristics of a rope. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Singed Kha (Leaves)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Fire (Medium)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Description: A useful regent the Singed Kha has the scent of burning Kha hair as well as the leaves sharing similar texture to that of a Kha\u0027s pelt. A large bush like plant of a bright vermillion colour."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Blistering Toad (Red Mushroom)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Fire Symbol (strong)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Desription: An ugly mushroom with a deep red hue it is found in places of great humidity and is very difficult to cultivate. Is a very rare and useful fire regent. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Miners Helmet (Brown Mushroom)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Earth (Weak)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Descripion: A large fleshy mushroom that grows in dark and deep caverns. Is poisonus and if one wishes to eat it must boil it for fifteen minutes before hand. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Drilltongue (Vines) "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Earth (Medium)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Description: A very strong and hardy plant that has been known to ingrain itself into stone. Has narotic effects if ingested, especially the buds."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Bronze Dust (Clay)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Earth (Medium)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Description: An irritant that can be found in large veins of rock under the Earth. Found in mines it breaks off in chunks making it easy to move. Has a similar look to clay. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Opal Scarab (None)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Earth (Strong)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Description: A beetle that can be found living and gorging on farmers crop. A pest but extremely useful and common. The beetle does have poison glands but the organs are useful. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Wisp Breath (Vine)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Air (Strong)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Description: An almost transparent vine that grows from tree branches. This regent can be a substitute for cactus green and is found growing in underground caverns. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Jokers Scum (Grass or Vines)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Water (Medium)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Description: A flesh eating plant that floats around in the deep sea. Eats fish and men alike and grows in \u0027colonies\u0027 almost. It secrets an acid that can be useful. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Aqua Nymph (Glass)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Water (Strong)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Description: An extremely rare regent it is almost transparent and cannot be seen in running water. It is very delicate and should be treated with care"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 87, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Tales of a Travelling Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Elements of Alchemy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Volume I-2 of V"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Elements:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"--------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":"Earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"blue","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"blue","text":"--"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gray","text":"Air"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"These four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"The Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"gold","text":"Earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gold","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gold","text":"The Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"blue","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"blue","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"blue","text":"The Base, the Purifier, the Healer."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"gray","text":"Air"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gray","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"gray","text":"The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"obvious in our everyday world."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Items that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wildwyn Woods Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Wildwyn Woods§r\n§oThe Wildwyn Woods were a forest near Al\u0027Khazar in Aegis\u0027 Oren. This play has been transcribed from an old scroll by Jacob Chapel.\n\nOriginal author:\nJon Evaglno ((Jon021))"} Page 1: {"text":"§oScene opens on clearing in the middle of Wildwyn Woods in the middle of the night\n\nRougon Wildwen enters\n\nBushes rustle§r\n\n§lRougon:§r Who\u0027s there?\n\n§oBushes rustle once more"} Page 2: {"text":"§oRougon turns to the bush§r\n\n§lRougon:§r Who are you? What do you want with me?\n\n§oSomething growls\n\nRougon yelps in terror and proceeds to exit\nAll that is heard is the sound of Rougon being mauled§r"} Page 3: {"text":"§oScene opens on small town in Wildwyn Woods\nTownsfolk are about their normal activities, IE buying bread, etc. \n\nOrgoron Wildwen enters§r\n\n§lOrgoron:§r Help! My brother\u0027s been murdered! "} Page 4: {"text":"§oAll the townsfolk gather around as Orgoron drags his brother\u0027s dead body to the center of town§r\n\n§lMarya:§r what happened to him?\n\n§lOrgoron:§r I don\u0027t know! I just found him in the woods, mangled as he is now."} Page 5: {"text":"§oTownsfolk murmer about the strange event§r\n\n§lGnargnon:§r his wounds look like a beast mauled him!\n\n§lAryan:§r what kind of beast? A zombie? A hoard of pigmen? A spider?"} Page 6: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r none of those. Nothing has claws that could do this. These are worse than a wolf\u0027s claws.\n\n§oAll the townsfolk murmer, shocked. The town elder, Hydragnon, enters \n\n§lHydragnon:§r people! People! What is it that brings you into this huddle? "} Page 7: {"text":"§lAryan:§r Rougon\u0027s been murdered! \n\n§oHydragnon examines Rougon\u0027s mangled body \n\nHydragnon looks up grimly\n\n§lHydragnon:§r this is like that- Nothing I\u0027ve ever seen before!"} Page 8: {"text":"§lOrgoron:§r whatever it is, it\u0027s running free in the woods! That\u0027s where I found his body.\n \n§lHydragnon:§r nobody go out during the night! Ever!\n\n§lMarya:§r but Elder, why not?\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"§lHydragnon:§r It\u0027s-er-whatever did this is out there! \n\n§oDragnon enters§r\n\n§lDragnon:§r Father, we obviously need to get rid of this thing. If we can\u0027t go out at night, we can\u0027t kill the beast. So, who will come to slay the beast with me? "} Page 10: {"text":"§oA hushed silence falls over the townsfolk§r\n\n§lOrgoron:§r I will! I need to avenge my father! The beast will be slain! We are the two best warriors in the village! the beast won\u0027t stand a chance! "} Page 11: {"text":"§oOrgoron and Dragnon leave the village at night, armored and armed\n\nIn the morning, Gnargnon is walking through the woods, and finds Orgoron dead and Dragnon barely alive.§r\n\n§lDragnon:§r Urg... "} Page 12: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r Dragnon! It didn\u0027t kill you? What was it? \n\n§lDragnon:§r D-d-don\u0027t go into the w-woods at night.\n\n§oDragnon dies after delivering that message \n\n§lGnargnon:§r Dragnon! Help! I found them!"} Page 13: {"text":"§oGnargnon enters the village carrying Orgoron\u0027s dead body, and Aryan carrying Dragnon\u0027s.§r\n\n§lHydragnon:§r No! NO! My son! He should have never gone out there!\n\n§lGnargnon:§r those were his last words, \"Don\u0027t go into the woods at night.\""} Page 14: {"text":"§oHyrdragnon weeps over his dead son\u0027s body§r\n\n§lHydragnon:§r why did you have to go out there? Why? Why?\n\n§lGnargnon:§r Elder.. Do you know what the beast is?"} Page 15: {"text":"§lHydragnon:§r How should I? You think I\u0027ve been out there? Of course not!\n\n§oHydragnon marches off, taking his son\u0027s body§r\n\nNight falls over the village"} Page 16: {"text":"§oAryan, Marya, and Gnargnon all meet in the town square§r\n\n§lGnargnon:§r something is strange with the Elder. He always seems to know what the beast is.\n\n§lAryan:§r maybe we be should leave it alone. After all, he just lost his son."} Page 17: {"text":"§lMarya:§r if we don\u0027t get rid of the beast, we\u0027ll lose many more than them\n\n§lGnargnon:§r We best investigate then. Let\u0027s pay the Elder a visit.\n\n§oThe three enter Hydragnon\u0027s house to find it empty§r"} Page 18: {"text":"§lAryan:§r where could he be? I doubt he went into the woods.\n\n§lGnargnon:§r he might have. But we can\u0027t go, because we\u0027ll likely be killed.\n\n§lMarya:§r we can ask him in the morning."} Page 19: {"text":"§oThe three leave the elder\u0027s house§r\n\n§oThe sun rises over the town, and the elder is loitering in the town square\n\nGnargnon approaches the elder§r"} Page 20: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r Elder? Where were you last night? You weren\u0027t at home.\n\n§lHydragnon:§r I-I was out burying Dragnon\n\n§lGnargnon:§r In the woods?\n\n§lHydragnon:§r the woods? of course not!\n"} Page 21: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r do you know something about the beast, Elder?\n\n§lHydragnon:§r Y-yes.\n\n§lGnargnon:§r What? Spit it out!\n\n§lHydragnon:§r It\u0027s a man and a wolf.. One by day, the other by night."} Page 22: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r so someone in town could be it...\n\n§lHydragnon:§r yes. I doubt they\u0027d tell you who they are.\n\n§lGnargnon:§r we need to find out who it is, and quickly."} Page 23: {"text":"§oGnargnon leaves Hydragnon\u0027s home and Hydragnon sighs with relief\n\nGnargnon meets Aryan and Marya to discuss the news§r\n\n§lGnargnon:§r the elder told me what the beast is. It\u0027s a man by day and a wolf by night"} Page 24: {"text":"§lAryan:§r so s-someone in the town is the beast?!\n\n§lMarya:§r I\u0027m certainly not the beast!\n\n§lGnargnon:§r nor I!\n\n§lAryan:§r nor I!"} Page 25: {"text":"§lGnargnon:§r then who is it? \n\n§lAryan:§r wait... if they were the beast, they\u0027d have to leave the village at night... and Hydragnon wasn\u0027t here that night...\n\n§lGnargnon:§r you aren\u0027t saying he\u0027s the beast!"} Page 26: {"text":"§lAryan:§r that is exactly what I\u0027m saying.\n\n§lMarya:§r then we need to get rid of him!\n\n§lGnargnon:§r we need to pay the Elder another visit.\n\n§oAll three of them go the Hydragnon\u0027s house"} Page 27: {"text":"§lHydragnon:§r Aryan, Marya, and Gnargnon. How can I help you?\n\n§lGnargnon:§r we need you in the town square\n\n§oMarya, Aryan and Gnargnon drag Hyrdragnon into the town square and tye him by his hands and feet to the ground in chains"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gary's Adventure Author: §bJeffwise Sadget Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Adventures of\nGary Ironhammer.\n\nBy Jeffwise Sadget."} Page 1: {"text":"Gary Ironhammer was a very proud dwarf. He would always go around in his suit and he never left without a book and quill. He stood at 3.5ft tall with a long beard flowing down his breast, covering his tie with ginger hairs. "} Page 2: {"text":"Gary\u0027s first big adventure began at a small town called Skandia, Gary\u0027s hometown. It all started when a friend of his, Erak Stormvogel, told him of a great leader, although neither knew the name of this man both were determined to meet him."} Page 3: {"text":"They started looking for him at the grand dwarven city. Although many people had heard of the leader no one knew his name or where abouts so the pair moved on to the elf city. The elf city was useful to the pair as they weren\u0027t even allowed in."} Page 4: {"text":"However, they did meet an elf interested in finding the great leader. They allowed the elf to join the search. Soon, the trio arrived at the grandest city of all, Petrus, home of the Humans. The humans allowed the trio inside."} Page 5: {"text":"Sadly, not one soul from Petrus knew where to find the great leader so the trio decided to go exploring. On their journeys they met massive giants, hordes of the undead and bandit camps. They also met good things on their journey."} Page 6: {"text":"They came across other explorers and isolated military camps. The trio also stumbled upon vast canyons, great wizard towers and ruined castles. "} Page 7: {"text":"After many months of searching the trio found a small town called raev. The town was rather empty and peaceful. In this town they found an inn to sleep at overnight. The inn keeper, a young elf named Eregon was rather creepy but he did not disturb them."} Page 8: {"text":"The next morning the trio, Thialdir Nengeldir the elf, Erak Stormvogel the Dwarf and Gary Ironhammer the Dwarf went to ask if they could stay at the town for a while, and that\u0027s when they found him..."} Page 9: {"text":"At the other end of the crowd stood a man. His voice was direct and clear, as the words came floating out of his mouth, the town fell silent. The great leader Tuvya addressed the town about small matters. But the trio knew."} Page 10: {"text":"They knew this was the man they had been looking for. The great leader Tuvya, a man who ran a rather small town, although that changed rather quickly. Within a few days of meeting the trio, the great Emperor Tuvya had his corination!"} Page 11: {"text":"The End!\n\nThis book is not a true story although all the character did live in Raev before Tuvya became Emperor and all the characters were, and still are, loyal to Emperor Tuvya!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book 1 Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"CREATE YOUR OWN............\n.............ADVENTURE...............\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nYou are stranded alone on an island. Do you check for other inhabitants or begins to find food?\n\n#1 - Pg. 2\n#2 - Pg. 3"} Page 1: {"text":"You check for inhabitants, finding a cave with a lit torch. Do you look inside the cave, or do you run away quickly?\n\n#1 - Pg. 4\n#2 - Pg. 5"} Page 2: {"text":"You begin to find food, locating two odd herbs: A red one and a blue one. Which do you eat?\n\n#1 - Pg. 6\n#2 - Pg. 7"} Page 3: {"text":"You look inside the cave, finding ugly orcs and dwarves. Do you try to kill them or do you try to befriend them?\n\n#1 - Pg. 8\n#2 - Pg. 9"} Page 4: {"text":"You run away from the cave, finding a huge monster. Do you try to fight it or run into the cave?\n\n#1 - Pg. 10\n#2 - Pg. 4"} Page 5: {"text":"You eat the red herb, slowly beginning to cough up blood, until you die.\n\nRestart."} Page 6: {"text":"You eat the blue herb, filling your stomach\u0027s hunger. Regaining strength you decide to build a boat or a house.\n\n#1 - Pg. 11\n#2 - Pg. 12"} Page 7: {"text":"You attempt to kill the orcs and dwarves, dying quickly to their blades.\n\nRestart."} Page 8: {"text":"You attempt to befriend the dwarves and orcs. They like you and decide to give you a blue herb.\n\nGo to Pg. 7"} Page 9: {"text":"You attempt to kill the monster, hurting it, but netting yourself a short death.\n\nRestart."} Page 10: {"text":"You decide to build a boat, riding out into the ocean. Soon, a tidal wave comes, crushing and suffocating you.\n\nRestart."} Page 11: {"text":"You decide to build a house, the dwarves and orcs helping you. You stay alive and survive.\n\nGood work!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Vol. II Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I gripped my blade tighter the fools not knowing I was the Grand Knight of Oren, The second hand of the Emperor. I raised my blade in the air shouting “I am No Lordlin’ I am The one who sends ye to the nether!”\nWe clashed for almost an hour the two"} Page 1: {"text":"being better taught then I thought. I looked at my shield arm seeing it was gone turning my gaze to the Half-Elven man he was gripping his shoulder remaining silent as usual blood trickling down his fingers from the gash on his shoulder I left. As the"} Page 2: {"text":"Human Bandit raised his blade once again to strike down at me I met his blade with mine and parried the blow. As I looked to my side the Half elven man was charging his blade held high. As he done so I took a position of the Upper hand Snake guard. As"} Page 3: {"text":"he went to strike for my head my blade fell into his gullet I twisted and turned the blade as I let go of it the Half elven man now dying on the floor. His Ally shouting in rage as he raised his blade at me.\nI could do nothing but take the blow and"} Page 4: {"text":"took a strike in the side of my chest grunting and looking at the man. My sight flashed and the next thing I knew, was an untameable amount of rage and fury. As I raised my hand and dashed to grab the man\u0027s face. He barely only six feet tall while I was"} Page 5: {"text":"a full seven and no seeing my hand coming I grabbed his face shouting in rage words I do not even remember. But what I do remember is sticking my metal covered finger into his eye sockets and jaw. And applying all the force I have ever mustered in my"} Page 6: {"text":"life to crush his skull. I remember hearing his cries of mercy, help, and agony. But I did not care I continued to do so until I heard a “Crack” and the bandit stopped moving and blood came out of his skull like a crimson creek. I stood for a"} Page 7: {"text":"moment taking my Sword and shield into hand again. Only to collapse to my Knees looking down to the Merchant, and his wife the two happy yet horrified. I simply kneeled in blade my side bleeding as the couple got up and ran home.\nThat day will haunt"} Page 8: {"text":"me, and so will many others when unspeakable amounts of fury and rage took over cause of the scars you cause. You would simply burn with your cold, heartless, selfish burning winters. I continued my normal duties and tasks while"} Page 9: {"text":"slowly, all by myself I slowly slipped into a rage filled insanity. Only to be temporarily saved by the sudden doom of Asulon. The duty to save the Emperor, the Empire and its people and the little family I had left of my Brother. Before I knew it I"} Page 10: {"text":"was on a boat the H.M.S Godfrey the II the Emperor of the Horen Seas. And we sailed for weeks only to reach a small Island where we are at now. Without you... As I continued to do my duties things calmed down, the settlement was built, the people,"} Page 11: {"text":"emperor and such were safe. And once again I began my decedent to the insanity of rage.\nBut as I could feel it taking over she appeared. An Old friend and ally she greeted to me looking different in much more different garbs she would wear."} Page 12: {"text":"And told me of the tale of her banishment of her homeland and of the things she did to try to keep her people and families safe. I felt bad for her, an old friend of mine and told me of many pains, and sorrows we shared and all I could do is do what I"} Page 13: {"text":"could do for any friend, offer them shelter and such. She took the offer but was not happy with it seemed. My days continued as normal as hers did and once again I had the annoyances of my Uncles wishes for me began courting again. I could feel"} Page 14: {"text":"a breaking point coming...when it would happen though I did not know. Trying to stop my rage I sparred with the Recruits, friendly orcs, and fought the Hordes of Pigman until my body gave out. But still I felt the rage consuming my mind and heart."} Page 15: {"text":"\nAs time went by I sat the edge of my bed several conversation went past on people telling me I am not the rage filled, half blood, oaf and monster many and myself claim for me to be. And how I told them they were wrong. These thoughts stung"} Page 16: {"text":"the most but as I thought my Squire came in silently and gave me a notice. And left without a word I was curious to why he would do so and I took the letter and My eyes widened and began to be full of tears and I let out a shout of rage....and Sorrow."} Page 17: {"text":"The letter spoke of my Older brother, Duke Nicholas Silverblade the first. The only part of my family that is not extended and who truly cared for me was dead.\nI felt the breaking point coming I was about to go beyond a point of no return I looked for"} Page 18: {"text":"my blade as I heard someone walk in their voice, gentle, calming and friendly. It was my friend I gave aid to. Her emerald green eyes, silver hair that flowed as if it was wind and her smooth and perfect colored skin. “U...Uthor? Are you alright, what"} Page 19: {"text":"happened?” She walked over slowly sitting next to me looking me me worried. At first I pondered why one with her beauty would worry about a monster as Me but I told her the fate of my brother, and the last ten years of sorrow of the"} Page 20: {"text":"deaths of my family members and loved ones. She shaked her head sighing “I am so sorry Uthor, but at least you can hope they are in a better place” I simply nodded to her “Aye, Elene I can.... But now my family is doomed” She tilted her head looking at"} Page 21: {"text":"me “How so?” I looked at her with a slight annoyance as I told her this a time before “I am a Half blood, a giant of one, an oaf and a monster of rage and now its is my duty to make sure I have heirs to carry on my brother , fathers and grandfathers"} Page 22: {"text":"legacy. Who on earth would try to love one of me?”\nShe blushed slightly and reached for my hand grabbing is softly speaking as gentle as her grasp. “W...w....I...Would Uthor.” I looked down at her looking shocked and surprised. I"} Page 23: {"text":"remained speechless as I felt some of the rage, fury and sorrow slowly leave as I pondered is the emotion that drove me to this my savior as well? As I remained speechless her face reddened even more looking down and letting go of my hand “I...I am"} Page 24: {"text":"sorry Uthor...I Did-” I chuckled and took her hand back. “Elene, I have told you of what I am, if ye are willin’ to try to love such as me, I will not deny one as beautiful and carin’ as ye” as I said those words I already felt more....calm. She smiled"} Page 25: {"text":"and wrapped her arms around me resting her head upon my shoulders. And now once again I feel like the one I wished to be and I have hope for myself, my Family and my House. And this time I will not let anyone tear it away from me."} Page 26: {"text":"\nI Roy Uthor Silverblade, First of my Name, Grand Knight of Oren, Lord of House Silverblade and now I guess...Duke of Furnestock. Can say I have returned from my trip from insanity and I am ready to do my duties and defend the Children of Horen"} Page 27: {"text":"and their allies. The Seasons have changed and so have I, I am ready for the new foes and allies to come now.\nFor Winter Silverblade, in her memory, for there is nothing left of her spirit in this world.\n~Roy Silverblade"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Plaque Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"elmahnih\u0027vallei biloke el iheiuhii\u0027ame-- oem tayna ito haler tayna\u0027ame ito elefer. ito puer\u0027sae dionne\u0027ne, indor\u0027ne. heya\u0027maehr\u0027sae ito Eliheiuhii\u0027ame. san\u0027thill indor into Eliheiuhii\u0027ame ehier elindor\u0027lin\u0027Malinor."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task From Verden Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((X-1162 / Z-427))\n\nHead to Darkhaven and question the population about any strange occurances or sightings in the nearby forest.\n\nBring back your findings to me directly."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Small Corruption Author: §bDedicant Gi'Gárun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A black mist spread about the pond, creating a sense of dread and giving all who near it sharp burning pains throughout their body. Dizziness and fatigue would also plague them, alongside an extreme disability of breathing. If somebody stayed within these"} Page 1: {"text":"blighted lands for too long, they would find themselves falling unconcious due to shock. This is a Necromancer\u0027s corruption, so it would require a cleric to heal it. \n\nDrinking the water would increase the effects by the "} Page 2: {"text":"tenfold.\n\nDescription of the Temporary corruption inflicted upon the Crossroads Grove.\n\nAs told by:\n Dedicant Gi\u0027Gárun"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Notebook Author: §b- Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*An old notebook of sorts*"} Page 1: {"text":"Day 8: \nAlas, it seems to be all labor and no fruit! I have experimented with the greatest reagents I could find: Dragon bone, entire fins of Hydra, and the beaks of Hippogryphs! It seems to be a wild goose chase! "} Page 2: {"text":"Everytime I try to incorporate these greater reagents into anything, I simply end up with overly efficient healing potions. BAH! I’ve taken to simply using these failed attempts at the Panacea for creating more homunculi… strange, alien homunculi."} Page 3: {"text":"They seem to mock me. I fear them, I had my manservant lock them into the basement while they were still confused in the beginning moments of their creations. \n"} Page 4: {"text":"Day 14:\n More and more failed attempts. This is ridiculous. I use more powerful reagents, yet they are so powerful that now I cannot produce potions anymore… just fiends and deviants."} Page 5: {"text":"They cram every single cell and cranny of this blasted mansion. I hear their screams of agony, they mutters and senseless murmurs. I cannot sleep.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Day 20:\n Finally! A revelation! It turns out that the more organic reagents I use, the more impure the potion is! This is why those pesky homunculi kept on appearing. \n"} Page 7: {"text":"If I perhaps use a different base, I can create potions instead of these blasted fiends. I had a lot of them burned and buried out in the crypts. I kept the deviants."} Page 8: {"text":"They took too much money and too much precious reagents that could have had a better use."} Page 9: {"text":"Day 21:\n Almost immediate success! I could not sleep last night for my anticipation kept on making me get out of bed. I labored all night, and finally got a potion: "} Page 10: {"text":"a beautiful golden liquid that almost pulses with light! It looks angelic… perhaps I have dispelled this myth!"} Page 11: {"text":"Forget getting rich: my name will go down in history as the Alchemist who discovered the Panacea! I will be showered with gifts by every nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I will keep this recipe secret, however. Money is not such a bad thing after all… and humans would be thirsting after this potion. Now, only to test it."} Page 13: {"text":"Day 23:\n As I write this, I contemplate on testing this potion out on my manservant. I am worried, however. I am waiting for the tea to finish boiling… and I endeavour with myself to decide whether I should slip some of this brew into the tea or not."} Page 14: {"text":"No, that it preposterous! I cannot afford to harm anyone! What if this potion is just a homunculizing tool? What if it turns Remy into one of those blasted Dopplegangers my colleagues have talked about?!"} Page 15: {"text":"I need to find something to test this potion on… oh, cursed fate! For every thing I resolve, another problem has to arise! "} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Architect Author: §bGrim'aeldus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Discovered in a more remote part of the Hansetian Underground, “The Architect” was unearthed by a small debris clearing team dispatched to clear away a collapsed portion of a tunnel sub-network."} Page 1: {"text":"The first recorded contact with a living being was when Sariant Vicar Dimitri had just finished blasting away a particularity hardened fallen wall and was preparing to return to the surface for debriefing. "} Page 2: {"text":"He had toppled a large blackened material to discover a room that appeared to go on forever."} Page 3: {"text":"Estimated 4 meters away from his position sat four large metallic rings suspended around a single platform. The rings showed extreme signs of neglect and disrepair. In the center of the rings was a single podium with an object being held up by three pins."} Page 4: {"text":"Dimitri recovered the artifact and brought it back to the librarium for further investigation by the stationed personnel. The object was taken and stored in a 1x2 wooden chest along with a few other items of interest."} Page 5: {"text":"The object was recorded to have been left untouched for 2 weeks while other items were analyzed."} Page 6: {"text":"Upon retrieval, the chest had a noticeably increased storage capacity and the once packed items were able to have ample space between each other."} Page 7: {"text":"A research and recovery team was dispatched to the original location of discovery to find that what was once an endless room had collapsed."} Page 8: {"text":" Further efforts to unearth parts of the endless room were uneventful as it appeared the drilling personnel punctured into a tunnel that was recorded to have been 6 meters from the freshly cleared tunnel by the original debris clearing group."} Page 9: {"text":"However, the four rings that hung suspended were recovered and replicated at the Order librarium."} Page 10: {"text":"The Architect (As dubbed by Hochmeister Mirtok) is not to be contained in any structure. It is to be attached to powered rings at all times."} Page 11: {"text":"Should they once more fail, agents are to report to the containment area and prevent access to all unauthorized personnel until the containment rings are repaired and power is restored."} Page 12: {"text":" The containment area for The Architect is currently configured to resemble a large eating hall with the artifact and its containment rings disguised as a statue of the Hochmeister. Any and all visitors are to be monitored."} Page 13: {"text":"Any structures affected by The Architect are to be demolished after review by the Hochmeister. Final demolition approval or inclusion into the librarium vaults will also be determined by this body."} Page 14: {"text":"No investigation is to be done into affected structures without approval and a rescue team on standby."} Page 15: {"text":"The Architect is a small, smooth metallic object, 10 cm tall and 10 cm wide, in the shape of a dodecahedron. Each face of the figure has a circular hole in the center, and a small sphere is attached to each vertex."} Page 16: {"text":" The object is made of an unknown, but highly attractive, alloy about as hard as brass. The object appears to stick onto certain metals with extreme force, keep away from the listed attractive substances to prevent any accidents regarding the object."} Page 17: {"text":"When inside an enclosed structure and uncontained by the rings, The Architect expands the structure\u0027s inner volume without altering its outer area."} Page 18: {"text":"The artifact will increase the inner dimensions of any enclosed structure by .5x its original squared volume each day, beginning one hour after entry into the structure."} Page 19: {"text":" Initially, The Architect only extends the walls out, causing the spaces to become much larger without adjusting the height of the room. This expansion continues until the original square footage has been tripled."} Page 20: {"text":"After the space has reached the tripled squared volume a drastic change begins to occur."} Page 21: {"text":"At this point, the object starts creating wholly new rooms. It is apparently able to copy items from inside the structure, creating furnished rooms consistent with the rest of the structure."} Page 22: {"text":"After a period of time, however, the expansion process appears to break down. For example, items will be made from inappropriate materials (glass books, a wooden anvil),"} Page 23: {"text":"rooms will be oddly-shaped, doors will open into blank walls, and hallways will be tiny or twist back around in long mazes. The new inside structures continue to be more and more odd, while the outside remains unchanged."} Page 24: {"text":"The effects of the object remains in the enclosed space until it is both removed and or a new entry way is breached from the outside of the contained space."} Page 25: {"text":"No large scale tests have been conducted on this possible remedy for the sake of unknown consequences. Rooms that are filled with items are marked under the strictly do not test category."} Page 26: {"text":"*The rest of the book appears to have a few pages torn out and the rest of the written text is heavily blackened out and without any indication of what was written before."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hansetian Texts Author: §bGrim'aeldus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Doe basic kasichf behind any oblakk reaction ist beu bring dva or more entities (Life uened Oblakk) close enough together so diak doe residual magic force in their container hteaati pull konusaer together into va larger befugge source."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"If dva light souls fuse, usaer hteaati generally beliae e single super soul mit e slightly malo mass than doe sum ov their original masses (though donieg ist not always doe case)."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Doe difference in mass ist released as energy according beu Gregor Samsa, magic-energy equivalence formula S\u003dC/L^2. If doe input souls eru sufficiently massive,"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"doe resulting magic fusion product hteaati be heavier than doe sum ov doe reactants\u0027 original masses, in which case doe reaction requires en external source ov energy. doe dividing linie between \"light\" uened \"heavy\" ist Soul-7 (Maensche)."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Other beliaez ov said soul eru acceptable such as Soul-6 (Nuaetzels), all others eru either too unstable or impure on doe magic threshold Above donieg magic energy mass, energy hteaati generally be released by soul fission reactions; below tal, by fusion."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Mid-Note: What would have been book two has been lost. Original texts were in horrible shape scattered in the ruins of Hanseti to the North."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Book Three:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Magical fusion befugge would provide much more energy beliae e given weight ov fuel than any technology currently in use, uened doe fuel talself (Maensche/Nuaetzels) exists abundantly in Asulon."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Book Four:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Beu produce self-sustaining magical fusion, doe energy released by doe reaction (or at least a fraction ov tal) "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"must be used beu heat new reactant souls uened keep konusaer hot long enough that usaer also undergo magical fusion reactions."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Retaining doe energy ist called magical energy confinement uened may be accomplished in e number ov ways, Material, Pink Oblakk Endused, Electrostatic, Inertial, uened Obsidian Confinement."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Book Five:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Doe laser-based kasichf has other advantages. doe reactor core ist mostly enclosed, as opposed beu being wrapped in e huge magnet as in doe redstone model."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Donieg makes doe problem ov removing energy from doe system somewhat simpler, uened should mean that performing maintenance on e laser-based device would be much easier, such as core replacement."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Additionally, doe lack ov strong heavenly fields allows beliae a wider variety ov low-activation materials, including Maensche souls, which would reduce both doe consumption ov such oblakk activations uened doe rate ov magical enrichment beu doe core."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"In other ways, doe program has many ov doe same problems as doe redstone model; practical methods ov energy removal uened soul recycling need beu be demonstrated."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Book Six:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Doe light generated by stimulated emission ist very similar beu doe input signal in terms ov soul resinace, life, uened meaning. donieg gives laser light tals characteristic coherence,"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"uened allows tal beu maintain doe uniform emmision uened often monochromaticity established by doe optical design."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Book Seven:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In other cases doe application requires doe production ov pulses having as large en energy as possible. Since doe pulse energy ist equal beu doe average befugge divided by doe soul feed,"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"donieg goal can sometimes be satisfied by lowering doe rate ov pulses so that more energy can be built up in between pulses."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":" In spire activation beliae example, e small volume ov material at doe surface ov e work piece can be evaporated if tal ist heated in a very short time,"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"whereas supplying doe energy gradually would allow beliae doe heat beu be absorbed into doe bulk ov doe piece, never attaining a sufficiently high temperature at a particular point."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"After-Note"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Texts appear to be a mix of both the Hansetian language and comman tongue. Further study would require translation. However, certain comman words may speak to what these texts are about."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"- Grim\u0027aeldus"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Code Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I. Speak not the elven tongue, for that must be forgotten.\nII. Speak not of the past, for that also must be forgotten.\nIII. Let memories dwindle as if sapped by the lost Pools of Remembrances Lost.\nIV. Our duty is not to Malinor, Druids or Nature but to"} Page 1: {"text":"all of elven kind.\nV. Preserve the forest, for it aids you in defending your charge.\nVI. Scorn and seal out those who approach, for they may use the Ancient Altar against us.\nVII. Heed the word of the council.\nVIII. Preserve us all."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book Fragment Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Eliheiuhii\u0027ame ito elfer il\u0027Elokarir\u0027ame evarae Eltalareh\u0027sirame. Elokarir\u0027ame\u0027leh elfer\u0027ame\u0027wy. elfer\u0027ame\u0027wy ito oem fer ito Eliheiuhii\u0027ame karin\u0027ante\u0027ehya iller eltayna Iheiuheii\u0027ame\u0027ehya Talareh\u0027sirame. Eliheiuhii\u0027ame ito elmalomian\u0027onn eltayna"} Page 1: {"text":"Talareh\u0027sirame. ut elnuit ito tayna\u0027onn, Eltalareh\u0027sirame\u0027ehya elsanan\u0027mali evareh\u0027ne tayna\u0027fer\u0027ame\u0027wy, tayna Mahnih\u0027vallei."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Edgy Alphabet Author: §bJJKoshane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A is for apple which might be poisonous.\n\nB is for blood which you love to spill.\n\nC is for culinary arts which are not your run of the mill...\n\nD is for dark which is a way to explain your past."} Page 1: {"text":"E is for eternal which your suffering is.\n\nF is for fire which will turn your enemies to ash.\n\nG is for greed which corrupts us all.\n\nH is for horrible which is one way to describe how you feel."} Page 2: {"text":"I is for internal where your pain resides.\n\nJ is for jugular which is an easy target... usually.\n\nK is for killing which you love to do.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"L is for luck which those who cross your path and live to tell the tale have.\n\nM is for monster which is how you see yourself.\n\nN is for negative which is what you are often considered."} Page 4: {"text":"O is for offense which is the best defense.\n\nP is for pestilence which you pray for everyday.\n\nQ is for questionable which is what some consider your methods."} Page 5: {"text":"R is for roaming which is what you do.\n\nS is for strike which you do from behind.\n\nT is for testicles which is a favorite target.\n\nU is for unfit to live which is what you believe most are."} Page 6: {"text":"V is for vulture which picks the remains of your prey.\n\nW is for world which you want to destroy.\n\nX is for... I got nothing... moving on.\n\nY is for youth which is a common target."} Page 7: {"text":"Z is for... I am at a loss again... damnit.\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n FIN"} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":"I wonder who want want this book..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Veil and Beyond Author: §bAiera Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*The writing is in a rather elegant scrawl.*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The crystals."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Upon walking up to the strange structure, a large yellow crystal greets you, floating above. It seems to create a protective area, along with an assortment of other"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"crystals. The normal crystals themselves, do not seem to do anything else. Though this brings us to the shrines."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The shrines."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"These strange shrines of sandstone stand tall, several crystals suspended above them. Inside, a small pool of water. Likely deep enough to reach one\u0027s waist, the pools seem to be capable of magical feats, seemingly due to the"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"crystals above them more than anything. One particular shrine, for example, appears to have a healing factor to it. It is as of yet not tested rather or not this healing factor could in fact mend serious injuries. ---"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The shrines themselves are strange in"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"design, and all of them are unique. One of which arches over a river, and doesn\u0027t seem to contain any sort of water. It is however affected by the celestial bodies- the sun and moon. In what way is not clear."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Upon the sides of the stone torches, which"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"instead of containing fire contain crystals, read the words:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Eh\u0027 Torien Mezzenia.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Their meaning is not clear, nor their language of origin. I would think whatever strange force or being(s) that created these shrines, did so for a devine purpose"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"pertaining to their \u0027religion,\u0027 or otherwise. I suspect the words enscribed might have something to do with that."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The area itself."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The area is within a large canyon, layered red rock of all shades towering over a valley."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Within the valley, thin and dry trees dot the sands along a river which runs through the place. The shrines and crystals scatter the valley in no apparent order."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Other effects."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Seemingly, those of clerical and holy"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"magics experience odd \u0027flares,\u0027 in which their magic casts itself without the intention of the user."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u0027The doors.\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I have yet to observe one of these doors, though it is said many are contained underground, "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"scattered around Athera. Their purpose unknown, they appear under all of the nation capitals and certain other locations. Supposedly they make one shudder, and have various etchings on their top."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Their origin sounds evil, and it seems something came forth"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"from them before. The \u0027Veil,\u0027 this place may have prevented whatever it was from spreading. Now, I prepare to visit the Door to the west. The west, is described to be heavily corrupted. This corruption is of unknown origin but likely relates to the Doors."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The west."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Reaching the west, an abandoned town was found. Crumbling and dark, it was large and contained strange pulley systems. Though I did not stay long. Venturing down into a pitch black cave, my eyes slowly adjusting"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"pools of tar became visible around the walls. My party passed it regardless, finally reaching the end of the cave, to find a large door. Likely one of the mentioned doors, it indeed sent a shudder down even my spine. It towered above me and my company,"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"and after some discussion we left. It was then I was led up the mountains, to a shrine. This one is different from the ones mentioned before, and is degraded from a strange gem implanted into the canyon\u0027s spire. The whole place gives off a dark aura."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"One of my company alerts us that they\u0027ve seen a figure atop the peak of the mountains, moving forward. Following, we find a strange wall made of the same tar seen in the caves, though extremely hard. It semi-surrounds a lake, no other structures seen. The"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"supposed figure was, however never found. Eventually we move on, having our fill of the wall."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Shattered Scar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We arrive at a placed called the Shattered Scar, and.. There is nothing. The land ends there, pouring out"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"into nothingness. World\u0027s End, seems to be its other name. According to a member of my company, it is a part of \u0027routes,\u0027 of which there are three. So far it is not known what these routes actually lead to, though they are known as \u0027Kingdom Come,\u0027"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"\u0027World\u0027s End,\u0027 or my current location, and \u0027Nowhere.\u0027 The same member of my company, Finris\u0027ta, also stated they suspected \u0027Nowhere\u0027 might actually be the Void. Perhaps."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Now the rest of my company has taken their leave, I am left"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"with only Finris. We make our leave from World\u0027s End, eventually arriving to a place where the canyon transfers over into a forest, a large tree nearby. After some rather unpleasant conversation between a Valah, in which it tells us we cannot visit the"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"tree, it leaves and we move on to visit another location just in case it lies in wait for us to attempt to visit the tree. The new location is that of two extremely large statues, both of which carrying spears. Kneeling, one is particularly worn from"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"time. Between them a staircase, which leads up from the forest into the canyons. After some talk, we head down, having been up on the cliffs. From there we head towards a mentioned ruin of somewhat Elvish design. A break in the large stone door allows us"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"entrance, and inside sure enough the walls are lined with quartz. The place is pitch dark, though upon continuing we find that it is fairly destroyed, and a lava pit lies at the end, chunks of a former floor rising from it. Ultimately we decided there was"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"no clear purpose to the place, nor if it was even Elvish back when it was first made. I suspect it was some sort of tomb or treasury."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Soon enough we return to the tree, finding a large green crystal floating over a lake. According to Finris this"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"crystal affects the wildlife, mostly containing extremely large insects. They act as if we are not present, continuing with their daily duties and what not. We examine the area for some time, coming upon a number of things. The lush land has allowed even"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"worms to grow larger than any Mali\u0027aheral, almost comparing to a tower if it had the ability to stand straight. We also find a rather grim cave under an island in the middle of a large lake, though do not stay long to find the source of a growling within."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As we prepare to leave, I cannot deny a feeling of faint sadness. There is so much more here, but there is only so much I wish to write in one trip. To the reader, I hope this will be helpful information."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"Signed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Aiera."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"3rd of The Grand Harvest, 1471."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Architect Author: §bGrim'aeldus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Discovered in a more remote part of the Hansetian Underground, “The Architect” was unearthed by a small debris clearing team dispatched to clear away a collapsed portion of a tunnel sub-network."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The first recorded contact with a living being was when Sariant Vicar Dimitri had just finished blasting away a particularity hardened fallen wall and was preparing to return to the surface for debriefing. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"He had toppled a large blackened material to discover a room that appeared to go on forever."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Estimated 4 meters away from his position sat four large metallic rings suspended around a single platform. The rings showed extreme signs of neglect and disrepair. In the center of the rings was a single podium with an object being held up by three pins."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Dimitri recovered the artifact and brought it back to the librarium for further investigation by the stationed personnel. The object was taken and stored in a 1x2 wooden chest along with a few other items of interest."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The object was recorded to have been left untouched for 2 weeks while other items were analyzed."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon retrieval, the chest had a noticeably increased storage capacity and the once packed items were able to have ample space between each other."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"A research and recovery team was dispatched to the original location of discovery to find that what was once an endless room had collapsed."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":" Further efforts to unearth parts of the endless room were uneventful as it appeared the drilling personnel punctured into a tunnel that was recorded to have been 6 meters from the freshly cleared tunnel by the original debris clearing group."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"However, the four rings that hung suspended were recovered and replicated at the Order librarium."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"The Architect (As dubbed by Hochmeister Mirtok) is not to be contained in any structure. It is to be attached to powered rings at all times."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Should they once more fail, agents are to report to the containment area and prevent access to all unauthorized personnel until the containment rings are repaired and power is restored."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" The containment area for The Architect is currently configured to resemble a large eating hall with the artifact and its containment rings disguised as a statue of the Hochmeister. Any and all visitors are to be monitored."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Any structures affected by The Architect are to be demolished after review by the Hochmeister. Final demolition approval or inclusion into the librarium vaults will also be determined by this body."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"No investigation is to be done into affected structures without approval and a rescue team on standby."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"The Architect is a small, smooth metallic object, 10 cm tall and 10 cm wide, in the shape of a dodecahedron. Each face of the figure has a circular hole in the center, and a small sphere is attached to each vertex."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":" The object is made of an unknown, but highly attractive, alloy about as hard as brass. The object appears to stick onto certain metals with extreme force, keep away from the listed attractive substances to prevent any accidents regarding the object."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"When inside an enclosed structure and uncontained by the rings, The Architect expands the structure\u0027s inner volume without altering its outer area."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"The artifact will increase the inner dimensions of any enclosed structure by .5x its original squared volume each day, beginning one hour after entry into the structure."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":" Initially, The Architect only extends the walls out, causing the spaces to become much larger without adjusting the height of the room. This expansion continues until the original square footage has been tripled."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"After the space has reached the tripled squared volume a drastic change begins to occur."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"At this point, the object starts creating wholly new rooms. It is apparently able to copy items from inside the structure, creating furnished rooms consistent with the rest of the structure."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"After a period of time, however, the expansion process appears to break down. For example, items will be made from inappropriate materials (glass books, a wooden anvil),"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"rooms will be oddly-shaped, doors will open into blank walls, and hallways will be tiny or twist back around in long mazes. The new inside structures continue to be more and more odd, while the outside remains unchanged."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"The effects of the object remains in the enclosed space until it is both removed and or a new entry way is breached from the outside of the contained space."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"No large scale tests have been conducted on this possible remedy for the sake of unknown consequences. Rooms that are filled with items are marked under the strictly do not test category."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"*The rest of the book appears to have a few pages torn out and the rest of the written text is heavily blackened out and without any indication of what was written before."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The MTG Volume I Author: §bThe Agile Man Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Part One: The Beginning\n There were once seven thieves walking the lands together.They were brothers, sisters and children of chaos. Untouchable by the law, and only caring for the riches and pleasures in life.They travelled for years and years all "} Page 1: {"text":"across the lands, plundering and taking everything they could carry, sometimes leaving nothing behind.\n\nTheir riches were great and many, and soon they found themselves in need of a place to rest and stow away their treasures. "} Page 2: {"text":"The eldest of the seven suggested they head back for their own home scattered across the lands, but the youngest then declared that they would be recognized at once and sent straight to the gallows. The group began to bicker and argue, yelling so loud as "} Page 3: {"text":"to alert a nearby group of travelling guards.\nThe men sprang from the darkness, taking the seven by surprise, and soon they were bound and gagged, watching the guardsmen laugh merrily and congratulate each other for the victory. All hope"} Page 4: {"text":" for them seemed to be lost…. Or so they thought. Out of the blue, the guards dropped dead, arrows embedded in each of their backs. The seven looked around frantically to see a smaller group of men and women, all dressed as they themselves were."} Page 5: {"text":"Soon their bonds were cut and thanked the other group copiously. Once they were free the eldest asked why they chose to help them. The other group smiled back, and one of them walked forward and put a hand on the eldest’s shoulder."} Page 6: {"text":" “We are family” He said. “And family take care of each other.”\n \n"} Page 7: {"text":"After this event took place, the seven finally went their separate ways, but not before it was decided that they would leave their mark on the world in the form of a guild, where anyone could join the family. Most of the seven had blood relatives and \n"} Page 8: {"text":" and friends to return to, but not the youngest. This was the only family that Lily Aldadiir knew, so she elected herself to set it up and spread the word.And so the seven went their separate ways, and now Lily finds herself alone for the first in a long\n"} Page 9: {"text":"time. With no one to turn to, she sets out on her own."} Page 10: {"text":"Part Two: An Unlikely Encounter\nWith the undead threat reaching a critical state and the recent overtaking of Al’Khazar, Lily found herself on the same path of all the others with no place to go, to the city of Alras, which to her great pleasure seemed to"} Page 11: {"text":" be bursting with merchants and wealthy folk who would be more than ripe for the picking. After some careful consideration, she decided to settle there for a while, as this town would be the perfect location for a con she had been working on."} Page 12: {"text":"And with that thought, she begins to plan out her trickery.\n\nAfter a week of further planning, Lily walked through the city gates once more, confident that this job would bring in a lot of Minas to go toward the creation of the guild. "} Page 13: {"text":"She walked to the docks then eyed the crowd and smiled as she spied a fair few potential targets. She then strolled confidently up to the first.\nFor the next few days she pulled many people into her scam."} Page 14: {"text":"Today was the last day she would be out here however, and then tomorrow she planned to pack up and leave.\nOnce again she eyed the crowd, her glance skimming across the faces, and finally stopping to stay on one.\nLily squinted at the man."} Page 15: {"text":" He was athletically built and wearing well-tailored clothing that counted him as a potential target, but the thing that really caught her eye was his mask.\nHe was speaking with a young child, who looked as if he was lost.After a while,"} Page 16: {"text":" when the two had parted ways, Lily followed him, and decided to confront him when he stopped at an expensive jewel store.A man who could afford those would certainly be an acceptable target. Lily strode over to the man who looked at her quizzically "} Page 17: {"text":" before asking, “May I help you?”\n“No,” Lily replied brightly, “But I think I may be able to help you.”\n“How so?” he asked amused.\n“I have a keen eye, and you look like a man who is out looking for expensive items at a more reasonable price then "} Page 18: {"text":"what you’ll find here,” She gestured toward the sparkling jewels, “which is something I happen to be doing.”\nThe man looked as if he was losing interest so she continued on quickly.“I have a keen eye, and you look like a man who is out looking for"} Page 19: {"text":"expensive items at a more reasonable price then what you’ll find here,” She gestured toward the sparkling jewels, “which is something I happen to be doing.”\nThe man looked as if he was losing interest so she continued on quickly."} Page 20: {"text":"“I am a merchant who is selling some very rare alchemy ingredients. First rate stuff too. And for just a small amount of what it would normally cost, I will give you a selection of everything. You can pay me in advance and I will use those Mina to ensure "} Page 21: {"text":" that the cargo is delivered safely. You see it is still currently on its way here by ship.”\nThankfully he seemed to regain interest at this.\n“How much would this cost?”\n“Only 350 Minas.”\n"} Page 22: {"text":"The man thought deeply for a moment then said, “Alright, I will buy some from you.”\n“Fantastic! We shall meet here again in a weeks time, for that’s when it should arrive, and I will give you your items.”He handed over the money then they both"} Page 23: {"text":"went their separate ways for now.\n\nA week later Lysle Rigger arrived at the same place where he was supposed to meet the woman. She had been selling the ingredients at a very cheap price for what they were really worth,"} Page 24: {"text":" and so buying them from her would almost be theft in it’s own way. He frowned, disappointed that taking them from her wasn’t more of a challenge, but no matter, she hadn’t given any information away regarding the whereabouts of the items to be delivered,"} Page 25: {"text":" so he would just have to pay for them.\nLysle patiently waited for her to return, but when she did not, he began to grow suspicious. He returned there for the next few days, in case she was help up in her journey, but still she did not show."} Page 26: {"text":" On the fifth day, he realized what had happened, and cursed the deceptive woman. Lysle then left Alras angrily, not returning for another month, but when he did return, he saw a familiar face in the crowd."} Page 27: {"text":"Lily walked through the streets of Alras quickly, searching for her prize all the while unaware of her follower. She sighed relieved when she saw what she was looking for, and picked up a small necklace off the ground. “There you are..”"} Page 28: {"text":"she said quietly, then once again walked away. Lysle followed her to a small park, where she stopped and examined the trinket. Lysle unsheathed his dagger, then walked up behind her, effectively cornering her in.\n“Hello again Ma’am”"} Page 29: {"text":"At the sound of his voice Lily spun around sharply, then backed up at the sight of his blade.\n“It’s been well over a week now.”\nLily remained silent trying to think up an excuse, but he had caught her off-guard, and so all she was able to do was stare at "} Page 30: {"text":" him in silence, carefully watching his movements. He was holding the blade threateningly but lazily toward her, and with his other hand he was flipping a coin, over and over in his palm.\n“I think I smell a Con-Artist. Why so quiet? "} Page 31: {"text":" Suddenly you lose your tongue when you need it the most?”\nLily finally found her voice, “Well pull a blade on me and you won\u0027t find me so co-operative”\n“Maybe so, but I find fear is a an effective weapon. I never intended to harm you.”"} Page 32: {"text":"Lily glanced down at the dagger and then back up at him again, raising a speculative eyebrow. “Your blade says otherwise”\nLysle then sheathed his dagger.\n“Thank you\"Lily leaned up against the tree next to her,"} Page 33: {"text":" and began to fiddle with the charm in her hand. “You may be right in your assumption about me, but I also can see that you yourself are not the most noble citizen. So, how about we make a deal? I give you your money back, as well as half of the profits\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I made from this scam, and you let me walk away from here.”\nHe considered it for a moment before saying “Deal.”Lily then unstrapped a coin pouch from her belt and threw it at him lazily. He caught it and tucked it away. “That should cover it.”"} Page 35: {"text":"“Good, now perhaps we should go our separate ways before a guard shows up.”\nLily stood upright once more “Agreed.”\n“Well then, farewell….” He trailed off and looked at her as prompting for a response.\n“Lily. And yours?”"} Page 36: {"text":"“You may call me The Upright Man. Perhaps one day I will explain, but for now, goodbye Lily.”\nAnd with that he turned on his heel and strode away. Lily watched him leave, amused, then she as well disappeared into the night."} Page 37: {"text":"Partners Three: Partners in Crime\nFor the next month, the two did not meet again. Lily spent those days making plans for the guild, however the thrill of the job was calling to her once more. Tired of doing nothing but planning, Lilly set out for some"} Page 38: {"text":" more practical work.\n \nIt was just turning to dusk in Whispering Isles, as Lysle returned to The Hollow Peach Inn, plotting where was to be his target for tonight. The people around here are well off, and very naive."} Page 39: {"text":"As he opened the door to the inn, he was a little surprised to see Lily sitting at a table on the balcony. She had her back to him, and not wanting to be seen here, Lysle turned quietly and walked back out the door. However he was not so lucky.\n\n"} Page 40: {"text":"Almost a week later, a pigeon arrived at the Hollow peach inn. It sat on the gate at the entrance, quietly cooing as Lysle stopped in front of it.Out of curiosity, he untied the note around its leg and was surprised to see the letter was addressed to the "} Page 41: {"text":"Upright Man. Now frowning, he unrolled the paper to read the message."} Page 42: {"text":"“Hello again. If you are interested, meet me at the Laurelin gate today. I would like to discuss a business opportunity with you.\n~ Lily”"} Page 43: {"text":"Lysle folded the note and put it in his pocket. This should be interesting."} Page 44: {"text":"Lily sat at the Laurelin gate, high up on an old tree root, humming quietly to herself. When she sent the letter, she wasn’t sure that he would show up, or even if the bird found him. She was sure that it was him she saw in Whispering Isles that day."} Page 45: {"text":"A short while later, she heard someone approaching and looked over to see The Upright Man walking casually toward her. “Hello, how are you today?”\nLily smiled and jumped down from the root and replied, “I am well. What about yourself?”\n"} Page 46: {"text":"“Well, thank you\"\nLily chuckled at the exchange of pleasantries and then beckoned to him to follow her away from the road, and to a more private, and enclosed garden nearby. There, in the most secluded part of the garden, Lily turned to face him. "} Page 47: {"text":"“Here should do”\n“Now, what’s this… business opportunity you spoke of?\n“Well, judging from our last meeting we can both safely say that neither of us are what you would call model citizens. "} Page 48: {"text":"You must have a good eye if you can catch me in the act, so I propose a partnership of sorts. I’m sure I could use your talents, and I could definitely help you in your line of work, which I’m sure isn’t even remotely honest…”\n\n\n"} Page 49: {"text":"Lysle pondered this for a moment. Perhaps a good partnership could become of this meeting.\n\nTo be Continued."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Haelun'orSchism1 Author: §bL. Sullas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n The Haelun\u0027or\n Schism:\n Volume 1\n\n§r§o by Lucion Sullas\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lT§rhe history of Asulon is known to be rich with wars, political usurpations, monstrous drakes, and the rise and fall of nations. However, one history that eludes most modern, non-mali\u0027aheral scholars is the secret history of the elhaelun\u0027or, and its"} Page 2: {"text":"many trials and tribulations. One such excerpt (to take from a vast swathe) is the Haelun\u0027or Schism--a short, and unusual, period of instability and disunity in the motherland. In this three volume series, one will discuss the turbulent period for the"} Page 3: {"text":"benefit of future citizens.\n\n§lT§rhe Haelun\u0027or of Asulon was, in this period, ruled by the echillan\u0027thilln--the Silver Council. Much like its Malinorian contemporary, members were chosen by those whom were deemed worthy by the"} Page 4: {"text":"current council members--the okariran. Two of these counsellors would begin a chain of events eventually causing the one, and only, demagogic political usurpation in mali\u0027aheral history. Their names were Ellir\u0027siol, the Okarir\u0027layun (Master "} Page 5: {"text":"of beauty), and Nelecar, the Okarir\u0027sil (Master of the Sword).\n\n§lF§rrom the very inception of the two working together, friction between their personalities was evident. Nelecar was a soldier with a great, and admirable, dedication to the"} Page 6: {"text":"purity of his kin. His efficient, though admittedly extreme, methods of protection allowed for a distinctly effective military force that has yet to be seen again within the walls of the mali\u0027aheral. Ellir\u0027siol was an artist, and an architect. Her"} Page 7: {"text":"mesmerising design of the Haelun’or residential district was one of the finest examples of classical, revivalist mali\u0027aheral architecture available, and is still emulated to this day.Touting overtures of peace, wisdom, and forethought, she strove only for"} Page 8: {"text":"what can be perceived as \"the greater good\" in regards to the motherland.\n\n§lD§respite their own good intentions, there were many obvious faults in their actions throughout their years in the service of the cihi\u0027thilln. Nelecar was not a "} Page 9: {"text":"forgiving mali. When a single, minor wrong was committed, he would often act harshly towards the perpetrator. One such case involved an insolent mali\u0027aheral who refused the Okarir’s demands, and was summarily locked in a cell for nearly a month as"} Page 10: {"text":"punishment. His liberal use of banishment to punish wrongdoers was also a harshly debated affair, and was the main issue of the coming schism. Ellir\u0027siol, however, was by contrast far too forgiving of wrongdoers. She often pressed for impure mali\u0027aheral"} Page 11: {"text":"to be re-integrated to society, and those whose ideals were not congruent with Larihei\u0027s vision were protected by her delicate, and clever political machinations. Retrospectively, conflict should have been predicted. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lT§rhis is but a tale of two mali’aheral incapable of compromise, and such shall be shown in the second volume."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Haelun'orSchism2 Author: §bL. Sullas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n \n The Haelun\u0027or\n Schism:\n Volume 2\n\n§r§o by Lucion Sullas\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lN§row that one has learned of the two figures involved in this debacle, let us discuss the event itself. Should you not have read the previous volume, most of what shall be written will be nothing but a confusing morass of information. One suggests you"} Page 2: {"text":"perform the logical action, and return to the previous volume prior to reading this one.\n\n§lN§relecar\u0027s afore-mentioned zest for banishment had been mostly tolerated by the council, aside from considerable opposition from"} Page 3: {"text":"Ellir\u0027siol. However, one event sparked a final, fatal banishment. The husband of Ellir\u0027siol, Talias, the second-in-command of the military under Nelecar, was exposed, along with other individuals (Whom shall not be identified, due to a number still living"} Page 4: {"text":"and present within the nation), as attempting to subvert, and remove Nelecar from his position via aggressive action. Upon learning of this, Nelecar immediately called for the banishment of all those involved. Ellir\u0027siol, understandably,"} Page 5: {"text":"attempted to argue Nelecar out of doing so, but only managed to stall his pronouncement with the help of other council members. When the decision was made public, Ellir\u0027siol showed her true colours.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lI§rn a move to directly parody the acts of Nelecar, she \"banished\" the entire population of the city, and majority of the citizenry followed her out of Haelun\u0027or--those won over by her popular and public dislike of the Okarir\u0027sil. Piling upon boats,"} Page 7: {"text":"they left the Emerald Isle to the town of Ceru--a cliffside village and quasi-colony that bordered the Kingdom of Renatus. Here, they settled for a time, and waited.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§lH§rere Ellir engaged in disgraceful, demagogic, rabble-rousing, and appealed to illogical emotional thinking to further solidify and justify her actions. This went on for many months, while Nelecar and his few loyal supporters remained within Haelun\u0027or"} Page 9: {"text":"--slowly losing confidence in their actions. \n\n§lA§rfter months had passed, and her ravenous support had died down, Ellir returned to the city--deeming her point had been made. However, it was noticeably absent of"} Page 10: {"text":"Nelecar. His supporters remained, and were thankfully not pursued by the \"victors\".\n\n§lT§rhe prologue and effects of this event will be discussed in the final installment of this series."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Haelun'orSchism3 Author: §bL. Sullas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n The Haelun\u0027or\n Schism:\n Volume 3\n\n§r§o by Lucion Sullas"} Page 1: {"text":"§lT§rhe importance of the events that occurred during the Schism can not be treated lightly. The after-effects, though, were seemingly mundane. With the immediate disappearance of Nelecar, the whole city simply fell to the leadership of what council was"} Page 2: {"text":"left, although Ellir obviously having significant influence over proceedings.\n\n§lA§r detrimental effect of the schism was the slow dissolution of what remained of the armed forces (then referred to as the \"Legion\"). The size and ability of the"} Page 3: {"text":"soldiery was slowly whittled away, until only a few diligent guardsmen remained. Further affected was the concept of violence in general--the methods of the Okarir\u0027sil no longer popular with any citizen. The lacking of these two elements may explain why"} Page 4: {"text":"the mali\u0027aheral nation has been a haven of peace for decade upon decade.\n\n§lO§rne is sure, however, that the reader is curious of the fate these two political rivals succumbed to."} Page 5: {"text":"§lN§relecar\u0027s disappearance did not last long, as he hid in the lowest levels of the city--murdering numerous citizens over the course of multiple years. However, after nearly four decades of being hidden, the ragged Okarir\u0027sil found his way into the"} Page 6: {"text":"city, and stood in the square, confronting frightened, and confused citizenry. His madness had overtaken himself, and, as a final act, he took his own life--broken, thin, alone, and forgotten by history."} Page 7: {"text":"§lE§rllir\u0027siol, who strived all her life to keep all those whom she loved safe, lost her entire family. She herself turned bitter, and strayed away from the citizenry in her cold, lonely tower above the Eternal College. Eventually, she herself disappeared"} Page 8: {"text":"--almost as if fading away with the end of her political career.\n\n§lL§ret this short history be a message of the dangers that are inherent within the extremes of political rivalry, and extremist thinking. Should one desire to take a message from these"} Page 9: {"text":"volumes, then allow this humble writer to give you a final, resolute statement. \n\n§lR§rashness is rewarded only with destruction, and demagoguery is rewarded only with loss."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: ~~Haelun'or~~ Author: §bThallan Tal'iheiuh Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~~Haelun\u0027or: The Motherland~~\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nBy Thallan Tal\u0027iheiuh"} Page 1: {"text":"~~Introduction~~\nSince early Asulon, the Mali\u0027aheral, sometimes simply referred to as `High Elves` (although their name literally means `Blessed Elf` in the language of common), have lived in seclusion, away from the other children of Malin: the"} Page 2: {"text":"Mali\u0027ame (Wood Elves) and the Mali\u0027ker (Dark Elves). This isolated land, reserved only for pure Mali\u0027aheral (a Mali with a completely High Elven background, meaning marriages to only other"} Page 3: {"text":"Aheral and certainly no offspring with an Elf of a different sub-race), was known as Haelun\u0027or, translated from Ancient Elven as, like in the title of this work, `motherland`. Haelun\u0027or has, since its founding in Asulon, existed in all of the realms,"} Page 4: {"text":"where the Mali\u0027aheral lived in cities of different titles. As strict the High Elves are with who they let into elcihi (the city), on several occasions their nation has been a home of refuge for the other sub-races, and also the Kharajyr (often called the"} Page 5: {"text":"Kha), a feline race, found already living on Asulon upon the descendants\u0027 arrival there, have stayed there on several occasions.\nIn this book, all of the cities which the Mali\u0027aheral have resided in shall be listed, and a few words will be written about"} Page 6: {"text":"each, starting from Aegis and finishing in the land of Thales."} Page 7: {"text":"~~Aegis~~\nIn the first realm that Malin, his brothers, and their descendants explored, the Mali\u0027aheral lived at peace (mostly) in the nation of Malinor, dwelling within its leafy cities, such as its capital, Laurelin. Under the rule of High Prince Native,"} Page 8: {"text":" the first of the High Princes of Malinor, a group known as the High Council was formed, so as to aid Native in governing and protecting Malinor. This council was predominantly made up of Wood Elves, yet one High Elf, Prince Toren, was a part of it. "} Page 9: {"text":"Prince Toren is well known for his idea for the creation of a large and fruitful farm which was built within Laurelin, keeping the Princedom of Malinor fed and happy. This happiness was, of course, before the arrival of Iblees, a powerful Daemon."} Page 10: {"text":"~~Asulon~~\nAfter leaving the Verge, an island used to recuperate on following the destruction of Aegis to the bane of Iblees, and sailing to Asulon, the Mali\u0027aheral, led by Dio Astoré and Ellir\u0027siol, felt it time to detatch from the other Mali, setting"} Page 11: {"text":"off to build a city of their own. Said city was built upon one of the many ruins found across the land; the ruins used as the foundations for the city were that of an Ancient Elven civilisation. It took several years to construct the grand city (the"} Page 12: {"text":"layout and design of which was just how the old cihi, now just rubble and stone, would have looked) and, upon its finishing, it flourished as the new home of the Mali\u0027aheral. It was named Haelun\u0027or, the same title as the nation known today - it was"} Page 13: {"text":"elcihi\u0027thilln: the Silver City.\nJust after its building, Haelun\u0027or was a part of the Princedom, under the rule of High Prince Kolyat Alfakyn. However, this, to the Mali\u0027aheral, was not seen as a chance for open borders between elcihi and the rest of "} Page 14: {"text":"Malinor: large iron gates (more often than not seen closed and locked) at the end of a large bridge, branching out over a ravine, a natural split between the High Elves and their fellow Mali. No Mali\u0027ame/ker/fenn were allowed through the gates; it was"} Page 15: {"text":"property reserved for the Aheral.\nAs the city grew in both size and population, the Silver Council, Haelun\u0027or\u0027s equivalent of a government, led by elsohaer, the leader and ruler of the nation, negeotiated with the Princedom and, as a result, Haelun\u0027or"} Page 16: {"text":"gained autonomy. From this point on, the Silver City ceased to be a part of Malinor, and instead the Mali\u0027aheral began ruling themselves as an independant people."} Page 17: {"text":"~~Anthos~~\nFollowing the great surge of natural disasters that rendered Asulon uninhabitable, the races travelled, stopping at two islands known as Elysium and Kalos, to Anthos, a new and unexplored land. For a short while, the Mali\u0027aheral lived within"} Page 18: {"text":"Malinor once again, but this was short lived, as feuds and arguments between the Aheral and other sub-races caused the Blessed ones to leave, building their own city, called Lin\u0027evaral. It was the most western city in the mainland and could be accessed in"} Page 19: {"text":" two ways. They remained happy in their home for many long and prosperous years before the Black Scourge (led by Setherien, last of the Drakaar, part Daemon, part dragon beings) and many large earthquakes forced them to flee the ruined cihi.\nWhile the"} Page 20: {"text":" destruction of the city was ongoing, a camp, known as New Malinor, was set up outside the capital of Luminaire. It acted as a kind of refugee camp, giving Elves shelter as the war between the Elves and the Scourge drew on. The High Elves, distraught by"} Page 21: {"text":"the loss of Lin\u0027evaral, came to New Malinor, seeking help. They quickly set up a camp and began to live alongside other Mali once more. There was, for a short time, peace in New Malinor. However, some non-Aheral Mali were displeased with the treatment "} Page 22: {"text":"that the High Council were providing and began to revolt. This revolt was successful without any bloodshed. The Conclave of Malin, a city built upon Lake Lake, then took control of ruling the Elves. Unlike the Mali\u0027ame and Mali\u0027ker, the High Elves were "} Page 23: {"text":"disgusted by the Conclave, saying that the terms for purity were not popularising equality and that this new rule was promoting what they referred to as Mali\u0027valah, Elves acting like Humans. The Mali\u0027aheral then moved to a secret unerground home, entitled"} Page 24: {"text":" the Tomb. Nearly 30,000 High Elves stayed there, a similar size population to the Conclave.\nThe Tomb contained several gates and gardens with four main sections, known as branches: a multi-floored library, with vast amounts of books. Another branch was a"} Page 25: {"text":" scientific area, used for research and experimentation. A housing branch, many levels deep,\nhoused all of the Tomb\u0027s residents and a final branch was for Elsillumiran, Haelun\u0027or\u0027s guard force (the nation has never\nhad a recognised army). This area was"} Page 26: {"text":"used for training and was, by many, considered insiginificant to the rest of their home.\nOutside of the Tomb, the people who knew about its whereabouts were scarce, and it was never discovered, by another race (or sub-race, for that matter)."} Page 27: {"text":"~~The Fringe~~\nAfter Setherien was defeated, his icy realm in the North began to melt, flooding all of Anthos, causing its\nabandonment, as the races went through the portal into The Fringe. Here, the Mali\u0027aheral built a city, Tahn\u0027siol, meaning `lonely"} Page 28: {"text":"peak`hich was constructed on a large hill, with a great source of water that could supply the whole land.\nDuring the time spent on The Fringe, which was constructed on a large hill, with a great source of water that could supply the whole land. During the"} Page 29: {"text":" time spent on The Fringe, concordats between the High Elves and the other sub-races were created so as to\nprotect the surrounding districts of Ker\u0027lomi and Lin\u0027ame (this should be simple to distinguish the homes of the different sub-races)."} Page 30: {"text":" under the laws of Haelun\u0027or. The Kharajyr also had a district within the walls of Tahn\u0027siol."} Page 31: {"text":"~~Thales~~\nUpon arriving in Thales, the High Elves built the city of Celi\u0027ante. The concordats between the sub-races were destroyed, as\nthe Wood Elves and Dark Elves did not agree with the treatment they recieved in Tahn\u0027siol, and they decided to build"} Page 32: {"text":"settlements of their own. For a short while, Haelun\u0027or went through a period of bitterness toward the newly created Council of Splinters. However, these arguments did not last long and againg the other Mali came under the protection of Haelun\u0027or."} Page 33: {"text":"~~Maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya~~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Slime Attack Author: Katalion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Accounts of the mysterious slime creature attack on Haelun\u0027or.\n\nAs seen and witnessed by Amras Yavelti\n\n A day of normal activity in our blessed city of Haelun\u0027or was soon to be interrupted by a creature "} Page 1: {"text":"unknown to our recent scientific history. As our head Book keeper and librarian Azorella Coulissante walked thorugh the streets of the silver city a unknown and unfamiliar splash sound captured her attention. To her amazement, she saw before her a small "} Page 2: {"text":"and green creature who\u0027s semi-liquid state left it without a stable shape. The creature did not respond to any form of laguage but it did respond to food. Azorella fed the creature and contained it behing a small gate ot so she thought. The creature,"} Page 3: {"text":"undergoing a strange process, ripped open unveiling a larger form of the creature.\nThe ever growing creature proceded to brak the gates. Panic fille the hearts of both Mali\u0027aheral present. I was forced to dive into the waters that run through the city "} Page 4: {"text":"seeking safety. The slime being quickly hopped toward a new target. Galathil was just entering the city and was greeted by the creature. In an attempt to get the slime out of the city streets we opened the gates and lured it outside using potatoes and "} Page 5: {"text":"carrots. Now knowing the mikstake we had made, the creature grew even larger. It hopped around aimlessly oblivious to any command or weapon used. With its tower like size and its interior made out of a dissolving liquid, the creature presented mortal "} Page 6: {"text":"danger to any being the was consumed by its erratic movement. The creatured now moaned as it was lured to the sea. It presented some conciousness of its own self and desire. Whether it was a creatul of a fixed morality or oblivious to any harm or good "} Page 7: {"text":"done. The slime proceded to trap Galanthil band with a quick hop it consumed the Mali and dissolved it. In a move of sheer cleverness we opted to lure the murderous creature to the water and as it made its final hop into the water it dissolved returning "} Page 8: {"text":"its original and small form.. The slime was then confined into a glass case made by our head smith Silirilume. The silme was then taken for studies and stored.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Haelun'or Attack Author: §bAmras_Yavelty Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n §lAccounts of\n the Attack\n on Haelun\u0027or\n\n§r§o by Amras Yavelty"} Page 1: {"text":"§oIf this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Lin’evaral, the Enclave of Haelun’or, it is stolen.\n\nBoth buyers and sellers will be punished.\n\nSigned, the Tilruir’Indor Lelien"} Page 2: {"text":"§lA§rs I arrive from my most recent travels I’m confronted with the destroyed gate of our blessed city in Haelun’or. The gates were pulled and bent by some colossal force which until this day is still unconfirmed."} Page 3: {"text":"§lT§rhe only Mali’Aheral who witnessed such explosion were Vulnir and Dyonne which encountered the recently destroyed gate after hearing, what they described to be, an explosion. To no surprise the forces who perpetrated such act headed to Malinor where"} Page 4: {"text":"Vulnir and myself saw the great creatures standing around 11 feet tall and a dreadful and horrifying appearance. As Vulnir and me hurried back to our beloved city we were relieved to see both Kalenz, a powerful master of telekinesis and our"} Page 5: {"text":"golem Aeon which wielded a mighty battle hammer for good measure. Kalenz quickly ordered all the adult Mali’aheral to take up weapons and march to Malinor to aid in what was left of the battle.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lI§r quickly went into my residence and blew the dust from my bow and gathered as many arrows as I could find, hoping they were still sharp enough to hurt such creatures that awaited us in Malinor. "} Page 7: {"text":"§lA§rs the small company of Vulnir, Safrill, Aeon, Kalenz, and myself arrived at the main gates of Malinor we could only see what was left of a great struggle between the Malinor guard and the two terrible creatures. To our content no Mali\u0027aheral blood"} Page 8: {"text":"was to be spilled as one of the creatures had been slain and the other ran its way to the North followed by what was left of the Malinor defense.\n\n§lA§rs we headed back to our cihi and the brght of the day gave way to the sacred night a strage presence "} Page 9: {"text":"was felt. As we approached the gates my mind seemed to be filled by an unfamiliar thought, a dark and soft voice crept through my head and seemed to be powered by the cool breeze of that night. Kalenz shouted, \"Get ready, Mali\u0027aheral, for that being is "} Page 10: {"text":"not far.” Indeed we could see shadows lurking in the forest. Vulnir, Safrill, and myself headed to the towers while Aeon stood below and Kalenz just behind him.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"§lW§re kept watch all night but nothing could be seen. Day arrived and we still felt uneasy. We drank and ate as Kalenz deduced this creature could come again at night. Night approached and once again we took our positions now with the help of another"} Page 12: {"text":"archer, Ceruberr. We kept the children safe inside the walls and prepared for an imminent attack. Suddenly the voice appeared in our heads again. This time I managed to get some composure and write down its words as I heard them in fear: \"Blessed are"} Page 13: {"text":"those who walk in the Light… Sanctified are those who can walk with their shadow… For their path shall not stray, their step shall not falter… Never journeying alone…… In the brightness or dark.” As these words were uttered, a dark figure began"} Page 14: {"text":"approaching and Safrill gave the word to aim at the being. Aeon lowered his hammer and Kalenz concentrated what seemed to be some energy in his hands. I have never seen Kalenz use his abilities, I just knew he was a mage because I was told."} Page 15: {"text":"§lT§rhe creature approached and Kalenz began to move one of the logs that was resting on the ground probably to hurl it at the figure, yet the being was smart enough to use its dark powers to levitate to a height similar to the wall. I was the first to "} Page 16: {"text":"fire, but the arrow seemed to have no effect or perhaps I missed, but so did every arrow released that night. The being was dark as the night sky absent of stars and its shape was hard to decipher but as Kalenz emitted a light using his own powers the "} Page 17: {"text":"creature retreated. It was then that we realized its weakness was light. The night was beginning to fade and the morning light covered Haelun’or in safety."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aheral Hst. V1 Author: §bThe Scribe. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Mali\u0027aheral means blessed Elves. The Mali\u0027aheral ancestors bathed in a golden pool. This is how they gained their appearance and conciousness that is kept today. The Mali\u0027aheral have a tendency to dislike the other races. Many "} Page 1: {"text":"believe this is a burning hatred, and that the Mali\u0027aheral seek to rid the world of the other races. However, this is not true. The Aheral merely are annoyed at the chaos and lack of intelligence of the others."} Page 2: {"text":"In Aegis, elmaliaheral resided in the leafy cities of Laurelin. Upon the High Council, only one Mali\u0027aheral sat, Prince Toren. He alone stood as a bastion of order against the chaos that was seeping in from the rest of Malinor. However,"} Page 3: {"text":"it can be assumed he may have actually been impure, as the strict and just laws of purity had not been established as of time he lived in. \n\nPrince Toren was tasked to feed all of the Elves of Malinor. As such, "} Page 4: {"text":"he grew one of the largest farms to ever be seen in the lands og Aegis. He named it the Laurelin farm. That is, one is afraid, all that is known of the people in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The EXODUS Author: §bAelidar Elsil'sirame Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The\nEXODUS\nof the\nAHERAL\n-*-*-*-:\u003d-\nA recount of the\nevolution of High Elf\nculture amidst the\nLast Days of Anthos.\n-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-:\u003d-\nas documented in the\nYEAR 1445, by\nAelidar Elsil\u0027sirame"} Page 1: {"text":"The FORERUNNERS\n-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-:\u003d-\nIt began as The Grand\nHarvest crept upon\nthe Realm of Anthos. It\nbegan slowly; it began\nwith only a few, but\nthese few would be the\nfortunate ones.\nThey would leave of\ntheir own accord, and\nwith their own reasons."} Page 2: {"text":"The old Maheral known\nto elcihi as Lucion\nSullas would be the\nfirst to emerge from\nLin\u0027evaral\u0027s gates,\nfrustrated and \nfurious. It is known\nthat this elf found\nfault with the present\nmentality among the\nmali\u0027aheral. Those who\nwitnessed his noisy departure"} Page 3: {"text":"... into the forests of\nthe Old Princedom of\nMalinor, would remember\nhis condemnation of\nthe people of elcihi, \"A\ntain on the maehr\u0027sae\nhiylun\u0027ehya\".\nIn Sullas\u0027s eyes, logic\nhad left the mali\u0027aheral.\nDespite the disdain\nwith which such an\nexit..."} Page 4: {"text":"...might have typically\nprovoked, his\ndissatisfaction would\nprove to be\ncontagious."} Page 5: {"text":"On the heels of Sullas\nscampered Lelien Lazul\nnée Aeléyèlsa, newly\nwedded to Acaele, and\nlibrarian of the\nEternal Library of\nLin\u0027evaral. It seemed,\nhowever, that\nwhatever ties were\npresent, she felt\ncompelled to leave the\nvenerated silver city."} Page 6: {"text":"It was said that she\nintended to return to\nelcihi, but for now,\nMalinor was host to\nanother unwelcome\nguest."} Page 7: {"text":"The mali\u0027aheral\nKalameet would make a\nmore disruptive exit. In\nleaving, he addressed\nletters to selected\nfriends, detailing his\ndisappointment in the\nillogical mentality of\nscorn and disdain\nwhich had permeated\nthroughout the aheral\ncommunity."} Page 8: {"text":"The letters of\nKalameet would\npresent a thoughtful\ndiscussion for each of\nthe mali\u0027aheral. The\nstandards of purity,\nwhich had for so long\ngoverned the Enclave\nof Haelun\u0027or, would be\ncalled into question.\nKalameet argued that\nthose considered\n\u0027impure\u0027..."} Page 9: {"text":"...should be treated\nwith more\nunderstanding than\nhad been the case;\n\"I\u0027ve noticed many\nshun others from the\nwalls who offer things\nof value. Things that\ncan aid maehr\u0027sae\nhiylun\u0027ehya have been\npushed away because\nof citizens\u0027 deluded\nsense of Purity.\""} Page 10: {"text":"The DESTRUCTION\nof LIN\u0027EVARAL\n-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-:\u003d-\n\n~\n\n*a single scratch marks where the author had begun writing*"} Page 11: {"text":"I, Aelidar Elsil\u0027sirame, presently find myself in no state to finish this documentation of my people\u0027s last days in Anthos. I ask, for the sake of our legacy, that one of my own complete this work.\n\n-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-\n*the book is unfinished*"} Page 12: {"text":"((I have a notepad doc. of this book, if you PM me on the forums: Aelidar))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Trib. of War Author: §bAndria Ith'ael Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §lThe Tribulation of War\n\n§r§0 Authored by\n §1 §1Andria Ith\u0027ael§r§0\n\n §mDedicated to§r§0\n §4§mLuna Ith\u0027ael§r§0\n §mWho did not live to§r§0\n §msee the end of this§r§0\n §mtribulation."} Page 1: {"text":"§l Prologue§r§0\n This account tells the tale of the two major events which occurred within the time of author’s service as the Maheral of the Mali’aheral. Such events were known as the following: the securing of the Aldersberg Refuge and the Oren"} Page 2: {"text":"Civil War which granted independence to Renatus (and Aesterwald.) It is not just for the sake of recording that the author writes such, as it is hoped that this account will prevent further incidents from occurring again."} Page 3: {"text":"§l Chapter I§r§0\n The betrayal of the Mali’aheral by the Mali’ame, more specifically: Phaedrus and Elrona Lle’hileia, was the final event of the steadily growing discontent of the lesser Elves in Annil’sul. All but one of the nations in the world"} Page 4: {"text":"supported Phaedrus Lle\u0027hielia - the rebelion leader. \n\n It was on the mountains aside of the town of Aldersberg where a meeting that conceived the plans for shelter in such a dreadful time took place. It consisted of approximately five"} Page 5: {"text":"Mali\u0027aheral - alongside a Valah by the name of Ser Gawain Briarwood. One Mali’aheral by the name of Thurdan Orathon, who had served previously as Okarir’tir, and his persistence in such was both amusing and counter-productive. \n\n In the next Elven"} Page 6: {"text":"day, I found myself alongside the same Mali\u0027aheral in the court of Emperor Tuvya Carrion. Knowing of Thurdan’s plans, I tried to convince him via a polite and quiet conversation hat we should ask for shelter in these dark days. My offer was refused quite"} Page 7: {"text":"obstinately by the former Okarir\u0027tir, who foolishly went ahead and asked the Emperor regarding his own plan. \n Alas, Thurdan’s efforts were in vain; the Emperor rejected his offer, citing prior crimes against House Carrion by the Mali’aheral,"} Page 8: {"text":"which essentially was the Mali’aheral support for the Chivay take over in the Fringe. Disappointed, Thurdan stormed from the palace without another word, which was a rather a rude gesture.\n Due to this, I stepped forward, and proceeded to ask for what I"} Page 9: {"text":"believed was ayla for the Mali\u0027aheral: a refuge. The response I received was much better than those earlier, and the Emperor Tuvya offered us shelter in Petrus and the option to ask Duke Olivier de Savoie of the town of Aldersberg. However, I do not"} Page 10: {"text":"recall if such an offer was made by the town of Karovia. \n It was a half or day or so walk from Petrus to Aldersberg, and there I met with Delonna Aeléyèlsa. He directed me to the Duke Olivier de Savoie and the three of us proceeded to have a meeting in"} Page 11: {"text":"the Aldersberg Library. There I offered assistance in war (I had previously said that I would die for Oren in war if it meant my people were well) and many crafts and labours. In exchange I asked for a citadel. In response, I received a chuckle as he saw"} Page 12: {"text":"my desperation and proclaimed that those terms were acceptable.\n Foolishly I told him we would not live within Aldersberg and said we would remain on his land, to which he questioned my knowledge of the feudal system, however this comment had no lasting"} Page 13: {"text":"effects and work soon began once more. The Citadel was soon constructed at a pace not seen before. For my efforts, Delonna Aeléyèlsa bestowed the title of Maheral upon me. Despite our kind’s new found peace, one event would linger in my mind for many"} Page 14: {"text":"years to come. My spouse, Janos Ith’ael soon arrived in Aldersberg and came to speak with me. He displayed his intentions to join the Marked Men, to which I refused on the grounds of him already having a child and a wife. Reluctantly he agreed and I soon"} Page 15: {"text":"told him to ask the leaders of the Marked Men about it. However I heard no word from Janos again until long after the events of this book, I had almost thought he died up until very recently.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"§l Chapter II§r§0\n In the year of 1480, my daughter, Luna Ith’ael went to live a few miles walk from Aldersberg in the fortress of Kaer Angren with a family friend of mine, Kalameet Izalith. The fortress was used by the Order of the Red Dragon,"} Page 17: {"text":"and before them, the Order of the Flaming Rose. I had overheard her talking with one by the name of Martial Solatius about the book of Creation and when I arrived in the fortress, I spoke to her regarding such. I warned her of the dangers of believing in"} Page 18: {"text":"a deity and how it prevents enlightenment. She protested though soon listened to my guidance. I did not speak with Martial regarding such (though I did with Kalameet) as he gave me a tour of the fortress."} Page 19: {"text":"I also gave him advice on leadership, and he told me about how Great Ser Maric Varodyr (the commander of the Order) would later receive what he deserved. I took little note of such a hint. \n Alas, it all soon became clear within the next month as the"} Page 20: {"text":"Order of the Red Dragon soon declared itself independent of the Carrion dominated Holy Oren Empire. It became my objective to try and remove my daughter from the fortress as Aldersberg took no side in the conflict. My efforts proved useless as I came"} Page 21: {"text":"across the broken bridge which lead to the gate of Kaer Angren.\n\n§l Chapter III§r§0\n As the nations were choosing their sides; it soon became known that I would have to choose one as well. The State of Laureh\u0027lin changed sides thrice"} Page 22: {"text":"throughout the war, though as I went to a meeting with the now King Maric Varodyr, they were with Renatus and Kaer Angren. Delonna Aeléyèlsa accompanied myself, for he was more literate in ways of Valah politics.\n The meeting was a sucess and the two"} Page 23: {"text":"of us pledged to support him; an exception remained with the bringing of soldiers, we did not do such due to the neutrality of Aldersberg.\n King Maric also promised to sign another concordat, however with a different name, for"} Page 24: {"text":"the Crimson-Silver Concordat has long passed.\n Raids and skirmishes soon were fought outside Kaer Angren, and I was caught in at least one. I remember seeing one of my own kind, named Braxus Ni’leya fight with the Carrions; I was rather disappointed in"} Page 25: {"text":"and proceeded to speak with the Tilruir’tir, Asul’athri Parir’taliyu regarding such. From then on the war seemed to be closer to home.\n House Carrion and its supporters then moved forth from Petrus to try and take Kaer Angren by force. As the day of the"} Page 26: {"text":"battle approached, I was steadfast that none of my kin would fight in such a battle. This was to the dismay of two of my kind: Kalameet Izalith, who worked closely with Maric and Martial during the war, and Braxus Ne’leya, who asked for soldiers to"} Page 27: {"text":"reinforce the House Carrion supporters. I also told my daughter to not remain in the fortress, and return to the Citadel.\n Braxus then told me that House Carrion wished to speak with me and I agreed to come to such. I left a note in my inn room which"} Page 28: {"text":"stated that if I did not return from such an endeavour, I had been executed by the Carrions and the Sillumir were to fight with Renatus and their allies. Hence forth I made the trek to Petrus, and met with Braxus and Viktor Carrion. The lattter guided me"} Page 29: {"text":"into the palace in Petrus, where the two of us held a meeting.\n Viktor tried to convince me that the Carrions had done ayla by my people, and to such I agreed. Though I adamantly said that I would remain neutral - which deceived them of my true plans."} Page 30: {"text":"The one clad in Carbarum and Iron armour was also steadfast that Olivier de Savoie had supported the Carrion regime, which was rather untrue.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"§l Chapter IV§r§0\n The battle ended with a victory for King Maric and it soon resulted in the collapse of the the Holy Oren Empire. No Sillumrian fought in the battle from my memory, though in hindsight, such would have been better to have supported"} Page 32: {"text":"Renatus. However an opportunity to make a formal alliance with the new born nation was soon permitted after a lengthy discussion between Olivier de Savoie, Kalameet Izalith, Kalenz Uradir and myself. \n Coincidently, Gawain Briarwood (whose alias was"} Page 33: {"text":"Martial Solatius) soon arrived at the gate of the Citadel asking if we wished to ally with them. Without hesitation I agreed, though no Concordat was signed. I consider such to be my greatest decision in my service as Maheral.\n Months later, after peace"} Page 34: {"text":"had once again befallen the lands of a now divided Oren, I made another trek to the fortress of Kaer Angren with one by the name of Avern’dionne Adriane. The beginnings of the conquest of Laureh’lin soon approached. The tribulation of the Mali\u0027aheral was"} Page 35: {"text":"destined to end soon.\n\n§l Chapter V§r§0\n It is known that a story has no merit without a moral; however, there is not one of such in this story, for there is multiple concepts presented in it. It can simply be described as the following: the one"} Page 36: {"text":"who takes initiative is the one who succeeds; progress and health can also involve sacrificing one’s plans for the betterment of our kind; and two societies cannot exist with one ruling the other, they must be equal or integrated - both of which are"} Page 37: {"text":"impossible. \n If one remembers such, then they will be able to prosper in an age of constant war unlike any other. The world is far more turbulent, and alliances change fast. No treaty stands forever and our kind must be weary of such for only two peoples"} Page 38: {"text":"have kept their treaties like tradition: the Heartlander Valah and the Kharajyr. At any moment, another tribulation may begin and our kind must be weary.\n\n§1§oaymaehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya\n~Andria Ith\u0027ael"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 88, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Wilds Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and "} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n\n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf"} Page 2: {"text":"Into the Wilds: This Task is meant to teach a Dedicant about a druid\u0027s responsibility to seek out places where nature needs a helping hand to flourish once more. Most often this involves providing them with a small quantity "} Page 3: {"text":"of bonemeal and saplings, and perhaps a tent kit as well if there are some to spare, and tasking them to venture out beyond the lands of the races and nations, to the wild lands beyond to seek out a place they can plant the saplings "} Page 4: {"text":"and use the bonemeal to make the ground fertile for grasses and flowers. They are to tend to the area until all the saplings grow, for no less than one elven day. They need to keep a journal of their stay and their thoughts and activities, "} Page 5: {"text":"the Guide should provide a blank book for this, and once the Task is complete, they can return to the Guide and hand in their journal and report on their Task and what they learned from it. "} Page 6: {"text":"((they should RP the entire thing once finding a location and take screenshots of performing the task, tending to it, meditation, etc, and upload them either via Skype directly to their Guide,"} Page 7: {"text":", or preferably uploading to a gallery like imgur as a single gallery.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 88, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Fairy Ring Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Fairy Ring Meditation:\nThis is an important lesson, and you should encourage the Dedicant to return to fairy rings on their own from time to time, even after their attunement. For this lesson, you should explain what they will experience"} Page 3: {"text":"once they enter the ring. Once they understand, have them sit within the ring and give them the time they need to become used to the sensation, answer any questions they have. Then, have them meditate, "} Page 4: {"text":"help them find peace and balance, and let them meditate until either you feel they have succeeded, or the strain of the communion is causing them undue stress. Reinforce the experience with questions "} Page 5: {"text":"about what they felt, what they saw, and if they have any questions themselves."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 88, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Elven Curse Author: §bAsul'athri Parir'taliyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Conjectures On the Subject of the Aged Elven Mind§0\n§0-----------------§0\n§0I write this now to you, dear elven reader, to forewarn you of the curses bestowed upon our elven race.§0\n§0\n§0For it is as the Bronze say, that the elves were not cursed once,"} Page 1: {"text":"but by twice. The second elven curse is that of inevitable insanity, stemming from our long lives.§0\n§0\n§0This insanity is common to all elves and every elf whom lives with pure blood - I say not in the fashion that we high elves have made it, but I say it in "} Page 2: {"text":"the looser terms of the wood and dark elves below us, whom distinguish not between silver, bronze, and onyx - only between the children of Malin and those whom are not.§0\n§0\n§0All whom live too long ages and bearing pure elven blood shall be"} Page 3: {"text":"subject to the weight of thought and experience, and their minds shall fold like a piece of parchment in the water.§0\n§0\n§0Now, if a life is lived twice as fast, twice as strong, it shall be lived like a flame, which burns twice as bright but dies twice as "} Page 4: {"text":"quick. And so the mind folds.§0\n§0\n§0Many of us display this insanity even now, in violence, irrationality, psychopathy, and all sorts.§0\n§0\n§0In most elves, the signs begin to display themselves in the ages of 500 to the thousandth year, "} Page 5: {"text":"wherein it should first manifest as incredible stubbornness, rigidity, and volatility and/or depression, or other neuroses.§0\n§0\n§0In time, these symptoms shall continue to the point that the individual can no longer take active part in society, either due to "} Page 6: {"text":"being highly dangerous or just incapable of actively providing to the community. §0\n§0\n§0Regardless, the insanity besets itself on any elf, and can beset itself at the age of 100 and all the way until the thousandth year, depending on the given elf\u0027s lifestyle"} Page 7: {"text":"and personal experiences. The elf should thus take great care to live life slowly, rationally, and emotionally full, without neglecting either mind or emotional response. When life is lived in balance, then balance shall be in the elf, and this is what "} Page 8: {"text":"all elves should strive for and is encompassed in every philosophy - in the Bronze Codes of the Wood Elves, the Druidic Laws of the Druian, the ancestral ways of elmali\u0027ker, and elmaehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya of my own people.§0\n"} Page 9: {"text":"By Asul\u0027athri Parir\u0027taliyu§0\n§0\n§0Written on the 12th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1506"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 88, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The URUK experim Author: §bBaldin Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Can we save Uruks from their evil ways?§0\n§0I have asked myself that question many times. Despite the fact that my son was killed by their kind, I can only feel sorry for them. They did not choose the path of darkness it was choosen for them."} Page 1: {"text":"Not too long ago I thougth of an experiment. If I was able to collect an Uruk baby and teach it on the ways of our people, would that Uruk become evil with time? or will we create a new breed. A breed that is kind and benebolent."} Page 2: {"text":"This is why I ask for a team of experts in certain fields for this experiment.§0\n§0\n§0Needed:§0\n§0A Chemist§0\n§0A Motherly figure§0\n§0A Hunter§0\n§0\n§0If you are interested or know some one that would please aply."} Page 3: {"text":"An aplication box is placed next to my home in the Grandaxe residences."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Defunct Writing. Author: §bThe Scribe. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Why Poetry is Defunct."} Page 1: {"text":"Poetry is the most useless form of writing. It seeks to convey a message in the form of a both a riddle and a rhyme. This is highly inefficient, as the message is deluded by the ornamentation used to create it in the"} Page 2: {"text":"first place. How can the message originally intended to be read keep its integrity when it is laden with unnecessary words that mean to weave into song? \n\nA song is perhaps a poem, but it is a preformance,"} Page 3: {"text":"not an arrogant rendition of a message that is to be translated. Songs are set to music, and are designed to be entertainment, but poetry is just mindless babble with no point."} Page 4: {"text":"A painting and a paper are very much comparable. Both try to convey a point or image, and do so by being as detailed and well set up as possible. However, a painting is not layed upon another painting, and then glued together with interweaving locks."} Page 5: {"text":"This would be the pinnacle of madness. This is what poetry is to sensible writing."} Page 6: {"text":"Poetry is defunct."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: You and Waste Author: §bLorar Minskin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------------------- You and Waste\n------------------- Written by Lorar Min.\n------------------- A study on the effects of waste on the world around us. "} Page 1: {"text":" As you look at the world beneath your feet you do not see the waste and all things that are generated by us. Most of these things are hidden beneath our feet in a series of neverending tunnels and networks used to get rid of all the waste we put out. "} Page 2: {"text":" So the first question I asked myself was what happened to all of that waste and sewage after it entered the sewers. So I went to check, and found out quite a few things. As I entered the sewers you could barely bear the stench of the waste getting to "} Page 3: {"text":"the point of almost inducing vomit. As I reflected on this I thought how bad the oldworld used to be before we made an organized system of getting rid of our waste. After this reflection I continued on.\n After I continued for a few moments I was "} Page 4: {"text":"disgusted by how the sewer system had fallen into disrepair so easily. I reconsidered trecking on before continuing in fear of the tunnels collapsing down on me. Though I had to have faith in the sewer\u0027s original builders before continuing on.\n The next "} Page 5: {"text":"thing I happened to have seen is the variety of life down in the sewers. I was suprised by this fact and considered embracing it before realizing that most of this life wouldn\u0027t give another thought before taking a life. Luckily for me I hadn\u0027t "} Page 6: {"text":" encountered anything yet. After taking some samples from the sewers I\u0027ve concluded that most of the life down there feed on flesh or the wildly-growing mushrooms down there.\n After noticing these signs of life I realized that most were sensitive to "} Page 7: {"text":"light, espicially the mushrooms certain life down there feeded on. As I brought the light closer to the wild-mushroom it shriveled back slightly, I noted this before continuing. The light slightly leads into my next topic, Lighting.\n Although I know has"} Page 8: {"text":"been proven dangerous by alchemists to bring flame near some types of waste it doesn\u0027t excuse the fact that this sewer system I was in was so poorly-light that life grew wildly here. Perhaps more pockets need to be made to release the gas and "} Page 9: {"text":"smoke into the air to allow for better lighting. Although the only disadvantage I see to this is the stench. The eye-watering stench could escape through these pockets and reach the street above.\n Although I did notice one odd thing, as I "} Page 10: {"text":"got farther and farther into the deeper,darker sections of the tunnels I noticed a haze. This haze would be no other than the gas emitted by human waste, and for creator\u0027s sake it reeked. As I searched around in this haze I noticed that the tunnels in "} Page 11: {"text":"this area were starting to crack and crumble under the pressure of the gas, I realized quickly that this was a danger that could not go un-noticed. I realized that if the damage already done to the tunnel got any worse that the stench would slowly seap "} Page 12: {"text":"through the ground and finally into the streets. I noted this and tried to steer clear of the tunnel.\n The last thing that ended my journey was this horrid screeching sound. It was odd because it didn\u0027t sound far off from being a normal person. As I "} Page 13: {"text":"looked around I found a short figure slowly approaching me. It muttered words in an grumble, his words never reaching my ears. As he got closer I noted why he was walking so slow, he was walking on all fours...He seemed to do it quite effectively. As he "} Page 14: {"text":"got closer a sense in my body told me to run, run for the nearest place out. I weaved through the tunnels being followed by this figure. It lumbered after me yelling in a mumbo-jumbo sense. After feeling like there was no hope left I exited the sewers and"} Page 15: {"text":" breathed a sigh of relief. That \"Thing\" caused me not to want to continue my research. \n I personally concluded that wastes has alot of effects on the world and the living. From small things to large things it varies. We\u0027ve also proven that some"} Page 16: {"text":" of the sewer systems need work. Work that may require quite a bit of mina\u0027s. But, maybe with the repairs we can eliminate the danger lurking below. The Sewer Gremlin.\n\n-Lorar \nAuthor\u0027s Note: Personally I\u0027m not even sure what that"} Page 17: {"text":"creature was, after talking to people around the city they were unable to identify it, perhaps, perhaps the fumes got to me and caused all sorts of problems. But you never know there could be a gremlin lurking down in the sewers of any town, perhaps even "} Page 18: {"text":"your town. I advise you to check with the council of your town to see how your waste is disposed of and see if it meets the standards it needs to meet. That is all I have to say for now."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orvarian Guard Author: §bMorvan Bloodborne Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The text below is written in a bold and clean form, it\u0027s lettering written in charcoal.*\n\n\n The March of the \n Orvarian Guard\n\n*There appears to be no signature below, the song remaining authorless.*"} Page 1: {"text":"The sun rose over the wasteland\n\nAs far as the eye can see\n \nSand fills the vast plains of Eruthos\n\nIt\u0027s vultures jeering at me\n\nBut they can circle until they drop dead"} Page 2: {"text":"I have not come this far\n\nTo end, but to pursue my own thread\n\nTo join The Orvarian Guard\n\nGuards of glory and of might\nRed as blood and black as night\nFlies our banner as we march"} Page 3: {"text":"In the North, for the king of the Rovin\n\nThere\u0027s men of the cross and Creator\n\nA few of the Elvish moon\n\nMen simply searching for glamour\n\nSome concealing their royal descent"} Page 4: {"text":"The axe-bearing foreigners they have aptly named us\n\nAll we\u0027ve come from afar\n\nDiversity is what unites us\n\nWe are The Orvarian Guard "} Page 5: {"text":"Guards of glory and of might\nRed as blood and black as night\nFlies our banner as we march\nIn the North, for the king of the Rovin\n\nTo Northhaven and beyond\n\nThis is where the winds have us guided"} Page 6: {"text":"For fame and for gold\n\nWe once set sails for these lands unknown\n\nGuards of glory and of might\nRed as blood and black as night\nFlies our banner as we march\nIn the North, for the king of the Rovin"} Page 7: {"text":"*On the page sits a drawing of a large shield, coloured gold, orange, and green. At its front it has a design of interlocking celtic links.*\n\n\n Sigil of Clan Orvar\n \"Fly High, Fly Far\"\n\n May the Gorundyr live\n long lives. For Glory!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Treatise Author: §bAluuvia Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" When we are born we are placed on one side of the divide or the other."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Only the Creator\u0027s first were in the grey and not all still are."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" We feel ourselves pulled towards one side or another. And if not pulled we are pushed away from one, by "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"it\u0027s own inhabitants."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" It is wearisome to be alone on one side of imbrication. To think that that above us may be lurking in the murky in-between."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" And so we pull our Gods over as well, giving them places and powers and loves and hates,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"and all the mortal fallacies and things Gods care nothing for."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" When we make our Gods more like us, do we make them less like Gods? But what many refer to as such are merely the Creator\u0027s First."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" His first Creations."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" But perhaps they do not mind so much."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Being named Gods."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" There are reasons not to wander towards either horizon."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" To the East it is bright and distanct. Pleasant to be sure, a luminescence that works it\u0027s way under the skin, into the being."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" One can make no objections to this and wonders who could."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" To the West it is dark and silent. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Comforting to be certain, a gentle stillness that calms the bones, the mind."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Another can make no objections to this and wonders who could."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Then there stands those who have crossed the border."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" Those who have been both East and West, seen the sun rise and the sun set, and settled upon one or the other."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Then there are those who have crossed the border."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Those who have been both East and West, seen the sun rise and the sun set."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":" And settled upon neither."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" We sat ourselves down in the grey in-between, where the sun never rises and the sun never sets."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" But it\u0027s rays are not of light nor of coming dark, in the middle where we lurk."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":" I have watched people come and people go. Some have stayed to linger, others left too soon."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Many more simply walk right over me, never looking down as to them I make no sound, no noise nor purpose to be heeded."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":" I cannot say I blame them. It is loneliness in the place where two things meet but neither be. Sometimes it feels there is no one here but me."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" No one wants to be alone and so no one wants to linger here."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":" If others embrace the light, you may too."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" If others seek the dark, you may too."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" For some the light blinds, wherein the dark they find solace."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" For some the dark frightens, where in the light they find safety."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":" But the light blinds me and I find no solace in the dark."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The dark frightens me and I find no guardian in the light."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I was not born here, in the middle grey in-between."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Here I shall stay."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" It is easy to find excuse, a circumstance of birth. Sunrise or Sunset, a preference is a choice."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Not an affliction."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Not a disease."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" We just make us in-between."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" Then there is North and South. Still and shifting. They are neither East nor West, sunrise nor sunset."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" For the few that pass from East to West, South and North is a horizon all must cross between."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" But there are those who don\u0027t."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" There are those who linger."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Those who cling to the South refusing to pass the border, relishing the warmth of the sun and the cool breeze."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Those who wander the North, walking though all else around is still and silent."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" At the very center there is that and in and of that are they. We pass through but do not linger for as we pass we are not even cognizant of doing so for the sake of never really being there."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":" And of those some may push against the veil that cloaks that center, pressing this way or that, North and South meaning nothing to them, but East and West of significance, for that is where we are always regardless of all else."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":" Some seek those by sunrise, others those by sunset. They reach out and they reach through, invisible to all, without a face or flesh or bone. They set us about, against the other one\u0027s, pick us up and drop us down."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":" We are reflections of them, in our search for power. Some of us in our judgement."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Others in our reach across the horizon, ever searching for companionship to join us, on our side of the divide."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Here I benefit, in the in-between."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":" For here I may simply stretch my arms out to either side and offer my hands."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" And I know in time someone will always place their hand in mine."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mira's Drawings Author: §bAlmecki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My ColORing Book\n________________\n*The first few drawings are archaic, however the further you go the skill of the artist seems to improve greatly*"} Page 1: {"text":"*This page is a picture of a \nroom with two beds, vines,\nand wooded walls.*"} Page 2: {"text":"*This drawing shows a well in the middle of a square with shops around it, and a big tent in the background.*"} Page 3: {"text":"*A drawing depicts a wooden bridge across a wide river, with mountains in the background and a pillar on the opposite bank of the river.*"} Page 4: {"text":"*This drawing depicts a castle-like ruin structure that is embedded in a mountain, with a few blue-colored stick figures in front of it.*"} Page 5: {"text":"*This drawing depicts the same square as before, execpt the ground is covered in ice, despite that the drawing shows rain. A woman stands next to the well, with the gates to her right, and a shop behind her.*"} Page 6: {"text":"*A drawing of a elf with white skin is here, and he seems to be cowering in front of a dark elf child with a dagger.*"} Page 7: {"text":"*This drawings shows large, stone walls with tall towers, the tops with red and blue hues.*"} Page 8: {"text":"*This drawings shows a stone building surrounded by large pine trees that are covered in a white stringy material.*"} Page 9: {"text":"*A woman lays on the ground, with a man sitting next to her, and a ghost standing at her feet. Their faces show concern, and the woman\u0027s eyes are closed. Their surrounding are of a birch tree, with a small stream flowing around it. Naturistic people -\u003e"} Page 10: {"text":"surround the group. This drawing takes up two pages, and is in greater detail than the ones before it.*"} Page 11: {"text":"*This drawing depicts a group of elves standing in a group with an odd floating orb in the middle.*"} Page 12: {"text":"*This drawing depicts a dark elf boy. He doesn\u0027t have a shirt on, and he seems to be sitting on a bed in the same room that was drawn before.*"} Page 13: {"text":"*This drawing is of a gravestone with a tree in front of it. A dark elf woman and the dark elf boy from before are standing in front of the gravestone.*"} Page 14: {"text":"*This drawing shows a horse that is in a small stable squeezed between the roots of a very large tree.*"} Page 15: {"text":"*This drawing shows the same brown horse, except with more detail. It appears to be grazing in an open plain.*"} Page 16: {"text":"*This drawing shows two dark elf sisters on the ground, fighting. The smaller one is on top of the other, and the two are surrounded by a red haze, suggesting a new hatred*"} Page 17: {"text":"*This drawing is from the viewpoint of somebody on a horse looking to a tall dark elven woman, sitting on a white horse. They seem to be on a beach, and the woman is looking out to the sea, the wind flowing through her hair.*"} Page 18: {"text":"*This drawings shows the Malinor square. A weird metal-like creature (golemn) seems to be marching towards a woman who is fleeing.*"} Page 19: {"text":"*This drawing depicts a mali\u0027ker man, however he seems to have the same features as the boy in another drawing... perhaps he has grown up.*"} Page 20: {"text":"*A large, detailed drawing shows a pair of twins, a child, and a mother separating.. but the drawings shifts and blurs into the same four, however they are embracing eachother.. as one family.*"} Page 21: {"text":"*A black bear is walking across a small bridge next to what appears to be the Gauntlet, and a small dark elven child appears to be following it sneakily.*"} Page 22: {"text":"*This drawing depicts a group of various elves standing around a white-haired teen who is on the ground, her clothes stained by blood. The surrounding seem to be those of the Malinor Square.*"} Page 23: {"text":"*This drawings is of a brown horse with white spots. Near the bottom it says \u0027In memory of Lar\u0027lentos\u0027*"} Page 24: {"text":"*This drawing depicts the destruction of Luminaire, the trees dead and the streets filled with corruption.*"} Page 25: {"text":"*A drawing shows a dark cave hung with banners of House Z\u0027ress*"} Page 26: {"text":"*This drawing shows the rebirth of Luminare after the druid\u0027s had recalimed it*"} Page 27: {"text":"*This drawing shows a dark and ominous tower in druid-Luminaire. It is made of dark rocks, ice, and corruption. Prince Khel and a being stand in front of it, with Wizard Blundermore behind them. Z\u0027ress sits in the shadows nearby*"} Page 28: {"text":"*This drawing depicts New Malinor, however the injured seem to fill the streets- perhaps some sort of raid was carried out recently*"} Page 29: {"text":"*This drawing shows a poster that states the banishing of Xel Oussana.*"} Page 30: {"text":"*This drawing depicts a small mali\u0027ker woman (Mira) reaching up to a ghostly, tall mali\u0027ker figure that seems to be floating away (Rathina)*"} Page 31: {"text":"*This drawing shows a mali\u0027ker woman, sitting alone in a cave*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Observations Author: §bKetiley Strong-Heart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§2§o-~\u003d The Observations \u003d~-\n\n§r§0§4§o*All observations and notes taken are written and seen by Ketiley of Orvar.\n\n§r§0*Small writtings below are scribbled quickly and messily, but more in a though-proccessed fashion.*\n\nMushmushmushmushmush\nmushmushmush"} Page 1: {"text":"§f§o§nObservation One:\n\n§r§320th §7of §o§b§oThe Deep Cold§r§f§7, 1472\n\n§5§0§r§0Morvan and I have decided to start our observations in an old Ruin, to which I, at least, presume was owned once by a Necromancer due to the dried blood on the top"} Page 2: {"text":"story. Nonetheless, my decision for such a place is due to the overgrowth of Mushrooms. Large ones at that.\nMushmushmushmushmush\n\nIt seems with time, the ruin was to decay and nature had one more taken it\u0027s beauty back and overthrew the manmade stone"} Page 3: {"text":"design. In my personal opinion, I believe the decay of such a building, holding vast secrets, though very morbid and very dangerous, is absolutely, peacefully, beautiful when natures takes back it\u0027s rightful place among the tall stature of the tower. The"} Page 4: {"text":"large mushrooms within the odd ruin really add to it. Give it character and seem to coexist perfectly and gorgeously within the stone walls of the masonry. There is, surprisingly, a mechanism that shows Aegis within the tower. And seems oddly preserved."} Page 5: {"text":"But even then, the rest of the crumbling walls remain together because of the sturdy stalks of the pretty mushrooms that hold the tower together with the years it remains.\nThe musrooms come iin dull colours and vibrant. Tall and small. I could watch them"} Page 6: {"text":"for hours.. T\u0027is truly a sight to behold.\n\n*A rather detailed, very shaded and beautifully drawn, sketch of one of the larger mushrooms, holding dots and leaking small dust clouds of spores, takes up the rest of the page.*\n((X: -63 Z: -208))"} Page 7: {"text":"§f§o§nObservation Two:\n\n§r§321st §7of §b§oThe Deep Cold§r§7, 1472\n\n§0Morvan and I have now made our way to a grand tree. Very VERY large... Towers completely over the rest of the land... Reminds me of the great tree that harbours the Druids in the Grove."} Page 8: {"text":"The reason this particular site attracted me is because it has a calming nature about it. Beautiful crystals float below the grand tree. The light from the crystals allow the leaves of the magnificent tree to lightly shine with a dull light that hangs"} Page 9: {"text":"below the large branches. The lovely jade and emerald leaves canopy most of the forest from the tree that towers so easily over the land. I notice that the trunk harbours spiders in it. But.. T\u0027is the way of nature..\nVery large bees, fireflies, and other"} Page 10: {"text":"insects seem to have made a peaceful home here among the great forest while the large tree offers shelter. Like that of a mother for her children. Reminds me much of Andarta..\nOur first time here, Morvan and myself, was when we bound ourselves together"} Page 11: {"text":"the very first time. Andarta would be The Maiden of The Forest. The Goddess that trusts no one and tends only to her beloved tree. I now see why she loves them so.. The amount of shelter, beauty, trust, and safehaven this Grand tree offers is nothing that"} Page 12: {"text":"can be described or even compared to.. The way the incects seem to take shelter in the tree is... Indescribable... For lack of better words, it\u0027s a very gorgeous sight to behold. To be frank.. Even though spiders swarm the land now... This is most"} Page 13: {"text":"definitely my favourite place to be... The awe, wonder, and love that I feel radiate from this wonderous tree is absolutely incomparable. Watching the sun rise in the east and sparkle so dully against the canopy of leaves is is-... indescribable.. Truly.."} Page 14: {"text":"§oHowever...§r Morvan and I had to retreat to a safe distance due to the over-swarm of the undead and spiders...\n\nEven from such a great distance... It\u0027s clear to see this Mother tree completely towers over her younger saplings and smaller trees.."} Page 15: {"text":"Nurturing them in her embrace of shady leaves and the friendly light from the crystals.\n\n*An acurate drawing of the Grand Tree, from afar, is shown here, partially showing the very crystals that offer a dull glow.*\n((X: -437 Z: -407))"} Page 16: {"text":"§4~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§f§n§l§oObservation Three:\n\n§r§313th §7of §bSnow\u0027s Maiden§7, 1473\n\n§0I\u0027ve decided to settle at a white stag statue, south of Haelun\u0027or, and sit and observe a pretty blue orchid. The way the wind blows so softly"} Page 17: {"text":"§6~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§0against the small, pretty, blue petals of the viney flower is rather peaceful to watch. The colour of the flower itself reminds me of the ocean and the sky combined as one. And even though it\u0027s sibling flowers,\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§e~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§0like the variety of colourful tulips, and lilys, the pretty azure, I think, flowers seem to dance in the same movements of the orchid, in the calming wind, the blue orchid stands out. They\u0027re definitely something"} Page 19: {"text":"§a~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§0you\u0027ll spot first in a crowd of anything.. I think this may be one of the flowers I love the best. Though my love for the rest of the flowers is equally shared.\n\n*a depiction of the blue orchid is drawn here.*"} Page 20: {"text":"§2~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 21: {"text":"§3~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 22: {"text":"§9~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 23: {"text":"§1~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 24: {"text":"§5~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§d~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 26: {"text":"§c~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n"} Page 27: {"text":"§b~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§f§o§l§r§l§o §n§r §f§l§o§l§nNotes:\n\n§r- §0There was a very, VERY, gorgeous, peaceful, pretty, and amazing little cave that had a hotsprink, and bunnies, and so many pretty flowers.\n§d\u003c3§0!"} Page 28: {"text":"§b~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§0*an acurate graphite depiction of a peony is drawn here among blades of grass.*\n§f- §0We then went to an absolutely magnificent place that held the most pretty and largest white trees... I was completely"} Page 29: {"text":"§b~-\u003d* *\u003d-~\n§0awestruck by the absolutely amazing and indescribable scenery... Officially my FAVOURITE place now... Just south of Haelun\u0027or.. Found a little town, too..\n*A picture of the scenery, drawn in a graphitelike"} Page 30: {"text":"material is drawn on the previous page, just below the writings.*\n\n((X: 668 Z: 897))\n(( http://oi62.tinypic.com/sw5xef.jpg ))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Prophecy Cracked Author: §bEllir'siol Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Setherien will rise above his voi[sic] dominion, with the remains of those he burnt waking from the rifts. And amongst his army, there will be four of his dark lieutenants. Not the Harbingers but the ones before them."} Page 1: {"text":"Tanreez the Dhadow[sic],\n\nSkidrow the Dreaded,\n\nMalghourn the Drake,\n\nBalrog the Demon.\n\nThey will break into the Fringe, and they will force the obsidian portal to open."} Page 2: {"text":"Setherian has always wanted to conquer a[sic] ancient land, and with the moon rising the time is nigh. \n\nOnly when his Dark Lieutenants are killed, will the golden lance be able to kill the Black Wyrm."} Page 3: {"text":"Stop him, before he opens a path to the world where a Daemon holds hostage."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Iblees Journal Author: §bAnnabella Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I have taken a break form my studies to examine the various Iblees eye structures that have been apearing."} Page 1: {"text":"The first one appeared to be harmless. Showing major corruption, but it did not cause harm form what I hear. The second structure found in forn of Dwarven lands has various creatures which are unknown to me."} Page 2: {"text":"It is confirmed, they are undead.\n\nA Drake has spawned, crashing into the city before it dies."} Page 3: {"text":"The general chaos is over, everyone is healing each other. I will stay for a slight time longer, but I should leave soon."} Page 4: {"text":"Conclusion: It appears our hope for peace on this land is far from the case. A traveler warns me it is Iblees, and the structures formed show the infamous \u0027Eye of Iblees\u0027. \nI will make another journal should I hear of other incidents."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Play Orc Author: §bBuubHozh Hefner Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §l PlayOrc§r\n\n\n*The cover page features a caricature of a bunny with rows and rows of teeth*"} Page 1: {"text":"§lZlutz Uv De Munth§r\n\n*The following ten pages feature women with disfiguring scars in extremely high quality armor.*"} Page 2: {"text":"§lPruper Tuzk Care§r\n\n*Listed here is a long and suprisingly informed article about polishing tusks to shine. According to the article, \"Bitchez Luv Shinee Tuzkz\" *"} Page 3: {"text":"§l BuubHozh Hefner\n§r\n*This article, accompanied by a drawing of an old uruk wrestling two female uruk and a Lur Wolf at once, depicts the life of a fictitious Uruk mating tychoon named BuubHozh Hefner.*"} Page 4: {"text":"§lMojo ztrength, Real ur Fayke?§r\n\n*Depected in a picture for the article is a battle-scarred, armored elven woman lifting an entire boulder above her head.*\n*The rest of the article is about telekinetics.*"} Page 5: {"text":"§l De Bear Flattin\n Ztandurd\n§r*Below is a drawing of a scarred, scantily clad orc woman snapping a bear\u0027s neck with her bare hands. It folds out into 4 pages.*\n\"If Zhe can nub flat a bear wid hur bare handz, zhe iz nub Hozh Mayte!\""} Page 6: {"text":" §l Flat - Ztickz\n Agh Lat!§r\n*The featured weapon this issue seems to be the famous White Rose Arbelest, accompanied by a picture of a scarred human woman firing it.*\n*To one side of it is a column comparing serrated and normal battleaxes.*"} Page 7: {"text":"§l Lettur Frum De Zlutz\n§r *There\u0027s a long (and likely fictional) letter below from a (presumably) female author about how she cant stand an uruk who doesn\u0027t smell like the blood of their enemies.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Op. Watershead Author: §bGrigor Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Operation Watershead\nOffical Plan Documented and coined by Grigor Grandaxe of Oren.\n\nThis plan will ensure that Oren has all of the bargening power when it comes to the undead"} Page 1: {"text":"Phase One: Gather a number of men together, preferably between 5 and 10 men.\n\nDistribute cloaks to each of them, which they will put on.\n\nMeet outside of the Front Gate of Petrus."} Page 2: {"text":"Phase 2: With inside help navigate through Kal Agnar, attempting to be undetected. (Orders surrounding this will be established at the time.)\n\nLocate Velkan Ironborn the Second when he is on his own."} Page 3: {"text":"Phase 3: With Velkan alone, Grigor will distract him. In the mean time Farhorn, aided by the others will knock him out, gag him and tie him in chains. He will then be escorted to Petrus."} Page 4: {"text":"Phase 4: Velkan will be placed in the Torture chamber of Petrus, bound by Iron bars.\n\nPetrus is then entitled to extract info from Velkan, to capture an officals in Kal Agnar and use all of it as barganing power."} Page 5: {"text":"Phase 5: Establish the demands Petrus would like.\n\nPetrus now has info, and important people of the Undead.\n\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Key Phrases in time of emergancy:\n\nGreen Apples: Run back to Petrus Now\n\nRed Potato: Come over ehre so I can whisper\n\nBlue Shakr: We have been Spotted"} Page 7: {"text":"Plan Mark I\nby Grigor Grandaxe\n\nFor the Eyes of Tuvya, Edmund, Nicholas Blackwell and Grigor Grandaxe only."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lessons 1 Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Elven Lessons\n\nOriginally By:\n\nKalenz Uradir\n\nRescribed after the burning of the Eternal Library by:\n\nArinislia"} Page 1: {"text":"In Elven, grammatical structure is often different to that of common. For one, instead of placing an adjective before a noun, it is placed after said noun. This becomes particularly important for the most basic of greetings."} Page 2: {"text":"Karin’alya-Goodday\nKer’ayla – Goodnight\nVan’ayla –Goodbye\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Each places the time of day before the adjectives describing it. Noun adjective are separated by an apostrophe.\nOther important words of the beginner in Elven include race names:\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Mali-Elf\nUruk- Orc\nValah-Human\nBortu-Dwarf\n\nIn order to form sub-races of Elves, adjectives are taken to add more detail to the word Mali.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Wood Elf-Mali’ame\nHigh Elf-Mali’aheral\nDark Elf-Mali’ker\n\nIn order to form sub-races of other cultures, the suffix tali- may be used. This word directly means ‘part of’."} Page 6: {"text":"Goblin-Tali’uruk (Lit: Part Orc)\nHalfing-Tali’valah (Lit: Part Human)\n\nOther basic phrases include exclamations, including:\n\nGood-Ayla\nBrilliant-Sul’leyun (Lit: Beautiful Light)\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Bravery Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Bravery:\nThis is not a Task that is assigned, rather it is earned by the Dedicant. If an event occurs during their training, or at the grove, and the Dedicant shows an act of exceptional selflessness and bravery in defense of the Order,"} Page 3: {"text":"while maintaining admirable attitude and integrity, their Guide may deem to count this action as a completed Task, as they have proven that their heart is with the Order."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task From Verden Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((X -1059 / Y -291))\n\nTravel to the Infested Forest and survey the area. Bring back any information of the undead roaming there, and some proof that you were there."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Watershead Roles Author: §bGrigor Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Person A - Grigor Grandaxe, He is to guide the operation. He is to lead everybodu into Kal Agnar and get them in there. He is to distract The Emperor Velkan whilst another person knocks him out."} Page 1: {"text":"Person B - He is to stick with Grigor Grandaxe throughout the operation, being one wingman."} Page 2: {"text":"Person C - He is to stick with Grigor Grandaxe throughout the operation acting as another wingman."} Page 3: {"text":"Person D - He is to act as the man who knocks Velkan out and carry him back to Petrus. He is to sneak behind him when Grigor is talking to him and knock him out and chain him up. When back in Petrus he is to act as a guard in the tower when Velkan is."} Page 4: {"text":"Person E and F - They are to act as guards inside of Kal Agnar, to guard the door which leads to the gate contronls. If is there any problem they are to shout for help. When back to Petrus they are to operate the main gate."} Page 5: {"text":"Person G, H, I, J, K, L, M, N, O, P - To act as men to take down and capture any Kal Agnar civillians, officals or guards. They are to kill them if they become a big problem. They will also help to carry Velkan."} Page 6: {"text":"Offical Documentation drawn up by his majestys Imperial Advisor and Societal aid. \n\nThis is a Goverment Document, if someone posseses this who is not authorised, they may recieve a punishment."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Tome Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Stonekin\n\n§r§oThe Descendants of Urguan were a hearty people, sturdy in form and idealogy. With this, of course, came those who were a tad too zealous for their own good. with a culture and lifestyle idolizing"} Page 1: {"text":"§othe mountains and rock, there came a group almost religious about their love and adoration for the peaks of stone that were about the lands. With this exaltation for hte strong and grand, this group turned more passionate"} Page 2: {"text":"§othan expected; the loose collection of arcane artists within the cult gathered with the most devout and ardent to the order of Faith of the Mountain Leaders with an idea that would further their works, believed"} Page 3: {"text":"§oto bring them to divination. They tried to make the perfect being, and after several decades of experimentation and testing, something was made.\n\nThe Faith of the Mountain"} Page 4: {"text":"§oproduced numerous of these creations after their original birth, seen as the most true and correct embodiments of their emotions for the glorius mounds of compact perfection.\n\nThese supposed"} Page 5: {"text":"§o\"supreme beings\" were far from so, but anyone may think what they will. In truth, these men made one of the first collaborations of the natural elements into an entity; an elemental. These beings are the"} Page 6: {"text":"§otrue works of stone masonry in its most primal and gruttal fashion. Morphs shaped of pebbles to boulders, these things lacking sentience were none the less exalted and glorified, called gods and avatars"} Page 7: {"text":"§ofor their creative powers, able to format all things earthen. Although, they were correct in partial; they represented the mountains, the rocks, the unmoving and forever tough. And it was so, the Stonekin outlasted the children of"} Page 8: {"text":"§oUrguan. It is said that, to this day, they remain in the last shrine of the Faith of the Mountain, home to the last trio of Stonekin, the elementals forever locked away in their own tor, a crag made just for these three men"} Page 9: {"text":"§oof gem and subsurface grain."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jerher's Journal Author: §bAzorella Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*****************************\n\n\n\n This Journal Belongs To:\n ~Jerher~\n\n\n\n\n\n\n****************************"} Page 1: {"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Day 1: It was an interesting day to say the least. Ran into a dark elf...\n\nLuckily I was able to find a place to call home for now. Too bad they don\u0027t have guards on the wall round the closk. Someo f have got locked out for quite "} Page 2: {"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~some time.\nMet some decent company:\nArtimec Camoryn\nAdeline de Servian\nPhaedrus\nand Floragain.\n\nFraid I made a fool of my self last night while shairing a drink with Art and Adeline, its been the first time in a long time "} Page 3: {"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~that I had a drink. \n\nDay 2: Started gathering and stockpiling food and supplise for when I move on. I even got a saddle and a few leads for when I get a horse. I will be able to travel much faster that way.\nFound a way into the "} Page 4: {"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~c..., well never mind I better not. Don\u0027t know who\u0027s hands my journal will be in, if I should loose this.\n\nSaw the ever so pleasent High Elves...The captured a Dwarf. That was the first time I ever saw one.\n\nI think it\u0027s time to "} Page 5: {"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~leave The Fringe."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Insane Author: §bIsengar Brockfall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A stor\u0027eh yer want ey?\nWel\u0027 believ\u0027 me\u0027h a\u0027ve got te\u0027h stor\u0027eh fer ye!\n\nSom\u0027 \u0027f te\u0027h pages are Extracts from ma\u0027h real diary."} Page 1: {"text":"Onc\u0027 upon a\u0027h toime...\nWai\u0027! was t\u0027at too cleche?\n\nHmm lemme\u0027h t\u0027ink \u0027f somethin\u0027 mor\u0027 original.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I wok\u0027 up?\nNae t\u0027ats stup\u0027ed\n\n\"Yer can go fock yerself\", she sai\u0027 when a\u0027h asked ma\u0027h gir\u0027 friend ter marry me\u0027h.\n\nA\u0027h look \u0027n shoc\u0027 as a\u0027h was sayin\u0027 t\u0027is tu \u0027er twin sister."} Page 3: {"text":"Ma\u0027h gir\u0027 friend was be\u0027ind ma\u0027h.\nTe\u0027h bitc\u0027 slaps ma\u0027h in te\u0027h face \u0027nd calls me\u0027h a\u0027h cheatin\u0027 bastard.\nA\u0027h watched t\u0027em dissapear \u0027n te\u0027h distance as a\u0027h was holdin\u0027 ma\u0027h face."} Page 4: {"text":"\"Yer feckin\u0027 bitc\u0027\" a\u0027h called out.\nT\u0027en a\u0027h felt a\u0027h han\u0027 grip ma\u0027h arm tight\u0027leh, A\u0027h turned me\u0027h head \u0027round \u0027nd a\u0027h saw te\u0027h Menacin\u0027 face \u0027f \u0027n Orc, wel\u0027 Olog ter be\u0027h exact.\nHe\u0027h was \u0027bout 10 ft tall, \u0027nd a\u0027h was \u0027bout 3 ft tall."} Page 5: {"text":"Lucki\u0027leh a\u0027h new Ologs wer\u0027 prett\u0027eh dumb.\n\n\"Miz eatz latz\" he\u0027h growled.\nA\u0027h troied ter squirm ou\u0027 but \u0027e \u0027ad me gripped toight.\n\n\"WAI\u0027\" a\u0027h screamed.\n\"Halflin\u0027 \u0027ave diseases\""} Page 6: {"text":"\"Dizeazez?\" he mumble\u0027.\n\"Err, ye\u0027 we\u0027h all bor\u0027 wit\u0027 Spidtrocious diseas\u0027\" I \u0027ad a\u0027h worried look \u0027n me\u0027h face."} Page 7: {"text":"\"Wutz tatz?\" he\u0027h grumbled wit\u0027 slop comin\u0027 from \u0027is mouth.\n\n\"We\u0027 born wit\u0027 spiders insoide ah\u0027ll bell\u0027eh, \u0027nd \u0027f yer eat me\u0027h yer will get em!\" \n\nHe\u0027h dropped me\u0027h \u0027n me bac\u0027, but a\u0027h got up straight awa\u0027."} Page 8: {"text":"\"Latz dizguztin\u0027\"\nHe\u0027h shouted.\n\n\"No\u0027 wil\u0027 yer eat me\u0027h?\" \n\"Nub, latz weirdz.\"\n\nA\u0027h \u0027ad a\u0027h sloight smirk \u0027n me\u0027h fac\u0027, \u0027nd watched \u0027m stomp of\u0027."} Page 9: {"text":"A\u0027h read t\u0027is book calle\u0027 err Into the nature a\u0027h t\u0027ink et was called.\nEt was \u0027bout t\u0027is man \u0027o lived \u0027n te\u0027h wild \u0027n went crazy afte\u0027 \u0027bout 16 days.\n\nA\u0027h coul\u0027 du bette\u0027 a\u0027h thoug\u0027 ter meself."} Page 10: {"text":"But ofcours\u0027 a\u0027h ain\u0027t goin\u0027 ter bloddy wast\u0027 ma\u0027h toime \u0027n goin\u0027 inter a\u0027h jungle.\n\nIf a\u0027h remembe\u0027 correct\u0027leh a\u0027h wante\u0027 ter go \u0027n a\u0027h hike.\nBut nae on\u0027 woul\u0027 com\u0027 wit\u0027 me\u0027h"} Page 11: {"text":"A\u0027h ended up gatherin\u0027 3 friends!\nOn\u0027 was Arthur Caulfield \u0027nd on\u0027 was Jessie Boatwrite.\n\nA\u0027h new t\u0027ese two fer quoite a\u0027h while but neve\u0027 spok\u0027 tu em."} Page 12: {"text":"A\u0027h told em ter brin\u0027 food \u0027nd campin\u0027 equipmen\u0027.\n\nAs we\u0027h set ou\u0027 a\u0027h glanced bac\u0027 at te\u0027h temple on\u0027 las\u0027 toime.\n\nWe\u0027h walked throug\u0027 thic\u0027 sludge \u0027nd swam across a\u0027h murky river."} Page 13: {"text":"We\u0027h settled down \u0027n \u0027n Extrordinar\u0027eh fores\u0027.\nTe\u0027h sounds \u0027f birds tweetin\u0027 mad\u0027 et seem loike \u0027ome.\n\nJess\u0027eh pitched the larg\u0027 tent \u0027nd Arthur ate his Caramel Cookies."} Page 14: {"text":"\"Seems rather dull doesn\u0027t it?\" Arthur calle\u0027 out.\n\"T\u0027ats te\u0027h fores\u0027 fer yer\" a\u0027h laughed.\nJessi\u0027eh smiled but didn\u0027t sa\u0027 \u0027nything from t\u0027at day on."} Page 15: {"text":"Wow lon\u0027 toime sinc\u0027 a\u0027h wrote \u0027n ye.\nBee\u0027 sixteen days now, w\u0027ere bloddy starvin\u0027!"} Page 16: {"text":"Day 33\n\nAges sinc\u0027 a\u0027h wrote \u0027n yer, te\u0027h pages ar\u0027 turnin\u0027 tu a\u0027h mossy yellow colour."} Page 17: {"text":"Day 34\n\nWe\u0027h need meat lads, pleas\u0027 we los\u0027 weight every singl\u0027 day.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Day 47\n\n\nA\u0027h feel t\u0027em gettin\u0027 closer!"} Page 19: {"text":"Day 52\n\nWe\u0027h ate jessi\u0027eh, te\u0027h poor lad \u0027ad te\u0027h mos\u0027 meat \u0027n \u0027m."} Page 20: {"text":"Day 71\n\nSo tired ma\u0027h bodies shuttin\u0027 down, ah\u0027ve been livin\u0027 off ma\u0027h own shite ter stay aloive.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"Day 100\n\nTe\u0027h voices get closer ter ma\u0027h everyda\u0027, sayin\u0027\n\"Kil\u0027 him\"\nA\u0027HM NO\u0027 KILLIN\u0027 ARTHUR!!!"} Page 22: {"text":"Day 123\n\nMa\u0027h pee tastes sweete\u0027 ever\u0027eh day"} Page 23: {"text":"Day 131\n\n\nLoo\u0027 at Arthur, \u0027e looks so Juic\u0027eh, so sweet so meeeaaattttyyy."} Page 24: {"text":"Day 149\n\n\nJ\u0027ost \u0027ad te\u0027h best meal \u0027n me\u0027h whole loife toime!"} Page 25: {"text":"Day 000000000000\n\n\n... Woy ar\u0027 t\u0027ese dots so small?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task From Verden Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((X -425 / Z -331))\n\n*A simple map has been drawn over the page, leading to a specific point of interest somewhere on the continent*"} Page 1: {"text":"I would like for you to take Tony, the lakefish, back to his home at Highland lake. The lake has been having troubles recently with an invasive parasite, and Tony here is our solution. Also, please don\u0027t eat him."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orc's Life Author: §bGoj Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This was written by an orc, but since most of the orcish language is actually just mispronounced common, I only wrote words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common.))\n Mi name is"} Page 1: {"text":"Malog\u0027Yar. Mi am the Goj of the War Uzg, and of mi people, the Orcs. As such, it is mi job to guide the orcs, especially the Rex, in wisdom from experience and the spirits. Mi have been alive for almost 90 years. During this time, mi have experienced just"} Page 2: {"text":"about every aspect of life an orc can gruk. Mi have been blargless. Mi have led armies. Mi have been a spiritual guide to mi people. With that said, mi will start from mi cubhood. Mi was raised in a small yet old vilage in the desert by mi momo, Dura, agh"} Page 3: {"text":"mi popo, Gurak. Mi, as all uruks, began mi combat training as soon as I was old enough to hold a weapon. The orcish cub, unlike the cubs of other races, is hardly afforded the luxury of \"playing.\" An orc must grow up fast, or nub at all. Because of this,"} Page 4: {"text":"many of us are considered adults at 8 or 10-years-old, as opposed to the other races, who are allowed to wait until they turn 18; but mi digress. Mi popo taught mi how to fight under the hot sun, agh on the blistering sands mi grew to love. He taught mi "} Page 5: {"text":"honor above all, agh it was during a training session that mi witnessed the definition of dishonor. Ash day, a shara was travelling in our desert. Mi popo confronted him, agh demanded an explanation from the trespasser. The shara did nub gruk the Blah, "} Page 6: {"text":"but challenged mi popo to an ash-on-ash honor klomp. He accepted, agh, to make a long story short, was almost flat\u0027d when the shara whistled. At this, a pair of archers rose from their hiding places, agh loosed their ligs at Gurak. Mi popo won the klomp, "} Page 7: {"text":"but the sharas\u0027 attempt to cheat in an honor klomp stuck in my memory for the rest of my life. Mi popo was flat\u0027d a year later by a horde of the monsters who roam the wilderness every night. Mi eventually took mi lusk, agh went off on mi own. Mi wandered "} Page 8: {"text":"the desert alone for about 20 years. On mi 34th year of life, mi stumbled upon the goi of San\u0027Orca. Mi remained blargless for some time after that, until the Braduk clan took mi as ash of their own. They allowed mi to share the blarg of another clan "} Page 9: {"text":"brother. Mi lived in that blarg until the War Uzg was temporarily disolved, agh the clans spread throughout the desert, establishing individual clan forts. Mi served as a grunt in the Braduk fort, until Grool\u0027Gorkil\u0027Azog founded the Trog in order to both "} Page 10: {"text":"centralize our people once more, agh to keep a closer eye on the pink skins. Mi became a chicken farmer in the Trog, agh found it to be a humble agh gratifying life. Many would look down upon such a life. Those people are globs, too filled with their own "} Page 11: {"text":"pride to see the hoshness of such simplicity. It was in the Trog that mi met a young goblin named Durah. We became close, agh she grew to trust mi in the hardest years of her life. After mi brothers conquered Kingston, agh established it as our new "} Page 12: {"text":"capitol goi, Gronkkston, she became mi lifemate. Durah agh mi hab been together for around 40 years, agh she has borne mi h\u0027 cubs. Anyways, the Braduk clan was disbanded while we were in Gronkkston, agh those of us in that clan became Ugluks, as it was "} Page 13: {"text":"the popo clan to the Braduks. This was a hard time, but we pressed on. While in Gronkkston, the witch doctor, Grool, took mi as his apprentice, agh mi began mi long journey as a shaman. A shaman, as it turns out, is what mi was always meant to be. Mi have"} Page 14: {"text":"found little more enjoyable than serving mi people as a spiritual guide. Mi will blah more of that later. While mi was an apprentice, Pok flat\u0027d after choosing mi as the new Wargoth of the Ugluk clan. Mi revived the Ugluk clan, agh made it a respected "} Page 15: {"text":"clan again. For a while, it became the bub\u0027hoshest of the clans in Gronkkston. Mi even had to stop recruiting to give the other clans a chance to build their numbers. During this time, the Wargoths led orc government as a council. Mi learned that being a "} Page 16: {"text":"leader is often like being a popo. You spend more time scolding people, agh making sure they all behave than anything else. Shortly, after becoming the Wargoth, mi first cub was born. We named her Nurena. She brough mi bub\u0027hozh joy, agh continues to honor"} Page 17: {"text":"mi to this day. Perhaps mi over-fed her. She got quite fat, but it didn\u0027t bother mi or her. It didn\u0027t matter that she was fat. What mattered was whether she\u0027d grow to be strong, wise agh honorable; agh she did. She grew to be a desirable feorc, agh is now"} Page 18: {"text":"a mate of the Rex, who wressled a scaddernak to earn her favor agh mi approval. During mi time as the Ugluk wargoth, mi was also chosen as the commander of the United Anthos Coalition, an army of sharas, albais agh uruks, klomping together against the "} Page 19: {"text":"Black Scourge. We fought against the forces of Setherian, at the same time that we were fighting a war against the dwarves, who had walled off a massive portion of the continent of Anthos. There were glorious klomps in that time. After some time had "} Page 20: {"text":"an elder in mi clan, Nux, decided he wanted to be in charge. He challenged mi for mi position, won the klomp agh bekame mi Wargoth for a time. I was, however, forced to take mi followers from within the Ugluks, agh form a new clan. A clan war had started "} Page 21: {"text":"between the Azogs, agh a clan of Iblees worshiping whitewashes, called Kaxils. Despite the dishonorable behavior of the Kaxils, Nux sided with them, agh mi had nub choice but to take mi followers away to preserve their honor. Mi hold nub grudge against "} Page 22: {"text":"Nux. Mi gruk why he sided with the Kaxils. The Ugluks agh the Azogs have hated each other for generations, but mi could nub side with the Kaxils miself. So, mi formed the Yar clan in honor of mi great great great grandpopo, Yar. After that, mi beloved "} Page 23: {"text":"Durah birthed a pair of twins named Malgroth agh Balgroth. Mi blah lat, do nub ever underestimate the value of a hosh mate. Durah has been loyal to mi for many years, agh has brought me the bub\u0027hoshest joy mi have ever gruk\u0027d. Mi love her more than mi can"} Page 24: {"text":"blah. Some time after the birth of the twins, the Wargoths re-established the Rexdom, with Urik\u0027Azog as Rex. He chose mi as his Yazgurten, the chief builder agh economic head of orc government. Mi served as Yazgurten until we went to the Fringe. Mi people"} Page 25: {"text":"settled in a canyon in the desert. Mi soon became the High Shaman, agh served faithfully for years. Mi had long-since been a well-gruk\u0027d teacher of shamanism, agh remain a teacher to this day. Eventually, the orcs became disatisfied with Rex Urik. Mi wull"} Page 26: {"text":"nub pretend mi did nub take a side, but mi wull nub pretend it was nub painful to peep titles come between orcs. Orcs are all brothers agh sisters; cubs of Krug. It hurts to peep siblings klomp. Later, under Rex Boghat, we moved to our warcamp near the "} Page 27: {"text":"obsidian mountains. After some time, a new High Shaman came into the position, though mi still happily performed mi duties as a shaman to the Uzg. This new High Shaman led a clan, which held an illegitimate tournament to usurp the Rex, who at the time was"} Page 28: {"text":"Grogmar\u0027Gorkil. It was a sickening sight. It almost led to a clan war, agh the High Shaman, along with his clan, were exiled under suspicion of burz mojo. An honorable brother named Buubztik\u0027Lur became High Shaman, agh mi was Yazgurten again for almost 20"} Page 29: {"text":"years. Soon after the rebelious clan was exiled, Durah gave mi another cub. We named him Ognir. He, like his sister, brought mi bub\u0027hosh happiness. After the 10-year trip to Thales, mi continued to serve as Yazgurten until the flat of Buubztik. Mi built "} Page 30: {"text":"many blargs. While in Thales, Durah agh mi had another cub. He was different. He was born with a rotting eye. Many feared for his health, but mi gruk\u0027d he was touched by mi master, Orgon. Mi hab been, lat peep, a loyal servant of the disease spirit, "} Page 31: {"text":"Orgon, for over 20 years. He is the ruler of disease agh pestilence, agh feeds on all decay. Nub matter who lat are, remember. Lat will decay. Lat will feed mi master\u0027s power. We who worship him have a saying. Mubaramishi, gith prasogat. Mubaramishi, gith"} Page 32: {"text":"kul Orgonob: In the end, everything decays. In the end, everything belongs to Orgon. Many find this troubling, but Orgon is a spirit just as much as Enrohk agh Tagnir. Mi am, as all hosh orcs, a follower of Krug. Mi am an instrument of Orgon to bring "} Page 33: {"text":"suffering agh failure upon all of Krug\u0027s enemies. Having said all this, mi gruk\u0027d mi kub tu bi chosen by Orgon. We named him Vadok, agh he is a champion of Orgon. Orgon has even begun to manifest his power in my cub\u0027s hands. It troubles him at times, but "} Page 34: {"text":"Orgon is an orcish spirit, agh orcish spirits do not weaken their servants. They strengthen them into greater weapons. They sharpen us. After Buubztik\u0027s flat, mi became High Shaman again until we arrived in Athera. Grogmar had stepped down, agh the"} Page 35: {"text":"Dominus Thore\u0027Gorkil chose mi as the new Rex. Mi served for some time, but mi nub ever wanted to be Rex. It proved not to be where mi was meant to be. It brought mi only bub\u0027hosh weariness of heart. Eventually, mi Warboss, Reksam\u0027Kog, klomp\u0027d mi for the"} Page 36: {"text":"title. Mi had long been tired of that word... Rex. Reksam klomp\u0027d with strength agh honor. Mi recognized this in his klomping, agh he became the new Rex. The Azogs still do not approve, agh it is why they continue to war against our Uzg. It has been to mi"} Page 37: {"text":"another painful sight, as brothers flat each other over a title again. To lat, whoever reads this, mi impart upon lat this wisdom mi have learned in my life: Do nub be quick to chase after power. Be content, agh learn to peep the hoshness of a simple "} Page 38: {"text":"life. Find a loyal mate. Have cubs, agh raise them with honor. Do nub spite lats brother. Find what lat love to do, agh do it honorably. Mi found more joy as a chicken farmer than mi ever did as Rex. Finally, be a cactus. Mi will end this book with "} Page 39: {"text":"one more brief story from my life. A shara priest was once confused that a spirit sent mi on a trial before he healed mi after mi lost mi eyes, when his god, he claimed, gave freely to him. Mi explained the hoshness of the trial as follows: The orc is"} Page 40: {"text":"like the cactus. He lives in a harsh environment with little to nub nourishment, but he thrives agh grows tough because of it. The sharas... the sharas are like grass. There\u0027s a lot of it, agh it\u0027s everywhere; but if you take away its nourishment, even "} Page 41: {"text":"for a short time, it withers agh flats. Sharas are like grass. Be a cactus. The trials of the spirits are to make us stronger. If they handed everything to us, we would grow complacent agh weak. Learn from life, brothers agh sisters, as mi hope to "} Page 42: {"text":"keep learning for however much longer mi will live."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Aspect Tomes Author: §bDedicant Elizabeth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nCompassion"} Page 1: {"text":"Compassion, what is it? A mysterious feeling that cannot be understood, but can be felt at the most dire moments. An example would be when a child is getting hit right before your eyes. Be honest with yourself, would you feel anything when you lay your"} Page 2: {"text":"eyes upon that child? That is called Compassion. It cannot easily be described but I will try my best to decipher its purpose in the living emotion spectrum. It is true that this feeling, this emotion, is what makes people act, makes them want to do"} Page 3: {"text":"something, makes them want to fight back. That is true, but why is this you ask?"} Page 4: {"text":"It is because when one person feels another person\u0027s pain, it is followed by another piece of the Emotion chain link, which is \"Rage\". When a man has been hurt there is an urge inside of him saying, \"get him back\" or \"destroy him\","} Page 5: {"text":"but as a Druid or a Dedicant you must resist this urge no matter what.\nCompassion is one of the reasons why we Druids strive to help people, we can see how they are lowly on the streets, how they are helpless,"} Page 6: {"text":"and how that can be changed if the Druids can help them."} Page 7: {"text":"This has been an Aspect description on the Emotion of Compassion. There are other races that think otherwise, but we have our own beliefs, and we choose to stand by it. This is the Tome of Compassion."} Page 8: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by Dedicant Elizabeth."} Page 9: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nFear"} Page 10: {"text":"Fear, another emotion that drives the Will of a man. This Book will describe all it can, for fear can not be a good thing for the Druids, not at all... The emotion of Fear is susceptible but can be very deceitful,"} Page 11: {"text":"it can drive people to do things they have no choice of doing, an example would be like this:"} Page 12: {"text":"Imagine a man with the perfect life and perfect family, then a stranger says that all of it will be taken away in the blink of an eye if he does not kill someone. Unless his Will is strong, this man can and will murder someone for the sake of his family,"} Page 13: {"text":"and the emotion that is currently driving him is the power of fear... It is the easiest emotion to spot within yourself and another man, and too much fear can lead to insanity."} Page 14: {"text":"The Druid should try not to be seduced to the madness of fear. Everybody gets scared all the time, it is part of the nature of Life, but the dark side is that it can control you if you do not fight back."} Page 15: {"text":"In order to overcome fear, you must have Confidence and Willpower; then this darkness that lies within you shall disappear. But Fear can never die, it is like a disease that can never be cured and a fire that will never be put out, remember this,"} Page 16: {"text":"my friends, and do not give in to it..."} Page 17: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by the Dedicant Elizabeth."} Page 18: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nGreed"} Page 19: {"text":"Greed, not even the best can resist this emotion. Something as Evil as Greed can\u0027t even be described properly, but an attempt will be made. The Emotion of Greed carries out in generations to come from the first evil."} Page 20: {"text":"The Evil God, Iblees, cursed the Dwarves with this evil. This Emotion, this Avarice can turn your own friends again you, and it is triggered by Temptation, which very few people can easily resist."} Page 21: {"text":"This makes Greed a very dangerous Emotion. This emotion is never good and must not be taken lightly, so watch yourself, for you might be its next victim."} Page 22: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by Dedicant Elizabeth."} Page 23: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nHope"} Page 24: {"text":"Hope, the very true innocence in a place where all is lost. No matter what happens, a person will always have hope, but how does it affect us? It is very simple, Hope is a very difficult emotion anybody can do with right now."} Page 25: {"text":"A hope for a miracle or healing is most likely a very common hope, usually targeted at Aerial or any of the Arch-Aenguls, but there is also a secret within this emotion that not many people know."} Page 26: {"text":"Hope is the emotion that supported the birth of Life. It cannot be explained easily, but it is true."} Page 27: {"text":"But for us Druids, our trigger on Hope is very similar, but different. We have our hopes on the Aspects, which are Cerridwen and Cernunnos, we are their conduits and we expect them to assisst us in our times of need..."} Page 28: {"text":"Hope can trigger within us at any moment, when War is happening, when you\u0027re being held hostage, when a family member or a friend is dying. It can happen as much as it can, but you cannot assume to ignore it."} Page 29: {"text":"It is often described as, \"The smallest light in a room full of darkness,\" even the very evil have it, but their use for it is on their own accord."} Page 30: {"text":"This also causes many things, rebellions and such, for some take Hope too seriously, and it often turns them into power-hungry people. This has been an account of this Emotion, may your new found Knowledge flourish."} Page 31: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by Dedicant Elizabeth."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Horns of Ylmir Author: §bUlmo Maehr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Horns of Ylmir\n\nAn extract from the song of the same name.\n\nI heard them wailing round me where the black cliffs towered \nAnd the old primeval starlight filckered palely in the sky.\nIn that dim and perilous region in "} Page 1: {"text":"whose great tempestuous ways\nI heard no sound of men\u0027s voices, in those eldest of days,\nI sat on the ruinded margin of the deep-voiced echoing sea\nWhose roaring foaming music crashed in endless cadency\nOn the land besieged"} Page 2: {"text":"for ever in an aeon of assualts\nAnd torn in towers and pinnacles and caverned in great vaults;\nAnd its arches shook with thunder and its feet were piled with shapes\nRiven in old sea-warfare from those crags and"} Page 3: {"text":"sable capes.\n\n-Verse 3 of \u0027The Horns of Ylmir\u0027 as recorded in \u0027The Fall of Gondolin\u0027\n\n-A celebratory tale of the might of Ulmo, Lord of the Waters."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Black Hero Author: §bGuz Volaren Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Black Hero and The Lonesome Devil\n\nThe Black Hero was so strong that the other Elves feared him and because of this fear they locked him up and mutilated him, they ruthlessly cut off his limbs and subjected his mind to torture, he slowly fell into"} Page 1: {"text":"madness, his mind could not take the beating as well as his body, he snapped, escaping from the jail, he amassed allies, he got new arms, stronger ones, ones that could not be broken by ordinary means, he assumed leadership of a bandit group."} Page 2: {"text":"He was feared by all, nothing could stop him, he amassed his riches then retired, his family\u0027s family\u0027s could live an easy life, his life had lost purpose without fighting, after all, it was natural to him, the only thing that was natural to him."} Page 3: {"text":"The other Elves had forgotten about him, but he would return, offering his services as a soldier underneath them, he had forgiven them for what they had done to him, and he hoped that the Elves forgave him, and if they hadn\u0027t he would gaurd them until"} Page 4: {"text":"they did, he honestly and truly cared about what others thought of him he couldnt stand them thinking of him as a villain because after all, he was a villain, was a villain, now he is a hero, The Black Hero.\n\nI\u0027d like to apologize to all that I hurt but I"} Page 5: {"text":"am to afraid to do so, if any one gets this journal i\u0027m probably dead I hope you will share this with the other Mali I truly am sorry and I hope you can forgive me, I am The Black Hero.\n-Guz Volaren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seasons Vol. I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Sorrow I had to endure, all because of your departure from our home without a single word. I pondered why you left me all alone in the keep, was it because of our two twin boys who died silently in their sleep? Or had I done something the drive you"} Page 1: {"text":"away and I was never shown? I only noticed you starting to act different and more distant as I saw you make our beloved town more beautiful with the work you had done for it. If only you saw the life in it before the people left for reasons I do not"} Page 2: {"text":"even know still. The nights when I went to sleep and never saw nor heard you join in our chambers. I thought you simply went to bed later and woke up early, and I hoped you did not let the pain and sorrows of the recent events keep you up all night. But"} Page 3: {"text":"I never got to know that due to the day I wanted to confront you on those issues I was requested to to go to Godfrey’s court at once. I told you my goodbyes promising to be back in a few days or a week. I simply rode to Arethor and did the duties, quest"} Page 4: {"text":"and tasks I was assigned bringing honor to my Houses name, our name and protecting the Empire, Emperor and us. But when I returned to Riven I saw the many and wonderful changes you had done. And as I seeked you to see where you where"} Page 5: {"text":"I could not find you. I searched the keep, the town, the new buildings, the what seemed to be endless forest of Midionia for days searching. And my men in the other nations saw no signs when I would ask them if I saw them. It was clear to me you had"} Page 6: {"text":"left the empire, our town, and me.\nI waited in the town and Keep hoping you just went on another trip to find a way to contact your sister as you did many years ago but once again, I was wrong. The next few days I spent isolated in the keep praying to"} Page 7: {"text":"the Creator and the Patrons such as Aerial, and have cursed out names I have blamed. and having a fit of grief over what I had lost, my two sons and heirs, and my beloved wife. The pain was to consume me I felt as if I was to go mad with grief until a"} Page 8: {"text":"Squire of a knight of mine came with a message showing that the Emperor once again needed me at his court for more tasks, quest and such to do. I gave the lad a nod putting my Silver plate on and mounting my War Horse riding to Arethor. As I rode I"} Page 9: {"text":"sighed and gazed up to the skies above pondering one several subject attempting to put the pain and grief behind me. I gave myself a short nod and kicked my heels into my horses sides to make the horse to run faster to Arethor knowing I have one"} Page 10: {"text":"more Oath I can keep true and a few more I can protect. For many weeks and possible a month or two I stayed in Arethor constantly doing work, the relation with our people and crime had go down so much with the crackdown I and others had done"} Page 11: {"text":"on the many corrupted and vile criminals of oren had to face. Only to have a my Uncle the High Pontiff of the Oren clergy pestering me about me getting wed to some nations co-leader or important figure to boost diplomacy and other things he"} Page 12: {"text":"rambled on. He brought up several names, elven princess’ one I knew and had a similar recent events happen, a few minor nobles. I simply shrugged every name off speaking to my Uncle in a cold tone. “Uncle think, who in the light’s name"} Page 13: {"text":"would want to be courted little alone wed, a seven foot half blood, who is easily angered, and who is body is partly war torn?” My uncle Boeindl shrugged “You got one lass before you could do it again!” I simply shrugged at him as I have already told"} Page 14: {"text":"him the answer and walked off pondering to myself.“Who would else? I only knew of one, one who could look past my scars, flaws, and lies to see a gentler me, and know my true name masked in shame and pain.”\nI continued my work still but now I had"} Page 15: {"text":"my uncle the High Pontiff pressuring me into marrying someone for a political reason. As annoying as it was I remained to the vows I had taken and continued on with my duties. But a day I did give my Uncle a break and told him at his latest scheme of"} Page 16: {"text":"marriages and next thing I knew a day after I gave him a break and a possible chance with his schemes to help aid his House, Empire and a Broken man. He had sent a Suit to fix me exactly and a copy of an invitation to the Hightower Peace Gala. I waited"} Page 17: {"text":"till the date and prepared my save, put my hair into its usual military style, groomed my light beard so it was not a mess, and such. Putting on the suit grumbling to myself on how I hated it because to me all of these noble clothing feel"} Page 18: {"text":"just....odd...to wear. And went to my War horse with its armor taken off mounted the steed and rode to Solace to go to King James Gala and feast and enjoy the festivities with the other Nobles of Oren and the Leaders of nations. As I entered many looked"} Page 19: {"text":"at me as if I was a stranger many going “IS that Uthor without his Armor?!” I just ignored them and the ones making jest on the subject and enjoyed the ball talking to family, friends, and allies. As I was stopped as I faced the Emperor a smile on his"} Page 20: {"text":"face saying “Grand Knight, is that the?!” I nodded and reassured him it was and he began laughing a bit “Today be a good day then, I see ye and the Hochmeister in good noble clothing! none of your steel and chain, quiet odd tis is to see ye in such”"} Page 21: {"text":"I chuckled about “Aye tis odd, but I am doing it so my uncle doesn\u0027t have a fit” The Emperor simply laughed and wished me well as he himself went to enjoy the gala and spend the knight with his duchess.\nAt the end of the party I sighed"} Page 22: {"text":"heavily knowing I should not have come, King James threw an excellent party, but my Uncle left me to do what I wanted and I mainly just talked to friends there were none who seemed to wanted to dance with me. But I simply shrugged the feeling off as I"} Page 23: {"text":"enjoyed the meal and the excellent show of cannon fire in the nights sky. But as the night came to an end I found that many have left only a few mainly the Imperial family, and the Hightowers and a few diplomatic leaders were left talking, eating,"} Page 24: {"text":"drinking and flirting. Shaking my head I walked off to the stables outside Solace and tipped the stable bow with a mina as I mounted my steed and rode home having regrets going to the gala yet I was at the same time happy. The feelings confused me but I"} Page 25: {"text":"rode on continuously pondering the two trying to find out which of the two were dominate? And which was minor? As I reached my town of Riven I found out that the town and its people were asleep the only sign of life was the tavern and some late night"} Page 26: {"text":"merry goers. I chuckled as I remember my younger days as a fledgling knight who drank his days away chasing skirts and full of pride and honor. I reached the stables and got my horse stabled walking the final steps to my keep. I walked into"} Page 27: {"text":"town square and halted as I gazed at the open square’s hearth a place for travelers to rest and a place for the Riven townsfolk to warm up as they did their work on cold days. I stood and gazed into the fire warming my hands up a bit. My ears jumped up"} Page 28: {"text":"as I heard a soft, gentle voice saying “Hello Roy...”\nI immediately took a defensive stance raising my leg high grabbing onto of my blades hidden in my boots side. As I was about to question them on how they knew my name which only my brother knew and"} Page 29: {"text":"my thought to be dead lover had I dropped my blade as I gazed on the one who smiled at me gently. As the Silver blade sank into the ground I stared at her studying her light extremely pale skin, he eyes which were as shined as if they were two light"} Page 30: {"text":"tinted sapphires, and her dark red hair which always seemed to flow just the right way as I dumbfoundedly spoke a name to my surprise. “Eml...Emlisya...?” Then I knew it was you, when you nodded to me replying “My...my...Roy at first I thought"} Page 31: {"text":"it wasn\u0027t you in that suit, I have to say you look rather dashing..” Still dumbfounded I slowly shook my head feeling pain, yet comfort as you spoke. You did not say you were sorry nor regretful on why and how long you left but the emotional sounds"} Page 32: {"text":"deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another"} Page 33: {"text":"deeds.” You closed your eyes for a few moments giggling as I walked closed brushing a hand on the side of your cheeck saying in one of the sofest voices I had ever spoken with “I thank the Creator and the Arch Angel Aerial for you not be another"} Page 34: {"text":"trick my mind has played one me.” You giggled harder and faster now smiling then returning what i said with a simple reply “Glad I still drive you crazy..” chuckling you obviously had no idea how you did “You have no Idea “ said remaining silent"} Page 35: {"text":"before any of one of us said anything else you wrapped your arms around me and buried your face into my chest I could feel you holding back tears muttering “I’m Sorry Roy...” I simply stood there slowly wrapping my arms around you lowering my head on"} Page 36: {"text":"top of yours the pain was natural do to my giant figure and your smaller wood elven one but it was a pain I was always willing to endure not saying a single word. I remember standing there as it seemed to be forever but as we stood remaining silently it"} Page 37: {"text":"felt as if we exchanged thousands of emotionally carried words.\nAs I gathered the words and the courage to speak I did. “Tis alright Winter, there is no need for you to be worried, and saddened. It is"} Page 38: {"text":"very true your departure caused me much pain and sadness but with your return I already feel the deep wounds healing...” You sighed as I let go slowly taking a step back attempting to give a reassuring smiles but I knew you got a small hint of"} Page 39: {"text":"the pain you caused me. And saw the sorrow it brought you, I could never think of what would happen if you saw all the pain you caused me. I continued on saying “Why don’t we head into the keep? I have a great desire to get out of this god forsaken"} Page 40: {"text":"suit” You giggled once more as your replied back to me “And I out of this dress, and I desire to clean up” I smiled and chuckled a bit as we made our way to the keep as I spoke once again as we reached the entryway of the keep. “Do you have your ke-” We"} Page 41: {"text":"laughed as I saw you were already inside I as I changed my clothes to my plain blue and silver tunic and grey pants. I saw the steam coming from the bathroom as you cleaned yourself I simply retreated to my study and began writing reports, notices,"} Page 42: {"text":"letters and more with a single phrase being repeated in the back of my head “But do not all wounds leave a scar? Only to be reopened?”\nHow...how...could you...... After many years of being apart, and when you returned you act as if you were"} Page 43: {"text":"heartbroken as well? And Now.....you......leave......AGAIN?!?! For all that we once stood for? Caring? Aid? ...Love? But now you once again left me alone to be alone by my wicked thoughts and mind. In the last ten years the passing of my Parents,"} Page 44: {"text":"Sister, Nephew, Sons, and now you leave? Shame on ye for leaving me once. And Shame on me for taking you back only for you to do the same... I can already feel the scars reopening tearing my mind asunder. Your pale skin, deep crystal blue"} Page 45: {"text":"eyes, and fiery red hair once brought me peace and balance. And now, all it brings is rage, chaos, and a lust for blood taking me to insanity.\nFor long I held false hope near me again but one cold rainy night I realised I need to let go, let the one"} Page 46: {"text":"who broke me heart and cursed my name to insanity go and let her rot in the nether!As those thoughts ran through my head I spotted two men, a half elf and a human they seemed to have rob a caravan that passed in front of Riven, the place we"} Page 47: {"text":"once cherished TOGETHER. I approached the two as I heard a cry for help from one of the surviving merchants. Wearing my armor black as the scales of that drakes that burned down old Arethor I stood at them blade and shield ready at the two."} Page 48: {"text":"\nI walked over ready to fight them which in my mind I knew it was to happen knowing these type of low lifes. Those who have some type of arms and armor and think they can fight with anyone who stands in their way. As I neared I bellowed in deep, cold"} Page 49: {"text":"and distance voice “Step away from the traders...Or ye will see that Silver spills blood then steel.” The two bandits simply laughed the human stating “Ahahaha, One man in some fancy smancy lordling armor thinks he can take two in Iron and Steel?!”"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic Myths Author: §bWayward Druid Respiren Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" * The Myth of the * Great War\nMany moons ago a terrible war broke out between the two mighty guilds of wizards -one good and one evil- that controlled great empires. Wizards on both sides vowed to fight until utterly triumphant"} Page 1: {"text":" Seeking to purge their rivals from the land. With fearsome magic and dragon armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning final victory . Through their warfare, the wizards wrought vast devastation on the world, "} Page 2: {"text":"Forests blazed up, islands sank into the sea, entire races became extinct. Eventually, the the great goddess of Nature awakened from her sleep to witness the savage conflict."} Page 3: {"text":" Shocked by the destruction, the Goddess sent a vision to a single woman who would become the first Grand Druid. Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a druidic order to preserve the fragile remains of her world\u0027s ecology. "} Page 4: {"text":"\n\nWith the guidance of her goddess, the Order grew in strength Until finally it had the power to intervene in the wizard war..."} Page 5: {"text":"The force of young druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into innocent wild beasts. "} Page 6: {"text":"Once the former wizards now unable to fathom the concept of good versus evil - slithered, bounded, loped and crawled off into their ruined habitats, the Order began to heal the lands.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Since then, the druidic order continually works to prevent such destruction from ever occurring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wars of good and evil no longer mar the precious land.\n"} Page 8: {"text":" But, the Order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring wizards- those good and evil mages who luckily escaped the fate of their fellows.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Each guild claims it had been on the verge of victory and would have won, had druids not interfered. \n\n-As recounted by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Knowledge Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Broader Knowledge:\nThis Task is given in order to teach the Dedicant that knowledge is perhaps the most important thing in the world. Ignorance can easily get you killed, and misunderstanding can easily cause offense where there should not have been."} Page 3: {"text":"Generally this task involves going out and finding two books or tomes that contain knowledge or teachings from outside the Order, it is important they are not Druidic in content, as the entire point of this lesson is to understand"} Page 4: {"text":"something else and fill gaps in their knowledge so they can be more successful in their future dealings."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Close but far Author: §bCorvo Attano Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I sense the voice getting stronger, it can now control me like some sort of demon.\nIt is the darkest, evil side of me that I have never seen or heard before. This is the side that allows me to kill the innocent and take from the poor."} Page 1: {"text":"The voice only comes when I am angered or am making the wrong choices.\n\nI took a mans life away today, he was innocent but the voice insisted I strangle him as I did it a deep laugh in the back of my head started to grow, I felt weak, But my grasp of"} Page 2: {"text":"the mans neck would not let go, he had tears dripping down his eyes, trying to punch me with his useless fists and then suddenly I fell back, just as the man died.\n\n\"Well done Corvo, well done indeed\" the voice whispered. "} Page 3: {"text":"\"Please leave me alone, leave me alone\"\nI cried.\n\"But Corvo\" he smiled before chuckling...\"I am you!\"\n\nCorvo listened carefully tensing his arms with anger.\n\"Whatever you do I do, However whatever I do you do.\" The voice "} Page 4: {"text":"murmured.\n\n\"Now please he said let\u0027s get to buisness\"\n\nCorvo\u0027s left hand started to move to his blunt, iron dagger, he withdrawed it waving it around.\n\n\"Perhaps Corvo! We should give this "} Page 5: {"text":"weapon a trying out\".\n\nA young villager was carrying boxes of food the storage shed in Illicia where they were standing.\n\n\"Kill him\" he snapped\n\"I will not a kill a young boy\".\n"} Page 6: {"text":"\"Kill him or I will him myself Corvo!\" He shouted.\nThe boy looked around and then got back to his work.\n\"I WILL NOT KILL HIM\"\nCorvo raged with anger, blood pumped heavily through his Vessels. "} Page 7: {"text":"Corvo felt his grip the sword tightly, he started to move unable to speak he could blink and see.\nHe crept upon the young boy grabbing him by the shoulder.\nThe boy wrestled Corvo but he was too strong for a young boy like him."} Page 8: {"text":"Corvo kicked his chest and got him onto the ground, he pointed his sword at the boy.\n\"Please...Sir do not d..d..don\u0027t do t...this to me\".\nA creepy grin grew on Corvo\u0027s face frightening the boy.\nCorvo leaped onto the boy stabbing him "} Page 9: {"text":"repeatedly in the chest, blood gushed out of the boy\u0027s mouth it appeared Corvo had punctured a lung.\nHe kicked the boy over again and left him to die.\n\"Need\u0027s a bit of a sharpen\" Corvo chuckled"} Page 10: {"text":"The force that was controlling Corvo released and Corvo was set free again.\n\"You sick bastard, that boy was innocent\".\n\n\"Now, now Corvo you\u0027re the one who released me into your head.\"\n\nWritten by Corvo Attano. ((mrdigdug118"} Page 11: {"text":"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Token Author: §bSalamandra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Snowy peaks and mountain tops did guide the lad on his way; through wretched cold and face-freezing snow was the price that he had to pay. Although the path was broken and battered, his robes soggy and tattered, the boy continued on, and his spirit never "} Page 1: {"text":"shattered.\nLong had he waited, oh yes, to rejoin the Mages Guild. Ambros as arch-mage, missing before, had returned, and he was thrilled. Months did he stay there before the guild came to fall, then the boy packed his things, his miserable rings, and flew"} Page 2: {"text":"off on erroneous wings. Abominations took the guild, so the boy had nowhere to go. Nothing to do, no friends to turn to, the boy would wander where he did not know. Darkness and shadow followed him, wherever the lad went, until a being of bone sucked out "} Page 3: {"text":"his soul, and the threads of fate were sown. Regret, sorrow, and anger, filled his narrow frame. He hurt not a soul in his madness, though his death was assured, all the same. A cleric ended the lich\u0027s existance, though the bones did not fight back; and "} Page 4: {"text":"so is the story of the clerical order\u0027s high prophet, braxis\u0027s false glory."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hansetian Texts Author: §bGrim'aeldus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Doe basic kasichf behind any oblakk reaction ist beu bring dva or more entities (Life uened Oblakk) close enough together so diak doe residual magic force in their container hteaati pull konusaer together into va larger befugge source."} Page 1: {"text":"If dva light souls fuse, usaer hteaati generally beliae e single super soul mit e slightly malo mass than doe sum ov their original masses (though donieg ist not always doe case)."} Page 2: {"text":"Doe difference in mass ist released as energy according beu Gregor Samsa, magic-energy equivalence formula S\u003dC/L^2. If doe input souls eru sufficiently massive,"} Page 3: {"text":"doe resulting magic fusion product hteaati be heavier than doe sum ov doe reactants\u0027 original masses, in which case doe reaction requires en external source ov energy. doe dividing linie between \"light\" uened \"heavy\" ist Soul-7 (Maensche)."} Page 4: {"text":"Other beliaez ov said soul eru acceptable such as Soul-6 (Nuaetzels), all others eru either too unstable or impure on doe magic threshold Above donieg magic energy mass, energy hteaati generally be released by soul fission reactions; below tal, by fusion."} Page 5: {"text":"Mid-Note: What would have been book two has been lost. Original texts were in horrible shape scattered in the ruins of Hanseti to the North."} Page 6: {"text":"Book Three:\n\nMagical fusion befugge would provide much more energy beliae e given weight ov fuel than any technology currently in use, uened doe fuel talself (Maensche/Nuaetzels) exists abundantly in Asulon."} Page 7: {"text":"Book Four:\n\nBeu produce self-sustaining magical fusion, doe energy released by doe reaction (or at least a fraction ov tal) "} Page 8: {"text":"must be used beu heat new reactant souls uened keep konusaer hot long enough that usaer also undergo magical fusion reactions."} Page 9: {"text":"Retaining doe energy ist called magical energy confinement uened may be accomplished in e number ov ways, Material, Pink Oblakk Endused, Electrostatic, Inertial, uened Obsidian Confinement."} Page 10: {"text":"Book Five:\n\nDoe laser-based kasichf has other advantages. doe reactor core ist mostly enclosed, as opposed beu being wrapped in e huge magnet as in doe redstone model."} Page 11: {"text":"Donieg makes doe problem ov removing energy from doe system somewhat simpler, uened should mean that performing maintenance on e laser-based device would be much easier, such as core replacement."} Page 12: {"text":"Additionally, doe lack ov strong heavenly fields allows beliae a wider variety ov low-activation materials, including Maensche souls, which would reduce both doe consumption ov such oblakk activations uened doe rate ov magical enrichment beu doe core."} Page 13: {"text":"In other ways, doe program has many ov doe same problems as doe redstone model; practical methods ov energy removal uened soul recycling need beu be demonstrated."} Page 14: {"text":"Book Six:\n\nDoe light generated by stimulated emission ist very similar beu doe input signal in terms ov soul resinace, life, uened meaning. donieg gives laser light tals characteristic coherence,"} Page 15: {"text":"uened allows tal beu maintain doe uniform emmision uened often monochromaticity established by doe optical design."} Page 16: {"text":"Book Seven:\n\nIn other cases doe application requires doe production ov pulses having as large en energy as possible. Since doe pulse energy ist equal beu doe average befugge divided by doe soul feed,"} Page 17: {"text":"donieg goal can sometimes be satisfied by lowering doe rate ov pulses so that more energy can be built up in between pulses."} Page 18: {"text":" In spire activation beliae example, e small volume ov material at doe surface ov e work piece can be evaporated if tal ist heated in a very short time,"} Page 19: {"text":"whereas supplying doe energy gradually would allow beliae doe heat beu be absorbed into doe bulk ov doe piece, never attaining a sufficiently high temperature at a particular point."} Page 20: {"text":"After-Note\n\nTexts appear to be a mix of both the Hansetian language and comman tongue. Further study would require translation. However, certain comman words may speak to what these texts are about.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"- Grim\u0027aeldus"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Observations I Author: §bLorar Minskin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Observations and Their Benefits\n-------------------Written by Lorar Min.\n------------------- As you look around do you notice the fate of the people around you? The tick tock of the clockwork and the innerworkings of the life they live is set in stone. "} Page 1: {"text":"It is to the point of which it seems that even the biggest actions seem to have no effect in pulling people out of this loop. Now, It\u0027d be safe for me to say that you are probably one of those people who dilly-dally around and are stuck in one preset path"} Page 2: {"text":"in which you feel that you have no control over. Infact It\u0027d also be safe for me to say that you, yourself, the person that is reading this is so clueless that they don\u0027t even realize that they\u0027re stuck in this loop. You need help, fast.\n Unlike others"} Page 3: {"text":"before you, these events don\u0027t need to happen. They don\u0027t need to be one event piling on another and another to the point of no return. You, yes you have a chance to stop this. At this point I\u0027d say you\u0027re quite confused on what I\u0027m talking about. I\u0027m "} Page 4: {"text":" talking about your old friend who is predetermined every single, every single day I tell you to do the same exact thing in which he does the same exact tasks until the point of no return. That no returning point being death. I\u0027m talking about changing "} Page 5: {"text":"what you\u0027re doing. For better or worse, for the danger, for the fun, for the neverending amazement of not knowing what is going to happen next. Unlike your ancestors you can change what your future may hold. Perhaps your grandfather was a carpenter and "} Page 6: {"text":"your father was also a carpenter and by golly-gee you better be a carpenter. That, that itself is what I\u0027m talking about. Do not follow what is preset for you, stand out.\n You\u0027ve got one life and you better make it worth living because who knows what "} Page 7: {"text":"tommorrow may hold. Take that last step, eat that extra roll, ask to court that special lady, do whatever you feel like you may never have another chance to do. Because who knows, you might not be there the next day to do it.\n\n-My First Book, Lorar"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Specimens Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and "} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 2: {"text":"One of Every Specimen: This is not as straightforward as it may sound. This task is meant to familiarize a Dedicant with a variety of nature\u0027s creations. Some choose to have the Dedicant bring them \u0027one of everything that grows\u0027 "} Page 3: {"text":"if they are not particularly knowledgeable about plant life, while others choose to have them bring all of one or two particular varieties of natural things, like flowers, logs and leaves, ores, mushrooms "} Page 4: {"text":"and grasses, fish meat and bones, or any variety of such things. All of the chosen items are turned in together, and should be followed by a verbal lesson, which I will explain as a Task of its own."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide to Insects Author: §bCir'dian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n ~Insect~\n ~Compendium~\n\nBy Sen Nymphea"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n Stag Beetle\n(Lucanus cervus)\n\nAfter much close studying and examination, I have concluded that this is definately an insect. Its four hind legs arch backward and are located on the"} Page 3: {"text":"underside of the abdomen while the two front legs arch forawrd and are located on the underside of its midsection. The carapace of this insect usually varies from chestnut brown to jet black. Its head adorns two large, but seemingly harmless"} Page 4: {"text":"horns and a pair of outward stretching antennae. Their horns seem to be for nothing more than asserting dominance over other males when fighting for a mate and its wings barely keep it aloft. I doubt I could find a use for an insect like this."} Page 5: {"text":"\n\nAzure Beetle\n\n\nThis beetle can easily be distinguished by its glossy, vibrant blue carapace. Even its bodily fluids share this distinct blue hue and I actually discovered this insect "} Page 6: {"text":"when I found one squished to the front cover of this book, its body and insides blending right in with the books blue coat. Like most beetles, it has four legs located on the underside of the abdomen and two located on the underside of the midsection. Its"} Page 7: {"text":"antennae stretch out around 2 inches from the front of its head and end in tiny, barbed rolls. I have a feeling that I can harvest the liquid from these insects, albeit miniscule amounts. I may very well have discovered a way to end the blue dye poverty."} Page 8: {"text":"\n\nSawbug\n\n\nThe forward-most legs of this insect bare a line of sharp \u0027teeth\u0027 with which they cut leaves and other small plantlife, similar to how a carpenter saws wooden planks. It"} Page 9: {"text":"uses the pieces of vegetation it cuts to build simple structures which it uses for storage and housing. Much like ants, these insects tend to live in large nests of five hundred or more and usually possess a queen. The Sawbug\u0027s carapace is usually a"} Page 10: {"text":"rustic brown, though notable differences between genders include slightly brighter colouration in females as well as just seven teeth along the arms as apposed to a male\u0027s nine."} Page 11: {"text":"\n\nGluebug\n\n\nThis strange insect is filled with a very sticky but acidic liquid that it shoots at its prey through a hose-like appendage above its mouth. The liquid is a very pale,"} Page 12: {"text":"slightly orange colour, quite similar to puss. It is so tightly packed with this substance that its even visible through its shell, giving the carapace a similarly pale colour. These large, fat beasts tend to prey on clusters of smaller insects such as"} Page 13: {"text":"ants and larvae nests by spraying them with its sticky foam and eating them at its own leisure. If I could find a way to neutralise the acids in the liquids this bug creates it would probably make a good adhesive."} Page 14: {"text":"\n\nCreeping Spider\n\n\nA common household pest. These black, hairy spiders don\u0027t usually grow much larger than a small mina coin by leg span, but they tend to cluster together in"} Page 15: {"text":"corners of cielings, making them one of few non-territorial species. Their name comes from the way they creep toward prey caught in their webs rather than frantically rush toward it, unlike most other species."} Page 16: {"text":"\n\nClashbug\n\n\nThis crazy insect likes to jump about madly and crash in to things. I haven\u0027t found any logical reason for this behaviour, though I think it may have something to do with"} Page 17: {"text":"thoughening the exoskeleton on its forehead. Its strong hind legs allow it to jump over three feet heigh, making it one of the strongest jumpers in the insect kingdom. The carapace is usually deep, vibrant orange with a stronger hint of yellow in females."} Page 18: {"text":"Its antennae only reach a mere quarter of an inch, probably due to its head banging nature. Because of the sheer uselessness of this bug, I honestly can\u0027t say there\u0027s any use for it."} Page 19: {"text":"\n\nInfernal Mantis\n\n\nThese dangerous predators prefer the harsh environments of deserts and other hot locations. Not only does it possess deadly claws and a sandy cammoflauge"} Page 20: {"text":"but it also secretes a liquid from beneath its carapace in dire heats which is best described as \u0027Flame retardant\u0027. All of these weapons and defences make for a deadly combination for what is already one of the most dangerous stealth-killers in the insect"} Page 21: {"text":"kingdom. This predator hunts slow, unsuspecting land dwelling insects, but is known to attack predators even larger than itself. I could definately use its secretionary liquids for something useful."} Page 22: {"text":"\n\nGreen Cicada\n\n\nThese large bugs spend most of their lives as nymphs, buried beneath trees in hives and only live for a couple of weeks as fullfledged adults. Once they reach"} Page 23: {"text":"maturity, their body takes a leaf green colour. This helps them blend in with their environment as they spend a lot of their time feeding on trees and plants during the spring, when they finally mature from nymphs. Females will lay their eggs shortly"} Page 24: {"text":"before death and the young normally hatch two months after incubation, then living as nymphs for a further nine before finally maturing in to adults. These life cycles are unusually short for Cicadae, especially for those of a larger size."} Page 25: {"text":"\n\nSen Bee\n\n\nApparently, nobody\u0027s ever given these adorable creatures a name before so I\u0027ve decided to name them after myself! These friendly little helpers are so docile that"} Page 26: {"text":"I\u0027ve let one sit on my hand for ten minutes and it did nothing but sleep. They can easily be distinguished by their fat fluffy bodies and peach pink bands as opposed to an ordinary bee\u0027s yellow bands. These little wads of cute make very sweet honey in"} Page 27: {"text":"their nests that they feed to their young larvae, like most species. I could probably use this heavenly substance in cooking, and their honeycombs may have some secondary purpose."} Page 28: {"text":"\n\nGreen Ladybug\n\n\nThis species of Ladybug is native to Anthos and are a common sight in thick wooded regions, such as Malinor. They\u0027re somewhat smaller than other species, sizing"} Page 29: {"text":"at not even a quarter of an inch in width. As well as their distinct grass green wings this species can be distinguished by the nine black spots on their wings, though they appear to be slightly larger in males than females."} Page 30: {"text":"\n\nMetal Wasp\n\n\nThis is a truly nasty species of insect. They possess some of the toughest jaws in the insect kingdom and are able to spray a very strong acid from their mouths, capable "} Page 31: {"text":"of destroying the density of materials as tough as iron. These two nasty weapons combined allow them to make short work of even the toughest of prey. They usually make their nests deep within thick tree trunks and occasionally the walls of homes. They"} Page 32: {"text":"seem very aversive to strong citrus fruit such as oranges and lemons. Because of their hostility and natural strength, containing these things is very difficult, but if I could keep them under control then I\u0027m sure I could put their acidic saliva to use."} Page 33: {"text":"\n\nTitanous Caterpillar\n\n\nThis enourmous species of caterpillar may seem intimidating, but like most other species it is completely gentle. It can be most easily distinguished by its red, black and"} Page 34: {"text":"yellow band pattern. This beast\u0027s diet consists entirely of plant life greenery, which unfortunately makes it effective at destroying gardens if left to reproduce long enough. After six months of maturing, they veil themselves in a cocoon which they"} Page 35: {"text":"remain inside for a further six months before emerging as butterflies of the same species name."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: On BlackBark Author: §bRotharr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" BlackBark Fungi\n ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nBy,\n Rotharr R."} Page 1: {"text":" BlackBark Fungi is a wonderous plant to see. The fungi is often black, but comes in brown shades as well, and often has light spots around the cap. The stem of the fungi is a white or tan color, and the base is often short and thick.\n The fungi"} Page 2: {"text":"is found on the sides of trees, and it digs into the tree itself, seemingly becoming one with the bark. This is how the BlackBark Fungi get\u0027s it\u0027s name, though a possible name change for clerefication might be made. It is usually found at the middle or "} Page 3: {"text":"bottom of the tree trunk, and at times at the bottom base. it is never much higher than middle, though, as it seems to stay low.\n Caution, consumption of this fungi is dangerous. Though not life threatening, it causing stomach pains, as well as "} Page 4: {"text":"digestion problems. If you do happen to eat said Fungi, it is best to get bed rest for up to two weeks, and to stay hydrated. I have yet to find an herb that can revert the pain, but maybe a potion will come in time. Until then, avoid the plant unless you"} Page 5: {"text":"wish to be in harsh pain...\n The Fungi is useless in the Mali\u0027Aheral community, as it provides nothing of use, unless you count a non-lethal poison. As such, it will soon be removed from the botany lab.\n For additional information, simply ask "} Page 6: {"text":"Rotharr R., as I will help obtain a sample if need be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tending Grapes Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tending Grapes\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/23/13))\n\n19th of Snows Maiden -1442"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents:\nChapter One: Selecting a proper site for your Grapes: Page 3\nChapter Two: How to plant grape vines: Page 10\nChapter Three: Fertilizer, Weeds, and Pruning: Page 16\nChapter Four: Birds, Bugs, Bears O My!"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter One: Selecting a proper site for your Grapes."} Page 3: {"text":"Grapes prefer to have plenty of sunlight so be sure to grow them in a place that wont be shaded for\nthe best results. They also prefer Deep earth with quite a bit of sand. If you find your grapes\naren\u0027t doing well"} Page 4: {"text":"using coca seed shells or Melon rines are a good way to help give them the\nmissing nutrients they need. It is important that the soil also not get to wet, as the vines will rot and thus not produce anything. Grapes are self pollinating so"} Page 5: {"text":"there is no need to worry about bees or other animals to help them\nreproduce.\nIt is best to plant your rows in a North-South configuration to maximize sun exposure. \"If you\nfind they are getting to much sun such"} Page 6: {"text":"as in Very warm Orcish climates try a NorthEast-SouthEast\nalignment to still get plenty of sun but decrease sunburn.\nGrape vines have a very large leaf surface, and are very susceptible to fungal diseases. Good air\ncirculation is"} Page 7: {"text":"imporant to help prevent this. One way to reduce the amount of disease is to plant\nthem on a slope, which helps keep the air moving and also prevents frost from settling. The best\nslope is to the East or SouthEast, but South or SouthWest will work"} Page 8: {"text":"well too. Also planting your\nrows parrallel will help protect from severe winds and increase air movement."} Page 9: {"text":"Chapter Two: How to plant grape vines."} Page 10: {"text":"For the best results try planting your vines in the Spring. If you can\u0027t plant them immediately it\nis best to keep them in a cool place, and to keep the roots moist. Once you are ready to plant the\nstored vines soak"} Page 11: {"text":"them in water for a few hours just before. Make sure to have your vine supports\nset up before planting. Dig a wide, deep hole so roots can be spread out completely. Cut off\nbroken roots. Plant at the same depth as the nursery"} Page 12: {"text":"plants and about half a Dwarven foot to a\nDwarven foot apart. Right after planting purn back to two or three of the best buds. And after the\ndanger of Spring frost is over and shoot growth begins, remove all but two of the strongest\nshoots. Remove"} Page 13: {"text":"all the flower clusters the first season. The goal with the first year is to\nestablish the plant with strong roots and a straight trunk.\nFor the first year giving your grapes about one tenth of a Dwarven beard of water is needed. Be\nsure to moisten"} Page 14: {"text":"the roots directly not through a spray. The roots are very shallow early on and will need a lot of water, but take care not to over water as you\u0027ll see the leaves start droping. Also, mulching is not necessary after the vines are established."} Page 15: {"text":"Chapter Three: Fertilizer, Weeds, and Pruning."} Page 16: {"text":"Fertilizer can play an important role in the health of your grapes. Although it is likely not\nneeded the first few years of the vines growth. Over use of fertilizer can cause plants to become\nmore vegitative"} Page 17: {"text":"and produce less fruit. It is also important that you don\u0027t fertilize the soil to\nclose to the vines base, as this can cause rot and overgrowth.\nGrape vines are extremely sensitive to weed killing chemicals, While"} Page 18: {"text":"experimentation with the\naffects of Strong Urguan Ale on weeds I accidentlly nearly killed two of my favorite plants. It is\nbest to pull weeds by hand or with a garden hoe. Vines need warm soil to grow properly so be sure\nto pull out the"} Page 19: {"text":"weeds as soon as you find them.\nPruning maintains the vine\u0027s form, size, vigor, and next season\u0027s fruiting wood. Pruning should be\ndone when the vines are dormant in late Winter or early Spring. Do not prune when vines"} Page 20: {"text":"freeze,\nbecause they are brittle and can damage easily. Grave vines produce more wood than necessary.\nTypically 70-90 percent of new growth is removed on a matrure vine. Leave three to four buds per"} Page 21: {"text":"foot of trunk length on the vine. Balanced pruning means balancing next season\u0027s crop with last\nseason\u0027s growth by judging how many buds to leave during pruning. Balanced pruning involves only\nwood produced during the"} Page 22: {"text":"previous growing season. Wood two years and older is not counted or\npruned annually in this sytem.\nLeaves around the grape clusters can be removed to expose the fruit to sunlight in a short growing\nseason keep the"} Page 23: {"text":"grapes picked and prunings removed to prevent overwintering of insect larvae."} Page 24: {"text":"Chapter Four: Birds, Bugs, Bears O My! Protect your Grapes."} Page 25: {"text":"Birds love grapes. Netting is the most effective solution to prevent birds from consuming your\ncrop. Net the grapes when they begin to change color. The grapes provide food for other wildlife,\nincluding"} Page 26: {"text":"squirrels, rabbits, Zombie pigmen, and Spiders. A strong defenseive site can provide\ngood protection for your growing vines, also a watchful eye is needed. As for bees they are\nattracted to the rotting fruit so be sure to remove"} Page 27: {"text":"any rotting fruit quickly to protect yourself\nfrom a colony forming.\nA quick note about Harvesting: Grapes change color several weeks before they reach maximums\nsweetness, so be sure to let grapes"} Page 28: {"text":"hang. Table grapes are left on the vine longer than wine\ngrapes. Near harvest the cluster stems turn brown and woody. The Seeds turn from green to brown\nwhen the grapes are ripe. Taste the grapes to determine if they are sweet"} Page 29: {"text":"enough to harvest. Pick\ngrapes on a dry day, because wet grapes do not store well. Cut a complete cluster leaving a small\n\"handle\" of stem. Handle the grapes as little as possible to avoid rubbing off the powdery gray\nblush on the fruit"} Page 30: {"text":"for a longer storage life. Do not pile the harvest to deep to avoid crushing\nthe fruit. Keep grapes stored in a cool place for one to two elven weeks.\nAfter you harvest your grapes its important to protect them from the Winter cold as well. Mount"} Page 31: {"text":"up soil around the base of the vine. After the fall leaves drop and vines are dormate, prune the\nvines leaving a few extra buds in case of cold damage.\nRelease the vines and gently bend to lie on the ground. Completely bury"} Page 32: {"text":"the vines with dirt,\nstraw, or soil \"if rodents are a problem\". In the Spring before buds swell remove the covering and\nreturn vines to the support system. Tie vines back onto the support system. Don\u0027t dig up what\nappears to be"} Page 33: {"text":"winter killed vines to soon. The roots might survive and send up new shoots."} Page 34: {"text":"I hope you find this guide helpful, and I look forward to tasting your sweet grapes."} Page 35: {"text":"~Master Gardener *The name seems to be smudged in dirt and is unreadable.\n((Special thanks to arborday.org for assistance with details on the guide.\nhttp://www.arborday.org/trees/fruit/care-grape.cfm))"} Page 36: {"text":"*A note is added to the back of the book cover,\n\nI was told this might be yours. I dearly enjoyed reading it and look forward to testing out the ideas.\n\nThanks,\n\n~Leyu\u0027Maehr"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Edible Flowers Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Edible Flowers\n\n*Only eat petals if this sign is shown."} Page 1: {"text":"Angelica\n\nGood with fish and steps are good candied.\n\nTaste like Celery."} Page 2: {"text":"Anise Hyssop\n\nTastes sweet like licorice."} Page 3: {"text":"Apple\n\nDelicate floral flavor"} Page 4: {"text":"Arugula\n\nNutty or spicey almost pepper flavor."} Page 5: {"text":"Bee Balm\n\nTastes like earl gray when made into tea."} Page 6: {"text":"Borage and Burnet\n\nBoth taste like cucumbers."} Page 7: {"text":"Calendule *\n\nTastes spicy, tangy and peppery. Turns foods golden."} Page 8: {"text":"Carnation\n\nApple like flavor, good for tea."} Page 9: {"text":"Chamomile *\n\nTastes similar to apple, good for tea."} Page 10: {"text":"Chrystanthemum *\n\nTastes slightly bitter with a pungent aroma.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Coriander\n\nSoapy like flavor.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Cornflower * \n\nSweet and spicy, clover like flavor."} Page 13: {"text":"Dandelion *\n\nBuds are good fried in butter, tastes like mushrooms. \n\nGood for wine."} Page 14: {"text":"Day Lily\n\nTastes sweet like lettuce leaves, tastes slightly like chestnuts or beans."} Page 15: {"text":"Gladiolus*\n\nTastes like lettuce"} Page 16: {"text":"Hibiscus\n\nStamens are bitter.\n\nTastes unique, makes a good drink when boiled."} Page 17: {"text":"Hollyhock\n\nTastes very bland."} Page 18: {"text":"Impatiens\n\nBland flavor."} Page 19: {"text":"Jasmine\n\nDelicate sweet flavor, great for tea."} Page 20: {"text":"Jonny Jump up\n\nTastes sweet almost bland."} Page 21: {"text":"Lavender\n\nTastes floral, slightly perfumey."} Page 22: {"text":"Lilac\n\nLemony floral flavor."} Page 23: {"text":"Mallow\n\nSweet delicate flavor"} Page 24: {"text":"Miragold\n\nSpicy and even bitter."} Page 25: {"text":"Okra\n\nTastes similar to Squash blossoms."} Page 26: {"text":"Pansy\n\nvery mild sweet and tart flavor."} Page 27: {"text":"Pinapple Guava\n\nSimilar to ripe fruit, flavorful."} Page 28: {"text":"Primrose\n\nSweet almost bland like flavor.\n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Radish\n\nMild sweeter version of the radish plant."} Page 30: {"text":"Redbud\n\nMildly sweet flavor."} Page 31: {"text":"Rose\n\nAromatic Flavor."} Page 32: {"text":"Rosemary\n\nPinelike flavor, sweet and savory."} Page 33: {"text":"Runner Bean\n\nNectar, bean like flavor."} Page 34: {"text":"Scented Geranium\n\nTastes similar to lemon or mint."} Page 35: {"text":"Snapdragon\n\nBland almost bitter flavor."} Page 36: {"text":"Society Garlic\n\nMild garlic flavor."} Page 37: {"text":"Squash Blossom\n\nSweet nectar flavor."} Page 38: {"text":"Sunflower\n\nSlightly bitter flavor."} Page 39: {"text":"Thyme\n\nTastes like lemon."} Page 40: {"text":"Tuberous\n\nSour crisp almost lemon flavor."} Page 41: {"text":"Violet\n\nNectar like flavor."} Page 42: {"text":"Yucca *\n\nCrunchy fresh flavor."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fauna Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A book on the various fauna of Asulon and Anthos.\n\nA:\n\nAlabaster leaf:\n\nAlabaster leaf is typically found in forests, around felled trees. It is fairly poisoneous but, in skilled hands, -"} Page 1: {"text":"- can be used as dyes, antidotes, and many other things.\n\nAqua Nymph: This water plant has several uses, easily mistaken for tadpoles. When eaten, it will cause severe hallucination. If boiled, it\u0027s ointment is an effective remedy for burns and cuts."} Page 2: {"text":"Atheros:\n\nJungles; Kha land. Little information personally, only accounts by kha as a medicine.\n\nAthin: An algae that grows in cold-water lakes. Extremely difficult to properly harvest, used in alchemy."} Page 3: {"text":"B:\n\nBiteit: Marsh plant, is most commonly found around or under lilly pads, a type of fungus. It has been known to have medical properties.\n\nBlazing Fern: A peculier plan native to Anthos, glowing, orange plants that are related to vines. Extract used -"} Page 4: {"text":"- in alchemy.\n\nBlistering Toad: Fungus, typically orange and red. Most commonly found in or on rotting trees, Several accounts claim it to be an effective poison.\n\nBlood Lotus: Plants that grow in deserts and arid places, commonly around caverns."} Page 5: {"text":"Several orcish alchohals are made using it.\n\nBronze Dust: Bronze Dust is found only in the depths of the earth, caves closer to bedrock and the sort. Dwarven alchemists tend to use this in their concoctions."} Page 6: {"text":"C:\n\nCrouching Feather: Found only in Asulon, the rare flowering plant is rare, growing beneath larger ferns and shrubs. It is recognized by it\u0027s three white petals that are oriented downwards. It is used in potions of celerity."} Page 7: {"text":"D:\n\nDrake\u0027s Tail: Found in the orcish deserts, this black briar is highly toxic, it\u0027s poison inducing fevers. They are found near oasis\u0027 and are used in alchemical potions.\n\nDrilltongue: Mountain plant, little known."} Page 8: {"text":"E:\n\nElf\u0027s Hair Vine: Native to the frozen wastes of Asulon, the rare plant is told apart by it\u0027s vines which bear small, icy blossoms. Used in Alchemy."} Page 9: {"text":"Elrow Berries: Well known in the alchemical world, Elrow Berries are known for their thirst-inducing properties, found in the north. They hold spicy properties and are used in spice-wines and ales."} Page 10: {"text":"F:\n\nFire Flower: Native to Anthos, it is a raire bush-flower. On death of the flowers, they combust, which is how it\u0027s garnered it\u0027s name. They do not have many uses."} Page 11: {"text":"Flametongue root: A bright, rust-colored root found in forests. Hot to the touch with spores that can cause distress.\n\nFrost Vine: A small blue plant that prospers in snowy regions. It grows around trees, forming a blue trail of vine around them."} Page 12: {"text":"G:\n\nGijaklul: The Bloodflower is native to the Orcish deserts of Asulon; According to an account by an orc, they were used by the shamans in \u0027rituals\u0027.\n\nGoblin\u0027s Ivy: Desert; Not much known, poison."} Page 13: {"text":"J:\n\nJavens: Found in the Orc Badlands, they grow near oasis\u0027. It has medical uses and also for knocking people out.\n\nJokers Scum:\nA rare plant found in the seas of Anthos. It is carniverous and lures in fish. Bulb is used in -"} Page 14: {"text":"- Alchemy.\n\nK:\n\nKing\u0027s Ivy: Known for it\u0027s golden flowers, it is shaped like a crown. It is found on rocks and tree trunks. It is used to make journies easiers, consuming it clearing the mind."} Page 15: {"text":"M:\n\nMandragora: A small plant that grows in the wetlands, known for producing narcotic, hallucinary spores.\n\nMiner\u0027s Helmet: A large fungus; Used as a nerve-stopping poison and in soups."} Page 16: {"text":"N:\n\nNight Sap: A honey like substance, used in Alchemy. Usage is pleasant at first, but devolves into one of the worst pains possible."} Page 17: {"text":"O:\n\nOrc Braid: Grows in sewer entrances, a good example being Gronkkston, it can be used in bindings, whips and potions."} Page 18: {"text":"R:\n\nRo\u0027ah Tree: Native to Anthos, it is found in the vast forests of the Elven lands. It is known by it\u0027s black bark. These trees are very rare and highly flamable."} Page 19: {"text":"S:\n\nSaffvil: A weed found in swamps, namely Kaedrin, it can be found clinging to swamp trees. It is extremely useful in poisons.\n\nSerpent\u0027s Stalk: Forest plant, grows near water. Accounts state it is used for numbing pain."} Page 20: {"text":"Singed Kha: Little known, other than kha accounts. Apparantly used in alchemy.\n\nSwamp Blossom: Told apart by it\u0027s purplish flower, it is found in swamps such as Kaedrin. They possess a necter that is extremely useful in alchemy."} Page 21: {"text":"T:\n\nThe Dwarf\u0027s Pumpkin: Another oddity in the swamps of Kaedrin, it gains it\u0027s name from it\u0027s use in dwarven ale.\n\nTippen\u0027s Root: A small, bitter herb found in forests. It\u0027s flowers are a distinct purple and it is useful in healing potions."} Page 22: {"text":"W:\n\nWisp Breath: A very rare plant in Anthos, narcotic qualities. It is highly addictive and similar to Cactus Green."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Green & Sleep Author: §bAnnabella Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The healing ability of Cactus Green baked into foods.\n\nVol. 1; Sleep issues\nShould my hypothesis be correct this will become an entire series."} Page 1: {"text":"The testing will be on a number of paitents who have issues sleeping, they will be given cactus green bread after passing a series of questions deeming them fit for testing."} Page 2: {"text":"Upon my interviews with the citizens of Gimblewood I was told most always smoke pipeweed, a much weaker form and sleeping issues are un heard of within the community."} Page 3: {"text":"Preperation: In order to have a proper test one must keep all variables but one the exact same. For this reason the test will be done within the home of the subject. To avoid them fearing I will tamper with their body I will also pay for installation of a"} Page 4: {"text":"door lock, given the door has a window of some sort so I may view the subject\u0027s activity. The bread which has the Cactus green in it will be of a high consentrate to ensure the test works."} Page 5: {"text":"Side note: Cactus green which is smoked harms more than it could possibly help. Cactus green MUST be baked for proper bennefits. Smoked cactus green might help sleep, but it hurts lung capacity."} Page 6: {"text":" Subject 1:\nSubject 1 claims to stay awake for 3 hours just laying in bed before they fall asleep. After a test with no green to make sure the claims are indeed true. The next evening I fed Subject 1 the bread, they had the typical symtoms of cactus gree"} Page 7: {"text":"n. After the inital laughing stage the subject went to their bed, and lied there for roughly 45 minutes rather than 3 hours. The subject woke up on the time they typically do, giving them 2 hours and 15 minutes more sleep than normal."} Page 8: {"text":"Subject 2:\nSubject 2 is different, they had no problem getting to sleep, however they woke up often through the night. Upon testing their claims Subject 2 woke up 5 times for 15 minutes, leading to an hour and 15 minutes of sleep loss."} Page 9: {"text":"As they were fed the Cactus green bread they acted similar to Subject 1, and went to bed after the initial laughing stage. During the night I recorded 1 time where they woke up for roughly 15 minutes, leading to an overall more fufilling sleep."} Page 10: {"text":"Conclusion: The Hypothesis that Cactus green would help sleep was a sucess. Both subjects expirenced a boost in sleep, and woke up at the times they typically do."} Page 11: {"text":"Side notes: Both subjects have only tried cactus green a few times in their life, and are not regular users. Regular users may have to use a higher concentrate. \n\nOne should not use this every night, but rather the nights they feel "} Page 12: {"text":"sleep is not an option as it is a known fact that Cactus green is a substance which you must use more of to get the same feeling. This can get quite expensive if done every night. IT is recomended that cactus green is not used more than once a week."} Page 13: {"text":"------++{_}++------\n This book is\n Property\n Of the\n Eternal\n Library\n------++{_}++------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Butterflies. Author: §bThe Scribe. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Progress of the Lives of Butterflies.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The majority of Butterflies live their full life of four months. These four months are divided into three stages, where the most prominent and well known stage is the last one. "} Page 2: {"text":"Stage One; Pupae to Larvae. \n\nWhen butterflies are birthed, they are not birthed as creatures of the spring air, flapping their iridescent wings. Instead, they are born as maggots, or \u0027pupae\u0027. In this state"} Page 3: {"text":"the butterfly has no natural defenses. It grows slowly as it consumes in small amounts the foliage around its body. As it continues to grow, the pupae slowly becomes a caterpillar. This stage lasts a month. During the caterpillar\u0027s time "} Page 4: {"text":"as well, a caterpillar, it consumes as much food as it can find.\nThis is in preparation for its next stage of life. \n"} Page 5: {"text":"Stage Two; Caterpillar to Crysallis.\n\nThis is the beginning of the end for our friend the caterpillar. The caterpillar stocks up on food by devouring ravenously a multitude of plants and leaves. After doing so, the caterpillar changes"} Page 6: {"text":"roles from tree-top destroyer, to spider-like home spinner. The caterpillar secrets a thick strand of webbing, and wraps its body from tip to end.\nFrom here, the wrapping hardens, and the caterpillar prepares itself for the "} Page 7: {"text":"journey ahead. This stage lasts two weeks."} Page 8: {"text":"Stage Three; Crysallis to Butterfly, and the time after.\n\nInside the crysallis, the caterpillar\u0027s anatomy wildly changes. It becomes shortened, and wings develop. The butterfly emerges from the crysallis two weeks"} Page 9: {"text":"after its formation. Here, the butterfly spends some time preparing its wings for flight. The butterfly will live on its own for up to two more months, harvesting what it can gather from flowers using an elongated probiscus. "} Page 10: {"text":"The butterfly will lay its own larvae during a migration to either the north or the south. The cycle begins again, with the formation of new caterpillars marked by the death of the old butterflies."} Page 11: {"text":"*a detailed description of butterfly anatomy lies here*\n\n*a drawing labels and guides the reader through the visual steps of growth*"} Page 12: {"text":"~penned; The Scribe."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Scourge fungi Author: §bfriar7 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------------------- Research of Scourge\n------------------- For obvious reasons, I shall write this in a more familiar tongue. Inside this book are my personal studies and observation on the \"Scourge\". There will be details that are not in this, as they"} Page 1: {"text":"need to be told in person for my personal safety. I write this with assumption that you are yet to have physical scourge flora in your posession. If so, then there should be useful information here."} Page 2: {"text":"---------------\nTraits of Scourge\n---------------\n When the Scourge first started to make it\u0027s way south, devouring settlements, I came to obtain actual scourge from the front. Tasked with analyzing it, I investigated all aspects to it. "} Page 3: {"text":"This squishy, smooth, and vein like fungi was slowly becoming the most common flora found. Although we are not able to obtain much of it, we can assume that there is much of it in the north. This species of flora, no matter how vile, is a new step into"} Page 4: {"text":"understanding the region that we cannot visit in person. The first important detail, is that while southern Anthrasian flora stays in one sort of area (grass on earth, mushroom under tree\u0027s/caves) the Scourge is adaptive. It can manifest into any other "} Page 5: {"text":"life-form, making it a floral-parasite. Tree\u0027s, mushrooms, and even flowers can be consumed by the scourge. Another important detail on the Scourge is that it thrives in cold weather, and snow. All plants need hydration, and this is true for scourge. That"} Page 6: {"text":"is why it is surrounded by it. Snow, and ice. The frozen water serves both of it\u0027s needs. It thrives on cold weather, or it will become squishy and rot from the inside. That is why scourge goes where the cold goes. As the dark forces move southward, this "} Page 7: {"text":"parasite can expand even more. If we hold the border where it is now, they fungi will not spread. Unfortunatly, I could not gather more information, as the specimen was seperated from cold.\nWhile it is parasitic, I am not convinced it needs to be."} Page 8: {"text":"-------------\nUpon inspection:\n-------------\n For the time I had it, it was an odd study, as it changes characteristics periodicaly during the last two weeks of it\u0027s life. At first it was very firm, and solid, as though it was made of ice itself. After "} Page 9: {"text":"I cut it open, the inside had a foul odour, with the insides being full of little pieces of crystalized water. After some thought, I realized that I was endangering it severely. It likely stores up the cold water inside so it can last longer in periods of"} Page 10: {"text":"heat. By making an opening, warmer air could seep in. Not in spite of my assumption, it started to lose it\u0027s solidity over the next week. The most drastic change was during it\u0027s last week, where it slowly became slippery and slimey, to outright red mush. "} Page 11: {"text":"----------\nConclusion:\n----------\n This species of plant is absolutely foreign in how it operates. The way it seeps into other exotic species is not for food, rather for the expansion of species. From the cold, and from crystalized water is is able to"} Page 12: {"text":"survive comfortably. \n\n I would advise that the orginization should seek contact with a civilization near the north, so that we may attempt to collect examples, and further study. Understanding this strange flora is an important step in destroying it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: 'The Balrog' Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u0027The Taint\u0027\n\n7th of The Grand Harvest, 1475\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":" The day was calm and gentle. The sun was high, shining its rays down upon the Father Tree as the druids went about their day. One of the druid children suddenly runs up, gasping for breath as she appeared to have been running. "} Page 2: {"text":"She looked panicked, saying that she ran into a Dread Lord summoning something in the nearby woods. Suddenly a loud shriek was heard. . All look up the natural carved stairs of the Father Tree to see the Dread Lord stand before them. "} Page 3: {"text":". A ghoul standing next to him along with some followers, the Dread Lord unleashed the ghoul down upon the druids, commanded to kill them all. During this, the Dread Lord then turned and advanced up the tree, "} Page 4: {"text":", telling his followers to block all that dare move up. The ghoul was quickly defeated, but not before spreading its taint on all that it bit along with ones that were near when it exploded. "} Page 5: {"text":"It appeared that if something wasn’t done quickly to cleanse, they perished.\n\n The druids now advancing further up the tree, the followers were quickly removed before advancing further up. "} Page 6: {"text":". Again the druids were blocked and met with a horrible abomination. The Dread Lord cackled down at them, before unleashing a balrog upon the druids, charging down full force. "} Page 7: {"text":"Several that were in the way were easily knocked off the tree to their deaths. The druids seemed unorganized, yet with some coordination from a few within the order, they quickly rooted the balrog and threw it off the tree. "} Page 8: {"text":"The Dread Lord far gone by then yet the top of the tree tainted. The druids advance upward, circling around the taint and focused, using their healing magic to remove the corruption of the tree."} Page 9: {"text":"Below where the balrog fell off the tree, several came from different nations and organizations and struck down the abomination where it stood. With the Father Tree healed once more, the druids descended down and helped cleanse and heal the wounded."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 2 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Volume 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Herbs from Solstice Druid Callax"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Scribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Malin\u0027s Heart"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A white flower that grows in plains and forests."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Effects:"},{"text":" Chewing numbs the whole body for a few minutes."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"text":" Prolonged numbness."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Notes:"},{"text":" A bit harder to find than blissfoil."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Mandragora"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A parsnip shaped herb that grows in swamps and wetlands."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Effects:"},{"text":" Revitalization and regenerative properties make the plant valuable, but the spores it releases in season cause hallucinations."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"text":" Can cause growths. The hallucinogenic spores often cause choking and can be fatal."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"text":" Moderate water symbol, often used in healing potions."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Notes:"},{"text":" Harvest 2 weeks after maturity to avoid spores."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Night Sap"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A golden sap that drips from deformed oak trees."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Effects:"},{"text":" Causes a sense of calm, safety, and happiness, along with tiredness. It usually makes for about 5 hours of sleep. After waking, though, it brings splitting headaches"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"and paralysis for as much time as the sleep."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"text":" Longer lasting effects."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Notes:"},{"text":" Highly addictive."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Saffvil"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A sickly green grass that grows in swamps near dead things."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Effects:"},{"text":" Nausea and blood clotting"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"text":" Death"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Moderate fire symbol."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Sagedust"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Pollen from the Alabaster plant."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Effects:"},{"text":" Increased metabolism and speed, along with heightened senses and a rapid heart rate."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"text":" Possible heart attack."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Notes:"},{"text":" Incredibly difficult to harvest."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Serpent\u0027s Stalk"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A long, reed like emerald stalk that grows in forests near or in water."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Effects:"},{"text":" Cooling effect when applied with water, may cause rashes."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"text":" Mild hypothermia."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"text":" Moderate water symbol. Typically used in antidotes, calming, and healing potions."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Notes:"},{"text":" Poisonous to bugs."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Shade Leaf"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A short, small plant with plain leaves, yellow flowers, and silvery veins that is commongly found anwhere there is grass and shade."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Effects:"},{"text":" Calming, stress releaving, bloodshot eyes, increased appetite."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"text":" Hallucinations"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Notes:"},{"text":" Grows in large quantities, simmilar to normal weeds. Makes a popping noise when exposed to rain. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Swamp Blossom"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A purple green flower with a short, thick stem, found in the branches of swamp trees."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Effects:"},{"text":" Nectar is like honey, and the flower is nutritious, though consuming raw can gum up the throat."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"text":" Smelly breath and diarrhea."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"text":" Moderate air symbol, usually used in speed potions."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Tippen\u0027s Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Purple flowers with a dark yellow speckled root that grow near fallen trees in dense forests."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Effects:"},{"text":" Stops bleeding almost instantly, but stinks to the seven hells."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"text":" Blood clots, and the dangers of blood clots."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Moderate earth symbol, commonly used in strength and healing potions."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Notes:"},{"text":" Really, seriously stinks. Really. Make sure you\u0027re prepared for the stink."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Yarrow"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A white to pink flowered plant that grows in grasslands and forests."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Effects:"},{"text":" Can reduce inflammation and blood pressure, as well as intensify the medicinal effects of other herbs."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"text":" Dizziness and fainting due to"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"low blood pressure."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Zawabate"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A plant with a tall stalk and yellow-green curled petals that grows in a desert oasis in water."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Effects:"},{"text":" Out of body experiences, hallucinations, pain numbing."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"text":" Can destroy a person\u0027s mind."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Moderate water symbol, used in numbing and healing potions."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Notes:"},{"text":" Nectar is the medicinal part of the plant."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Rickerness Author: §bRotharr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" On Rickerness\n ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nBy,\n Rotharr R."} Page 1: {"text":" Rickerness is fairly common to a thistle in shape, surrounded by large horns like a rose. The plant comes in many different shades of red and orange- Though it should be noted I have seen a light green color before in the pettles. The green seems "} Page 2: {"text":"recessive in trait, and has no use other than cosmetic look. \n The Rickerness does, in the season of summer, give off a single berry of blue color. I can say it is akin to a blueberry, but it\u0027s shape is more oval and it is of hard skin, as if it "} Page 3: {"text":"were like an apple. Still, as for it\u0027s use, it does taste fine, and may be used on tea, but to aquire enough (as the Rickerness is a rare plant to find) would be difficult.\n For the flower, it is tasteless, though of some beauty. The stem is, truly, "} Page 4: {"text":"remarkable. Inside of the sten, though you would think would be green, is actually lined with a pink layer of incredibly strong skin (for lack of a better term). I have pulled and cut, and only after a days long work had I broken the slim paper in two! "} Page 5: {"text":"Sadly, it is extremly small, and the Rickerness, as said, is rare, so to accumulate enough for any use would take nearly a thousand years. This is of wonder, but of no practical use.\n As for breeding, I am unaware how the pollen travels so far, as "} Page 6: {"text":"the plant, as said twice now, is rare... I am unsure this will ever be known, but for now my best guess is that the plant continously produces pollen year-round. This allows the pollen all the time to travel, if needed. "} Page 7: {"text":" Finally, I will speak on it\u0027s place. I will try to contain the plant, but it often dies when not allowed to flourish. Not only that, but I wish to not remove one from the wilds, as it may stop another for sprouting! For now, I will keep this subject"} Page 8: {"text":"in the wilds, alone.\n For more info, simply ask Rotharr R., as I may be able to assist you in obtaining the Rickerness, if truly needed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Larkspur affects Author: §bAnnabella Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The internal affects of Larkspur on a Chipmunk:"} Page 1: {"text":"Upon preperation both Chipmunks are free of external blemishes which could render tests invalid. They both frantically move around, with good speed."} Page 2: {"text":"The healthy, not poisoned chipmunk.\nThe insides are what I expected, no suprises.\n\n*A sketch of the inside of the chipmunks are here*"} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothesis: After a few days of feeding the chipmunk poison I expect full liver failure resulting in death."} Page 4: {"text":"Day 1 of feeding:\nThe chipmunk ate everything I used to hide the Larkspur seeds, but left the seeds themselves. I must be more clever with my feeding tomorow."} Page 5: {"text":"Day 2 of feeding:\nToday the chipmunk was fed in a liquid form, the seeds in the liquid. It has eaten the entire thing, leaving no seeds, the process begins."} Page 6: {"text":"Day 3: The Chipmunk already shows signs of not wanting to eat. It took the entire day for it to finish the entire small bowl of liquid food I gave it."} Page 7: {"text":"Day 4: The chipmunk just lies there, it is still alive but today I had to force the food down it\u0027s throat with a medicine dropper. "} Page 8: {"text":"Day 5: Not much has changed since day 4. The chimpmunk will rarely stand up, and appears to be on it\u0027s last few days of life."} Page 9: {"text":"Day 6: The chipmunk is dead, it is hard, and cold so I will begin to disect it while it is still fresh. \n\nDisection: Upon disection the liver as expected shows signs of it not functioning. The chipmunk also appears to not have fully digested most of"} Page 10: {"text":"the seeds. leading me to conclude that Larkspur is not a digestible content, and as expected harms the liver. On a small dose of one time only the chipmunk may have lived longer, but the constant attack to the liver was too much for it to survive."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Calendera Clover Author: §bAverroa Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Calendera Illisium Clover-An Anesthetic"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"-"},{"italic":true,"text":"Averroa Dewhurst"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" As written in the "},{"italic":true,"text":"Study of the Effects of the Calendera Illisium Clover"},{"text":", Calendera demonstrated potential in use as a painkiller-having"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"potency in grown elves at just 50μL. A fellow scientist, Lucion Sullas, suggested creating an anesthetic from the clover, and for the past year I\u0027ve been trying various mixtures, combining the clover infusion with everything from spider venom to pumpkin"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"wine."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" After undertaking these studies, I\u0027ve discovered that the painkilling properties of the clover are heightened when combined with the latex of the common poppy. In addition, the combination works as an effective anesthetic, potent"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"for an hour on average. However, I have yet to conduct these studies on creatures other than mice or chickens, so the following should only be used in practical applications after further research."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" To prepare the Calendera Illisium Clover infusion: Simmer 10mg of fresh clover in one liter of water for 4 minutes. (The clover can be found among the roots of large trees near the Nawari Gypsy camp as well as in certain Elven forests.)"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" The mixture and how to prepare it: Mix 700mg of poppy latex with 20mL of simmering water and simmer for 3 minutes. Turn of the heat and quickly add 10mL of the Calendera infusion while the solution is still hot and stir quickly until well mixed."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" 50 microliters (μL) seemed to be the optimum dosage for the mice I tested on. After scraping away some of their skin and applying salt water to increase their pain, this dosage caused them to cease squirming and fall into a sleeplike state."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"However, about 0.05% of the mice became asphyxiated and nearly died at this dosage, leading me to believe that some creatures are more sensitive to the mixture than others. In addition, as I gradually increased the dosage, the chance of"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"asphyxiation also gradually increased until an average lethal triple dose of roughly 150μL."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" When I performed the same procedures on chickens, I found that a higher dose of 1.5mL was required to have the same effect. Similarly, a triple dose of 4.5mL was"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"the average lethal dose."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" From these results, I hypothesize that body mass influences the amount of dosage required for the desired result. As the mice weighed 20g on average and the chickens weighed roughly 3.2kg on average,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"the dosage may be proportional to body weight. As such, it may be practical to weigh patients before giving them their appropriate dose, if possible."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Hopefully these results will assist others in further research as well as healers in treating"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"patients with more severe injuries or scientists hoping to prod into living organisms."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -§i"},{"italic":true,"text":"Averroa Dewhurst"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dire Wolves Author: §bArt Camoryn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dire Wolves\nD.O.C Euclid\n\nAppearance: \nMuch like in form to their canine cousins, the Timber or Lur wolves, however, Dire wolves are far larger, the size of bears. Their jaws are longer and fur thicker."} Page 1: {"text":"Behaviour:\nMost notably, Dire wolves always travel in packs. Seldom will you find them on their lonesome. They are fiercely protective of their young. In combat A direwolf will take advantage of combat in number, using powerful hind legs and jaws to rip "} Page 2: {"text":"limbs from your body, the size of it\u0027s body provides massive force for ramming, additionally. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fishidex Author: §bCir'dian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n The Fishidex\n\n\n\nThe #1 information book for fish and fisherpeople.\n\nBy Sen Nymphea"} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":" -Bonefish-\n\nThis fish has skin so thin that its bones are visible, and there are so many that I can\u0027t even count them ( I lost count at 420, couldn\u0027t be bothered to start again ). I don\u0027t think there\u0027s enough meat on the entire body of"} Page 3: {"text":"this thing, other than bone, to even justify trying to eat it. Any volounteers are welcome to try, but I cannot be held responsible if they choke...\n\nTends to weigh around 1lb and 6oz and is found virtually everywhere. Doesn\u0027t"} Page 4: {"text":"seem to give any unusual effects after consumption, but my husband, after volounteering to try some, still managed to cough up a bone even after I spent fourty minutes making sure there were none left."} Page 5: {"text":" -Ghostfish-\n\nThis fish is very odd. It\u0027s practically weightless and I can almost see straight through it. In fact, I\u0027m not entirely convinced it\u0027s actually here. It could just be my imagination and perhaps I never even caught the fish in the"} Page 6: {"text":"first place.\n\nI can\u0027t even get an accurate measurement of its weight, but it weighs less than 1oz. I\u0027ve only ( barely ) seen these swim about in swampy areas. My husband told me it tasted and felt like paper, and that for a moment, he felt dead."} Page 7: {"text":" -Sunfish-\n\nThis variety of fish has very shiny, yellow scales. They\u0027re a very common sight, especially around dawn, but always swims toward shelter when night falls. It hates Mooneye fish with a passion and viciously attacks them"} Page 8: {"text":"whenever they see them.\n\nThese fish tend to weigh around 4lbs 4oz and are found in literally every location. Some people actually throw these back after catching them. My husband says it tastes very nice, but is a hint too spicey for him."} Page 9: {"text":" -Mooneye-\n\nThe Sunfish\u0027s nocturnal rival. These fish bare a large contrast compared to the Sunfish, donning pale blue scales that glow under moonlight. They are just as common as Sunfish, and why they fight so often I have no idea,"} Page 10: {"text":"but I\u0027ve heard that if the two varieties of fish are ever seen swimming together in a friendly manner, an eclipse is going to occur soon.\n\nFound everywhere, just like Sunfish, and weighs around 2lbs 5oz. Apparently lovely texture, but tastes"} Page 11: {"text":"bland, so my husband suggested that I find something to serve with it to give it some flavour."} Page 12: {"text":" -Weaverfish-\n\nThis fish tends to bury itself on the bottom of lakes and snatch small animals as they venture past, including smaller fish. It has a sand-like colour to its scales with a fairly black tail and dorsal fins."} Page 13: {"text":"I\u0027ve only found these in thick jungle forests, where many other dangerous varieties of fish tend to live, and usually weighs around 5lbz 7oz. My husband nearly collapsed after I had him try eating some, and said he was almost paralyzed. I\u0027m not sure what"} Page 14: {"text":"exactly caused this, but I\u0027m considering finding other volounteers..."} Page 15: {"text":" -Monkfish-\n\nThese beasts are huge and very greedy, its teeth are also very sharp, which has allowed them to bite through many of my nets in the past. They\u0027re also quite difficult to cook because of its size."} Page 16: {"text":"\nPretty difficult to weigh, but on average they size up around 14lbs 10oz. They\u0027re found in several locations, usually rivers and thick wooded areas. After convincing my husband to try some of this fish, he said that it was quite chewy, but made"} Page 17: {"text":"his entire body feel like it\u0027d spent a year on the most comfortable mattress and it definately made up for the last fish I\u0027d made him try."} Page 18: {"text":" -Cactusfish-\n\nThis prickly feller is covered head to tail in grey needles, which makes it very difficult to cook, catch and prepare. Their scales are normally dark green and the teeth are surprisingly blunt. Sometimes other fish get stuck to the"} Page 19: {"text":"spines along its body, which is a bonus if you\u0027re willing to try and peel them off.\n\nFound in dry, desert areas and weighs on average 6lbs 2oz. After §overy §rcarefully removing all of the needles, my husband said the fish tasted similar to steamed"} Page 20: {"text":"vegetables §mand that the texture was delicate.§r Nevermind, he still managed to find a needle with his tongue..."} Page 21: {"text":" -Hagfish-\n\nThis thing is actually pretty creepy. It looks shriveled and aged like an old Human lady and it even has a bit of hair growing on it. It also smells like mouldy wood. To be honest, it probably is just a really old fish of another variety"} Page 22: {"text":"that has somehow found a way to take refuge away from the rest of fish society. They hate venturing far from their homes and hate anything that ventures too close to their homes even more. \nOnly found in murky swamplands and usually weighs"} Page 23: {"text":"around 3lbs 9oz. It smelled disgusting, even when cooked, and my husband agreed, but after finally trying some ( and struggling not to vomit ) he told me that he could somehow see everything much better and that he could see my beauty even better than"} Page 24: {"text":"usual. I\u0027m considering serving this to my husband more often."} Page 25: {"text":" -Silverfish-\n\nThis fish is very interesting... Because I don\u0027t think it\u0027s a fish at all. In fact, I\u0027m pretty sure that it\u0027s a bug, but whatever it is, I found it swimming about like any other fish. The only reason I\u0027m making an entry for it is"} Page 26: {"text":"because I accidently squished it on to the page...\n\nI find these things swimming about near large mountains, but its too small to weigh.\n\n \\ \\ / /\n--\u003e]§m}}}}}}}}§r|\u003d\u003d\u003d\n / / \\ \\"} Page 27: {"text":" -Knifefish-\n\nAs the name probably suggests, this fish is notably dangerous because of its knife-like shape. The entire head is like one long blade, varying in length from 2 - 5 inches, about as hard as a rock, and so sharp it could"} Page 28: {"text":"probably be used as a weapon. The body is rather light blue whereas the head blends in to a more subtle white.\n\nTends to roam around thick jungle areas with an average weight of 1lb 2oz. My husband said it tasted quite nice, and he kept the"} Page 29: {"text":"head as a spare knife, but felt nothing strange."} Page 30: {"text":" -Toadfish-\n\nThe round, fat body of this fish makes it difficult to distinguish from other animals that roam aqautic habitats, such as frogs. Actually, it looks so much like a frog that it might actualls just be a legless one with an"} Page 31: {"text":"unusually fish like tail. Whichever it actually is, it certainly likes to croak.\n\nOnly found quite occasionally in swamp and marsh regions, where other similar animals live and, on average, weighs around 2lbs 2oz. My husband had a"} Page 32: {"text":"severe stomach ache that lasted several hours. I\u0027ve decided that I won\u0027t be asking him to try anymore fish. I\u0027ll just have to find some volounteers instead."} Page 33: {"text":" -Alefish-\n\nI despise this fish because it smells distinctly of alcohol, and the smell gets even stronger when it\u0027s cooked. I don\u0027t have any clue §owhy§r it smells like this. It\u0027s mostly white with a faint hint of amber.\nmaybe this is where"} Page 34: {"text":"ale actually comes from? I really don\u0027t know, but one thing I do know is that this is probably the fish I\u0027ve never been more dissapointed to find.\n\nI found this fish swimming around Vaerhaven, which is far too cold for most fish to survive, and"} Page 35: {"text":"it weighs just 1lb 2oz. My husband volounteered to try this fish as soon as he could smell it coming from the kitchen, and said it had that §oHalfling brew§r taste. It took me an hour to get him to stop acting drunk."} Page 36: {"text":" -Mullet-\n\nThis fish is rather dull, and doesn\u0027t seem to possess any \u0027unique\u0027 properties. The scales are grey and the fins wash to a colour fairly similar to cooked beef, which only puts me off even more. It can easily be distinguished because"} Page 37: {"text":"of its exceptionally long body and the 2 dorsal fins on both its back and belly.\n\nThese are quite commonly found around mountainous areas and weighs around 5lbs 11oz on average. A friend of mine volounteered to try this one, and "} Page 38: {"text":"actually quite enjoyed it, claiming it had a very unique taste that she would expect from an expensive restaurant, but said she didn\u0027t feel anything unusual after consumption."} Page 39: {"text":" -Snakefish-\n\nFor some reason, I wasn\u0027t very happy with catching this fish, probably because it reminds me of my childhood obsession with snakes. Everything about this fish is remniscent of a snake, even the tail somewhat. It can be"} Page 40: {"text":"distinguished by the pale pink scales across the body and the long fins that stretch by its sides. In fact, if it weren\u0027t for its fins, I\u0027d say I really had caught a snake.\n\nFound in a river very close to a jungle and weighs around 5lbz 4oz."} Page 41: {"text":"apparently tastes like mutton with a much finer texture, but didn\u0027t have any unusual effects."} Page 42: {"text":" -Salmon-\n\nThis fish is apparently popular among deepsea fishermen due to its high demand. It has an appearance similar to Mullet, but normally with a dark spotty texture along its back with a very subtle hint of red. The meat itself however is"} Page 43: {"text":"very distinguishable because of its unmistakable §osalmon pink§r colour when raw.\n\nFound quite commonly near or in the Ocean, with an average weight of 7lbs 8oz. My friend said she loved the taste and would happily try more if I needed her to. No"} Page 44: {"text":"unusual effects were reported."} Page 45: {"text":" -Lakefish-\n\nThese fish are slick and very oily, and also have a strong tail which they flail about madly when startled. This makes them fairly difficult to handle, especially with nets. The scales shine a variety of blues, usually lightest from"} Page 46: {"text":"the back and gradually shading darker until it reaches the belly.\n\nFound very commonly in lakes and sometimes near thick wooded areas. Usually weighs around 5lbs 2oz, apparently tastes quite bland and has no unusual properties."} Page 47: {"text":" -Magikarp-\n\nI really don\u0027t have much to say about this one. It\u0027s probably the most boring fish I\u0027ve ever seen, despite how ridiculous it looks. The scales are very vibrant orange and the fins are equally as vibrant yellow. The eyes are very large"} Page 48: {"text":"and don\u0027t even look like they belong to a fish.\n\nI find these quite scarcely just about everywhere, and they weigh around 2.2lbs on average, depsite their average size. My friend told me it was the most boring thing she\u0027d ever eaten and"} Page 49: {"text":"nothing even slightly unusual happened. The only thing slightly interesting about this fish is that it splashes around madly when pulled to land."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: His Fungi Author: §bMotsham Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This book was written by an orc, but since most of the Blah is mispronounced common, I only wrote the words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common. Sorry for the clunky OOC"} Page 1: {"text":"preface, but I just wanted to give the reader a heads-up.)) Many of those who gruk mi, gruk that mi have long been a devout worshiper of Orgon. Those who have visited the shrine of Orgon atop the plateau in San\u0027Vitar, may have noticed the fungus which"} Page 2: {"text":"populates the mound on which the shrine is erected. Very few people gruk the nature agh significance of the fungus, agh would ignorantly dismiss it as nub-thing more than a bunch of ugly mushrooms. These mushrooms, however, are actually a "} Page 3: {"text":"supernatural phenomenon. The fungus which grows upon Orgon\u0027s mound is not of the natural world. It is a physical manifestation of Orgon\u0027s will agh influence spreading in the mortal plane. This is why lat will nub ever find any growing on their own in a "} Page 4: {"text":"normal environment. Very few also gruk that the fungus is, in fact, carnivorous, but feeds almost exclusively during the feeding rituals of Orgon worship. Now, when mi blah the word \"carnivorous\", mi mean it very strongly. During the feeding ritual, the "} Page 5: {"text":"fungus almost instantly takes root in the flesh of the sacrifice, and begins literally consuming its prey. The process causes the victim to be rapidly digested alive within a matter of minutes. The fungus devours every last piece of its prey, leaving "} Page 6: {"text":"behind neither flesh, blood, bones or organs. This is how Orgon has revealed to his followers that his sacrifices must be offered. Outside of the feeding ritual, the fungus feeds very rarely, occassionally digesting any insects that find themselves "} Page 7: {"text":"trapped in the liquid secretions of the mushrooms. Now, onto the specifics. There are dub varieties of mushrooms which grow upon Orgon\u0027s sacrificial mounds: Orgon\u0027s bile and Orgon\u0027s gall. Both of these mushrooms have some similar qualities. Namely, "} Page 8: {"text":"neither should be taken without asking permission of Orgon and rulging him for his generosity; agh they should both be handled with care. \n Orgon\u0027s bile: These short, squat mushrooms are a bluish-purple color with white spots. On each spot grow many"} Page 9: {"text":"tiny black spores. The spores are easily broken, agh contain a foul-smelling black substance. It smells very much like decomposing flesh, and tastes like rotten eggs. Contact stains the skin. A slight taste of the mushroom or the oily, black substance"} Page 10: {"text":"causes nausea (agh mi mean a VERY slight taste). Mi tested the effects of full consumption of the mushroom on a willing burz-albai named Mithras. Upon immediately eating the whole thing, he was beset by extreme nausea and vomiting, a cold sweat and "} Page 11: {"text":"severe shaking. This was from only ash mushroom. Mi would strongly advise against eating more than ash or a particularly large specimen, as such could very possibly result in flattening. ((Note: these are the red mushrooms growing near Orgon\u0027s"} Page 12: {"text":"shrine))\n Orgon\u0027s gall: These somewhat taller mushrooms are related to Orgon\u0027s bile, agh are brown in color. The cap of the Orgon\u0027s gall mushroom is bowl shaped, agh constantly secretes a very bitter yellowish-brown fluid. This fluid pools in "} Page 13: {"text":"the aforementioned bowl-shaped cap, and emits musty fumes which irritate the eyes upon exposure. Physical contact with the mushroom causes a slight burning sensation in the skin, as the fungus coats itself in its own digestive fluids. In small amounts, "} Page 14: {"text":"the digestive fluids seem harmless, however mi have witnessed in mi own worship of Orgon how quickly these fungi digest their prey in large enough groups; agh mi gruk it safe to assume that a single mushroom could eventually cause significant damage"} Page 15: {"text":"given enough time. Mi tested the effects of Orgon\u0027s gall on a shara named Hagan, who exhibited an extremely dry mouth, blurred vision and hallucinations. As with Orgon\u0027s bile, mi would strongly recommend against eating dub or more of these mushrooms, as "} Page 16: {"text":"overconsumption could have dangerous effects, including flattening. Mi would also theorise that such could possibly lead to lasting impacts on mental health. \n Further discoveries concerning Orgon\u0027s bile or Orgon\u0027s gall will be recorded agh published in"} Page 17: {"text":"future books if needed.\n -Malog\u0027Yar, witch doctor agh loyal servant of Orgon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Tales of Squid"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Squid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"played a part in victory. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Also sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Scribed by the monks, original author unknown."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Brown Fungi Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§l\n Brown Fungi\n§r\n§o by Unknown\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lT§rhese fungi seem to sprout a lot slowly although grow with a top cap not bent over, this cap follows the sun blocking it out as mushrooms smaller would grow underneath and spout out, although the brown mushroom would decay quicker than the toadstools "} Page 2: {"text":"they will kill or decay a lot more of their surroundings, helping nature’s peace. These mushrooms are handy although not efficient in hot or cold climates, since the stem would be too weak and break or burn in any hot or cold climate. "} Page 3: {"text":"§lT§rhese mushrooms are also used for mushroom soup to counter the toadstools drugged effect and give a very tasteful and filling meal. These mushrooms are great for around people, although try not to breathe in most of the spores as they will endanger"} Page 4: {"text":"your life span or your life in general."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 1 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 1\n\n§r§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun Kameki"} Page 1: {"text":"§oLeyun\u0027s Forward\n§rWhen I learned to use the gifts of nature to heal, Callax gave me his list of herbs. It is time to write this information down in a form that can be widely shared. Hopefully it\u0027ll be of use to anyone who heals using herbs."} Page 2: {"text":"§lAthin\n§r§oAn herb with a blue visage. It grows at the bottom of almost frozen lakes.\n§r§nEffects:§r Athin works as a cooling balm, making an excellent lotion. It also can cause blue hued skin.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild Frostbite"} Page 3: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:\n§rAthin is a strong water symbol, good for use in colder potions.\n§nNotes:§r Generally requires at least two people to harvest due to freezing conditions."} Page 4: {"text":"§lAlabaster Leaf§r\n§oAn herb of Alabaster hue. It grows in drier areas in forests, typcally near fallen trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r As a mild poison, Alabaster Leaf causes dizziness and nausea.\n§nOverdose:§r Extreme fatigue."} Page 5: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Alabaster Leaf is a moderate earth symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Often used as a dye/paint. Harvest by carefully cutting the leaves. "} Page 6: {"text":"§lAqua Nymph§r\n§oA small chain of fragile blue baubbles that grow underwater. It is often mistaken for frog or toad spawn.\n§r§nEffects:§r Severe hallucinations when ingested as an herb. Powerful burn remedy when boiled. Causes the throat to close up when"} Page 7: {"text":"ingested in oil form.\n§nOverdose:§r Stronger Effects\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Aqua Nymph is a strong water symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Aqua Nymph is extremely delicate and must not be touched by hands. A correct way to harvest the herb is to take the thin layer"} Page 8: {"text":"of sediment that it grows in and the whole plant, scooping it into a jar so that it doesn\u0027t touch the edges and it\u0027s roots remain intact. If done any other way, it will likely ruin the plant.\n\nThe plant can be made into a powerful burn remedy by pouring"} Page 9: {"text":"the whole plant into into a cauldron and small pot. When boiled, the plant\u0027s buds will release a liquid that will make a thick oil that can be easily spread over burns."} Page 10: {"text":"§lBeard Weed§r\n§oA shaggy green moss that grows hanging from rare trees in caves. A rare herb, but grows in plentiful groups.§r\n§nEffects:§r With water and blissfoil, it can aid in the healing of internal organ damage and ease pain. Beard weed famously"} Page 11: {"text":"causes significant hair growth. Can be poisonous if not prepared properly.\nWhen toxic, it can cause bloating, nausea, diarrhea, internal bleeding, and even death.\n§nOverdose:§r Stiffness. Possible hairgrowth across the entire body, creating a"} Page 12: {"text":"beast-like appearance. §nAlchemical Properties:§r\nBeard Weed is a moderate earth symbol. It works well in hair tonics."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBlissfoil§r\n§oAn oily blue flower that grows in clumps under birch trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Numbness where the oil is applied. It has been known to cause headaches.\n§nOverdose:§r Permanent loss of touch in the affected area."} Page 14: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Oils are found near the petals and stalk."} Page 15: {"text":"§lBread Mold§r\n§oA blue or green mold that grows on bread, cheese, and other food items.§r\n§nEffects:§r This particular mold only affects some individuals negatively. In these individuals, exposure can cause a rash or the throat to close up. The mold"} Page 16: {"text":"has disease fighting properties that can be brought out by a skilled druid.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much can caue confusion, odd behavior, a severe rash, reduced urination, or seizures.\n§nNotes:§r A druid is required to bring out the disease fighting"} Page 17: {"text":"properties, and care must be taken to reduce the effect of other types of mold growing with it."} Page 18: {"text":"§lBlood Lotus§r\n§oA rust colored herb, found growing near entrances to caves in hot climates.§r\n§nEffects:§r Extremely nutritious, but extended use can turn the skin orange.\n§nOverdose:§r Kidney stones.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate Fire Symbol\n§nNotes:§r Can be made into a strong, deep red alcohol."} Page 20: {"text":"§lCrimson Vase§r\n§oA vase shaped plant with deep red petals that is commonly found in places with a mild amount of light. The herb grows on trees parasitically.§r\n§nEffects:§r Slight burning sensation if it\u0027s liquid is spilt. It\u0027ll cause rashes.\n§n"} Page 21: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Will burn even more.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Crimson Vase is a strong fire symbol, typically used in love, rage, and envy potions, as well as Alchemist Fire.\n§nNotes:§r The petals are warm to the touch."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCrouching Feather\n§r§oAn herb with three white, drooping petals. It only blooms at night under large bushes.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming and clears the mind. Can cause light-headedness. With proper druidic preparation, it can be used as a sedative."} Page 23: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Coma\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It is typically used in clarity potions.\n§nNotes:§r Crouching Feather is highly fragile. Wind can damage the plant."} Page 24: {"text":"§lDiddyfunkle§r\n§oA bright, purple flowered herb that tends to grow in jungles and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The purple stems cause extremely itchy rashes. The center ball\u0027s jucies can be used as a sedative or to clear the mind. Can cause unconciousness"} Page 25: {"text":"or death if not prepared correctly.\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nNotes:§r Tiny amounts can be a delicacy."} Page 26: {"text":"§lDraugr Tongue§r\n§oAn aloe like, orange flowered plant that grows in grassy plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The liquid in the plant makes for a good disinfectant, but stings.\n§nNotes:§r The stem is not useful."} Page 27: {"text":"§lDwarf\u0027s Pumpkin§r\n§oA stinky, orange leafed shrub that grows by water, usually in swamps.§r\n§nEffects:§r Burning taste similar to ginger.\n§nOverdose:§r Burns!\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong fire symbol, commonly used in Alchemist Fire."} Page 28: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Easy to pick. Smells bad. It\u0027s named for it\u0027s use in dwarven brews. The brightest leaves are the most potent."} Page 29: {"text":"§lElf\u0027s Hair Vine§r\n§oAn white blossomed herb with an icy white visage. It grows on high cliffs in frozen lands.§r\n§nEffects:§r It has a calming effect and can result in more fluid movements, but may cause someone to move too fast, in which case physical"} Page 30: {"text":"exhaustion could be an issue.\n§nOverdose:§r Rapid heart beat, burst blood vessels ad the like.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It\u0027s used in grace and speed potions.\n§nNotes:§r The vine is extremely fragile, and the petals contain nectar."} Page 31: {"text":"§lFlame Tongue Root§r\n§oA bright rust colored root with a rose-like flower. It can be found in heavily forested areas, burnt out forests, and areas with a lot of sun and water.§r\n§nEffects:§r The root can be used as a coagulant, though it can burn."} Page 32: {"text":"Be warned that the spores can cause sensitivity to touch.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much blood cloting, strokes, etc.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate fire symbol\n§nNotes:§r Fairly hot to the touch. Watch out for those spores."} Page 33: {"text":"§lFrost Vine§r\n§oA small, brittle blue vine that grows in frosty areas, usually on trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Soothes pain and and numbs/relaxes muscles where applied. Full numbness of limbs can occur on prolonged exposure."} Page 34: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Frostbite\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol."} Page 35: {"text":"§lGoblin\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oA short brown or green vine that can be found clinging to buildings and rocks.§r\n§nEffects:§r Scentless, mild, nausea inducing poison that can also cause mild dehydration.\n§nOverdose:§r More nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 36: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Weak to moderate earth symbol commonly used in resilience potions.\n§nNotes:§r Goblin\u0027s Ivy can survive in nearly moistureless areas."} Page 37: {"text":"§lGrobsnopper§r\n§oA pink or yellow buld-like flower that grows on trees, typically found in moist forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Potent healing effects. \"Soaks up\" disease.\n§nOverdose:§r Stomach aches."} Page 38: {"text":"§lHabgobsnit§r\n§oA tall, pale-shaded grass that grows in forests and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r Juices good for numbing. It can provide a sense of clarity... or just get you high.\n§nOverdose:§r Paralysis"} Page 39: {"text":"§lKing\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oAn ivy with golden flowers and a dark green stalk that grows on rocks, tree trunks, and old ruins.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can be taken as a stimulent, but can cause agitation.\n§nOverdose:§r Heart attacks, and in general too much energy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pigmen Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" A Brief History"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" of Pigmen:"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" Aegis - Kalos"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" by Sunshine Druid"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" Verden"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"he appearance of Zombie Pigmen was first documented during the Second Iblees Invasion, several hundred years ago. These unnatural monsters were used by the Fallen Daemon as powerful soldiers during his war of conquest against the mortal races of"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Aegis, where their group mentality and shear ferocity was crippling to the defenders. Unlike other lesser Undead, the Zombie Pigmen possessed an intellect far superior to any common Zombie or Skeleton. THey would always be seen in possession of"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"jagged, golden swords and very rarely were encountered alone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"heir speed was almost on par with that of the living, a trait that allowed few the luxury of escaping. After the invasion was ended and the Dark One had been sealed away for good, many "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"strange things were observed by the population of Aegis. While the mindless Zombies and Skeletons continued to attack anyone on sight, the Pigmen did not. They had become passive, almost completely indifferent to the world around them."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"I"},{"text":"nstead of mindlessly killing, they began to aimlessly roam the world, staring blindly at the things around them as if they weren’t truly there. After Aegis had crumbled and sank into the sea, many thought they would never see the creatures again."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"And, indeed, they didn’t. For a time. But, again, the Pigmen emerged from the unknown, and they were furious. For many years the Pigmen were found roaming the darkest corners of Asulon and attached anyone foolish enough to get close. The reason for this"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"is not clear, an many theories have arisen to explain. However none have been proven. Yet another strange event was observed on the island of Elysium."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"A"},{"text":" large volcano near the temporary Elven settlement erupted and spewed lava over the"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Malinor farms; and the Pigmen rode it down the slope. They were, thankfully, peaceful this time; but they appeared in numbers never seen before. Hundreds of them began to blindly wander from their lair, spilling over the border into the Orcish deserts."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"There they were destroyed not by men, nor by beast, but by cacti. The creatures tore themselves to shreds over the next few months as they walked through the cacti farms, and they would still if it wasn’t for the piles of their dead brethren impeding"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"their movement."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"S"},{"text":"ince arriving in Anthos there has only been one reported case of Pigmen. This was a very small issue, where only three or four Pigmen would wander around a border wall in the Wilds. A logical fpi,tao, was placed at this"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"site, and all has been quiet since then."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"I"},{"text":"f the Pigmen are here on Anthos, they are hiding very well."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Rickerness Author: §bRotharr Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" On Rickerness"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Rotharr R."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Rickerness is fairly common to a thistle in shape, surrounded by large horns like a rose. The plant comes in many different shades of red and orange- Though it should be noted I have seen a light green color before in the pettles. The green seems "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"recessive in trait, and has no use other than cosmetic look. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The Rickerness does, in the season of summer, give off a single berry of blue color. I can say it is akin to a blueberry, but it\u0027s shape is more oval and it is of hard skin, as if it "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"were like an apple. Still, as for it\u0027s use, it does taste fine, and may be used on tea, but to aquire enough (as the Rickerness is a rare plant to find) would be difficult."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" For the flower, it is tasteless, though of some beauty. The stem is, truly, "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"remarkable. Inside of the sten, though you would think would be green, is actually lined with a pink layer of incredibly strong skin (for lack of a better term). I have pulled and cut, and only after a days long work had I broken the slim paper in two! "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Sadly, it is extremly small, and the Rickerness, as said, is rare, so to accumulate enough for any use would take nearly a thousand years. This is of wonder, but of no practical use."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" As for breeding, I am unaware how the pollen travels so far, as "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"the plant, as said twice now, is rare... I am unsure this will ever be known, but for now my best guess is that the plant continously produces pollen year-round. This allows the pollen all the time to travel, if needed. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":" Finally, I will speak on it\u0027s place. I will try to contain the plant, but it often dies when not allowed to flourish. Not only that, but I wish to not remove one from the wilds, as it may stop another for sprouting! For now, I will keep this subject"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"in the wilds, alone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" For more info, simply ask Rotharr R., as I may be able to assist you in obtaining the Rickerness, if truly needed."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: On BlackBark Author: §bRotharr Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" BlackBark Fungi"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Rotharr R."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" BlackBark Fungi is a wonderous plant to see. The fungi is often black, but comes in brown shades as well, and often has light spots around the cap. The stem of the fungi is a white or tan color, and the base is often short and thick."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The fungi"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"is found on the sides of trees, and it digs into the tree itself, seemingly becoming one with the bark. This is how the BlackBark Fungi get\u0027s it\u0027s name, though a possible name change for clerefication might be made. It is usually found at the middle or "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"bottom of the tree trunk, and at times at the bottom base. it is never much higher than middle, though, as it seems to stay low."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Caution, consumption of this fungi is dangerous. Though not life threatening, it causing stomach pains, as well as "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"digestion problems. If you do happen to eat said Fungi, it is best to get bed rest for up to two weeks, and to stay hydrated. I have yet to find an herb that can revert the pain, but maybe a potion will come in time. Until then, avoid the plant unless you"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"wish to be in harsh pain..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The Fungi is useless in the Mali\u0027Aheral community, as it provides nothing of use, unless you count a non-lethal poison. As such, it will soon be removed from the botany lab."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" For additional information, simply ask "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Rotharr R., as I will help obtain a sample if need be."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bio Theories Author: §bLeyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Contrary to the magic theory of life being so diverse due to magic, I have observed something quite different. The following will be my notes and observation on reality."} Page 1: {"text":"The offspring seem to have traits dirived from their parents. The calf of a piebald doe and a solid coat stag had approximately half the spots its mother had. The following is a sketch:\n*a sketch of a spotted doe, a solid color stag, and half of each calf"} Page 2: {"text":"I thought that maybe that if one was to build on one specific trait, it would become more pronounced. I took 50 mice from the wilderness, each of more or less the same physical appearance, and caged them in my room. I selected the most approachable of the"} Page 3: {"text":"mice, being the ones that did not instantly recoil from my presense. I took those mice and bred them together. After a few weeks, I selected the most approachable of the babies. These too, I bred. I continued this for five generations. "} Page 4: {"text":"Generation 1: These mice did not instantly recoil when I approached them. They also accepted food I gave them. I deemed these mice, out of the original batch, to be the more approchable of the batch."} Page 5: {"text":"Generation 2: The more approachable mice out of this generation were as follows: They were less hesitant to accept food from me, they did not scurry away from my hand, and they were unphased by my presence. "} Page 6: {"text":"Genereation 3:\nThese mice were astoundingly strange. They seemed to be joyous when I arrived to check on them, and they did not recoil at all. They did not hesitate to accept my food. "} Page 7: {"text":"Generation 4:\nThese mice were very different. They were extremely overjoyed to see me, and they were like dogs. They snuggled agaisnt my finger, and kept to me for warmth. When I touched them, they were in ecstacy. These were tame."} Page 8: {"text":"Generation 5:\nThese mice are as tame as any household pet! They scamper towards me and attempt to cuddle with my hand. They seek my presence and are saddened by my absense. I believe I have successfully produced a pet, and tamed mice."} Page 9: {"text":"I decided to test if the obverse was true. Out of the original batch I captured from the forest, I bred the most unruly ones. The results are as follows."} Page 10: {"text":"Generation 1:\nThese mice were the unruly ones I selected. They ran away from my finger faster than the rest, they did not sniff the food I offered, and they seemed a bit afraid."} Page 11: {"text":"Generation 2:\nThese mice were even scarder. They took less time to run away from my finger, they did not even go near the food I offered, and they occasionally got defensive."} Page 12: {"text":"Generation 3:\nThese mice were even more defensive. When I put my finger near, they hissed and ran away. They ran away from the offered food and did not even attempt to reconcile with me."} Page 13: {"text":"Generation 4: \nThese mice were even more ferocios. When they saw me, they got defensive, and attempted to bite my finger several times. They snarled at the food I presented."} Page 14: {"text":"Generation 5:\nThese mice were as aggresive as a mother bear! They actively attacked my finger when I put it in there, and I have the scars to prove it. They hissed and snarled at the food, and they were alerted by my presence and were violent."} Page 15: {"text":"The results of the Mice experiment were very fruitful! It proved that if one were to exploit the traits and capitilize on particular traits, in this case, tameness and aggression, one could change the entire race of animal! We have proven that traits are "} Page 16: {"text":"dependant on parental traits and that they can be artificially manipulated and be used to make new races of animals, with different behaviors and physical descriptions. "} Page 17: {"text":"I have developed an extraordinary theory! The results of the mice experiment proved that traits can be artificially manipulated and selected, but could nature do this as well!? It may go against everything that we are taught, but perhaps the diversity of "} Page 18: {"text":"life in the wild is a product of nature, not magic! Could nature dictate that the creatures with the better traits more suited to its environment survive to pass their traits to their kin, thus making that trait prominent in the race. Eventually, this"} Page 19: {"text":"would accumulate and become a new race! This could explain the diversity of life far better than magic ever could! I dub this theory Draug\u0027s Theory of Natural Manipulation of Traits."} Page 20: {"text":"Draug\u0027s Theory of Natural Manipulation:\nMany people would object to the past statement, announcing it as heresy and idiocy, but there is enough proof to atleast make an argument for it. I realize that I have not really explained the Theory of Natural Man-"} Page 21: {"text":"-ipulation. Basically, nature plays the role I play. The beasts with the desirable traits, ones better suited to the land they live in, will be able to reproduce, thus passing the trait that allowed them to survive to their kin. Nature weeds out the unde-"} Page 22: {"text":"-sirable traits through illness, predation, food accessability, and famine. The beasts that have the better traits will pass the trait to the kin, and so on. Eventually this will manifest into new beasts, with distinctly different traits than its"} Page 23: {"text":"ancestors. Overtime, these beasts become specialized to their environment, and have developed specific traits for their lands. For example, creatures of the desert have ways to conserve fluids and keep cool, like larger extremities and needing less water"} Page 24: {"text":"to survive. I bet that these started out as, a beast needed slightly less water to survive, and it survived, with its water consuming peers dying of thirst. Eventually the trait would become prominent. We have not yet discovered how these changes come-"} Page 25: {"text":"about, but we know they exist. Given enough time, a beast will become specially accustomed to its land, eventually thriving in its habitat. Life will prevail and overcome obstacles through Natural Manipulation. "} Page 26: {"text":"The Theory of Dominance:\nWith each generation traits are passed down from parent to offspring. It seems that some traits mask other traits. The red petals of flowers are more dominant than white. Yet in the next generation,"} Page 27: {"text":"the plants were red and white. It seems the trait was not destroyed, yet hidden away. Such stands the theory of specific traits being dominant over other traits.\n\n-Xanthur Altraza"} Page 28: {"text":"Plant Luminescense Theory:\n\nAfter planting flower cultures and observing their growth, I noticed a strange phenomenon. When I first planted the flowers, some were planted, accidentally, on a hump in the dirt, making them face more horizontally then"} Page 29: {"text":"verically, like the others. However, after three more days of observations I noticed that these plants has started to tilt. They eventually, throughout another week of my spectating them, aligned themselves with the original vertical plants, making now"} Page 30: {"text":"both groups face vertically, albeit one group\u0027s bases are planted horizontally. I concluded from this discovery that plants require something from the Sun, (Through Artificial Manipulation they achieved this characteristic/ability, since a plant which is"} Page 31: {"text":"able to tilt itself towards its source of nourishment, the sun as I concluded, would be more efficient than one which could not, making it more likely to thrive and prosper, thus through nature the plant has been manipulated so as now the whole species"} Page 32: {"text":"shares this ability), This something required by the plants could either be the sun\u0027s warmth or the light it emits. So as to test this, I created a new experiment. I planted a few flowers under the shadow of a tree, thus making them not at all exposed to"} Page 33: {"text":"sun\u0027s light. I planted a few more flowers next to the trees shadow, where it was exposed to light. After two weeks, the leaves of the plants, under the tree, began to shrivel and yellow. After about another week, the plants completely died. On the other"} Page 34: {"text":"hand, the plants exposed to light were green and healthy, prospering. After several retrials of this test, I can safely say that plants in fact, do require light to survive, as well, plants have developed a method of adjusting themselves so as to be"} Page 35: {"text":"exposed to light, this through Artificial Manipulation.\n\n- Sil Iyat"} Page 36: {"text":"Whales\nThis may be something different from the rest in this journal, but I believe it is necessary. I will observe the habits of whalers. I can see what can drive a beast to threatening status."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Rangar Author: §bRotharr Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" The Use of Rangar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Rotharr R."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" To begin, Rangar (Reh- Eng- Are) is a greenish, fern like plant which usually grows in the colder regions of Athera, though can often be seen in some warmer climates. As the seasons become warmer, or if said plant is taken to a warmer climate, it "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"will quickly loose it\u0027s color of green to an ugly shade of brown. It will not die, thouhgh it\u0027s functions of healing will be useless,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" As stated, the Rangar does have a small use for health. The Leaves of said plant produce a strong dew which can "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"lightly mend burns. Still, the chemical of said plant does not seem all so potent, as it only heals small very light burns, and only seem to help medium burns. Larger or more harsh burns seem to have no effect in healing over time, and I have yet to come "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"up with any way to increase the healing ability."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" As for ingestion, the plant taste horrid. I will not go into detail, but it would make terrible tea, and any foodstuffs with Rangar in it should be avoided. Although, it is no poison, and even "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"the straight chemical of the leaves seems to do little but give you gas. I consider such safe, although still disgusting."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" For further info, inspect the subject inside the botany lab if available."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Squid Author: §bMonk Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Tales of Squid"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One of the most common creatures, squid are known to have existed in early Aegis and clear to modern day. They live among fish in water sources, including rivers, seas, oceans, ponds and even swimming pools. This "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"makes squid among the most adaptable aquatic animals."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Squid are very peaceful and do not attack back it struck. The only real danger they pose is drowning, should one hunt them underwater for too long. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The ink sacs found in squid are very useful, as the thick black ink is used for writing, as a dye, in alchemy and other uses. This makes squid hunting a potentially lucrative business. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There are numerous types of squid. Apart from the everyday"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"common squid, some are thought to perhaps only be myths."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It is said that the Halfling Petyr Brandybuck once raised an army of Battle Squid in combat against the Undead. Their large teeth and overwhelming numbers are thought to have"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"played a part in victory. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Also sometimes seen are Flying Squid. Frequently mocked as a fairy tale, reports of them were quite common in Aegis. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lastly, there have been reports for over a thousand years of "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Giant Squids that live in the deepest parts of the oceans. Although not often documented, some swear they have caused shipwrecks."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Scribed by the monks, original author unknown."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide to Insects Author: §bCir'dian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n ~Insect~\n ~Compendium~\n\nBy Sen Nymphea"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n Stag Beetle\n(Lucanus cervus)\n\nAfter much close studying and examination, I have concluded that this is definately an insect. Its four hind legs arch backward and are located on the"} Page 3: {"text":"underside of the abdomen while the two front legs arch forawrd and are located on the underside of its midsection. The carapace of this insect usually varies from chestnut brown to jet black. Its head adorns two large, but seemingly harmless"} Page 4: {"text":"horns and a pair of outward stretching antennae. Their horns seem to be for nothing more than asserting dominance over other males when fighting for a mate and its wings barely keep it aloft. I doubt I could find a use for an insect like this."} Page 5: {"text":"\n\nAzure Beetle\n\n\nThis beetle can easily be distinguished by its glossy, vibrant blue carapace. Even its bodily fluids share this distinct blue hue and I actually discovered this insect "} Page 6: {"text":"when I found one squished to the front cover of this book, its body and insides blending right in with the books blue coat. Like most beetles, it has four legs located on the underside of the abdomen and two located on the underside of the midsection. Its"} Page 7: {"text":"antennae stretch out around 2 inches from the front of its head and end in tiny, barbed rolls. I have a feeling that I can harvest the liquid from these insects, albeit miniscule amounts. I may very well have discovered a way to end the blue dye poverty."} Page 8: {"text":"\n\nSawbug\n\n\nThe forward-most legs of this insect bare a line of sharp \u0027teeth\u0027 with which they cut leaves and other small plantlife, similar to how a carpenter saws wooden planks. It"} Page 9: {"text":"uses the pieces of vegetation it cuts to build simple structures which it uses for storage and housing. Much like ants, these insects tend to live in large nests of five hundred or more and usually possess a queen. The Sawbug\u0027s carapace is usually a"} Page 10: {"text":"rustic brown, though notable differences between genders include slightly brighter colouration in females as well as just seven teeth along the arms as apposed to a male\u0027s nine."} Page 11: {"text":"\n\nGluebug\n\n\nThis strange insect is filled with a very sticky but acidic liquid that it shoots at its prey through a hose-like appendage above its mouth. The liquid is a very pale,"} Page 12: {"text":"slightly orange colour, quite similar to puss. It is so tightly packed with this substance that its even visible through its shell, giving the carapace a similarly pale colour. These large, fat beasts tend to prey on clusters of smaller insects such as"} Page 13: {"text":"ants and larvae nests by spraying them with its sticky foam and eating them at its own leisure. If I could find a way to neutralise the acids in the liquids this bug creates it would probably make a good adhesive."} Page 14: {"text":"\n\nCreeping Spider\n\n\nA common household pest. These black, hairy spiders don\u0027t usually grow much larger than a small mina coin by leg span, but they tend to cluster together in"} Page 15: {"text":"corners of cielings, making them one of few non-territorial species. Their name comes from the way they creep toward prey caught in their webs rather than frantically rush toward it, unlike most other species."} Page 16: {"text":"\n\nClashbug\n\n\nThis crazy insect likes to jump about madly and crash in to things. I haven\u0027t found any logical reason for this behaviour, though I think it may have something to do with"} Page 17: {"text":"thoughening the exoskeleton on its forehead. Its strong hind legs allow it to jump over three feet heigh, making it one of the strongest jumpers in the insect kingdom. The carapace is usually deep, vibrant orange with a stronger hint of yellow in females."} Page 18: {"text":"Its antennae only reach a mere quarter of an inch, probably due to its head banging nature. Because of the sheer uselessness of this bug, I honestly can\u0027t say there\u0027s any use for it."} Page 19: {"text":"\n\nInfernal Mantis\n\n\nThese dangerous predators prefer the harsh environments of deserts and other hot locations. Not only does it possess deadly claws and a sandy cammoflauge"} Page 20: {"text":"but it also secretes a liquid from beneath its carapace in dire heats which is best described as \u0027Flame retardant\u0027. All of these weapons and defences make for a deadly combination for what is already one of the most dangerous stealth-killers in the insect"} Page 21: {"text":"kingdom. This predator hunts slow, unsuspecting land dwelling insects, but is known to attack predators even larger than itself. I could definately use its secretionary liquids for something useful."} Page 22: {"text":"\n\nGreen Cicada\n\n\nThese large bugs spend most of their lives as nymphs, buried beneath trees in hives and only live for a couple of weeks as fullfledged adults. Once they reach"} Page 23: {"text":"maturity, their body takes a leaf green colour. This helps them blend in with their environment as they spend a lot of their time feeding on trees and plants during the spring, when they finally mature from nymphs. Females will lay their eggs shortly"} Page 24: {"text":"before death and the young normally hatch two months after incubation, then living as nymphs for a further nine before finally maturing in to adults. These life cycles are unusually short for Cicadae, especially for those of a larger size."} Page 25: {"text":"\n\nSen Bee\n\n\nApparently, nobody\u0027s ever given these adorable creatures a name before so I\u0027ve decided to name them after myself! These friendly little helpers are so docile that"} Page 26: {"text":"I\u0027ve let one sit on my hand for ten minutes and it did nothing but sleep. They can easily be distinguished by their fat fluffy bodies and peach pink bands as opposed to an ordinary bee\u0027s yellow bands. These little wads of cute make very sweet honey in"} Page 27: {"text":"their nests that they feed to their young larvae, like most species. I could probably use this heavenly substance in cooking, and their honeycombs may have some secondary purpose."} Page 28: {"text":"\n\nGreen Ladybug\n\n\nThis species of Ladybug is native to Anthos and are a common sight in thick wooded regions, such as Malinor. They\u0027re somewhat smaller than other species, sizing"} Page 29: {"text":"at not even a quarter of an inch in width. As well as their distinct grass green wings this species can be distinguished by the nine black spots on their wings, though they appear to be slightly larger in males than females."} Page 30: {"text":"\n\nMetal Wasp\n\n\nThis is a truly nasty species of insect. They possess some of the toughest jaws in the insect kingdom and are able to spray a very strong acid from their mouths, capable "} Page 31: {"text":"of destroying the density of materials as tough as iron. These two nasty weapons combined allow them to make short work of even the toughest of prey. They usually make their nests deep within thick tree trunks and occasionally the walls of homes. They"} Page 32: {"text":"seem very aversive to strong citrus fruit such as oranges and lemons. Because of their hostility and natural strength, containing these things is very difficult, but if I could keep them under control then I\u0027m sure I could put their acidic saliva to use."} Page 33: {"text":"\n\nTitanous Caterpillar\n\n\nThis enourmous species of caterpillar may seem intimidating, but like most other species it is completely gentle. It can be most easily distinguished by its red, black and"} Page 34: {"text":"yellow band pattern. This beast\u0027s diet consists entirely of plant life greenery, which unfortunately makes it effective at destroying gardens if left to reproduce long enough. After six months of maturing, they veil themselves in a cocoon which they"} Page 35: {"text":"remain inside for a further six months before emerging as butterflies of the same species name."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fishidex Author: §bCir'dian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n The Fishidex\n\n\n\nThe #1 information book for fish and fisherpeople.\n\nBy Sen Nymphea"} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":" -Bonefish-\n\nThis fish has skin so thin that its bones are visible, and there are so many that I can\u0027t even count them ( I lost count at 420, couldn\u0027t be bothered to start again ). I don\u0027t think there\u0027s enough meat on the entire body of"} Page 3: {"text":"this thing, other than bone, to even justify trying to eat it. Any volounteers are welcome to try, but I cannot be held responsible if they choke...\n\nTends to weigh around 1lb and 6oz and is found virtually everywhere. Doesn\u0027t"} Page 4: {"text":"seem to give any unusual effects after consumption, but my husband, after volounteering to try some, still managed to cough up a bone even after I spent fourty minutes making sure there were none left."} Page 5: {"text":" -Ghostfish-\n\nThis fish is very odd. It\u0027s practically weightless and I can almost see straight through it. In fact, I\u0027m not entirely convinced it\u0027s actually here. It could just be my imagination and perhaps I never even caught the fish in the"} Page 6: {"text":"first place.\n\nI can\u0027t even get an accurate measurement of its weight, but it weighs less than 1oz. I\u0027ve only ( barely ) seen these swim about in swampy areas. My husband told me it tasted and felt like paper, and that for a moment, he felt dead."} Page 7: {"text":" -Sunfish-\n\nThis variety of fish has very shiny, yellow scales. They\u0027re a very common sight, especially around dawn, but always swims toward shelter when night falls. It hates Mooneye fish with a passion and viciously attacks them"} Page 8: {"text":"whenever they see them.\n\nThese fish tend to weigh around 4lbs 4oz and are found in literally every location. Some people actually throw these back after catching them. My husband says it tastes very nice, but is a hint too spicey for him."} Page 9: {"text":" -Mooneye-\n\nThe Sunfish\u0027s nocturnal rival. These fish bare a large contrast compared to the Sunfish, donning pale blue scales that glow under moonlight. They are just as common as Sunfish, and why they fight so often I have no idea,"} Page 10: {"text":"but I\u0027ve heard that if the two varieties of fish are ever seen swimming together in a friendly manner, an eclipse is going to occur soon.\n\nFound everywhere, just like Sunfish, and weighs around 2lbs 5oz. Apparently lovely texture, but tastes"} Page 11: {"text":"bland, so my husband suggested that I find something to serve with it to give it some flavour."} Page 12: {"text":" -Weaverfish-\n\nThis fish tends to bury itself on the bottom of lakes and snatch small animals as they venture past, including smaller fish. It has a sand-like colour to its scales with a fairly black tail and dorsal fins."} Page 13: {"text":"I\u0027ve only found these in thick jungle forests, where many other dangerous varieties of fish tend to live, and usually weighs around 5lbz 7oz. My husband nearly collapsed after I had him try eating some, and said he was almost paralyzed. I\u0027m not sure what"} Page 14: {"text":"exactly caused this, but I\u0027m considering finding other volounteers..."} Page 15: {"text":" -Monkfish-\n\nThese beasts are huge and very greedy, its teeth are also very sharp, which has allowed them to bite through many of my nets in the past. They\u0027re also quite difficult to cook because of its size."} Page 16: {"text":"\nPretty difficult to weigh, but on average they size up around 14lbs 10oz. They\u0027re found in several locations, usually rivers and thick wooded areas. After convincing my husband to try some of this fish, he said that it was quite chewy, but made"} Page 17: {"text":"his entire body feel like it\u0027d spent a year on the most comfortable mattress and it definately made up for the last fish I\u0027d made him try."} Page 18: {"text":" -Cactusfish-\n\nThis prickly feller is covered head to tail in grey needles, which makes it very difficult to cook, catch and prepare. Their scales are normally dark green and the teeth are surprisingly blunt. Sometimes other fish get stuck to the"} Page 19: {"text":"spines along its body, which is a bonus if you\u0027re willing to try and peel them off.\n\nFound in dry, desert areas and weighs on average 6lbs 2oz. After §overy §rcarefully removing all of the needles, my husband said the fish tasted similar to steamed"} Page 20: {"text":"vegetables §mand that the texture was delicate.§r Nevermind, he still managed to find a needle with his tongue..."} Page 21: {"text":" -Hagfish-\n\nThis thing is actually pretty creepy. It looks shriveled and aged like an old Human lady and it even has a bit of hair growing on it. It also smells like mouldy wood. To be honest, it probably is just a really old fish of another variety"} Page 22: {"text":"that has somehow found a way to take refuge away from the rest of fish society. They hate venturing far from their homes and hate anything that ventures too close to their homes even more. \nOnly found in murky swamplands and usually weighs"} Page 23: {"text":"around 3lbs 9oz. It smelled disgusting, even when cooked, and my husband agreed, but after finally trying some ( and struggling not to vomit ) he told me that he could somehow see everything much better and that he could see my beauty even better than"} Page 24: {"text":"usual. I\u0027m considering serving this to my husband more often."} Page 25: {"text":" -Silverfish-\n\nThis fish is very interesting... Because I don\u0027t think it\u0027s a fish at all. In fact, I\u0027m pretty sure that it\u0027s a bug, but whatever it is, I found it swimming about like any other fish. The only reason I\u0027m making an entry for it is"} Page 26: {"text":"because I accidently squished it on to the page...\n\nI find these things swimming about near large mountains, but its too small to weigh.\n\n \\ \\ / /\n--\u003e]§m}}}}}}}}§r|\u003d\u003d\u003d\n / / \\ \\"} Page 27: {"text":" -Knifefish-\n\nAs the name probably suggests, this fish is notably dangerous because of its knife-like shape. The entire head is like one long blade, varying in length from 2 - 5 inches, about as hard as a rock, and so sharp it could"} Page 28: {"text":"probably be used as a weapon. The body is rather light blue whereas the head blends in to a more subtle white.\n\nTends to roam around thick jungle areas with an average weight of 1lb 2oz. My husband said it tasted quite nice, and he kept the"} Page 29: {"text":"head as a spare knife, but felt nothing strange."} Page 30: {"text":" -Toadfish-\n\nThe round, fat body of this fish makes it difficult to distinguish from other animals that roam aqautic habitats, such as frogs. Actually, it looks so much like a frog that it might actualls just be a legless one with an"} Page 31: {"text":"unusually fish like tail. Whichever it actually is, it certainly likes to croak.\n\nOnly found quite occasionally in swamp and marsh regions, where other similar animals live and, on average, weighs around 2lbs 2oz. My husband had a"} Page 32: {"text":"severe stomach ache that lasted several hours. I\u0027ve decided that I won\u0027t be asking him to try anymore fish. I\u0027ll just have to find some volounteers instead."} Page 33: {"text":" -Alefish-\n\nI despise this fish because it smells distinctly of alcohol, and the smell gets even stronger when it\u0027s cooked. I don\u0027t have any clue §owhy§r it smells like this. It\u0027s mostly white with a faint hint of amber.\nmaybe this is where"} Page 34: {"text":"ale actually comes from? I really don\u0027t know, but one thing I do know is that this is probably the fish I\u0027ve never been more dissapointed to find.\n\nI found this fish swimming around Vaerhaven, which is far too cold for most fish to survive, and"} Page 35: {"text":"it weighs just 1lb 2oz. My husband volounteered to try this fish as soon as he could smell it coming from the kitchen, and said it had that §oHalfling brew§r taste. It took me an hour to get him to stop acting drunk."} Page 36: {"text":" -Mullet-\n\nThis fish is rather dull, and doesn\u0027t seem to possess any \u0027unique\u0027 properties. The scales are grey and the fins wash to a colour fairly similar to cooked beef, which only puts me off even more. It can easily be distinguished because"} Page 37: {"text":"of its exceptionally long body and the 2 dorsal fins on both its back and belly.\n\nThese are quite commonly found around mountainous areas and weighs around 5lbs 11oz on average. A friend of mine volounteered to try this one, and "} Page 38: {"text":"actually quite enjoyed it, claiming it had a very unique taste that she would expect from an expensive restaurant, but said she didn\u0027t feel anything unusual after consumption."} Page 39: {"text":" -Snakefish-\n\nFor some reason, I wasn\u0027t very happy with catching this fish, probably because it reminds me of my childhood obsession with snakes. Everything about this fish is remniscent of a snake, even the tail somewhat. It can be"} Page 40: {"text":"distinguished by the pale pink scales across the body and the long fins that stretch by its sides. In fact, if it weren\u0027t for its fins, I\u0027d say I really had caught a snake.\n\nFound in a river very close to a jungle and weighs around 5lbz 4oz."} Page 41: {"text":"apparently tastes like mutton with a much finer texture, but didn\u0027t have any unusual effects."} Page 42: {"text":" -Salmon-\n\nThis fish is apparently popular among deepsea fishermen due to its high demand. It has an appearance similar to Mullet, but normally with a dark spotty texture along its back with a very subtle hint of red. The meat itself however is"} Page 43: {"text":"very distinguishable because of its unmistakable §osalmon pink§r colour when raw.\n\nFound quite commonly near or in the Ocean, with an average weight of 7lbs 8oz. My friend said she loved the taste and would happily try more if I needed her to. No"} Page 44: {"text":"unusual effects were reported."} Page 45: {"text":" -Lakefish-\n\nThese fish are slick and very oily, and also have a strong tail which they flail about madly when startled. This makes them fairly difficult to handle, especially with nets. The scales shine a variety of blues, usually lightest from"} Page 46: {"text":"the back and gradually shading darker until it reaches the belly.\n\nFound very commonly in lakes and sometimes near thick wooded areas. Usually weighs around 5lbs 2oz, apparently tastes quite bland and has no unusual properties."} Page 47: {"text":" -Magikarp-\n\nI really don\u0027t have much to say about this one. It\u0027s probably the most boring fish I\u0027ve ever seen, despite how ridiculous it looks. The scales are very vibrant orange and the fins are equally as vibrant yellow. The eyes are very large"} Page 48: {"text":"and don\u0027t even look like they belong to a fish.\n\nI find these quite scarcely just about everywhere, and they weigh around 2.2lbs on average, depsite their average size. My friend told me it was the most boring thing she\u0027d ever eaten and"} Page 49: {"text":"nothing even slightly unusual happened. The only thing slightly interesting about this fish is that it splashes around madly when pulled to land."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aisilnn Log Author: §bDomainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aislinn\u0027s Medical Log\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"*A crude drawing of Jex lies here, various parts labelled, and a few injuries also drawn on as well.*"} Page 2: {"text":"Subject took multiple puncture wounds to the side, lower chest, and shoulder. A slashing blow to the back of the head and piercing of the temple was the cause of death.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I opened up his chest and cut open the large bone in front of the heart. It was difficult, but expected. After all, the heart is extremely important, and should be protected.\n\nI examined the heart and lungs closely."} Page 4: {"text":"From what I already know, it /is/ possible to repair a punctured lung. When a lung is pierced, I suppose blood and other fluids fill up, causing the person to \u0027drown\u0027.\n\nAnother thing I noticed is that arteries and veins, which obviously transport blood "} Page 5: {"text":"throughout the body, are quite elastic and stretchy. If one was cut, it /may/ be possible to sew or cauterize it shut, preventing rapid blood loss. \n\nMaybe if it could be pressed or squeezed somehow, blood loss could be migitated "} Page 6: {"text":"on severed limbs and the like. Although now that I think about it, it would be preferable to bring the person to the monks, to save the limb.\n\nAs for the eyes, I have seen dozens of eye injuries. Despite my careful work, I cannot understand "} Page 7: {"text":"nor comprehend how the eyes work, or how they could possibly be worked on or fixed. \n\nA shame, really."} Page 8: {"text":"*Another drawing, better this time, is made of a large, muscular Valah*"} Page 9: {"text":"Subject died due to severed throat. Too much blood loss, artery cut.\n\nI checked the heart and lungs carefully, noting the position. \n\nA note on the stomach - I found that it holds food, as the throat appears to lead to "} Page 10: {"text":"it. However.. once the stomach branched off into the long, spiraling organ, I became stumped. I\u0027m not even going to attempt to fathom how food is digested."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Artificial Eye Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((The book seems to contain page after page of concept drawings and schematics related to an artificial eye, some of the diagrams being extraordinarily complex. There are several notes in "} Page 1: {"text":"the margins, as well as a list of materials beside some of the component schematics.))"} Page 2: {"text":"Outer Casing:\n-Pure Aurum\n-Fine Ferrum Wires\n-Redstone\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Care must be taken to form a perfect sphere, impurities of the shape can damage eye socket. Ferrum wires must be as fine as a maiden\u0027s hairs. Redstone must be free of impurities, the "} Page 4: {"text":"lense must be thin, no thicker than a flake of skin, and polished until translucent."} Page 5: {"text":"Inner Wiring and Circuits:\n-Pure Aurum Dust\n-Blessed Living Slime\n-Enchanted Ender Pearl\n-Ferrum Dust\n-Redstone Dust\n-Avanite Lense\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Ender pearl must be flawless, any impurities will cause the enchantment to become flawed. Must be enchanted with a Power rune composed from carbarum for maximum effectiveness."} Page 7: {"text":"Living slime must be carefully filtered and purified. Enhance it with druidic healing several times, use a fairy ring to enhance the effects. Focus on imbuing the slime with healing energy, do not rush the process, "} Page 8: {"text":"do it carefully over several weeks, ask the slime to help the eye function and grant you vision. The slime alone will not do this, but it will guide the power from the pearl and facilitate this function."} Page 9: {"text":"The inner casing needs space for the pearl and a coating of slime. Form casing by melting down and combining the pure Aurum dust, Ferrum dust, and the Redstone dust to form a highly conductive alloy. "} Page 10: {"text":"The casing must be no thicker than a millimeter, form the front to hold the avanite lense. Avanite lense is a component of light sensors, and will enhance the quality of vision."} Page 11: {"text":"Once the inner casing is completed, close it within the outer casing, filling the interior with slime, taking diligent care to ensure all air is removed from the artificial eye before sealing the casing."} Page 12: {"text":"To prepare for insertion of the eye, I must remove the blinded eye completely, I will need someone to do this for me, I cannot imagine doing it myself safely. I will cleanse the socket, then coat the eye in living slime and carefully insert it as"} Page 13: {"text":"as I focus mending energy upon the socket, repairing the natural muscle and nerve connections, causing them to connect to the artificial eye as they did my natural eye, and if everything has been "} Page 14: {"text":"done correctly, I should regain my sight through that eye for the first time in over 150 years."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mundane Healing Author: Pinsir99 Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Mundane Healing"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By Unknown"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Copied by Aerius Adurond."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Matron’s Foreword:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When I was studying medicine in Oren, a strange Dwarf brought me with a book of medical recipes that used very common ingredients for the treatment of various medical casualties, by an Aleya Darolien. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"One or two of them sounded interesting, though a large amount of them were, largely ridiculous, like one that claimed it possible to heal a major burst of an artery or internal organs with nothing but rose thorns and petals."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"In the interest of not wasting precious paper, I’ve recorded some of the more practical recipes in the book, and added one of two of my own, to make up for lost space."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Minor Cut (Matron)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Simply apply a dose of deceased sentient slime to the affected area, and wrap a light bandage around it. The slime helps stop the bleeding, and the mildly acidic nature of it is known to remove the taint from a body."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Headache (Aleya)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Boil milk, Add honey while the milk boils. Take Dandelion stems and Rose thorns and put them in a thin satchel. Dip the satchel in the milk and let it infuse with the mixture for about 2 minutes. Slowly drink the milk."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Stomach Ache (Matron)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Boil water. Once it hits a full boil, add honey until the liquid turns an amber colour. Add tea leaves to a small bag, and let it soak in the mixture for about five minutes. Drink the tea slowly."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Soreness (Aleya)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Simply apply rags with hot water to relax he muscles, and rest a lot."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Burns (Matron)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Set your hands on some vinegar, and drench a clean bandage with it. Apply this bandage to the affected area, and wrap a dry bandage around this to keep the vinegar from getting absolutely everywhere."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"The important thing about burns is to keep the affected area moist while it mends, as burned areas do not produce sweat properly. Vinegar is ideal for this, as it will keep the area moist and not evaporate as water would."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Be sure to check the burn wound daily until the skin can finally reform."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Fever (Aleya)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Keep the victim’s body cool using cold water. Give him hot milk steeped with brown mushroom stems and ground rose thorns. It will fight off disease. Keep the victim rested and feed him mushroom soup."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: LMJ - I Author: §bLuthon Leyu'ilum Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"LMJ\n\nLuthonian Medical Journal\n\nBy Luthon Leyu\u0027ilum\n-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-\n\nSkin, tissue, or flesh as it is usually so referred to is an essential part of any mammal. \n\nThis particular journal will be written somewhat hastily,"} Page 1: {"text":"due to my confinement in a Haelun\u0027or cell due to accusation of copulation with a Mali\u0027ker (A crime of which I am currently innocent.)\n\nMy first observation is flesh\u0027s innate weakness. If you have ever bitten into a fruit such as an apple, that is about"} Page 2: {"text":"the amount of force nessicary to bite through Elven memberanous tissue. Orcish, Dwarven, and Human tissue have yet to be directly tested.\n\nI have thus been working to impliment a new medical training procedure without potential detriment to sentient"} Page 3: {"text":"health.\n\nI call this method \"apple stitching\" due to the fact that it involves literally stitching the flesh of an apple together.\n\nThe idea that initially lead me to this comparison, though not to apples specifically, I dare say that was complete chance;"} Page 4: {"text":"was the comparisons between mamillian flesh and a fruit. Both house a juicy pulp within them, exuding liquid in a ripe gush when cut or bitten into. Both also have the specific purpose of holding the bag of nutrients together while in motion or under"} Page 5: {"text":"some form of stress.\n\nThe procedure itself involves the incision of a needle to the supple flesh of a ripe apple. Your incision should not elicit a spray of juice or tear the surrounding skin.\n\nNext you must push the needle through the top layer of the"} Page 6: {"text":"pulpy interior, pushing it back up approximately an inch away to meet outside of the skin. Continue this process. If the skin rips at any point in the procedure, you are stitching incorrectly.\n\nSecondly, the skin of an apple works as an applicable tool"} Page 7: {"text":"for the training of precise scalpel incisions. This reduces our need to further harvest mamillian flesh or cadavers for medical study, saving any aspiring surgeon a great deal of time, effort, and money.\n\nDragging a scalpel along uneven and slightly"} Page 8: {"text":"rounded surface of an apple is equatable to cutting along a mammal\u0027s chest or torso, which tend to be slightly rounded in nature (particularly in females).\n\nI suggest you cut apples whenever you are about to eat one, holding a ruler or like tool along the"} Page 9: {"text":"incision to make absolute certain that the process is correct.\n\nDo this multiple times until you feel confident you can do so without thinking about it, and then you are ready for actual bodily testing.\n\n-End Journal I"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Simple Cures Author: §bGili Strongbrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Basic Healing\n\nCommon cold: Steep tea leaves in boiling water, and add sugar and citrus. The cleansing smell of the tea will purify the throat and lungs.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\nMinor cuts: Apply soft damp wool to stop the bleeding, then place clean green slime over the wound. Cover with dry wool to aid healing. Remove after three days."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\nBroken bones, especially limbs: Lay the patient flat on the ground. Make a splint using two strong sticks and some wool wrapped tightly around the appendage. If the bone sticks out from the skin, bind it as on page 2."} Page 3: {"text":"\n\nHeadache: Brew a strong tea, and add one drop of oil made from poppy seeds. Failing that, inhale steam from boiling water for no longer than fifteen minutes."} Page 4: {"text":"\n\nFever: Ensure the patient is in a cool, dry environment. If they become distressed, bathe their forehead with cold water to bring down the temperature. Feed them only apples or other fruit, and make sure they drink water."} Page 5: {"text":"\n\nRashes on skin: Apply strong apple beer to the affected area. Cactus juice will also work to prevent spreading and further irritation of the skin. "} Page 6: {"text":"\n\nPoisoning: To draw out the poison from a cut or bite, suck the blood from it and spit it out immediately. If the poison has been eaten, drink plenty of milk to purify the stomach."} Page 7: {"text":"\n\nFainting: If someone has fainted, they will awaken within 5 minutes with no knowledge of what happened. Keep them calm during this time. If someone has been knocked unconscious, treat the headwound with water and ice in a cloth."} Page 8: {"text":"\n\nBruising: Apply damp wool on top of the affected area, and press ice onto the wool to cool the skin. Do this every day for 5 days. The bruises should be gone within a week."} Page 9: {"text":"\n\nVomiting: If the patient is vomiting profusely, ensure they drink lots of water. Do not allow them to eat rich food or drink milk as this will worsen their condition. Plain bread or potato is suitable. The nausea will fade within a week."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Deadly Diseases Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A collection of my limited knowledges in the medical field of infectious diseases.\n\nBo\u0027dank is an extremely contagious disease. It is a bacterial infection of the respiratory tract. It is airborne and spread by inhalation. The symptons are the worst -"} Page 1: {"text":"- part of Bo\u0027dank. Those with Ki\u0027katta are more susceptible to the disease. The symptons are as follows:\n\nFever\nChills\nCoughing\nItchy throat\nBuild-up of mucus\nEye pain\nConfusion"} Page 2: {"text":"This disease is so widespread, that it will typically happen once to every person."} Page 3: {"text":"Ki\u0027katta is another contagious disease, a key denoter is that people infected are more susceptible to Bo\u0027dank. Doctors have little idea on the origins of the disease, but it typically is not fatal. It will leave those inflicted in pain for up to weeks."} Page 4: {"text":"Symptoms are as follows:\n\nFever\nAbdominal Pain\nRedness of the eyes\nDehydration\nCramps\nWeakened Bones\nDiarrhea"} Page 5: {"text":"Grish is one of the nastier diseases, caused by poisoning from raw or rotton meat. The devestating part of this ailment is the extremely high mortality rate, a massive seventy percent. Those who do survive will have to deal with many side-effects, such -"} Page 6: {"text":"- as mental impairment, vision loss and numbess of digits or tongue. This is a result of little blood flow to the nerves. Symptons are as follows: Constriction of blood vessels,\nanxiety\nvertigo\nstrange vissions, dreams, hallucinations\nBlackened skin."} Page 7: {"text":"Easily the deadliest disease in all of the realms, the plague strikes quickly and it hits hard. It has a high fatality rate and was first recording in year Thirty-seven of Asulon, in Seventis. The infected began to die in mass numbers, quickly spreading -"} Page 8: {"text":"- spreading to nearby settlement. All attempted cures have failed, the monk\u0027s magics unable to cure it. Many nations implemented quarentines, and, with time, the disease subsided. There are several variations of the disease."} Page 9: {"text":"Green-spot variation:\n\nGreen dots that cause itching.\nNumbness.\nWeakness, Fatigue.\nMemory loss and bi-polar mood swings.\nVomiting, typically with blood.\nCoughing up blood."} Page 10: {"text":"Black-Spot Variation:\n\nShivers, tremors and muscle spasms.\n\nExtreme Paranoia.\n\nCoughing up blood.\n\nHemophobia.\n\nInternal hemorrhage, fatal."} Page 11: {"text":"Wheat was also infected by this disease, and all types of beasts suffered."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Medical Std. V1 Author: §bThe Scribe. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Study of Medicine. \nPossibly Volume 1,\nAnatomy.\n\nAssisted by Salazar the Mali\u0027Aheral."} Page 1: {"text":"\u0027One learns to figure out the limits of one\u0027s body as one travels.\u0027 ~Salazar.\n\nThe cadavers of less fortunate travelers make for good study; \nTheir bodies can be found suffering from illnesses or ailments,"} Page 2: {"text":"and studying them was an urge that could not be repressed. \n\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter 1: Circulation of Blood.\n\nThe circulatory system runs throughout the body. It provides blood to various muscles and organs, replenishing them with every beat of the heart. Blood provides Anima to the body, which is the life"} Page 4: {"text":"force that drives us all, and gives us energy. Anima may possibly contain a variety of elements that we require to function in life. As one works more strenuously, the circulatory system does as well. This may be because as the body"} Page 5: {"text":"uses energy, it requires more anima to function at the previous levels. "} Page 6: {"text":"Ailments of the Circulatory System;\n\nA disease of the circulatory system causes the blood to not coagulate where it may normally do so. This causes the patient afflicted with such a disorder to bleed profusely, until magic is introduced."} Page 7: {"text":"This disease is highly rare.\n\nAnother disease is caused by the blood vessels themselves being left open to the air or to water for a long time. This causes blood-poisoning, an infection of the blood itself."} Page 8: {"text":"This can be treated a variety of ways, though none of which are easy. Amputation is the most rudimentary form of this. The next is quick cleansing of the wound with pure water and alchemically based healing potions. The third is to use clerical magic, but"} Page 9: {"text":"such can be considered a panacea.\n\nThis condition is uncommon, as most open wounds are wrapped. \n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter Two; Digestive.\n\nThe digestive system consists of the stomach, smaller intestine, large intestive, and the excrementory system. \n\nThe stomach contains within it a large amount of naturally produced"} Page 11: {"text":"acid which dissolves food that is consumed through the mouth. After the food is broken down, it seems to be passed through both intestines, where it is absorbed into the body. Of course, these broken down materials most likely filter into the blood system"} Page 12: {"text":"where the blood and the body converts the food to anima. This is why death by starvation can take place. However, the body itself can overstock these necessary nutrients, and cause fatness and obesity. "} Page 13: {"text":"Digestive diseases. \n\nThe stomach acid can become too concentrated and can break down the lining of the stomach. This can cause severe pain. The most common cure for this is the direct consumption of tippens root, as it brings the pH of "} Page 14: {"text":"the stomach acid down to natural levels. \n\nAnother digestive issue is an illness that causes constant vomiting, or constant bowel movements. While vomitting is the bodies natural defense against bad food, this vomit is "} Page 15: {"text":"very common even with high quality food. The best way to deal with this sickness is to consume mass quantites of salted water, as such replenishes the bodies well-being after their body exterts it. Sugar should also be added to the water."} Page 16: {"text":"This disease can be common or rare depending on its severity. \n\nOne may also vomit if they exert themselves to a point of exhaustion."} Page 17: {"text":"Chapter 3; Respiratory.\n\nThe Respiratory system contains the lungs and the windpipe. The windpipe is located behind the thick protective cover at the front of the throat. The lungs suction air from the environment"} Page 18: {"text":"into them through use of a muscle underneath the lungs called the diaphragm. The lungs expand to hold the inhaled air, and then the air is pushed out. However, the body somehow utilizes the gas, most likely to produce more efficient anima."} Page 19: {"text":"If blood is deprived of the air, it turns purple and sickly looking. When re-exposed to the air, it turns bright red. My belief is that blood uses one of the gases that comprises air to convert nutrients into anima."} Page 20: {"text":"Between both of our knowledge, no diseases or ailments of the respiratory system were known, but the respiratory system can be damaged through the inhalation of coal fumes, causing \u0027Black-Breath\u0027. This cannot be cured except by "} Page 21: {"text":"the magic of the monks."} Page 22: {"text":"Chapter 4; Muscular.\n\nThe muscles are connected to the bones by tendons, stretchy bits of yellow \u0027flesh\u0027 that allows for the full range of motion. The muscles of the body tend to work in groups of two, one to push, and the other to pull."} Page 23: {"text":"The larger the muscle, the greater the force exerted by the movement of the muscle. As muscles are damaged through use, they heal and grow larger, thusly more powerful. This is why one is sore after strenuous exercize."} Page 24: {"text":"No ailment of the muscle is cureable. The degrading of muscle is either through use of magic, or by some ailment. Both of these result in the eventual loss of the majority of muscle."} Page 25: {"text":"There appear to be three types of muscle, involuntary, mixed, and voluntary. Involuntary muscles can not be controlled at all, such as the heart or the digestive muscles. \n\nMixed can be controlled some of the time, but for the "} Page 26: {"text":"most part, operate on their own. This includes breathing, blinking, and swallowing. \n\nVoluntary muscles are only able to be used with input, such as the arms or the legs."} Page 27: {"text":"Chapter Five; Bones.\n\nThe bones are the structure of the body. They also offer protection. Bones are incredibly dense, most are stronger than steel. The amount of bones in a body is 206, with six tiny, tiny bones in the ears that some"} Page 28: {"text":"how are linked directly to balance. The bones can heal themselves if set correctly, though clerical magic allows this process to finish faster."} Page 29: {"text":"There are no known ailments of the bone."} Page 30: {"text":"Addendums; \nBruises are the pooling of blood from broken blood vessels.\n\nThe heart is an involuntary muscle.\n\nThe circulatory system involves vessels that take blood to the heart to replenish in anima,"} Page 31: {"text":"and arteries that take anima-enriched blood away from the heart to the muscles and other parts of the body."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Slight bleeding. Author: §b[Ghost hiding] Irelia Fenn'asul Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Alternative ways to stop bleeding.\n\nWhen treating a victim, the primary sources which help stop bleeding may not be available. However, there are alternative sources. \n\nSugar, for example, when poured onto a"} Page 1: {"text":"wound will help with the clotting process and reduce the risk on infection, but only slightly, and is a good secondary method.\n\nIce can also slow blood flow and provide pain assists due to numbing.\n\nMixing salt with water "} Page 2: {"text":"and poured over an open wound can aid in disinfecting and bleeding cessation.\n\nThese methods work best for small cuts and wounds. Do not waste time finding these things if proper equiptment is available!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Eye Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n \n The Eye:\n Observations\n and Biology\n§r§o \n by Lucion Sullas\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lW§rhen I first began to delve into dissection, my interest seemed to mostly revolve around the eyeball-- those marvelous fleshy orbs that allow us to observe the world. Their fascinating nature, coupled with their mysterious biological uniqueness, made"} Page 2: {"text":"them a tempting target for my studies. Over several months, one performed numerous dissections upon eyeballs of varying species, and observed many curious things within them. My observations are recorded here, as well as my process. "} Page 3: {"text":"§lU§rsing a set of specially designed knives (My thanks to master blacksmith Octavius for their creation) I performed a primary incision upon the eye\u0027s pupil; cutting down vertically from the iris. Here is where I made my first discovery. "} Page 4: {"text":"§lI§r had always presumed the pupil (the black spot in the centre of one\u0027s eye) was a solid section of the eye\u0027s outer layer. The pupil itself is, in fact, hollow with a thin watery layer covering its outer. After making note of this, I enlarged the"} Page 5: {"text":"initial incision and peeled back the outer white layer carefully, using a small pair of tweezers. It was then I noticed a translucid circular \"lens\" slightly beneath where the pupil was. Carefully removing this watery tumor, I noticed its naturally"} Page 6: {"text":"malleable state. When held between my thumb and index finger, I could easily squash it, and have it return to its original shape without any sign of damage. Furthermore, when peering through it, I noticed it was almost possible to see through it. Where I"} Page 7: {"text":"removed the \"lens\" there were the remnants of what looked like very small muscles. Much like those I had seen in other animals I had explored. "} Page 8: {"text":"§lO§rne can make rational conclusions with this information. Keep in mind, though, that I have no conceivable way of proving this as of yet. These are merely theories that I hope to test in later experiments. "} Page 9: {"text":"§lF§rirstly, I find it suspiciously coincidental that the \"lens\" is situated in the center of the eye, just behind the pupil. It reminds me of a \"spectacle\" that a Mr Jon Evalgno told me about; that at certain thicknesses, glass can be used to focus on"} Page 10: {"text":"objects at distance or close proximity. I believe, therefore, that the muscles I found that surround the lens manipulate it in the manner that I did with my index finger and thumb; focusing and defocusing one\u0027s vision to match the depth required."} Page 11: {"text":"Procedures to fix poor eyesight could become possible with only a few preliminary tests. I salivate at the future opportunities.\n\nMaehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Eye Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n \n The Eye:\n Observations\n and Biology\n§r§o \n by Lucion Sullas\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lW§rhen I first began to delve into dissection, my interest seemed to mostly revolve around the eyeball-- those marvelous fleshy orbs that allow us to observe the world. Their fascinating nature, coupled with their mysterious biological uniqueness, made"} Page 2: {"text":"them a tempting target for my studies. Over several months, one performed numerous dissections upon eyeballs of varying species, and observed many curious things within them. My observations are recorded here, as well as my process. "} Page 3: {"text":"§lU§rsing a set of specially designed knives (My thanks to master blacksmith Octavius for their creation) I performed a primary incision upon the eye\u0027s pupil; cutting down vertically from the iris. Here is where I made my first discovery. "} Page 4: {"text":"§lI§r had always presumed the pupil (the black spot in the centre of one\u0027s eye) was a solid section of the eye\u0027s outer layer. The pupil itself is, in fact, hollow with a thin watery layer covering its outer. After making note of this, I enlarged the"} Page 5: {"text":"initial incision and peeled back the outer white layer carefully, using a small pair of tweezers. It was then I noticed a translucid circular \"lens\" slightly beneath where the pupil was. Carefully removing this watery tumor, I noticed its naturally"} Page 6: {"text":"malleable state. When held between my thumb and index finger, I could easily squash it, and have it return to its original shape without any sign of damage. Furthermore, when peering through it, I noticed it was almost possible to see through it. Where I"} Page 7: {"text":"removed the \"lens\" there were the remnants of what looked like very small muscles. Much like those I had seen in other animals I had explored. "} Page 8: {"text":"§lO§rne can make rational conclusions with this information. Keep in mind, though, that I have no conceivable way of proving this as of yet. These are merely theories that I hope to test in later experiments. "} Page 9: {"text":"§lF§rirstly, I find it suspiciously coincidental that the \"lens\" is situated in the center of the eye, just behind the pupil. It reminds me of a \"spectacle\" that a Mr Jon Evalgno told me about; that at certain thicknesses, glass can be used to focus on"} Page 10: {"text":"objects at distance or close proximity. I believe, therefore, that the muscles I found that surround the lens manipulate it in the manner that I did with my index finger and thumb; focusing and defocusing one\u0027s vision to match the depth required."} Page 11: {"text":"Procedures to fix poor eyesight could become possible with only a few preliminary tests. I salivate at the future opportunities.\n\nMaehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Beard Author: §bZahrer Irongrinder Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d-(The Beard)-\u003d\u003d-\n\n-Chapter 1\n -Anatomy of Beards\n\n-Chapter 2\n -Household Uses\n\n-Chapter 3\n -Famous Beards\n\n-Chapter 4\n -The Future..."} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter One)\u003d\u003d-\nAnatomy of Beards\n\n The beard is an apendage grown from the lower portion of the face and, when well kept, they may grow to glorious lengths. Aside from being pleasing in appearance, the beard has many uses which"} Page 2: {"text":",if used properly, may create a funstioning and useful beard. "} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter Two)\u003d\u003d-\nSome Household Uses\n\n The beard may be pleasing to the eye, but it is also as functional and useful as and arm or leg. The beard itself may be used by one experienced with beards to hold all manner of objects"} Page 4: {"text":"ranging from small trinkets to large battleaxes. Those who actively grow and manage their beards may use them to carry larger and larger items, especially if oone is of dwarven blood. One who keeps things in his beard may become better and better at "} Page 5: {"text":"holding larger and larger things but the inexperienced may enter into a dangerous situation as the beard that is not managed well may become a fatal hazard."} Page 6: {"text":"-\u003d(Chapter Three)\u003d-\nFamous Beards of Time\n\n The following list is comprised of the famous dwarves and even some non-dwarves who have grown their beards to such length and splendor so as to be called famous."} Page 7: {"text":"-Yemekar, he who creates beards\n\n-Urguan, the first dwarf\n\n-Native the Elf\n\n\n--More to be added in the next edition..."} Page 8: {"text":"-\u003d\u003d(Chapter Four)\u003d\u003d-\nThe Future of The Beard\n\nIn the next edition, more chapters are planned to be added including but not limited to:\n -Military Uses\n -Uncommon Uses\n -Proper Management\n -Arcane Uses"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Treating Wounds Author: §bKristoff Herrick Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Wound healing\n\nMy time in the Order of Saint Amyas did teach me a few things, healing wounds is one of them. \nLet\u0027s start by steps\nStep 1- Cleaning the wound. \nAlthough that might sound simple, water will not do, for a gash or"} Page 1: {"text":"deeper wounds you\u0027ll need something with alcohol in it, like beer or something of the sorts. (ofcourse you need to take the dirt off first if it has dirt in it). \nStep 2- Suttering the wound. \nFor that you\u0027ll need a needle and some thread.Sounds easy "} Page 2: {"text":"right? Well not really, you need a steady hand and you also need to do it by these...Let\u0027s called them sub steps.\nSub Step I Heat up the needle. You need to do that incase of the needle carring any illness.\nSub Step II Clean the thread.You need to do"} Page 3: {"text":"it beacause you don\u0027t want dirt on your wound.\n \nSun Step III-Suttering You start at well the start of the gash or deep wound (Warning this does NOT apply for small wounds.) \nYou\u0027ll then sutter like your sewing a rag, a messy and bloody rag"} Page 4: {"text":"that screams like a little girl, non the less a rag. \n\nStep 3-Bandaging\nA bandage can be almost anything, a old rag (As long as it\u0027s clean) A bed sheet (As long as it\u0027s clean) etc. Then you just wrap it around the wound. Done"} Page 5: {"text":"Note: If there\u0027s any sign of infection after or before you done this process you\u0027ll be better off cuting off the leg."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Anti-Contagion Author: §bLelien Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0§l Anti-Contagion§0\n§0§l Filtration Mask§0\n§0§l Guidebook§0\n§0\n§0§o by Mirtok"} Page 1: {"text":"§lT§0hank you for accepting your very own anti-contagion filtration mask, through this handbook you will learn all the important functions and procedures for operating and effectively using your mask. By the order of the Hochmeister in hopes to combat the"} Page 2: {"text":"rising infectious ailments, every Hanseti citizen is issued their own filtration mask for safety."} Page 3: {"text":"§lSafety Tips§0\n§0\n§01) Never misplace or lose your mask, though the Hochmeister cares deeply for your safety, he will not be able to give out spare masks to careless people. "} Page 4: {"text":"2) Never share your mask, to prevent the spread of the illness the Hochmeister urges all mask users to stay with their own mask no matter the circumstances."} Page 5: {"text":"3) Maintain your mask, keeping your mask in proper order at full upkeep will prevent incidences of breaks or breaches in your mask’s special protective filtration and sealant systems."} Page 6: {"text":"4) Use filters to their fullest, each few years the Hochmeister will distribute new filters for your masks but until then you must ration off what you have, this will not only test your ability to be responsible of your life, but to prove you have what it"} Page 7: {"text":"takes to survive in a hazardous world."} Page 8: {"text":"§lPreparing your Mask§0\n§0Upon receiving your mask, it is a good idea to become acquainted with how it works and how to properly use it to fend off infective agents of death.§0\n§0\n§0Firstly, it is a good idea to make sure your filters are in place and secure"} Page 9: {"text":"along both sides of the mask.§0\n§0\n§0Under the eye sockets of the masks should be two metal containers with 3 clip secure locks located on the circumference of each capsule. Inside you can see the several layers of filters and spinning mechanism that make"} Page 10: {"text":"up the filtration system. Do refrain from tinkering with the delicate parts and only manipulate the filters. Once assured that the filters fit snuggly in their respective areas we can make to making sure there are no cracks in the mask. We are unsure as"} Page 11: {"text":"to how the infection is spread and therefore it is important to count for all possible biological entries into the body. First examine the two large eye sockets and lenses on the front of the mask. Also scan along the main folds and seams of the mask to"} Page 12: {"text":"make sure no loose strings or openings are present. Finally, make sure the center piece where each tube leading from the two filter capsules is not loose or emitting a rattling noise when shook. Be sure to be extra careful when checking for breaches as"} Page 13: {"text":"a single hole can mean the difference between life or death."} Page 14: {"text":"§lReplacing Filters§0\n§0To replace a filter, you must first unlatch the lid to the two filtration capsules. Once the interior is exposed, carefully turn the filter pads until a hard click is heard above the smaller clicking during turning. When heard, the"} Page 15: {"text":"the pads should slightly elevate themselves into a popping motion and then should be ready for removal. Replacement works in the opposite fashion, place the new ones in the direction of the painted arrows and turn when the resistance is felt."} Page 16: {"text":"Several clicks should be heard until a final snap indicates its in place. Close the capsule and move to the next one."} Page 17: {"text":"§lUsing your Mask§0\n§0When your situation calls for you to use your mask, you must follow a few simple steps to ensure your maximum safety in the face of an infective area. First loosen all of the straps along the back and front of the mask. Then place the"} Page 18: {"text":"loose mask over your head and position the eye sockets for your preferred viewing.§0\n§0\n§0When ready, slowly tighten each strap until the strapped area feels tight and snug over your head. It is very important to maintain a tight fit but also to keep the mask"} Page 19: {"text":"from cutting off blood flow to your mask and face as such will prompt discomfort and compel you to adjust the mask. When all straps have been secured, turn the small dial located on the front of your mask where the capsule tubes meet until you hear a"} Page 20: {"text":"small rush of air., When all these are done, you should have achieved maximum anti-contagion safety."} Page 21: {"text":"§lBreaching/Cracks§0\n§0In the event of a breach or crack in your mask, it is advised by the Hochmeister to quickly remove yourself from the jeopardizing area and seek cover and solitude from any other contact with others. The Hochmeister then urges you to"} Page 22: {"text":"remove the filter pads from your filtration capsules and attempt to apply them over your nose and mouth if no other repair methods are successful on the damaged mask.§0\n§0\n§0Good luck out there and may Celestia keep this tragedy from our frozen lands."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blackfoot Plague Author: §bLelien Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0§l §0\n§0§l Blackfoot Plague§0\n§0\n§0§o by Lyuin Avern"} Page 1: {"text":"§l22nd of Grand Havest, 1461§0\n§0Symptoms:§0\n§0- Coughing§0\n§0- Blurred vision§0\n§0- Inability to clot blood§0\n§0- Internal acid burns§0\n§0- Haemorrahage of lungs§0\n§0\n§0This has been dubbed \u0027Blackfoot plague\u0027."} Page 2: {"text":"The Mali of Than’siol seek a cure, these have come in several forms.§0\n§0The latest of which are thanhium pillars which attempt to kill plague particles.§0\n§0The masls are somewhat effective, but not plague-proof.§0\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§l1st of Amber Cold, 1461§0\n§0It has been discovered that strands of the plague can latch on to wheat crops, infected them and making ingestion of the infected bread to cause the plague. Furthermore, it has been adivsed and tried to see if this plague can"} Page 4: {"text":"nfect other food-stuffs.§0\n§0In better news, Clerics have discovered they are able to rid the plague from its host. Thus creating an efficient method to remove plague from a host. However many Clerics are not immune themselves and thus choose not to involve"} Page 5: {"text":"themselves in such matters.§0\n§0\n§0The plague is both transmitted through consumption and through ingestion of air and infected foodstuffs."} Page 6: {"text":"§l20th of Snow\u0027s Maiden, 1461§0\n§0A cure has been found! Discovered by the Valah withing the Fringe. This is an odd solution made up of several components including milk, carrot, tippen\u0027s root and other materials.§0\n§0The filter-masks have proven useful and"} Page 7: {"text":"with the cure having cleansed many of the people of their ailments, it is safe once more for our people.§0\n"} Page 8: {"text":"‘Blackfoot’ plague cure§0\n§0- A single gound carrot§0\n§0- A ground carrot of golden complexion§0\n§0- A single unit of Tippen’s root.§0\n§0- A measure of plague blood extracted from a victim of the plague§0\n§0- A single egg (remove the shell)"} Page 9: {"text":"- A single bucket of milk (should be fresh)§0\n§0- Oddly, a feather plucked from a chicken.§0\n§0- Several units of fertilizer"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Elements Author: §bJerry_Man Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_gray","text":" PROLOGUE"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This book was recovered from Aegis and is dated around 1378 of the last age of Aegis. The author has since dissappeared from existence."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"color":"dark_blue","text":" WATER"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The neccesity of life. All animals, plants, and even we, the races of Aegis, need it to survive. Water can often be associated with emotion, art, time, and especially healing."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"color":"dark_green","text":" EARTH"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It is the first thing you need for almost everything, to ensure stability and endurance. Earth is a reliable element, peaceful and tranquil. Earth is the most passive and strong element, although it can be quite destructive."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":" AIR"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It is invisible, unpredictable, unreliable, soothing, inspiring, and destructive. Air is the representation of everything we cannot see; our spirits, our souls, our minds, and our "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://hearts.Of"},"text":"hearts.Of"},{"color":"black","text":" that what lies beneath, or beyond some"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"scholars say. The unpredictable and changing wind can become a devestating Hurricane, or a playful breeze."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"color":"dark_red","text":"FIRE"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It has been an important part of all cultures and religions in the past to modern day Aegis. Fire is bright, strong, takes charge, and wants control. Fire is never subtle, it proudly shows itself. Fire never stops unless acted upon by"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" another element or force, and it consumes everything it touches."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_purple","text":" To Become A Mage"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" There is much an apprentice must learn before becoming a Mage. Your Guild Master may send you on quests of sorts, but I prefer to study in the Library, the source of much information. Here, you can learn everything you need: ..."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"The Elements, Self-Control, Mage Powers, and much more. This is the first part in become a Mage, studying. You need to learn all you can from your experiences and readings. Once an Elven Week has passed, possible longer, you will be asked to gather "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":" materials. These will be used to create your staff. The particular ingredients in your staff will cause a different outcome, than if you were to use different materials. This Staff you create will be specially connected with you, your spirit "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"energy will be infused with the energy of the staff, thus the connection. Once you have earned your staff, you will become a Mage, and be given a job within the guild."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very "} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world…\nBut it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat "} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to"} Page 12: {"text":"darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((08/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Journal 5 Author: §bAthe'lor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4History of the Mages Guild Continued...\n\n§0§oWritten By: The Arcane Mage\nLater Continued by Ambros\n\n\n\n\n\nRe-written by Athe\u0027lor\n12th of the Deep Cold, 1490"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 27\n\nThe Reform\nArch-Mage Ambros issued a reform of the guild after the Cataris incident seemed to simmer down."} Page 2: {"text":"The Mages Guild was now run by a council of thirteen High Mages, this reform’s main goal was to ease toe troubles of leading the guild from Ambros for the former Arch-Mage Kilgrim left the guild to go into a journey of meditation."} Page 3: {"text":"During this time it was also stated by Ambros that the Node below the tower was beginning to act up and would soon combust."} Page 4: {"text":"Now the guild was aware this happened before, most likely destroying the tower before they arrived in Asulon, although they concluded that the tower would not survive this Node Explosion and the tower and the island would most likely perish."} Page 5: {"text":"Most of the supplies were moved to Normandor, the rest remains on the island of Bellus Turris waiting to explode."} Page 6: {"text":"Part 5\n\nChapter 28\n\nThe New Age\nHigh Mage Ambros, the last remaining original member of the guild, died due to an attack by Rouge Mage Regaki who was an old mage of the guild (Head Teacher Salamandra)."} Page 7: {"text":"Ambros brought apprentice Saeldur to the collapsing Mage Tower. Upon their arrival they went into the depths of the tower entering the Arcanum where the explosion of the Node would be strongest."} Page 8: {"text":"Here, Ambros broke a window that looked into the Void leaving an Ender Eye flouting over it, this would then collect the power of the Node explosion."} Page 9: {"text":"Not long after Regaki arrived in the Arcanum he attacked Ambros, this battle raged on for some time before Regaki broke Ambros’s staff and then sending two Shade Magic tendrils flying towards Saeldur."} Page 10: {"text":"Instinctively Saeldur ducked, the sharp tentacles piercing Ambros’s chest. At this point the Node was ready to explode as it began to suck the magic out of things around it."} Page 11: {"text":"As Ambros was hit he pushed Regaki into the radius of the Node and Regaki’s conscience was ripped out of his body."} Page 12: {"text":"Since Saeldur ducked, dodging the attack Ambros stated that it was in fact Saeldur who killed him and that according to guild law, forced him to become the new leader of the Mages Guild."} Page 13: {"text":"As the last remaining original Mages Guild member died, Regaki awakened, his conscience and most emotions drained of him. With the tower collapsing around them Saeldur and Regaki escaped."} Page 14: {"text":"Chapter 29\n\nThirteen Masters\nNot long after Arch-Mage Ambros’s death the Guild began the construction of a new tower in the lands of the Ironfist Clan."} Page 15: {"text":"Many of the other members of the Guild looked down to the new Arch-Mage, Saeldur. They considered him inexperienced and young, incapable of leading their guild, although they continued to allow Saeldur to lead them in a distrustful fashion."} Page 16: {"text":"It is known that Ambros did not die, he simply created a false death to allow himself leave, the reasons for this are not known, however Ambros, with the aid of the Ascended Wizard Blundermore went before King Godfrey of Oren."} Page 17: {"text":"They stated that the Guild must be destroyed due to corrupt ways and dealings, of course, Godfrey, one who does not trust magic, soon ordered Ambros to be sent to the prison."} Page 18: {"text":"After a lofty debate Blundermore and Ambros were able to escape. Ambros then returned to the Guild, the rest of the Guild impeaching Arch-Mage Saeldur and Ambros retaking his position."} Page 19: {"text":"Another reform was then issued, the Mages Guild now being named the Mages Order. The entire Order only consisted of 13 Masters."} Page 20: {"text":"Those of the 13 were: Ambros, Blundermore, Zane, Salamandra, Ogland, Polgrath, Hiebe, Elindor, Jon, Lafthi, Dio, Laurina and Dante."} Page 21: {"text":"Chapter 30\n\nRebuilding\n\n\nChapter 31\n\nA Seaward Departure\n(Leaving Asulon)"} Page 22: {"text":"Chapter 32\n\nA Quiet Time\nWith the mortal races scattered, and the surviving Mages even further scattered, the Guild slipped out of existence while on Kalos and Elysium. What became of many members of the Guild at this time may remain unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Air Evocation Author: §bprincetonlax21 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This selection will offer insight into the subtype of evocation named Aeromancy. I do not particularly enjoy the name, so please do not use it.\n\nThis book was created by Master Air Evocationist Alatar of the Mage Academy."} Page 1: {"text":" Table of Contents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1:\n\nAccording to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by complete darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas. Hypothetically, "} Page 3: {"text":"anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. \n\nThe first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 concept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found. Learn how to"} Page 4: {"text":"blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to create your canvas.\n\nChapter 2:\n\nWind and Air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self. With the art of air "} Page 5: {"text":"evocation, you manipulate it. Wind is very unpredictable and one of the least studied brances of arcane magics. You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it. In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a"} Page 6: {"text":"region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how the pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it. \n\nAnother useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch "} Page 7: {"text":"how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away.\n\nChapter 3:\n\nAfter you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; You "} Page 8: {"text":"may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void.\n\nFirstly, you must find a place of peace. Next, use your blank canvas to imagine a air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very "} Page 9: {"text":"blood. Though combining all of this, a small amount of wind may be conjured. WARNING: You may pass out a few times upon first connection.\n\nChapter 4:\n\nAfter you have mastered basic connection, you can "} Page 10: {"text":"move onto some of the key spells in a air evocationists arsenal.\n\nThe first, and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at an enemy.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado. A more skilled air evocationist can can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most object out of your sphere. \n\nThat concludes this tome. Feel free to "} Page 12: {"text":"discover your own path in the special art of air evocation."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Origins of Magic Author: §bValmuel Elibar'acal Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"In a normal perspective, energy is taken from the void and projected into anything the caster may like. Take it be a Fireball or a wall of solid ice! Of course, there are many ways one could direct this energy from the void. However, we will be delving on"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"how exactly it works! Now, to begin, we must remember that all magic is of void origin, and it all must return to the void. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There are a few exceptions to this rule, such as the Druids, of which they\u0027re magic leaves"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"a lasting effect"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"on the world. This can be done by using the energy granted by such forces to move the objects appropiate to the magic they are using. This would pertain to nature, obviously. So it is not the magic that stays in the world, but rather the object"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"influenced by the magic. With this being said, after a spell is cast and the connection to the spell is lost, it will return to the void. This is a quick and natural practice, however those who have trained to utilize this process can be"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"known as users of Fi"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"hiiran\u0027tanya. The entire idea of this, is that one would open up an immediate \"portal\" of which the mana returns instantly, to the caster\u0027s will or not. Only mana can pass through this portal."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The entire explanation of this shall be"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"covered shortly. THe reason I am bringing this up is because I wish to explain a large concept, and perhaps, truth. All magic comes from the void, even Deity/Source magic. The reason this is, is because we as mortals have difficulty drawing from the void."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Although as powerful as we may conceive ourselves to be, our access over the void is somewhat limited. That is why some turn to Deities/Source Users, who have much more power."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Power brings ability. These have the ability to draw upon"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"the void in ways we cannot imagine. That is where holy magic, and perhaps dark magic, may originate. In a basic sense, it is casted in a sense to \"smite\" the mana, to return it to the void swiftly."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One could argue that is exactly the conflict"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"of which these users face. Whether it is holy or dark is not the question, but perhaps different ways of expelling the magic to the void? "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As I was saying, Deities/Source Users can cast in ways we cannot do. It brings in possibilities"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"of Druid Magic, Holy Magic, Dark Magic, Kha Magic, and other forms. However, all of it is drawn from the void. With the immense power of these beings, one could mold and shape the mana in different ways we could never do."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In recent events,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"we have witnessed some interesting things happen to the progression of magic. The Dark Lord Setherien, the Leader of the Scourge, fuels his servants with his power. Now, this may seem normal as other Aenguls or Daemons might do. However, there is one key"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"point. Setherien is mortal! Atleast, he is a physical form. The potential knowledge from this is unlimited. If one could give another magic, if powerful enough, in the physical plane, why can\u0027t others do it?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This is a pure concept, and not to be taken"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"entirely serious just yet. However, the possibilities are endless, if there is no restriction in the physical plane. Could one possibly amass enough power to give another his/her abilties? Again, I do not know the answer to this. It is all speculation."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"In conclusion to this small essay, magic in of itself is highly peculiar, and much of it we still do not know about. However, I hope you have had a stronger grasp of it\u0027s origins and capabilities, even though I personally do not recommend it."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"- Valmuel Elibar\u0027acal"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: ELECTROMANCY Author: §bonm224 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4 ELECTROMANCY\n GUIDE\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§9By: Richard Tarus\nAdapted: Amras Lúinwë"} Page 1: {"text":"§4What is electric evocation?\n§0§0§0Electrical Evocation is the arcane magic form whereby a mage creates Electrical bolts for his or her purposes. Unlike other types of Evocation electrical bolts is intended to be much more difficult to control due to its"} Page 2: {"text":"speed and high energy nature. Mages who specialize in electrical evocation will be able to form electrical bolts and streams of electricity to electrocute their targets.However, electrical evocation requires much more energy than for example"} Page 3: {"text":"fire and therefore a single electrical bolt requires much more energy than a fireball. This however is made up for by the fact the lightning bolt is somewhat equal in power to the two fireballs which could be made in the same time period."} Page 4: {"text":"§2Strength\n§0An electrical evocationist is capable of producing powerful electrical bolts\nBolts may travel from any point to point with speed and reliable accuracy.\n§4Weakneses\n§0Electrical evocation takes a greater amount of time to produce a bolt"} Page 5: {"text":"than other types of evocation\nElectrical evocation is dangerous to learn and during some phases of learning the mage can be incapable of producing any spark which will not injure themselves."} Page 6: {"text":"§4Process\n§0Reaching Tier 1:\nWhen you begin to learn magic, you will start a Tier 1. At that point in time, you are unable to cast any form of magic unless you have some sort of experience and have connected to the void.At this tier you will learn"} Page 7: {"text":"how to connect to the void, and then research electricity as an element itself. Connecting to the void will take perhaps even years of practice, and once completed,you may still have some difficulty. Researching electricity would consist of practically"} Page 8: {"text":"finding any sort of detailand then taking note of it.\nReaching Tier 2: \nAfter their advancement from tier 1, and their connection to the void, they can now create a multitude of sparks and perhaps an even minor bolt,albeit difficult to "} Page 9: {"text":"control till towards the end of Tier 2. Even though they can create sparks, users at this tier may have an overload in which the sparks will practically burst outwards towards the conjurer.In this tier they will need heavy loads of practice in order"} Page 10: {"text":"to become more proficient with a minor bolt.\nReaching Tier 3:\nIn this tier they can finally create a full powered bolt withought major troubles, and have full proficiency. At this point they can now create streams of electricity,"} Page 11: {"text":"though they will simply spark and singethe target, rather then cause major damage. With this tier, they are novice mages. \nReaching Tier 4:\nNow, the electrical evocation users can create the \"call-down\"of electricity, aka a bolt from a high point "} Page 12: {"text":"in the sky. They can create multiple bolts in a shorter time, although a fire evocationist could create fireballs in an even shorter time.The call-down is not very proficient, and will rarely land on the user\u0027s target. In this tier,they can create great"} Page 13: {"text":"streams of electricity that will do some good damage (burns, etc.) They are very proficient with the bolts now. "} Page 14: {"text":"§3 For more information go to this link, there is the same info + RP guide:\n§1http://www.lordofthecraft.net/topic/88498-improved-electricity-guide/"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Void Author: §bLaureh'thill Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Void\n\nBy Kalameet Izalith\n\n-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-\n-The Void: Arcane magic is the archetype or magic which is fueled by the Void, or more specifically mana. The void is an empty plane of existence where things may be created with the use of ones"} Page 1: {"text":"imagination and willpower. Many teachers of the Arcane often teach students with the following proverb: \"The Void is nothing, yet everything. Like our imagination, it may be dull and empty; or it can be full and colorful.\". The Void as a whole is simply a"} Page 2: {"text":"plane where nothing exists, unless the mage makes it exist.\n\n-The Anchor and Connection: Before you can make anything in the Void, you must first connect to it. This obviously means a basic line of communication must be established, generally gained"} Page 3: {"text":"through meditation and practice. This connection reaches into the Void and through this connection, you manipulate the Void in a very specific way. This manipulation is when you imagine something in the Void. For example, one may create/imagine a fireball"} Page 4: {"text":"in the Void, you\u0027d then attempt to pull this fireball from the void into the real world. When you pull on this fireball you are inherently using mana from your own mana pool, and you create something called an Anchor. This mana anchor is what holds your"} Page 5: {"text":"spell, or fireball in this case, in the real world.\n\n-Mana: Mana is sightless and is as invisible as the air in our world. It flows through our world like streams, and is in every living thing, whether it is plants or animals. Although mana comes at a"} Page 6: {"text":"cost, since it flows through people, Void users have gained the ability to use this mana to draw from the Void. Void users often get fatigued when over using mana, and have in rare cases died to the use of large amounts of mana.\n\nAnother drawback with the"} Page 7: {"text":"use of mana is the effect (or lack thereof) on our mortal plane, when you draw on the Void for magicks such as Evocations, this element which has been evoked must eventually return to the Void. However this can become complicated with such magicks as"} Page 8: {"text":"Alteration, as it has the ability to prolong the existence of Void based elements in our world. Mana comes in three states; passive, active/used, and aura.\n\n-States of Mana:\n*The first is a state of passive mana. This is the mana which is already stored"} Page 9: {"text":"within all beings and plants alike. It cannot be manipulated by anyone aside from its owner.\n\n*The second is a state of active/used mana. This mana has been given a purpose (a spell), or has been stored inside a mana gem, and thus cannot be used like"} Page 10: {"text":"passive mana ever again. This is exactly why the famous \"Mana Bettery\" is impossible, and cannot be done. Once mana has been expelled from ones being forcefully, it cannot be regained. But it can be redirected, this is known by any competent Alterationist"} Page 11: {"text":"*The third and final is the well known state of aura. An aura directly reflects a mages personality through its color, which will be listed below this section. Auras are generally harmless and are simply a way of self expression. Aura is indeed harmless,"} Page 12: {"text":"and is expelled naturally by a mage, and all living things to some degree, but more so by those who are using their mana. The more mana you use to cast a spell, the more aura which is expelled from the user (Very much like a fire. The more wood you burn,"} Page 13: {"text":"the bigger the smoke cloud is). There are only two beings which are capable of using aura, the first being an Arcane Evocationist to some degree, and a Shade. Although a shade literally consumes aura, in which case can become very dangerous when one uses"} Page 14: {"text":"a large portion of their mana whilst combating such a creature.\n\n-Aura Colors:\nBlue: Calculatedness and logicallity (Sometimes emotional coldness)\nPurple: Mysteriousness\nWhite: Benevolence, order and innocence\nBrown: Nurturing and caring\nYellow: Greed"} Page 15: {"text":"(sometimes optimism)\nRed: Dominance, power and control (Sometimes tyrannical natures)\nGreen: Harmony and balance (Sometimes vanity)\nBlack: Chaos and malevolence\n\n-Mana Pools: Mana pools are how much mana we have in our person, and this determines how"} Page 16: {"text":"grand our spells can be, along with the duration a spell can be held in our world. Mana pools are governed by two things; skill level and Magic type. Skill level is simply how skilled you are at manipulating mana for your specific Sub-type. For example; "} Page 17: {"text":"the longer you train in the use of Evocations, the better and more efficient you are at manipulating mana for that sub-type. Magic type is a little more complicated, different magic Sub-types are naturally more mana consuming than others, a few examples"} Page 18: {"text":"of very draining subtypes are as followed: Alteration, Arcane Evocation, and Conjuration. Although far more difficult to learn if one of these are your first Sub-type, you will naturally get a bigger mana pool than someone whose first Sub-type was "} Page 19: {"text":"Illusion, or perhaps an Evocation.\n\n-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shades Author: §bTriplewing Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------Shades-------------------------- I I I I\n II II I II II\n III III II II III\n II II II II II\n III III III III II\n IIIIIII III IIIIII\n IIIIII I I IIIIII\n IIIIIIIIIIIIIIII\n IIII IIII III II\n "} Page 1: {"text":"In the time of Aegis, a\npale and apparently evil man lived by the name of Lucas Black,\nhe acted as the leading figure of the Shades. Capable of such feats as corrupting apprentice\nof the archmage into the state known as shade. He is not where the shades"} Page 2: {"text":"began from, but he is one of the most notable people to be a shade.\n\nThese people known as shades are often deemed evil, but is that\ntruly the case? Many seem to think that the\nshades have vanished,\nand that they have.. but rumours spread."} Page 3: {"text":"Shades are capable\nof performing an apparent former form\nof Arcane Magicks; the Shade Magic\n-------------------Shade Magic is magic\nthat seemingly draws it\u0027s power from a gem.\nIt\u0027s often simply called \u0027tendrils\u0027 since that\u0027s what really describes the"} Page 4: {"text":"magic. The Shade Gem, where the shades would draw their power to perform the magic from, is very powerful, but rumours say that the gem was broken. Actually.. when it was found, it wasn\u0027t active, but it was re-activated by an Archmage.. but somehow it\u0027s "} Page 5: {"text":"still broken. The shades can\u0027t use the\nmagic unless it\u0027s activated, apparently.\nChances are that it\u0027s\njust made up though.\nThe magic in action looks like black tendrils, a bit like squids tentacles. Their\nmagic is destructive, and corrupting. Not really "} Page 6: {"text":"something to seek for.\n Some say the Shade Magic is blessed by Iblees, and therefore truly unholy. Known shades are very few though; \nIn Aegis, Lucas Black\nwas known to be one.\nIn Asulon, Salamandra\nwas known to be one.\nThey have kept themselves hidden"} Page 7: {"text":"or very subtle in their actions in Anthos thus far, but I\u0027ve heard that a man named Adorellan is one.\n If the Gem is currently broken, this\nman I mentioned can somehow still use the tendrils.. or maybe it\u0027s\nnot broken. The Shade\nGem on the other hand "} Page 8: {"text":"looks like this:\n------------------- [!]\nThe page has a detailed but quite\nsmall illustration of\nthe gem. Depicted\nfrom an upwards\nperspective.\n-------------------"} Page 9: {"text":"The Shades are truly\na faction shrouded in mystery, but atleast I could reveal some of them.\n------------------- Ein Sarard\n ¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨\n 1st of Deep Cold\n ¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨¨\n Schattenburg, 1453\n-------------------"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Spark Author: §bAthe'lor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§eThe Founding of Electrical Evocation\n\n§0Salamandra (or Regaki, I should state), founded Electrical Evocation in a year not known, though was approximated to have been sometime during the races stay in Elysium. However, the tale stretches backward into "} Page 1: {"text":"the deep roots of Asulon, where the possibility for this, all began. \n\nRegaki was the violent, and dangerous figure that was a terror in the night for the common man, elf, or dwarf alike. Never was his skin shown, and this caused many to believe he was a "} Page 2: {"text":"demon, manifested, or perhaps the physical embodiment of the tortured soul of a great wizard, returned from the grave to slay all mortals. Nonetheless, a hooded figure left a note for Regaki, knowing it would be found. The directions on the note lead to a"} Page 3: {"text":"grand, isolated tower where the robed figure would wait for him. Atop the tower did the shadow stand as the demon approached, rain and thunder battering the two of them with no effect. Rock, fire, and water beckoned to the command of the ghoul, -"} Page 4: {"text":"shattering the defenses of the robed figure; yet, still, the robed figure appeared to refuse to fight back, aside from casting minor defensive magic to protect himself. It was apparent Regaki would triumph, but in the last moment, bolt of lightning "} Page 5: {"text":"reigned down from the heavens, attracted to his golden mask. With ear-piercing howls and shrieks the demon squirmed as the gold melded to its face, until Regaki fell silent.\n\nWhen he awoke, he could not feel his face. He touched it, but the gold was hard,"} Page 6: {"text":"and no matter how hard he tried, the mask would not yield from his head. \n\n...And so some great time passed, before Regaki could be called Salamandra again. With extensive research into his mask, it was concluded that the lightning\u0027s energy had been"} Page 7: {"text":"absorbed into the golden pieces, at least somewhat. Over time the mage found himself able to draw this energy from the mask, and bend it to his will. Before long the mask\u0027s power would wane, however, so he made it his obligation to create electricty"} Page 8: {"text":"himself. The Undead had been capable of doing it in very large quantities, so perhaps he too could create lightning, albeit not as efficiently. \n\nThis was the founding of Electrical Evocation."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: On the Void Author: §bminingtilldeath Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Index\n\nChapter I What is the void\n\nChapter II How we can use the void\n\nChapter III Connecting to the void"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter I\n\nWhat is the void? No doubt you as the reader know it to be the source of arcane magic (which includes the art of evocation, illusion and alteration). But what actually /is/ it? The void is a plane of existance that contains absoloutely "} Page 2: {"text":"nothing. Yet at the same time, it contains everything. Strange and complex as this may sound, it is in fact relatively simple. You see, the void is a place of /potential/. Thoughts, feelings, elements, everything really exists within the void yet puerly \n"} Page 3: {"text":"as potential, waiting to be shaped and formed. Such is the role of an arcane mage"} Page 4: {"text":"Chapter II\n\nHow can we use the void? As mentioned in the previous chapter, everything that exists in our world exists as potential in the void. But within the void, it is useless to us. Therefore, through trainning a mage can learn to connect to"} Page 5: {"text":"the void and harness its potential in various ways. One example, is evocation, the art of evoking a certain element. An evocationist uses the void to form their element out of the voids potential and then pull it into our physical world. They will have "} Page 6: {"text":"control over this evoked element (mind you the level of control depends on their skill) and it will be able to effect the physical plane (evoked flames will burn, evoked winds will blow). Make no mistake however, that which comes from the void does not "} Page 7: {"text":"belong in our physical plane. As such, as soon as a mage looses connection to the void, be it because he is too tired to continue, his concentration is broken or he simply severs the connection, that which came from the void will return there. This "} Page 8: {"text":"applies to all arcane magic, not just evocation. You may be wondering, if the void is full of everything, why can\u0027t mages /make/ everything. The answer lies with knowledge. You see, creating something from the void is no walk in the park. A mage requires "} Page 9: {"text":"absoloute knowledge of what they are attempting to create before they can create it. For this reason, arcane mages focus on one area of harnessing the void (or more for advanced mages). An evocationist will spend time learning and experiencing all they "} Page 10: {"text":"can about their element, a conjurer will disect creatures so as to understand how they work and an illusionist needs to know how something feels before they can make someone else feel it. So, how is it we can connect to the void?"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter III\n\nConnecting to the void itself is relatively simple to learn but takes a lot of time to master. An arcane mage just starting out learning his craft (regardless of what that craft is) will need to spend a lot of time meditating. Why do "} Page 12: {"text":"they meditate? To achieve the state of nothingness needed to connect to the void. A connection to the void requires your mind to be empty. All thoughts, feelings and emotions must be brushed aside. For a mage just starting out, this will be quite rather"} Page 13: {"text":"difficult and requires a comfortable and secluded area in which they can meditate with extreme focus. To a mage just starting out meditating, it is best if you find somewhere quiet as when you hear a noise your mind will subconsciously focus on it, which"} Page 14: {"text":"disrupts your focus. When meditating for the first time, to not expect to summon anything. When a mage has /truly/ gotten a grasp for this state of nothingness, they will feel a connection to the void for the very first time. Nothing will physically "} Page 15: {"text":"happen but you, the mage will most surely feel the power of the void. I can not say how exactly you will feel it. The result differs from person to person, with some fainting, some feeling immense power surge through them and some having bleeding noses. "} Page 16: {"text":"But you /will/ feel it. After making your first connection it will slowly get easier from there as you progress, now that you know what you need to achieve. You can now start experimenting with your art, assuming you already have extensive"} Page 17: {"text":"knowledge on what you intend to create. Bare in mind that pulling something from the void, wether it be a feeling, an element or a creature, requires mana. Large and or longer sustained spells require larger amounts of mana to keep them from returning to "} Page 18: {"text":"the void. It is important that you recognise your limits, for mana has a physicall strain on the body, leaving you fatigued. A mage that does not recognise his limits may end up knocking himself out from his own spell which is quite counter productive. As"} Page 19: {"text":"a new mage, DO NOT try anything large or long. You will not be able to sustain and provide the mana needed. Start small and work your way up. With lots of meditation and practice, there will come a day when you may connect to the void in an instant."} Page 20: {"text":"The way of the mage is lifelong. Mastery is simply staying the path. So stay the path\n\n\n\nJonathan Elers, Regent of the Arcane Delvers and Aeromancer\n\nTranscribed 1st of sun\u0027s smile 1445"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Air Evo. Author: §bThe Scribe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created by Master Air Evocationist Alatar of the Mage Academy.\n\nRecopied by The Scribe"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1:\nAccording to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by complete darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas."} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it’s ‘blank’ concept. Meditation is most efficient and common way, as I have found."} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to create your canvas.\n\nChapter 2:\nWind and Air are essences to all life around the realm of existence. You breathe it into your very self."} Page 5: {"text":"With the art of air evocation, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one of the best studied branches of arcane magics. You must experience the element in it’s true from before you can even think about summoning it."} Page 6: {"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it."} Page 7: {"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how tthe wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away.\n\nChapter 3: "} Page 8: {"text":"After you have learned all there is to to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; You may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace."} Page 9: {"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Though combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured. "} Page 10: {"text":"WARNING: You may pass out a few times upon first connection.\n\nChapter 4: \nAfter you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationists arsenal."} Page 11: {"text":"The first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at an enemy. Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado. "} Page 12: {"text":"A skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome.\n\nFor any other questions, feel free to visit the Mages\u0027 Guild."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: How to get magic Author: §bJoe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In these series of words, you will be informed on how to gain a teacher. No, this doesn\u0027t involve torture methods, magic itself or any other bizzare operations.\n\nI\u0027ll tell you now, back when I was an embryonic mage, I "} Page 1: {"text":"thought of multiple ways which I thought would give me an arcane teacher. However, I never did such. All I did was stalk famous arcane mages, stand outside where they often reside and ask commoners and plebians where I can find a teacher of the"} Page 2: {"text":"Arcane Arts. Of course, this didn\u0027t get me anywhere. But, one day, a powerful conjurer, like me, but a lot more powerful than I, named Almora Grandaxe was benign enough to give me a chance at magic. Sadly, I did not manage to have one lesson one. Well, I "} Page 3: {"text":"did have one lesson with Almora, but it was unfinished. But, enough about me! This book is for and about you, my wannabe mage!\n\nSo, let\u0027s start, my friend."} Page 4: {"text":"Firstly, you may want to act sophisticated before the mage you want teaching you. Why? Well, going by stereotypes, mages are supposedly wise beings that hold vast amounts of knowledge. Rarely, you will find a mage teaching a nonchalant and uncaring "} Page 5: {"text":"student. First impressions are key to any individual you meet most of the time. \n\nSecondly, you will want to know the mage and let the mage know you. This is brutally important, a teacher of magic who bears a student they are not"} Page 6: {"text":"exactly fond with will not be as dedicated to the student and may pay no attention to them at all. Try to develop a bond with your desired teacher, they may end up teaching you. However, don\u0027t be attached to the mage. The mage may just find you irksome."} Page 7: {"text":"Thirdly, you will want to have a good reputation. Why? Well, if you were known as a man who slays children for a living or a woman who sleeps with a lot of men, then ends up killing them, you will not get far with your desired mage. That mage may know "} Page 8: {"text":"about your doings and may want avoid you. The mage may see you as a problem if he/she were to ever take you in as a student. However, ifyou were a man or woman that constantly seeks to save those in danger or in grave issues, then the mage you seek "} Page 9: {"text":"teaching you may also view you as a nusiance and might not consider taking you in as a student. So, keep your reputation neutral, try not to be well known among those in this realm. Make sure your views and your ways of executing actions are similar "} Page 10: {"text":"to the mage you want teaching you.\n\nMake sure that you don\u0027t anger the wrong individuals, you may never know if those that you enrage may be a friend of the mage you want teaching you, I don\u0027t need to go into detail on the possible "} Page 11: {"text":"outcomes of such events taking place.\n\nAnd lastly, be yourself. Don\u0027t force a change in who you really are just to obtain magic, act normal. If the mage you want to to teach you takes notice of you drastically changing your"} Page 12: {"text":"temperament around him/her, then it will be painfully obvious to them that you only treat them differently due to the fact that you want them to share their arcane knowledge with you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Void Connection Author: §bLaureh'thill Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Notes on: Connecting to The Void\n\nWritten by: Laureh\u0027thill\n\n-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-Chapter One: Basic Concepts\n\nThe Void is, as was explained to myself by Archmage Resia of the Mage\u0027s Guild, both everything and nothing. To properly learn arcane"} Page 1: {"text":"magic, one must connect their mind to the void through demanding practice and study. This is usually done through what is formally referred to as \"meditation\" by Mages.\n\n\"Meditation\" while similar the non-Mage\u0027s understanding of the word, takes on a"} Page 2: {"text":"completely different meaning when mentioned in this regard. What Mages experience while meditating transcends what any non-Mage could achieve in the act without trying extensively to procure the same results. \n\nMeditation commonly has a focus of sorts, "} Page 3: {"text":"something for the subject to think exclusively about (or rather not think exclusively about) to focus their mind onto the subject matter that they are trying to understand or comprehend.\n\nSince the act of thinking about everything at once has so far been "} Page 4: {"text":"proven impossible by even the most accomplished scholars and intellectuals to date, Mages have taken to focusing on nothing at all to complete the ritual of voidal connection.\n\nChapter Two: The Process\n\nPurging a mind of all thought armed only with the "} Page 5: {"text":"will of itself is no easy task. This fact is what deters most potential Mages, and the reason their kind is so spread out among the population.\n\nIt is, however, achieveable. With a mastery of will, one can train themselves to connect to the void easily "} Page 6: {"text":"and without even the slightest visible physical strain.\n\nThis does not mean, however, that the process of \"meditation\" becomes any easier. The mind is simply a muscle and, like any physical muscle, grows strong to compensate for stress placed upon it."} Page 7: {"text":"A common misconception is that you should light candles or incense while going through the process of \"meditation\". These external distractions, however, prevent you from achieving the level of focus nessicary to clear your mind completely. Ignore those"} Page 8: {"text":"who mention chimes and bells, those who urge you to listen to the sounds of the harp or flute; they are unknowing agents of your undoing.\n\nFind a small, quiet, room temperature area to rest and relax. Slowly begin to rid yourself of your five senses as in"} Page 9: {"text":"usual meditation. Sight, hearing, taste, smell, and feeling. And then turn your focus to your thoughts.\n\nThe most common mistake you can make is actively thinking about clearing your mind of thought. This paradox confuses you more than helps, and should"} Page 10: {"text":"be avoided at any cost.\n\nEventually, you will find peace in your thoughts and senses; slowly coming to a state of complete rest (much like just before you fall asleep).\n\nYou will see nothingness, hear nothingness, taste nothingness, smell nothingness, and"} Page 11: {"text":"feel nothingness. It is at this point that you reach your mind out, transposing your conciousness into this void of emptiness.\n\n-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Air Evo. Author: §bVioletoin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created\nby Master Air\nEvocationist Alatar of\nthe Mage Academy.\n\nRecopied By \nVioletoin\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1:\nAccording to legend\nand study, the void is\nan infinite plane of\npotential thought and\nenergy surrounded by\ncomplete darkness.\nSince complete\ndarkness is rather\nhard to imagine, think\nabout a blank canvas."} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically,\nanything can be drawn\nout of the void if it\ndoes not contradict\nnature. The first steps\nof becoming a mage is\nlearning to understand\nthe void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027\nconcept. Meditation is\nmost efficent and\ncommon way, as I\nhave found."} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket\nyourself in a blank\nstate of mind and\nprepare to create\nyour canvas.\n\nChapter 2:\nWind and Air are\nessences to all life\naround the realm of\nexistance. You\nbreathe it into your\nvery self."} Page 5: {"text":"With the art of air\nevocation, you\nmanipulate it. Wind is\nunpredicatable and one\nof the best studied\nbranches of arcane\nmagics. You must\nexperience the\nelement in it\u0027s true\nform before you can\neven think about\nsummoning it."} Page 6: {"text":"In order to achieve\nthis, I suggest moving\nto a region of high\naltitude and feel the\nwind rush over your\nvery body. Experience\nhow pressure seeps\nthrough the cracks\nof all substance.Taste it,\nfeel it, smell it."} Page 7: {"text":"Another useful\nexperiment is placing\nsomething in the air\nthat can float. Watch\nhow the wind carries\nthe item and gently\ncradles it back down\nto the earth or carries\nit away.\n\nChapter 3:"} Page 8: {"text":"After you have\nlearned all there is\nto know about your\nelement, and your\nmeditation is firm; you\nmay begin your\nattempts in summoning\nyour element from the\nvoid. Firstly, you must\nfind a place of peace."} Page 9: {"text":"Next, use your blank\ncanvas to imagine air,\nallow the thought to\nfill you and the\nenergy of yourself to\ncourse through your \nvery blood. Though\ncombining all of this.\nA small amount of\nwind may be conjured"} Page 10: {"text":"Warning: You may\npass out a few times\nupon first connection.\n\nChapter 4:\nAfter you have\nmastered basic\nconnection, you can\nmove onto some of the\nkey spells in an air\nevocationists arsenal."} Page 11: {"text":"The first and most\nobvious, is the force\npush. Essentially, a\nnovice air evocationist\nmusters all of his\nstrength for one large\nand forceful push at\nan enemy. Secondly,\nand slightly more\ndefensive, is the\nprotective tornado."} Page 12: {"text":"A skilled air\nevocationist can\ncreate a spiraling\ncurrent of wind that\ncould potentially keep\nmost objects out of\nyour sphere. That\nconcludes this tome.\n\nFor any other\nquestions, feel free to\nvisit the Mages\u0027 Guild."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Excel with magic Author: §bJoe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It\u0027s blatant, you want to grow powerful with your arcane art, you seek to outclass you overseer, you want to crush your opponents under your heel with ease, yes? If your answer if \u0027yes\u0027, then you\u0027ve chosen a book to read which just might aid you in your"} Page 1: {"text":"endeavors. Now, what you will want to do firstly is meditate. Meditating is a thing virtually every mage does in order to relax themselves and dwell deeper into the Void, this may also be done in order to find tranquillity within yourself,"} Page 2: {"text":"connection to the Void will be easier, meditating also allows you to visualize what you want (such as elements for evocation) within the Void with ease and improves your capability of staying composed in stressful situations. Another method"} Page 3: {"text":"which will definitely enhance your efficiency in magic is constructing your mana pool, making it more vast. To expand the size of your mana pool is fairly obvious, all you must do is constantly utilise your magic, brew up something within the Void and"} Page 4: {"text":"formulate it within the mortal plane, even if you feel tired after burning up your mana, try to force some magic out of it, every petite amount of effort made helps. Then, when you have spare time, you will want to find a hobby that will assist your"} Page 5: {"text":"magic endeavours. For expample, if you\u0027re a conjurer, like the author of this short book, you should consider making beautiful artwork, this will improve your envisioning within the Void, making easier access to fabricating organisms within"} Page 6: {"text":"the Void. Another example, for a mage wanting to concentrate on and uphold two things at once (such as hydromancer seeking to manipulate both water and ice at once), is to juggle. When you juggle, you are forced to concentrate"} Page 7: {"text":"on two different or similiar entities. See the basic relationship there? If you don\u0027t feel confident with your magical prowess, try asking another fellow mage for a duel, make sure the mage is not drastically weaker than you, you may want a find a mage"} Page 8: {"text":"slightly above your level. Dueling can allow you to see your weaknesses and strengths, you will need to improve on your strengths and limit your weaknesses if you truly desire to grow more compotent with your magic."} Page 9: {"text":"Another method which will most certainly to enrich your magical expertise is trying to amplify your tolerance of pain. If you were to experience pain whilst casting with a high pain tolerance, you will have a better chance of completing your spell with"} Page 10: {"text":"ease, this helps during very pressuring situations and may just save your life if you are wounded."} Page 11: {"text":"Get creative, imagine more! Imagination is key when it comes to generating more diverse and possibly intimidating spells. Sit down and think of all the possible things you could do with your magic, try to think back to the past, think of what you have"} Page 12: {"text":"witnessed throughout your entire lifetime, think of the foreboding or astounding entities, creatures or objects you have heard, smelt, touched and seen. Try compressing those endless thoughts swirling through your head into one,"} Page 13: {"text":"organized production. If you\u0027re getting somewhere with it, think of a way that it will be efficient in combat and make sense. It may be hard for some individuals to think about distinctive spells. However, if you try, you will get there."} Page 14: {"text":"Lastly, relax. Seek rest after a hard day\u0027s work of purely trying to get better at magic. Having a decent sleep restores your mana pool over time and you will be able to have another day with potential energy ready to be used for your practises"} Page 15: {"text":"of magic!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Origins of Magic Author: §bValmuel Elibar'acal Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In a normal perspective, energy is taken from the void and projected into anything the caster may like. Take it be a Fireball or a wall of solid ice! Of course, there are many ways one could direct this energy from the void. However, we will be delving on"} Page 1: {"text":"how exactly it works! Now, to begin, we must remember that all magic is of void origin, and it all must return to the void. \n\nThere are a few exceptions to this rule, such as the Druids, of which they\u0027re magic leaves\na lasting effect"} Page 2: {"text":"on the world. This can be done by using the energy granted by such forces to move the objects appropiate to the magic they are using. This would pertain to nature, obviously. So it is not the magic that stays in the world, but rather the object"} Page 3: {"text":"influenced by the magic. With this being said, after a spell is cast and the connection to the spell is lost, it will return to the void. This is a quick and natural practice, however those who have trained to utilize this process can be"} Page 4: {"text":"known as users of Fi\nhiiran\u0027tanya. The entire idea of this, is that one would open up an immediate \"portal\" of which the mana returns instantly, to the caster\u0027s will or not. Only mana can pass through this portal.\nThe entire explanation of this shall be"} Page 5: {"text":"covered shortly. THe reason I am bringing this up is because I wish to explain a large concept, and perhaps, truth. All magic comes from the void, even Deity/Source magic. The reason this is, is because we as mortals have difficulty drawing from the void."} Page 6: {"text":"Although as powerful as we may conceive ourselves to be, our access over the void is somewhat limited. That is why some turn to Deities/Source Users, who have much more power.\n\nPower brings ability. These have the ability to draw upon"} Page 7: {"text":"the void in ways we cannot imagine. That is where holy magic, and perhaps dark magic, may originate. In a basic sense, it is casted in a sense to \"smite\" the mana, to return it to the void swiftly.\n\nOne could argue that is exactly the conflict"} Page 8: {"text":"of which these users face. Whether it is holy or dark is not the question, but perhaps different ways of expelling the magic to the void? \n\nAs I was saying, Deities/Source Users can cast in ways we cannot do. It brings in possibilities"} Page 9: {"text":"of Druid Magic, Holy Magic, Dark Magic, Kha Magic, and other forms. However, all of it is drawn from the void. With the immense power of these beings, one could mold and shape the mana in different ways we could never do.\n\nIn recent events,"} Page 10: {"text":"we have witnessed some interesting things happen to the progression of magic. The Dark Lord Setherien, the Leader of the Scourge, fuels his servants with his power. Now, this may seem normal as other Aenguls or Daemons might do. However, there is one key"} Page 11: {"text":"point. Setherien is mortal! Atleast, he is a physical form. The potential knowledge from this is unlimited. If one could give another magic, if powerful enough, in the physical plane, why can\u0027t others do it?\n\nThis is a pure concept, and not to be taken"} Page 12: {"text":"entirely serious just yet. However, the possibilities are endless, if there is no restriction in the physical plane. Could one possibly amass enough power to give another his/her abilties? Again, I do not know the answer to this. It is all speculation."} Page 13: {"text":"In conclusion to this small essay, magic in of itself is highly peculiar, and much of it we still do not know about. However, I hope you have had a stronger grasp of it\u0027s origins and capabilities, even though I personally do not recommend it."} Page 14: {"text":"- Valmuel Elibar\u0027acal"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Journal 4 Author: §bAthe'lor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4History of the Mages Guild Continued\n\n§0§oWritten By: The Arcane Mage\nLater Continued by Ambros\n\n\n\n\n\nRe-written by Athe\u0027lor\n11th of the Deep Cold, 1490"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 17\n\nFour Become Three\nGuild master Rilath who was one of the four guild masters for a reason unknown lost many of his memories including his thoughts about being a mage of balance and so he became a dark mage and-"} Page 2: {"text":"began to become corrupted by power and darkness. Rilath had followed Ambros, Indelwehn, and Mithas to Laurelin were they met with Deltaro."} Page 3: {"text":"After Rilath was discovered behind a tree Ambros cast a trapping spell and they brought him to the Laurelin guild house where he would be brought to justice."} Page 4: {"text":"Although after it was decided that he was to be stripped of his powers and sent to Kal’Urguan jail he attacked Indelwehn, but not before Ambros sent a blast of power into Rilath and Deltaro trapped him to a wall with magic."} Page 5: {"text":"It was too much for him and he fainted at Indelwehn’s feet. Ambros ordered Deltaro to take him to Kal’Urguan to be locked away, although along the King’s Road Rilath’s allies attacked Deltaro and he escaped."} Page 6: {"text":"The mages began to search for a possible replacement for him Teacher Deltaro took Rilath\u0027s place as guild master, and elven prince Lafthi was noticed and so was accepted as apprentice of Indelwehn."} Page 7: {"text":"This time had become dark the undead’s taint was spreading quickly as they attacked Kal’Urguan, The Sister City, as well as Al’khazar."} Page 8: {"text":"Part 3\n\nChapter 18\n\nThe Dark Days*\nFor much this time only war brewed and little peace prevailed. A great war was called upon the orcs and elves agents the humans and dwarfs."} Page 9: {"text":"This caused a great deal of trifle for the mages, guild masters attacking guild masters and apprentices attacking apprentices. Arch-Mage Ambros attempted to bring order to the guild but all else failed and so Aegis descended into chaos, undead-"} Page 10: {"text":"attacking within days of other attacks, Galahar laid bare, the wizard killed. It would seem as if all hope was lost, the undead got their hands on what seemed to be ancient relics when the wizard died, they were described as “eggs” from a bystander."} Page 11: {"text":"It was then warned that hell would rain upon Aegis…the coming months would be the ending months…."} Page 12: {"text":"The mages later recived a tower in the Al\u0027khazar Keep, although soon after they took ownership of it the Undead placed themselves on top of it and burnt a great deal of the roof off."} Page 13: {"text":"Chapter 19\n\nReturn of the Arch Mage\nArch-Mage Lothiriel reappeared after her long a mysterious absence from the guild. She remained an Arch-Mage until she soon disappeared once more."} Page 14: {"text":"Chapter 20\n\nThree Become Two\nAfter the return of the arch-mage Guild Master Indelwehn was appointed High Princess of Laurelin in High prince Native’s absence."} Page 15: {"text":"During this time she decided it would be best to step down from guild master rank so she could spend more time working with her new nation. Several new apprentices came around in this age as well."} Page 16: {"text":"Algrim became apprentice to Guild Master Kilgrim as one of the few dwarf mages, and Ambros began to train Lafthi himself in order to get him to a position to take the place of Indelwehn."} Page 17: {"text":"Chapter 21\n\nTwo Become One\nThe tainted guild master Mithas had gone missing for some time and several people have had sightings of a man with his voice doing evil throughout Aegis."} Page 18: {"text":"Of course the Mage’s Guild could only make the connection that Mithas was indeed tainted by the dark. Ambros sent out numerous mages to try and find Mithas and bring him to justice but none could ever catch him despite his common appearances to do evil."} Page 19: {"text":"Ambros ran into him while on his way to Laurelin, a battle between the two mages quickly commenced leading them deep into the gates of Laurelin."} Page 20: {"text":"In the end Ambros sent him flying outside the gates and into a shallow pond where he later died due to the fall. All of the original apprentices had left the guild Indelwehn, Rilath, and Mithas."} Page 21: {"text":"Deltaro as well had left the guild to seek out a temple of the daemons. Not all was lost though, a number of new apprentices arrived in the guild as well as many more being graduated to mage class."} Page 22: {"text":"Chapter 22\n\nThe Bane of Arthropods\nHigh Princess of Laurelin and former guild master Indelwehn retrieved an ancient stone blade from the depths of a damned cave in the outer forests of Laurelin."} Page 23: {"text":"The elven civilians stormed the cave, many lost their lives that day but the reward in the end was worth the death. Indelwehn and her husband led Ambros to the elven guild house and showed him what they found."} Page 24: {"text":"It was the stone blade, Bane of Arthropods was its name. It was heavy made of cold stone forged many years before the time it was found. After making a pricy deal with Indelwehn Ambros received the blade from her and her husband."} Page 25: {"text":"It now sits within the main hall of the elven guild house awaiting a true hero who can claim its power to help restore balance to Aegis."} Page 26: {"text":"Chapter 23\n\nThe Clash\nAfter the Bane of Arthropods was stolen by the druids due to the belief that it was rightfully theirs a great feud arose between the mages and druids."} Page 27: {"text":"And ancient hate that was bubbling for many years had finally come to a boiling point. Crude remarks were shared between the two factions neither side willing to admit any form of mental defeat. "} Page 28: {"text":"At last a pact was created between the druids and mages brining peace once more, the druids later fled up north after Laurelin was brutally attacked by the now dead Vardak."} Page 29: {"text":"A tainted portal was summoned and it slowly began to eat away at the ancient wood of Laurelin. Not willing to let another nation fall the mages reacted quickly to create a barrier around the portal to hold back the taint."} Page 30: {"text":"Going to the druids for help Ambros later summoned seven pillars around Laurelin’s gates for later activation. When they day came seven druids stood upon the pillars with seven ancient artifacts to sacrifice and create the barrier."} Page 31: {"text":"Upon activation beasts spewed from the portal and attacked the barriers. Fleeing for their lives the druids escaped from the tumbling pillars to the safety of ground. It was not long before the ascended arrived to stop the portal’s taint."} Page 32: {"text":"At last a great tree was grown around the portal in hopes for the time being it would hold back the treachery."} Page 33: {"text":"Part 4\n\nChapter 24\n\nThe New World\nThe Mages split up and traveled to the new world on a number of ships. Upon their arrival they found quick allegiances with the human nation of Renatus receiving a ruined guild house soon after."} Page 34: {"text":"A number of mages re-joined and/or were recruited during this time and teaching started up once more. Guild Master Kilgrim was deemed an Arch-Mage and Hiebe took his place as the dwarven guild master."} Page 35: {"text":"Chapter 25\n\nDeath Brings Growth\nAt this time a number of things occurred, soon after the Mages Guild\u0027s arrival the Arcane Mage mysteriously vanished, much like he often does."} Page 36: {"text":"A number of theories came from his disappearance, although the most common one was his death. this set back did not stop the guild from flourishing though. Arch-Mage Ogland and Arch-Mage Ambros found an island that the Arcane Mage spoke of in his journal."} Page 37: {"text":"Great rocky cliffs surrounded the island and upon it sat the ruins of a great tower the both pierced the sky and dug deep into the earth. It was not long before the ruins became the Mages Guild\u0027s home known as Bellus Turris."} Page 38: {"text":"Not long after the Haelun\u0027or guild hall was completed as well as the Solace guild hall. After this a number of new members joined bringing the guild back from its state of confusion."} Page 39: {"text":"Chapter 26\n\nOne More\nAfter Ambros had a vision of the twice dead Cataris returning he quickly brought it before the High Council. He came to realize that in his vision there was two rivers, chosen ones in a sense."} Page 40: {"text":"The guild would be at its lowest, although if these two people were found then only they could save the guild."} Page 41: {"text":"Cataris had gathered a number of rouge mages, most of them once being in the guild, he also recruited several houses from Renatus as well as the infamous Dark Brotherhood."} Page 42: {"text":"This army of villains could easily overpower the Mages Guild, and so they called on help. They came before the Alras Mages and Druids for help."} Page 43: {"text":"In return a form of alliance was made with the Alras Mages and the Druids summoned a twice dead past druid to kill Cataris, although it did not seem to work."} Page 44: {"text":"Mages such as Lorethos and Laurina sided with Cataris, both trying to sway the High Council of allowing him to become one of the Arch-Mages of the guild. Of course, Arch-Mages Ambros would not allow this until proof was given."} Page 45: {"text":"During this time, leadership was questioned, many people thought that Ambros could no longer lead properly and the guild was declining."} Page 46: {"text":"After the High Council Meeting, Arch-Mage Ambros disbanded all current guild houses in order to keep the mages of the guild more concentrated in Bellus Turris."} Page 47: {"text":"To be continued in Arcane Journal 5"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Relics - Vol. 1 Author: §bEin Sarard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Magical and Unique\n ~~~~Artifacts~~~~\n ~~~~~~~~\n\n IIIIIIIII\n IIIIIIIIIIIII\n II IIIII II\n III III III\n II I II\n III III III\n II IIIII II\n EINSARARD\n IIIIIIIII"} Page 1: {"text":"Magical and Unique items, are items that hold magical properties, are enchanted or otherwise somehow enchanced items.\n\nMagical items can be found all around Anthos, and they are posessed by various people.. or missing."} Page 2: {"text":" The Soulstone\n ~~~~~~~~~~\nThe most common, and least rare item with magical properties one can have. _________\nIt can be !\nused as a! [!] Picture\nmethod ! of a purple\nof travel ! stone here\nwhen it\u0027s ---------\nbound on a special pillar."} Page 3: {"text":" The Rose Shield of\n ~~~~Aegwynn\u0027~~~\n ~~~~~~\nIt is an old kite-shield, that resides in Velkyn Keep. A very old and unique shield made of iron, a demostration of blacksmithing mastery.\nThe shield has its name and circling roses engraved on it.\n1/3"} Page 4: {"text":"The Feather of Albaba\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nIt is a a white feather, given by the great witch Albaba. Even a slight touch to the feather makes one tickle. The feather probably has some magical properties, as the immense tickling begins on touch.. Witchcraft?"} Page 5: {"text":"Ward Shield of Brevias\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nA fancy shield currently residing in Wyvernym hold, capable of warding magical spells of high caliber, making it the strongest and most useful shield to date.\n\n\n2/3"} Page 6: {"text":" Hwaldar\u0027s Glass\n ~~Berserk Shield~~\n ~~~~~~~~~~~\nAnother legendary shield that resides in Wyvernym Hold. It\u0027s value cannot be measured in minas, since it\u0027s powers are unmeasureable.\n\n3/3"} Page 7: {"text":" The Shade Gem\n ~~~~~~~~~~~~\nA gem, dark as night, but still red like a bloody moon.\n\nA gem that emits red light, that doesn\u0027t seem like \u0027light\u0027 at all, more like darkness. Holds power recognized even by the purest elves in Haelun\u0027or."} Page 8: {"text":" Harpy Feathers\n ~~~~~~~~~~~~~\nHarpy feathers are feathers of creatures called Harpies, which are some kind of extremely rare bird-human monsters.\n\nSome of these still exist, even though they are thought to be extinct. Some hostile."} Page 9: {"text":" Ta Mac Mhor\n ~~~~~~~~~~~\nTa Mac Mhor is an ancient sword, forged by the finest Adunian smiths at that time.\nIt is a fine claymore made of steel, and engravings run down the blade, stating the name of the sword aswell. Some claim it\u0027s cursed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Healing Author: §bThe Sequoia Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Nature of Druidic Healing\n\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Druidic Healing is a topic many are curious about, but few, even among Druids, wholly understand the cost on the one performing it. Most Druids use living reagents to assist in the mending process, this is so that they can draw on the living essense "} Page 2: {"text":"within the reagent and draw less from themselves, but a skilled Druidic healer can also safely mend wounds without any reagents onhand.\n\nDruidic healing is, quite simply, an exchange of living essence from the healer to the patient."} Page 3: {"text":"The Druid focuses upon the living tissue around the wound and asks the patient\u0027s body to mend itself, giving of their own living essence to aid in the healing.\n\nThis is where the cost and risk of Druidic healing is, and you should heed it well."} Page 4: {"text":"A druid is capable of amazing feats of healing at times, but all of our healing derives from ourselves and it is possible to cause lasting damage to oneself while healing the wounds of another. This is why living reagents are used, to lessen the need to "} Page 5: {"text":"draw from oneself.\nI have personally healed a variety of wounds, from cuts and scrapes to sword clashes to broken bones to some far worse. They all draw from you to some extent, even when using reagents. "} Page 6: {"text":"Simple wounds you may not even notice the drain upon yourself, it depends how strong your healing has become, and how familiar you are with the process. Practice truly makes perfect in this regard."} Page 7: {"text":"I am of the belief an example of a mistake is the best way to pass on a lesson, so I will share how I nearly lost my life while healing the King of Skravia back on Asulon. He and some of his soldiers had been lured out to the base"} Page 8: {"text":"of a rogue mage that had harassed their kingdom for a long while. When they gained the upper hand and cornered the mage, his trap was revealed, the walls of his base were lined with explosives, and he detonated them."} Page 9: {"text":"Three of the soldiers died in the blast, the others dragged a severely injured but alive King back to Skravia and to my inn, knowing I was a healer. His wounds were great, part of his skull was visible on the top of his head,"} Page 10: {"text":"and he had shrapnel wounds all across his body, blood everywhere. There was nothing to do but try, I coated the wounds with a mixture of living slime and bonemeal, then began the healing process, "} Page 11: {"text":"drawing upon the living essences as well as myself to stabilize and mend the kind King laying before me. It took nearly two hours, but his wounds sealed and he was alive and left in a coma for a few days."} Page 12: {"text":"However, I had given of myself far more that I should have, my skin was pale, almost white, and my eyes had lost most of their color and I could hardly breathe. I am told I lost consciousness, I awoke five weeks later, my every limb sore, "} Page 13: {"text":"my hair a shade lighter, but my skin almost back to its normal tone. A fellow Druid, Jena, had to come out to restore some living essence to me or I would have perished within the first day or two, I was so weakened."} Page 14: {"text":"Take my mistake with you if you seek to heal, you give of yourself, there is a limit you will reach and you should not go beyond it or you risk your life. Find your balance between personal sacrifice and reagents to ease your burden, "} Page 15: {"text":"you almost always have something available to ease your personal strain, even if it is the grass around you or a planter of flowers outside the window, any living essence can ease your burden "} Page 16: {"text":"if the situation is a bit beyond your ability to heal safely with nothing on hand.\n\n\n~Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Clerical Healing Author: §b[Child] Silus Hightower Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA guide to Creator Clerical healing\n\n§o§r§oby Lady Sarah Hightower.\n\n\n§l§o§o§l§r§o§8§oDedicated to my dutiful students."} Page 1: {"text":"§r§5§f§f§r§5§d§r§4§7§8§n§r§7§c§r§6§r§2§4§1§2§3§b§oAssessment.\n\n§0The first step in treating a patient is to assess his or her injuries. Ask yourself the following questions before you attempt to treat the injury.\n\n1 Where is the wound located?"} Page 2: {"text":"2 What is the severity of the wound.\n\n3 Am I able to treat this wound.\n\nStart by locating the wound, sometimes you\u0027ll have to cut away clothing to properly access it.\n\nThen classify the"} Page 3: {"text":"wound using the following scale\n\n§c§5§4§b§4§4§lI §rLight cuts and §r§0bruises, no severe bleeding.\n\n§5§l§4§LII §rCuts with bleeding, §0at risk of infection, no internal damage. Burns that leave skin intact."} Page 4: {"text":"§4§lIII §0§rBroken bones in the limbs. Major burns and arrow wounds in the limbs or ones that did not damage major organs.\n\n§4§lIV §r§0Broken ribs, Internal injuries, broken skulls arrow and crossbow bolt wounds that pierced major organs."} Page 5: {"text":"§4§lV §r§0Loss of limb, defects in the lungs or heart.\n\n\nAttempt the find the classification that fits the scale best and then decide if Your clerical abilities are prudent to use, or perhaps the patient can be better treated with"} Page 6: {"text":"mundane healing. In the early stages of your clerical career you will often have to combine both Clerical and mundane healing.\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"§3§lConnecting\n\n§r§0The second step one must take to heal a patient through clerical magic is to connect to the Creator, this must be done through prayer.\n\nYou begin by clearing your mind of all woes"} Page 8: {"text":"try and think of a place or memory that fills you with joy, then you will have to say or think of a prayer, asking the creator to bestow his Holy gifts upon you. for the newer clerics this is an exhausting process, but the more talented can summon"} Page 9: {"text":"Holy light in a matter of seconds.\n\nYou must be a devout follower of the creator to use his holy light, one who kills or injures without good cause will not be able to do so."} Page 10: {"text":"§4§l§3§lGuiding the light\n\n§0§l§r§0The next step is to bring the holy light onto the injury, staves may be used although using your hands is most likely the more practical solution. \n\nIf you concentrate enough you will find"} Page 11: {"text":"that the light will obey your commands and goes where you want it, in theory you could heal a patient without using your hands, but this will be severely exhausting and even Class I wounds will prove a challenge to fix for the advanced cleric."} Page 12: {"text":"§3§lHealing\n\n§0§r§0When you\u0027ve guided the light to the injury, you may start the healing, this is not done automatically, you must know how the injury works before you are able to heal it. \nFor instance if you cannot set a bone"} Page 13: {"text":"properly, you cannot use the holy light to do it, the results will most likely be unpleasant, so educate yourself in mundane healing before attempting to treat the more difficult wounds. \n\nTo heal the wound you simply imagine how the"} Page 14: {"text":"wound mends, think of the procedure and guide the light so that it does thus, you will find that the light will mend the injury you are faced with, granted it is within your abilities to heal it."} Page 15: {"text":"§4§l§3§lProgressing your abilities.\n\n§0§ § §0§lC§r§0lerical magic differs from other schools of magic in one aspect. A cleric can draw on more power than he or she can handle this is fairly common and in light doses harmless\nhowever there are\nside effects"} Page 16: {"text":"§4§lI §0§rFatigue\n§4§lII §0§rLight shaking.\n§4§lIII §r§0Headache.\n§4§lIV §r§0Light coughing.\n§4§lV §r§0Danger of falling in an unconscious state.\n§4§lVI §r§0Coughing up of blood.\n§4§lVII §rLong term §0weakness, damage to the lungs.\n§4§lVIII §r§0Death."} Page 17: {"text":"§lY§rou will often have to push yourself to stage §4§lV §ror even §4§lVI\n§0to advance your abilities. this will mean you advance faster, but comes at risk of long term weakness, if you treat wounds that are at your level of experience you will also grow "} Page 18: {"text":"in power, but you will rarely find wounds that match your experience exactly."} Page 19: {"text":"§3§lMindsoothing.\n\n§r§0§lA §r§0cleric also has the ability to calm the minds of others, to achieve this you must be in a calm state yourself. If you are not then you will not be able to succeed, however you can calm yourself through a quick prayer"} Page 20: {"text":"or a short meditation session. \n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"§4§l§r§3§P§3§lDistress Scale.\n\n§r§0§4§lA: §r§0Normal state of mind.\n\n§4§lB: §R§0Light panic, nervous eye movement, soft speech, cautious movement.\n\n§4§lC: §r§0Total panic, crying, heavy shaking, difficulty speaking."} Page 22: {"text":"§4§lD: §r§0Catatonic state, generally inable to move or speak, will sit or remain still, as if frozen. Some patients may repeat phrases or motions until treated."} Page 23: {"text":"§4§l§l§0§lA§rs with the healing of wounds, you must first assess the condition of the patient, if there is a physical injury as well you must decide which to treat first. \n\nThen you must clear your mind of woes and connect to the creator."} Page 24: {"text":"Then you must guide the light to either your eyes or your hands. and look at the patient directly, or in the latter case, move your hands to touch his body, then you simply project your own calmness unto the patient."} Page 25: {"text":"§3§lLimb regereneration.\n\n§r§0In the final stages of your abilities you will be able to regrow limbs using the creator\u0027s blessing, however this is not to be taken lightly and will take a great physical cost and depending on the severity"} Page 26: {"text":"may require several Clerics. However fingers and hands can be regrown over multiple sessions at a lesser physical cost.\n\nYou §lMUST § §0do the proper research before attempting this procedure, every vein, bone and muscle must be regrown"} Page 27: {"text":"perfectly or the limb will not be of much use, or worse the patient may suffer internal bleeding and die.\n\nIn theory one could regenerate a vital organ such as a lung or liver, but this will leave you at a severe risk of dying."} Page 28: {"text":"Never attempt to regrow a heart or brain, you will most likely die of the side effects before you generate a working heart, the brain is simply impossible."} Page 29: {"text":"§lI§r hope that this guide has helped you in understanding Holy magic.\n\nMay you heal many people.\n\n~§4§o§3§oSarah Hightower\n\n§0§o10th of Sun\u0027s Smile\n 1456"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidism Author: §bOracle Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Druidism\n\nRetold by Leyu\u0027Maehr\n\nOracle Library\n*Strange Numbers\n((9/19/13))"} Page 1: {"text":"Is this what the druid college is like...? Being idnapped and forced to write books? Er, kidnapped. Not idnapped. They think I\u0027m a druid for some reason... It\u0027s as if they\u0027re brainwashed."} Page 2: {"text":"They think I\u0027m an elf, too! I\u0027m a damn dwarf! They trapped Bell in here, too. She\u0027s also forced to write. He just said to write..anything. I guess this will be okay to write, maybe...? I\u0027m just jotting down notes... And my thoughts... And why is htis"} Page 3: {"text":"happening!? So, what do write now. I don\u0027t even feel like making paragraphs. Hmm. Well, since I last wrote in a journal, Many things have happened. For one, I\u0027ve been indulged in a quest to find an ancient artifact... It\u0027s a magical artifact from"} Page 4: {"text":"Winterfall that the undead want. Now it\u0027s in the hands of one, named Hwaldar, who hid it. I rea some clues. It\u0027s from the Kar\u0027Lani tribe, and is hidden in the \"fake father of Al\u0027Khazaar\". It\u0027s cold there, too. I find the whole quest odd, found by books"} Page 5: {"text":"written by Hwaldar, who is actually an undead himself, yet HE hid the artifact. :: :: I\u0027ve been living in Al\u0027Khazaar and Laurelin latly. I left Al\u0027Khazaar because the rulers were stupid and no one even realized it, causing a bad monarchy. I went"} Page 6: {"text":"to Laurelin, where it turns out a friend did too. Nothing much happened for a while. But then, a few days ago, I found some lvers near a pumpkin and was playing around with them, when a druid invited me in his house to give me a book. I accepted, of"} Page 7: {"text":"course. I like books. But when I came in, the druid blocked off the door, and gave me enough books to fill my backpack. He commanded me to write and hit me a few times. My friend I mentioned earlier, Bell, was there. The druid was trying to brainwash us"} Page 8: {"text":"or something. He kept on saying we were elves and druids, which neither of us were. Bell\u0027s human and I\u0027m a dwarf. And I don\u0027t think either of us would want to study druidism after this.... Anyways. Thankfully, a guard found it. Er, not it. us. He tried"} Page 9: {"text":"to break us out, when the druid teleported Bell and I to the treetops on top of his house . We found a way back down, and I hit him a few times. He then ran away. So pretty much, I think I\u0027ll go back to Al\u0027Khazaar... but I\u0027ll write about the next"} Page 10: {"text":"adventure . :: :: I went to go to Al\u0027Khazaar with Bell after being kidnapped. On the road, we met two men who pleaded for Bell\u0027s help to heal a man named Ademas. We went to follow, but Bell dissapeared. I still don\u0027t know where she is. We continued on"} Page 11: {"text":"the path, along with an orc shaman who tagged along. Once we got there, the shaman accidentally activated the demon inside him while trying to destroy it. The demon went mad. I wrote about it in a different book. He eventually jumped off a cliff and"} Page 12: {"text":"died. :: :: A while later, the Oren carnival opened. It was fun at first. I won 100 minas at an archery tournament, and watched others fight in the Fight Pits . The Wizard gave me a fortune. He said I would be either a great protector of good or an evil"} Page 13: {"text":"bandit. It\u0027s obviously a load of crap. But then, something actually happened at the carnival. Undead attacked. A man revealed himself to be undead and lit the place on fire. The king of Al\u0027Khazaar didn\u0027t even notice. He, along with the rest of human"} Page 14: {"text":"royalty, is just STUPID. There\u0027s no other way to put it. Then everyone just continued playing games, even after a few men died. They didn\u0027t even CARE. The people of this world are fools. Maybe the undead do have a point...no. Untrue. Just untrue."} Page 15: {"text":"Anyways, Brum, the first undead I ever met came. veryone thought he was a pale orc, even though he\u0027s admitted to be undead many times . The fools... the idiots, the fools... I went to watch one fight. A man that looked very similar to an earlier undead"} Page 16: {"text":"came. He even used the same teqnique; He set the ground on fire wherever he walked to kill the opponets. The fools.. no one noticed, even when I said it. I am surrounded by oblivious morons. No one understands what is going on... :: :: I would write"} Page 17: {"text":"more about my life, but I realize I just don\u0027t know who will get this book. I might die and good looted. I mean, get looted. Anyways, I can\u0027t let people know of my feelings or all of my thoughts. That\u0027s pretty much all of my life so far that I care to"} Page 18: {"text":"share."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Inforum Guide Author: §bcometking123 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"There are many things which constitute the world, including the secrets behind the masks, the meetings behind closed doors, and the unfolding of events and subterfuge. We are the light in the dark which strives to solve these puzzles."} Page 1: {"text":"INFORUM POPULI CODE\n\nLetter will use ciphers. \nWe will be using these ciphers to encrypt our messages to keep them away from prying eyes.\n\nDO NOT IN ANY CIRCUMSTANCES LOSE THIS BOOK."} Page 2: {"text":"Keyed Ciphers.\n\nTo encrypt a message simply move the letters down by a certain amount within a certain message. \n\nFor instance, take this phrase\n\nWords are golden.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"If I were to move this phrase down one letter it would turn into:\n\nXpset bsf hpmefo\n\nTo decrypt this message, take each letter and move it up by one. For instance, X is the letter after W, so change it into W. "} Page 4: {"text":"To signify how much to move the letters by, we will be using code. \n\nThere are two components into encrypting a message. One is the direction to move the letters (up or down) and a number to signify how far to move the letters in that direction. (1-24)"} Page 5: {"text":"To say this, we will be using dates.\n\nUp \u003d The Amber Cold\nDown \u003d Malin\u0027s Welcome \nThe degree of which you will change the letters will be dependent on the day. \n\nFor example, 2nd of The Amber Cold will"} Page 6: {"text":"tell you to move the letters up 2 to figure out the message.\n\nThis would be a example letter \n---------------\n3rd of Malin\u0027s Welcome \n(3 Down to solve)\n\nPbka ebim. Zlsbo yiltk. \n----------------\nSend help. Coverblown"} Page 7: {"text":"make it longer, but that is the idea when writing a message. \n\nDO KEEP IN MIND THAT CIPHERS ARE FOR IMPORTANT MESSAGES ONLY. For regular reports, ciphers are not nessecary, but some phrases may need to be encrypt with passcodes, which"} Page 8: {"text":"we\u0027ll cover next. \n\nCode: To identify certain nations, informants, or volatile information, we will be using code. The glossary will be here.\n\nOrcs \u003d Green Beans\nHumans \u003d Pinkies\nElves \u003d Bowmen\nDwarves \u003d Beards"} Page 9: {"text":"informant \u003d Merchants secrets \u003d goods\n\ntarget (people to spy on or to look for information) \u003d friend\n\nInforum Populi \u003d union \n\nmeeting \u003d party \n\ndead-drop \u003d Giveaway \n"} Page 10: {"text":"Undead \u003d Skeletons\n\nMagicians \u003d Wanderers \ninformation \u003d wares\n\n*More to be added*\n\nIf you wish to use the literal meaning of a password, use a asterisk (*) next to the word. "} Page 11: {"text":"Example:\n\nA merchant has some wares for me regarding a friend. I will be at a party*, a ball really. I will be at the party for the union tomorrow as well. \nTranslation: A informant has some information regarding"} Page 12: {"text":"a target. I will be at a party, a ball really. I will be at the meeting for the Inforum Populi tomorrow as well. \n---------------\nThere are also other methods of encryption, but they will be disclosed at a later time. Consider this as a beginner\u0027s guide. "} Page 13: {"text":"Please ask me for any addendums regarding passwords and ciphers. Do not share this, and keep this amongst yourself...\n\nI hope that we\u0027ll have fun. \n\nSincerly, the Secretkeeper. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Etiquette Guide Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n A Guide to\n Proper Social\n Etiquette\n§r§o \n by Lucion Sullas\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lI§r have been asked on a number of occasions upon the \"proper\" way of acting when in the presence of fellow citizens. Not that I wish to presume my compatriots have terribly poor manners (though many could perhaps use advice) I shall regardless outline"} Page 2: {"text":"the proper etiquette taught to me by my family. Should the citizenry be interested in such things, then do please read on.\n\nI shall no offer explanation for \"why\" to do such. Merely that I find it pleasant, as should anyone."} Page 3: {"text":"§l-One\u0027s Attire-\n§rA Mali\u0027aheral\u0027s outfit should be clean, devoid of creases, and be of a fine quality. Avoid garish, bright colours that would attract pointless attention. Be a beacon through your words and mind, rather than the hue of your under-shirt. "} Page 4: {"text":"Always wear an outfit that is tasteful to the eye. Though there are outfits with smaller amounts of material that compliment its wearer\u0027s natural perfection, showing unnecessary skin speaks poorly of your character, and may mark you as one of ill-repute."} Page 5: {"text":"When wearing a long-coat, always be sure to position the bottom hems carefully when sitting down upon a chair, a stool, or the ground. The material can become easily crushed, and create dreadful creases. "} Page 6: {"text":"When dressed in full robes, be sure to sit straight on your chair. The cloth located upon one\u0027s sternum is highly likely to crush when leaning forward, so take special care to smooth the material whilst sitting for long periods."} Page 7: {"text":"§l-One\u0027s Posture-\n§rNever slouch under any circumstance in public. Slouching implies weariness, and looking weary around others may give them the impression that you find their presence tiring. Should I have to explain why such a thing tends to reflect"} Page 8: {"text":"poorly on your reputation, I feel you should simply close this book now."} Page 9: {"text":"§l-One\u0027s Voice-\n§rAlways speak clearly with precise annunciation. A fiercely exaggerated \"r\" does nothing to endear yourself to you compatriots. \n\nThere is nothing more dismal than a Mali\u0027aheral who mumbles. Worse still,"} Page 10: {"text":"one who speaks with awful colloquialisms (Example, \"Aye,\" \"Nay,\" \"Milord,\" \"Milady,\") is similar to that of a dove braying like a donkey. \n\nRefrain from filthy languages as often as possible. The Uruk tongue, though it may have its uses in"} Page 11: {"text":"communication with those beasts, should be avoided during social gatherings. So too, should any foul words native to the common tongue (I shall no write them here, as it is a public book, after all). Speaking as a brute is but the first step to being a"} Page 12: {"text":"brute."} Page 13: {"text":"§l§l-One\u0027s Habits-\n§rDo not pick at your features when in the presence of your fellows. An itch upon ones ear may be scratched, certainly, but an irritation in the nose must wait until privacy may be found. "} Page 14: {"text":"Always cough or sneeze into a handkerchief, or if one is not available, away from the table/direction of your colleagues. Illness spreads in the air, as well as the body, and others may avoid you should you not have a way of keeping your expulsions"} Page 15: {"text":"contained. Should you feel the need for flatulence, excuse yourself from the vicinity.\n\nNever smoke or chew tobacco; it dirties the lungs, fouls the air, and stains the robes. Those who do such are naturally filthy, and their stench is"} Page 16: {"text":"deplorable. Be mindful of your fellow citizens, and respect their nostrils.\n\nOne should always carry a handkerchief, or at least a clean length of cloth, to wipe away any grime that should get upon your clothes. Better yet, carry a second to"} Page 17: {"text":"offer a compatriot who is otherwise handkerchief-impaired."} Page 18: {"text":"§l-One\u0027s Courtesy-\n§rShould a citizen be walking towards a gate behind you, be sure to open it for them if they intend to go forth themselves. The same idea extends to that of doorways, however, one should offer entrance to the one behind first."} Page 19: {"text":"Should you observe fellow residents caught in the rain, it is polite to offer them sanctuary from the elements until they pass over. You yourself would not wish to be sodden, and thus extending that courtesy is polite. "} Page 20: {"text":"When you have a guest within your home, be sure to first offer them a refreshment of some sort. If none is to be had, then offer food. If there is a lack of both, be sure to apologise for your poor housekeeping."} Page 21: {"text":"Always ask permission to sit at another\u0027s table. As a guest in a home, you should never presume that you have any right to be seated in the presence of another. Furthermore, always request permission to leave, once conversation or purpose has been "} Page 22: {"text":"exhausted. Should you be seated at a public table, then consider the ones seated at it before you the \"owners\" of the space and the rules may be applied appropriately."} Page 23: {"text":"§l-One\u0027s Pleasantries-\n§rWhen greeting a fellow citizen, a simple \"karin\u0027ayla\" is sufficiently polite for strangers. However, those closer to you, or those worthy of praise, should be entitled to more elaborate forms of greetings. A short "} Page 24: {"text":"bow towards a respectable fellow is reasonable enough, as well as a quick arm gesture (example, touching one\u0027s chest, and extending your arm outwards) would be sufficient still. \n\nCombining all three is polite in all situations without any chance"} Page 25: {"text":"of insult.\n\nWhen retiring from conversation, a simple \"Van\u0027ayla\" combined with the bow and gesture is excellent indeed.\n\nAddressing your fellow citizens by name is tasteful, and it is always best to seek"} Page 26: {"text":"out their name at the beginning of every conversation. Should you not recall another\u0027s name, inquire of it quickly to avoid further embarrassment. \n\nThe statement \"maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya\" is in itself a blessing, and may"} Page 27: {"text":"be used as both a delightful \"hello,\" or \"goodbye.\" However, to not return this blessing upon receiving it is -extremely- rude. How could you not return such a sentiment? Are you truly so devoid of eloquence that you dare not embarrass others with your"} Page 28: {"text":"foul pronunciation? It is truly outrageous.\n\nKnow these words, and use their advice. The people of this city will be far better for it.\n\nMaehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: IHBH:SA Author: §bSer Paul Ryan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"- - - - - - - - - - - - It\u0027s Hard\n Being Handsome:\n\n How to survive in \n Athera, and other\n life tips\n- - - - - - - - - - - - \n By: Ser Pavl Ryan\nWith special foreword by Emperor \n Tuvya Carrion I "} Page 1: {"text":" TABLE OF CONTENTS: \n\n- Foreword\n- Authors Note\n- Chapters I-V\n- About the Author"} Page 2: {"text":" FOREWORD\n-------------------\n\nMeeting Ser Paul Ryan, much less becoming good personal friends with him, will most certainly be one of the most defining moments of my life. I\u0027ve seen much in my time as the Emperor of Athera\u0027s greatest nation, but"} Page 3: {"text":"never have I seen such strict dedication to greatness as I have in Paul. Whether it was making him part of my privy council, calling upon him to lead a heroic charge in times of war, or simply asking the favor of his attendance to my young daughters "} Page 4: {"text":"nameday party, I knew I could count on a man as loyal and reliable as Paul. Reading his first book, as well as getting a sneak peak at his upcoming biography, granted me a different outlook on life, and how I live it. Never before have I experienced such"} Page 5: {"text":"a thrilling page turner as I have when reading \"It\u0027s Hard Being Handsome\". I recommend this fantastic encyclopedia of majesty to all men and women, regardless of age, race or gender, who one day wish to become sucessful. "} Page 6: {"text":" AUTHORS NOTE\n-------------------In my times of travel around the land of Athera, I\u0027ve come to learn a great deal of things, both through speaking to some of the oldest and wisest masters of \nmany skills, and trial and error as I blundered "} Page 7: {"text":"my way through city after city, town after town. I\u0027ve learnt how to fight great mythical beast, how to drink a \ndwarf under the table, how to hide from halflings, sell my legitimate wares to all kinds of illigitimate folk, and a great deal of other skills"} Page 8: {"text":". But if there\u0027s \none thing I\u0027ve learned above all else, it\u0027s this; \nIt\u0027s hard \nbeing handsome. \n\nHi, I\u0027m Ser Paul Ryan, and this is my book."} Page 9: {"text":"Many times through the years, I\u0027ve been approached by great kings and lowly merchants, all desperate for my advice. I\u0027ve been the honored guest in many foriegn \ncourts, and handed out justice in my own lands."} Page 10: {"text":" I recieved many great awards, both for my continued service to House Carrion and Oren as a whole, and for helping\nout the distressed through all kinds of situations. Yet I soon found out that, no matter how great I was (and trust me, I was great),"} Page 11: {"text":" my life always seemed....\nempty. By the time I had done all of these great things and achieved knighthood and gentry status, all at the ripe old age of 18, I decided to write down my \nadventures, and, more importantly,"} Page 12: {"text":"the rules with which I\u0027ve come to live life. In the following pages, you too will learn to live by these rules. Good luck, friend,\nand I hope you enjoy it! "} Page 13: {"text":"CHAPTER ONE (I)\n-------------------Find friends:\nOne of the earliest lessons I learned in life was this; EVERYTHING\u0027S better with friends, friend. Becoming close acquaintance to esteemed men and women like the \nruling class of Oren,"} Page 14: {"text":"or simply the pal of the local drunk and homeless, friends help you through all sorts of trouble. Need a place to stay? Fine a friend. Need\na loan? Find a friend. Need help breaking Goldsteins\u0027 stinking knees, because he still hasn\u0027t paid you back "} Page 15: {"text":"for that time in the brothel? Find a friend. No matter\nwhere I go in all of Athera, I can always count on finding room and board, courtesy of my good pals. If you really think you\u0027re a step above the rest, you can even\ntry to become one of MY friends,"} Page 16: {"text":"and join Paul\u0027s Pals™, my adventuring group of heroes. For better or for worse, helping out someone in need of a hand can result \nin some good luck coming your way down the road. Remember my original and trademarked saying: "} Page 17: {"text":" A friend in need is a friend indeed, who, in the future, will owe you™. \n\nCHAPTER TWO (II)\n-------------------Find fortune\n\nOne of the greatest assets any man has in lifes\u0027 adventure is his coin purse."} Page 18: {"text":"Many a schlub can be bribed, and it never hurts to have the pocket coinage to buy that\nfancy new automatic crossbow, or perhaps donate to your favorite local political party. But how does one obtain such vast, impressive wealth like that owned by "} Page 19: {"text":"the plutocrats of our age, such as Emperor Tuvya, or Ser Paul Ryan? Well, friend, let me tell you; hard work, creativity, and a good bit of honest borrowing can go far. I myself made my first fortune when I founded CapCo™, Oren\u0027s premier"} Page 20: {"text":"entreprenuerial company, which now is valued at roughly 500,000 minas. By working hard to achieve\nyour dream, and marketing your products correctly, you\u0027ll soon build the capital needed to further your endeavors, like "} Page 21: {"text":"perhaps launching a new, better company. Good\nbusiness partners are a must have, and I myself continue to hold close correspondance with my good friend and investor, Jacob Goldstein, of Goldstein \u0026 Company. After I safely handed over CapCo™"} Page 22: {"text":"to the care of my board of directors, my next startup companies, Paul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, Paul\u0027s Tonics \u0026 Powders™, Paul\u0027s Ghost Hunting™, \nand Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™all quickly flourished under my careful experience. Need some help starting down the "} Page 23: {"text":"path to vast wealth? Try finding a local investor\nto give you a startup fee, and bleed that sucker dry! If you need some immediate cash, perhaps to pay back the loan shark who threatened to break your fabulous \ncheekbones, consider\nborrwing someone "} Page 24: {"text":"someone elses valuables and using those to pay. Remember, friends: It\u0027s not illegal if you\u0027re not caught. \n\nCHAPTER THREE (III)\n-------------------Find your talents\n\nIt never helps to have good qualities, friend. "} Page 25: {"text":" I myself am incredibly handsome and creative, and possess a myriad of skills that would make a jack of all trades cry\nuncle. But how can you exploit the talents you have? Simple; by deceptively manipulating others. Are you a heavy hitter? Consider "} Page 26: {"text":"strong arming your way into the \nlocal tavern, and borrowing some of his ale to sell later at a profit. Small and sneaky? Deceptively sneak into a store after hours, and help yourself to the register. \nOr perhaps you\u0027re like me,"} Page 27: {"text":"a reknown inventor throughout the lands, sought after for his political savviness and charm. Remember that in this life, NOTHINGS free. Make\nsure you charge the right amount to give that little girl the location you saw her lost dog in, or to hide that "} Page 28: {"text":"halfling running from some hungry orcs. If you don\u0027t \ncapitalize on all of your chances to make yourself more marketable, you\u0027ll never make it in our dog-eat-dog world. \n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"CHAPTER FOUR (IV)\n-------------------Find adventure\n\nSure, friend, you may be able to talk the talk, but can you walk the walk? It doesn\u0027t matter if you\u0027ve accomplished all of these other steps to becoming great, if you don\u0027t USE them! Go out on the "} Page 30: {"text":"road, and venture into lands previously uncharted. Have a drink at that edgy tavern, or consider stopping by your good dwarf friends\nto see what they\u0027ve been up to lately. Seeing the world is its own lesson, one that anyone can take, and for free. "} Page 31: {"text":" Learn how to fight or talk your way out of \nany situation by haggling with the Vanirs over the price of a fish, or wrestling with Orcs in their sand pits. Awe the local milkmaid with tales of your completely\nlegitimate exploits, or spend a night sweeping"} Page 32: {"text":"at a tavern to cover your room and board. Life in our world is uncertain, friend, but it\u0027s always worth checking around the \ncorner to see what kind of trouble you can get into. Fall down and break a leg, or wake up without memory in the temple of those "} Page 33: {"text":"monks who definitly enchanted this\nholy water I can sell you at a discount price? Get back up, and try again. If you\u0027re ever torn between relative safety, or a possible adventure, ask yourself one \nthing: What would Paul do? "} Page 34: {"text":"CHAPTER FIVE (V)\n-------------------Putting it all together, and surviving the process\n\nYes, friend, it\u0027s challening to learn how to be as great as me, and even more challenging to try, but the results will always pay off. By combining"} Page 35: {"text":"my advice with\na little salt-of-experience you gain on your own, you\u0027ll quickly find yourself developing into the man or woman you only dreamed of becoming. Go out there, learn\nyour good qualities, get rid of your bad ones, and make"} Page 36: {"text":"some good memories while you\u0027re at it. Work your way from the gutter to a palace, and go from using that\nrusty dagger to defend yourself to summoning the most powerful of magics. You will fail at first, friend. After all, no one is perfect. "} Page 37: {"text":"(well, actually, speak for yourself, bub)\nbut the lessons you learn in your failure will help you in years to come. Inevtiably, the great success you\u0027ll achieve will make the lesser peons\nof this great realm jealous of you. They\u0027ll wish they had your "} Page 38: {"text":"creativity, your work ethic, and above all, your dashing good looks. There\u0027s a great deal I\u0027ve learned\nmyself in my many adventures, most of all I\u0027ve found that, yes, it really IS hard, being handsome. But would I ever give it up?"} Page 39: {"text":"Not for anything in this world, friend. \n\n- Ser Paul Ryan"} Page 40: {"text":"Some Quick Tips! \n\nWant to get better at those strange moments of your life, when everyone suddenly has magical symbols above their heads, and people start hitting each other? Try \npracticing in your free time with some pals and a wooden"} Page 41: {"text":"sparring sword, or, if worse comes to worse, learn how to flee effectively! To fight another day, of course. \n\n"} Page 42: {"text":"Don\u0027t try so hard to win all of the time, friend! In gambling, tussling, or even a friendly debate, losing can often yield more than winning. \n"} Page 43: {"text":"If you see Paul or one of his many friends throughout the land, consider stopping for a chat or challenge with them, rather than strangely running and jumping by. \n"} Page 44: {"text":"Pick a skill or service, become talented in it, and learn how to make a living through it. Sell your paintings or swords in a stall, or on the road, like me! Get a job as a petty laborer to garner experience, before ultimately starting a rival "} Page 45: {"text":"company up with stolen secrets, and crush your former boss!\n"} Page 46: {"text":"Go outside every once in a while, friend. And I don\u0027t just mean leaving your hovel in Athera."} Page 47: {"text":"\nHave fun, friend. What else are we here for?"} Page 48: {"text":" - About the Author - -------------------Ser Paul Ryan is a successful warrior, statesman, and inventor of great reknown. Founder and CEO of CapCo™, and a number of other popular brands, such as \nPaul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, "} Page 49: {"text":" Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™, Paul\u0027s Pals™, and Paul\u0027s World Fair™, he was born in the small village of Wesconsen, before squiring under Boris Carrion III. \nKnighted by the late Emperor Peter Chivay for valor extraordinare in the field of battle. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Feudal intro Author: §bAnnabella Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Feudalism is a grouping of legal and military customs, prevalent in Oren, and various other human nations. The purpose behind feudalism is to decentralize an empire which can no longer handle being in a small area.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\nFeudalism is typicaly broken down into 7 ranks in an empire: Emperor, King, Duke, Count, Baron, military, and common folk. The emperor is the center of all feudalism, and can create and remove titles at his will"} Page 2: {"text":"(Note, a Tyrant emperor is likely going to have a rebellion on his hands if he adds or removes too many titles.) A king has a Kingdom either within an Empire or independently, should he be independant his ability is the same as an emperors. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"Otherwise, he can adjust the titles of his direct vassals. A Duke may do the same as a dependant king, but with a much smaller group of vassals. A count typically runs a town and has a vast amount of land for what he pleases.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It is his job to make sure he has a military to supply his liege in case of an attack on the nation or area, and he will typically pay for loyality in minas or housing or both. Common folk live in the protection of the area, and exchange must pay their"} Page 5: {"text":"liege in either minas, or hte product they make. "} Page 6: {"text":"\n\nFeudalism loyality is hereditary and only works with Vallah because other races live too long for a proper system to work. \n\n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Another part of Feudalism to note is Clergy, although they are not a part of the system they have a strong influence on it because of the Vallah’s obsession with the deity known as ‘The Creator’ A High Pontiff is the person who crowns"} Page 8: {"text":"\nnew emperors and even has the ability to excommunicate them, making them disrespected among the Vallah\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: In Captio Evange Author: §bgaiusmarius8 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§kAwasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasas\n\n\n\n§r§l§n§r §r§l§nIn Captio\n§r §l§nEvangellium\n§r\n\n\n §kasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasasa"} Page 1: {"text":"There upon the horizon inlaid with stars, shall the night contort.\nThe constellations shall turn and in doing such, stars will abort.\nDrawn from the farthest quarter, shall ye see stars inbound.\nThe earth battered as if a whipping post, the brights will"} Page 2: {"text":"astound.\nWhen such happens, know ye are an ant to the coming end of days.\nInsignificant, pray ye cower and seek repent if you are that of evil ways.\nAs the clouds lay out like a carpet to welcome the cold. The sun shines no more, "} Page 3: {"text":"the skin of animals will be sold.\nManifold, lo! The merchants will be no guardian with the End.\nNo layer of fat nor fur will cloister ye from the cold snap\u0027s bend.\nHuddle like shepherd\u0027s herd to whatever priest ye seek.\nThe ice will form on"} Page 4: {"text":"bone, frost on breathe, He permit ye not to speak.\nWhilst ye suffer the hindrance cursed upon ye, He will race.\nOnto the farthest Steppe to gather for himself a new face.\nWhereas his formers of pain and agony have done no more.\nThan to unite those "} Page 5: {"text":"who shall face their End of Days nor.\nProvided him with nothing except brute force and magick.\nHe has sought a new servant, more cunning than fanatic.\nIn the land of false believers and true churches.\nHe will render the faithful helpless and "} Page 6: {"text":"He searches.\nFor the liars to pit, one against the other, as he brings.\nThe galloping to trample and stampede, who sings.\nHis praises, a shriek that shall cleft the ears of lay and holy.\nThe hooves shall strike lightning and the death delivered"} Page 7: {"text":"wholly.\nThe false praying will be welcomed as he explains \"Come and See!\".\nThe first of His Vanguard, drained of blood and flesh festering flee.\nRiding out amongst ye crops, a faint gangrenous cloud to breathe."} Page 8: {"text":"\"Come and see!\", the second shall gleam mockingly like ivory.\nHis appearance shall make ye eyes roll back, cursing to thy\u0027 falsity.\n\"Why should I be alive at such a time!\", as he scares curiosity.\n\"Come and See!\", the third shall ride forth from a plume"} Page 9: {"text":"of ash.\nThe most violent, mocking the ways of old, his horse\u0027s tail lash.\nBrings a crackle of thunder and a reviving flame at each sway.\n\"Come and See!\", the last of His Vanguard comes forth this way.\nAn arrogant display, paralleling the past "} Page 10: {"text":"Kingdoms afore the End of Days.\nA white stallion dressed in gold, a rider most taunting.\n\n§lLexicon of Calamity"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o*The pages seem to be written in a near-illegible scrawl*\n\nBark of iron, deep in the south. The rip in the world that we must embrace! It gives gifts! It gives wonderful gifts to those who serve!"} Page 1: {"text":"§oA blade most perfect! So perfect that it does not belong in our world!\n\nAll it takes is a few drops of blood! A few drips from your wrist, and it shall awaken! And when it does, it will look upon you with"} Page 2: {"text":"§osuch favour! The sweetest favour! It is an impossible thing, but it is a wonderful thing! Seek it out, brothers and sisters!\n\nSeek it seek it seek it deep in the south, for amongst the Islands of the"} Page 3: {"text":"§oAnkulos Peninsula, it waits for others to appreciate its luminescence!\n\n*A second piece of writing by a different hand is scribbled below the first*\n\nDo not trust it. The tree is evil in a"} Page 4: {"text":"§oway that I cannot comprehend. Take only its first gift, and then never return.\n\n*A third piece of writing by yet another hand is scrawled at the very bottom of the page*"} Page 5: {"text":"§oTake nothing from it! It wants only to consume! It consumes everything! It will consume you! I can\u0027t get it off me I can\u0027t get it off me I can\u0027t get it out of me only flame will end it\nBurN th TrEE"} Page 6: {"text":"§o*The writing trails off to nothing*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Book Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIt was the raw and wild duo of earth and natural growth: the Aenguls Cernunnos and Cerridwen. These two incorporeal beings are the patrons and deities of which Druids call upon for influence over nature. With the elven"} Page 1: {"text":"§openchant for similar ideals as the Druidic Aspects, the two factions frequently blend. In this, the Druids exist."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Progenitor Is: 1 Author: §bTaenost Ihnsil'dionn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l§r §l \\The Progenitor/\n\n§r§n§r§oThe Progenitor is a publication that stands to represent an unbiased report accompanied by historical accounts recorded by Taenost Ihnsil\u0027dionn. These historical accounts are classified as primary, through the eyes,"} Page 1: {"text":"§ohands, and participation of the recorder hisself. What you will read within is as accurate of accounts as an \u0027aheral may achieve, no spin - no adjective to spice nor distract from the history wrought between peoples of the Fringe."} Page 2: {"text":"§l§r§nThe Voice of the Alrasians§r\n\nThe High King Syrio has attested that the start of his expeditionary camp\u0027s involvement in the §oZionist War§r came when Valesmark merchants were attacked by human bandits. Dwarven details protected the merchants and "} Page 3: {"text":"rebuked the attempted highwaymen attempts, allowing the Valesmark to deliver their goods to the Cloud Temple of Anthos. Thereafter, High King Syrio explained that he felt drawn towards the Zionist treaty to deter further highwaymen attempts on his own. \n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"High King Syrio remained unfidgeting with concerns of the proposed treaty from High Chancellor Wilfriche Buron of the Orenites, not revealing what he nor his council members felt or decided. \n\nThe Alrasians bound themselves to secrecy in that they did not"} Page 5: {"text":"detail or reveal any of their future hopes as to their participation in the theatre of war. All that could be ascertained was that the Alrasians insist that their perch atop the karst of Kal\u0027Arkon was temporary and that they have land speculations "} Page 6: {"text":"underway. \n\nHigh King Syrio attested lastly to an attack that the Orenites committed that led the camp to be slaughtered mostly. His description bore witness that men, women, and children were put to the sword by the Orenites.\n\n§o"} Page 7: {"text":"§oInterviewed High King Syrio\n -2nd of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1456\n\n§r§l§r§r§nTemple of Vallendar Accosted\n\n§rThe Temple of Vallendar currently stands along the grounds of an old, yet ruined settlement named Montefleur. A clericess by the name of Lenia Ith\u0027ael "} Page 8: {"text":"bore witness to an accosting from a supposed §oRuskan§r named Harrison de Silvarois and a polemic from §oLucienists§r which concluded the temple to be of a heretical nature.\n\nThe Clericess has confirmed that besides those two isolated incidents, no other "} Page 9: {"text":"confrontations have occurred despite the Temple being in the current theatre of the Zionist War. Lenia Ith\u0027ael confirmed that the temple is monastic in nature, adherents of Tahariae as the Archangel of Purity and patron of the Clerical Order farm produce "} Page 10: {"text":"on Vallendar\u0027s grounds.\n\n§oInterviewed Lenia Ith\u0027ael\n -5th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1456\n\n§l§r§l§r§nThe Dwarven Casus Bellum\n\n§rBalek Irongut detailed the reason for their involvement in the Zionist War. A summoned emissary dispatch arrived at Vekaro from "} Page 11: {"text":"Kal\u0027Arkon consisting of Lords Dizzy and Zahrer along with dwarfish legionnaires. \n\nThe Orenites examined the relation between the Orkish Warnation and Dwarfish Kingdom by relating that the Warnation attacked Vekaro in the near past, date untold, and asked"} Page 12: {"text":"the Dwarves to allow them to return the same treatment without intervention. The Dwarfish emissaries requested evidence of such an event and the Orenites failed to produce. Balek Irongut described the confrontation as ending with Wilfriche cursing the "} Page 13: {"text":"Dwarfish dispatch and besetting his soldiers of Vekaro on them in which all Dwarves successfully escaped except for Lord Dizzy who was injured by a pikeman.\n\nBalek Irongut described this instance as the casus bellum that King Wulfgar acquired which led "} Page 14: {"text":"Dwarfish Kingdom to the current Zionist War.\n\n§n§r§n§r§oInterviewed Balek Irongut\n -15th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1456\n\n§n§r§nAn Attempt on Wilfriche Buron\n\n§rUpon winning a battle at dusk against the Dwarfish, Alrasian, and Orkish forces, the Orenites sent a "} Page 15: {"text":"detail along with their High Chancellor to confront Syrio on what they perceived as a betrayal of expectations as they had given a truce to the Alrasians which Syrio had to confirm with his council. Upon arriving in their expeditionary camp, Wilfriche "} Page 16: {"text":"began his warnings to High King Syrio before having an axe crash down upon hisself. An assassin of Mali\u0027ker ethnicity informed those around of his militant dislike for the Orenites before being slain by Wilfriche\u0027s detail.\n\nThe Orenites immediately drew "} Page 17: {"text":"suspicions that High King Syrio had organized the plot as they escorted Wilfriche away from Kal\u0027Akron as legionnaires attempted to rally for what gave the Orenites fear as being a further attack on the High Chancellor.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§nAccosting of the Mali\u0027aheral\n\n§rThe elcihi of the Mali\u0027aheral, Tahn\u0027siol have been accosted and accused of taking a political stance in the Zionist War. The Mali\u0027aheral have a reverence for neutrality, as insisted by the Sohaer himself. An issue of "} Page 19: {"text":"another publication known as §oThe Flagship§r has been countered by the \u0027aheral as being libellous and request that the publisher remove any content that attempts to tie a neutral political entity into a war. \n\n§l§r§nBounty on High King Syrio§r\n\nA bounty "} Page 20: {"text":"issued by the Orenites, specifically High Chancellor Wilfriche Buron has been announced on High King Syrio Forel. The current paying price for his head stands at 2,000 minas.\n\n§nPok\u0027Ugluk Alive?\n\n§rAn infamous and key figure in Uruk culture and history"} Page 21: {"text":"has been reported to being found in the Fringe. Whether reports are true could not be confirmed, although the reports reveal that Pok\u0027Ugluk stated a disdain for the ruling Azog clan of the Warnation and a desire to remove them for their seat of power.\n\n"} Page 22: {"text":"§nScourge at Kal\u0027Akron§r\n\nThis subject matter remains to being very controversial with differing narratives. The Zionists upon being capitulated and slaughtered as they fled into Kal\u0027Akron brought about an unsubstantiated accusation that the Scourge aided"} Page 23: {"text":"the Orenites. The Progenitor\nshares a statement of a witness who corrects this narrative by explaining the following: §n§r§oThe Zionists insist that they were struck by frostfire along the fields north of Kal\u0027Akron, but failed to remember that they had "} Page 24: {"text":"§ofailed to hold position to be struck - the Orenites had already pushed, killed, and defeated the Zionist army. In fact, it was the Orenites who had been assaulted by Harbingers in which the trajectories of their frost-fire led to some of the Orenites "} Page 25: {"text":"§oidentifying the distinct, grim appearances of Harbingers who sat along the karst of Kal\u0027Akron nearest the Alrasian Expeditionary Camp.\n\n§rAn \u0027aheral historian recommends the following statement: §oWhen you study events in history, your best evidence "} Page 26: {"text":"§oare primary sources. Primary sources are accounts from those who lived and witnessed the particular event in person and were typically affected by said event in some way and has emotions, thoughts, and experiences to recount. The Orenites had succeeded"} Page 27: {"text":"§oin the battle whilst most, if not all of the Zionist forces had been felled. The best judgement to make in this case would be to take the Orenites\u0027 accounts as solid while the Zionist accounts are mythic explanation as to their failure in the battle at "} Page 28: {"text":"§oKal\u0027Akron. It is typical for collective memory to weave up an explanation of either realistic or mythical proportions to define the moments in which those people had gone through a hardship.\n\n§rThe Progenitor, in the next issue, welcomes editorial and "} Page 29: {"text":"opinionated content that will be clearly and visually separated from our journalism. The Progenitor in and of itself remains separated from the conflict and those who write for the Progenitor uphold a standard of refusing any attempts to persuasively or "} Page 30: {"text":"forcibly put forth libellous, flowery, and scandallous content. \n\n§oThank You for Reading\n\n§lProgenitor\n Issue I\n Printed on:\n§r§oThe 20th of Malin\u0027s Welcome\n 1456"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wilds Task Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" For this simple task, I left from my Guide Lillith\u0027s Grove and set off into the southern wilds nearby. I ventured here before with another task of collecting the different plants and found this area quite enjoyable to walk through."} Page 1: {"text":"Day 1\n\nI found a suitable clearing where I quickly set up camp. I find it humorous that my guide think I would find this unpleasant to do. She seem to forget that I had been travelling for a time and although I do find this quite demeaning,"} Page 2: {"text":"I am rather used to it now. I laid out the items she has given me. Three jungle saplings, 3 seeds, 8 bonemeal, 6 dough, the tent set up behind me of course, 1 dandelion, 4 empty bottles, and one water bottle. Given how much bonemeal I was given, I assumed"} Page 3: {"text":"it was meant for the seeds rather than the saplings itself. \n\nDay 2\n\nI set about planting the seeds into the ground near the tent and moved alittle further out to plant the jungle saplings. I am not familiar with"} Page 4: {"text":"this plant so I have given it as much space as possible. Keeping them watered, I preceded to plant the dandelion into the ground just outside the flap of my tent. The dough provided is serving well, only making small amounts of bread and taking little"} Page 5: {"text":" bites as possible while filling the bottles up with water at a nearby stream. \n\nDay 3 \n\nIt is quite peaceful out here. I always found nature to be so. Though I do love the magical structures and buildings of my "} Page 6: {"text":"kind more, this will do as well. I am been pondering this Grand Task for awhile. I have a few ideas and will take them in motion once I am done here. The seeds have started to spout, showing life within the plant as it grows. I sprinkled just a small"} Page 7: {"text":"amount of bonemeal on the plants, helping them along while I went to tend to the saplings. The saplings themselves seemingly larger now as well. \n\nDay 4\n\nI awoke to find the seeds turned into small strands of wheat. "} Page 8: {"text":"They are still quite green and not yet ready to be harvested, though I think I shall leave them be and let them stay grown. The saplings have grown larger as well, already taller than my own form with a few branches sprouted here and there. This task "} Page 9: {"text":"seems simple enough, doing what I already do, observe. I do recall standing in the fairy ring, feeling the life around me. I heard the song once more, I seek to hear it again. \n\nDay 5\n\nI bathe in the nearby spring to make my "} Page 10: {"text":"appearance presentable to a passerby that happens to come across me. The saplings now turned into small jungle trees. I sprinkled some bonemeal on them so they can grow alittle more faster. The wheat now fully grown and quite full of life."} Page 11: {"text":"I feel that my time here is coming to an end. I have already packed up the tent and put away the supplies that was given to me. The trees now grown even more than when I have last seen them. The dandelion\u0027s petals bloomed fully and resting near where I"} Page 12: {"text":"have slept. Prehaps I shall return here after I am attuned. Though I do think there are more tasks ahead."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Inner Circle Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Inner Circle"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Scribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Existing within the structure of the Druidic Order Circle of Malinor, which is the primary and mother Circle of Druids, is an Inner Circle. The Inner Circle is rather different than a Druidic Circle, however. It is part of an existing Circle, composed of"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"three Archdruids and no set number of Druid Guides who all take responsibility for the inner working of the Order."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Druids of the Inner Circle are those who are permitted to guide and attune Dedicants as well as train Druids in the"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"ways of teaching or in harnessing the Gifts of Nature. During a Moot, the Druids of the Inner Circle cast their votes, with only the best interests of the Order in mind, to make a particular decision for the Order."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Inner Circle doesn\u0027t dictate the"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Order, nor does it dictate or manipulate individual Druids. Rather, the Inner Circle has, for countless centuries, only served to maintain order by making larger decisions for the Order and effectively upbringing new generations of Druids."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The Archdruids and Druid Guides of the Inner Circle are crucial to the function and future of a Druidic Order. This ancient and important aspect of Orderly structure should never be forgotten. Blessed be."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Coven Inspection Author: §bUlaroth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n Assessment of the Iblees Coven\n\n Ularoth"} Page 1: {"text":"Our trek begins within an abandoned complex carved beneath the outskirts of Alras. Upon our entry into the quaint cavern, we heard distinctly nothing; The dwelling has been long abandoned. Left standing in the strange pit of offal and rock appears to "} Page 2: {"text":"be a heavyset table of lackluster quality. It sounds of splintering wood, its innards eaten away by woodworms and their ilk. The chairs that accompany the furnishing are in just as awful a shape. The thought of a gathering of naive cultists squirming"} Page 3: {"text":"uncomfortably in their seats amuses us. Upon the table rests a tattered board that sounds and tastes of driftwood, no doubt fished from a river. Its edges seem caked with a thin grime of taint, once carved intricately in beguiling sigils now rests on the "} Page 4: {"text":"outskirts of the plank in unsightly blobs of vile. Letters are etched in the board\u0027s surface, scrawled lazily in three strokes of a dull pike, at most. Wedged in a hastily dug pocket of stone lies a shape of wood, cut from the same as the board, with a "} Page 5: {"text":"glassen port wedged center-most.\n\nMoving away from the table, We\u0027ve noticed a hallway-esque expanse to our right, whereupon a mound of soot rests. It smells of bone, the intense heat that surely singed a mound of bodies that once resided where "} Page 6: {"text":"this dust dwells seemed hot enough to dissapate fetid flesh into vapor. The numerous rats that have since taken refuge in this place seem to avoid this mound of dead. We too are vaguely offput by it. \n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Further down the hallway resides nothing but a sturdy end, accompanied by a stoney pillar which bares no intrigue.\n\nResiding in the midst of this place are several chests which reek of rot. Further inspection has rendered the bins"} Page 8: {"text":"vastly unintriguing, as only decomposing plantlife dwells within.\n\nThe cavern-like expansive to our left has been bored into thrice, all along the right walls. We may dwell within this place after our inspection is completed. The three hovel-sized"} Page 9: {"text":"rooms contain a stark nothing. Further meandering has caused us to come across a single room dug into the left of the wall; our apologies.\n\n\nDeeper in the cavern is a strange chamber, slathered hastily with sigils drawn of offal."} Page 10: {"text":"Its centre seems to hold a forge of strange architecture, with a shallow indent carved in the floor just about a beam of glass. One would best compare this to something of Urukai construction, albeit of rock. The small chamber remains barren apart from "} Page 11: {"text":"the strangness previously mentioned. We shall scribe the glyphs that adorn the walls after the entirety of our assessment.\n\nSo to will we scrawl the sigils drawn into the floor with the same gore found amoungst the \u0027ritual\u0027 chamber."} Page 12: {"text":"-A strange sigil comprised of a circle trapping many a piece of odd geometry is drawn here in a thick, piney sludge. The entirety of the glyph seems to resemble some sort of crucifix turned on its head-\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"The most daunting of the subterranian abode\u0027s sigils. Its relative size dwarfs the rest of its siblings. It resides on the leftmost wall of the assumed ritual chamber. It evokes a calm within us; something reassuring."} Page 14: {"text":"-Another glyph is drawn, in the same ichor no less. This one vaguely depicts a conjuring fire, which a primative body lurches over menacingly. Four lines impale the otherwise lackluster rune, adorn at their ends with what appear to be eyes-"} Page 15: {"text":"This dwells the backmost wall of the ritual chamber. Its paint-thick fluid seems to grasp more particulate than most. We believe it to be soot, or fine sand. Its texture is bone dry, and has chipped to our louder inspections. "} Page 16: {"text":"-Yet another sigil is scribed in piney ichor, accompanied by occasional streaks of ash. Its relative shape is all but a mystery, wavering this way and that with bizzare connections linking the irredeemably baffling structure together-"} Page 17: {"text":"We\u0027re not sure what to make of this, its quite oddly placed. It lies near the central support beam of the cave. We can\u0027t stand to hear it much, it prods at us with a sense of unease."} Page 18: {"text":"The remainder of the scrawlings we\u0027ve deemed uninteresting. They are far too simple to rival the three we\u0027ve already found. If someone wishes, you may contact ourselves to delve into a further study of this place."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Raserei's Ballad Author: §bHagan "Weird Eyes" Raserei Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In the merry Autumn’s Cold, From me home I started,\nLeft the house of home, Nearly broken hearted,\nSaluted knowledge dear, Grabbed me darlin\u0027 notebook,\nDrank a pint of beer, Me grief and tears to smother,\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Then off to reap the scorn, Leave where I was born,\nGet a stack paper, To banish bounty hunters,\nA brand new pair of brogues, rattlin\u0027 o\u0027er the bogs,\nFrightenin\u0027 all the dogs, On the mountain path to Malin’"} Page 2: {"text":"One, two, three, four five,\nGrab the miss and help her\nDown the mountain path\nAll the way to Malin’,\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra.\nIn Lenniel that night, I rested limbs so weary,"} Page 3: {"text":"Started by daylight, Me spirits bright and airy,\nTook a drop of the pure, Keep me heart from sinkin\u0027,\nThat\u0027s the Weird Eyes cure, Whenever he\u0027s on for drinking.\nTo see the lassies smile, Laughing all the while,"} Page 4: {"text":"At my curious style, \u0027Twould set your heart a-bubblin\u0027.\nAnd asked if I was hired, Wages I required,\nTill I was nearly tired, Of the mountain path to Malin’.\nOne, two, three, four five,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Grab the miss and help her\nDown the mountain path\nAll the way to Malin’,\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra.\nIn Malinor arrived, I thought it such a pity,\nTo be so soon deprived, A view of that fine city."} Page 6: {"text":"Well then I took a stroll, All among the quality,\nBundle it was stole, All in the neat locality;\nSomething crossed my mind - When I looked behind,\nNo bundle could I find, Upon me stick a wobblin\u0027.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Enquirin\u0027 for the rogue, Said me small town brogue,\nWasn\u0027t much in vogue, On the mountain path to Malin’.\nOne, two, three, four five,\nGrab the miss and help her\nDown the mountain path"} Page 8: {"text":"All the way to Malin’,\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra.\nFrom there I got away, me spirits never failin\u0027\nLanded on the stead, Just as the elf was watchin\u0027;\nThe darky at me roared, Said that minas had me,\n"} Page 9: {"text":"When I grabbed about, A sentence found for Weird Eyes,\nIt was with the dame, played some sadist games,\nDanced some hearty jigs, The water round me bubblin\u0027,\nWhen off the job, Wished meself was dead,"} Page 10: {"text":"Or better far instead, On the mountain path to Malin’.\nOne, two, three, four five,\nGrab the miss and help her\nDown the mountain path\nAll the way to Malin’,\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra~."} Page 11: {"text":"The knights of Mistress here, When we safely landed,\nCalled meself a fool; I could no longer stand it;\nBlood began to boil, Temper I was losin\u0027,\nPoor old Stenar card’nal, They began abusin\u0027,"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Hurrah my soul,\" says I, My limbs that I let fly;\nWolfy boys were nigh, An\u0027 saw I was a hobblin,\nWith a loud hurray, They joined in the affray.\nWe quickly cleared the way, For the mountain path to Malin’."} Page 13: {"text":"One, two, three, four five,\nGrab the miss and help her\nDown the mountain path\nAll the way to Malin’,\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra.\nGrab the miss and help her\nDown the mountain path"} Page 14: {"text":"All the way to Malin’,\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra.\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra.\nWhack-fol-lul-lee-ra~."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aphidylytes Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oScribed from the last words of Urangoi Ballenz, fifth descendant of Urguan’s generations-\n\nI am stuck. I ventured too deep into the coil of the Motley Ravine, and after a wrong turn in one of the"} Page 1: {"text":"§oabandoned mines I suppose I was knocked out. I’ve awoken to be affixed to a wall of some gooey, thick sludge. It binds me to the wall, but luckily I have my journal wedged beside me, and close enough to write on. Nearby I "} Page 2: {"text":"§ohear a woman, I can barely make out her lectures, but it sounds like she is preaching in a far off cavern… I fear for my life here.\n\n§rDeep underground, beneath the ridges of the Motley Ravine, lay a muddied labyrinth"} Page 3: {"text":"marbled in stone and the hardened byproduct of ant-like construction. Riddling the maze of tunnels and crevices once scuttled swarms of uncountable hordes, writhing masses of legged, exoskeletal shells"} Page 4: {"text":"and tibia, clusters of wriggling bugs formed out of coxa and spinnerets. With thick armor of biomass from their antennas to their thoraxes, in the pitch abyss roamed the aphids, grand and gargantuan in both number and size."} Page 5: {"text":"\nBut now, all have vanished. Not a single critter may be sought scuttling about in those barren halls, decrepit with time’s withering. That being due to collapse. The Deep now only consists of a chamber; the"} Page 6: {"text":"pith. The lifeless bluff of the overworld resides without motion while all of the Aphidylytes are compacted into their own deposits and veins of sand and sediment. Except for one.\n\nIn the core of one"} Page 7: {"text":"mesa’s knoll, wedged down below in a sliver of openness, lies the central crux. It too lies in stillness, but not in death, but in concealed ambush. The ancient Hive Queen rests in unconscious slumber, awaiting the day for"} Page 8: {"text":"excavation of a foolish kind before her automaticly reactive limbs may draw in the prey and feed upon it to revive her, and thus the Hive."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tulatha's Diary Author: §bTeerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tulatha\u0027s Diary\n\nVolume 10"} Page 1: {"text":"Day 1\n\nI went hunting with Lan today, we ended up finding a huge cavern within was a book it was locked in a chest, I barely managed to avoid setting it ablaze, luckly Lan was there and saved the book from the fire. I wonder whats inside."} Page 2: {"text":"Day 2\n\nApparently we found a magic book! I have lan out gathering the materials, we need a wolf, blood from myself and lan, as well as a bone for carving. I plan on getting the girls together to help with this. As we are a cult."} Page 3: {"text":"Day 3\n\nTurns out we had to skin the wolf alive, the blood was astounding, however Lan quickly tanned it for me. I wish the wolf had been dead for the ritual, but it wasn\u0027t allowed. Now we must wait for the hide to finish tanning."} Page 4: {"text":"Day 5\n\nUgh, there we go its finally done! Lan\u0027s carving a symbol inside the corner of the hide. *A symbol lies here* We have to go through the book to see what we must do now. It seems we need other symbols. We have a choice of "} Page 5: {"text":"these *Several symbols sit here with descriptions* I chose the one of lovers. Lan agreed to it. Julia and her lover are coming over to do their own ritual, they have their own wolf skin they made sure they did it when they where alive."} Page 6: {"text":"Day 6\n\nAlright, we have everything ready, we must make the symbol, in our blood, we then need to write our own names in our own blood and I must channel mana into the middle symbol. *A diagram is showed here*"} Page 7: {"text":"Wish us luck."} Page 8: {"text":"Day 10\n\nI was out for a few days, I can sense Lan, its amazing! I can tell what he\u0027s feeling, he can sense me!\n\nIf I hurt myself he jumps slightly and glares at me once in a while, its funny."} Page 9: {"text":"Day 11\n\nLan went out today, didn\u0027t tell me why. My friend was silly and tried to go bind two Okars...thats what my Lan is, to herself, it failed, apparently you can only have one."} Page 10: {"text":"Day 15 \n\nLan finally came back, he\u0027s wounded badly, his wound\u0027s don\u0027t seem to be healing...I don\u0027t understand. I\u0027m going to store you away for a while. I\u0027ll use you as a note book dealing with Okars."} Page 11: {"text":"Day 300\n\nIts been nearly a year since I bound Lan to me as my Okar, he\u0027s overly careful, he never goes out to cause trouble with me, his wound\u0027s don\u0027t heal proper. He can barely taste, and feel. But he can still hear, see, and smell better than"} Page 12: {"text":"I can, I don\u0027t know why fate has handed me these cards. We got in a fight with some people, he kept them off of me, being faster as well and a skilled swordsman. He kept me safe, however when he was hurt it hurt me just not as much, he got mad later "} Page 13: {"text":"after the bodies lay fallen across the floor.\n\nHe saw how his pain had hurt me as well, and he left. \n\nBack to the box you go."} Page 14: {"text":"Day 421 \n\nToday, I woke up, dread filled me, I didn\u0027t know what was going on, then the pain hit me. Its still there, I can\u0027t find Lan, it feels like my soul has been ripped out."} Page 15: {"text":"Day 434\n\nIts been a while, I foud out what happened, Lan killed hims....it was my fault. The monks won\u0027t return him. Why, do they hate me? He should be returned to me....hush little baby, everything will be ok."} Page 16: {"text":"*The pages are filled with a madwomans ramblings.*"} Page 17: {"text":"Day 500,\n\nI write this, Okar\u0027s are a curse, don\u0027t meddle in what you think you know...this is my final Entry....goodbye. I will go the way Lan went\u0027 and drink a posion. Goodbye cruel world.\n\nSincerly \nTulatha"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pine Tree Art Author: §bArchdruid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*An elaborate painting of a Pine tree is here*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" --"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -----"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ------- "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ----------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ------------ "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" --------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ---------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -----------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" [ ]"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mathic Code Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"From a note written by a friend in code, of many pages, she had no memory of writing it, or what it did mean."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I decided to try and decipher it as if it were a secret note between armies, and I came with results. The code is copied first, then the meaning of the code is told, then the translation."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"text":"§lCode"} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, ƒ:ªº£ ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, ñ.nü| ƒ\u0027ª t, u\u0027:ô .nô t, ,ñö£:n,ºº d,i\u0027û t, u\u0027:ô û,ª, e:º £\u0027 c\u0027ññ.nô]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t,ü û,ª, ô\"º£ .nô e, û.º .º . º\"nd,.ñ| ô,ƒ:n:nø .£ i.º£ t,:ª ê.ö,]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ\u0027ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e, ñ.ô, .ø.:n| û:t t, º\u0027ªª\u0027û \u0027ƒ º\"ni:øe£ ª,ñ.:n:nø \"n£ª,.£,ô .nô \"nû,ic\u0027ñ, £\u0027 t, ô,,ö c\"ªª,n£º \u0027ƒ t, º,.]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[º\"ç ô:ª,c£:\u0027ni,ººn,ºº :º .n.t,ñ. £\u0027 e:ñ| ûe\u0027 :º i:n,.ª]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t,º, .ª, £\u0027 d, E:º £ª:\"ñöeº .nô E:º ƒ.:i:nøº| ñ.nü £:ñ,º \u0027u,ª]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, º,c‘nô ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, ƒª.c£:‘nº ‘ƒ t.£ ûe:ç :º e, .ª, d.ªª,ô ƒª‘ñ ,n£ªü]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, ‘t,ªº e.u, t,:ª ô,u:c,º ‘ƒ û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n| ô,ƒ:n:æ t,ñ .º ûe.£ t,ü .iû.üº e.u, d,,n| t, c.ª,£.*,ªº ‘ƒ t,:ª ƒ.£,]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"[t,ü ê‘“£ .nô öi,.ô .nô ‘ƒƒ,ª t,:ª u‘:c,º £‘ t, e,.u,nº| d“£ t,ü .ª, .º t, ô,,ö c.u,º d,øø:æ ƒ‘ª º“ni:øe£]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, û.ü :º ê“£]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, t:ªô ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[. ‘n, £,.ªº ƒª,, t, di:nôƒ‘iô ‘ƒ t, .düºº ƒª‘ñ t, ,ü,º ‘ƒ t, ö.ª£º]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[:£ :º .º :£ û.º]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, i:øe£ .nô i:øe£º .nô i:øe£:æ ‘ƒ t,:ª êª:n,º ƒª,, t,:ª º:øe£| t.£ t,ü ñ.ü di:nô ‘t,ªº]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"[û.ª .nô ô:º“n:‘n .ø.:n º“øø,º£º :£º,iƒ| .nô t, i:n, :º ñ.ô, .º .n “nc‘“n£.di, º,ª:,º ‘ƒ ö‘:n£º| .ii :n c‘nƒi:c£ û:t t,:ª ƒ,ii‘ûº]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[.ii û:,iô:æ t,:ª i.û]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, ƒ‘“ªt ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t,:ª i.û :º t, ö‘û,ª ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[ºi‘ûiü t, i:øe£º .ª, ,æª.u,ô û:t t, ºüñd‘iº ‘ƒ t, ,nº,ñdi,º ‘ƒ t, ñ.nü]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, º:øe£º ‘ƒ n,û ç.:nº .ª, ƒ.ñ:i:.ª]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, ƒ:ƒt ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, ƒª.øñ,n£º .ª, ñ.ô, .º £‘ø,t,ª .º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, ñ.nü ç‘‘º, t,:ª ö.t| £‘ t, ª,ö,£:£:‘n .º t, º“n ª:º,º .nô ƒ.iiº ‘ª £‘ t, dª,.*:æ ‘ƒ :£| t.£ t, º“n ê.ii º£.nô º£:ii]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, º:xt ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[t, ñ.nü d,c‘ñ, .º ‘n, .º û.º t.£ ûe:ç :º e,]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"{t, º,u,nt ñ.t:c .ø,}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[.º û.º d,ƒ‘ª,| t.£ ûe:ç :º ñ.nü ñ.ô, .ø.:n]"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"text":"§lMeaning"} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":". - a"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":", - e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":": - i"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"‘ - o"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“ - u"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"t - th"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ƒ - f"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ª - r"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"º - s"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"£ - t"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ñ - m"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"c - c"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"ø - g"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"û - w"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"e - h"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ç - ch"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ô - d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"n - n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ü - y"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"u - v"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ö - p"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"d - b"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"i - l"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"ê - sh"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"* - k"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"æ - ng"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - ,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[] - sentance"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"{} - title"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"text":"§lTranslation"} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"The first mathic age."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That which is He made many, for the void and the emptiness below the void were His to command."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They were dust and He was as a sunbeam, defining at last their shape."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"As was before, that which is He made again, with the sorrow of sunlight remaining untreated and unwelcome to the deep currents of the sea."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Such directionless is anathema to Him, who is linear."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"These are to be His triumphs and His failings, many times over."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The second Mathic age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The fractions of that which is he are barred from entry."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The others have their devices of war and disunion, defining them as what they always have been, the caretakers of their fate."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"They shout and plead and offer their voices to the heavens, but they are as the deep caves begging for sunlight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The way is shut."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"The third Mathic age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A one tears free the blindfold of the abyss from the eyes of the parts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It is as it was."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The light and lights and lighting of their shrines free their sight, that they may blind others."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"War and disunion again suggests itself, and the line is made as an uncountable series of points, all in conflict with their fellows."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"All wielding their law."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"The Fourth Mathic Age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Their law is the power of the many."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Slowly the lights are engraved with the symbols of the ensembles of the many."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The sights of new chains are familiar."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"The Fifth Mathic Age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The fragments are made as together as was before, that which is he"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The many choose their path, to the repetition as the sun rises and falls or to the breaking of it, the sun shall stand still."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"The Sixth Mathic Age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The many become as one as was that which is he."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"The Seventh Mathic Age"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As was before, that which is he many made again."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Mathic Code"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied and Decoded by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fear and Misund. Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Fear and Misunderstanding;"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Wihuns from a survivor\u0027s perspective."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I was taken from my home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was the middle of a perfectly normal day on Asulon, there was a light rain in the early hours that left the air clean and fresh, and the birds were singing happily outside my Inn. I ran an Inn about a \u0027"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"day\u0027s horse ride from Skravia. My husband had built a large Fortress there and I built my Inn within the upper courtyard next to the stables, overhanging the cliffs above our farmlands. It was a popular stopover for travelers from"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Skravia heading out into the wilds to hunt, gather lumber, fish, or simply travelling. Some, including a few of my fellow Druids, and members of Skravia\u0027s royal family, enjoyed coming to my Inn for liesure, to get away and relax, so we were accustomed to "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"having people stop by frequently."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On this day, the Inn was empty, which was unusual, but I was taking the opportunity to sweep and clean the inn, and as I began wiping down the bar, "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"a man came in holding a piece of paper and wearing a friendly smile. He came over and sat on a stool at the bar, ordering a mug of ale and placing a gold coin on the counter. I gave him his ale and we began talking. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"He asked about the Inn, if there was anyone else there, then if I knew a Druid named Lillith Whisperblade, me, and I was beginning to grow wary from the rigid way he was speaking, so I said she was not around. But he looked back at his paper,"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"then slid it over to me, it had my name, a physical description, and the word DRUID written on it, and he told me there would be \u0027no more games\u0027 and that I was coming with him."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"I backed away but I was trapped behind the counter, and he stood and came around, pulling out his blade. As I spoke to try and talk reason with him, he backhanded me, telling me to be silent and come with him, "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"or else. I refused, and he slashed at me suddenly, cutting off half my left ear. I jumped over the counter and reached the door as one of the guards from Skravia came in for his regular drink. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"He saw my ear and tried to defend me, but my attacker yelled after me as I ran, calling me a witch and stabbing my would-be rescuer, leaving him to bleed out as he caught me."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"He knocked me out and I awoke in a cage, built on a raised platform in a room designed like a chapel, pews facing the cage. My attacker was next to me, laying out tools of torture on a small table. He introduced himself as Tyret Wolfgank Farfor,"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"and asked if I knew why I was taken. I knew the name, my friend and teacher, Jena, had been tortured by the same man before escaping him. The discussion was calling me a heretic and a witch because I wielded \u0027magic\u0027 as he called, "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"and would not listen when I tried to explain the difference between nature\u0027s gift and void magics. He and his followers all cursed me and any other wielder of ant sort of powers, even the temple monks, "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"of being the cause of Aegis\u0027 destruction, and that they would \u0027cleanse\u0027 us."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The torture began by slicing and peeling away small portions of skin on my arms and legs, then using a red hot poker to burn the wounds and cauterize them. "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"He took a small pocket blade and had one of his men grab my head and force me to look upwards as he pushed the knife through my lower left eyelid and behind my eye, seeking to pry it out intact, but his hand slipped"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"and I saw a black line spread through my vision as his blade sliced through my eye, blinding it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His hand slipped because of a commotion upstairs, he dropped the knife and left one of his younger followers to watch me while he"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"dealt with it, and I later found out that it was my sister and the King and High King of Skravia with a few if their men. The guard at my inn had survived and reported what happened and me being called a witch, "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"so they had little doubt who had taken me. The Wihuns had more men, but apparently Tyret said he had not taken their Druid, and they had never mentioned exactly who was taken, so they departed to get more men."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"While this all happened without my knowledge, the young man I had been left with had come beside me, telling me that all the pain could be over if I renounced my druidic path and joined their cause, that I wad too beautiful to suffer like this, "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"and I should be with him, he would make them stop and protect me if I would only turn away from my mistakes. I looked him in the eyes and held my kindest smile as I told him my husband would come for me, "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"and long after the Wihuns were made to answer for their crimes, I would live happily with my husband and our children as a Druid."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The young man frowned deeply at my response and walked over to the brazier, "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"taking a poker right from the heart of the coals, the tip white hot. He came back and held it in front of my face, I could feel the heat and I was terrified, but not nearly expecting what came next."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"He lowered it towards my waist, telling me \"No, there will be no children for you, witch.\" then stabbing me just above the thigh, pressing it through my womb and moving it in circles, I screamed. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"I could feel the fire burning me from inside, and he poured a healing potion down my mouth and held his hand over it, making me choke it down through my screams to keep it from killing me, "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"holding the hot iron within me for what seemed an eternity of pain, but must have been only a minute, then removed it right as the healing potion\u0027s effects wore off."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"I screamed and cried as Tyret returned down the stairs, asking what was wrong, the young man saying he had simply continued. They continued on as before, my body going numb on me, my mind crying out for my husband. "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"After another few hours of physical and mental torture, the base shook from a violent explosion, men screaming the front wall had been breached. They closed their inner gates and grabbed their weapons as a second explosion shook us, "}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"much closer, sending rubble down the stairs, and I heard my husband shouting commands to his men as they rushed down the stairs. The fight held at the final gate for many minutes, but my husband and his men broke through "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"and slew many, though Tyret escaped out a tunnel with many others. I was released into my husband\u0027s arms, only managing a weak smile before finally succumbing to my agony, passing out."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"The rest is history, I awoke at home, a temple monk beside my bed trying to mend me, but he could not, their powers were at the time greatly weakened, and he could not save my womb."}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"I believe the Wihuns could have been a force of good, but they allowed fear, prejudice, and misunderstanding to rule their actions and became a force of great evil in the world, harming many innocents and few of the \u0027dark mages\u0027 they claimed to target."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"I did recently however meet the son of Tyret, and learned the group had disbanded upon his father\u0027s death, and he did not agree with the targeting of druids, among others. I have lived with the injuries and mental "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"torment of that dark, horrible day for over a century, never able to bear another child, but blessed with my only son before that terrible day. I devoted myself to the druids, turning my past into my reason, my drive."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"I want to bring love and peace and balance back to the world, and let others see that any pain can be endured and still work towards a better tomorrow for everyone. Prejudice only divides and weakens"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"us against the darkness that follows us from land to land, and now, more divided than ever, we stand prepared to fall for the last time if anything threatens our world with peril once more."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Do not let anger and pain from the past ruin our chances to make this a better world for our children, our grandchildren. We must unite and set our differences aside so we may stand against the darkness and prevail,"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"lest Iblees the Betrayer prevail over the descendants."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Balance Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Lesson on The Balance:\nThis is a very in-depth lesson to give your Dedicants, but a very important one. You may find the \u0027Neo-Druidism\u0027 tome to be especially helpful in this lesson, as it gives a most accurate description if positive"} Page 3: {"text":"and negative action towards preserving the Balance. This is sometimes a hard concept to grasp, but a very important one for every Druid. You must impress upon them that a Druid must recognize "} Page 4: {"text":"when action is required, and when observation or even lack of action is required, and understanding what these truly mean to a Druid."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Formal Request Author: §bMajystur Laurenzo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* A Formal Request\n*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* Dedicated To:\n\n The Courtship of\n Lelien Aeléyèlsa\n\u0026 Zeus Ith\u0027ael"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\nUpon the birth of your precious offspring, I request permission to sacrafice it to an unnamed god, or unseen evil presence at the peak of Dun\u0027Suldur."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\nAt the completion of the sacrificial ceremony, I plan to promptly dedicate a song upon the forsaken organ to the bonding of your child\u0027s soul, and that of the unquenchable lust for chaos of the iniquitous phantom."} Page 3: {"text":"\n\n\nDo you accept this proposal?\n\n[] Yes.\n\n[] No."} Page 4: {"text":"\n\n\nI patiently await your response, and hope that you find my proposition reasonable and acceptable."} Page 5: {"text":"\n\n\n*The message would be left without a closing signature, nor any other signs of who initially wrote it.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Death, & Life Author: §bElindor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\nIntroduction\n\nSection 1:\nMental Scarring\n\nSection 2:\nAccepting Death\n\nSection 3:\nGenerational Cycles"} Page 1: {"text":"It would be beneficial to begin with by outlining common knowledge before traversing any further. We mortals have been granted a most precious gift since the first Iblees war in that the Temple Monks are capable of cheating mortality."} Page 2: {"text":"Regardless of the fatal nature of our injuries we are able to be revived and restored as though such a thing had never happenned. And thus the actuality of our mortal beings comes only at a time when our soul no longer grasps on to whatever fate it was"} Page 3: {"text":"that kept our body here. Either by admitting defeat or realising success. These are the only two options for a soul that no longer returns to this realm for its body. And the dream of all mortal beings is that we can discover the latter, and in doing so, "} Page 4: {"text":"find our eternal peace. But for many, it is the former that defeats us; a wounded soul desiring to escape the cage of this mortal flesh."} Page 5: {"text":"§9Section 1:\nPsychological Scarring\n\n§0It would be only a fool who attributes physical scarring to a lack of skill on the part of our Temple Monks. Capable of re-grafting burnt flesh and attaching severed limbs (or growing new ones)"} Page 6: {"text":"there is really no place upon these bodies for scarring. For a Monk is able to heal with the divine Triumvirates powers to restore a body to the juvenile untouched form of a babe. In those experiences where ressurrection is not required and a fleshwound"} Page 7: {"text":"is the result, would not their hands be able to rejuvenate such an imperfection of the skin?\nSurely it is only by acceptance of the wound that our soul attributes it as an integral part of self."} Page 8: {"text":"If the one soul were able to be bound to two identical bodies (if it were the same soul one would assume the bodies to be the same as it is a common belief that our physical appearance is manifest from our central \u0027being\u0027) that then lived independant, "} Page 9: {"text":"if after the lifetime of a human they were brought back together to be compared, would they not be considered so very different from eachother? Forgetting the earlier talk of physical scars, their personalities would have taken shape under the outcome "} Page 10: {"text":"of their personal experience. One may be a romantic fool while the other is defensively paranoid. And this because their experiences have shaped them more than the soul from which they came. So then, any scarring that may further differentiate them is not"} Page 11: {"text":"merely a defect, but a signet. That darkened patch of skin or red line of flesh serves as a reminder of the lessons that this individual has endured. Thus for all of us, the scars that are upon our body are only those that our soul has developed an "} Page 12: {"text":"inseparable attachment to, in the knowledge that what came with that scarring is an alteration upon the individualism of that being.\nThe result: countless visits to the Temple Monks will still bring back the bruises of a past life. Long after"} Page 13: {"text":"the physical effect would have reason to remain. It is only when the psychological association with a scar is lifted (or fades with time) thatthe body can be observed as healing.\nUnless one can avoid trips to the Monks altogether."} Page 14: {"text":"§9Section 2\nRealising Mortality\n§0As was alluded to in the preface: fatality does not come (with rare exception) when brutality of wounds overcomes the skill of the Monks. Instead the soul chooses not to return for another month or another day. There is "} Page 15: {"text":"some unnaccounted for resignation to the final rest that research has never successfully concluded why the circumstances of which are wholly individual to each case. As was also alluded in the preface; realisation of mortality is clearly connected "} Page 16: {"text":"to a soul\u0027s concept of fate.\nWhen time\u0027s expanse is objectively viewed outside of the portion of a lifetime, what becomes of the existence of one individual is not the occupation of their years, but the accomplishment of their fate. "} Page 17: {"text":"Each individual soul is tasked with a thing that it is their duty to discover and accomplish. And the eternal rest that comes to a soul that has aligned itself within the universe\u0027s jigsaw is a reward so much greater than a gardener\u0027s sense of "} Page 18: {"text":"accomplishment over the blooming of magnolias.\nYet we are surrounded by brokenness, failed purposes and vengeful cycles of hurt. Not all souls can accomplish their purpose. Many souls would not even have uncovered what that"} Page 19: {"text":"\u0027thing\u0027 it is that is required of them before their time expires.\nThe observation, then, is that the soul is a more delicate entity than perhaps we credit it. When our innermost being (whose connection to the divine/spiritual we\u0027ve no comprehension of)"} Page 20: {"text":"abandons this vessel before its purpose is actualised, there must have been a monumental resignation. The continual numbing of repeated defeats, or the mindless wandering of undiscovered purpose, or the accepting of a rival too great to overcome. "} Page 21: {"text":"When a soul permanently abandons its vessel, it too abandons the purpose for which it needed that body in the first instance.\nWhat unbearable sadness did forsake the fallen."} Page 22: {"text":"§9Section 3:\nCyclical Beings\n§0Has not it been observed that the attributes of a known figure in history can personify another whose purpose is the same? Was not High Prince Native considered the reincarnation of Malin himself? even"} Page 23: {"text":"amongst Elves old enough to have known both within their lifetime. The of presence of Xan, an Aengul of ol\u0027, joined these mortals to fulfil an action set in motion millennia previous. And lesser examples too of the reappearance of the Arcane Mage, "} Page 24: {"text":"as well as others whose striking semblance of another from the past (not so in physicality but in characteristics and drivenness towards a same purpose) is haunting yet undeniably required."} Page 25: {"text":"How many times has this entity previously existed? How many other vessels has this soul occupied? And does it return because the purpose has not been fulfilled, or because it /has/ yet similar cirumstances arise in which the same purpose repeats?"} Page 26: {"text":"Fate is a tricky thing to pinpoint. Undeiniably there are important figures who shape the way the world functions. But what of the smaller ones who, over their lifetime, have made a mark that is (at least for a time) irreversible?\nAre we all cycling "} Page 27: {"text":"endlessly? Or is it only the few who do? Perhaps the soul has some interaction with the Aenguls who no longer walk amongst us. They have always been so desirous of interacting with the mortals, and mayhaps it is these cyclical beings through which "} Page 28: {"text":"they can. Perhaps (at more of a stretch) these /are/ the Aenguls incarnate with the mortals.\nThere are many questions that yet remain, and perhaps I, the author, should have answered more of them before writing this.\nNext time."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wolf Druids Tome Author: §bThe Wolf Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"I- Power"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The soul attracts that which it secretly harbors-that which it loves, and also that which it fears. Thus circumstances do not make the Druid; they only reveal him to himself. It means that blessedness, and not wealth, is the measure"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"of right thought; misery, not poverty or lack of family is the measure of wrong thought. A Druid will find that as he alters his thoughts towards the Nature and the Aspects, Nature and Aspects will alter towards him. For you will always draw near toward"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"that which you, secretly, most love. The Races surge with uncontrolled passion, are tumultuous with ungoverned grief, and are blown about by anxiety, doubt, and the wars and wills of Aenguls and Daemons. Only the wise Druid, only he whose thoughts are"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"controlled and purified, can make the winds and storms of the soul, and indeed the world, obey him. The greatest achievement was at first, and for a time only a dream. Just as the oak sleeps in the acorn, and the bird waits in the egg,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"so dreams are the seedlings of realities. Beware therefore of what you dream of. For some dreams are given by the Aspects to inspire us by what may yet be. Others are planted within us by others, foul seeds that we harvest to our destruction."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"II- Pride"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There is but one way to truly gain mastery over nature, and that is to realize you cannot truly master it at all. It masters you. When one attempts to force it, compel it, command it, or otherwise exercise dominion over it-the"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"over it-the power flees like a timid bird. This is because the Aspects know our innermost thoughts. They know how we intend to use Nature’s Gift. Man may deceive other men. But one simply does not deceive the Aspects."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If their will is sought,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"they will"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"come. If we emulate the principals by which is thrives, they flourish in us. Pride is poison to them. In reality, there is perhaps not one of our natural passions so hard to subdue as our pride. Disguise it, struggle with it, beat it down, stifle it, "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"mortify it as much as you please. It is still alive, and will every now and then peep out and show itself. You will see it perhaps, even with in the most sacred grottos of the realm. For even I, the Arch Druid, could conceive that I had completely "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"overcome it, I should probably be proud of my humility. A desire to be observed, considered, esteemed, praised, beloved, and admired by his fellows his one of the earliest, as well as the keenest dispositions discovered in the hearts of the Races."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"My advice to new Dedicants is to squelch it all their days, for those desires lead to ruin."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"III- Doubt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Many Dedicants arrive at the Groves with passion already instilled in them. They yearn to learn, they carry drive, and zest, and youth, and "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://curiosity.When"},"text":"curiosity.When"},{"text":" they enter our great tree, they have nothing, and leave with everything."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"However, a few lose what they have. The rigorous trials of Dedicancy begin to take their toll on them, or they submit their thoughts to the subtle poison of doubt. Not even an Arch Druid’s power can cure it, for these students do harm to themselves. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The mind, like the body, can be moved from sunshine into shade. They submit themselves to the slews of myriad ways of Aenguls, Daemons, and the trickery of man, and they yield before this great power to sway one’s faith in the Aspects’ might. Those of you"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"who would stay and train inasmuch as you strip yourself from jealousies and fears, and humble yourself before the Aspects, for you are not sufficiently humble, the veil over your eyes shall be torn and you will see. See all their glory and power, and know"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"you are beloved. A servant of the earth, and wild. Having conceived of their attunement, a Druid should mentally mark out a straight pathway to service, looking neither to the right nor left. Doubts and fears should be zealously starved. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"They are disintegrating elements which break up the straight path, rendering it crooked, ineffectual, and useless. Thoughts of doubt and fear can never accomplish anything. They always lead to failure. Purpose, energy, power to do, and all strong thoughts"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"cease whenever doubt and fear creep in. The will to do springs from the knowledge that we can do. He who has conquered doubt and fear has conquered failure in all his endeavors, both as a Druid, and a person."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"IV- Blight"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In every era there comes a moment when the collective thoughts, whims, and motivations of arcane delvers become so self-absorbed, so malignant, so unheeding that nature itself revolts. Man scars the land such that it-"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"finals rebels against him. Man scars the land such that it finals rebels against him. As thoughts can spread despair and death like seedlings of weeds strewn by the wind, so they must eventually draw the Druids to pluck them out. The vetches must be"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"pulled, roots and all. When this happens, the Aspects cease to bless, and instead they curse. Instead of healing, they spew poison. It happens so swiftly and terribly. The ancients of the Wayward’s time gave it a name, this culling process that blackens "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"the world. They named it after a wasting disease that occurs in once-healthy groves of trees. They called it the Blight, and the first of these, the Great War."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"I put this quill to paper here now so that others do not make the mistakes I did in my youth. Blinded by war and hate, my transgressions were many, and hard to earn penance for. Though I served the Aspects diligently for many lifetimes, I fear that in my"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"heart, I have failed them. May the Aspects look kindly on me in the afterlife-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Xal ussta stath xunde mir dosst elamshinae, Nemmisae."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Wolf Druid Ouity, Retired Arch Druid of the Order, Elandriel Grove"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Code of Chivalry Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lKnight\u0027s Code of Chivalry§r\n§oThe Knight\u0027s Code of Chivalry, as revised on the 7th of The Amber Cold, 1470, by Noble Ser Maric II Varodyr, the Winged Knight and scribed by Ser Akal Ipos.\n\nPrinted at \u0027Books of Oren\u0027, Petrus."} Page 1: {"text":"A Knight shall live by honour, for glory, and guard the honour of fellow knights.\n\nHonour The Creator and maintain His Church.\n\nKeep the faith and act in righteousness."} Page 2: {"text":"He shall serve his liege lord valorously and with conviction.\n\nAnd persevere to the end in any enterprise begun and never turn his back upon an equal foe."} Page 3: {"text":"A Knight shall refrain from the wanton giving of offence and despise pecuniary reward.\n\nGive succour to widows and orphans and regard the honor of women."} Page 4: {"text":"He shall offer that which is not needed, to those who are needy.\n\nAnd safeguard the helpless and uphold the weak."} Page 5: {"text":"A Knight shall respect those placed in authority but fight for the welfare of all.\n\nAbstain from Injustice, cruelty and deceit.\n\nHe shall be vigilant and show courage, even in the face of evil."} Page 6: {"text":"Resolve not with swords what can be with words.\n\nAnd at all times speak the truth, even if faced with death."} Page 7: {"text":"In their blood the creator’s will shall be written."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Journal Author: §bMrWizardGorlock Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By The Wanderer of the World"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Fire, bright as the Star"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Fire, deadly as war"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shining so brightly"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As it Devours Air"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It looks ever so fair"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Fire, warming as a hug"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Fire, A spark of hope"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"that is as deadly as you."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"A Light in the Darkness"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By the Wanderer of the World"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Light, shining so bright"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dark, lurking like a shark"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You light my way"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Out of the Caves"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Into the Fields"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And I follow your way"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Out of the Dark"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and into a new Day"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The Wanderer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Traveling Across lands far and wide."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Moving through life like a slide."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He never stops, but always observing."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Never participating on the side."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((a picture of a man above a crowd is here))"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"He looks for a reason."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Helping others, never himself as it\u0027s treason."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He forgot himself, forever lost,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Upon the paths, like a fading season."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((a drawing of spring overtaking the last snowflakes of winter is here))"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"His name lost and unknown."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He has been given many, but none he owns."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Wanderer, there like starlight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Faded and grey, always out of sight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((a man is faded into a black background, barely a differentiating between the two colors, but still there))"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"He wanders, ever searching"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"No reasons, just observing."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A life of solitude, always alone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He looks for friends, but never finding."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((a man is here among many, all have their back to him))"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Death evades him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Life forgets him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Alone with an untold story"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Because Nobody will remember him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((a group of people pass a man, darkness covers the left side and light on the other, he stands between.))"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Emotions, he gains."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But over time he has learned to feign."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Happy but sad, he prays"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Hoping Aspects take these reins."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((a man cries into his legs, a few water splotches dot the page from \u0027tears\u0027))"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"He needs someone, a friend."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He wants a lover, someone to tend."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But he walks alone upon the world."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Now he sighs and stares as he meets his end."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unknown Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ellir\nAsul\nBarbu\nEloem\nTahorran\nCelia\u0027onn\nLeyulin\nFaesu\nSan\u0027thill\nLuci\u0027onn\nSirame\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 85, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thirty to One Author: §b"Caroline Hightower" Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"C. Hightower:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Thirty to One\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Key of A-dur | A maj"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sharp notes:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"F, C, G."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tonic: A"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sub-Dominant: D"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dominant: E"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"C# E D C#"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bap- tised in batt-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"D | D E D"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"le thir- ty to"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"F#- - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"one- - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Repeat F# / D / A / E"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"until otherwise instructed."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"| - So silent before the storm - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - Awaiting command"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - A few has been"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| chosen to stand - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"as | one outnumbered"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"by | far - - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - The orders from high command - -"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"| - \"Fight back hold your | ground\" - - - "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| In early Snow\u0027s Mai | den it came - - a | war"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"unkown to the | world - - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| - No army may | enter that land - - - that | is protected by"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"D C# B"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"O- ren\u0027s hand"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"| - Unless you are"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| thirty to one - your"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| force - will soon be un | done - - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" F"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"un- done - - -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Bap-tised in bat-tle"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Thir-ty to one - "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Victorious Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Just like al-ways"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"| Sol-diers from Or-en"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Se-cond to none -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Wrath of the Teutons"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"| Brought - to a ha - - - lt."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"# Continue the chord sequence with new lyrics."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The third of Snow\u0027s Maiden it starts. Attacks Aesterwald."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"A barrage of arrows and fire. Stand fast. The city will hold."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The emperor has pledged his life. \"I\u0027ll face my fate here.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The sound of barbarians so fierce like thunder up high."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"So come bring on all that you\u0027ve got."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Undead, magic and ba-lli-stas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Unless you are thirty to one, your lives will soon be undone. Undone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*** CHORUS. ALL SHALL SING. ***"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Bap-tised in battle"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Thir-ty to one"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Victorious Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Just like always"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Soldiers from Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Second to none"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wrath of the Teutons"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Brought to a halt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*** SING ONCE MORE, PLAYING OCTAVES. ***"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"*** CODA: ***"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Cadential 6-4"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chord V 2nd inversion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chord I (sustain)"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Play Orc Author: §bBuubHozh Hefner Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §l PlayOrc§r\n\n\n*The cover page features a caricature of a bunny with rows and rows of teeth*"} Page 1: {"text":"§lZlutz Uv De Munth§r\n\n*The following ten pages feature women with disfiguring scars in extremely high quality armor.*"} Page 2: {"text":"§lPruper Tuzk Care§r\n\n*Listed here is a long and suprisingly informed article about polishing tusks to shine. According to the article, \"Bitchez Luv Shinee Tuzkz\" *"} Page 3: {"text":"§l BuubHozh Hefner\n§r\n*This article, accompanied by a drawing of an old uruk wrestling two female uruk and a Lur Wolf at once, depicts the life of a fictitious Uruk mating tychoon named BuubHozh Hefner.*"} Page 4: {"text":"§lMojo ztrength, Real ur Fayke?§r\n\n*Depected in a picture for the article is a battle-scarred, armored elven woman lifting an entire boulder above her head.*\n*The rest of the article is about telekinetics.*"} Page 5: {"text":"§l De Bear Flattin\n Ztandurd\n§r*Below is a drawing of a scarred, scantily clad orc woman snapping a bear\u0027s neck with her bare hands. It folds out into 4 pages.*\n\"If Zhe can nub flat a bear wid hur bare handz, zhe iz nub Hozh Mayte!\""} Page 6: {"text":" §l Flat - Ztickz\n Agh Lat!§r\n*The featured weapon this issue seems to be the famous White Rose Arbelest, accompanied by a picture of a scarred human woman firing it.*\n*To one side of it is a column comparing serrated and normal battleaxes.*"} Page 7: {"text":"§l Lettur Frum De Zlutz\n§r *There\u0027s a long (and likely fictional) letter below from a (presumably) female author about how she cant stand an uruk who doesn\u0027t smell like the blood of their enemies.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Olo's Riddles Author: §bOlo Smials Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~-~ Olo Smial ~-~\n~-~-~ The ~-~-~\n~-~ Big Book ~-~\n~-~ Of Riddles ~-~\n~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~ 12th of\n Malin\u0027s Welcome"} Page 1: {"text":"This thing all things devours:\nBirds, beasts, trees, flowers;\nGnaws iron, bites steel;\nGrinds hard stones to meal;\nSlays king, ruins town,\nAnd beats high mountain down."} Page 2: {"text":"What has roots as nobody sees,\nIs taller than trees\nUp, up it goes,\nAnd yet never grows?"} Page 3: {"text":"No-legs lay on one-leg, two legs sat near on three legs, four legs got some."} Page 4: {"text":"An eye in a blue face\nSaw an eye in a green face.\n\u0027That eye is like to this eye\u0027\nSaid the first eye,\n\u0027But in low place\nNot in high place.\u0027"} Page 5: {"text":"Alive without breath,\nAs cold as death;\nNever thirsty, ever drinking,\nAll in mail never clinking"} Page 6: {"text":"It cannot be seen, cannot be felt,\nCannot be heard, cannot be smelt.\nIt lies behind stars and under hills,\nAnd empty holes it fills.\nIt comes first and follows after, \nEnds life, kills laughter."} Page 7: {"text":"Thirty white horses on a red hill,\nFirst they champ,\nThen they stamp, \nThen they stand still."} Page 8: {"text":"A box without hinges, key or lid,\nYet golden treasure inside is hid."} Page 9: {"text":"Voiceless it cries,\nWingless flutters,\nToothless bites,\nMouthless mutters."} Page 10: {"text":"I am taken from a mine, and shut up in a wooden case, from which I am never released, and yet I am used by almost all children.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"What goes round the house and in the house but never touches the house? "} Page 12: {"text":"What is it that you can keep after giving it to someone else?\n"} Page 13: {"text":"What walks all day on its head?"} Page 14: {"text":"What gets wet when it\u0027s drying?"} Page 15: {"text":"What appears once in a minute, twice in a moment, but never in a thousand years? "} Page 16: {"text":"What is round as a frying pan, deep as a bathtub, and still all the oceans in the world couldn\u0027t fill it up? "} Page 17: {"text":"There were five men going to church and it started to rain. The four men who ran got wet and the one that remained still stayed dry."} Page 18: {"text":"he more you take, the more you leave behind. What are they?"} Page 19: {"text":"He who has it doesn\u0027t tell about it. He who takes it doesn\u0027t know about it. He who knows about it doesn\u0027t want it. What is it?"} Page 20: {"text":"Brothers and sisters have I none but that man\u0027s father is my father\u0027s son."} Page 21: {"text":"Who spends the day at the window, goes to the table for meals and hides at night?"} Page 22: {"text":"I fasten it and it walks. I unfasten it and it stops."} Page 23: {"text":"What goes round and round the wood but never goes into the wood? "} Page 24: {"text":"I have a little house in which I live all alone. It has no doors or windows, and if I want to go out I must break through the wall. "} Page 25: {"text":"Almost immediately after the father came into this world, the son was seen dancing on the roof."} Page 26: {"text":"There are four brothers in this world that were all born together. The first runs and never gets tired. The second eats and is never full. The third drinks and is always thirsty. The fourth sings a song that is never finished. "} Page 27: {"text":"A cloud was my mother, the wind is my father, my son is the cool stream, and my daughter is the fruit of the land. A rainbow is my bed, the earth my final resting place, and I can be a nuisance to people. "} Page 28: {"text":"Poke your fingers in my eyes and I will open wide my jaws. Cloth, leather, cardboard or paper, I greedily devour them all."} Page 29: {"text":"Answers\n1. Time\n2. Mountain\n3. Fish on one-legged table, man sits on three-legged stool, cat gets the bones.\n4. Sun shining on daises which are growing in a field.\n5. Fish\n6. Dark\n7. Teeth"} Page 30: {"text":"8. Egg\n9. Wind\n10. Lead in a pencil\n11. The sun\n12. Your word\n13. A nail in a horseshoe\n14. Towel\n15. The letter M\n16. A sieve\n17. Dead man and 4 Bearers"} Page 31: {"text":"18. Footsteps\n19. Coffin\n20. My son\n21. Fly\n22. Sandal\n23. The bark of a tree\n24. A chick in an egg\n25. Fire and Smoke\n26. Water, Fire, Earth\n27. Rain\n28. Shears"} Page 32: {"text":"Written by Olo Smials\n(( and these guys \n\nhttp://www.berghuis.co.nz/abiator/unit/hobbit/ch/riddles.html\n\nhttp://www.berghuis.co.nz/abiator/humour/riddles1.html#oneb\n\n ))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: ~Wheat Poem~ Author: §bDedicant Renn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Renn\u0027s Poem\n\n~~\n\nA golden glisten of summer sea,\nGraceful arms waving to and fro.\nA warm sensation runs through,\nA feeling of protect and peace bestow."} Page 1: {"text":"Soft movements from a gentle breeze,\nGrace, prosperity is of Nature\u0027s own.\nThin straws of strength and vigor,\nA sense of light against the unknown.\n\nLand\u0027s children of grain,\nTreated as a gift that provides life."} Page 2: {"text":"A gift of quelling formidable hunger,\nA might savior of times of strife.\n\nA life of giving, a seed to a stalk,\nO\u0027 Nature, grant me day and week.\nThat the grains retain their numbers,\nFor a life without wheat shows bleak."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost Hope Author: §bAmras Ancalimë Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Chapter One: Problem\n\"Immortality, a blessing but also a curse they say, I simply state that its an obscenity that never keeps my sanity at bay. Everything important slowly disintegrating away into ashes, that were once a well collected heart that could "} Page 1: {"text":"SING! Gone, ravaged into a dissapated state, only to re-occur when the feeling dawn. Need some new experiences, emotions, if only there were some differences. Stars.\""} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter two: Solution\n\"Stars. A bastion of hope that could free me from these bars. Brightening the night, not being able to reach so frightening. The induvidual emotion of each star is an endless fuel, keeping me going through the days like an exhausted "} Page 3: {"text":"muel.\""} Page 4: {"text":"Chapter three: Realization\n\"I\u0027ll never reach them. Its a hopeless endeavour, lastin forever. Whats beyond? We\u0027ll never know, because we\u0027ve been sompliy conned. Imprisoned within our realm, left to simply envision.\""} Page 5: {"text":"For this life without end, isn\u0027t a life at all."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pick Up Line Author: §bElayne Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I wake up to your warmth of breath,\n\nRealising you\u0027re with me.\n\nI feel your arms tighten around,\n\nAnd draw a smile onto me."} Page 1: {"text":"I turn around to face your front,\n\nFeeling blessed a millionth time.\n\nI stare at your sleeping self,\n\nAs I murmur a thankful pray."} Page 2: {"text":"When I needed, you were there,\n\nTo help me up and walk me through.\n\nI held on tight to your hands,\n\nAs you pull me closer to you."} Page 3: {"text":"I found something that I had lost,\n\nA love so pure and so serene.\n\nI kiss your brow slow and soft,\n\nIn my arms I hold you close."} Page 4: {"text":"Tears would form when you\u0027re close,\n\nA clear smile to change the means.\n\nI see your eyes open up,\n\nAnd gaze into mine."} Page 5: {"text":"I feel your hands brush my cheeks,\n\nAnd pull me closer under the sheets.\n\nWe both grin at a sync,\n\nToss this poem and let\u0027s pass time.\n\n-\u003dLain\u003d- \u003c3 \u003c3 \u003c3"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poem to Kalenz Author: §bIkur Seregon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A letter is delivered, sealed with wax.*"} Page 1: {"text":"Dearest Kalenz Uradir,\nI do think it is time to tell you that you are dear\n\nCertain am I of your purity,\n\nYet of your love for me, there is an insecurity"} Page 2: {"text":"We could progess as fortold in the maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya\n\nEnding at a butterfly, and beginning as gastraea.\n\nI do hope your love will be reciprocated\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Your response is anticipated\n\n\n(Do so by planting a poppy in front of the entrance of the clinic)\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fun Poems Author: Tantaparo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"If you are a dreamer, come in,\nIf you are a dreamer,\nA wisher, a liar,\nA hope-er, a pray-er,\nA magic bean buyer,\ncome in,\nIf you are a looker, A lover, A helper, A dancer, A worker, A kisser,\ncome in,\nIf you hate, leave."} Page 1: {"text":"Millie McDeevit screamed a scream\nSo loud it made her eyebrows steam.\nShe screamed so loud\nHer jawbone broke,\nHer tongue caught fire,\nHer nostrils smoked..."} Page 2: {"text":"A spider lives inside my head\nWho weaves a strange and wondrous web\nOf silken threads and silver strings\nTo catch all sorts of flying things, Like crumbs of thought and bits of smiles\nAnd specks of dried-up tears,\n------Continue on--"} Page 3: {"text":"And dust of dreams that catch and cling\nFor years and years and years . . ."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fishing Song Author: §bMelodystar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Katie\u0027s Fishing Song"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One, Two, Three, Four, Five!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Once I caught a fish alive!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Six, Seven, Eight, Nine, Ten!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Then I let it go again!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Why did you let it go?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Because it bit my finger so!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Which finger did it bite?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This little finger on my right!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: SnowMan Author: §bVioletoin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Lyrics\n\nDo You Wanna Build A Snow Man:\n2-6\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Do You Wanna Build A Snowman.\n--\nDo you wanna build a snowman?\nCome on let\u0027s go and play\nI never see you anymore\nCome out the door\nIt\u0027s like you\u0027ve gone away\nWe used to be best "} Page 2: {"text":"buddies\nAnd now we\u0027re not\nI wish you would tell me why\nDo you wanna build a snowman\nIt doesn\u0027t have to be a snowman\n*go away Anna*\nOkay bye\n*knock*\nDo you wanna build a snowman?"} Page 3: {"text":"Or ride our bikes around the halls\nI think some company is overdue\nI started talking to the pictures on the walls\nIt gets a little lonely\nAll these empty rooms\nJust watching the hours tick by\n*tick tock tick tock*\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Elsa, please, I know you\u0027re in there\nPeople are asking where you\u0027ve been\nThey say have courage\nAnd I\u0027m trying to\nI\u0027m right out here for you\nJust let me in\nWe only have each other\nIt\u0027s just you and me"} Page 5: {"text":"What are we gonna do?\nDo you wanna build a snowman? *insert cry\n\n- xoxo\nNOW U DONT HAVE AN EXCUSE ANYMORE IF YOU FORGET LYRICS.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V2 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"We do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the Seven Skys to meet with God, their "} Page 2: {"text":"creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Although none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were"} Page 4: {"text":" the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a "} Page 5: {"text":"bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people.\n\nUrguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautifull ores and gems, "} Page 6: {"text":"sharing it with brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony "} Page 7: {"text":"and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down into the mortal world, he was "} Page 8: {"text":"about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his"} Page 9: {"text":" brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerfull "} Page 10: {"text":"physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n\nTo Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that "} Page 11: {"text":"he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans "} Page 12: {"text":"greed failed him. \n\nHoren, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the cord and promised immortality.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 3 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nThird Edition §r\n\nIn this edition:\n\n*Sea monster attacks Aldersberg\n\n*Murders among the elves \n\n*Is war upon us?"} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News\n\nThe ultimatum to Aesterwald.\n§rAesterwald, a human region independent of the empire, has received a final call for diplomacy from our emperor Tuvya Carrion, as the empire has tried everything to try to unite"} Page 2: {"text":"Aesterwald back to Oren, which has led to nothing but negative responses and an uncovered conspiracy to attack Oren. Considering that background, the ultimatum asks Aesterwald to join the empire and be able to prosper together"} Page 3: {"text":"so all the humans are united once more, even without judging about what happened in the Zion war so we could become united once again, because if they reject the proposal, the worst case scenario would be to go at war with Aesterwald.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Quoting our emperor, Tuvya of the house Carrion, “Humanity will only rise if we work together as a race, only if we are united we will truly prosper, and we will be able to overcome any trouble. ”\n"} Page 5: {"text":" we can only stick together as the Oren empire following the lead of our emperor who will lead us to better times.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§T§0§lThe Society of Snakes.\n§rAn unidentified High elf was found dead in a forest, it was determined that he was killed and the crime scene was choking. His right eyeball was removed from it\u0027s place and it was left on his right hand. "} Page 7: {"text":" It would seem that it wasn\u0027t just a simple crime, a robbery that went wrong, it might be much more. \n\nAdding up to that murder, a wood Elf, know as Guz, bronze guard of the elven city was dropped from a ledge intentionally"} Page 8: {"text":" when his body was inspected, they found again the right eye removed and placed on top of the right palm, but on this case, another signature was left behind, a snake was carved on his chest, probably with a knife."} Page 9: {"text":"With what are we dealing here? is it a mass murderer or a bandit group? terror surrounds the elves as this murders are trying to send a message but we still don’t crack the code. I hope these murders do not continue in the future."} Page 10: {"text":"§lExplosion on a dwarven library\n§rIn the dwarven capital, a tragedy occurred where there library was either attacked on there was an accident,the exact situation is still not confirmed. The incident did lead to the death of the head librarian"} Page 11: {"text":" and the destruction of part of the library. The blast also destroyed the desk and blew a hole through the floor, cracked stone was everywhere. It is hoped the cause will be revealed soon and it was just a mere accident."} Page 12: {"text":"§lReports\n\nSea monster attacks Aldersberg\n§rOn the 7th of the Grand Harvest a giant tentacled monster attacked Aldersberg, its huge pink tentacles smashing into the docks, dragging with it crates and logs."} Page 13: {"text":"As the brave people of Oren came to Aldersberg to defend it, hordes upon hordes of crabs were thrown onto the deck by the monster. The crabs viciously clawed at the fighters, and during the long fight some were gravely injured. "} Page 14: {"text":"As the crabs were eventually fought off the tentacles retreated, only to show up again further in the bay, just North of the ship. Sadly for the monster it was perfectly in range for the ballistas and the valiant men and women of Oren fired bolt after"} Page 15: {"text":"bolt into its flesh. After wounding it severely the monster grabbed the other side of the ship, and caught two men in its grip. One of them was able to break free from the grip, but the other was pulled into the water. "} Page 16: {"text":" By perseverance and smarts the group was able to pull him out and struck a killing blow with a ballista bolt into the monster’s last tentacle.\n\nA report by Jacob Chapel."} Page 17: {"text":"§lOpinion Columns.\n\nDwarven and human relationships.\n§r§rThe History of the Dwarven and Human races go back a long time, times of friendliness, times of hatred and times of bitterness. Many times have the dwarven people"} Page 18: {"text":"been at the throats of the human people and many times have the humans been at the throats of the dwarves. These I have experienced first hand. My aim is to help ensure that our people build a healthy friendship that, at times may come to be tested,"} Page 19: {"text":"but will prove to be a friendship from which both of our people benefit. The future of the land depends on our relations, and how the future is shaped will be determined greatly by our relations. I urge you to make an effort with relations improvement. "} Page 20: {"text":"We are all the citizens of the lands we live in but what is racial divide? it is simply a way of discriminations, calling out against someone else because of a thing that is out of their control, so I leave you with these final words,"} Page 21: {"text":" ‘Peace is a virtue, that will bring progress, tolerance is a virtue that brings friendship, hatred is the destruction to bridges of peace and tolerances.’\n\nAn opinion column by Grigor Grandaxe, dwarven ambassador \n"} Page 22: {"text":"If you want to learn more about the Philosophy of Equality, look for the book entitled ‘True Reason’ in our shop at Abbey Road 13, Petrus."} Page 23: {"text":"§lWords of the Emperor.\n§rThough it has been but a short time since I have made my entrance in Petrus, already our quiet city is showing good signs. Of the squatters homes we had evicted, many have been taken up by new residents."} Page 24: {"text":"Our Public library is the most comprehensive of it’s sort in all Athera and we boast a number of active shops, including the greatest bookstore in all the lands, our own Verbo Vertatis."} Page 25: {"text":"Our guardly force has been reorganized and has been making great strides in reestablishing order, a number always to be found patrolling the streets or manning the newly refurbished gatehouse. A force of rangers has also been established, assisting"} Page 26: {"text":"the Knightly Order of the Red Dragon in keeping our roads safe of banditry, in fact our roads are the safest they have been to date in our time in Athera. While our militaristic forces are going along in good fashion, our economic benefactors "} Page 27: {"text":"are even greater. A daily average of our revenues is some 7,500 minas, including usage of some 3,000 minas on average. Year-to-date, the Crown has used some 30,000 minas in funding recognized orders, establishing public works,"} Page 28: {"text":"and giving fair wage to workers. At the current rate, the rate of exchange within our Empire will triple in a few short years, providing a much more fluid environment for traders and laborers to make their way.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Though we are still a long way off from making Petrus the jewel of the world, already we have made significant steps and I am eager for all of our hard work to finally pay off.\n\n-Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."} Page 30: {"text":"§lAdvertisement\nInterior decorators for the palace\n§rGood citizens of Oren,\n I, Prince Yakov of House Carrion, am in search of an interior decorator who has both the time and ability required to work upon the Imperial Palace of Oren."} Page 31: {"text":"Payment for such a job is up for negotiation though shall likely be substantial, depending upon the amount of work completed. If you are interested in applying for this job, I would request you send a raven to the palace at the earliest possible date."} Page 32: {"text":"((My username and forum name is Zezimus.))"} Page 33: {"text":"§LLiterature.\n\nHalfling Poem\n§m§r§l§o\nWheat\n§r§oA golden glisten of summer sea,\nGraceful arms waving to and fro.\nA warm sensation runs through,\nA feeling of protect and peace bestow."} Page 34: {"text":"§oSoft movements from a gentle breeze,\nGrace, prosperity is of Nature\u0027s own.\nThin straws of vigor and strength,\nA sense of light against the unknown.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"§oLand\u0027s children of grain,\nTreated as a gift that provides life.\nA gift of quelling formidable hunger,\nA mighty savior of times of strife.\n\n"} Page 36: {"text":"§oLife of giving, a seed to a stalk,\nO\u0027 Nature, grant me day and week.\nThat the grains retain their numbers,\nFor a life without wheat shows bleak."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aheral Hst. V1 Author: §bThe Scribe. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Mali\u0027aheral means blessed Elves. The Mali\u0027aheral ancestors bathed in a golden pool. This is how they gained their appearance and conciousness that is kept today. The Mali\u0027aheral have a tendency to dislike the other races. Many "} Page 1: {"text":"believe this is a burning hatred, and that the Mali\u0027aheral seek to rid the world of the other races. However, this is not true. The Aheral merely are annoyed at the chaos and lack of intelligence of the others."} Page 2: {"text":"In Aegis, elmaliaheral resided in the leafy cities of Laurelin. Upon the High Council, only one Mali\u0027aheral sat, Prince Toren. He alone stood as a bastion of order against the chaos that was seeping in from the rest of Malinor. However,"} Page 3: {"text":"it can be assumed he may have actually been impure, as the strict and just laws of purity had not been established as of time he lived in. \n\nPrince Toren was tasked to feed all of the Elves of Malinor. As such, "} Page 4: {"text":"he grew one of the largest farms to ever be seen in the lands og Aegis. He named it the Laurelin farm. That is, one is afraid, all that is known of the people in Aegis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nativitas Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either,but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 1: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity. Truly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 2: {"text":"the seven skies. With his intent and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. THe rolling seas, the proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God. The World was "} Page 3: {"text":"not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what?Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how clean and "} Page 4: {"text":"good our actions be. The first mortal being to be created was a man.This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see.The Aengul and the Daemon, the two spirits created"} Page 5: {"text":"before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the"} Page 6: {"text":"man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman.These simple beings could not talk, nor talk, nor "} Page 7: {"text":"did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis. Malin was the first of "} Page 8: {"text":"their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh "} Page 9: {"text":"meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\nWe do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for"} Page 10: {"text":"each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken"} Page 11: {"text":"with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks "} Page 12: {"text":"and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis. At this"} Page 13: {"text":"time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for "} Page 14: {"text":"each other and each others people.Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of"} Page 15: {"text":"Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace.Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the void, kin spirits"} Page 16: {"text":"to the Aengul, defected.Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things"} Page 17: {"text":"delicate, he was quickly befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s"} Page 18: {"text":"plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts."} Page 19: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content.\n Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy"} Page 20: {"text":"the barren forests.To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him. Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased"} Page 21: {"text":"He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality. Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."} Page 22: {"text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The"} Page 23: {"text":"beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror. In Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in"} Page 24: {"text":"flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time."} Page 25: {"text":"He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the strength of Krug as they fought "} Page 26: {"text":"the beast.Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.For the thirty years the Descendants"} Page 27: {"text":"fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw "} Page 28: {"text":"up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast.Urguan grew greedy, he fought "} Page 29: {"text":"valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day. One"} Page 30: {"text":"day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers. An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty "} Page 31: {"text":"and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\nIblees\u0027 soldiers"} Page 32: {"text":"burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed "} Page 33: {"text":"apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark"} Page 34: {"text":"soul would be forever trapped in torment. But..Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time. “You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it"} Page 35: {"text":"shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it. Malin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of"} Page 36: {"text":"your own. Even you have done my work, if you realize it or not.Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in"} Page 37: {"text":"the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied. Horen, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and "} Page 38: {"text":"die before you ever taste the fruits of your pointless labors. And you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your "} Page 39: {"text":"lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.\"As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. "} Page 40: {"text":"The Descendants stood still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to"} Page 41: {"text":"corrupt their souls, the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason. The robed figure stood before the four brothers. \"There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to"} Page 42: {"text":"bless you. Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived. Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind. Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist. And Horen, may your people"} Page 43: {"text":"one day explore the Seven Skies. I can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.\" And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into"} Page 44: {"text":"thin wisps in the air.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 1 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFirst Edition §r\nIn this edition:\n* A new emperor!\n\n* Fishing up relics\n\n* Greedy dwarves harras chef\n\n* “The Farmer”, by W. von Bran, reviewed."} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nA new emperor for our nation.\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1471. A new emperor was elected to rule over the Empire, listen to people and keep the nation safe from threats."} Page 2: {"text":"Tuvya of House Carrion has sworn to our creator to represent our nation in good or bad times, keeping the innocent safe from harm.\nIn the ceremony, Emperor-Elect Tuvya kneeled before the Lorraine and the High Pontiff, Daniel I. He recited his oaths to"} Page 3: {"text":"church and state. Afterwards, he received the onyx Crown of the Exalted and the Blade of St Amyas.\nThe new emperor will surely bring better times for the empire and we will prosper more than what any other nation could."} Page 4: {"text":"§lFishing a relic.\n§rFishing on the river outside Furstenburg, Phillip Krasline, a skilled fisher and part-time guard of our Majesty the Emperor, found a strange rock after a tug on his line. The rock appears to be an old knife carved out of a stone."} Page 5: {"text":"He said \"You can see it for yourself, it\u0027s crealy older than even the ruins here in Athera\".\nFor now the carved stone knife will be kept by Phillip until the Imperial Museum is finished.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Phillip will return in the next issue to tell us all about the capture of the Fishlord."} Page 7: {"text":"§lReports.\nClan Irongut harasses Oren’s greatest chef.\n§rThe Bada Bing Inn just outside of Petrus, owned by Oren\u0027s greatest chef known as Vinnie, is in the process of being stolen by the greedy dwarves of the Irongut clan."} Page 8: {"text":"The clan seems to believe that the land the Bada Bing Inn is built on belongs to them, and not to Vinnie. To them, this means the inn belongs to them as well. Shortly after leaving, I was able to ask him what the Clan father of Irongut, Balek"} Page 9: {"text":"was going to do next. He replied with, \"Don\u0027t worry about them, I will be back and have them handled...\" This seems to be very foreboding for Vinnie.\nI joined the group of men and women headed towards the Bada Bing Inn"} Page 10: {"text":" as they feverishly sprinted to Vinnie\u0027s aid. Once we got there, clan father Balek Irongut refused to open the doors, and threatened those that were there. After a short period of arguing, the door was broken down, and people rushed in from the back"} Page 11: {"text":"After a brief moment of thick intensity, Balek agreed to leave.\n \nWhat will become of the Bada Bing Inn? Will Vinnie get to keep his restaurant, or will the Irongut clan be back to take him down? Find out more next week, when all of this gets resolved."} Page 12: {"text":"A report by Cain Vir Miles."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBooks \u0026 Reviews.\nThe Farmer, by Wilhelm von Bran.\n§r\n“The Farmer \u0026 The Witch, or The Defeat of the Conjurer”, a two part series, is a captivating and well written story about events in an unnamed village in the Waldenian forests."} Page 14: {"text":" It’s focussed on a man’s struggles and foes he has to deal with. Mainly in the second part is an elevating use of rhyme, making the books a joy to read.\nA must read!\n\n-Jacob Chapel."} Page 15: {"text":"§lWords of the emperor.\n\n§rTo many of our fledgling state, the customs and traditions of my people of the Raev come off as foreign, queer, or outright disagreeable. Though predecessors of mine who shared"} Page 16: {"text":"my blood desired to make Oren a Raevir state all-and-all, such outlandish desires my Reign shall bring an end to. I may be the eldest of living Crows and patriarch of my House, yet I was not born amongst the people of Raev. My childhood home was"} Page 17: {"text":"the orphanage of Old Abresi, where I was warded until I was old enough to strike out on my own. Heartlander traditions and speech come more naturally to I than my blood of Raev, and I simply wish to reassure all who remain loyal to our Realm that there"} Page 18: {"text":"shall be no pushing of Raev culture or language amongst our denizens, that Raev will largely be isolated from the affairs of our realm, and that my Reign is not that of Raev, but that of Man.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Creator’s blessings to all subjects of Oren.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."} Page 20: {"text":"§lLetters to the editor.\n§r\nIn future releases, you can send a letter to Ralph of Riley ((PM to nachotp, on forums)) to our offices on Abbey Road 13 next to the Cathedral of St. Sigismund, in Petrus."} Page 21: {"text":"All your letters will be published here for you to express your feelings about the current state of the society, economy or maybe denounce a villainous act. We expect your letters for the current releases, they can be anonymous if you wish to."} Page 22: {"text":"-Ralph Riley\nEditor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 4 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFourth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Ithelias Literature Award\n\n*Great Alrasian Purchase\n\n*Orc Attack in Karovia\n\n*New Orenian Anthem\nAnd more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lIthelias Literature Award\n§rBooks of Oren, home of the Verbo Veritatis newspaper, is proud to announce the “Ithelias Literature Award” given to the most noted writers among Athera. The award is given to those that excel in the art of combining words to"} Page 2: {"text":"knit together an exceptional piece of literature, worthy of the honours of being recognized as a true masterpiece. A grand novel, a poem, every kind of literature is valid to be picked. The award will be given every Saint’s month and it will be funded"} Page 3: {"text":"by Books of Oren and his Highness, our emperor Tuvya Segismundovic Carrion to promote culture among our people. \n\nThe award will be a document stating the prize, and a sum of minas for the three best works of art."} Page 4: {"text":"The rewards are:\n\nFirst prize: 2000 minas\nSecond prize: 1000 minas\nThird prize: 500 minas\n\nTo join the competition send us a bird, with the book included, or just visit the store at Abbey Road 13a, Petrus."} Page 5: {"text":"Winners will be announced in two Saint’s weeks!"} Page 6: {"text":"§lThe Great Alrasian Purchase\n§rWith the disappearance of the peoples of Alras in recent days, Emperor Tuvya made hasty moves to purchase the old lands of Alras from a local squatter. Recently annexed and renamed as the duchy of Karovia, "} Page 7: {"text":"Prince Aleksandr Carrion now sits as ruler of the new and burgeoning town, a proper homeland for the Raev in Oren being established."} Page 8: {"text":"§lOrc Attack in Karovia\n§rIn Karovia, which recently joined the Empire of Oren after the Great Alrasian Purchase, orcs assaulted a defenseless young man. While this was happening Jacob Chapel walked in on them. He tried to hide, but was quickly"} Page 9: {"text":"found by the savages, and captured and kicked to the ground. There were three, a large male orc, an apparently pregnant orc and a goblin. They went by the names of Malgroth, Shadback and Smelleh, respectively."} Page 10: {"text":"As they were busy extorting Jacob Chapel, the Emperor Himself arrived at the scene, covered in his Blessed Armor of St Augustus, wielding his Holy Axe of the Seven Skies. The male orc was quick to rush towards Tuvya, but his broadsword was no match"} Page 11: {"text":"for the armour. After a short fight the Emperor’s sword was covered in orc blood. However, the goblin had just struck his pickaxe into the young lad’s chest, blood covering the ugly gobbo and the lush grass. The pregnant orc and the goblin quickly"} Page 12: {"text":"bolted off, Tuvya chasing after them, and killing at least one.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"This was no help to the lad though, as he lay dying in the grass. He passed soon after Jacob Chapel took his confessions, and lies in an unnamed grave just outside Petrus. He died on the 3rd of the Deep Cold, 1474. May the Creator bless his soul."} Page 14: {"text":"§lCaroline Hightower has composed the anthem of Oren\n§rThe new anthem of Oren, Thirty to One, has been composed by the great talent that is C. A. Hightower. Its great lyrics will surely inspire the peoples of the Empire and fill their hearts with pride."} Page 15: {"text":"The anthem is available for purchase at Books of Oren, Abbey Road 13a in Petrus. Contained within are the lyrics and instructions for the music."} Page 16: {"text":"§l§nAmoss’ Crimes\n§r§lPart 1: Assault on the Uruguan Ambassador\n§rLegend tells of a white wizard, namely Amoss. Many say he is a psychopath, others call him a cannibal. I am here to confirm that both of these are true."} Page 17: {"text":"Twas a cold and wet day. As I was heading to Petrus, a gentleman with a white beard approached me, asking me for help. I of course was obliged to help him find somewhere dry to stay. I offered my office and we began walking. "} Page 18: {"text":" As we were walking I was kicked to the ground and bound in chains. He gagged me and I was dragged to the Orc capital. I believe this was an attempt to ignite the conflict between Orcs and the other races. Luckily a man witnessed this event and alerted"} Page 19: {"text":"Eraborn Greyhame. He gathered an army of Humans and Dwarves to come to my rescue. I was rescued, but my captor still lurks out there. I feel that he is a direct threat to Oren and to his Majesty Tuvya himself.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Upon returning to Petrus with many wounds from the attempts of Amoss to eat me, I was in a dire position. Luckily I was helped by a very kind gentleman, Jacob Chapel, who along with the city doctor saved me from the brink of death."} Page 21: {"text":"Amoss’ attempts to kill me were not at an end though. He corrupted my own Co-Ambassador with a large sum of money, and had him try to assassinate me. Several shots were fired at me, and he also attempted to stab me.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Luckily the he was captured by the guard forces of Petrus and justice was served.\n\n§oA report by Ambassador Grigor of Clan Grandaxe"} Page 23: {"text":"§lPart 2: Treason in Oren\n§rAmoss’ crimes didn’t stop with the attempted assassination of Grigor Grandaxe, soon after the last events Faramith Greyhame released information about a conspiracy, of which Amoss, Eraborn Greyhame, and the rangers were part of"} Page 24: {"text":"Their plan was to assassinate Yukov Carrion, beloved son of the Emperor, and after that try and seize Petrus. Their plan was foolish and the mad man named Amoss was captured quickly.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§lWords from the High Pontiff\n§rGreetings to the progeny of Horen,\n\nI bid you lot fair weathers and fair harvest. I write to address the peoples in a distinguished press, the Verbo Veritatis, in hopes the Pontificate can expand its listening base to those"} Page 26: {"text":"more secular. And many have been, thanks to the ill-efforts of my predecessors, who\u0027ve distanced many from the Church\u0027s goals.\n\nYet I hope to act with clemency and charity, and insure that the Church serves the denizens in Oren, enlightening them of the"} Page 27: {"text":"faith, administering their poor and sickly, writing its histories, ministering a breadth of education, and establishing the epicenter of Oren\u0027s culture, intellectualism, and spirituality.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"At hand, the firstmost goal of our Church is to train and induct new members of the priesthood, and finish the translations of the scripture. The former has been going great, and the Church number swells to new heights not seen in decades, though many"} Page 29: {"text":"still are recruits and hence ill-fit to wholly minsiter. We hope to teach these Acolytes and Deaconry every two to three saint\u0027s days. Secondly, is the Canon; the Church has been working intensively on drafting a Common adaptation of its Holiest book,"} Page 30: {"text":" the best of the Holy Scrolls, and the foundations of its Church, so that it may be spread to more of Oren\u0027s populace, who languish in uncertainty and apathy in regards to the Allfather and his worldly instruments. We have developed two identical"} Page 31: {"text":"manuscripts of three of the seven books, a miracle in itself, yet we await a third to be sure that is His ordinance.\n\nUnfortunately, the feast day of St. Tobias had to have been cancelled due to a rogue guard locking the city off from the good parishioner"} Page 32: {"text":"during the time of the ceremony. We hope to reschedule another feast day and fair soon enough, and we must apologize with this inconvenience. Whilst the Church has not made its presence wholly yet, this is due largely to an inexperienced budding"} Page 33: {"text":"priesthood and an undeveloped Canon. Once those are developed, we may engage in more active missions and more frequent rites and sermons.\n\nMay the Allfather protect!"} Page 34: {"text":"§lRoyal Marriage in Danger?\n§rThe proposed royal marriage between the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion, and the Waldian Princess, Lynn Rovin, may be in danger of breaking down! Harsh verbal arguments have broken out between Lynn and Aleksandr involving "} Page 35: {"text":"Aleksandr’s twin brother Yakov. Yakov merely made a comment about the Waldian accent, which the princess took personal offense to. She then started yelling at Yakov and also took her anger out on poor Aleksandr, who made no such comment."} Page 36: {"text":"Lynn Rovin has also been heard slandering the Vanirs, calling them “Rude” and “Disrespectful”. The cruel woman also tried to deny little twelve year old Lorina Carrion her right to be the flower girl at the wedding, and instead tried to put a Waldian"} Page 37: {"text":"girl, not even related to her, in the position instead. The Rovin has shown clear disrespect and disregard for the Prince, the Imperial Crown, and Oren itself. And yet Aleksandr Carrion has shown fantastic persistence in marrying her for the sake of"} Page 38: {"text":"uniting all of Humanity under one Empire. May the Creator have mercy on his life.\n\n§oA report by Jarrik Bloodstone"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Volume 1 Orcs Author: §b[Evarir] Kael'Daenor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Behavioral Habits of the Uruk\n----------------------------------------------------------- The Uruks although are often percieved as a primitive race of savages and brutes however that is not the case, although savage and brutish their are many"} Page 1: {"text":"intricacies of orcish culture that elude the other races.\n-----------------------------------------------------------Chapter 1 Clans\n\n The Orcish warnation is comprised of family groups reffered to as clans, these clans are often based off of a famous "} Page 2: {"text":"orc. The clan is usually comprised of the orc\u0027s descendants however it is not unheard of for clans to adopt new members through an initiation ceremony. Currently known clans are Lur, Yar, Gorkil and Azog the exiled Balrug clan is also worth mentioning.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter 2 Orcish Subraces\n\n The orcs are devided into several interesting subraces of varying strength and intelligence. The most common form of Orc is the Uruk, a large brutish creature typically standing around 7 feet tall with green skin and large "} Page 4: {"text":"protruding tusks they are known for their bloodlust and aptitude for violence. Ologs, far and away the largest of the sentient beings to walk the land Ologs stand on average at 12 feet in height they typically have lighter skin and large tusks, be advised"} Page 5: {"text":"Ologs are incredibly stupid and should be handled with extreme care due to their unrivaled strength. Finally we come to the Goblins, Goblins are of the same stature as halflings however they are possessed of a feral cruetly and an innate cleverness that "} Page 6: {"text":"makes goblins incredibly difficult to deal with, it is advised they be dealt with as bluntly as possible engaging them in games of riddles is not advised.\n----------------------------------------------------------"} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 3 Orcish religion\n\n I was not able to garner very much information concerning the religon of the orcs, however from the meager scraps i was able to pick up i believe the orcs worship spirits of nature as well as aspects of certain emotions or"} Page 8: {"text":"events. They seem to be led by Shamans who have been educated in the ways of the spirits. Aside from that they seem to be devided into cults worshipping specific spirits, perhaps these spirits are more powerful or specifically significant? Their religious"} Page 9: {"text":"organization seems to resemble that of the Humans church of the creator in both its organisation and its compilation of various different religious orders.\n\n----------------------------------------------------------Chapter 4 Orcish War\n\n Orcish warfare "} Page 10: {"text":"is remarkably void of tactics, The clans assemble as many warriors as they can and march off under the orders of the Rex in order to \"flat\" as many enemies as they can. Orcs are unable to use calvary due to their massive size being too great for horses to"} Page 11: {"text":"handle therefore they go about warfare on foot. Orc typically employ oversized swords axes or clubs, however they\u0027re vulnerable to ranged attacks lacking skill in archery or magic therefore it would be wise to engage them from fortifications at a distance"} Page 12: {"text":"Chapter 5 Orcish social Rankings\n\n The highest ranking orc in orcish society is reffered to rex, modern orcs operate oddly for a warlike society with the rex acting as the head of a democratic council consisting of the Rex and the wargoth of each "} Page 13: {"text":"clan, a wargoth being the leader of each clan. Below the wargoths are the elders and nobs acting as kind of sergeants in the orcish society directing the grunts, youngest and weakest of the orcish war nation.\n\nTo conclude the strength of the orc warnation"} Page 14: {"text":"is not to be taken lightly therefore they should be approached lightly and engaged at a range as there are few none orcs that can beat an orc in a competition of strength. I advise they be advised at range from horseback or fortification wall.\n-Kael "} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: End Anthosia Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n §n§lEnd Anthosia§r\n\n §o-Penned by Toriel,\n Mali\u0027Aheral Scholar"} Page 1: {"text":"The tidings came at first fleetingly, as word of mouth traveling across the land. Worry-darkened faces gathered closely under dim torchlight in taverns and homes, all of their idle banter and discussions dispelled with the grim "} Page 2: {"text":"spectre of the recent news looming over them. \"Anthos is dying.\" The phrase clung in the air like a bitter broken promise, a slight on the memory of all whom had died beating back the Scourge over the past half-century, the hundreds of lives "} Page 3: {"text":"given to secure the next dawn for the free peoples of Anthos now feeling as if in vain. Then, the earthquakes came. Great, rolling booms like sea-ice cracking in summer echo across the land as the earth was torn asunder by powers malignant, the "} Page 4: {"text":"shattered land weeping bubbling magma between the cracks of its shattered visage. People flee before the storm, each crying of doom and death. Apocalypse, they say. The End. Great droves of refugees left the capitals, weeping "} Page 5: {"text":"their goodbyes to home and hearth, long caravans passing through the land towards the west, towards the Temple and the portal to the Fringe beyond. To some relief, none in those great caravans find themselves beset upon by beast or "} Page 6: {"text":"bandit, both of such fleeing for their own lives, caring naught for any desire but to live. As the final refugees entered the temple, the architects of this devastation reveal themselves. The Scourge, in all its perverse glory storm the temple, "} Page 7: {"text":"the lands behind them wilting as life itself was corrupted and twisted to the Black One’s will. Bolts of ice and slithering, cloying darkness rained down upon the refugees as they cry for aid. Their cries do not go unanswered. Scores upon scores of "} Page 8: {"text":"soldiers, of all races, callings and creeds charge forth from the Lucienist’s Gate, cutting down rank after rank of blackened skeletons, battlecries merging into a chaotic, hope-surging roar. The mortals formed up around the "} Page 9: {"text":"gate, Orcs, Elves, Humans and Dwarves rubbing shoulders as they braced against the oncoming storm of bone and black. Behind them appear a retinue of Golden Lances, clad in resplendant shining gold, whom without falter leap into the fray, raining down "} Page 10: {"text":"spears of holy light upon the corrupted invaders, scouring the corrupted earth clean of taint wherever they struck. Great cheers went up, the army’s morale infused, all grudges and differences set aside in this one brief moment. The army "} Page 11: {"text":"surges forth across the broken plains, ruthlessly crushing Setherien’s minions below axe, sword and shield. Arriving at the Temple’s gate, they form up into a defensive line, archers and spellcasters taking up positions on the sandstone gate, no "} Page 12: {"text":"pause given before slinging a hail of death onto the minions and Harbingers beyond. Setherien’s lieutenants buckle under the relentless onslaught, retreating back across the corrupted magma plains to their conjured "} Page 13: {"text":"fortifications, raining their own despicable twisted spells upon the mortal ranks. The soldiers fight valiantly forwards, halting momentarily as they take the brunt of a second conjured army comprised of plague-carrying minions, whom sweep "} Page 14: {"text":"in from the flank and crash against them like a fetid wave. The mortal lines buckle under the surprise attack, and the army is torn into two, those caught ahead courageously diving headlong into the magic-torn lands, hacking down score upon score of "} Page 15: {"text":"tainted beast until they reach the scorched base of the Harbinger’s tower. Without a moment to waste, the haggard and injured soldiers climbed the pinnacle, shrugging off blasts of tainted energy and the blades of Minions, until they became locked in "} Page 16: {"text":"close combat with a desperate band of Harbingers, whose magic served only hinder them in such confined space. Black barbed swords slide from scabbards as the Harbingers screamed their curses and engaged the battered band of soldiers in a "} Page 17: {"text":"frenzied melee. After what seemed like an eternity of bitter combat, a great roar of victory echoed out across the plains, the tenacious mortal band striking down the Harbingers one by one, before many of their fellows collapse from exhaustion of the "} Page 18: {"text":"battle. However, the battle was not yet won. One man peers to the east, his eyes filling with horror at what he sees. “T-TIDAL WAVE!” he cries as he scrambles amongst the confused band of soldiers to try and escape. The ranks of mortals collapse in "} Page 19: {"text":"upon themselves as they flee from the wave as it consumes foes living and unliving alike, felling the centuries-old forests around like matchsticks underfoot. The battle turns into a rout as the mortal army scatters, hurriedly retreating back to "} Page 20: {"text":"the Temple grounds, where they form up once more in a panic. No man was without an injury at this point, many barely managing to stand. In the midst of a line, one might see a necromancer fighting back-to-back with a cleric in a moment of hopeful "} Page 21: {"text":"alliance, all kin of Anthos brought together against the Black threat. When all thought that the battle could go no worse, a soul-wrenching scream echoed across the sky, blasting away clouds and billowing clouds of choking ash. The "} Page 22: {"text":"hope of the mortals quells like a candle in a hurricane as a dark spectre falls from the sky unto the land, the winged abomination Malghourn tearing apart the ranks of the Anthosian army without mercy with vicious tooth and ragged claw. "} Page 23: {"text":"Arrows rain upon the scaly hide of the creature, clattering and glancing away without causing an inkling of harm. The fiend wrenches open its great maw, a gout of black scorching fire blasting away a swathe of the army, leaving only charred bones in its "} Page 24: {"text":"wake. However, hope was not yet lost, as the gaps in the line were closed by a band of Lucienists led by one Grandmaster Rovin, who shouted praises to the Creator as he charges forth and buries his blade into the beast’s neck, joined on one side "} Page 25: {"text":"by a Strelt wielding axes with the grace of a crazed butcher and on the other side by a Snow Elf whom yelled his oaths to his deity Wyvrun whilst cleaving away with an ice-rimed longsword. Under the combined might of the trio, the creature howls in pain "} Page 26: {"text":"and tenses its legs, launching itself into the sky, the blast of air knocking down many a rank of mortals. Those soldiers remaining standing harry the Drakaar with arrow and spell as it retreats to a safe distance in the ashen sky. The field "} Page 27: {"text":"battle resumes, the Scourge’s ranks replenished thanks to the distraction granted by the Drakaar. The wave draws near as the forces face off in brutal close combat, before a shout by the men manning the gate draws the ragged army to its senses "} Page 28: {"text":"“The wave comes! Within, within, before we close the gate!”. The ranks fall back, many paying dearly with their lives for every foot they retreat. Before long, all the forces fight within the gate, the bottle-neck granting them some respite against the "} Page 29: {"text":"flood of darkened skeletons that fall upon them in droves. At the front of the ranks stand a group composed of a few of each race and Lance alike, fighting savagely as the others flee to safety. “Go!” they shout “We shall hold them off! You must "} Page 30: {"text":"get to the doors and close them!”. Fortunately, it would seem that the mortals were not so eager to abandon their heroes, so they hold the Doors of Eternity as the front line is beaten back down the mineshaft, even as floodwaters pour within. "} Page 31: {"text":"Spellcasters try to halt the flow with evoked ice and conjured shield, but the sheer might of the surging tide halts any such attempt. At last, the forces draw back to the quartz doors laced with gold. They enter the sanctum, and with the great heaving "} Page 32: {"text":"of a dozen strong men, the doors to that sacred place grind shut, the sound of booming waves shaking the hall as the wave crashes to a halt. And thus Anthos ended, with the eyes of a hundred mortals peering through the gloom at the "} Page 33: {"text":"vaunted doorway, mourning all they had lost, as others still looked behind at the portal to the fringe, contemplating their futures in this new and strange land. It was the end one of era, and the beginning of another. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wilven Monks Author: §bMonk Argyll Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Principles\n of being a\n Monk\n\n Part I\n The History\n\nKeldrith, Lord of the Sun, began his story like the rest of us mortals. He was the son of a king, King Celetiman of"} Page 1: {"text":"Celestrian, a kingdom in what now know as Asulon, the city of Arethor, and thereby prince and heir to the throne. At the time the story begins, Keldrith was but a 13 year old boy. Thouthsand of villagers dwelt in the kingdom, and all of them loved "} Page 2: {"text":"Keldrith, for he was simply a kind and charasmatic person. As time went on, despite his age Keldrith fell in love with a princess.\n\nKeldrith\u0027s love was the princess Rellenia of a small city-state outside the Kingdom. He noticed her one day,"} Page 3: {"text":"when she was not at a political debate, like his father was most hours, but at the markets, purchasing wheat form a poor farmer and paying him twice it\u0027s worth. He was enthralled a maiden that was so beautiful, yet so kind. He went to the king of the "} Page 4: {"text":"state, Taron, and offered an arranged marriage between the two. Taron approved his proposition, and a marriage was planned between Rellenia and Kledrith. Now one might that Rellenia would be unhappy about an arranged marriage, but quite the contrary, she "} Page 5: {"text":"had loved Keldrith from the moment she met him. They were happily wed, and when Celetiman passed on, Kledrith took over as king. When time saw fit, they went out into the world, leaving the general of the military in charge."} Page 6: {"text":"Time went on, and Keldrith, twenty-six, and Rellenia, twenty-four, arrived at a small hamlet known as Flowershire. In Flowershire lived a young man known as Tariel, a kind farmer who the two liked instantly. "} Page 7: {"text":" Keldrith, Relenia, and Tariel became the greatest of friends,and when they left the hamlet, Tariel came with them. They explored all of Asulon, cherishing each others’ friendship, and having many adventures."} Page 8: {"text":"Sadly, their joy could not last. It was said that they came to a wasteland in Asulon, nothing was there except for scorched rocky mountains. Not much is known about what occurred within the valley, except a farmer a few leagues "} Page 9: {"text":"away said he saw a bright flash of light from that direction soon after they entered. In truth, they were murdered in this place. Their bodies faded into the earth, as death does, and their belongings vanished as well, all except for one each."} Page 10: {"text":"It was said that, upon their deaths, the Creator took pity upon their souls and bound them to three minerals, Rellenia, a diamond, Keldrith, a bar of gold, and Tariel, a gem of Lapis Lazuli. He then waited, for he knew what would"} Page 11: {"text":" happen to the three friends. The stones stayed upon the ground for centuries, and all around them, the wasteland transformed into a paradise, water flowing from the mountain peaks reformed the land into a valley of grass, "} Page 12: {"text":"forming a pool in the center, the stones laying on the shore. Such a paradise could not go unihabited, so the Creator chose a single woman and a single man to discover it."} Page 13: {"text":"The man, William Alerus, and the woman, Vera Alerus, set up a home their, not knowing the stones the lied upon the shore, until one day, their child went down and explored. Amanda Alerus, their child, discovered the stones, and called her parents."} Page 14: {"text":" They admired them, but something prevented both William and Vera from touching the stones, so Amanda went up and gathered them in her arms. The second she touched them, bright lights shot out, the colors of the stones, and they flew into the sky,"} Page 15: {"text":"the gold to the sun, the lapis to the stars, and the diamond to the moon.\n\nThe Creator admired the friendship of the original three,and left knowledge upon the new three mortals living upon the shore."} Page 16: {"text":" He told them the story of the stones, and instructed them to build a Temple in their honor. They trained a messenger bird, sending him home to their friends and extended family, speaking of the paradise and the small price to pay."} Page 17: {"text":" They brought with them all the materials they could carry and departed for the soon-to-be Temple of the Triumvirate. Work progressed quickly, an immense library going up and the Temple itself a sight to behold. These were the original"} Page 18: {"text":"Monks of the Triumvirate.\nThe Celestial Triumvirate, as Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel came to be called, became deities in their own right, demigods of the sun, moon, and stars. They granted their followers"} Page 19: {"text":"the ability to heal those who needed it by invoking their name in prayer, but the most powerful monks were able to do it through sheer mental focus upon them. They blessed the Temple when it was complete,"} Page 20: {"text":"that it would be forever void of any illnesses or disease of the outside world, and that it would ever be a safe haven.As time went on, the monks forgot the old ways, becoming lazy and not helping those other than themselves"} Page 21: {"text":"The Triumvirate saw this and were angry, so angry in fact that they banished the monks from the Temple, magical wards preventing any from entering the paradise as long as they lived, and longer."} Page 22: {"text":" In fact, they did not allow anyone through until the adventurer Wilven Adonan.\n\nWilven Adonan, a young human adventurer, was among the first to originally came to the land through the portal. Upon seeing the people become "} Page 23: {"text":" afflicted with the devastating curse, Wilven set out to find some way to cure or dispel it. He traveled long through swamps, mountains, and forests and eventually came to a grand mountain range. At the base of the mountains, he found a partially"} Page 24: {"text":" collapsed tunnel that seemed to cut through the mountain, so he made his way through it. On the other side, he discovered a marvelous sight.\n\nThis place that he had found was not like the world outside it. It seemed the curse did not affect this place."} Page 25: {"text":" Lush trees and vibrant grass covered the place and clear waterfalls streamed down the sides of the mountains. The structures, although collapsed in some places, were beautiful as well. Another strange thing Wilven noticed about"} Page 26: {"text":"this place is that he felt healthier while inside the valley. Exploring some more, Wilven came upon a large structure with several arches. He made his way inside and eventually came upon a hidden tunnel back behind a collapsed wall.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"He made his way through hallways and down staircases and found himself inside a large library. Amazingly, the library was intact and untouched by nature. After looking over several tomes and manuscripts, Wilven discovered"} Page 28: {"text":"that this place was built long ago in order to serve as a place of worship for three beings of power, Keldrith, Rellenia, and Tariel. Together, these three beings formed the Celestial Triumvirate which watched over the sky and all below. "} Page 29: {"text":"Wilven wished to discover more, but he first had to bring others to this sacred place where the curse did not reside.\nBy the time he returned to the humans, many of them had fallen to the effects of the curse."} Page 30: {"text":"He collected those whom were still well enough to travel and brought them back to the sacred valley. Once they recovered enough,Wilven sent three messengers to send word to the Orcs, Elves, and Dwarfs that there was a place"} Page 31: {"text":"free from the taint of the curse. When the messengers returned, however, they brought with them only a handfull of people. Unfortunately, many of the other races’ people had fallen to either the curse or other unfortunate circumstances."} Page 32: {"text":"Feeling reinvigorated by the day, the few remaining people set to work making for themselves a new home in this sacred place.\n\nFor many years, the survivors worked hard to restore the sacred valley to its original form."} Page 33: {"text":"When Wilven was very old, he called the people together and told them all that he had learned of the Celestial Triumvirate. The people consecrated themselves to the Celestial Triumvirate and constructed a shrine to allow worship to all three beings."} Page 34: {"text":"They formed themselves into monastic order and cloistered themselves from the rest of the world. They chose Wilven as their Abbott and, together, the monks continued to live on in peace taking care of the sacred valley,"} Page 35: {"text":" giving praise to the Triumvirate, and praying for the curse to be cleansed from all the land. Upon Abbott Wilven’s death, the monks wished to pay honor to his life by naming the sacred valley after him. "} Page 36: {"text":"From that day forward, the place was known as Wilven Sanctuary."} Page 37: {"text":" Part II\n Laws of being a\n Monk\n\nI. A Monk must remain neutral. This is for the smallest of argument to that of war.\n\nII. Monks are to remain a kind and gleeful mood, even when angered."} Page 38: {"text":"III. Monk are to not add acessories to their robes unless it is the trimming of the robes- and then it must be one of the colours of the three Triumvirate.\n\nIV. A Monk is free to furnish ones room, but is forbiden to touch anothers."} Page 39: {"text":"V. A Monk may never sell goods for profit and personal gain. If under special circumstances, the minas go to the Sanctuary and not the individual.\n\nVI. Monks are obliged to give bread, clothing and shelter to all in need."} Page 40: {"text":"VII. If in a situation of which none can come to an agreement, the word of the Elder Monk stands.\n\nVIII. If one acts out of these laws his robes may be taken and released from all duties within the sanctuary."} Page 41: {"text":" Part III\n Healing\n\nOur healing is done through the Triumvirate. If you do not belive in the Triumvirate, you will be unable to perform any acts of healing. The easiest act of invokeing power from the Triumvirate is"} Page 42: {"text":"through prayer. The more lengthy and the more praise given tends to give off more power. Another way to gain power is to chant the Triumvirate\u0027s name in sucsession, though this invoked less power. The hardest way is to invoke through silence, though that "} Page 43: {"text":"is the hardest to master. Healing works through the power of a selected Triumvirate to represent the caster. If a Monk is a follow of Keldrith, his healing usualy would give of a gold glow, though a Monk of Tariel\u0027s healing would be the colour of purple."} Page 44: {"text":"Resurection is a very obscure branch of healing, but is what makes the Monks so important. Resurection is very difficult to master, and requires the most concentration of all. Once a Monk has mastered silent healing, would he be able to sence the floating"} Page 45: {"text":"souls around the temple. With practise, a Monk can revive these souls. Outside of the temple ressurection is much more difficult, and require a vast amount of energy. It usualy requires multiple sessions."} Page 46: {"text":"Passive healing is one of the not as well known arts of healing. Around the time a Monk achieves ressurection and silent healing a Monk may unpurposly begin to heal himself, sometimes without one not even noticing, unless it\u0027s a grevious wound in which "} Page 47: {"text":"sparks of the chosed Triumvirates hue will begin bubble out of the Monk\u0027s wounds.\n\nChoosing a Triumvirate is one of the hardest decisions of a monk. As know, Keldrith\u0027s colour is a deep gold. Tariel is a Lapis purple, and Rellinia is a diamond blue. Even-"} Page 48: {"text":"though this makes little diffrence to a Monks healing it often shows off a Monk\u0027s personality.\n\nFinaly, we talk about achieving ones robes and becoming a Monk. To become a Monk one has to spend time as an Initiate, in which the Initiates mostly study "} Page 49: {"text":"books such as these as well as farm. Once an Initiate seems ready the Elder Monk tests him on his knowledge. If they pass they are given their robes and become a full monk. \n\nBook Writen by Monk Argyll."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Festivities Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n Festivities\n§r§o\n by Taelu\u0027iheuih"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA §rshort compendium of festivals and holidays in Anthos.\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§lThe Festival of Ale\n§rA simple day of celebration among the humans and dwarves. It never caught on well with the dwarves or kha; It is a time of merry-making and comradery in which friends and family spend their time drinking to their heart’s content."} Page 3: {"text":"Meeting in great ale-tents, they enjoy the company of others whilst indulging in drink, generally for the entirety of the day, or until their stupor prevents them from drinking any longer. It is commonplace for children to take part in the festivities,"} Page 4: {"text":"even though the general ideals of the holiday are focused towards an older demographic."} Page 5: {"text":"§lLove Thy Neighbour\n§ris a holiday that revolves around community. It is celebrated solely by the dwarves and orcs, humans not sharing in the same companionship thatthe former races share. It consists of gift-giving between neighbours, a long day "} Page 6: {"text":"of drinking and feasting at the local tavern or even throwing parties or carnivals in the spirit of celebration."} Page 7: {"text":"§lNature\u0027s Boon§r\nA holiday celebrated mainly by the elves and halflings, but also by all adherents of the Druidic Order. It is dedicated to the upkeep and maintenance of nature. Those who partake will go out and plant saplings, tend to flowers, aid in "} Page 8: {"text":"the destruction of abandoned structures and settlements or even things as simple as gardening."} Page 9: {"text":"§lThe Anthos Tournament§r\nis held by the Dwarven Kingdom of Urguan and the War Ugz, a display of valor and glory, things that are held to heart by both cultures. There are typically no deaths during the tourney, bar slave fighters in the Ugz. The Melee is"} Page 10: {"text":"done using wooden weapons or blunt-steel. Those who are mighty enough to fell all of their opponents are rewarded greatly, given suits of sure-forged armor or new weapons. The winner is also graced with the prestige that follows the title."} Page 11: {"text":"§lThe Great Hunt§r is celebrated all across the continent, mainly by hunters, but also farmers. Hunters gather together from every walk of life, every culture, to take part in sport and the hunt of the greatest beasts known in the land. It is held at the "} Page 12: {"text":"turn of spring and is accompanied by feasting afterwards. "} Page 13: {"text":"Upon the turning of Winter into Spring, the denizens of Anthos host great, extravagant feasts and balls to celebrate the end of the cold. Rebirth is a key theme in these celebrations, which is why it is shunned by the elves. It is held in conjunction with"} Page 14: {"text":"the Great Hunt."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dwarves V1 Author: §bMi'Tha'Kaal Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Grand Kingdom\nOf Urguan \n \"The Father\"\n\n\nThis is the place where dwarves live, little creaturs of the north, thay habbit in mountains and caves most of the time, but they have establesments outside too.\nDwarves are known for they\u0027r"} Page 1: {"text":"great mining tehniqes and the way that extract precious ores vrom the caverns in witch they habbit.\n\nEvery dwarf has a beard, It\u0027s a thing for honor, they drink much too, at the dwarves feasts they invite all the races beeing greatfull and sharing all"} Page 2: {"text":"they\u0027r food and drink whit others.\n\n\nThe dwarves tend to build houses in the mountains and underground, they\u0027r architecture beeing quite simple, building large halls for feastes, grand smelters and anvil rooms, furnances\nand other equipament to"} Page 3: {"text":"easy they\u0027r job at the forge, they also build statues of themselves beeing so good stonemasons they make great work of it.\n\n\nThey have small amounts of books due they\u0027r small amount of knowlege, but they have contraptions and mechanisms of large amount."} Page 4: {"text":"They have well forged armour, and not a very powerfull army. Due to past events.\n\n\nAlso dwarves love gold,and a good cooked steak. Eating whit no manners and speacking whit no manners too make them an unworthy race. \n "} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cloud Temple Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The cloud temple is a historical fortress that rest in peace, away from all sign of life in Aegis. It is the primary spot where the king’s of Oren would reside in time of great need, or in severe warfare conditions between an infightable"} Page 1: {"text":"fortress. Cloud temple also once was the home of Count Valkmore, whom disappeared several hundred years ago. It was said that Count Valkmore was the original creator of the temple, in hope that Aegis would forgive him for committing an ugly sin."} Page 2: {"text":"Cloud Temple\n\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Elder Seed Author: Eenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Journey of the Elder Seed: Normandor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chronicled by Ithri"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sourced by Bravepaw"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Transcribed by Elorna Avern"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"This is the story of how the Great Elder Tree of Normandor formed. For generations, a powerful dynasty of Elves held the seed. However this was no ordinary seed, this was an Elder Seed. It is said that of all the great trees in Aegis, only the Elder Seeds"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"could produce the finest and most magical entities. These seeds were tainted by borht light and dark magic and would yearn to reside in the heavens but also in the void."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The last known holder of this seed was Bravepaw, now chief of Normandor, founder of the Elder Tree. Having little understanding of the seed\u0027s power, the gods truly had guided him to unleashing its full potential. Over the long elvish years and with the"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"considerable gaps between generations, the purpose for the seed had been somewhat lost. All that survived was the tradition to pass the seed on to the new eldest son with the simple words,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Light conquers evil, consumes darkness, embraces life and"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"takes root even in the most darkened of places.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bravepaw had indeed always been baff;ed bu these wprds, but wore the seed around his neck, instilling in him the protection and guidance of his ancestors."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"On his father\u0027s deathbed, Bravepaw was told, \"When the Void surrounds you, look to our greatest source of light.\", with those words passing him into the beyond. The Elder Seed became incredibly sentimental to Bravepaw, he clutched it in remembrance of"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"his fathers before him; it guided him and comforted him, leading him to the beyond."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Seasons passed, Bravepaw grew mature and wise. He became very close to his Elvish comapnion Genriel, and formed a strong pact with two Elves named Orlanden"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"and Travathian. They eventually came to settle south of Laurelin, in a place called Valenwood. For a while Bravepaw found peace there, but the seed would alwats distract him and push him, he was never truly at home. Following a peace treaty struck"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"between the Elves and the Orcs, the four companions were given the opportunity to run as Elvish Outpost and have much autonomy. Bravepaw accepted this position in order to expand the frontier of the Elvish power. He always remained suspicious and vigilant"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"of the new Orcish landlords. A price of 50 000 minas was put on the land, Bravepaw set about to gather the necessary finds, the Orcs giving him one week to do so. However, the Orcs in their treachery, arrived earlier than this to collect it."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"They wanted a reason to ransack the place and remove the Elvish presence. On arrival, Bravepaw had managed to raise the necessary amount and offered it willingly. The Orcs, defeated in their dim-witted plan, turned it down and retreated, attempting to "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"salvage what they would call Orcish pride. Bravepaw decided to take a hunting party to gather food for the outpost. He left two younger Elves to pay the Orcs on their return. Supplies were running low and this hunt would be critical for their survival."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Fate, it would seem, has a wicked sense of irony."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Orcs were watching; they watched Bravepaw lead his people into the wilds to hunt. They watched the two Elves that were left behind and they watched the sun dip behind the mountains "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"until it was day no more. That night the Orcs charged the outpost, slaughtering the two Elves, taking the money and setting the place on fire. The outpost had no hope and was scorched from the very surface of Aegis. When Bravepaw returned with his "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"companions, they were met with smouldering ruins, the air thick with smoke, the ground covered in ash. The Orcs there told Bravepaw this was the action taken for not paying. Bravepaw used his Elvish wisdom to try and reason with them, he had given the "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"opportunity of payment and even left the money."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Cunsidda it compens... compen... compen-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"sation.\", the Orc growled; looking very pleased with himself for mustering the necessary vocabulary."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Bravepaw felt a rage build inside of him; he wanted to strike these foulish Orcs down now where they stood. He reached for his bow, but something stopped him. He felt the seed beating, beating as if it were his own heart."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It calmed him, it filled him with"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"warmth, a vision flew into his head, the void, an island, a distant land, unlike anywhere he had seen in Aegis. Was this to be his home, was his father calling him or was this the magic of the seed driving him insane? He pondered on this for a moment. "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"An Orc seeing that his hand had reached for his bow, lunged forward, piercing his dagger into Bravepaw\u0027s chest. His companions gasped, reaching for their swords, fearing the worst. However, Bravepaw had not been harmed. "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"The dagger struck the seed and the seed ad erupted. The Orcish metal dissolved into nothing, corruption spread through the body of the Orc, he squirmed and screamed as he turned into ash, a breeze rolled past, taking with it the Orish ash."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The Elder Seed had awoken! The rest of the Orcs, seeing the raw power of whatever this was, rushed away, leaving Bravepaw and his companions in awe of the events that had just transpired. The Elder Seed was glowing now, it had been given its sacrifice."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"The flow of the Seed was pulling them, leading them, guiding them. The group would follow its light, to the very end of Aegis if they needed to. They made a pact that day, to never rest until they had found the home the seed was leading them to. "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"The group played their part in the evil times to come, the rise of the Undead and the Torment of Iblees. But this, like many things, is a different story."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The companions boarded an Elven ship on the shores of the verge. The Seed had brought them here,"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"evil had driven them here. Throughout all they had suffered the Seed still shone bright. It was drawing them across the perilous ocean; it was calling them to Asulon. On reaching the shores of tis new land the Seed seemed to glow brighter than ever. "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"They knew after all these years, they were close. Bravepaw and his companions were loyal to the Elves. They stayed with them to protect their people until the Elves stopped in what later would become Malinor and where the Elvish city of Elandriel named"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"the Mother Tree, Bravepaw buried the Seed here, not understanding what he should do. They remained there fro many Elven weeks, a busy bustling city sprung up around them as the Elves settled into their new home and an Elven prince oversaw "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"the creation of a new Elven safehaven. Bravepaw never left the site where he planted the Seed at the foor of the Mother Tree. Until one fateful night he awoke."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A blinding light erupted from where he planted the Seed. The light send sparks far to"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"the south and he heard a distant explosion. Bravepaw ripped the Seed from the earth. To his amazement, it had sprouted! (The mages of Normandor believe this to be a simple explanation: The Seed had somply forgotten how to be a tree. "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"The Mother Tree reminded it of this, however this will be explained in another Chronicle.) Bravepaw woke his comanions and they ran in the direction of the sparks. The Elder Seed glowing brighter than ever before emitting a single melodic tone the "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"closer they got to the site the sparks had landed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They came to the sea;"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"across they saw a shorline, the top smouldering, glistening in the darkness, surely the site of the explosion. They swam across the shore, they were close now,"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"and they knew it. They came to the top of the smouldering mass and stared down into the abyss. There a temple lay, surrounded by the darkness of the Voic. (The mages of Normandor believe this to have been the site of Mori ritual and sacrifice to the Void)"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"Darkness filled their hearts, evil filled their minds; they all dropped to the floor, and the Void was consuming their very souls. As Bravepaw\u0027s mind became dark, his vision blurred and his warmth removed, he clutched the Seed tight."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"In his head he heard the saying of his family he had always kept true, \"Light conquers evil, consumes darkness, embraces life and takes root even in the most darkened of places.\" Bravepaw\u0027s mind cleared, he saw... the impossible..."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"The ghost of his father and his dying words, \"When the Void surrounds you, look to our greatest source of light.\" Bravepaw\u0027s mind cleared, only for an instant, he knew what he must do. He mustered the last of his strength, and casted the Elder Seed into "}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"the depths of the Void. Darkness filled him. Bravepaw and his companions were but lifeless corpses on the fringes of this foul temple and her Void."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As they lay there, something never seen before happened."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Shoots, roots, branches, leaves and vines sprouted from the all consuming darkness of the Void. Several of the vines carried Bravepaw and his comanions upwards, beneath them a tree like no other was growing. The Elder Tree had been born in Asulon!"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"Bravepaw and his companions awoke, gasping for air. They were astonished; they had awoken to find themselves on top of the world. Beneath them the Elder Tree creaked in the Asulonian winds and the leaves roared. It is not know how long the tree took to"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"sprout, but Bravepaw and his comanions were sustained by its light and had been released from the clutches of the Void. They began to climb down its branches and sed her vines as ladders. When they reached the foot of the tree, they looked at eachother."}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"They had been given their home Travathian look to his comapnions, \"Normandor... Above sacred land.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Elder Tree was visible from much of Malinor."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"Many journeyed to its shores, drawn by its light. Bravepaw, Genriel, Orlanded and Travathian appointed themselves as the Chiefs and Chiefesses of all of Normandor, founders, protectors, and rulers. They created the first High Council of Normandor "}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"to oversee its development. High Magister Kyrenn, High Commander Ithil, and High Lord Thrase now sit on the Council and oversee many different aspects of its development. They work with the Chiefs to ensure harmony and prosperity across all of Normandor"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"and the Elder Tree. The inside of the Elder Tree and indeed the very top became space for many home and building and is home to some of the finest Elven architecture in the the lands."}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"On one fateful day the High Prince of the Elven lands of Malinor decided to journey to Normandor. He had heard the many tales of its beauty and tranquility. He had been busy securing the future of Malinor and it was not until now he found the time to "}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"observe the Elder Tree in all her glory. On arriving at the bridhe and meeting Bravepaw, he could not believe his eyes. This truly was the place of Elven might and power. Its beauty and nature overwhelmed him. He consulted the High Elven Council and"}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"talked to the Princess of Malinor. In his wisdom he dedcreed that the Elder Tree City of Normandor was to become Capital of all Malinor. The city of Elves, a bastion of Elvish power, home to the High Council Chambers and would house the Malinor\u0027s central "}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"government. The citizens of Normandor rejoiced and celebrated. Bravepaw was appointed Pronce of Malinor and joined the other Princes and Princesses in the Malinorian Government."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His loyal companions and rulers of Normandor were declared as Lords "}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"and Lady of the Elven realm. The Elder Tree, reborn, reviyalised and rejoiced."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Over the years as the Elder Tree has grown, its roots plunging ever deeper into the Void and its branches ever further into the heavens. "}],"text":""} Page 48: {"extra":[{"text":"The Tree\u0027s arcane aura had expanded significantly. Many mages have been drawn to this raw arcane infusion and believe tremendous power can be drawn from it. This ultimately led to the establishment of the Normandorian college of mages;"}],"text":""} Page 49: {"extra":[{"text":"the activities of which will be continued in a separate Chronicle."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"All this leads us to the current day, as Normandor still stands strong."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Long may she bring peace, stability and light to the Elves of Malinor."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Dreadknights Author: §bThe Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n On Dreadknights\n\n§r§o by Cir\u0027dian Nymphea"} Page 1: {"text":"§oIf this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Annil’sul, the Enclave of Haelun’or, it is stolen.\n\nBoth buyers and sellers will be punished.\n\nSigned, the Eternal Librarian"} Page 2: {"text":"§nGenesis§r\n§lT§rhe dreadknights are beings comprised of suits of armor bound together through the engraving of specific runes unique to the blood mages, of whom draw their magic from a deity presently unknown to me. They originated in the land of Asulon,"} Page 3: {"text":"as did their constructs (The dreadknights). As it stands however, it is somewhat of a mystery as to where the blood mages came from, and how their magic came to be. However it is known that the dreadknights are the tools of the blood mages. They are the"} Page 4: {"text":"strength behind them.\n\n§nCreation§r\n§lT§rhe dreadknights are created over the process of several months through a long and arduous ritual involving the removal of freedom and physical flesh. The process begins with the abduction of a"} Page 5: {"text":"specific choice being. The selection is not bound to physical aspects (Which would be removed in the end anyway) but rather decided by the quality of those taken. Usually of whom are stubborn and loyal to whom they serve. In post of their abduction- the"} Page 6: {"text":"patron is taken to which ever stronghold the dreadknights would presently occupy. From there they would be bound. The dreadlord then begins the process with the destruction of both knee caps, as to prevent escape and standing. No sedatives are used in"} Page 7: {"text":"this process. The patron is then fitted with a suit of armor usually comprised of a metal known as black iron (Known for being particularly dense, and durable). The leader then engraves several runic symbols into the armor of the victim. This can be done"} Page 8: {"text":"by both dreadlord, and blood mage. These runes bind the soul of said victim to the suit of armor. Once finished, the subject is cast into a cell, and left for several days before further work is done. For the next few weeks the victim is tortured, their"} Page 9: {"text":"runes left open to rot. Flesh eventually gives way, leaving nothing but the victim’s skeletal form beneath. Alongside this, the will of the victim is broken, and they are taught to love pain. By two months, the process is complete, and the new dreadknight"} Page 10: {"text":"may now set out to do the will of their dreadlord or blood mage."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V3 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of "} Page 2: {"text":"the Void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the terror.\n\nIn Ibleeses right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself "} Page 4: {"text":"against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from pores of his skin, he "} Page 5: {"text":"roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as"} Page 6: {"text":" they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their "} Page 7: {"text":"graves to follow Ibleeses mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Ibleeses armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children "} Page 8: {"text":"massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his "} Page 9: {"text":"children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and "} Page 10: {"text":"The Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers.\n\nAn army of Aengul and Daemons from the Seven Skys had "} Page 11: {"text":"appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the "} Page 12: {"text":"skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIbleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst aflames and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and "} Page 13: {"text":"Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majest and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, "} Page 14: {"text":"sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n\nBut..\n\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halflings V1 Author: §bMi'Tha'Kaal Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Halflings\n\n\nThe Halflings are a breed betwin gumans (Vallah) and the dwarves.\n\nThey venerate The Pumkin it\u0027s they\u0027r only god, they love to party drink and smoke and eat.\n\nThey don\u0027t weare shoes "} Page 1: {"text":"like chivilazed people, and they live in burrows, houses built in hills whit round doors. They don\u0027t use money they simply share and love rain, due to they\u0027r racial skills in carving pumkins they are great stonemasons."} Page 2: {"text":"The halflings don\u0027t use normal weaponery thay use shovels to defend they\u0027r village and they don\u0027t fight other nations. They like poems and good bards who sing long and beautyfull songs.\n\nThey organize a festival where all races and nations are invited,"} Page 3: {"text":"they worship Knox, the god of harvest and they are lead by elected members known as elders.\n\nThey also select they\u0027r Sherrif to keep them safe (whit a shovel) from the bad orcs or goblins that come to raid them.\n\n -Mi\u0027Tha"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V4 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis. written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Could Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that "} Page 2: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I curse you with sterility, you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of"} Page 3: {"text":" the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the opposite, "} Page 4: {"text":"early death for you and your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be "} Page 5: {"text":"used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses "} Page 6: {"text":"mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 7: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 8: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons dissapeared into thin whisps in the air. \n\n*You finished reading about The Ancient History, it feels like you understand the world a lot better*\n\nCopies mady by:\n~Baruk-Ghaz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V1 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\"The Ancient History\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The next lines are curved*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the void. And a birght shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Truly none can describe the majesty of the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"how clean and good can our actions be."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and The Daemon, the "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"could not talk, nor did thay know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*You quickly grab the next volume*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Scourge Members Author: §bUnsigned Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"There is a cult in Anthos that has the purpose of following the commands of the Black Scourge. In a way, they are considered part of it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In this book there is information on their past members, and some of their current ones."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Vithquar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"An experiment created by some of the members of the Scourge, particularly the Judge and the Shadowed alchemist, with aid of one of the Harbinger, Shae\u0027Tan. Physically strong, and slightly sexy, she is not really that smart."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"To identify her is easy, she has horns, a tail, black wings, and black and yellow eyes. She also wears very little slothing."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"She believes she is a goddess that has lost her powers, and that she should be treated as such. If you actually treat her like "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"she wants to be treated, you get on her good side."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"While she is part of the cult, she does not worship Setherien. She is only in it because she was created by them, and because she has received power from them."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The Listener"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Leader of the cult, not much is known about him. A warrior, always armored when meeting the cultists. He is in direct contact with the Harbingers, and takes orders from them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He is one of those who recruits."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The Judge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One of the higher ups in the cult, a more calm person. He hides his identity through black robes and a skull mask, having a straight posture and speaking in an unnatural voice. Not a fighter himself, he used to stand behind others he"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"commanded, or make more use of tricks."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"From those captured he would be normally the cause for it to happen. He would interegate them, question them, before deciding what to be done. Some he releaced, some only after torture, some he killed fast, but when"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"he didn\u0027t like the answers or the person, he usually did something else. It would be a sort of ritual, before he carved symbols into someone\u0027s back and skinned them. Why he did so was never known."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He was a true believer of the word of Setherien,"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"mostly the part about adquiring peace by force, yet this soon turned out to be false when he betrayed the Scourge, and destroyed a Harbinger."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He is wanted by the Scourge, and as such, he is in hiding."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Qa\u0027darath"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Before a higher up of the cult, he too betrayed it, the reasons for the betrayal known. An elf which had quite a few powers. He could tap into the mind of people, and he was a necromancer. If you have not known until"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"now, the Scourge and the necromancers are against eachother. The reason for his betrayal is simple, he sided with the necromancers instead of the cult."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His description is as simply described as white haired high elf, thin, and with purple robes."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Burzumkil"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One of the stronger warriors in the Scourge. A human with a thick accent. Very powerful in war. Merciless as well, he was one of those who lead raids against towns and villages. He has not been seen for a while."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Prince Ebs"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One of the best spies in the cult, prince Ebs is said to be the one responsible for the information required to access the lands of Old Malinor with the power corruption. He would also keep the Scourge updated with movements of the"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"elves, and information about politics of Anthos."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A Prince of Malinor, he has the perfect cover, and would only meet with the Scourge in designated times and places. He would bring great information that would keep the Scourge up to date. While as a spy,"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"He never really attacked anyone, and he has great skill in lying. He was commanded to never show himself as a cultist, even to those of the cult, nor to help them. He is a pure spy, one which has not even been given much information on the Scourge, as for"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"him to do his job as best he could. If captured, he has nothing to tell, even if tortured. Giving away his position as spy, would only result in his execution, he knows that if he says he worships Setherien, even in torture, he will lose his life, be it"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"by those who captured him, or by those under Setherien’s will."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"The Oogie Boogie Man"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A twisted being, corrupted so much that neither his mind or body is anything good. Black robes and skull mask like the Judge, but the way he behaves is quite different."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Bugs of various kinds seem to be what he is"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"made of. Spiders crall from his eyes, ears, and hands."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One that enjoys te pain of others, and the bringing of destruction. If he does worship Setherien, it would be because Setherien brings those things. Knowledged in the arts of weird dark magics,"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"he was the one that was able to bring a strong ghost into the rule of the Scourge, and he was the one which discovered a way to destroy Old Malinor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Powerful in knowledge… weak physically. He is one of those weaker in the Scourge, using tricks and dark"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"magic to capture and torment the people of Anthos."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He likes to tell stories, and normally just walks unprotected through the lands, with his black robes and skill mask."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"The Shadow Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Another one to take intellect over power, this old man is an alchemist that focuses on the dark and twisted sides of it. Experimenting and taking to the Judge were some of the things he did best. Also a great friend of the "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Oogie Boogie Man, for the same reasons, knowledge."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Extremelly smart, and twisted to the point of not caring of the life of those he experiments on."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Unlike the other two, this one can still swing an axe once or twice before he gets tired."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"The Mistress"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A twisted elf, which collects heads. Only in the cult to gain more power."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A fighter and a spy, she also collected relics and information when not killing."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nothing much is known about her appearance, as she wore masks."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Kaos"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A human or elf, not known. He is another powerful warrior, leading charges and raids with Burzumkil."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He made good use of armor, and hid his identity quite well."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"There are more but I do not know enough details to write about them. This information has been given from a member on the inside, so the informer will remain anonymous as well."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The book is left unsigned.*"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Punishment III Author: §bArchmage Crumena Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Punishment of Hubris III"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"In the course of the first two-hundred and fifty years, as Nemiisae searched for a way to open the portal and leave this place, Zanunder aged within his sleep, eventually dying. Bereaved of her husband she fell into a great remorse for having"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"accidentally killed him. Her mind became clouded, muddled, perhaps even mad. Then her children came to her with reports of these strangers in their lands. She realized then what had happened…The portal only shut on their side. It must"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"have been an act of God, she believed. Then she realized, it was a test! As God had tested the Four Brothers, surely he was testing her and these others to become stronger. But her compassion would not allow her to let others fall victim to this trap"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"she had unwittingly played a part in. She could not reopen the portal, but she could close it from her side, sealing off both the portal to the Verge and the portal within it to the new world. Then she retreated back into her Caverns, encouraging her"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"children to live, breath, fight, grow stronger. Punish and perish the weak and live for themselves and for her, for it was the only way to gain God’s favor. Then she left them to their own devices, her wishes for their future made clear."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It was in this"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"way that hubris was punished, that the sins of those who came before was tested and they were proven guilty. Had these people physically gone to these lands, surely the curse would not have killed them all. But by passing through the"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"portal of Hubris which Nemiisae had created, they doomed themselves and their kin. Other groups found the portals between the time Nemiisae realized what had happened and closed it off, but anyone who came through was doomed to suffer and die."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"There was no hope for them as soon as they had passed through those portals into that world. But it is far enough removed that between the first settling of it and our time, no one has ever discovered it again. Beyond churning, whirling seas,"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"deadly islands, leagues and weeks away from the lands settled by the Four Brothers, it would be impossible to reach without the assistance of a very strong force indeed. But perhaps it is for the best, that these ruins remain ruins, and the skeletons"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"go undisturbed, lest we awaken old evils..."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Atheran Uruks V1 Author: §bTemür Törs Ajedh'raq Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" "},{"bold":true,"text":"Betrayal of the Uzg"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Written and Recorded"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"by"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Temür Törs Ajedhraq"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Rider of the Subudai"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Uzg of the Uruks, centered in the Goi, San-Vitar, of the new world, Athera, had experienced a unity un-paralleled in recent history. In the Goi, the clans Gorkil, Lur, Yar, Kog, Magra, and various others coexisted. This unity is attributed to the"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Rex Malog\u0027Yar. A wise and powerful Shaman, Malog\u0027Yar enacted reform among Uruk culture to bring the Uzg into the forefront of the politics of Athera. Under these reforms, stricter codes of honor were introduced, which elevated the Uruks from a looseknit"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"culture of raiders to a unified culture based on code-of-law. These reforms, though, drew harsh criticism from some of the Uruks, especially from the Azog clan. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Azogs, already dissatisfied with the Uzg\u0027s hostility towards Raine Academy, was"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"pushed further from their brothers. Tensions were heightened between the Uzg and the Azogs."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"At this time, another perilous threat arose to challenge the Uzg. An Uruk, by the name of Zogrocka, had risen to immense power through the wicked "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"and vile means of Dark Shamanism (a topic I will fully explain in the Expanded History of the Uruks). Under Zogrocka\u0027s leadership"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"the ancient and exiled clan Dom rose again. The Doms were a clan dedicated to Dark Shamanism, that fell out of Krug\u0027s grace"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"due to their trickery and abuse of spirits and elementals. They also offended the Uzgs and other nations through their abominable practice of cannibalism. Justly, the Uzgs hunted down and executed the Doms in earlier times."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The rise of the Doms"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"coincided with the split of the Azogs and the Uzg. In the Azogs, the Doms saw an army to enforce their corrupt ways. In the Doms, the Azogs saw a means to achieve power and claim the Uzg for themselves. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Despite the Uzg offering complete "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"and total amnesty to the Azogs upon their return to the Uzg, the Azogs forsook Krug and the Spirits in favor of the dreadful"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Doms. Making a deal with the patron Spirit of the Dark Shamans, Ixli, the Azogs traded parts of their sanity for the corrupting"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"power enjoyed by the Doms."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Now combined, the Doms and the Azogs sacked San\u0027Vitar, the Uruk\u0027s \u0027Old City\u0027. At first, the unholy alliance encountered little resistance and many Uruks of the Uzg were slaughtered. A joint force of Uruks and "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Humans were unable to repel the assailants later on. The Goi was left severely debilitated following the attack."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"After the attack, the desperate Uruks pleaded the spirits for guidance. In an odd series of events, the Uruks were given"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"assistance. Following the shrieks of an injured scaddernack, the Uruks discovered a cave where the spirit Veist revealed itself to them. Veist pledged its support against the Azogs and the Doms, but in return, the Uzg\u0027s High Shaman, Brunhyldir, "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"was morphed into a Goblin."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was in this frail form that the High Shaman Brunhyldir confronted the Dark Shaman Zogrocka. Alone, the two battled, drawing upon the Mojo that the Spirits granted them (whether that be honorably as "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"in Brunhyldir\u0027s case, or dishonorable, in Zogrocka\u0027s). The honor and the strength of the High Shaman prevailed, and the abhorrent and corrupt Zogrocka was defeated."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Left without a leader, the Doms were weakened. The Azogs"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"following Zogrocka\u0027s defeat then attempted to gain power by their own means."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"On the 6th of the Lunar Cycle of Sun\u0027s Smile, in the year 1471, I, Temür Törs Ajedh\u0027raq, was witness to the following events that occurred in San\u0027Vitar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Azogs, unable to gain power through the corruption of Ixli and the Doms, arrived "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"at the Goi armed and armored. They approached the Rex in his Blarg and demanded the Rexdom under threat of force."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It is notable that by Uruk custom, which has been observed for generations, the Rex may be challenged to an \u0027honor klomp\u0027, in "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"which the Rex and the Challenger fight for the title and position of Rex. These fights generally occur unarmed and unarmored. With that said, it is also of worth to note that the Azogs, in no way, shape, or form, challenged the Rex honorably to such a"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"fight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Azogs\u0027 justification for such demands were that the current Rex was weak, and the Uzg was crumbling. They came to the Goi claiming they could make it strong again."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To justify their for-"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"-saking Krug and the Spirits, they claimed that the dark powers of Zogrocka had made them servants of the Dark Shamans. Despite there being a lack of Azog Shamans at the confrontation, the Azog clan claimed to have made amends with the Spirits. This "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"blatant lie is further discredited by the presence of Dom Shamans accompanying the Azog party."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For two days, the Azogs and their Dom Shamans held the Rex."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Their terms: the Rexdom and the Uzg, or war. For two days the Rex held out and"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"attempted to reason with the Uruks made unreasonable through"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ixli\u0027s Bargain."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the 8th of the Lunar Cycle of Sun\u0027s Smile, in the year 1471, the Azogs departed the Goi as enemies of the Uzg. With their coup-de-tat failed, they returned to "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"their fort without the Uzg in their command. Both sides, immediately following the encounter, started to strike alliances with other nations and factions. The Uruks of the Uzg appealing to those who uphold honor, and who wish to maintain orderly law "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"throughout Athera. And the splinter Azogs, appealing to those who would rather there be the vile corruption of chaos unleashed upon the land."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zpirit Buuk Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" DUH ZPIRIT BUUK"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" rulg tew awl ub duh shomoz whu halped mi ryte diz buuk."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ELEMENTUL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Skathach-Zpirit ub fiya"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Akathro-Zpirit ub watur"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"*Bregthar-Zpirit ub earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Fiarza-Zpirit ub wind agh air"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kulthark-Zpirit ub metul"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Neizdark-Zpirit ub sturm"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"*Binazdar-Zpirit ub lite"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Radzanib-Zpirit ub darknuzz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Fanzra-Zpirit ub chaoz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Arznaf-Zpirit ub ordur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ringat-Zpirit ub lief"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"*Tagnir-Zpirit ub death"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Omnizan-Zpirit ub zpace, intertwindud wif etz partnur, Sandru"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Sandru-Zpirit ub tyme"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" IMMORTUL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Votar-Zpirit ub duh hunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Enrohk-Zpirit ub bluudluzt, zavagery agh war"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Shezept-Zpirit ub revunge, plotz agh stelth"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"*Jevex-Zpirit ub ordur, hard wurk, agh zelf zakrifize"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ixli-Zpirit ub forbidun knowludge, truuf agh judgemunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ogrol-Zpirit ub dezpair, zapped strength agh entrapmunt"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"*Kor-Zpirit ub duh flat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ankrus-Zpirit ub duh zea, fishurmen agh zafe travulz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Arwa-Zpirit ub furtiluti, harvuzt agh farmun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Anyhuluz-Zpirit ub deztruction, malishush intunt, internul stryfe"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"*Akezo-Zpirit ub helth, vitality agh heelun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Paxahru-Zpirit ub stewpudity agh arroganze"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ublulhar-Zpirit ub hope agh new beginunz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ghorza-Zpirit ub travul"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"*Rolfizh-Zpirit ub azzazzinashuns agh poizun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Trokorl-Zpirit ub engineerun, mashinery agh buldun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Luara-Zpirit ub duh moon"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ramakhet-Zpirit ub duh dezurt agh zand"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"*Krathol-Zpirit ub payn zuffern agh ztarvashun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Veist-Zpirit ub illushun, trikz agh theivury"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Freygoth-Zpirit ub duh wild agh wild animulz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"*Glutros-Zpirit ub greed agh beun phat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Thulezia-Zpirit ub luzt, plezure agh beautifulnuzz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Isuz-Zpirit ub lub, carun agh tranquiliti"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Orgon-Zpirit ub dezease, pestilence agh failur"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"*Urin-Zpirit ub rain agh hail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kesaroth-Zpirit ub envi agh beun jelluz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Leyd-Zpirit ub dominanze agh strength"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Scorthuz-Zpirit ub kleansing agh purgin"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"*Theruz-Zpirit ub intelligunze agh lernun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Gentharuz-Zpirit ub zmithun, smeltun, induztry agh forgin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ikuras-Zpirit ub fear agh inzanity"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Drelthok-Zpirit ub zleepun agh dreemz"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"*Eathruz-Zpirit ub dawn agh duzk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kotrestruu-Zpirit ub memury agh duh rekordun uf knowludge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Lethrothak-Zpirit ub hindzite agh excuzuz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*BETHARUZ-ZPIRIT UB BEER, GRIIN AGH CELEBRASHUN!!!!!!!"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" ANZESTRAL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Krug-Duh firzt shomo evur agh duh hozhuzt ork tew evur lib. Hi iz duh hozhuzt zpirit"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Lur-Hozhuzt hunter en hiztury"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Rax-Hozhuzt warriur ub awl tyme"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"*Gorkil-Duh hozhiezt militari stratiguzt agh tactishun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Braduk-Ah faymed hozh chieftun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Dom-Duh zecund hozhezt shomo"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ugluk-A kub ub Gorkil, hozh warriur"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"*Azog-Duh hozhezt smif en hiztory"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kurak-Alzo grukd az duh howlur ub Lur, wen zummond et kauzuz duh shomo tew tranzform intew ah half ork, half howlur, dey luze der mynd wile dey ar tranzfurmd"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"*Tor-Knewn fur hiz kalm, kollective intellekt agh stronkth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Trickster-Knewn fur hiz zubterfuge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Bralkor-Knwen fur hiz rezuztunze tew physikul damag"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Jarkun-Knewn fur hiz dexterity agh zpeed"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"*Yar-Knewn fur hiz hozh wizdum agh zpirituality"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Yaggo-Duh hozhezt ridur ub awl tyme"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Dregort-Duh hozhezt boat buldur agh kaptun tew evur lib"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"*Grumbah-Ah hozh buildur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Vargo-Knewn az beun ah veri hozh alchemizt"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":" HOZH URUKZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shreck-Wun ub duh hozhiezt urukz tew lib, hi iz blu agh stronk agh zmart agh handzum agh kewl agh stronk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Reynuh-Ah hozhie peepun uruk whu iz veri stronk agh zmart"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"*Wun-Ah veri stronk ogre"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Glumpuzz-Ah nub\u0027hozh uruk whu iz rehd"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Order of Nine Author: §bJack Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Order of Nine was first established to protect the realm of Athera against any threats that may have came from across the sea, where the Betrayor lived.\n\nFounded by the Nine Heralds, they soon diversified into various chapters"} Page 1: {"text":"The most notable ones being the Medraut the Skybreaker, Borz the Holy, Artorigus the Sacred. \n\nTheir deeds and valor spanned the continent, but as all things they too must have met their end."} Page 2: {"text":"Though they sacrifice themselves to the Seal, their will shall forever remain. The Path of Nine is open to those who wish to protect. \n\n\n-Howard Guiles"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The MTG Volume 2 Author: §bThe Agile Man Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Part Three: Partners in Crime\n- Continued\n"} Page 1: {"text":"“What do you say? You scratch my back and I scratch yours?” Lily extended her hand toward him and Lysle grasped and shook it.“Deal. Though I must make it clear that this is a strictly professional relationship, and do not expect for "} Page 2: {"text":"me to give you any information about myself. This is all just a game to me.”\nAt this Lily laughed, “That’s alright by me, whatever helps to keep you sane. So if I need to contact you, shall I just send you a bird at The Hollow Peach?”"} Page 3: {"text":"“Aye, I frequent that area”\n“Alright then, I shall contact you. I dare say that I might be harder to find.”\nLysle turned and began to walk away “We’ll see about that. Farewell.”\nAnd with that, the two parted ways once more."} Page 4: {"text":"Part Four: A Precious Painting\nIt was almost a year after Lily and Lysle met near Laurelin, before the two made contact again.\nA courier approached Lily on The Kings Road one day, and he handed her a letter before rushing off again."} Page 5: {"text":" Curious, Lily opened the letter and read:\n‘I have a proposal to make, come to Whispering Isles, I’ll meet you there.’‘I have a proposal to make, come to Whispering Isles, I’ll meet you there.’"} Page 6: {"text":"She frowned as she folded the note and tucked it away, and then set out in the direction of Whispering Isles.\nIt did not take long to get there, and once she did, she noticed Lysle, who was standing to the side of the path."} Page 7: {"text":"Lysle dragged his thoughts away from his plans when he saw a masked woman approach him casually. “Hello again” she drawled lazily. Lysle looked her up and down. It was a while since they had spoken,"} Page 8: {"text":" and her mask made it difficult to tell, but he was sure this was Lily. “Alright, follow me.” He motioned for her to follow and then after a short walk, lead her over to an old house. He walked around the back to a large window, which he then broke"} Page 9: {"text":" with his elbow, and climbed inside.\nLily climbed in after him, and was surprised to see two others in there already. Both were cloaked and masked, and they seemed to be waiting for The Upright Man’s return.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“Right, we’re all here now. And what will I be calling you two?” He gestured toward the two men.\n“I’m Silex for the mission”\n“Dunes Walker. Just call me Dune when things heat up though”\nSilex looked over at Lily, “And this is?”"} Page 11: {"text":"The Upright Man glanced over as well “A friend”\nLily looked from Dune to Silex and back again, “I was going to ask you both the same question”\n“They’re colleagues, just as we are.” Lysle looked around the room at them,"} Page 12: {"text":" the continued on confidently, “Now that’s enough chit chat, I have an important matter to discuss. I have a scheme I have been working on for quite a while. I plan to break into the King’s vault, and take the only portrait of The Wandering Wizard"} Page 13: {"text":" with me when I go. It should be quite a challenge and why not try the fun?”\nLily looked at him in surprise, but he continued on. “I was hoping we could all work together on this, I already know my way in. Though I need distractions and such.”"} Page 14: {"text":"There was a moment of silence, then Silex spoke first, “Sounds interesting. I’m in, no second thoughts.”\n“Ahh good.” Lysle looked over at Dune who said “I’ve got your back.”\nLysle nodded at him, “But know this, I’m not in it for the Mina,"} Page 15: {"text":"only for the challenge.\"\nily remained silent, and bit down on her bottom lip. He hasn’t revealed any type of plan, and she feared that improvisation might indeed be it. She looked up at Lysle,"} Page 16: {"text":" “Are you sure that you know what you’re doing? That your plan will succeed?”\n“Oh there always will be the possibility of defeat, but it’s worth it. ‘Tis all good sport. Now come, I’ll take you to the meeting place of which we will all meet before the"} Page 17: {"text":" heist”\nThe group followed The Upright Man from the house, and along the Kings Road.\nThey stopped to the east of Alras near a large tree farm, and Upright turned to face them. “We’ll meet up here, and whatever you think will help us, bring it.”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Alright. Travel light I assume?” Silex asked\n“Aye.”\nLily nods, “Alright.”\nWe shall meet here in a day and a half.” Lysle then bowed and pulled a stone from his pocket, turning it in his palm. Now the game begins."} Page 19: {"text":"\nThe dwarves attack on Alras seemed to come at the perfect time for the group. In the confusion during the aftermath of the battle, Lysle, Dune and Lily were able to access the keep with the only hindrance being a locked door.\n“Damnit.” "} Page 20: {"text":"Lysle exclaimed as the lock-pick broke in two. He pulled out another and tried again, leaving Lily a few moments with her thoughts.Silex had not shown up at the designated meeting spot on time, so they had gone on without him. And she had "} Page 21: {"text":"introduced herself to Dune, under the Alias of The Red Raven.\nLily looked over as she heard the lock click.“Here we are.” Upright muttered, “Alright follow me this way.”They crept through the Keep, with eyes wide open, searching for any signs of trouble."} Page 22: {"text":" Staircase after staircase they climbed up, until they reached a large crescent-shaped hallway.“Let’s split up here, look around for any possible entrances.”Not too long after they had split, Lily heard The Upright Man call out softy"} Page 23: {"text":" “Over here, I think I’ve found it.”\nHe lead both her and Dune up a flight of stairs and into a large, circular, tower room, and in the middle, was a wooden plaque. Upright walked over to it then touched it. He immediately disappeared."} Page 24: {"text":" Dune went next, then Lily. As soon as she touched it, it transported her down, into a very grand room, filled with chests that were piled up right to the ceiling. She had to steady herself before falling into a dark pit that lay just before her feet."} Page 25: {"text":" She stood next to another plaque in the center of a narrow cross, which acted as bridging across the pit “Hm? What was that?”\nLily jumped at the voice, for it belonged to neither Upright nor Dune. She scurried along the narrow bridge the plaque sat upon,"} Page 26: {"text":" and quickly ducked behind a chest. In the distance she could see a guard walking cautiously along one of the bridges. She looked around her and saw Dune crouching behind a stack of chests, and Upright, who was over the other side of the room,"} Page 27: {"text":" hurrying to find some cover.The guard walked across the pit and disappeared into the sea of boxes and chests. She and Dune then both hurried away looking for some better cover. Lily then heard the lid of a chest slam shut,"} Page 28: {"text":" and peeked up over a nearby crate only to see the guard looking straight in her direction, she immediately ducked back down again, but it was too late. He strode over, and Lily got ready to make a break for it. A few quiet moments passed,"} Page 29: {"text":" and her ears strained for the sound of his footsteps...There! He was coming around to the left. Lily quickly moved right, but the damage had been done.“Aha!” He exclaimed when he saw her dash around. Out of the corner of her eye she saw"} Page 30: {"text":" Dune move and quickly grabbed him from behind. The guard struggled for a moment before yelling “Thieves! There are thieving scum in the vault!” He then broke free and turned to face Dune. “Help! Down in the Vault!”"} Page 31: {"text":"A few moments later and King Syrio of Alras appeared yelling out to his guards. “Shoot them! Don’t let them escape!”\n“Run! Get out of here!” Upright yelled across the room as he made a dash for the plaque, with a covered painting under his arm."} Page 32: {"text":"In the confusion, Dune and Lily both made a mad dash toward it and could not be more relieved when they grabbed it, and were swiftly transported back to the tower room."} Page 33: {"text":"All three ran to the door and sprinted down the stairs. Upright quickly handed them both an enderpearl before throwing one himself, out a window and across onto a different section of the keeps roof."} Page 34: {"text":" He was instantly transported across then yelled out, “Throw it!”They both hurled the pearls across the gap and in a blink of an eye were both transported across.\nIn less of a hurry now, they made their way down from the roof and into the corridor below."} Page 35: {"text":"The Upright Man peered out a nearby window and spotted the bridge that connected the Keep to Alras. “Alright, we go down this way.” And he climbed out the window onto the small ledge outside. Lily hesitated but followed out the window next to it,"} Page 36: {"text":" and Dune climbed onto the same one as Upright. Lily braced herself against the wall, as the ledges were slippery with ice. Upright clutched the painting tightly, took a deep breath and stepped back as far as he could go. Upright moved forward quickly,"} Page 37: {"text":" but just as he was about to jump his feet lost their grip and he slipped on the ice. Dune lunged forward as Upright flew over the edge and grabbed his feet, but in the process, he managed to slip over as well. This left Lily, who hurled"} Page 38: {"text":" herself after Dune, grabbing his leg with one hand, and wrapping the other arm around the window frame, bracing herself from falling.They were all silent for a moment, but soon Upright began to laugh."} Page 39: {"text":" “Red, do you think you could swing us forward?”\nLily blinked in astonishment. “What? Why?”“I could reach the bridge, all I need is some forward momentum. If you try to swing us both, and Dune, if you throw me at the same time I could reach that bridge.”"} Page 40: {"text":"Dune nodded “Alright, I don’t see any other choice.”He was right. She would not be able to pull them up by herself. And if he reached if safely, he could help both of them across. “Fine. Ready?”\nHe nodded and she cried out "} Page 41: {"text":" as she tried her hardest to swing them backwards, then forwards, back again and then forward for a final swing. Dune then swung Upright as hard as he could, then letting go and sending him flying onto the bridge."} Page 42: {"text":"He got up quickly “Alright, same thing again Red, this time Dune try to grab my hands, and I’ll pull you across.”\nOnce more, Lily swung him as hard as she could a few times before letting go. Upright reached out quickly and grabbed Dune’s arms,"} Page 43: {"text":" pulling him to safety.Lily sighed with relief once they were both on their feet, and then shook her head at them. “I’m not going to try that jump, I will look for another way down. You both get out of here quick before you are caught.”"} Page 44: {"text":"Upright nodded, “Alright. I shall expect to see you again soon, do not disappoint me.” And with that they both ran away hurriedly. Lily climbed in from the window and set out searching for an unguarded exit."} Page 45: {"text":"After not too long, she was able to slip away unnoticed, and made her escape from the city. As she ran, she began to laugh. It was too long since she had been that thrilled on a job. Perhaps something more could come of this partnership,"} Page 46: {"text":" and maybe he would appreciate the proposition she was now going to make.\n\nEnd of Volume Two"} Page 47: {"text":""} Page 48: {"text":""} Page 49: {"text":"Like the Author? Read his other tales such as the classic:\nLittle Red Riding in dah Hood, A Tale of two cihi, Gone with the Pyromancer, The Little Edgey, and Mali the Ker."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Dreadknights Author: §bCir'dian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§n§oDreadknights origin and creation\n\n§r§oBy \nCir\u0027dian Nymphea\n"} Page 1: {"text":" §nGenesis\n\n§rThe dreadknights are beings comprised of suits of armor bound together through the engraving of specific runes unique to the blood mages, of whom draw their magic from a deity presently unknown to me."} Page 2: {"text":"They originated in the land of Asulon, as did the enigmatic blood mages. As it stands however, it is somewhat of a mystery as to where their creators came from, and how their magic came to be. However it is known that the dreadknights are the tools of the"} Page 3: {"text":"blood mages. They are the strength behind them. "} Page 4: {"text":" §nCreation\n§r\nThe dreadknights are created over the process of several months, through a long and arduous ritual involving the removal of all that makes them free, stripping them of both flesh and free will. The process "} Page 5: {"text":"begins with the abduction of a specific choice being. The selection is not bound to physical aspects, but rather decided by the quality of those taken. Usually of whom are stubborn and loyal to whom they serve. In post of their abduction, the patron is "} Page 6: {"text":"taken to which ever strong hold the dreadknights would presently occupy. From there they would be bound. The dreadlord then begins the process with the destruction of both kneecaps, as to prevent escape and standing. No sedatives are used in this "} Page 7: {"text":"process. The patron is then fitted with a suit of armor usually comprised of a metal known as black iron (Known for being particularly dense, and durable). The leader then engraves several runic symbols into the armor of the victim, these runes"} Page 8: {"text":"bind the soul of said victim to the suit of armor. Once finished, the subject is thrown into a cell, and left for several days before further work is done. For the next weeks, the victim is tortured, their wounds left to rot, until nothing remains but a "} Page 9: {"text":"skeleton within, and their will is broken. Dreadknights because of this process, are taught to love pain. By the time two months pass, the new dreadknight is completely finished, and left to do the work of their dreadlord."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Great North Author: §bAptrotta Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The birthplace of the scourge… The final resting place of an ancient civilization… A land without hope… A land filled with beauty… Death hides everywhere… Life reveals itself everywhere… This land.. This ancient land… This land is The North."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I, Cyrenn Yuln’Taynei, ventured into this dangerous territory with no respect to my own life all for one purpose. To discover. Discover what was lost. Discover what was hidden. Discover the unknown. The following pages you are about to read are written"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"from using the notes I took on my expedition into The North."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The taint. The corruption. Its everywhere it seems. Even the entrance to The North is blocked by a large gate erected by the corrupt hands of the scourge. The air is foul with the stench of"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"death. The snow stained crimson. Blood has been shed here recently. But, I must continue…"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Just after passing the gates I am greeted by an ancient ruin and the icy face of a cliff towards my front and to my left. With a quick glance to my right I notice a"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"a path revealed in the snow. The paw prints of some native animal leading me towards an unknown world."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"After about an hour of following the tracks I finally reach what I was looking for. The path which shall lead me into the secret region of The North. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"A chasm lays before me. It twists and turns as my eyes follow "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://it.Large"},"text":"it.Large"},{"text":" stone tendrils reach out from the sides of the cliffs and the bottom like arms trying to reach for the sky. Luckily, these stone formations form perfect land bridges for I to walk"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"upon. Without a thought of giving up, I continue forth."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My first night I spent still inside the chasm. I pitched my tent on a flat spot near the edge of a cliff. It was impossible to keep a fire going. The harsh wind that blew throuh the chasm smothered "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"my fire, stung my skin, and tried to blast my tent away from the cliff. Every hour the temptature dropped. This night was becoming a nightmare. Finally, my eyes gave into sleep."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I awoke to a scream at the crack of dawn. A scream of terror. A scream of"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"pain. A scream signifying their final moments in life. The scourge was near. I had to go. With great haste I packed my tent and left."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nothingness… All I encountered for miles was nothingness… Bare land stretched out before me for miles covered in snow"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"and nothingness… This can’t be it… This wasteland can’t be all that The North is. My journey must go on."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There it is. The first sign of a past civilization. Standing before me was a towering ruin of a kingdom lost from time. Thewalls have fallen, stone"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"laying around the snow, while the supports stand tall holding up this ancient structure. A closer work would reveal the history of the ancient people who lived here before us. We could finally see how life really was for the previous inhabitants of our"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"world. This kingdom. This ancient Kingdom held secrets that could change our view on life forever. It was my duty to take a peek into the past."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I stomped forward through the snow over fallen structures, over relics, over bones. The bones..."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"They were everywhere. Perfect skeletons resting against stone walls, skeletons laying down in the middle of the path, skeletons sitting in chairs, skeletons hunched over counters. The farther I went into the city the more I saw. Each skeletal corpse"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"resting in a position one would do during life. Something hit this city… Something purged the city of its population. But what?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With that I leave this forgotten kingdom. I leave its people behind. The mystery to what wiped away its people will stay that,"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"a mystery. I don’t dare to take anything with me in worry that whatever killed these poor citizens may still be lurking the ruined streets."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The day is still young when I came across a small white tent and a fire pit. Excited, I set of in a run towards"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"it. Laid out before me was a horrific scene. A decaying body was left in the snow, the campground covered in blood leading towards a small tunnel. I decided to follow the trail, my curiosity getting the best of me."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The tunnel was small and cramped. Sunlight shone down through cracks in the ceiling. When I reached the end of the blood trail, a skeletal women stood hunched over a small lever as if she was guarding it from someone. Next to her sat a large basket"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"connected by rope. It hung over a large hole. The rope stretched upwards curled around a wooden beam. It hit me. A lift."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The lift shook slightly as I stepped into the basket. I reached out towards the women, my fingers splayed. Carefully, I knocked the"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"lever the other direction, the bones falling over into a heap. With a creak, the basket started lowering itself downward. I was plunged into a darkness as the basket passed through the stick thone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Minutes passed before I was able to see light. The stone"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"tunnel finally opened up and it came to my attention that I was placed inside a large cavern, the floor flooded with molten lava except for few places. A bridge made of dark stone, the color of blood, stretched across the lake of lava. Blood shards"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"floated over the molten liquid. Across the lake sat a strange looking ruin."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The basket, only five feet away from the floor, plummeted towards the ground as the rope snapped above. I hit the ground hard, the basket landing on its side. Slowly I crawled "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"out from the basket unharmed. I swiveled my head to the left, already making my way towards the bridge. Bubbles formed on the surface of the lake, popping every few seconds sending droplets of lava upwards at an alarming speed while I crossed the bridge. "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"The ruin was a mess. It appeared as if someone tried to get out quickly. From what it looked like, the place had once been a workshop for some sort of engineer. There was faded blueprints laying on a desk to the front of me, a tool table to my left, and "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"an oddly placed track to my left which rounded a corner. The tunnel in which it disappeared gave off a dim glow. My interest having peaked, I set off to follow the track."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The tunnel twists and turns as I walk through, a faint clicking sound audible. The "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":" room suddenly opens up to a large cavern, a weird iron device hanging from the ceiling nearing the floor. A few feet in front of it rests a mound of stone with a keyhole in the center. Soon I discovered I am sitting atop a gaint cage. Could whatever it"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"held be what killed the population? Scared, I dart back towards the lava lake quickly crossing the bridge only to remember the basket had fallen. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My eyes dart around the cavern desperately searching for a way out. A stroke of luck hit me as I noticed"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"vines hanging down from a rock edge above, daylight shining down. My feet moved towards the vines before my brain could think. I curled my fingers up around one of them and slowly pulled myself up, panting by the time I reached the surface."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The endless"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"walk began again. Tall pine trees have begun to appear more frequently. Every once in a while I would come across a deer or some other animal…"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"After a few days of nothingness, I finally gave up on the expedition... Food supplies were running low and so"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"was my patience... I knew The North had to hold more, but my life sources were dwindling... "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"The Northern Expedition was a great intellectual experience for myself. I hope my efforts to discover have affected some of you to venture out into this vast land by yourself. As usual, I wish you farewell. "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"*A large, fancy signature rests on the bottom of the page*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003c()\u003eCyrenn Yuln’taynei\u003c()\u003e"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 86, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task From Verden Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((X-1162 / Z-427))\n\nHead to Darkhaven and question the population about any strange occurances or sightings in the nearby forest.\n\nBring back your findings to me directly."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 86, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dedicant's Vow Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Dedicant\u0027s Vow\nScribed by Salmon Druid Petyr"} Page 1: {"text":"I will walk the forest with my new kin, I will swim the river of truth, wherever it takes me. As the trees watch over us, I shall watch over others in need, I will help preserve the balance, even as dusk approaches. "} Page 2: {"text":"I vow to uphold my duties as a Dedicant of the Druidic Order."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 86, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Bards Ellis Author: §bDread Knight Verin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n The Bards\n Of \n Ellis \n\n\n\nBy Verin Etitlan\n Edemah Etitlan\n Eiheiu Darky "} Page 1: {"text":"\"There once was a bard,\nDashing and daring,\nThe queens pants he did start to mangle, and they found him, and threw him to shambles.\n\nOut on the floor, cold as ice, his hair scratched and withered like lice --"} Page 2: {"text":"That lonely bard, he did song. Of a place to the east, where no men could ying.\n\nThe druids, his home he did fine, and once more did this lonely bard find; \n\nHe took the archdruids pants and threw them a mangle,--"} Page 3: {"text":"And there they found him, and threw him to shambles!\"\n- Verin Etitlan.\n Kalos/Anthos"} Page 4: {"text":"The Will of God:\n\"The man looked down in fond reminiscance at the man he once knew. His dagger upraised in firm defiance, astrew its\u0027 blades handle, and he spoke, like the angry vassal of the messiah. \"You. Are. Done.\" The blade plunged down, slamming int"} Page 5: {"text":"o the mans heart, and the ether came for him.\"\n Edemah Etitlan\n Kalos"} Page 6: {"text":"The End:\n\"The armored man looked down to his creation, to its\u0027 mangled body. Its\u0027 child of any other, and it worked. Its\u0027 firm machinations elliciting no response, the ether calling out, trying as it would to grasp the man, to give him the end..unable."} Page 7: {"text":"He became his son, in all but name. His father his lord, forever in vein. His own son gone, lost to the ether he hoped for each day, he wishes he could go there, one day.\"\n Unknown.\n Anthos."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 86, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Bird. Author: §bflyingpanda2799 Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The tree sways gently in the air,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Limbs swinging about without a care,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The bird stays deeply in its cover,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Its feathers such a wonderful color."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"But when the wind stops,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"the bird shall start to fly,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"over the human shops and up to the tree tops,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"before he lands on a branch with a sigh."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Then the rain starts to fall,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and the bird sings out with a sad little call,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"for he has nowhere to go and call home,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"for all he does is roam."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"He lives where he sleeps."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and sleeps where he can."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"but for all the ones he keeps,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"he always has to give it up to man."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 86, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: First Questions Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An assortment of Aspirant Questions.\n\nWritten by:\nLillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Grove"} Page 1: {"text":"Aspirants, those seeking to become Dedicants of the Order, must be questioned by a Guide or Archdruid before being accepted as dedicants. This is to ensure the person joining the Order is doing so for the right reasons. You must be unbiased in your"} Page 2: {"text":"judgment of their answers, and not be afraid to tell them their path does not currently lie with the Order, but perhaps one day it will. These are not the only questions you may ask, just ones I prefer to ask. This is a guideline, not set in stone."} Page 3: {"text":"\"Who are you? From where do you hail? What have you accomplished?\" Watch for self-righteousness and excessive pride in their accomplishments, the self absorbed are not typically Druid material, they are usually after personal glory."} Page 4: {"text":"\"Why do you seek to join the Druidic Order?\" - Weigh their words. Watch for motivations of greed or seeking power. Wanting to help nature or help others is not enough, pry them for more."} Page 5: {"text":"\"What brought you to the Druids for this? Why not another group? Why do you need to be a Druid?\" Press this one firmly, pick apart their answers and ask over and over why this requires them to be a Druid until you are satisfied or they run out of answers."} Page 6: {"text":"\"What do you believe \u0027the balance\u0027 is?\" This question is more vaguely answered usually, and is just meant to make the Aspirant think philosophically, just watch for answers that are forcing change for supposed balance."} Page 7: {"text":"\"If you came across an injured bird in the forest, what would you do?\" Again this is open to broad answers, and has no real wrong answer, it just tells you about the Aspirant."} Page 8: {"text":"\"If you become a Druid, what would you do to bring notice and prestige to the Order?\" This is a trick question, as we do not seek these things actively. Our good deeds are rewards in themselves, and will bring us better recognition if done"} Page 9: {"text":"selflessly than any intentional act would bring."} Page 10: {"text":"\"Are you positive this is the path you want to walk?\" This is another test of intention and character, take the answer they give as a judge of their character, and if they seem to be answering honestly, both to you as well as themselves."} Page 11: {"text":"\"Are you positive this is the path you want to walk?\" This is another test of intention and character, take the answer they give as a judge of their character, and if they seem to be answering honestly, both to you as well as themselves."} Page 12: {"text":"that they are not ready to be a Dedicant, tell them so. Tell them WHY you believe so. If you believe them ready, have them recite the Dedicant\u0027s Vow and welcome them to the Order."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 86, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Dryad's Tale Author: §bToriel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"The Dryad\u0027s Tale"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"underlined":true,"text":" By Toriel"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Once,"},{"text":" there was a Dryad."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"No, no. That will not do."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dryads? There was Once. Once, by all standards,"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"of which for Dryads are there many, was not a very good Dryad. She often forgot to tend to her Tree, choosing instead to frolic in the glades of the forest with the many animals that dwelt within - nearly all of them friendly, except for the Rocklice, who"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"was very selfish and liked to stay on his own inside of his cave."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Once - the Dryad, that is - decided one day that her tree was not colorful enough, and thought "},{"italic":true,"text":"\"I should go get some ribbons for my tree!\""},{"text":" , so off she went on her new quest for "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"colourful strips of cloth."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Once travelled across many leagues and miles of Anthos searching for a tailor with ribbons most beautiful and most colourful, but none caught her eye."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Beginning to feel like her journey was in vain, she decided to turn back and return to her tree."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"However, "},{"text":"fate had other plans in store for her."},{"italic":true,"text":" \"Psst!\""},{"text":" she hears, off down a darkened alleyway. Being a curious Dryad, "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Once decided to investigate. She stepped cautiously into the dark path, peering into the murky gloom ahead. She spots a pair of eyes in the dark, peering back at her. "},{"italic":true,"text":"\"I see yer lookin\u0027 for something. I\u0027m sure I can cut a deal wid ya.\""},{"text":" says the "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"stranger, tipping his hat at her politely, although his grin unnerved Once slightly. "},{"italic":true,"text":"\"W-well... i\u0027m looking for some beautiful ribbon...\""},{"text":" she replies in a nervous tone, her hands clasped behind her back. "},{"italic":true,"text":"\"Well... ah believe I \u0027ave just what yer-"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"lookin\u0027 fer...\""},{"text":" the stranger replies, as he reaches inside his long, heavy cloak. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With a flick of his hand, he pulls out a ribbon of the most beautiful, purest cloth you could ever imagine. It seemed to shift from vibrant scarlet to chilling"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"sapphire-blue, to verdant forest-canopy green... and back again! It seemed to glow in the gloom, the rainbow of light reflecting in Once\u0027s Greedy gaze. "},{"italic":true,"text":"\"I want it!\" "},{"text":" she exclaims, reaching for it. The stranger withdraws his hand and shakes his head."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"\"Nu-uh. We gotta make a deal, lass.\" "},{"text":" he says, nodding once. "},{"italic":true,"text":"\"I\u0027ll trade it fer somethin\u0027 of equal value. \u0027ow\u0027s that sound?\" "},{"text":"he proposes, flashing his too-white grin oncemore. Once gulps, and thinks to herself - "},{"italic":true,"text":"\"I don\u0027t have anything of equal"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":" value to this! He\u0027s getting a terrible deal! Ha, he\u0027s silly!\""},{"text":". She grins back, and nods."},{"italic":true,"text":" \"Deal!\" "},{"text":" she exclaims, reaching her hand forwards, the stranger eagerly shaking her hand. He hands her the cloth and steps back into the gloom, fading into"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"the murky darkness, disappearing in a matter of moments, only his white grin visible for a while until that too disappears."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Once feels a sinking feeling in her stomach. Like something is wrong, but her body "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"doesn\u0027t quite know what. She clutches the ribbon and swiftly walks away, returning to her tree with a quickened stride and nervous looks over her shoulder."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Once returned to her Tree."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"italic":true,"text":" Her Tree was dead."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The limbs of the tree were blackened and dead, naked of leaves, which are strewn across the forest"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"floor like discarded toys, wilted and brown. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A soft breeze blows through the bare branches, and Once hears a pained groan as it sways in the breeze. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tears come to her eyes as she collapses onto her knees."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"\"Why!?\" "},{"text":" she exclaims, tears flowing down her cheeks in streams as she sobs quietly."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Why had they taken her tree?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The only thing that equalled her greed was her love for her tree,"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Which she took oh so for granted."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"\"Do not, in your eagerness to improve and better yourself, forget who and what made your existence possible. Without them, you are nothing.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" - Toriel"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 86, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Verden's Summary Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I sent Bartley to Glowshroom cave to collect spores from the rare breed of mushroom that grows inside. His small and quiet stature made short work of sneaking past the spider nest located inside.\n\nHe did well."} Page 1: {"text":"The point of this lesson was how we, as druids, must understand nature before we can make any attempt to aid it. This was coupled by also learning the proper technique used to observe spiders in their natural habitat without interfering more than needed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 86, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Verden's Review Author: Jallentime Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I sent Gavin and Plonas to survey and lessen the presence of undead in a forest that had become infested with them.\n\nThey both brought back a specimen of an undead spider, and provided information vital to restoring the area.\n\n -\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"I taught Gavin about the dangers of the unnatural, and how we as druids not only look after nature, but also seek to remove that which is detrimental to the balance of the world.\n\nPlonas was asleep somewhere. You may want to give him a recap."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 86, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Great War Author: §bShroom Druid Milo Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Myth of the Great ~* War *~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Thousands of years ago, a terrible war broke out between the two mighty guilds of wizards - one good and one evil - that controlled great empires. Wizards on both sides vowed to fight until they were "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"utterly triumphant, seeking to purge their rivals from the earth. With fearsome magic and dragon armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning a final victory."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In the process of their warfare, the wizards wrought vast devestation on the"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"world. Forests caught fire and blazed til gone, islands sank into the sea, and entire races became extinct. Eventually, the great goddess of Nature awakened from her sleep to witness the savage conflict. Shocked by the destruction, the goddess sent a"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"vision to a single human; the woman who would become the first Grand Druid. Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a Druidic Order to preserve the fragile remains of her world\u0027s ecology. With the guidance of her Goddess, the order "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"grew in strength until it finally had the power to intervene in the wizards\u0027 war. The force of young druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into innocent wild beasts."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Once the former wizards - now unable to fathom the concept of good versus evil - slithered, bounded, loped, and crawled off into their ruined habitats, the order began to heal the world. Since then, the Druidic Order continually works to prevent such"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"destruction from ever occurring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wards of good and evil no longer mar the precious earth. But, the order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring wizards; those good and evil mages who"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"luckily escaped the fate of their fellows. Each guild claims it had been on the verge of victory and would have won, had druids not interfered."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As recounted by Hierophant Pulver, Master of Dungeons."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 86, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Salve Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 2: {"text":"Make A Salve: There are a variety of salves able to be made from various herbs and mixtures, which can be found documented in other books, I will not clutter this book with them. Choose a salve, be it for burns, wounds, pain relief, antivenom, or whatever"} Page 3: {"text":"you feel there will be ingredients readily available for. Have the Dedicant bring you the finished mixture to inspect it, then have them apply it to a relevant affliction or wound if such is available."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 86, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: The Void Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Dangers of the Void:\nThis lesson is the most vital for a Dedicant to understand. Void magic, ALL Void magic, is pure imbalance. If an attuned Druid casts Void magic of any sort, even a very simple spell, it damages their connection to the Aspects "} Page 3: {"text":"and their communion to nature. The Druid that attuned them will also feel when this occurs through the link they formed upon attuning the Dedicant, and Archdruids feel the Void casting as well and can sense the taint of it upon a Druid."} Page 4: {"text":"It is vitally important you explain this to every Dedicant so they understand the consequences of their actions and the damage they will do to their attunement. Furthermore, casting Void magic is grounds for immediate reprimand by the Order, "} Page 5: {"text":"and further offenses will lead to unattunement and removal from the order. Void magic is a subject it pays to be knowledgeable about, ignorance can get you killed, but a Druid must never seek to use such "} Page 6: {"text":"unnatural and imbalancing magic. ((if you are a Druid and you use Void Magic of any sort, you MUST OOCly inform at least the Guide that attuned you and an Archdruid, how you approach telling them, or not, in RP is up to you."} Page 7: {"text":"Failure to OOC inform is considered power gaming and if it is learned you have done this, you may have your attunement shattered without the chance to explain your actions. POWERGAMING IS NEVER OKAY!!!))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 86, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Rights and Benefits of the Soldiers and Militia of Casoria Page 1: This Document will include the following The Explanation of the Army The laws and regulations of the army What we are allowed and not allowed to Page 2: do without parliaments approval The Requirements for Arrest The Hierarchy of the Army and Militia Page 3: Payment for Militia men and soldiers Training Requirements Oath of Allegiance ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 86, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Regents o'Anthos Author: RedBench Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Common Alchemy Regents of Anthos"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By Gauldrim Irongut"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Orcs Braid (Stick)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Fire (Weak)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Description: A rope like plant that grows in sewers and drains. Easy to obtain but not very useful. Has the characteristics of a rope. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Singed Kha (Leaves)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Fire (Medium)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Description: A useful regent the Singed Kha has the scent of burning Kha hair as well as the leaves sharing similar texture to that of a Kha\u0027s pelt. A large bush like plant of a bright vermillion colour."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Blistering Toad (Red Mushroom)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Fire Symbol (strong)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Desription: An ugly mushroom with a deep red hue it is found in places of great humidity and is very difficult to cultivate. Is a very rare and useful fire regent. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Miners Helmet (Brown Mushroom)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Earth (Weak)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Descripion: A large fleshy mushroom that grows in dark and deep caverns. Is poisonus and if one wishes to eat it must boil it for fifteen minutes before hand. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Drilltongue (Vines) "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Earth (Medium)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Description: A very strong and hardy plant that has been known to ingrain itself into stone. Has narotic effects if ingested, especially the buds."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Bronze Dust (Clay)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Earth (Medium)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Description: An irritant that can be found in large veins of rock under the Earth. Found in mines it breaks off in chunks making it easy to move. Has a similar look to clay. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Opal Scarab (None)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Earth (Strong)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Description: A beetle that can be found living and gorging on farmers crop. A pest but extremely useful and common. The beetle does have poison glands but the organs are useful. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Wisp Breath (Vine)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Air (Strong)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Description: An almost transparent vine that grows from tree branches. This regent can be a substitute for cactus green and is found growing in underground caverns. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Jokers Scum (Grass or Vines)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Water (Medium)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Description: A flesh eating plant that floats around in the deep sea. Eats fish and men alike and grows in \u0027colonies\u0027 almost. It secrets an acid that can be useful. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Name: Aqua Nymph (Glass)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Symbol: Water (Strong)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Description: An extremely rare regent it is almost transparent and cannot be seen in running water. It is very delicate and should be treated with care"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 86, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Finding Nature Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"How did I Find Nature?\n\nBy: Lillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"I found the Order by mistake, oddly enough. It was only about four years since Aegis had fallen and I had been married for about a year. I was five months pregnant, and stubbornly travelling to Salvus to trade some of our wools and"} Page 2: {"text":"leathers for food supplies, as we had not built our farms yet.\n\t\nOn the crossroads leading towards the Salvus farmlands a man drew a knife on me, and proceeded to steal my leathers and wools, and what little minas I had. "} Page 3: {"text":"He then decided he was going to take me to sell as a slave, so I started struggling. He sliced my arm and side as I broke away from him and fled across the outskirts of Salvus.\n\nI did not know what was beyond Salvus,"} Page 4: {"text":"I fled into a dense area of oak trees and ended up stumbling upon a coastline with a long wooden bridge that almost looked grown out of the trees, spanning the waters to an island of dense trees with a huge tree in the center."} Page 5: {"text":"I held my bleeding side and crossed over the bridge, pushing vines and leaves out of my way.\n\nI stepped off the bridge into a small clearing, a small shop stall on the right, ahead a root gate leading inside the great tree,"} Page 6: {"text":"to the left a pathway led into the trees and I could see a small wheat farm along the path. Standing in the root gateway were two robed figures, one male and one female, both elves."} Page 7: {"text":"They turned and saw me, the woman stepping towards me after a moment. She wore red and yellow robes, and her eyes were fake, made of gold, but they moved and she seemed able to see, a worried look on her face as she saw me, "} Page 8: {"text":"asking if I was okay. I told her I was attacked and she took me down the path toward the farm, sitting me down next to the small stream to relax while she tended to me."} Page 9: {"text":"I asked what this place was, it was beautiful. She smiled and told me it was the Druid Grove, and introduced herself as Affection Druid Jena, a Guide of the Druidic Order. We spoke for a long while, my wounds taking little "} Page 10: {"text":"time for her powers to heal, but finding pleasant conversation in each other. She told me of the Order and answered all my questions. When we grew hungry, she excused herself to get us a snack."} Page 11: {"text":"While she was away, the man from the gate approached, asking if I was okay and introducing himself as Ice Druid Jameson, one of the Archdruids. We spoke for a short while, then two Orcs with staves ran by, one"} Page 12: {"text":"wearing a pumpkin on his head, yelling to watch out for the \u0027bangaloos\u0027, hitting my head grazingly with his staff as he ran by. Jameson excused himself and ran after them, yelling at them to be silent. Jena returned shortly "} Page 13: {"text":"with a plate of bread slices, a cream spread on them which she told me was made of bonemeal, and sliced apples.\n\nWe talked through the night, both of us napping serenely under the canopy and stars. "} Page 14: {"text":"In the morning I asked if I could return after having my child to join the Order, she smiled and said that I was welcome to return whenever I wanted and she would be happy to instruct me.\n\nI had my son four months later, Aeran, "} Page 15: {"text":"and I returned to the grove four months after that with him in my arms, answered Jena\u0027s questions and became a Dedicant. Jena instructed me, with advice along the way from Archdruids Jameson and Saviticus. Once I became attuned as the "} Page 16: {"text":"Sequoia Druid by Jena, I began learning all forms of medicine and healing that I could, from Jena as well as a little from Saviticus, but mostly taking their lessons and experimenting on my own to refine the techniques."} Page 17: {"text":"The rest is a much longer story for another time, but this is how I found my calling in nature."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 86, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Sleeping Draught"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eBreak leaves from plant"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eBreak leaves from plant"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind leaves into poultice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"*Helps with dry skin"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Respitation Potion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Caterpillar Fungus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up fungus"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Healing Water I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lily pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eHeat up water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003ePour some in wound"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"WARNING:"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"black","text":"Stings slightly"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Healing Water II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rose"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Spider Eye"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Bone"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix with water that was once snow"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Healing water II"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" (Cont’d)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Healing Water II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003ePlace a few drops in wound"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Poison"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3 Spider Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Bones"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eAdd both to heated water"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Poison II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Poison I"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Spider Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Bone"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rose"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dead Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix with Poison I"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Bone Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Shroom of Immortality"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGring up Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix together, then add heated water"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Jelly Ear"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Draught of Thought"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Magic Shrooms"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wild Lettuce"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Limb Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"……. Shroom"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Lily Pad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Energy Potion"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Cocoa Beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eMix together, then add to heated water"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Energy Potion II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3 Cocoa Beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2 Sugarcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Pain Reliever"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippens Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Copiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Alchemy Recipes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Unknown Author"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Copied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (974, 86, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem of Nature Author: §bEndrai Denthrular Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A poem of nature\nBy Endrai Denthrular."} Page 1: {"text":"Oh great tree and forest amongst the main circle How strong your bond must be with the druids that co-exist with you\nYour leaves are as beautiful maybe even more beautiful than the ones at the Spring Circle near Haelun\u0027or\n"} Page 2: {"text":"And your roots, deeper than any grove in all this world\nHow great your bond must be with the druids that reside with you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: What is Balance? Author: §bZahir Darthirii Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once a Druid has been deemed worthy and has helped out enough around the Grove and with members of the Order, then an Arch Druid will see that and promote that Druid to Guide. Guide Druids have the ability to attune Dedicants to full fledged Druids."} Page 1: {"text":"They also should be of advanced wisdom than the normal Druid. But not all must reach the requirements. It really depends on the Arch Druid who notices the work that Druid has done for the Order.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"This book was originally found in the Druid\u0027s Grove in Elandriel, in Asulon. It was brought over and transcribed by Elorna Avern.\n\nAnd now copyed by Zahir\nDarthirii."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: L4: Elven Author: §bAthe'lor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Elven language is perhaps the most complex and difficult to learn of all languages spoken by mortals, and will be the most arduous to overcome in this series of language volumes. Unlike the Common tongue where one word has one meaning, in-"} Page 1: {"text":"Elven many words can combine to have multiple meanings. This book bases itself upon the foundational writings of the Elven language, mainly the manuscripts of the Elven scholar, Aerin Lissar. I personally claim no expert -"} Page 2: {"text":"understanding of the Elven language, as it is (despite the author being an elf) the language I am the worst at speaking. Nonetheless, I will re-write the information Aerin has given for you to learn from."} Page 3: {"text":"Affixes are the very first thing Aerin writes of, and encourages the reader to learn these before continuing any deeper. The following pages will include affixes: first, the affixes that are meant to be attached"} Page 4: {"text":"to the beginnings of words, and secondly those which are meant to be placed on the ends. I will leave you to it, as truly there are not many compared to the massive size of the list to follow."} Page 5: {"text":"Ac/Aca- \u003d accursed\nAh/Ahe- \u003d reverence\nAel- \u003d vile, beastly\nAn(a/o/i/e/u)h- \u003d to direct (up, down, left, right, rotate)\nAv- \u003d wandering\nAy- \u003d for\nDiv- \u003d empty\nEl/Ele- \u003d changes a noun into a pronoun\nFi- \u003d new, anew\nHey/Heya- \u003d what, how, who\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Il/Ilu- \u003d with\nIyl- \u003d this \nIyul- \u003d that\nMa/Mar- \u003d very\nPar/Pra- \u003d before\nRe/Res- \u003d wayward, unpredictable\nTal/Tali- \u003d part (of)\nU’- \u003d or\nVul/Vule- \u003d clever, deceptive"} Page 7: {"text":"What remains now is the colossal list of Elven words, to which there is no shortcut to learning and memorizing. Each word is distinct and has its own meaning, and thusly being able to grasp this language is comparable to that of-"} Page 8: {"text":"first learning Common; one must painstakingly learn all the words separately, and then learn how to apply proper grammar etc."} Page 9: {"text":"If an individual seeks to sink their roots deeper into the Elven language, I will direct them towards Aerin Lissar’s actual book: “Recovering the Ancient Tongue Of The Elves”. "} Page 10: {"text":"This is where I leave the reader, with only a basic understanding of the Elven language. I regret to say that I may never master the Elven language, and I have little interest in doing so. \n\n-Athe’lor\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Attunement Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Attunement Ceremony\nForging the Link\n\nBy Salmon Druid Petyr"} Page 1: {"text":"For a Dedicant, the attunement ceremony is the final step of initiation. This forges a link between nature, the rest of the Druidic Order, and themselves. The guide leading the ceremony must be careful to do such properly.\nI personally choose to do this"} Page 2: {"text":"ceremony by the Birch Pond. I have them close their eyes, and I begin to coax their minds into accepting the spirits of nature around them. At first, I merely whisper to their minds, hoping to soften their natural defenses. Once their mind is unshielded, "} Page 3: {"text":"it is possible for enlightenment occur. It is different for everyone, but most report vivid images of the forest talking to them. In my opinion, the visions should not necessarily be told to everyone. They reveal something true about a person\u0027s inner"} Page 4: {"text":" being which should only be known to them. Of course, later, they may choose to use this information when choosing a title or totem.\nThe correct chanting must be performed and not stopped until you have internally communicated with the Dedicant"} Page 5: {"text":"afterwards. Be wary of pushing on the Dedicants to forcefully, for the mind is a fragile thing. Make sure that while forging the link, they do not react negatively, harming your mind as well as their own."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid Circle Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Druidic Circle\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Druidic Order and a Druidic Circle are two different groups, but are tied closely together. The Order is not of a Circle, but a Circle is of the Order. All Druids who are taught under the Druidic Order are members of the Order, but those taught under"} Page 2: {"text":"one particular Circle are not members of another Circle.\n\nDifferent Circles are rare to exist; this is because differing Circles have differing Druidic beliefs, studies, and structures. In the Order’s past, new Circles were fored because of"} Page 3: {"text":"disagreements and differing beliefs, though in the end, those disagreements and differing beliefs were realized to have been senseless and the Circles reformed and conformed to prior belief and focus."} Page 4: {"text":"During the First and Second Age of Schisms of the Druidic Order’s history, disagreements rose and differing beliefs accumulated which resulted in the Order splitting into multiple Circles. However, it became apparent to the Druids of all Circles during"} Page 5: {"text":"both ages that in order to effectively and efficiently perform the Aspects’ will they’d have to stick together in one large Circle; it was noticed that they began to fail at bringing up and teaching new Druids. The Order is strongest as one unit."} Page 6: {"text":"A Druidic Circle is defined as a set group of Druids who have a particular focus; that focus could be in the lines of responsibility or it could be an entire different belief. The focus, those teachings, studies, and et cetera,"} Page 7: {"text":"of the Druidic Order Circle of Malinor are true and are in true allegiance with the Aspects and Nature. A word to the wise: keep close to one another, Druii, and stay true to Nature and to both Aspects; don’t begin a third Age of Schisms. Blessed be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Inner Circle Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Inner Circle\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"Existing within the structure of the Druidic Order Circle of Malinor, which is the primary and mother Circle of Druids, is an Inner Circle. The Inner Circle is rather different than a Druidic Circle, however. It is part of an existing Circle, composed of"} Page 2: {"text":"three Archdruids and no set number of Druid Guides who all take responsibility for the inner working of the Order.\n\nThe Druids of the Inner Circle are those who are permitted to guide and attune Dedicants as well as train Druids in the"} Page 3: {"text":"ways of teaching or in harnessing the Gifts of Nature. During a Moot, the Druids of the Inner Circle cast their votes, with only the best interests of the Order in mind, to make a particular decision for the Order.\n\nThe Inner Circle doesn\u0027t dictate the"} Page 4: {"text":"Order, nor does it dictate or manipulate individual Druids. Rather, the Inner Circle has, for countless centuries, only served to maintain order by making larger decisions for the Order and effectively upbringing new generations of Druids."} Page 5: {"text":"The Archdruids and Druid Guides of the Inner Circle are crucial to the function and future of a Druidic Order. This ancient and important aspect of Orderly structure should never be forgotten. Blessed be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shades of Gray Author: §bDasyra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l§n50 Shades of Gray\n\n§n§l§rBy Dasyra Linath.\n\n\n\n\n§7Cadet Gray"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n§7Carbon Gray"} Page 2: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§7Castor Gray"} Page 3: {"text":"§7Cinerous"} Page 4: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§7Clear blue-green Gray"} Page 5: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§7Court Gray"} Page 6: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§7Dawn Gray"} Page 7: {"text":"§7Drab-Gray"} Page 8: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§7French Gray"} Page 9: {"text":"§7Glaucous-Gray"} Page 10: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§7Dark Glaucous-Gray"} Page 11: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§7Deep Glaucous-Gray"} Page 12: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§7Gull Gray"} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§7Light Gull Gray"} Page 14: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§7Hathi Gray"} Page 15: {"text":"§7Heliotrope-Gray"} Page 16: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§7Dark Helitrope Slate"} Page 17: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§7Iron Gray"} Page 18: {"text":"§7Lavender-Gray"} Page 19: {"text":"§7Lilac-Gray"} Page 20: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§7Mineral Gray"} Page 21: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§7Mouse Gray"} Page 22: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§7Blackish Mouse Gray"} Page 23: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§7Neutral Gray"} Page 24: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§7Dusky Neutral Gray"} Page 25: {"text":"§7Olive-Gray"} Page 26: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§7Payne\u0027s Gray"} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§7Light Payne\u0027s Gray"} Page 28: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§7Pale Payne\u0027s Gray"} Page 29: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n§7Pearl Gray"} Page 30: {"text":"§7Plumbeous"} Page 31: {"text":"§7Plumbeous-Black"} Page 32: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n§7Dark Plumbeous"} Page 33: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§7Blackish Plumbeous"} Page 34: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§7Plumbage Gray"} Page 35: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§7Dark Plumbage Gray"} Page 36: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§7Puritan Gray"} Page 37: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§7Purplish Gray"} Page 38: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§7Palid Pirplish Gray"} Page 39: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§7Sky Gray"} Page 40: {"text":"§7Slate-Gray"} Page 41: {"text":"§7Slate-Black"} Page 42: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§7Blackish Slate"} Page 43: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§7Smoke Gray"} Page 44: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n§7Storm Gray"} Page 45: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§7Storm Gray"} Page 46: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§7Varley\u0027s Gray"} Page 47: {"text":"§7Vinaceous-Gray"} Page 48: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n§7Deep Vinaceous-Gray"} Page 49: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n§7Violet Gray\n\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Insane Author: §bIsengar Brockfall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A stor\u0027eh yer want ey?\nWel\u0027 believ\u0027 me\u0027h a\u0027ve got te\u0027h stor\u0027eh fer ye!\n\nSom\u0027 \u0027f te\u0027h pages are Extracts from ma\u0027h real diary."} Page 1: {"text":"Onc\u0027 upon a\u0027h toime...\nWai\u0027! was t\u0027at too cleche?\n\nHmm lemme\u0027h t\u0027ink \u0027f somethin\u0027 mor\u0027 original.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I wok\u0027 up?\nNae t\u0027ats stup\u0027ed\n\n\"Yer can go fock yerself\", she sai\u0027 when a\u0027h asked ma\u0027h gir\u0027 friend ter marry me\u0027h.\n\nA\u0027h look \u0027n shoc\u0027 as a\u0027h was sayin\u0027 t\u0027is tu \u0027er twin sister."} Page 3: {"text":"Ma\u0027h gir\u0027 friend was be\u0027ind ma\u0027h.\nTe\u0027h bitc\u0027 slaps ma\u0027h in te\u0027h face \u0027nd calls me\u0027h a\u0027h cheatin\u0027 bastard.\nA\u0027h watched t\u0027em dissapear \u0027n te\u0027h distance as a\u0027h was holdin\u0027 ma\u0027h face."} Page 4: {"text":"\"Yer feckin\u0027 bitc\u0027\" a\u0027h called out.\nT\u0027en a\u0027h felt a\u0027h han\u0027 grip ma\u0027h arm tight\u0027leh, A\u0027h turned me\u0027h head \u0027round \u0027nd a\u0027h saw te\u0027h Menacin\u0027 face \u0027f \u0027n Orc, wel\u0027 Olog ter be\u0027h exact.\nHe\u0027h was \u0027bout 10 ft tall, \u0027nd a\u0027h was \u0027bout 3 ft tall."} Page 5: {"text":"Lucki\u0027leh a\u0027h new Ologs wer\u0027 prett\u0027eh dumb.\n\n\"Miz eatz latz\" he\u0027h growled.\nA\u0027h troied ter squirm ou\u0027 but \u0027e \u0027ad me gripped toight.\n\n\"WAI\u0027\" a\u0027h screamed.\n\"Halflin\u0027 \u0027ave diseases\""} Page 6: {"text":"\"Dizeazez?\" he mumble\u0027.\n\"Err, ye\u0027 we\u0027h all bor\u0027 wit\u0027 Spidtrocious diseas\u0027\" I \u0027ad a\u0027h worried look \u0027n me\u0027h face."} Page 7: {"text":"\"Wutz tatz?\" he\u0027h grumbled wit\u0027 slop comin\u0027 from \u0027is mouth.\n\n\"We\u0027 born wit\u0027 spiders insoide ah\u0027ll bell\u0027eh, \u0027nd \u0027f yer eat me\u0027h yer will get em!\" \n\nHe\u0027h dropped me\u0027h \u0027n me bac\u0027, but a\u0027h got up straight awa\u0027."} Page 8: {"text":"\"Latz dizguztin\u0027\"\nHe\u0027h shouted.\n\n\"No\u0027 wil\u0027 yer eat me\u0027h?\" \n\"Nub, latz weirdz.\"\n\nA\u0027h \u0027ad a\u0027h sloight smirk \u0027n me\u0027h fac\u0027, \u0027nd watched \u0027m stomp of\u0027."} Page 9: {"text":"A\u0027h read t\u0027is book calle\u0027 err Into the nature a\u0027h t\u0027ink et was called.\nEt was \u0027bout t\u0027is man \u0027o lived \u0027n te\u0027h wild \u0027n went crazy afte\u0027 \u0027bout 16 days.\n\nA\u0027h coul\u0027 du bette\u0027 a\u0027h thoug\u0027 ter meself."} Page 10: {"text":"But ofcours\u0027 a\u0027h ain\u0027t goin\u0027 ter bloddy wast\u0027 ma\u0027h toime \u0027n goin\u0027 inter a\u0027h jungle.\n\nIf a\u0027h remembe\u0027 correct\u0027leh a\u0027h wante\u0027 ter go \u0027n a\u0027h hike.\nBut nae on\u0027 woul\u0027 com\u0027 wit\u0027 me\u0027h"} Page 11: {"text":"A\u0027h ended up gatherin\u0027 3 friends!\nOn\u0027 was Arthur Caulfield \u0027nd on\u0027 was Jessie Boatwrite.\n\nA\u0027h new t\u0027ese two fer quoite a\u0027h while but neve\u0027 spok\u0027 tu em."} Page 12: {"text":"A\u0027h told em ter brin\u0027 food \u0027nd campin\u0027 equipmen\u0027.\n\nAs we\u0027h set ou\u0027 a\u0027h glanced bac\u0027 at te\u0027h temple on\u0027 las\u0027 toime.\n\nWe\u0027h walked throug\u0027 thic\u0027 sludge \u0027nd swam across a\u0027h murky river."} Page 13: {"text":"We\u0027h settled down \u0027n \u0027n Extrordinar\u0027eh fores\u0027.\nTe\u0027h sounds \u0027f birds tweetin\u0027 mad\u0027 et seem loike \u0027ome.\n\nJess\u0027eh pitched the larg\u0027 tent \u0027nd Arthur ate his Caramel Cookies."} Page 14: {"text":"\"Seems rather dull doesn\u0027t it?\" Arthur calle\u0027 out.\n\"T\u0027ats te\u0027h fores\u0027 fer yer\" a\u0027h laughed.\nJessi\u0027eh smiled but didn\u0027t sa\u0027 \u0027nything from t\u0027at day on."} Page 15: {"text":"Wow lon\u0027 toime sinc\u0027 a\u0027h wrote \u0027n ye.\nBee\u0027 sixteen days now, w\u0027ere bloddy starvin\u0027!"} Page 16: {"text":"Day 33\n\nAges sinc\u0027 a\u0027h wrote \u0027n yer, te\u0027h pages ar\u0027 turnin\u0027 tu a\u0027h mossy yellow colour."} Page 17: {"text":"Day 34\n\nWe\u0027h need meat lads, pleas\u0027 we los\u0027 weight every singl\u0027 day.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Day 47\n\n\nA\u0027h feel t\u0027em gettin\u0027 closer!"} Page 19: {"text":"Day 52\n\nWe\u0027h ate jessi\u0027eh, te\u0027h poor lad \u0027ad te\u0027h mos\u0027 meat \u0027n \u0027m."} Page 20: {"text":"Day 71\n\nSo tired ma\u0027h bodies shuttin\u0027 down, ah\u0027ve been livin\u0027 off ma\u0027h own shite ter stay aloive.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"Day 100\n\nTe\u0027h voices get closer ter ma\u0027h everyda\u0027, sayin\u0027\n\"Kil\u0027 him\"\nA\u0027HM NO\u0027 KILLIN\u0027 ARTHUR!!!"} Page 22: {"text":"Day 123\n\nMa\u0027h pee tastes sweete\u0027 ever\u0027eh day"} Page 23: {"text":"Day 131\n\n\nLoo\u0027 at Arthur, \u0027e looks so Juic\u0027eh, so sweet so meeeaaattttyyy."} Page 24: {"text":"Day 149\n\n\nJ\u0027ost \u0027ad te\u0027h best meal \u0027n me\u0027h whole loife toime!"} Page 25: {"text":"Day 000000000000\n\n\n... Woy ar\u0027 t\u0027ese dots so small?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: S. Council Edict Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Edict of the Small Council, 13th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1472."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Scribed down by Jacob Chapel, High Scrivener of Oren."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"At the will of his Imperial Majesty Emperor Tuvya Carrion, the Petty Council is hereby declared as a minor council under the privy to help give word to the Emperor for many Lords, positions will be granted based on the Lord and the will of the Emperor."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Section I"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Positions of the Council"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"The following titles are granted the right to be considered part of the council and granted the right of seat at meetings when called and will be expected to fulfill their tasked duties to assist the realm."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"¬ Petrus Maer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ High Scrivener"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ Guard Commander"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ Master of Laws"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ Master of the Hunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ Master of the Harvest"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ Master of the Ships"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ Champion of the Realm"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ Imperial Scribe"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Edict of the Minor Council"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"At the will of his Imperial Majesty Emperor Tuvya Carrion, these titles are hereby honored with the duties of the Minor Council and the duties that are assigned with such title."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Section I"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Rights and Duty of the Petrus Maer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The position of Petrus Maer is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his Capital city. His duties and rights are as follows."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"¬ The duty to manage and oversee daily operations of the Capital City."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The duty to manage and oversee construction and instatement of buildings and guildhalls for other guilds and citizens of the capital."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"¬ The duty to manage the city\u0027s financial treasury and collect taxes from the citizens and guilds of the Capital."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Section II"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Rights and Duty of the High Scrivener"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The position of High Scrivener is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain the public knowledge and library of his Empire. His duties and rights are as follows."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"¬ The duty to maintain any knowledge, document, and book in the Library of Petrus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The duty to Oversee and maintain the Royal and Public Library of Petrus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The duty to manage affairs of the Museum of Oren."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"¬ The duty to transcribe official documents for public viewing."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Section III"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Rights and Duty of the Guard Commander"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The position of Guard Commander is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain the law with in his Capital city, Petrus. His duties and rights are as follows."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"¬ The duty to maintain the Emperors peace within the capital of Petrus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The duty to maintain the Emperors Guard Force of Petrus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The right to arrest individual common men suspected for a crime."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Section IV"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Rights and Duties of the Master of the Hunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A largely honorary title, the Master of the Hunt is foremost of huntsman amongst his peers. The title is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his hunts."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"His duties and rights are as follows."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The duty to lead the royal hunts for the Emperor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The duty to warden his Imperial Majesty’s forests."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Section V"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Rights and Duties of the Master of the Harvest"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A largely honorary title, the Master of the Harvest is foremost of farmers amongst his peers. The title is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his farms and"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"food stocks. His duties and rights are as follows."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The duty to supply the granaries of His Imperial Majesty, keeping such well stocked."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The duty to ensure the people of Petrus are well-fed."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"¬ The right to hold harvest festival and fests for the common folk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Section VI"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Rights and Duties of the Master of Ships"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"An honorary title, the Master of Ships is typically reserved for a well-respected councillor and friend of his Imperial Majesty. His rights and duties are as follows."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"¬ If ever Oren has a navy, is responsible for the management and oversight of such navy."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Section VII"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Rights and Duties of the Champion of the Realm."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A largely honorary title, the Champion of the Realm is considered the finest warrior within the realm, Knightly or commoner. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"This title is granted by merit of the Tournament of Sun’s Smiles. His rights and duties are as follows."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The duty, in times of war, to be assigned to lead a small group of elite warriors."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Section VIII"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Rights and Duties of the Imperial Scribe"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The position of Imperial Scribe is granted to an individual who is intrusted by the Emperor to draft Edicts, Letters, or Documents at the request of the Emperor, private or public. "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"His rights and duties are as follows."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The duty to draft any edict, document, or letter for the Emperor at his will."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The duty to hold the secrets of such edicts, documents, or letters."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council Meetings."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Section IX"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Rights and Duties of the Master of Laws"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A largely honorary title, the Master of Laws is foremost of peace-keepers amongst his peers. Has the powers to enforce laws of the Realm in any province and to appoint a Bailiff under his holding"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"¬ The duty and power to uphold the Emperor’s peace and enforce His Imperial Majesty’s laws in any and all provinces."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"¬ The power to appoint his own provincial Bailiff over the Lord Bailiff."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lessons 5 Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Elven Lessons 5\n\nOriginally by: Kalenz Uradir. Rescribed by: [Ghost] The Eternal Librarian.\n\nRescribed after the burning of the Eternal Library by:\n\nArinislia"} Page 1: {"text":"In elven. In order to denote affiliation, the suffix -leh is used. It is placed after the object and designates the possession of said object by the subject of the sentence. However, it also has a use when no object in the sentence can be found and means "} Page 2: {"text":"in such a case \u0027spirit\u0027. this also contributes to the common farewell blessing \"kaenan\u0027leh evareh\" which means \"may it protect us\".\n\nIt is also worth learning the \u0027operative\u0027 which is also seen in the sentence above on in"} Page 3: {"text":"word \u0027evareh\u0027. In elven, it serves the purpose of turning a verb into a wish. It is conjugated as below:\n\n-eh -operative sing.\n-erih-operative pl.\n(-arih if the verb ends in -ar)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lessons 4 Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Elven Lessons 4\n\nOriginally By :Kalenz Uradir. Rescribed by: [Ghost] The Eternal Librarien.\n\nRescribed once more after the burning of the Eternal Library by: \n\nArinislia"} Page 1: {"text":"In elven, numbers are formed by the compostition of multiple words. Each word representing the magnitude of the number. To note a number between one to ten, the simple word in elven to use. The express a multiple of ten, an elven number is placed before"} Page 2: {"text":"a multiple of ten. For example: niut\u0027matelu means 200.\n\n1- cem\n2-niut\n3-hael\n4-vailu\n5-kulin\n6-banih\n7-laier\n8-esun\n9-moiel"} Page 3: {"text":"10-telu\n100-matelu\n1000-marmatelu\n\nAnother particularly useful prefix not mentioned before is \u0027fer\u0027. Fer is used in combination with seed words for form the names of handheld tools."} Page 4: {"text":"Some such examples include those below. However, to those more advanced in elven, others may be thought up. \n\nFer\u0027ame- axe\nFer\u0027thuln- pickaxe\nFer\u0027nor- shovel\nFer\u0027sul -torch\nFer\u0027bilok- hammer\nFer\u0027norsae- hoe"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Making Babies Author: §b[Masked] Marlyn Hardwood Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"How to make Babies"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"by, Marlyn Hardwood"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"((It would FTB as you start reading this book"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: CH Handbook Author: §bSaithor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The Crimson Hearts are a guild of Spellswords, Sellswords, Mages, and Scholars all alike, all seeking the same goal, knowledge, power, wealth, and fame."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Hearts of this guild are brothers and sisters, bound by oath."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Paths"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The Crimson Hearts are divided into three categories. Knights, Mages, and Mechanists. No matter what path you pick, your brothers and sisters will protect you. And no matter what they pick, you will too."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"People of Honor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------Sonoren Klaren: He is the Ace of Hearts, our leader"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Talimeracahe: He is The Red Joker, second in command"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Edwyn Lynderly: He is the maker of the Crimson Hearth, the guild hall of the Crimson Hearts."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Trainers o\u0027 the Paths"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------Olympus: Trainer of the sword"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lelien: Trainer of the magic"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Virgo: Trainer of the Mechanists"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Saithor: Trainer of the bow and of the Realm"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Rules"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------1) Ye will protect your brothers and sisters"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2) You will obey all orders"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3) Knights will remain loyal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4) Mages will heed to heal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5) Mechanists will procede to prosper"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Path o\u0027 Knight"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The path of the Knight consists of the noble warriors of the Heart. They are the men and women who seek to be armed with a sword, those who know how to use one, and those who wish to know. They are loyal to the Hearts"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Path o\u0027 Mage"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The path of the Mage consists of the arcanic people of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the arts of magic. They heed to heal us, and will continue to do so."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Path o\u0027 Mechanist"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The path of the Mechanist consists of the artisans and merchants of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the most money and fame they can get. They will procede to prosper."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: History - Slayer Author: §bAthe'lor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§9History of the Void, as Written by Arcane Mage Slayer, Aegis.\n\n§0Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity."} Page 1: {"text":"But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in the Void the world of Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. "} Page 2: {"text":"After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. This power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilised-"} Page 3: {"text":"by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\n\nThe power was entwined into the very fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked, ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same."} Page 4: {"text":"As the power was channelled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spread of magic, as they were the most versatile."} Page 5: {"text":"The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Nobel races came from their allegiance:"} Page 6: {"text":"the Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil.\n\nThe first of the Mages quickly discovered its usefulness, its power... they noticed how dangerous it was."} Page 7: {"text":"They had the power to kill in an instant, or create in an instant... They had power over all. In their wisdom the saw that something would have to be done... The power was to be controlled, learned properly.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to void by the ancients."} Page 9: {"text":"This sent his minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world..."} Page 10: {"text":"But it was not to last. The power of Iblees was great, even in void, and he worked at unravelling the barrier between the worlds... Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis."} Page 11: {"text":"Although this time there was little hope for salvation...\n\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead the magic lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world."} Page 12: {"text":"The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man."} Page 13: {"text":"Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other darkness... They could only hope that with this new found power that the right decision would be made..."} Page 14: {"text":"So it was that the first Mage Ram\u0027Ir, first in the line of the great mages, gathered to him a group of the most trusted and powerful Mages in the lands, and gave them a duty, a life quest."} Page 15: {"text":"A duty, to protect the land of Aegis and the Decendants from themselves, from what lies within, so that the Magic which remained through the ages would not destroy all, but be contained and conserved."} Page 16: {"text":"So it was that the Guild of mages was forged into existence, accepting those with great magical power, or great skill in other areas of their interest."} Page 17: {"text":"They will not interfere in the day-to-day lives of the people of Aegis, however would intervene at the mistreat of magic.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"And now it comes to pass that the mages guild is headed by the arcane mage Slayer, who reconstructed the ancient mages tower in the snowy north’s to be the head of the great guild, the centre piece of the smaller guilds-"} Page 19: {"text":"scattered around the world of Aegis. The tower acts as a meeting place, a place of learning and teaching to all those in the guild who make the perilous journey... "} Page 20: {"text":"Although there is just as much to be done in the city guilds who accept those of like race. \n\n\n\n\nOriginally written by Arcane Mage Slayer, rewritten by Athe\u0027lor for Andria Ith\u0027ael."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lessons 3 Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Elven Lessons 3\n\nOriginally By: \nKalenz Unradir\n\nRescribed after the burning of the Eternal Library by: \n\nArinislia"} Page 1: {"text":"To conjugate verbs in elven, one must note precisely what person is being referred to in the sentence. Then the verb is conjugated: \n\n-e - 1st sing\n\n-a - 2nd sing\n\n-e - 3rd sing"} Page 2: {"text":"-ae - 1st pl\n\n-an - 2nd pl\n\n-eyae - 3rd pl\n\nTo create past and future tenses is quite simply in elven. However, it takes specific forms depending on the time of day."} Page 3: {"text":"For these two tenses, the following four words are used:\n\nKarin\u0027ento- Next sunrise\n\nKarin\u0027ante- Last sunrise\n\nKer\u0027ento- Next sunset\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Ker\u0027ante- Last sunset\n\nIf it is night at the time the elf refers to the past or present, the two forms with the \u0027Ker\u0027 are used. If it is day at the time the elf refers to the past or present, the two forms with \u0027Karin\u0027 are used. These endings are "} Page 5: {"text":"simply added on the end of sentences to designate the tense. Ex. : Kalenz iyathe (Kalenz thinks) becomes Kalenz iyathe ker\u0027ante (Kalenz thought). Assuming the time in which it is spoken is the night."} Page 6: {"text":"In spoken elven, particularly more casual speech, these endings are often shortened into the slang of karinto, karinte, keno, and kente."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Cooking Author: §bLillian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\n A Guide To Basic\n Cooking\n \n By\n Lillian Hill\n\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Dough~~~~~~\nIngredients:\nTwo binds of wheat.\nCooking Pot.\n\nFind the granules of wheat and remove them, before grindng them and mixing them with a small amount of water. You now have a basic dough."} Page 2: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Bread~~~~~~Ingredients:\nOne lump of dough\n\nCut off a small amount of the dough made previously, and form it into a ball. Place it in your cooking pot over your hot water, and wait for it to cook."} Page 3: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~Pan-Cakes~~~~\nIngredients:\nTwo portions of dough.\nCut your dough into two portions, and then go to flatten them out, and place them in your cooking pot side by side over heated water."} Page 4: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Fish~~~~~~~\n\nIngredients:\nRaw fish of your choice.\n\nRemove the bones of the fish, and peel off one layer of scales, placing it in the cooking pot with the small amount of seasoning."} Page 5: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Meats~~~~~~\nIngredients: Your choice of raw meat.\n\nSeason the meat with your choice of herb or salt, and then place it in your cooking pot, with a small amount of fat, or water."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Whitestorm Ck.Bk Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Baking with the\n Whitestorms\n Some of\nThe family’s\n Favorite recipes.\n James\n\n Whitestorm\n"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n§c§lVolume One:\n §r§0Cakes\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§lBasic Cake§r\n----------\nServes an entire party. Prepare long in advance, and douse in brandy to prevent mold.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§lIngredients§r\n----------\n1 lb Oat Flour\n1 lb Egg\n1 lb Sugar\n1 lb butter\n½ cup Candied OrangePeel\n½ cup Candied Lemon Peel\n½ cup Candied Citron\n1/3 Cup Currants\n"} Page 4: {"text":"§lIngredients Contd.§r\n----------\n½ Cup Almond Flour\n1 Tsp Nutmeg\n1 Tsp Mace\n1 ½ Tsp Cinnamon\n1 Tsp Ginger\n1 Tsp Cloves\n¼ Cup Sherry\n¼ Cup Brandy\n"} Page 5: {"text":"§lDirections§r\n----------\n1. Heat stove to adequate temperature. Grease a 10 inch pan in preparation.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n2. Beat the butter in a bowl until creamy. Add sugar and beat until fluffy. Stir at a medium speed while gradually adding in egg, until thoroughly combined.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n3. Sift the Oat Flour in a separate bowl. Add the spices and almond flour. Add the mixture gradually to the butter, sugar, and eggs, while stirring. Continue stirring until thoroughly mixed.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n4. Add the brandy and sherry to the batter and mix.\n5. Pour the batter into the pan, and spread it evenly. Bake until a knife can come out clean. Allow cooling for half an hour.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"§lDirections Contd.§r\n----------\n6- Invert the pan onto a plate, then onto a cooling rack. Allow even more cooling.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Whitestorm cook book\n\nWritten by James Whitestorm\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tales of Bread Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n \n Tales of Bread\n\n§r§o by Merches\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lO§rne of the most common foods one can find. Bread sustains and and nourishes nearly all in Anthos. After extensive searching throughout the lands there are some observations about how the races create their bread."} Page 2: {"text":"§lIngredients§r\nBread can contain a marvellous variety of ingredients, but all bread recipes require wheat. The best wheat is arguably grown on the flat plains of the Human lands and by the Halflings. Stew is often paired with bread."} Page 3: {"text":"§lHuman Bread§r\nHuman bread usually uses their own wheat. Created for quick consumption or for travel. Often paired with cheeses, of whatever else is available. Usually not used with herbs. The most common type of bread in Anthos."} Page 4: {"text":"§lDwarven Bread§r\nNot common for Dwarves, who prefer meat. Dwarven Iron Bread is thick, tough crusted, chewed easily and full of flavour. Usually made into a hearty meal with mushrooms, a variety of meats and gravy."} Page 5: {"text":"§lOrcish Bread§r\nOrcs rarely eat or make bread. They generally prefer bread that is tough, crispy and crunchy. Usually only eaten when gained as loot from combat or if nothing else is available."} Page 6: {"text":"§lElven Bread§r\nWaybread is common among the Elves. A single piece will keep the stomach full for an entire afternoon. Other breads range from heavy and chewy to light that is served with tea. Sometimes eaten with cheese, like the Humans."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lessons 2 Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Elven Lessons 2\n\nOriginally By:\n\nKalenz Uradir\n\nRescribed after the burning of the Eternal Library by:\n\nArinislia"} Page 1: {"text":"Just as in common, pronouns may be used to replace nouns. The pronouns in Elven are as follows:\n\nKae-Me\nNae-You\nLae-He/Him\nHae- She/Her\nLye-We\n(used to speak of Elves, people, or "} Page 2: {"text":"world)\n\nfor example, the sentence \u0027elvulnir van ayla\u0027 (The trickster fared well) may be transformed into \u0027Lae van ayla\u0027 (he fared well).\n\nIn addition to this, other good languages supplements to "} Page 3: {"text":"anyone learning Elven include basic affixes. These affixes may be added to create further detail of form critical grammatical structures in a sentence. The dash denotes location of a seed word. Affixes and seed words are seperated by an apostrophe."} Page 4: {"text":"ac-(aca-) - Honorific for accursedness\n\nah-(ahe-) Honorific for reverence. Often used as a prefix for scholar.\nEx.: Ah\u0027Lucion\n\nfi- New or anew"} Page 5: {"text":"cer- (Slang from Ceru) -Honorific for strength. Often used as a prefix for those of high military rank. Ex. : Cer\u0027Silir\n\n-ante (-nte) - Last\n\n-ento (-nto) - Next\n\n-onn - from or born\n"} Page 6: {"text":"u- - Or\n\nvul- (cule) - Clever or deceptive\n\n-ir -purpose\n\n-sae - The spreading, development, or management\n\n-ii - deminuitive form"} Page 7: {"text":"As always, a full list of affixes may be found in the Elven Dictionary."} ------------------------------------Chunk [28, 22] (975, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Crown-Prince Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o\"The Basis of the Perfect State\" was written by Edward Winter II as gift to Ostromir Sarkozic Carrion upon the conquest of Renatus.\n\nThis book has been transcribed and copied by and under guidance of Jacob Chapel.\n\n((Original by AiiM))"} Page 1: {"text":"§lThe Basis of the Perfect State§r\n§oTo the Crown-Prince§r,\n\nThe governance of a state must be just. To be a just state, the governing body must execute their duties and powers efficiently with the will of the people and the good of the state held"} Page 2: {"text":"as supreme.\n\nThe judicious and firm-handed monarch can in his own right control the state. A monarchy is far more efficient, effective, and has a lesser potential for corruption than the republican system of councils, voting, and election. The downfall"} Page 3: {"text":"of the just monarch is his heir. The spoiled child corrupts the state, the weak-willed monarch relinquishes the power of the royal family. The royal heir must be established as the supremely noble and knowledgeable steward of the state, whose governance"} Page 4: {"text":"is just and his decisions well-made.\n\nThe ill-fit heir has, in the past, been rectified by extensive counsel, where the royal extends to his advisors the powers of the state. The function of the government in this state does deteriorate, as the"} Page 5: {"text":"absolutism of the monarch is sullied by the extended powers and corruptions of the monarch\u0027s counselors, whose motives and intellects are unknown and unverified.\n\nSo one must establish the basis by which a just monarch can be ensured by the generations."} Page 6: {"text":"Election of the most just by the common people is a flawed system, as the uneducated and ignoble masses know not of justice nor righteousness. The thieves and beggars in the charity of the state should not be tasked with the selection of a"} Page 7: {"text":"republican heir. The whims of the people to favour a man do not establish him as the most effective steward and leader to his people.\n\nElection by the masses of nobility is too a flawed system, as the nobles delight in their pleasures without properly"} Page 8: {"text":"knowing of management or governance. Their corruptions of sin diminish their efficacy as a just constituency.\n\nThe solution then, is to look for the most just of a collective of just monarchs in a collective of states, and to choose from them a supreme"} Page 9: {"text":"monarch, who should steward the constituent monarchs in his wisdom and with a firm-hand.\n\nWere the Kingdoms of humanity to with each other combine, and the monarchs together of varying levels of aptitude to their position were to choose from amongst"} Page 10: {"text":"themselves the most well fit to the supreme crown over the constituent monarchs, then a just monarch could be established. The unity of the Kingdoms should strengthen the military and economic state of function, and further serve to demilitarize and"} Page 11: {"text":"focus supplies on economic pursuits, by allowing for the each of the states to contribute to a military to a lesser degree, which shall together equal a force unrivaled by any modern monarch.\n\nThe human Kingdoms of Salvus, Ruska, Herendul, and Oren,"} Page 12: {"text":"were they to unite, could each contribute but 25,000 men to a combined force, and still manage to afford their borders greater protection than if they alone attempted to muster 90,000 each for their own interests, an impossible feat regardless."} Page 13: {"text":"The unified states would be able to pass and enforce legislation and regulation, and efficiently and effectively steward their states with the guidance of an emperor-steward and his leadership in their governance.\n\nFurthermore, the borders and futures"} Page 14: {"text":"of the human states would be secured by the stabilizing force of the constitutional empire and her emperor-steward, who would be elected by the constituent Kings to be the most just of all men to govern humanity. The states would together validate their"} Page 15: {"text":"claims and legislature, and their combined military force would both strengthen the defense of their borders and allow for each of the constituent Kingdoms to turn focus upon their domestic affairs."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: On "Racism" Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n \n On \"Racism\"\n§r\n§o by Lucion Sullas\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lD§ruring my initial days of Haelun\u0027or, I took great care in writing a treatise upon the more common questions critical of Mali\u0027aheral society. This book contained rebuttals to these questions for the sake of education, and the sake of the ignorant"} Page 2: {"text":"peoples beyond our community. This is a reprint of sorts (though not truly, as the original manuscript was lost in Asulon) that contains more ignorant questions, extended arguments, and superior literacy. That said, this introduction is long enough."} Page 3: {"text":"Let us begin."} Page 4: {"text":"§lA§r human once told me,\n\"Purity is of the heart, not of the mind and body.\"\n\nLet us ignore the obvious conclusion that a heart is merely a muscle that pumps blood through the body, with no importance to purity other than filling its"} Page 5: {"text":"mandatory biological role. The human presumably refers to the heart as the beholder of an abstract concept of \"goodness,\" so we shall argue that point. \n\n\"Goodness,\" the act of being \"good,\" is a fundamentally flawed concept. There are"} Page 6: {"text":"things that are innately evil, such as the dread-demon Iblees, profligates of Dark Magics, and other varying monsters who tout goals of domination and destruction. These are certainly cruel. But what can truly be considered \"good?\". Good (and at times"} Page 7: {"text":"\"evil\") are subjective in their very nature. Even the words of the much-revered Aenguls are only a matter of perspective. Let us say that in a Valah village, a family is taxed heavily by their local Lord. This lord treats them the same as any other"} Page 8: {"text":"family, but this one is particularly poor, and can barely survive the long winters. One day, the father in desperation robs a nobleman, and kills him. The pauper did not take pleasure in the act, and had not intended the nobleman to die. This allows him"} Page 9: {"text":"to feed his long-suffering children. Would this act be good, or evil? If one situation can be skewed in such a way, then, logically, others must also be flawed. \n\nThe maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya teaches that purity is a combination of mind,"} Page 10: {"text":"and body. It is something only mali\u0027aheral are capable of, and can never be allowed to fester beneath the guidance of the ignorant. To advance our people, Mali\u0027aheral must enhance and strengthen their minds. To understand nature\u0027s workings is"} Page 11: {"text":"to understand our existence and its natural place in the true-world. To this end, our people are gifted with extraordinary intelligence, and it allows us a greater capacity to absorb information, and create our own. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"In advancing our people, we complete the maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya. The heart has no purpose in true purity."} Page 13: {"text":"§lA§r wood elf once asked me, \n\"If you are not racist, why do you not allow intermarriage between your people and other races?\"\n\nThe other races are, as commonly said, \"lesser\" than true, pure mali\u0027aheral. This is not a malicious slur"} Page 14: {"text":"aimed at them for amusement or as an emotion-fueled outburst of hatred. This is simply observable fact. Traits that commonly bring the ruin of other societies, for example; greed and violence, are barely prevalent within our community. Furthermore, our"} Page 15: {"text":"aforementioned heightened mental faculties make such traits almost non-existent. Our blood ensures this superiority, and every muddying of our family lines with inferior specimens dulls preferred Mali\u0027aheral traits. This makes the completion of the "} Page 16: {"text":"maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya more difficult with every corrupted generation. Were we to allow rampant, foolish breeding, then the maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya would never be completed, and our kind would languish in the mediocrity of the other Mali."} Page 17: {"text":"§lA§r Dwarf once asked me,\n\"If you have no prejudices, why do you allow so few outsiders within your society?\"\n\nOutsiders are difficult to trust. There are a worthy few of them accepted into our numbers, but these have proven their "} Page 18: {"text":"compliance and worthiness to our people. To why we bar outsiders in general, will be answered in an allegory--one that will be far simpler to grasp for those not of our people. \n\nImagine yourself the owner of a fabulous dwelling, filled with"} Page 19: {"text":"delights unknown to your envious neighbours. You enjoy your life amongst the trinkets and comfort items that you gathered, and rest in a fine wicker chair in the sitting room. Suddenly, a person you have never met walks through your door, without so much "} Page 20: {"text":"as a knock, and begins to walk about \"Ooh\"ing and \"Ahh\"ing at the many delights and placing her dirty fingers upon your property. Confused and concerned, you ask the obvious question of \"What are you doing?\" The stranger, with a smile, explains that she"} Page 21: {"text":"thinks your home beautiful, and is looking around. You, in turn, explain to her that you don\u0027t want unannounced people in your home. With that, she becomes angered, and declares that you\u0027re \"greedy\" for keeping your property to yourself. Such things"} Page 22: {"text":"should be for everyone to see! You explain to her that she is free to do as she pleases with her own home, but that you prefer your privacy, thank you very much. \n\nThe stranger disappears, and begins spreading rumours amongst your fellow"} Page 23: {"text":"neigbours of your greed, and how you \"hate people.\" Suddenly these neighbours also begin to barge their way in, and look about. Sometimes, things go missing. You in turn build a high wall around your home, and though they continue to voice their anger"} Page 24: {"text":"at your actions, they are no longer a nuisance. It should not be a necessity to do this, but the nature of your neighbours makes it so.\n\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§lA§r dark elf once asked me, \n\"Your people insult ours so viciously! Why would you be so cruel?\"\n\nMisinterpretation on the part of those whom we \"insult.\" If this occurs so commonly, why have these victims not re-evaluated the"} Page 26: {"text":"reasons behind our words? What we say always has merit. This is what they do not understand. They choose defensiveness over recognising their faults, and therefore never adapt and improve themselves. Thusly, our people will \"insult\" them again, and will"} Page 27: {"text":"likely continue to do so until their missteps are recognised. Such is only befitting a proper Mali, and for their own good."} Page 28: {"text":"§lA§r Goblin once asked me (version interpreted from orcish babble),\n\"If you are superior, how is it we orcs have slaughtered you in battle countless times?\"\n\nActs of combat and physical strength do not imply superiority. Violence is one of the"} Page 29: {"text":"basest and most simplistic natural urges that any animal is capable. It can stem from any dark emotional outburst, and those that practice them commonly cannot be fully trusted. To use yet another example -- were a giant spider to attack and kill an Uruk,"} Page 30: {"text":"would the spider therefore be superior to the orc?"} Page 31: {"text":"§lS§ruch as it is, these questions irk me so, especially when my associates cannot answer them. May you be further enlightened, my reader.\n\nMaehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Obvious Laws Author: §bLucion Sullas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n The Obvious Laws\n\n\n\n\n\n\nby L. Sullas"} Page 1: {"text":"-The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the ineffable natures of violent beasts. \n\nThis extends into any and all acts of physical aggression upon another citizen of pure blood, or, in fact any non"} Page 2: {"text":"mali’aheral who are allowed within the territory. Violence is the tool of the worthless animals outside elven lands, and its evils should only be put into use by those who have sacrificed themselves for the good of the race the Sillumiran."} Page 3: {"text":"Violence in the name of self-defence is obviously legal, should a citizen be in immediate danger.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"-The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the loathsome fingers of uncontrolled greed.\n\nTheft of any conceivable nature is frowned upon greatly by any and all who deem to perform it. There is no exception"} Page 5: {"text":"to this rule. A society that disregards the call of the petty coin has little patience for those whose greed is akin to the Bortu.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"-The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the meanderings of unscrupulous and alien wanderers.\n\nThose who are deemed unworthy will not be allowed entrance. Those who are allowed within will be on a"} Page 7: {"text":"very short leash. Should they irritate enough of the citizenry, foreign beings will be ejected--by force if necessary.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"-The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the purity of their citizens purposely tarnished out of hedonistic glee.\n\nPurity is not in the eyes of the beholder. It is in the venerated manners of our mali\u0027thill ancestors"} Page 9: {"text":"when we find guidance in purity. It is not enough that one’s heart is pure--for only when one’s mind and blood remains unmuddied can true purity be gained.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"-The blessed residents of mali’aheral land will not tolerate the disgraceful and irrational destruction of written thought.\n\nKnowledge is of great value to the mali’aheral as it promotes the maehr’sae which is vital to the progress"} Page 11: {"text":"of our venerated people. The destruction of tomes of any value within the great library is to be treated as a crime akin to both violence, and theft."} Page 12: {"text":"-The blessed residents of mali\u0027aheral land will not tolerate the presence of unscrupulous alien wanderers within the Eternal Libary\n\nThe knowledge held within the Eternal Library is not for the perusal of any of the lesser peoples upon"} Page 13: {"text":"a whim. Only those who are deemed worthy of it by the exaulted citizenry may be permitted into the library, and only on very select occasions are they to wander the great, expanding labyrinth. All found without proper cause to be within will be met with"} Page 14: {"text":"immeadiate ejection."} Page 15: {"text":"-The revered Okarir’tir will be the epitome of authority in matters pertaining the laws of the mali’aheral civilisation--for they are the guardians and keepers of the peace.\n\nThe words of the Okarir\u0027tir shall follow and upkeep on the letter of the law"} Page 16: {"text":"--no more no less. The Okarir\u0027tir shall be chosen by referendum, and, should the citizenry be dissatisfied with their actions, can be removed by the same process.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"-The revered Sillumiran have the right to uphold the ways of the mali’aheral people, and guard the culture of Larehei from those whom would disrupt it.\n\nThe sillumiran obey the orders of the Okarir’tir and will follow them to the letter."} Page 18: {"text":"They are allowed, however, to perform any punishment they deem fit for breaking these listed offences, under the sole condition that the punishment they inflict does not conflict with any other current law, or the traditions of mali’aheral culture.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"by L. Sullas\n\nCopied from the Referendum on Mali\u0027aheral Law"} Page 20: {"text":"*a pile of paper has been neatly stacked*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Battle For CT Author: §bEenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Seth Calith\u0027s tell of the battle for the Cloud Temple of Anthos. The 29th of The Amber Cold in year 1452\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"It\u0027s early in the morning, the humans, dwarves, orcs and maybe even some elves are shouting about praising a squid, a spy bat, praising the sun, creator and many more things. Shouts of hatred towards one another is filling this small fort."} Page 2: {"text":"The forces are seemingly ready as the sun goes down once more. Wether or not this attack shall happen at night, I do not know. Many things is still shouted, speaks of herasy is heard as someone wish to dine in the Nethers while others wants in the Seven"} Page 3: {"text":"Havens, the must disturbing of all the shouts must be the \u0027Blood for coin\u0027 which is what House Flay shouted in times of old. A Disbute has started of what war-cry is the one they wish for. Instead of debating, they simply shout, someone even attempted to "} Page 4: {"text":"mix shouts to make this even worse. I hope this war shall soon start and close the mouth of theirs.\n\nThe war has started, the first footmen of the scourge has been sighted. They have sent few troops in advance to keep them at bay while the rest"} Page 5: {"text":"of the army uses crossbows and bows alike to end them. The sound of monsters is heard, most likely giving the chill to many men. A charge has started, explosions are seen on their charge, damaging the army. I will now move a bit forward to see what will "} Page 6: {"text":"happen now. The battle is bloody in the ruins of an old fort. I avoided a magical spell by few inches from the \u0027friendly\u0027 side. This is indeed a chaos filled with blood and the screams of death. I know not whom will win yet. \n\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Shous of retreat is heard while others seek to run head first into the battle, orders seemingly have little meaning now. \n\nThe soldiers are slowly pushing forward, many spells of death is fired to the only bridge allowing them to pass and "} Page 8: {"text":"attacking the enemy themself.\n\nSomeone is claiming the battle is on the losing end while others wish to scale the mountains and lastly, others give orders to kill the enemy mages on the mountains.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"I still wonder how this will end, I am without answer as this night surely will be long.\n\nA knight of Oren shouts of the retreat of the scourge, suddenly an ambush was revealed from the right flank. The fate is yet to be seen."} Page 10: {"text":"In the distance, I can see them hacking at the gate, seemlingly they managed to break it, allowing for a further attack. \n\nThe gate was a trap, attackers came from behind, some died while I managed to escape."} Page 11: {"text":"The Scourge has positioned guards at the gate, I can\u0027t enter to see the actual battle.\n\nThe ambushers was tricked into running into the allied fort, bringing them into a quick death.\n\nThe allied are "} Page 12: {"text":"advancing now once more, I will follow.\n\nThe Scourge has placed mages and archers on top of a giant construct of some sort. Raining down fire on the allies, almost hitting me once more."} Page 13: {"text":"Seemingly, the allies wants to enter the library, for what reason I do not know. Maybe the scourge is hiding there.\n\nI start to think that these arrows I have avoided is actualy from the allies, attempting to hit the\nmages."} Page 14: {"text":"They found a way to enter the library, now they need only to enter the floating tainted earth, chained to the earth of the Cloud Temple of Anthos.\n\nThe Library is swarmed by the monsters of the scourge and the allies of Anthos."} Page 15: {"text":"Lava also flows in the library, making this far too warm for comfort combined with the stench of dead.\n\nSeemingly a portal of some sort is placed on the second floor, it\u0027s frame made of ice and white shining light of some sort."} Page 16: {"text":"Someone now wants to dine in \u0027hell\u0027, I really wonder where they all get these names.\n\nWords are shouted of breaking the portal to the floating earth. Wether or not it will work, I do not know. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"A new plan is forged, everyone enters the portal at the same time to meet the powers of the magic at the same time. I must say one of the best plans to be heard, running head first into the fire."} Page 18: {"text":"The light of the day returns as the battle is still here. One of the red crystals from the tainted earth flew towards a warmechine on the mountain, what the result is, I do not know.\n\nI found the remains of a Billy Bob\u0027s award medal."} Page 19: {"text":"Looking like a flower, on it, claiming this Billy Bob killed a dragon, most likely, it was a drake.\n\nAs I enter the library once more, the library is destroyed, sounds of cheer is heard yet the battle is now over.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"They still need to destroy the chains to the tainted earth so it may float or crash, I do not know what will happen but hopefully one of the two options."} Page 21: {"text":"While under attacks of the enemy, the allies managed to break the chains by hand.\n\nThe battle is almost over, they are going to finish off the rest of the Harbingers of the Setherins. Seemingly they are winning this war."} Page 22: {"text":"It\u0027s done, the war is won, Anthos won the war against the Scourge, hopefully. I shall now leave the lands which stinks of death, rot and fire."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ascended-Unveil Author: §bGranantar Fournier Ateus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Seeking the Ascended is a daunting task. It requires mental fortitude that rivals that of the hardest steel, tempered by the most fiery inferno.\n\nOn the contrary, what may be home to the Ascended, resides in a harsh wintery, frozen land."} Page 1: {"text":"With Spikes of Ice skewering the chilled air, blade-like glass that sever one\u0027s legs and lenghty spires that seem like broken bridges.\n\nAmongst the frosty wrath, is a floating fortress. Gently hovering in the air-less sky. Peerless, but forgotten."} Page 2: {"text":"This frosty land can be found just South of Kal\u0027Agnar, the home of the Dwarves. Beyond the peaked frosty mountains and slightly west of a large lake. But beware, only the dwarves can withstand the chill of this frozen hell. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Trial of Imarssa Author: §bAsul'athri Parir'tailyu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Imarssa Sillonaine is hereby charged with attempted murder, assault and battery, and extreme insubordination in regards to Elsillumiran, as well as letting in the unscrupulant ata and avernan. Pariran\u0027tir include Elwyn, Braxus Ni\u0027leya, and Mediliyur."} Page 1: {"text":"Elwyn begins questioning. First question: How do you plead to the list of charges?\n\nImarssa: Not guilty, except for that of insubordination.\n\nElwyn asks Ibar Izalith, witness whom alleged that she had made an"} Page 2: {"text":"attempt to kill him, as to how many witnesses he had. He answered one, being Earendur. She then asked him to recount his story.\n\nIbar: She came to me sword drawn, saying they needed to chat. She advances towards him, but stops when Earendur leaves the "} Page 3: {"text":"inn. She stops, and says, \"It\u0027s a shame he arrived.\" He inquired as to whether she had meant to kill him, to which she said, \"Perhaps next time.\"\n\nElwyn asks Imarssa to make defence. Ibar interrupts, withdraws claim as to the Sohaer having issued the "} Page 4: {"text":"command to Imarssa. Begins directly slandering Elsohaer, Elwyn silences him. Imarssa begins.\n\nImarssa: I approached Ibar, fully armoured, and told him I wished to speak privately. He refused, and I inssisted, and then Earendur came out to"} Page 5: {"text":"say he wished to speak with me. Before Ibar left, he stated that he believed me to have intention of killing him. I responded with a sarcastic \"Definitely.\"\n\nElwyn asks her as to what question she wishd to ask. Imarssa replied that she had wished to take "} Page 6: {"text":"lessons for elmaehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya. Elwyn asks why this would require the unsheathing of a sword. Imarssa replies that it was the entire time sheathed.\n\nBraxus begins line of questioning.\n\nBraxus: How many "} Page 7: {"text":"times have you been a citizen, and how many times have you been expelled?\n\nImarssa: Three and two respectively.\n\nMediliyur begins interrogation. She asks for a recount of her final crime, insubordination. "} Page 8: {"text":"Imarssa begins recounting story.\n\nImarssa: I allowed Tarlok into elcihi after recieving word that he would exchange information on a possible coming attack in exchange for a chance to go through his purity trials.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Braxus interjects, clarifying that these were against his direct orders. Interrogation continus.\n\nMediliyur: Was this action cleared with any official, such as oem\u0027Medi\u0027ir?\n\nImarssa: Tarlok admitted to having no"} Page 10: {"text":"true information and was hoping that I would play along, as he believes me still his sister. When he entered, I moved to apprehend him against Braxus\u0027 orders, as he is a fire evocationist. I was attempting to stop him from connecting to the void in "} Page 11: {"text":"breaking his concentration through pain. After an extended amount of warning from Braxus, I removed him from elcihi.\n\nPresider Okarir\u0027tir Asul\u0027athri requests that they reach a verdict. Elwyn request for time for discussion,"} Page 12: {"text":"request was granted. Three Pariran\u0027tir parlay quietly, attempting to reach their verdicts.\n\nVerdict is reached.\n\nBraxus names the accused guilty, as does Mediliyur and Elwyn Punishment is noted to be "} Page 13: {"text":"banishment and branding, with no chance of appeal or return."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lewdness Author: §bLucion Sullas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n The Dichotomy of\n Lewdness\n\n\n\n\n\nby L. Sullas"} Page 1: {"text":"-Physical fraternization outside of marriage.\n\nThis despicable crime disrespects the very nature of the matrimonial union. Unmarried elves who physically fraternize disregard the purpose of intercourse, and cause of unruly"} Page 2: {"text":"distraction, emotional disruption, and in the worst case scenario--consequences of bastardization, which is the most deplorable crime of all, considering it taints the reputation of an otherwise innocent Mali’aheral child.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"-Physical fraternization with a minor (a minor being any Mali below the age of 50 years old).\n\nChildren are indeed the most precious safeguard of our illustrious city. Subjecting the emotionally immature mind to such matters"} Page 4: {"text":"is utterly unacceptable, and it disgusts this writer that it need even be listed. Let it be known that Mali under the age of 50 are -unable- to give consent, as their uninformed opinions are too juvenile to be capable of discernment.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"-Fraternization of any intimate sort with impures, or other races\n\nPreservation of life itself resides in the idea of purity. To lay waste to one’s untainted Mali’aheral blood is a crime no less potent than murder of another"} Page 6: {"text":"citizen.\n\n-Non-consensual physical fraternization\n\nLarihei is blind to you, desecrators of this law. It is beyond reproach. The city shall expunge you as a sick stomach does its vile illness."} Page 7: {"text":"-Intimate fraternization of a homosexual nature\n\nAll who express intimacy in a public space with a member of the same gender should be treated as unclean, dirtying the sights of their fellows with such a display of uncivilized,"} Page 8: {"text":"unproductive lust.\n\n-Incestuous intimate fraternization of any kind\n\nNo self-respecting Mali will need explanation as to why this type of behavior is both obscene and illegal.\n\nby L. Sullas"} Page 9: {"text":"Copied from the Mali\u0027aheral Law"} Page 10: {"text":"*a pile of paper is neatly stacked*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 2 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"§V"},{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Second edition "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Gardens for a great city"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The United Races"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*A Halfling poem"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Recent News."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Considerate Kidnapper."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Out side the Bada Bing Inn, a child was rescued from a kidnapper by the kid’s father. Insults were thrown back and forth by both the kidnapper and the child’s father."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The kidnapper said that if the child had not been present, he would have killed the father. Quite the odd statement, coming from a man like him. The child was scared by the bandit’s threat, but no one was harmed. In the end the scoundrel put away his"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" sword after being warned by others at the scene."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" This shows that all citizens and people of Oren bear a responsibility to act against kidnappers, bandits, ruffians and strangers. Only united can we be safe."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Maer\u0027s garden."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Petrus’ main square by the Saint Sigismund Cathedral has always been a monochromatic place with few old splintering stalls and an old mossy fountain. All of that has changed as by authorization of our emperor Tuvya Carrion, a new"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"project has begun to remodel the main square and instead of the old stalls, we now have trees, flowers and benches. The city has colours now!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It’s a great place to relax and take a deep breath while having shops nearby. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reports."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Assaults on young women"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On an evening in the Deep Winter two men were seen milling around the city fountain, their appearances unknown. The pair then went on to speak with young"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"girls and women alike, seemingly posing as healers or physicians of the sort. After a short while one of the two offered to heal a young injured woman, who kindly denied, but was then drugged and carried some distance from the city, to a blocked off cave "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":" and was tied in chains. The woman was asleep for some time, and what happened next is unclear, though the pair seemed to have been practicing some sort of dark art, chanting wildly. The woman awoke soon after, and a spell was cast so that she would only"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"remember their names and actions. The two men, one reportedly called ‘Hanz’, left her against a rock where she stayed until a young man found her. She was safely returned to the capital and seems to be unhurt."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"These actions clearly show the vile nature of citizens of Aesterwald, as there is no doubt from which place a man by the name of Hanz originates. These crimes against defenceless women can not go unanswered! "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A report by Lilian"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The United Races."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Recently, the halflings attempted to start a group called the United Races. Their goal was to ensure peace between all races and cultures. Faiz Kharadeen, Lord Chancellor of Aesterwald, was present during the first meeting."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"When interviewed, he said he thought the United Races was a ‘noble cause’ and ‘a dream that has been within most hearts since we were perhaps children.’"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Others argued that world peace is impossible and that we are all born sinful and cannot get along."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"This was made evident when Faiz stated that the high elves refused to participate in the meeting. He went on to say that some high elves, especially the ones who live in the capital, are ‘cruel creatures.’ And although many attended the meeting"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" few were involved in the discussions. Fumble Willowbottom, organiser of the group, said that restrictions would be put in place to protect the peace and that there would be consequences if they were broken. "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" It seems that peace between all races is another silly halfling dream and nothing more."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A report by Ariana"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Opinion Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"The future of Petrus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Petrus, the young capital of the holy empire of Oren is under heavy overhaul these days, and what once was a rusty grey city, has slowly evolved into a colourful place."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":". I remember back then, when the city was still being built that the only important matters were the guards and military, and if you were not part of it, you would have to be a noble or a mere peasant."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But those days are over as now culture flows through"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"every corner of the city and the arts have a place to express, literature has flooded our minds and the auction houses are full of books that people desire to buy. The gardens that I mentioned earlier have given a new spark to the square giving life to"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"everything around it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A new public library has been established that will surely catch the attention of many to get started in the world of letters and expression, I see Petrus has a great future to come and the city is starting to blossom"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"new people come everyday to see it and it is just a matter of time until the the city of Petrus becomes the cultural capital of Athera."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A opinion column by Ralph Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Words of the Emperor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The overthrowing of the Imperium Tertius brought a great exodus of peoples from our capital of Petrus and I have heard many comments and rumors on the state of our Quiet City. It has been no small effort to encourage"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"those who left to return to life in the city once again, but through the efforts of my councillors, Life is once again returning to Petrus. Many years ago, a similar situation occurred in the old Capital of Abresi. A dead city even under Godfrey’s reign"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"our old capital was all but abandoned following the Exodus of Chivays and others. We of Carrion did not wallow in the emptiness of Old Abresi, but rather strived to resettling the city once again. Although it took us many years, Abresi was made into the"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"mercantile and cultural center of Anthosia, the grand city playing host to more than half of our population. Though times and circumstances are different, with patience and fortitude our City of Petrus will once again become the Crown Jewel of our realm."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"With this, I give reminder that taxation will be re-implemented within Petrus during the upcoming Sun’s Smile."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of the Holy Empire of Oren."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Advertisement."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Visit Vinnie’s Bada Bing Inn, just down the road towards the Cloud Temple from Petrus. It has great food and drinks, and most importantly, it sells the Verbo Veritatis!"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Complimentary Poem."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This week we have a free Halfling poem included in the newspaper, it’s from the future Halfling poem bundle by Jacob Chapel, soon to be sold in “Books of Oren”."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Old Fat Spider Spinnin\u0027 in a tree."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Old fat spider spinning in a tree!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Old fat spider can’t see me!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Attercorp! Attercorp!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Won’t ya stop, stop ya spinnin’ and look for me?"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Old Tomnoddy, all big body,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Old Timnoddy, can’t spy me!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Attercorp! Attercorp!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Down ya drop!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"You’ll never catch me up ya tree!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Lazy Lob and crazy Cob"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Are wearing webs to wing me"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"I am far more sweet than other meat"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"But still cannot find me!"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Here I am, naughty little fly"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Ya are fat and lazy"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Ya cannot trap meh, though you try."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"In ya cobwebs crazy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"-Garry Bogger."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"The previous release of the newspaper has been made public for everyone to read."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ralph of Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: St Amyas' Story Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l Saint Amyas\n§r§o\nThis is the old story of St. Amyas, transscribed by Jacob Chapel from a copy on the 6th of the Deep Cold, 1470."} Page 1: {"text":"Amyas, as he was known then, received no blessing from on high or cosmic message to bid him forth. This is known. A wanderer and vagabond, his travels were many, beginning alongside a trade caravan in the city-state of Solace, from whence he came,\n"} Page 2: {"text":"to which he would later return.\n\nHe appeared in many settlements, joining many a caravan as a traveling apothecary, warding against the ailments of lengthy travel and giving succor to the sick and ill at each of his destinations. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"He demanded nary a coin or material things, but only food and drink enough to sustain himself, and the supplies with which to work.\n\nFor 5 years, Amyas traveled, on a path that many would call aimless, \n"} Page 4: {"text":"until the storm of battle loomed dark and thunderous on the horizon.\n\nWhen war unfurled across the realm of Salvus, \nAmyas joined with one of the few caravans that would dare travel to Solace.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"There, the medical tents were pitched high and red, awaiting his presence. He gave his skills over to the neutral parties whose minds could not quit the welfare of their fellow man, regardless of their allegiances. There, restless for the week\u0027s toils,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Amyas sleeplessly cared for the wounded and weary, delivering many from death, and keeping vigil as vanguard to the dying, whose chances have perished. When the battles traveled, he traveled with it, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"even venturing into the battlefield to pluck away the felled.\n\nWhen the wartime tempers cooled, Amyas quit his wandering for to watch over the city, his home of yore, and once more join with his people.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"It was not long before the languorous agonies of Rotbrain burgeoned its affliction. A quarantine was swiftly established on the foundation of two ailing men, who were kept in a large, unattended home yet given over to trade.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Upon hearing word of the disease and its spread, Amyas entered the quarantine with food and medicine and confronted the guards who were posted there. He was met with some resistance, as nary a man was free to see the sick, so as to curb the contagion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"When held back from the ailing men, Amyas shook their grasp and forced his way inside, where the guards would not follow. There, for ten days, Amyas cared for the two, but upon the eleventh day, when he made to leave to set out for more supplies,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"the guards would not release him, pressing the door shut. They, in their ignorance of charity and goodness, believed that Amyas had contracted the disease himself. That night, the guards set out to bind the door under boards of wood and nail.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"For five days, Amyas and the two men slaked their thirsts on what little remained of Amyas\u0027 supply, until naught was left. On the sixth day, they went without, and in the night, when the two men rested, Amyas asked himself if his boldness was vain,\n"} Page 13: {"text":"if his mind were misplaced, and if all of this was a mistake. It was then that an immaculate light, brighter than the flames of a torch and cleaner than the spark of a passing lantern,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"shone through the boards of a nearby window and he felt its warmth upon his dried skin. Before the sun could cast its resplendence over the nighted world, Amyas endured in wakefulness to pray.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"On the morning of the seventh day, a doctor arrived from Renatus and chastised the guards for keeping sundries from the sick, before imploring them to remove the boards from the door. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"The doctor entered, his voice a smooth resonance from beneath a plague-mask, found and inspected Amyas and the two men. Of the two, the doctor found that the disease was passing, tapering away as Rotbrain is want to do,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"declaring it a wonder that they have not already expired. Of Amyas, the doctor found no disease to be passing, at all, curious as to why no tapering symptoms yet clutched at his body or mind. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"The doctor bid the guards to leave for food and water, and inspected Amyas thrice more.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"When the quarantine was lifted, Amyas searched for the Clergy, aspiring to devote his life and efforts to piety and faith, in His name.\n\nDuring his lengthy service to the Faith, Amyas built a life of charity and goodwill, without want or desire, "} Page 20: {"text":"but with the spark of pure intention. Never staying put, Amyas was characterized by his many travels, seeking to apply his efforts wherever they were needed, always taking note of a light that shone through distant windows in the eventide."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unification Act Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lArticles of Unification§r\n§oAs Issued Upon the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477§r\n\nSection I: Realms \u0026 Culture\nSection II: Assurances\nSection III: War Council\nSection IV: Unification Terms\nSection V: Imperial Codex\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lSection I: Realms \u0026 Culture§r\n1. Realms of Oren are to draft, adhere, and uphold their own provincial laws, whilst in adherence to existing Imperial laws.\n2. Realms of Oren are permitted to engage in territorial growth, independent of Imperial Influence"} Page 2: {"text":"3. Realms of Oren and their vassals are permitted to engage in foreign conflict alongside other nations, granted the Empire holds no stance in said conflict, such as in cases of rebellions in foreign nations."} Page 3: {"text":"4. Realms of Oren are permitted to establish a realm-specific Knightly Chapter, in accordance with the Grand Knight’s powers and the Chivalric Code.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"§lSection II: Assurances§r\n1. The Electorate shall never be suspended or interfered with by Imperial influence, the duties of Emperor never to be passed on hereditarily.\n2. The wide-spread cultures of Oren shall never be infringed upon \n"} Page 5: {"text":"in name of Cultural Unity, whether by majority or minority, recognizing that the cultures that make up our Empire are vast and equal.\n3. Realms of Oren and their vassals shall never be targeted or ostracized for the formation of federations, \n"} Page 6: {"text":"whether political or economic, so long as such formations act in no way treasonous to the Emperor and the well-being of the Empire.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"§lSection III: War Council§r\n1. The formation of a War Council, composed of all recognized marshals of the Empire, to ensure cooperation between martial forces.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"2. The formation of an Imperial Militia, composed of all Knights, sworn blades, levy-men, and militia of the Empire, to ensure a defensive body exists for the quick response to threats.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"§lSection IV: Unification Terms§r\n1. House Rovin and their vassals to join the Holy Empire of Oren, their existing territories made the Realm of Aesterwald.\n\n2. The Realm of Aesterwald to be recognized as the cultural heartland of all Northerners,\n"} Page 10: {"text":"granted the right to be lead by their titular Konig.\n\n3. The streamlining of all Houses of Nobility, whether of Aesterwald or the Crownlands, in accordance to the Imperial Codex.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"4. House Rovin named as Duke Elector, to reserve a seat and vote within the Electorate.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lSection V: Imperial Codex§r\n1. The Imperial Codex to be drafted post-haste with the appropriate input and revision by Noble Lords.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§lSignatories:§r\n§oVoron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of Oren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Verbo Veritatis"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Fifth Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In this edition:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Aesterwald united with Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Yakov’s Betrayal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*A report from Kal’Agnar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*And more!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A deserved apology to our readers"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Aesterwald united with Oren"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Humanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"The unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Prince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Our feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Carry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A report from Kal\u0027Agnar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"through the mountains."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Reporter attacked by bandits"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"An eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Karovian Column"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Imperial marriage in peril?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" -An anonymous source from Karovia"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 2 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§V§r§lVerbo Veritatis\n§r§l§r§f§l§0§l§nSecond edition \n\n§r§l§rIn this edition:\n\n*Gardens for a great city\n\n*The United Races\n\n*A Halfling poem\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nConsiderate Kidnapper.\n§r Out side the Bada Bing Inn, a child was rescued from a kidnapper by the kid’s father. Insults were thrown back and forth by both the kidnapper and the child’s father."} Page 2: {"text":"The kidnapper said that if the child had not been present, he would have killed the father. Quite the odd statement, coming from a man like him. The child was scared by the bandit’s threat, but no one was harmed. In the end the scoundrel put away his"} Page 3: {"text":" sword after being warned by others at the scene.\n This shows that all citizens and people of Oren bear a responsibility to act against kidnappers, bandits, ruffians and strangers. Only united can we be safe."} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Maer\u0027s garden.\n§rPetrus’ main square by the Saint Sigismund Cathedral has always been a monochromatic place with few old splintering stalls and an old mossy fountain. All of that has changed as by authorization of our emperor Tuvya Carrion, a new"} Page 5: {"text":"project has begun to remodel the main square and instead of the old stalls, we now have trees, flowers and benches. The city has colours now!\nIt’s a great place to relax and take a deep breath while having shops nearby. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lReports.\n\nAssaults on young women\n\n§rOn an evening in the Deep Winter two men were seen milling around the city fountain, their appearances unknown. The pair then went on to speak with young"} Page 7: {"text":"girls and women alike, seemingly posing as healers or physicians of the sort. After a short while one of the two offered to heal a young injured woman, who kindly denied, but was then drugged and carried some distance from the city, to a blocked off cave "} Page 8: {"text":" and was tied in chains. The woman was asleep for some time, and what happened next is unclear, though the pair seemed to have been practicing some sort of dark art, chanting wildly. The woman awoke soon after, and a spell was cast so that she would only"} Page 9: {"text":"remember their names and actions. The two men, one reportedly called ‘Hanz’, left her against a rock where she stayed until a young man found her. She was safely returned to the capital and seems to be unhurt.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"These actions clearly show the vile nature of citizens of Aesterwald, as there is no doubt from which place a man by the name of Hanz originates. These crimes against defenceless women can not go unanswered! \n\nA report by Lilian"} Page 11: {"text":"§lThe United Races.\n§l§rRecently, the halflings attempted to start a group called the United Races. Their goal was to ensure peace between all races and cultures. Faiz Kharadeen, Lord Chancellor of Aesterwald, was present during the first meeting."} Page 12: {"text":"When interviewed, he said he thought the United Races was a ‘noble cause’ and ‘a dream that has been within most hearts since we were perhaps children.’\nOthers argued that world peace is impossible and that we are all born sinful and cannot get along."} Page 13: {"text":"This was made evident when Faiz stated that the high elves refused to participate in the meeting. He went on to say that some high elves, especially the ones who live in the capital, are ‘cruel creatures.’ And although many attended the meeting"} Page 14: {"text":" few were involved in the discussions. Fumble Willowbottom, organiser of the group, said that restrictions would be put in place to protect the peace and that there would be consequences if they were broken. "} Page 15: {"text":" It seems that peace between all races is another silly halfling dream and nothing more.\n\nA report by Ariana"} Page 16: {"text":"§lOpinion Column\n\nThe future of Petrus.\n§rPetrus, the young capital of the holy empire of Oren is under heavy overhaul these days, and what once was a rusty grey city, has slowly evolved into a colourful place."} Page 17: {"text":". I remember back then, when the city was still being built that the only important matters were the guards and military, and if you were not part of it, you would have to be a noble or a mere peasant.\nBut those days are over as now culture flows through"} Page 18: {"text":"every corner of the city and the arts have a place to express, literature has flooded our minds and the auction houses are full of books that people desire to buy. The gardens that I mentioned earlier have given a new spark to the square giving life to"} Page 19: {"text":"everything around it.\n\nA new public library has been established that will surely catch the attention of many to get started in the world of letters and expression, I see Petrus has a great future to come and the city is starting to blossom"} Page 20: {"text":"new people come everyday to see it and it is just a matter of time until the the city of Petrus becomes the cultural capital of Athera.\n\nA opinion column by Ralph Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} Page 21: {"text":"§lWords of the Emperor.\n§rThe overthrowing of the Imperium Tertius brought a great exodus of peoples from our capital of Petrus and I have heard many comments and rumors on the state of our Quiet City. It has been no small effort to encourage"} Page 22: {"text":"those who left to return to life in the city once again, but through the efforts of my councillors, Life is once again returning to Petrus. Many years ago, a similar situation occurred in the old Capital of Abresi. A dead city even under Godfrey’s reign"} Page 23: {"text":"our old capital was all but abandoned following the Exodus of Chivays and others. We of Carrion did not wallow in the emptiness of Old Abresi, but rather strived to resettling the city once again. Although it took us many years, Abresi was made into the"} Page 24: {"text":"mercantile and cultural center of Anthosia, the grand city playing host to more than half of our population. Though times and circumstances are different, with patience and fortitude our City of Petrus will once again become the Crown Jewel of our realm."} Page 25: {"text":"With this, I give reminder that taxation will be re-implemented within Petrus during the upcoming Sun’s Smile.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of the Holy Empire of Oren."} Page 26: {"text":"§A§0§r§lAdvertisement.\n§rVisit Vinnie’s Bada Bing Inn, just down the road towards the Cloud Temple from Petrus. It has great food and drinks, and most importantly, it sells the Verbo Veritatis!"} Page 27: {"text":"§lComplimentary Poem.\n\n§rThis week we have a free Halfling poem included in the newspaper, it’s from the future Halfling poem bundle by Jacob Chapel, soon to be sold in “Books of Oren”."} Page 28: {"text":"§l§oOld Fat Spider Spinnin\u0027 in a tree.\n§r§o\nOld fat spider spinning in a tree!\nOld fat spider can’t see me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nWon’t ya stop, stop ya spinnin’ and look for me?"} Page 29: {"text":"§oOld Tomnoddy, all big body,\nOld Timnoddy, can’t spy me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nDown ya drop!\nYou’ll never catch me up ya tree!\n\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oLazy Lob and crazy Cob\nAre wearing webs to wing me\nI am far more sweet than other meat\nBut still cannot find me!"} Page 31: {"text":"§oHere I am, naughty little fly\nYa are fat and lazy\nYa cannot trap meh, though you try.\nIn ya cobwebs crazy\n\n-Garry Bogger."} Page 32: {"text":"§rThe previous release of the newspaper has been made public for everyone to read.\n\n-Ralph of Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Law and Progress Author: §bThe Scribe. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Importance of Law."} Page 1: {"text":"Many are opposed to the laws of the Mali\u0027aheral. They decree them horrendous or barbaric. \n\nMany are opposed to the laws of the other races as well. Every individual seems to believe with a burning"} Page 2: {"text":"passion that only their laws are conducive to the most prosperous nation. However, I believe that law itself is prosperous to a nation or goal. How can progression exist without rules or order? The Mali\u0027aheral are my first example of this."} Page 3: {"text":"Their laws are strict and very pointed. They are designed to weed out chaos from the state of Malinor. In doing so, science has been able to thrive within their community, and drives them towards success and prosperity. "} Page 4: {"text":"The next example are the Orcs of the Rexdom. Their laws are much looser, but still maintain some integrity. The Orcs are a very violent race, but their goals are accomplished step by step. However, they progress slower than the Humans, Dwarves, and Elves "} Page 5: {"text":"do. The Valah have a very stringent code of honor, and it allows them to progress quickly and militaristically. The Bortu have less stringent laws, and progress at a slower pace than the Valah do. "} Page 6: {"text":"Laws are conducive to progress. Without personal code, without the code of state, without the code of the realm, progress cannot be plentiful."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ways2DealWImpure Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n Liberals,\n Dissidents and\n the Impure:\n The Ways to Deal with Them\n Accordingly\n\n§r§o by Nelecar\n"} Page 1: {"text":" §lForeword\n§r§r§lA§rs steadfast upholders of the mali’aheral ways, we must recognize the threats caused by these three subgroups to our blessed way of life. There are key differences between them, and factors about them vital for"} Page 2: {"text":"the average citizen of Haelun’or to know - in this text, I do so hope to explain such."} Page 3: {"text":"§l Chapter One:\n Liberals \nA§r liberal is a fellow Mali’aheral such as you or I who has fallen prey to the hedonistic and frivolous ways of the wood elves. They believe incorrectly and immaturely that we as a whole are wrong and they are right -"} Page 4: {"text":"that our discrimination has ‘no basis’ and we should be equals with the vile orcs.\n\n§lT§rhey are blatantly wrong in this regard; if you see or think you may have had any knowledge of a liberal, report it to the officials as soon as possible."} Page 5: {"text":"§lF§rrom my studies and research, I have recognized that there are two main subgroups inside the liberal circle. These are:\n\n§oThe Dormant Liberal\n§r§lD§rormant Liberals disagree with our ideals, however they do not plan on taking "} Page 6: {"text":"action against them currently, and remain very silent about their opinions. While they may not seem to be, they can be potential threats to the government and the Mali’aheral way of life. They are essentially a seed stage, and dormant liberals can"} Page 7: {"text":"progress into volatile liberals.\n\n§oThe Volatile Liberal\n§r§lT§rhe volatile liberal disagrees with our ideals, and takes or plans to take action (albeit from the shadows) against them. They try to recruit others to their cause subtly. While they are "} Page 8: {"text":"much more dangerous, they are far less subtle than dormant liberals are- dormant liberals, of course, keeping their opinions entirely to themselves.\n\n§lL§riberals are perhaps the hardest of all to quell, and their punishment varies on severity, however"} Page 9: {"text":"ideal course of events is to have an agent identify the liberal and zone in on him. A warning will be given most of the time, however in extreme cases (such as a desire to overthrow the government) a more permanent measure will be needed."} Page 10: {"text":"§l Chapter Two:\n Dissidents\nT§rhey are always sympathizers of the lesser races.\n\n§lD§rissidents tend to be easier to deal with in most cases - however sometimes they take refuge in other nations, particularly in nations where free"} Page 11: {"text":"speech is permitted. In these cases they may be protected by law. The appropriate punishment is imprisonment (as exile wouldn’t work due to the previous statement), however in medium-to-high cases execution may be needed to prevent further offenses."} Page 12: {"text":"§l Chapter Three:\n The Impure\nP§rerhaps the most heinous of the three groups is the unclean. An impure is one born of a Mali’aheral and a non-mali’aheral. Breeding with a member of the lesser races is perhaps the worst crime in our society, far"} Page 13: {"text":"surpassing murder and thievery. They are often belligerent, troublesome, and corrupt, and would see us in ruin. They have many supporters despite their nature. Exile is the appropriate punishment for being an unclean and having intimate relations with "} Page 14: {"text":"a non-Mali’aheral, whereas execution is the appropriate punishment for procreating with one. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Purity Author: §bLucion Sullas Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Returning to Purity"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"by L. Sullas"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"There is to be a new number of standardised regulations regarding those who have fraternized/taken on disingenuous traits that any and all impure mali’ata of pure birth may undertake. As the mali’ata has wronged the venerated race,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"thus they must seek "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"redemption in the eyes of all who would call themselves mali’thill. As such, they must gain the forgiveness of all who dwell within the pure lands."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The “purifying” shall be conducted in stages."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"1. The Drawing of the Curtain--"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The mali’ata must be sincere in their desire to become a part of the glorious nation, and be willing to perform all the tasks asked of them. They must be willing to shed all childish egalitarian"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"beleifs pushed upon"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"them by the hedonists of the outer-world."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Should they not conform to this ideal, they shall not be allowed to return."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"2. Righteous Revulsion--"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Should the mali’ata be sincere, and willing, they will be allowed to enter the city. Here, they must seek out every citizen within its walls, and tell them individually of the crimes they have committed towards"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"mali’aheral. They will then, after informing each individual of the crimes, ask for forgiveness from each citizen. The citizen may ask the mali’ata of anything, and the mali’ata will do as they ask with great vigour and a calm disposition in a manner"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"befitting any true mali’aheral. The labours the mali’ata provided are but a pittance in exchange for the attacks on purity they have performed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As a citizen, standards of good judgement are expected and a request which calls "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"to question the logic of itself will reflect negatively upon themselves if inadequately explained. Should a pure citizen request a task that clashes with the laws of the city, the citizen shall be punished according to the crimes they "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"requested to be committed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The mali’ata may not advance to the next stage unless every citizen gives their forgiveness."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"3. Learning the Way--"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"All mali’ata must understand and revere the maehr’sae hiylun’ehya, as it is the very phrase that defines our people, our culture, and our civilisation. Those that lack an understanding, an interpretation, or true, unbridled zest"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"for the maehr’sae hiylun’ehya will find themselves shortly more unwelcome than they had been previously."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The mali’ata shall be assigned a teacher from the ranks of citizens, the duty of whom it will be to teach the mali\u0027ata"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"the maehr’sae hiylun’ehya. During this stage, any citizen may approach the mali’ata with a task, and as before, they must complete it. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"At the end of this process, they will be tested by a select group of citizens of their knowledge"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"regarding the blessed phrase."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"4. Meagre Acceptance-- "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The mali’ata, after gaining the forgiveness of the others, and understanding the apex of our culture, will be called to an assembly of all pure citizens. Here it will be decided by the"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"majority whether the mali’ata may become a part of the exalted society and resume their title of mali’aheral. However, they will not be considered a full citizen unless they undertake the final responsibility of their race."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"5. True Acceptance--"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The reformed mali’aheral may now look to the city, and consider it their home. But they will not be known as “citizen” until they find a citizen of pure blood to be bonded with, and propagate the mali’aheral race."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"At the birth of the first child, they shall be entirely forgiven of their crimes in any fashion, as they have returned all that they have stolen from the mali’aheral people."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With this act, they should rejoice--as they have obtained citizenship."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"by L. Sullas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Copied from the Law of the Mali\u0027aheral"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"*a pile of paper has been stacked neatly*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: On "Racism" Author: §bLelien Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n On \"Racism\"\n§o\n §r§oby Lucion Sullas"} Page 1: {"text":"§lD§ruring my initial days of Haelun\u0027or, I took great care in writing a treatise upon the more common questions critical of Mali\u0027aheral society. This book contained rebuttals to these questions for the sake of education, and the sake of the ignorant"} Page 2: {"text":"peoples beyond our community. This is a reprint of sorts (though not truly, as the original manuscript was lost in Asulon) that contains more ignorant questions, extended arguments, and superior literacy. That said, this introduction is long enough. Let"} Page 3: {"text":"us begin.\n\nA human once told me,\n\n\"Purity is of the heart, not of the mind and body.\"\n\nLet us ignore the obvious conclusion that a heart is merely a muscle that pumps blood through the"} Page 4: {"text":"body, with no importance to purity other than filling its mandatory biological role. The human presumably refers to the heart as the beholder of an abstract concept of \"goodness,\" so we shall argue that point. \n\n\"Goodness,\" the act "} Page 5: {"text":"of being \"good,\" is a fundamentally flawed concept. There are things that are innately evil, such as the dread-demon Iblees, profligates of Dark Magics, and other varying monsters who tout goals of domination and destruction. These are certainly cruel."} Page 6: {"text":"But what can truly be considered \"good?\" Good (and at times \"evil\") are subjective in their very nature. Even the words of the much-revered Aenguls are only a matter of perspective. Let us say that in a Valah village, a family is taxed heavily by their\n"} Page 7: {"text":"local Lord. This lord treats them the same as any other family, but this one is particularly poor, and can barely survive the long winters. One day, the father in desperation robs a nobleman, and kills him. The pauper did not take pleasure in the act, and"} Page 8: {"text":"had not intended the nobleman to die. This allows him to feed his long-suffering children. Would this act be good, or evil? If one situation can be skewed in such a way, then, logically, others must also be flawed.\n\nThe maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya teaches"} Page 9: {"text":"that purity is a combination of mind, and body. It is something only mali\u0027aheral are capable of, and can never be allowed to fester beneath the guidance of the ignorant. To advance our people, Mali\u0027aheral must enhance and strengthen their"} Page 10: {"text":"minds. To understand nature\u0027s workings is to understand our existence and its natural place in the true-world. To this end, our people are gifted with extraordinary intelligence, and it allows us a greater capacity to absord information, and"} Page 11: {"text":"create our own.\n\nIn advancing our people, we complete the maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya. The heart has no purpose in true purity.\n\nA wood elf once asked me, \n\n\"If you are not racist, why do you not allow"} Page 12: {"text":"intermarriage between your people and other races?\"\n\nThe other races are, as commonly said, \"lesser\" than true, pure mali\u0027aheral. This is not a malicious slur aimed at them for amusement or as an emotion-fueled outburst of hatred."} Page 13: {"text":"This is simply observable fact. Traits that commonly bring the ruin of other societies, for example; greed and violence, are barely prevalent within our community. Furthermore, our aforementioned heightened mental faculties make such traits almost"} Page 14: {"text":"non-existent. Our blood ensures this superiority, and every muddying of our family lines with inferior specimens dulls preferred Mali\u0027aheral traits. This makes the completion of the maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya more difficult with every corrupted generation."} Page 15: {"text":"Were we to allow rampant, foolish breeding, then the maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya would never be completed, and our kind would languish in the mediocrity of the other Mali.\n\nA Dwarf once asked me,\n\n\"If you have no"} Page 16: {"text":"prejudices, why do you allow so few outsiders within your society?\"\n\nOutsiders are difficult to trust. There are a worthy few of them accepted into our number, but these have proven their compliance and worthiness to our people. To why we "} Page 17: {"text":"bar outsiders in general, will be answered in an allegory--one that will be far simpler to grasp for those not of our people.\nImagine yourself the owner of a fabulous dwelling, filled with delights unknown to your envious neighbours. You "} Page 18: {"text":"enjoy your life amongst the trinkets and comfort items that you gathered, and rest in a fine wicker chair in the sitting room. Suddenly, a person you have never met walks through your door, without so much as a knock, and begins to walk about \"Ooh\"ing and"} Page 19: {"text":"\"Ahh\"ing at the many delights and placing her dirty fingers upon your property. Confused and concerned, you ask the obvious question of \"What are you doing?\" The stranger, with a smile, explains that she thinks your home beautiful, and is looking around."} Page 20: {"text":"You, in turn, explain to her that you don\u0027t want unannounced people in your home. With that, she becomes angered, and declares that you\u0027re \"greedy\" for keeping your property to yourself. Such things should be for everyone to see! You explain to her that"} Page 21: {"text":"she is free to do as she pleases with her own home, but that you prefer your privacy, thank you very much. \n\nThe stranger disappears, and begins spreading rumours amongst your fellow neigbours of your greed, and how you \"hate people.\""} Page 22: {"text":"Suddenly these neighbours also begin to barge their way in, and look about. Sometimes, things go missing. You in turn build a high wall around your home, and though they continue to voice their anger at your actions, they are no longer a nuisance. It"} Page 23: {"text":"should not be a necessity to do this, but the nature of your neighbours makes it so.\n\nA dark elf once asked me,\n\n\"Your people insult ours so viciously! Why would you be so cruel?\"\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Misinterpretation on the part of those whom we \"insult.\" If this occurs so commonly, why have these victims not re-evaluated the reasons behind our words? What we say always has merit. This is what they do not understand. They choose defensiveness over"} Page 25: {"text":"recognising their faults, and therefore never adapt and improve themselves. Thusly, our people will \"insult\" them again, and will likely continue to do so until their missteps are recognised. Such is only befitting a proper Mali, and for their own good."} Page 26: {"text":"A Goblin once asked me (version interpreted from orcish babble),\n\n\"If you are superior, how is it we orcs have slaughtered you in battle countless times?\"\n\nActs of combat and physical strength do not imply superiority."} Page 27: {"text":"Violence is one of the basest and most simplistic natural urges that any animal is capable. It can stem from any dark emotional outburst, and those that practice them commonly cannot be fully trusted. To use yet another example -- were a giant spider to"} Page 28: {"text":"to attack and kill an Uruk, would the spider therefore be superior to the orc?\n\nSuch as it is, these questions irk me so, especially when my associates cannot answer them. May you be further enlightened, my reader."} Page 29: {"text":"Maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Purity Author: §bZeus Ith'ael Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Series One of Three\n PURITY\n--------------------------------------\n\n Scribed on the\nSeventh of the Grand Harvest. The year, 1496\n\n Second Revision\n First Edition\n\n Printed by Lazul\n Literature"} Page 1: {"text":"Purity. Progression. Superiority. These are the qualities of a tried and true high elf. Through impeccable purity we gain progression. Through progression we gain superiority over the lesser, the impures and the mongrel dogs that call themselves men."} Page 2: {"text":"Purity. Symbolized by silver and white. It is our most important quality. Without purity we are no more than mutated savages. Purity runs not only in the blood of our people, but the attitude they possess."} Page 3: {"text":"Acceptance of lessers and impures will damn those who hold our qualities. Those that sympathize with any cause but our own are to be considered stark raving mad like a dwarf and condemned to the brand."} Page 4: {"text":"Those without silver hair should make you wary, but blonde counterparts can be tolerated upon showing worth. Most notably Kalenz Uradir, our most illustrious leader."} Page 5: {"text":"Those that stray into the dirty colours of blonde are NOT to be trusted, tolerated or accepted in anyway. Their mere existence is a farce of high elven culture. This brings us to the tone of skin.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"It is well known that blacks, browns, ashes and reds are an irrefutable sign of impurity, but that is not to say that purebloods can’t gain a tan. There are those among us that do diligent work inside dark rooms surrounded by tomes and inventions."} Page 7: {"text":"We respect them. However, there are those among us that prefer to spend their time training their minds and bodies in the light of the sun. They are our protectors and the unavoidable tanning of their skin is to be respected"} Page 8: {"text":"at the same level as their scholarly compatriots. We do not tolerate anything more than a simple tan. Those touched by night are thieving rats. Most often greedy and violent. Simple dogs that are only to be used and abused for the progression of our"} Page 9: {"text":"people. The simple notion that we allow them into our city in this day and age is revolting. The blood that creates our appearance is not the only sign of purity.\n\n\n \n\n \u003dO\u003d"} Page 10: {"text":"The toleration, acceptance and communication with the lessers, the impures and the mutants shocks me. Communication is the only form of interaction that can be somewhat acceptable as we live in a diplomatic era."} Page 11: {"text":"At its current state we cannot simply liquify the muts outside our walls, but a day will come. Those that are found outside of the Silver City without a diplomatic reason for interacting with the abominations outside of our pristine zone of control"} Page 12: {"text":"are to be reported immediately. At that point they have shown clear signs of an impure mindset. Rehabilitation is an option, but the only real solution is liquefying their bodies and hoping their souls do not re-manifest"} Page 13: {"text":"in an even more disgusting form of life. By allowing co-mingling among our people and the lessers we are damning our progression as one. The chaotic ways of the others will twist and contort our brothers and sisters"} Page 14: {"text":"into hideous beasts unfit to walk among our gardens, halls and places of knowledge. They shan’t speak the beautiful tongue of our ancestors."} Page 15: {"text":"I hope you hold the words written to heart. Impurity is not only measured in skin tone, hair colour and irises, but in the mindset and attitude of a true elf. There are those among us that we should impose an inherent distrust"} Page 16: {"text":"of such as those that mix elven and common. Those that sympathize with the ideals of the chaotic savages. Through only purity can we find progression.\n\n\n\n \u003dO\u003d\n THE END"} Page 17: {"text":"Look for the the next book in the series, Progression.\n\nThank you for reading and I can only hope you take these words to heart. For only the people of today can shape the future of tomorrow."} Page 18: {"text":" Viligance is diligence.\n\n\n Zeus Ith\u0027ael\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Other works worth reading:\n\n*Racism by Sullas\n*Perfection and Purity by Vellulaie\u0027thillin Vul\u0027athri"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sillumir Conduct Author: §bAndria Ith'ael Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n§lSillumiran Conduct and Regulations§r§0\n\n\n \nBy the Maheral\n§1Andria Ith\u0027ael"} Page 1: {"text":" §l Index§r§0\nPage hael (3)\n Preface\nPage kulin (5)\n Cooperation\nPage esun (8)\n Valah \nPage telu\u0027oem (11)\n Mali\u0027aheral\nPage telu\u0027esun (18)\n Kharajyr\nPage niut\u0027telu (20)\n Avernan"} Page 2: {"text":" §l Preface§r§0\n Our situation within the new citadel is very different from the times of Annil\u0027sul. We are now within a new land with our allies. Due to this, the Sillumiran are in need of new regulatons to allow us to continue to"} Page 3: {"text":"progress. The children of Larihei shall be safe.\n\n These regulations shall take affect on the 1st day (oem) of the Deep Cold, in the year 1475. \n\n \n §1~Maheral"} Page 4: {"text":" §lCooperation§r§0\n As per our new agreement with House Savoie of Aldersberg, who are the owners of the land we currently reside on. We are to provide milltary assistance if they request it.\n\n If there is trouble"} Page 5: {"text":"within their town or land, it is your duty to assist them in the removal of the trouble maker - or threat. \n You are to cooperate with the guards of the town if required, if you do not trust them, then consider the fact that they gave us"} Page 6: {"text":" a home.\n\n However unlikely, in the event of a war, we be obliged to provide to help House Savoie (and House Carrion) in their battles. The Maheral is of the opinion that assistance will not be required often.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" §lValah§r§0\n As we now live within the lands of the Holy Oren Empire, more specifically the land known as Aldersberg, it is going to be a common occurence to see a Valah approach the gate. Members of both House Savoie and Carrion are to be"} Page 8: {"text":"granted entry if requested. This also applies to any other member of governence within Aldersberg or Oren.\n\n The typical proceedure for allowing a Valah entry to the citadel is simple. Simply inquire as to what their"} Page 9: {"text":"name is, what their business and/or reason for entering the city, and what weaponry they are carrying. If they seem suspicous or a resident of another nation other than the Holy Oren Empire, further questioning may be needed."} Page 10: {"text":" §lMali\u0027aheral§r§0\n The Maheral wishes that only the uttermost pure Mali\u0027aheral enter the citadel. The proceedure to allow them entry is similar to that for the Valah, however additonal questions are required.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" Upon the new arrival approaching the gate, one should examine them for strange eye or hair colours, excessive jewelry, or tatoos.\n\n Examples of \u0027impure\u0027 traits or signs of Mali\u0027ata include dark coloured hair, red or black coloured"} Page 12: {"text":"eyes, golden jewlery or a severe amount of tatoos. \n\n It is recommened you do not kill such beings, for we are not on our own land. Instead, let them be unless they continue to approach the gate after being denied.\n"} Page 13: {"text":" If they are indeed physically pure, you may begin the mental purity test on them. The first question to ask is simply \u0027Thill ito kae\u0027leh?\u0027 or \u0027Are you pure?\u0027 You may provide a translation of the question in Common if they are not influent in the"} Page 14: {"text":"Elven language. \n\n After they have sucessfully answered the afforementioned question, you may begin to ask about our society, questions such as \u0027Who is Larihei Lohmanih?\u0027 or \u0027What does the"} Page 15: {"text":"maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya mean to you?\u0027 are adquate questions to provide to the new comer. \n\n You may also ask them of their skills or occupation to allow for easier intergration into the citadel. \n"} Page 16: {"text":" If they sucessfully pass, you may grant them entry. Though let it be known that the Maheral may overturn your judegement at their will. "} Page 17: {"text":" §lKharajyr§r§0\n Kharajyr, much like our allies in the Holy Oren Empire, have not betrayed us. Therefore, as they once lived with us, they are to be granted entry as the Valah are.\n\n They shall be"} Page 18: {"text":"subject to the same regulations as Valah, though they may need to be protected better due to potential dislike of Kharajyr displayed by the Valah. "} Page 19: {"text":" §lAvernan§r§0\n Avernan - simply meaning \u0027wanderer\u0027 or \u0027confused person\u0027 in our language, refers to those who are not permitted the citadel without the permission of the Maheral or are banished from our blessed society."} Page 20: {"text":" Avernan include Mali\u0027ame, Mali\u0027ker, Bortu and Uruk. All of which, with the exception of some of the Mali\u0027ker and Mali\u0027ame, are to not be granted at any time. Not even the Maheral may grant an Uruk entry.\n\n If one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"afforementioned beings requests entry, you may contact the Maheral for judgement of the situation or check if their name is the list of permitted Avernan, for there are few who are not associated with the nation of Laureh\u0027lin."} Page 22: {"text":"ay\u0027Haelun\u0027or Larihei\u0027ehya\nay\u0027maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya\n Sillumiran, always remember your sacifice and your vows. Protect the children of Larihei.\n\n§1~Andria Ith\u0027ael, Maheral of the Mali\u0027thill"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aspect Stones Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Description of the Sacred Stones and Their Properties\n\nA tome written by the Song Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Sacred Stones of the Aspects are powerful Artifacts associated with the Druids. There is believed to be three, one for each of the figurehead Aspects and a third that binds them together. They are large, rounded square-ish boulders that each are a "} Page 2: {"text":"different colour; Blue for Cerridwen, Silver for Cernunnos, and black for the binder. They are very heavy, but one person could transport one stone on his own. The three together however have known to require at least 3 people to carry a chest with them"} Page 3: {"text":"in it. And once the Stones are close enough they magnetize, though this effect is only present when all three are together it seems.\n\nThe stones emit a powerful aura of Druidic Energy. Together the three stones can prevent"} Page 4: {"text":"corruption of any kind from breaching the perimeter of the grove they are in. Indeed, just one has enough power to stop corruption for up to twenty feet, but together their power is much larger. The stones have been known to give visions to those who"} Page 5: {"text":"touch them, and help aid Druids on paths to enlightenment through their pulsating auras.\n\nSymbolically the stones represent the completion of the Order. Each one represents an Aspect, and are thought to have been molded by the Aspects"} Page 6: {"text":"themselves. To possess something touched by the Aspects is beyond blessed to the Druids. Even when broken down the stones seem to emit light Druidic energy even centuries after their crumbling."} Page 7: {"text":"It is rumored the the Order remains in possession of the Stone Dust that was once the Great Aegis Stones."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sunshine Letter Author: §bGrand Druid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Arch Druid Leyun,\n\n Judging by the large knot on the side of my head and the missing leg of my traveling companion; the Black Hand has returned. They\u0027re stalking the roads within Human borders and I have reason to believe they may be getting near"} Page 1: {"text":"Respiren\u0027s grove. Be wary along the roads and spread awareness among the Malinor grove so that our brothers might remain safe.\n\n\n\n Aspects be with you all,\n Verden"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elinor's Trial Author: §bGrand Druid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Travel to the three groves and inquire about the life and personalities of the Druids. Ask about their totem, why it\u0027s special to them, and how they serve Nature and the Aspects. Be kind, courteous, and friendly; this is your future family after all."} Page 1: {"text":"The Malinor circle sits comfortably at the back of the city. Just look for the absurdly large tree. The Wayward circle sits outside Rosewyn Hollow, outside former Salvus. It\u0027s very secluded, so you might want to ask for directions."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Challenge Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Challenge\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"An Archdruid cannot be removed from position by a vote or by force. Only if he retires or dies may his position be claimed as empty. However, when an Archdruid becomes exceedingly inactive or loses sight in what\u0027s right for the Orderand refuses to retire,"} Page 2: {"text":"his position may be challenged. The Challenge is and only ever should be issued in the most extreme and rare of cases.\n\nWhen all hope is lost and the Order is suffering because of an Archdruid, the Challenge may be instituted and may "} Page 3: {"text":"only be instituted by a Druid Hierophant. The Hierophant who issues the Challenge shall create a difficult, and unbiased, trial that requires the challengers and the challenged to put many skills to the test such as exploration, investigation, wisdom, and"} Page 4: {"text":"piety. Furthermore, the existing Archdruids must all agree to the terms of the Challenge. This event could take anywhere from a few Seeds to a Year, and whoever returns to the Hierophant, first, with the required information, items, or knowledge will be"} Page 5: {"text":"deemed the victor and shall take the seat of the challenged Archdruid.\n\nIf anyone is realized to have cheated or wronged the Challenge in some way, they will be disqualified. In the case that only two individuals, a challenger and the"} Page 6: {"text":"challenged, take part in this vigorous trial and one cheats or wrongs it in some way, the other will be granted the victor even if he is the individual being challenged.\n\nAs aforementioned, the Challenge shall only ever happen as a "} Page 7: {"text":"last resort. The Inner Circle, all except for the Archdruid being challenged, must deem it necessary as must a Hierophant to organize and oversee it. This rite should never and cannot be abused. Those who try to see to its usage in improper context shall"} Page 8: {"text":"feel not only the wrath of the Aspects, but that of the Order as well. Blessed be he who takes any and all proper precautions with a troubled Archdruid before seeing the institution of a Challenge."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Neo-Druidism Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Neo-Druidism\nBy Salmon Druid Petyr"} Page 1: {"text":"With some modern druidic practices wandering astray, it has been necessary for me to scribe another text - that of Neo-Druidism. Throughout my travels and my meditative studies, I have had revelations unknown to others. It is important to understand that"} Page 2: {"text":"there is a special type of balance that druids themselves remember to study - action and non-action. Let me clarify. Action is motion, the motion of restoring balance, and of being the hand of Nature. Non-action is meditation and silence; invisible"} Page 3: {"text":"motion. You see, this is the only Way to truly understand Nature, the Universe, the \"It\". For, through non-action you may feel \"It\", and through action you may be \"It\". Call this \"It\" what you want; most druids will call it Nature. What is important is"} Page 4: {"text":"to understand what Nature truly is, and how it relates to you. To reveal this is the goal of this tome."} Page 5: {"text":"Section 1 - The Unity of Nature\nThe first fault in thinking is to make distinctions - those between you and Nature, between life and death, between good and evil. Everything is Nature, despite what any given piece believes. A druid does not use nature: a"} Page 6: {"text":"druid is merely a piece who realizes the profound truth. Through non-action, one may truly understand this concept and feel it course through them. However, while meditating in non-action, one also separates themselves from the flow; the Way; the path"} Page 7: {"text":"that Nature chooses for its pieces. To rejoin with Nature, one must practice action. "} Page 8: {"text":"Section 2 - The Way of Nature\nNature does what it will, and while we realize this while meditating, sometimes we forget in action. We are merely moving along the river of life, the tides of balance. While we believe that we are restoring the balance, it "} Page 9: {"text":"is balance restoring itself in an everlasting self-conflict. Thus, through action, we are the hands of Nature, of balance, of the Way. One must not think of \"using\" Nature while playing their part, but of \"being\" Nature. This is a common mistake as well"} Page 10: {"text":"among young druids and non-druids. They think to restore the world by planting lots of trees... but that is not balance, nor is it even the way to achieve balance. Action alone is not the Way, for one forgets the purpose of action. Only with the mix of"} Page 11: {"text":"action and non-action can one achieve the goal: to have your cake and eat it, too."} Page 12: {"text":"Section 3 - The Druid\nSo as we can now see, the Druid is simply the most important hand, the piece Nature uses to govern itself. To truly try to understand is a task that lies within meditation and non-action. However, there is a limit to the mental reach"} Page 13: {"text":"of the pieces, for as no one truly knows all of themselves, Nature does not know all of itself. This is a fairly important observation: that even though Nature is unified, the unification is marked by threadlines of dubiousness and doubt. The Neo-Druid "} Page 14: {"text":"should not fret, however. There are uneven surfaces in every river. No tree has identical leaves. Just so, nothing, no \"It\", can be the symmetrical perfection one would like to see. Randomness and uniqueness are inherent in Nature, as defining as the"} Page 15: {"text":"unity itself. Paradoxical though it may seem, through balance of action and non-action, it shall be revealed to you, and only then will you understand the phrase...\n\n\n\"All is One\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidology Author: §bRespiren Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Druidology~\n\nDruids are the druii, the dryw, the druwid.\n\nNature\u0027s sorcerer, the seer, the oak-knower.\n\nFor those that know the oak, the trēow is both the tree and the truth."} Page 1: {"text":"\n\nMysterious guardian of a sacred grove, wise counselor to monarchs, cunning master of many shapes, friend of animals, and terrible defender of unspoiled Nature."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\nThe Druid revere Nature, wielding power over plants, animals, the weather, and the elements."} Page 3: {"text":"All druids are of neutral alignment and share an ethos devoted to protecting the wilderness and maintaining natural cycles and a balance between good and evil.\n\n~Scribed by Wayward\nDruid Respiren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Shun Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Shun\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"An individual who has proven to be a threat to the Druidic Order might very well be worthy of a shun. One such individual isn’t someone who a particular Druid or a select few Druids dislike or disagree with, but is someone who has offended an entire"} Page 2: {"text":"Circle or the Order in some way.\n\nOnly an Archdruid may make the notion to shun an individual, which is done while holding the floor at a Moot. He or she will state the reasons for presenting the shun; following, the subject of the shun, if "} Page 3: {"text":"present, will answer to the accusations before the Druids of the Moot. Finally, the Inner Circle shall openly vote to pass the shun or not.\n\nOnce a shun is passed on an individual, it shall last until the Inner Circle deems it right, with only the best"} Page 4: {"text":"interests for the Order, to end. No Druid of the Order is permitted to speak to a shunned individual or affiliate with them in any way and should, therefore, answer their words with “Much wind pours from your mouth.”\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"A shunned individual is never allowed to step foot on the holy grounds of a grove, unless requested by an Archdruid in the case of relieving the shun, and shall be forcibly removed from a grove, by any Druid, if he or she refuses to leave. Furthermore, if"} Page 6: {"text":"a shunned individual continuously harasses a Druid outside the grove, and the Druid or Dedicant has spoken the single statement he is permitted to speak to a shun, then hostile actions may be taken upon the individual."} Page 7: {"text":"A Druid may also be shunned from the Order, and sometimes unattuned as well, which is the most dishonored action able to be taken upon a Druid. A shun is nothing to ever take lightly and any member of the Druidic Order, or the independent Circle who has"} Page 8: {"text":"deemed the shun, should follow suit only the actions allowed to be taken against a shun or face consequences him or her self. Blessed be he who is righteous and loyal and true and never deserving of the shun."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aegian History Author: §bThe Pine Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§2§l Aegian History\n\n§r§0§nThe Age of Founding and the Before Times\n\n§rDuring this time, Druids were brought together and the Druidic Order was founded by Wayward Druid Respiren Knox. The records of these times may never be fully"} Page 1: {"text":"deciphered, however. Although we know of some of the first Druids in Malinor, such as Respiren, Swifthide, and Native, very few details are known. Perhaps someday the past regarding these times will be revealed."} Page 2: {"text":"§nThe First Age of Reconstruction\n\n§rThe First Age of Reconstruction was ushered in by the initiation of Dragon Druid Apollan into the Order. Apollan was the first to express interest in joining the Order after reading"} Page 3: {"text":"the \"Myth of the Great War\" and spent long hours in the Druid grotto after he was famously murdered outside the gates of Laurelin by a bandit. Apollan quickly moved up the ranks. Meanwhile, the Order gew. After initiating Apollan, Respiren expressed "} Page 4: {"text":"interest in \u0027rebuilding the Order\u0027. Everyday, new citizens of Aegis would show up in the grove wanting to become Druids. Most were immediately innitiated. As the Order grew, so did a number of things including property and knowledge. During this time the "} Page 5: {"text":"Order gained a lodge in Ravenhold, as well as one in the Laurelin docks. Additionally, two stalls were bought at the Laurelin Marketplace and hundreds of books were added to the Order\u0027s library."} Page 6: {"text":"§nThe Age of Abandonment\n\n§rUnfortunately, due to extremely casual and non-uniform rites of the Wayward Druid, people were joining the Circle, only to wander into the wilderness never to be seen again. With no established Hierarchy"} Page 7: {"text":"the Order lacked organisation and purpose. This was made apparent when an Elf named Rowan arrived. Archdruid Rowan, arrived from a far off forest, seeking to re-establish his lost Circle, the Druids of Mother Aegis. Rowan is likely the only citizen to "} Page 8: {"text":"have argued with the Order\u0027s ways. His only backing for title of Druid was that he \u0027had a love of nature\u0027. When Rowan became annoyed by the fact that he had to be initiated in order to be allowed into the inner library he stormed off claiming he would "} Page 9: {"text":"start his own order somewhere else. Rowan was last seen entering the wilds outside his home in the Ravenlodge, and was never heard from or seen again. Fortunately the dark Age of Abandonment was brought to an end by the light of the Dawn Druid Maiavel."} Page 10: {"text":"§nThe Age of Reformation\n\n§rThe Age of Reformation was brought on by the ideas and drive of one Maiavel. With her determination, she was able to rally the remaining Druids to create an official lore, hierarchy, rules and sense of order."} Page 11: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Reconstruction\n\n§rDuring the second age of Reconstruction many more books were written and a Grand Tree in the Laurelin Grove was planted. New Dedicants were brought in but less frequently than in the first age, and the "} Page 12: {"text":"initiation process was more careful and uniform. During this age, the current Hierarchy was established with Apollan as Archdruid."} Page 13: {"text":"§nThe Age of Knowledge\n\n§rThe Age of Knowledge was ushered in by Petyr, the Salmon Druid. His creation of the \"Dedicant\u0027s Vow\" and the \"Attunement Ceremony\" greatly helped the Order as did his other ideas, including spearheading the wiki."} Page 14: {"text":"§nThe Age of Mushroom Transgressions\n\n§rThis age was brought about by the conflict caused by the deffering ideals in the Order. Some Druids were becoming increasingly annoyed at the restriction that came with having a grove in the "} Page 15: {"text":"city (where trees/mushrooms could or could not be planted and the structure of the Druid tree). Other Druids argued that it was their duty to promote balance, and that the runway growth of mushrooms flowing from the grove was nowhere near "} Page 16: {"text":"natural. Some Druids wanted a new grove to be created outside the city and far away. Others wanted the grove to be close. Still others did not want a new grove at all. However, it is important to note that most of these arguments were caused by "} Page 17: {"text":"misunderstandings, which is why this age is sometimes called the Age of Misunderstandings or the Age of Confusion."} Page 18: {"text":"§nThe Age of Renovation\n\n§rIn the end, most mushrooms were removed from the grove when Maiavel stamped her foot and the mushrooms instantly broke (but were unthoughtfully left on the ground, only to be swept up by Deltaro). A new, "} Page 19: {"text":"secret grove was set up in the wilderness outside Ravenhold, (notable work from Mahten and Aeaira whom spent days working on the road leading to civilization). The Laurelin Grove continued to be renovated and improved on, with notable work"} Page 20: {"text":"contributed by Lunar Druid Bircalin and Dedicant Deltaro.\n\n\n\n§2"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druid History Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n The History\n of the Druids\n\n§r§o by N. Evitan\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lL§rong ago, two factions of mages fought each other to the bloody end. Good, evil, the sides mattered not, their battle devastated whole cities and forests. At this, the peak of the battle, the first dream came to a young elven girl. She began gathering"} Page 2: {"text":"others around her, teaching the Druidic ways. The first druids were born from the humble beginning. Like a great wave, the young order swept across the land and surrounded the two guilds. The druids destroyed them, turning them all to mere rodents and"} Page 3: {"text":"animals of the forest. The druids went on to preserve the land for a millennia afterwards."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Moot Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Moot\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Moot is an assembly held for all Druids of a particular Circle to come together for discussion, debate, and decision making. It is a time to worship the Aspects, to make notice of the events of the world, to commit to projects, and much more."} Page 2: {"text":"Many times a Moot might serve the sole purpose of voting for a new Archdruid or Druid Guide or to cast votes on shunning a particular individual who has wronged a Druid, Druids, or the Order. Seldomly, a Moot might be held to throw a party, host a "} Page 3: {"text":"wedding, or perform a funeral.\n\nOnly by the word of an Archdruid may a Moot be called. Druids, Dedicants, Druid Guides, and Hierophants all can, and should, present information of importance to the Archdruids, and anyone can request"} Page 4: {"text":"a Moot be called. However, it is up to an Archdruid to decide if and when a Moot shall be held and for what topics it shall be held to discuss. Only shall the Inner Circle, the Archdruids and Druid Guides, make a definite decision, based on a vote count,"} Page 5: {"text":"for the Order. No other Druids or Hierophants are permitted to make decisions for the Order, but their opinions and advice are taken seriously and with much consideration. When serving as a meeting, a Moot is held in the Moot Room of the "} Page 6: {"text":"hosting Grove. While a Moot is in session, often times the Archdruid who called it will take the floor to present topics. Out of respect, all who wish to speak should wait for a pause or go-ahead. Druids should request or stand to take the floor or"} Page 7: {"text":"present a topic. Dedicants aren’t permitted to attend Moots, but accepts are often made. In the case that a Dedicant is permitted at a Moot, he or she shall not speak unless asked to.\n\nThe Moot is an ancient tradition of Druidic culture. Sometimes"} Page 8: {"text":"non-Druids are even invited to Moots, such as when relations are being discussed between the Order and a Nation or other group. A Moot is versatile, able to serve the purpose for many different occasions. It is one of the most formal, serious, and "} Page 9: {"text":"important aspects of Druidic culture. When in attendance of a Moot, remember to respect the speaker and follow proper etiquette. Blessed be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro To Aspects Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction to the Aspects\n\nBy Sunshine Druid Verden"} Page 1: {"text":"The Mother of the Harvest, the Goddess of Change, the Green Lady. Cerridwen has many names, but all of them stem from her warm and caring demeanor toward the world. She is the matron Aspect of farmers and gardeners everywhere, and it is"} Page 2: {"text":"her divine radiance that blesses the crops and flora upon the world. The fragile, but beautiful flowers and the delicious fruits of the land are her domain. The seasons are gifts from her."} Page 3: {"text":"The Father of the Hunt, the King of Forests, the Green Man. Cernunnos also has many names, but all of them reflect upon who this Aspect truly is; a hunter. It was he who brought about the existence of wolves and bears -- of tigers and hawks. The predators"} Page 4: {"text":"of the land are his apprentices, and the thorny plants his traps. He is the patron Aspect of huntsmen and warriors everywhere, and it is his divine strength that blesses the worthy. The steadfastness of nature comes from him."} Page 5: {"text":"Through their grace, the world and all who dwell upon it came into existence. What we refer to as \"Nature\" is the combined efforts of these two infinitely powerful beings, and it was them that saved the sentient mortal races from utter destruction during"} Page 6: {"text":"the Great War. It is our duty as their children to respect and aid Nature whenever possible, and by doing so give praise to their greatness."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ode to Nature Author: §bPine Druid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"An Ode to Nature"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" by The Pine Druid"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We walk upon her soil,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We gaze upon her trees."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We\u0027re surrounded by all kinds of things, "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That sprouted from her seeds."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"When one steps out of one\u0027s front door,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One will see her work."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Her prowess great and beautiful,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"No dark or evil mirk."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"What is it that I speak about?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"What is it that I praise?"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The lands we roam,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The streams that foam."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The trees so tall,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The rain that falls."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"All of these are of her make, for they are her and her alone. The make of two of love and great."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That be Nature."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic Order Author: §bRespirin Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Druidic Order"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" Volume 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gray","text":" By Wayward"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gray","text":" Druid Respirin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Druids divide Aegis into domains, defined by the mountains the rivers, the sea and the land."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"- The Circles -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"All Druids within a domain are within a circle, named for the area the domain occupies, or sometimes it\u0027s founder or the druid\u0027s worship."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The members of a circle hold themselves responsible for the well-being of the "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"wilderness and the continuation of the orderly cycles of Nature within their domain."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"A few traditions chapter have grown up to govern the harmonious workings of a circle: initiations, the challenge, the ban, the moot, and selection of acolytes. All druids, from the humblest initiate to the great druid, "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"may freely follow their own interpretation of druidic beliefs and act however they believe best serves Nature. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"- Circles and Branches-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There are often different branches of druid\u0027s in a circle forest druids, plains, mountain, desert and arctic "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://druids...etc"},"text":"druids...etc"},{"text":"."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"-Initiates-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The cornerstones of the druidic order faith. faith. They normally live in stone, wood, or mud-brick cottages and act as the protectors of a tract of wilderness or a sacred grove."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"-The Inner Circle-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The inner circle contains nine of druid rank, three archdruids, and a single great druid. To enter the inner circle one must be experienced, a vacancy must open up, "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"or the rising druid must be victorious over another in the druidic challenge ."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"- Druids -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A circle never has more than nine druids, though Initiates are often known as Druids too. Using druidic resources they agressively root out emergent threats to the wilderness within a domain. Druids attend the High Council of the Moot, and act"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"based on the needs of the circle as a whole. Serving as a mentor takes up much of druid\u0027s time, too. It is their responsibility to initiate new druids into the Order."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"- Archdruids -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Each circle can have only three archdruids and, as with the druid rank, advancement requires either filling a vacancy or winning a challenge against a seated archdruid. An archdruids role resembles that of a druid, with two differences. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Archdruids concern themselves more with maintaining the balance of Nature, making sure no one alignment or ethos comes to utterly dominate the domain. Also, archdruids spend time training to step into the role of the great druid. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"To accomplish both these goals, they devote much time to travel."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Potions Author: §bJeffwise Sadget Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Regen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Normal Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lilypad/Vine and tippens root"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Haste"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Normal Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Poisonous potato and egg"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Strength"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Normal Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Red mushroom, cactus, brown mushroom"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro to Alchemy Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Forward:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Greetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities and traditions."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter I: The Recipe for a Good Alchemist."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"that it is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an Alchemist: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Patience. Alchemy, I’m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time is takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 “parts”:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"7 parts waiting(brewing, waiting for the elembic’s water to boil.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"5 parts setting"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"5 parts testing(making sure your potion works.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"collecting the condensation using an alembic.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"1 parts mixing the bloody potion."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Creativity. Please note, that I am writing here the explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This is much more difficult than it may seem... but I shan’t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"rather, an introduction to the science. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone whom is impulsive and stupid... ‘overtly’ enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"the list instead of the top, is simply because by reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2: The Life of an Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Lifestyle."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guild need"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Alchemist, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one’s options before taking a job. This"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"is not to say that an Alchemest /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choos a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and wounded. These paths will play a large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who create healing serums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of guild."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialization. I,"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions.. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds... even research companies."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Many jobs seem to have a set “morality.” Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trsutworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"is, much like one’s business opportunities, dictated by the Alchemist’s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more “evil” morality, as they"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"would likely find their work with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a “good” morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"There are not set rules, of course, a healing Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist’s abode will generally have only one constant; a"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain an Alchemist’s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement... Well.. The earth seems to be a"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"bit more resistance to explosions that wooden or cobblestone walls."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Farewell:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I thank your, read reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Tales of a Travelling Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_red","text":"The Fundamentals of Alchemy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_red","text":"Volume I of V"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Foreword:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Chapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"The Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Preparation and You:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Novice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"1. Have all the Facts"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"2. Know the Recipe"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"5. Keep and Calm Dispostion"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Forward:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Greetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Chapter I: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"red","text":"The Recipe for a Good Alchemist."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Do not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"Chapter 2:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"red","text":"The Life of an Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"The Lifestyle."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Many jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Farewell:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Terms Author: §b[Coterie] Marius Pontmercy Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"School of Alchemy handbook: \n\n Chapter one:\n Termenology\nRose \u003d Blood Lotus\nVines \u003d Frost Vine\nBirch \u003d Alabustar\nTallgrass \u003d Saffuil\nRed Mush. \u003d Flame tounge\nBrown Mush. \u003d Miners H.\nLily Pad \u003d Mandragora\nSuger Cane \u003d Serpants S."} Page 1: {"text":"Cactus \u003d Goblins Ivy\nPoison Potatoe \u003d Swamp Blossom\nSlimeballs \u003d Lard\nTippens root \u003d Tippens root (2 oak sapplings)\nRed Dye \u003d Elrow Berries\nFeather \u003d Bird Feather\nIce \u003d Water Elemental\nString \u003d Elves hair vine\nEggs \u003d Air Elemental\n Conitnued Pg.3"} Page 2: {"text":"Glistining melon \u003d Night Syrup\nCocoa beans Dwarfven pumpkin\n\nDistilled Water (Purified)\nWater + Coal\n\n\nBad Ingrediants (Negitive)\n---------------------------\nBlaze powwder\nMagma creme"} Page 3: {"text":"Spider\u0027s eye\nRotton Flesh\nRedstone\nFermented Spider Eye\nBones n\u0027 Bonemeal\nNetherbrick\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Healing Potions Author: §bilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lHealing Potion§r\n§oA Basic Alchemy Guide\n§r\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dIngredients Needed:\n\nThree Bottles of clean water\nOne reed of the Serpent\u0027s Stalk plant\nOne large sample of Tippin\u0027s Root"} Page 1: {"text":"§o§nMethod§r\n\n1. Finely chop the Serpent\u0027s Stalk and add into the three bottles of water; stirring and infusing until the liquid turns a sickly green colour.\n\n2. Crush the Tippin\u0027s Root in a Mortar and Pestle and add to the"} Page 2: {"text":"Liquid, which should turn a brown or greyish colour when mixed.\n\n3. Commence to boil the potion in a brewing stand for about an hour, or until it takes on something like a rocky texture.\n\n4. Filter out the "} Page 3: {"text":"Chunks of Serpent\u0027s Stalk and Tippin\u0027s Root with a clean cloth, and transfer the potion (Which now should be brighter and clearer than before, with shifting textures of crumbling grey) to another bottle. "} Page 4: {"text":"§oForenote§r\nDo not drink this potion. Apply directly to wounds with a cloth and bandage quickly. Injuries such as cuts and bruises will heal in a matter of hours, though broken bones will still take a week or two to heal. Consumption will cause nausia, "} Page 5: {"text":"Choking, and, sometimes death."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Death Potions V2 Author: §bJistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n§l*~Death\n\n Potions~*\n\n\n\n\n\n§r§oVolume II – Pain\n"} Page 1: {"text":"In the clutches of the underground rivers of the realms of the end, the drinks of the shadow ones, they make you closer to join them. Their tendrils and teeth suck the soul from your very being, dragging you onto their lands by chains."} Page 2: {"text":"§oPain\n\n§rLow fires torment and blacken the bodies of the filth. Only through pain shall they know the reasons of the malevolence. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"Goblin’s Ivy to start up the brew, add it to water and let it heat. Green it will become, not the color to hold, the Night sap much then be added, to make it sweet and taste good. The more you add the more they’ll like the taste."} Page 4: {"text":"The Nether fires shall then come, Blazing powder to bring it forth. From the beasts of the lands of heat you must gather their rods, and grown them into thin powder without harm. Slowly the powder is mixed, slowly the sulfur combines."} Page 5: {"text":"It is strong, magical of the lands. Blessed by the darker flames of below, their skin shall breathe fire. Their heart shall only feel pain for the sins they have not done. "} Page 6: {"text":"§nFire Skin poison ingredients:\n\n§r- Blaze Powder \n- Cactus\n- Glistering Melon\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Healing Potions Author: §bIatrilemar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d Alchemical Healing \u003d\n\n\nAlchemy is one subject I believe is better left untouched by most. It often results in deadly explosions and vile abominations brought on by unnatural means. However Alchemy covers one"} Page 1: {"text":"area that is quite useful in many survival situations. That is alchemical healing. While it seems mundane with the existence of the monks and, as I like to call them, void healers, knowing how to prepare simple potions is akin to knowing how to light a"} Page 2: {"text":"stove in order to eat or learn to write in order to document knowledge.\n\n\u003d \u003d The Basics \u003d \u003d\n\nThere are three basic ingredients that will be useful in most potions. Distilled water, Tippen\u0027s root and what I call a basic"} Page 3: {"text":"bandage potion.\n\nTippen\u0027s root can be found in oak trees and by crushing together two oak saplings.\n\nDistilled water is made via the use of a alchemy stand and coal. Run the water through the alchemy stand using"} Page 4: {"text":"the coal as a filtration device. The end product will be distilled water. \n\nNow, a bandage potion is made by the same process as distilled water but you simply use Tippen\u0027s root instead of coal. \n\nWhile making"} Page 5: {"text":"distilled water and a bandage potion should be common alchemy knowledge we will only be using Tippen\u0027s root for healing potions. \n\n\u003d Healing Potions \u003d\n\nI have found five different ways of creating what I call a minor healing potion"} Page 6: {"text":"which can hasten the healing process of a wound. I shall list them and the ingredients used in making them. I hope it is obvious that to make these you will need an alchemy stand. This isn\u0027t some mundane void healing based on false science. "} Page 7: {"text":"Potion #1\n\nIngredients:\n\n-Tippen\u0027s root\n-One rotten potatoe\n-Sugarcane\n\nEffects:\nMundane healing. May experience slight weakness."} Page 8: {"text":"Potion #2\n\nIngredients:\n\n-Tippen\u0027s root\n-One rotten potatoe\n-A bundle of vines\n\nEffects:\nMundane healing. May experience tightness and inability to sprint."} Page 9: {"text":"Potion #3\n\nIngredients:\n\n-Tippen\u0027s root\n-A rotten potatoe\n-A lily pad\n\nEffects:\nMundane Healing. May cause slight blindness for limited period of time."} Page 10: {"text":"Potion #4\n\nIngredients:\n\n-Tippen\u0027s root\n-A rotten potatoe\n-Ice\n\nEffects:\nMundane healing. Muscle tightness and temporary weakness."} Page 11: {"text":"Potion #5\n\nIngredients:\n\n-Tippen\u0027s root\n-A rotten potatoe\n-Shiny Melon slice\n\nEffects: \nMundane healing. Temporary blindness and muscle tightness."} Page 12: {"text":"~\u003d Rejuvenation \u003d~\n ~\u003d Potion \u003d~\n\nRejuvenation potions are similar to mundane healing potions but work in a slightly different way. Instead of applying a direct healing effect to the body the user will experience a sensation of"} Page 13: {"text":"healing over a period of time. This potion is useful for helping with the gradual healing process and often provides a more wholesome healing effect. I have found five seperate ways to construct a rejuvenation potion."} Page 14: {"text":"Potion #1\n\nIngredients;\n\n-Tippen\u0027s Root\n-Sugarcane\n\nEffects:\nMundane rejuvenation. Slight weakness."} Page 15: {"text":"Potion #2\n\nIngredients:\n\n-Tippen\u0027s root\n-A bundle of vine\n\nEffects:\nMundane rejuvenation. Muscle tightness."} Page 16: {"text":"Potion #3\n\nIngredients:\n\n-Tippen\u0027s root\n-A lily pad\n\nEffects:\nMundane rejuvenation. Temporary blindness."} Page 17: {"text":"Potion #4\n\nIngredients:\n\n-Tippen\u0027s root\n-Ice\n\nEffects:\nMundane rejuvenation. Muscle tightness and slight weakness."} Page 18: {"text":"Potion #5\n\nIngredients:\n\n-Tippen\u0027s root\n-A shiny melon slice\n\nEffects:\nMundane rejuvenation. Muscle tightness and temporary blindness."} Page 19: {"text":"I have also documented a more volatile version of the rejuvenation potion that has increased healing properties but with worse side effects. It is important to note that all potions will have side effects. It is incredibly difficult to purify a potion and"} Page 20: {"text":"create a potion with no negative side effects.\n\n~Greater Rejuvenation potion~\n\nIngredients:\n\n-Tippen\u0027s root\n-A rotten potatoe\n-Ice\n-A lily pad"} Page 21: {"text":"Effects:\nLasting rejuvenation. Lasting muscle weakness. Lasting blindness. Temporary muscle tightness.\n\nWith this knowledge I hope you may learn to better serve yourself in times of need.\n\n"} Page 22: {"text":"*A couple ink spots dot the page*\n\n\n~Iatrilemar \n Elervathar"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The 'Good' Stuff Author: §bHeshakomeu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4Records on the Alchemical Experiments of Heshakomeu de Campari Shidari"} Page 1: {"text":"§oIt should be noted that the concoctions recorded here were all tested on the Charley chickens and Heshakomeu himself and deemed safe for Mortal usage."} Page 2: {"text":"Dreki\n\n§oDreki is the pinnacle of my work with hallucinogenic substances and is meant for recreational usage. When consumed, the user will experience vivid hallucinations for two to three hours, then fall asleep, upon which they will fall into an"} Page 3: {"text":"§oincredibly vivid dream that lasts for six to eight hours. It is important to note nothing can be expected in these dreams other than that they will appear as real as the reality you live in while sober, no matter how exotic, bizarre, or unnatural they"} Page 4: {"text":"§obecome. When one awakes, the next day will be filled with periodic migraines, light blindness, constant hunger, fatigue, uncontrollable shaking, and a strong desire for sugar.\n\nTo make, follow these instructions:"} Page 5: {"text":"§oPut a few ladles of water to boil.\nSprinkle ground-up dust of a ‘gram’ of cactus green into water.\nAdd a few drops of zawabate nectar.\nAdd a few drops of drilltongue sap.\nGrind several dried shadeleaf leaves – no more than four – and add them to the"} Page 6: {"text":"§omixture.\n\nStir until thick, sludgy texture is achieved and concoction is a deep green.\nPour mixture onto a pan and leave in warm, dry place until all moisture is gone.\nGrind up dried mixture into dust.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"§oWith dreki dust, one can inhale it directly through the nostril for the soonest start of effects. One can also mix it into a drink for easier consumption, though the effects will be delayed. If comfortable, one can smoke it, resulting in a faster"} Page 8: {"text":"§oarrival of effects than when drunk but slower than when inhaled."} Page 9: {"text":"Reykja\n\n§oReykja is intended for recreational usage, specifically for group smoking. It induces light hallucinations, usually no more than flashing colors, sounds that aren’t there, synesthesia, and distorted depth perception. It also puts the user into"} Page 10: {"text":"§oan energetic state, giving them an almost obsessive fascination with anything they focus on for more than a few seconds. These effects last for around four hours. After the effects wear off, the user will experience extreme fatigue, hunger, and a"} Page 11: {"text":"§odryness of the mouth that lasts for around half a day.\n\nTo make, follow these instructions:\nChop head of dried speckled crimson mushroom into tiny bits and put in a bowl.\nGrind \u0027gram\u0027 of cactus green into dust and add to bowl."} Page 12: {"text":"§oPour a few spoonfuls of water onto the dust and mushrooms and mix until mixture is sticky and stuck together.\nFlatten pipeweed leaf and dab crimson-green mixture along central stem of the leaf. Wrap the leaf around the mixture.\nWrap pipeweed wrap in "} Page 13: {"text":"§othin paper and keep it closed using pinewood sap.\nSet in warm-dry place until consumption.\n\nThese cigar wraps can be smoked directly, or they can be cut into pieces and put in the bowl of a pipe. The cigars can alternatively be mounted on candles, "} Page 14: {"text":"§ofilling the room with smoke. The cigars, prior to being wrapped in paper, can be cut into pieces and put into the dough of bread or pastry and consumed through the food, resulting in a slower but just as potent high."} Page 15: {"text":"Sprunga\n\n§oSprunga is still rather confusing to me. I have only done it a few times, for the experience is not nearly as pleasant as with dreki or reykja; or rather, not pleasant in the same ways. Sprunga induces an intense euphoric sensation, coupled"} Page 16: {"text":"§owith an unnatural feeling of lightness, as though one would float away at a gust of wind. The user will also experience extreme energy and excitement, which cannot be quelled until the five to seven-hour inducement is over. Depth perception is virtually"} Page 17: {"text":"§ogone, and the ear is much more sensitive to noise, an effect that continues to plague the user for another day. Dryness of mouth, jitters, and numbness of fingers and toes also accompany the pleasant effects.\n\nTo make, follow these instructions:"} Page 18: {"text":"§oExtract juice of King’s Ivy flower into a glass bottle.\nExtract juice of Mershin fungus into glass bottle.\nClose bottle and shake until contents are mixed.\nLight fire beneath bottle and cook until brown crystals accumulate on bottom of bottle.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§oDrain bottle and remove crystals.\nGrind crystals into fine dust.\n\nThe dust can be inhaled through the nostrils, delivering a quick high. Lighting it afire to smoke or diluting it in a drink will severely dim or completely eradicate the positive effects."} Page 20: {"text":"Speckled Crimson Mushroom\n\n§oThis mushroom I first discovered growing in the storage cavern underneath Ac’Talerah, the fortress of the Arcane Delvers. Overwhelmed with curiosity after being locked inside, I ate a mushroom, experiencing"} Page 21: {"text":"§oa remarkably vivid hallucination as well as a nearly-obsessive fascination with whatever held my attention for more than a few moments. Any potions it is used in will have the same effects. It grows in damp, dark places on stone, and can be recognized"} Page 22: {"text":"§oby its brilliant red coloration dotted with white splotches."} Page 23: {"text":"Mershin Fungus\n\n§oOriginally, I thought this mushroom to be an appendage of the speckled crimson, but it is in fact its own fungus. If consumed, it gives the eater a feeling of extreme lightness and happiness, coupled with an unquenchable energy. However,"} Page 24: {"text":"§oone can hardly concentrate on anything, and the side effects are mentioned in the description of Sprunga. It has a tan head with thick ruffles underneath, and covers cave floors with a squichy, vine-like growth."} Page 25: {"text":"Zawabate\n\n§oMy experiments with this flower’s nectar have been a wonderful experience. It puts users in a hallucinogenic state that detaches perception from the body, if that makes sense. The shaman who introduced it to me called it an “out-of-body”"} Page 26: {"text":"§oexperience. The nectar can be put in tea, which makes taking it quite simple and pleasant. The user must be warned, however; overdosing on this can result in permanent damage to the mind, addling the senses and perception of what is real even when not"} Page 27: {"text":"§ohaving recently consumed the herb. Zawabate can be recognized by its short, curved flowers and tall stalk, both in hues of yellow and green, and grows primarily by desert oases."} Page 28: {"text":"Drilltongue\n§o\nI have determined this to be a lovely addition to my array of recreational dosages. The sap gives the user light hallucinations and dulls the senses, leaving one disoriented and surrounded by visions. Drilltongue resembles a thick tangle of"} Page 29: {"text":"§ogreen roots that grip the stone it grows on tightly. It can be found in mountains and tundras."} Page 30: {"text":"Shadeleaf\n\n§oShadeleaf gives users hallucinations, which is accompanied with heightened emotional sensitivity and a deep sense of calm. The leaves can be smoked, eaten, and boiled into tea, all of which grant users the psychedelic adventure this herb"} Page 31: {"text":"§oprovides. Shadeleaf resembles a common weed, with short leaves and yellow flowers that grow during springtime, and grows primarily in forests. They can be distinguished from other weeds by the popping noise their leaves make that can be heard after"} Page 32: {"text":"§orainstorms, which is caused by an overabundance of water being sent through their thin veins."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: TOTTA: Book I-2 Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist§r\n-----------\n§4Elements of Alchemy§r\n§4 §r\n§oVolume I-2 of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire§r\n--\n§6Earth§r\n--\n§9Water§r\n--\n§7Air§r\n--"} Page 2: {"text":"§lS§rkeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.”"} Page 3: {"text":"But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is required before that question can be answered and in fact,"} Page 4: {"text":"if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon."} Page 5: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 6: {"text":"they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual,"} Page 7: {"text":"may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 8: {"text":"§4§lFire §r§r\n§4§l\u003d\u003d\u003d §r§r\n§4§lThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.§r§r"} Page 9: {"text":"§lW§re will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal."} Page 10: {"text":"Fire can represent rage, anger, hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will,"} Page 11: {"text":"and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another."} Page 12: {"text":"\n Actions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action of burning, consuming, and destroying."} Page 13: {"text":"Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon,"} Page 14: {"text":"but if one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos."} Page 15: {"text":"It is true that Chaos is often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized."} Page 16: {"text":"Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick,"} Page 17: {"text":"two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used."} Page 18: {"text":"The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§6Earth§r\n§6\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§6§r\n§6The Enduring, The Lifegiver, the Fortifying§r"} Page 20: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things,"} Page 21: {"text":"I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth.\nEarth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength,"} Page 22: {"text":"the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance,"} Page 23: {"text":"or strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion."} Page 24: {"text":"Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions,"} Page 25: {"text":"and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders,"} Page 26: {"text":"often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on."} Page 27: {"text":"Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend,"} Page 28: {"text":"and using elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation."} Page 29: {"text":"Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals,"} Page 30: {"text":"for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 31: {"text":"§9Water§r\n§9\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§9§r\n§9The Base, the Purifier, the Healer.§r"} Page 32: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water."} Page 33: {"text":"Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing,"} Page 34: {"text":"liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid,"} Page 35: {"text":"one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 36: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life."} Page 37: {"text":"But one can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic."} Page 38: {"text":"Through oils, one may reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made"} Page 39: {"text":"which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors"} Page 40: {"text":"§7Air§r\n§7\u003d\u003d\u003d§r\n§7§r\n§7The Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.§r"} Page 41: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception,"} Page 42: {"text":"and even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes,"} Page 43: {"text":"the ways in which to represent Air are quite obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion,"} Page 44: {"text":"are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather,"} Page 45: {"text":"which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions centered around this element."} Page 46: {"text":"Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and Air intermingle."} Page 47: {"text":"With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols,"} Page 48: {"text":"the next chapter will explain herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro. Alchemist Author: Jistuma Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§n§lForward:\n\n§rGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities, and traditions.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§n§lChapter I: \n\n§r§cThe Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist: a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first"} Page 3: {"text":"consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\n\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize that it is simply an effort to save you."} Page 4: {"text":"If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what these traits mean, in order of their"} Page 5: {"text":"importance to an Alchemist: Patience. Alchemy, I\u0027m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply"} Page 6: {"text":"waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time it takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital"} Page 7: {"text":"to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 \"parts\":\n\n\u003e7 parts waiting (brewing, waiting for the elembic\u0027s water to boil.)\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\u003e5 parts setting up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n\n\u003e5 parts testing (making sure your potion works.)\n\n\u003e3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)"} Page 9: {"text":"\u003e3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n\n\u003e1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n\n\u003e1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Intellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated"} Page 11: {"text":"and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish. So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication."} Page 12: {"text":"Creativity. Please note that I am writing here to explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in"} Page 13: {"text":"the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more "} Page 14: {"text":"explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This"} Page 15: {"text":"is much more difficult that it may seem... but I shan\u0027t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but rather, an introduction to the science."} Page 16: {"text":"Lastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone who is impulsive and stupid... \u0027overly\u0027 enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience."} Page 17: {"text":"Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of the list instead of the top, is simply because by"} Page 18: {"text":"reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 19: {"text":"§n§lChapter 2:\n\n§r§cThe Life of an Alchemist\n"} Page 20: {"text":"The Lifestyle.\n\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guilds need Alchemists, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the"} Page 21: {"text":"most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them."} Page 22: {"text":"In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one\u0027s options before taking a job. This is not to say that an Alchemist /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choose a life of reclusion and "} Page 23: {"text":"introversion--preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency. As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and"} Page 24: {"text":"wounded. These paths will play large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who creates healing serums as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are"} Page 25: {"text":"of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of a guild. This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing"} Page 26: {"text":"much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however--and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of"} Page 27: {"text":"the science--think of it more as a specialization. I, for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds… even research companies."} Page 28: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 29: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\n\nMany jobs seem to have a set \"morality.\" Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trustworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and is, much like"} Page 30: {"text":"one\u0027s business opportunities dictated by the Alchemist\u0027s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more \"evil\" morality, as they would likely find their work"} Page 31: {"text":"with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a \"good\" morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people. There are not set rules, of course, a healing"} Page 32: {"text":"Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual."} Page 33: {"text":"The Living Conditions of an Alchemist\n\nThis section will be somewhat small, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist\u0027s abode will generally have only one constant: a lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain"} Page 34: {"text":"an Alchemist\u0027s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement… Well… The earth seems to be a bit more resistant to explosions than wooden or cobblestone walls."} Page 35: {"text":"Farewell:\nI thank you, reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: TTOTWA: Book I Author: SapphireShard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist §r\n------------\n§4The Fundamentals of Alchem§ry\n§o §r\n§oVolume I of V§r"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword§r\n§lI§r have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest in the art of alchemy when there are spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion."} Page 2: {"text":"a job than an apothecary’s potion.\nMy response to this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking,"} Page 3: {"text":"one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound,\nshroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell,"} Page 4: {"text":"but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy §r\n---------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange§r:"} Page 6: {"text":"§lA§rs I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought "} Page 7: {"text":"and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking, question.\nThis question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff"} Page 8: {"text":"Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing?"} Page 9: {"text":"The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing."} Page 10: {"text":"As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy."} Page 11: {"text":"Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something "} Page 12: {"text":"Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing.\nKnow that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of what they wish to"} Page 13: {"text":"other representations of what they wish to make."} Page 14: {"text":"For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an -inked out-, a mixture of -inked out-, -inked out-, and a dash of -inked out-. Why would one need these items?"} Page 15: {"text":"The -inked out- provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the -inked out- the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter."} Page 16: {"text":"-inked out-, a -inked out- that grows most often in deserts, is often -inked out- and often associated with -inked out-. This provides an superb symbol for the element of -inked out-. -inked out-, another powerful symbol of -inked out-,"} Page 17: {"text":"mixes well with the crushed -inked out- to produce something truly strong. The-inked out-, an optional portion, is another symbol of -inked out-, albeit both weaker than -inked out- or"} Page 18: {"text":"-inked out- for both a -inked out- and -inked out-’s fire burns far greater than -inked out-.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always."} Page 20: {"text":"One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask?"} Page 21: {"text":"When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchange, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well."} Page 22: {"text":"But when you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required,"} Page 23: {"text":"for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty. This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos."} Page 24: {"text":"This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results,"} Page 25: {"text":"and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 26: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:§r"} Page 27: {"text":"§lN§rovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? ."} Page 28: {"text":"The answer to this is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin."} Page 29: {"text":"This is best provided in a short list of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 30: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep a Calm Dispostion"} Page 31: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about."} Page 32: {"text":"Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 33: {"text":"((OOC Footnote: Due to the constraints of MC books, the Elememts of Alchemy must be made into a seperate book. It is titled \"The Tale of the Travelling Alchemist: Elements of Alchemy\"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alch. Notebook 2 Author: §bilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"The Alchemist\u0027s Notebook"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Part Two"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"The Great Anthos Forests"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Tippin\u0027s Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A purple flower found growing beneath rotting trees and on the sides of hills, Tippin’s Root is one of the more common alchemical regents in the great forests of Anthos."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Characterised by its thick, deep digging roots and yellow spotted skin, this plant is the favourite of ‘healing’ alchemists everywhere, due to its almost uncanny blood coagulating properties. When crushed and made into an"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"oil or balm, the root of the Tippin’s plant is capable of stopping the bleeding of most any wound (Within practicality, of course) in only a few moments. Though limited to only stopping bleeding, not actually healing the wound or cleaning it, as is a top "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"priority in healing, its balm is a must to carry around in case of emergencies. Due to its natural endurance and blood-stopping abilities, it’s a brilliant symbol of Earth to use in Potions of Mending, and can mostly be used in other concoctions needing "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" strength or balance. Another interesting property of Tippin’s Root in its crushed form is an awful, putrid smell; though this can be found useful in situations where someone sleeping or unconscious needs to be woken- unhappily,"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"indeed, but woken all the same. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Night Sap"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A golden sap found seeping out of growths of birch trees; Night Sap is regarded as the most deceptive alchemical regent in any of the four base biomes. Upon consumption, the thick, honey like substance proves to be a "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"powerful sleeping agent- lulling you into a warm slumber only minutes after drinking it. Its taste, though sometimes over exaggerated, is perhaps the most pleasant effect this ingredient will give you; it’s soothing to the throat and calming to the mind,"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"and slows your breathing and heart rate as if you’re now instantly lying in a soft featherbed, ready to sleep. Upon waking, however- Generally two to four hours later- you will soon come to realise that aching pains now plague your body. On most occasions"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"after awaking from Sap Sleep, the unfortunate victim will find themselves too groggy or in too much pain to move- and will be racked with headaches and muscle pains for days after the experience. Apart from the natural effects of Night Sap,"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"an alchemist will find it useful as a symbol of Earth, endurance, and strength, and is commonly used in poisons to give them a good, addictive taste. Consumption is not advised, and harvesting is as easy as collecting "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"the weeping sap in a vial from an affected tree."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Alabaster Leaf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A plant appropriately named for the colour of its foliage, Alabaster Leaf is a fairly common alchemical ingredient found growing around felled trees, in the drier regions of forests. It’s difficult to spot and identify"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"save for its alabaster hue, but is easy enough to grow in a grove once a herbalist gets a sample. If eaten, the plant can be found to be slightly poisonous; having the effect of nausea and throbbing headaches on those unknowing foragers who consume it."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"In brewing potions, Alabaster Leaf is useful as a symbol of Earth and fatigue. Simply cut off the leaves and store them dried or fresh in your satchel to harvest the regent, and later crush them to add to your potions, oils, or balms. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Serpent\u0027s Stalk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"An emerald cluster of reeds usually found thriving among small ponds or beside slow flowing riverbanks, Serpent’s Stalk is an average symbol of Water, and is best used in potions revolving around calmness and relief."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Brews such as the Potion of Mending would indeed find the mild herb as a key ingredient with a more placid representation. When crushed and mixed with water, the plant’s stalks have a somewhat similar effect as the Frost Vine "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"plant; soothing the pain of recent, minor burns when applied directly to the skin. The best way to harvest the plant is by cutting as close to the base as possible, and leaving it to regrow. Crushing the plant and infusing it into a potion\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"base is the best way to get the most concentrated effects of Serpent’s Stalk; and though eating it is not advised, it’s not poisonous in a sense that you would think of with the name it holds."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Flame Tongue Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Found in the more dense parts of forests and groves, this regent is more easily defined by its deep crimson rose like blossom that is most commonly completely covered in a plethora of spines and brambles. Upon touch, Flame Tongue"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"is physically hot, and when administered to wounds it coagulates the blood much like Tippin’s Root does- Though with an almost unbearable burning sensation in addition. Spores are released from the plant’s formidable spikes which cause"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"continuing pain and irritation long after touch, and simply refuse to be washed off- though a mixture of Serpent’s Stalk or Frost Vine will relieve your affected skin and wash off the spores quite easily. The most potent parts of the herb would be"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"the roots; being known as a somewhat competent symbol of Fire for potions involving power, pain, or torment. Harvesting the plant must be done with gloves and heavy clothing, as many would-be-alchemists find out the hard way. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Uprooting the whole plant and keeping it in a leather pouch is the best way to transport it back to storage, as even though the spines aren’t as potent as the roots, they are sometimes useful in the more mild types of poisons. "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Additional Entries"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Miner\u0027s Helmet"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A cave dwelling mushroom found all around the continent of Anthos, Miner’s Helmet is a large, abundant fungi preferring to live down deeper in cave systems than herbalists"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"would wish to go. Somewhat weak as a symbol of Earth, this subterranean growth is still useful in brewing for its use in potions needing resilience, strength, and poison. The plant is poisonous if consumed without proper processing;"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"undetectable save for in the first few minutes in which the victim will be plagued by a series of violent twitches, the mushroom will stop your nervous system in only a matter of hours. The top of the mushroom is covered in a fine, but deadly toxic slime,"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"which must be used in poisons only. Harvesting this plant should be done with upmost care; with gloves, a mouth covering, and a safe, sealed container. When preparing the fungi for brewing, make sure to properly wash and boil the "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"meat of the plant for about fifteen minutes, as this should remove any of the more deadly parts of the plant while keeping the head safe and pure for potion making. Crush and infuse the pulp into your base, and filter"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"filter it out later, as is common procedure for mushrooms and roots. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poisons Author: Teerz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Posions\n\nPlant name\n\nPart\n\nSymptoms"} Page 1: {"text":"Hyacinth\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 2: {"text":"Narcissus\n\nBulb\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 3: {"text":"Daffodil\n\nBulbs\n\nNausea, vomiting, diarrhea. May be fatal."} Page 4: {"text":"Oleander\n\nLeaves, branches\n\nExtremely poisonous. Affects the heart, produces severe digestive upset and has caused death."} Page 5: {"text":"Dieffenbachia \n\nAll parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 6: {"text":"Elephant Ear\n\nAll Parts\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 7: {"text":"Rosary Pea\n\nSeeds\n\nFatal. A single Rosary Pea seed has caused death. "} Page 8: {"text":"Castor Bean\n\nSeeds\n\nOne or two Castor Bean seeds are near the lethal dose for adults."} Page 9: {"text":"Larkspur\n\nYoung plant, seeds\n\nDigestive upset, nervous excitement, depression. May be fatal."} Page 10: {"text":"Monkshood\n\nFleshy roots\n\nDigestive upset and nervous excitement."} Page 11: {"text":"Autumn Crocus\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 12: {"text":"Star of Bethlehem\n\nBulbs\n\nVomiting and nervous excitement."} Page 13: {"text":"Lily-of-the-Valley\n\nLeaves, flowers\n\nIrregular heart beat and pulse, usually accompanied by digestive upset and mental confusion."} Page 14: {"text":"Iris\n\nUnderground stems\n\nSevere-but not usually serious-digestive upset."} Page 15: {"text":"Foxglove\n\nLeaves\n\nLarge amounts cause dangerously irregular heartbeat and pulse, usually digestive upset and mental confusion. May be fatal."} Page 16: {"text":"Bleeding Heart\n\nFoliage, roots\n\nMay be poisonous in large amounts. Has proved fatal to cattle."} Page 17: {"text":"Rhubarb\n\nLeaf Blade\n\nFatal. Large amounts of raw or cooked leaves can cause convulsions, coma, followed rapidly by death."} Page 18: {"text":"Daphne\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. A few berries can kill a child."} Page 19: {"text":"Wisteria\n\nSeeds, pods\n\nMild to severe digestive upset. Many children are poisoned by this plant."} Page 20: {"text":"Golden Chain\n\nBean-like capsules in which the seeds are suspended\n\nSevere poisoning. Excitement, staggering, convulsions and coma. May be fatal."} Page 21: {"text":"Laurels\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 22: {"text":"Rhododendrons\n\nAll Parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma."} Page 23: {"text":"Azaleas\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Produces nausea and vomiting, depression, difficult breathing, prostration and coma.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Jasmine\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 25: {"text":"Lantana Camara \n\nGreen berries\n\nFatal. Affects lungs, kidneys, heart and nervous system."} Page 26: {"text":"Yew\n\nBerries, foliage\n\nFatal. Foliage more toxic than berries. Death is usually sudden without warning symptoms."} Page 27: {"text":"Wild and cultivated cherries\n\nTwigs, foliage\n\nFatal. Gasping, excitement and prostration are common symptoms."} Page 28: {"text":"Oaks\n\nFoliage, acorns\n\nSymptoms appear only after several days or weeks. Takes a large amount for poisoning."} Page 29: {"text":"Elderberry\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nChildren have been poisoned by using pieces of the pithy stems for blowguns. Nausea and digestive upset."} Page 30: {"text":"Black Locust\n\nBark, sprouts, foliage\n\nChildren have suffered nausea, weakness and depression after chewing the bark and seeds."} Page 31: {"text":"Jack-in-the-Pulpit\n\nAll parts, especially roots\n\nIntense burning and irritation of the mouth and tongue. Death can occur if base of the tongue swells enough to block the air passage of the throat."} Page 32: {"text":"Moonseed\n\nBerries\n\nBlue, purple color, resembling wild grapes. May be fatal.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Mayapple\n\nApple, foliage, roots\n\n Children often eat the apple with no ill effects, but several apples may cause diarrhea."} Page 34: {"text":"Mistletoe\n\nBerries\n\nFatal. Both children and adults have died from eating the berries.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Water Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Violent and painful convulsions. A number of people have died from hemlock."} Page 36: {"text":"Buttercups\n\nAll parts\n\nIrritant juices may severely injure the digestive system."} Page 37: {"text":"Nightshade\n\nAll parts, especially the unripened berry\n\nFatal. Intense digestive disturbance and nervous symptoms."} Page 38: {"text":"Poison Hemlock\n\nAll parts\n\nFatal. Resembles a large wild carrot.\n\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Thorn Apple\n\nAll parts\n\nAbnormal thirst, distorted sight, delirium, incoherence and coma. Common cause of poisoning. Has proved fatal."} Page 40: {"text":" Lords-and-Ladies\n\nAll parts\n\nBurning and swelling of the lips, mouth, tongue, and throat. Skin irritation after contact with root juices. Stomach pains, dizziness, and cramping after ingestion of berries."} Page 41: {"text":"Blood lily\n\nBulbs\n\nSalivation, nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 42: {"text":"Blue Lily\n\nPlant sap in leaves.\n\nIrritation of skin and eyes from cell sap. Irritation and ulceration of mouth if ingested."} Page 43: {"text":"Bottlebrush buckeye\n\nSeeds\n\nMuscle weakness and paralysis, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, depression, paralysis, and stupor. Possible Death."} Page 44: {"text":"Burning bush\n\nAll Parts\n\nVomiting, diarrhea, weakness, chills, coma, and convulsions."} Page 45: {"text":"Leucothoe\n\nLeaves and nectar from flowers.\n\nSalivation and nasal discharge, sweating, tingling sensation, headache, depression, weakness, abdominal pain, nausea and vomiting, diarrhea, possible death."} Page 46: {"text":"Chlorine Lepidella\n\nMushroom \n \nNausea, vomiting, dizziness, abdominal pains, etc. Symptoms occur 30 minutes to several hours after ingesting. Possible death."} Page 47: {"text":"Ground cherry\n\nUnripe berries and leaves.\n\nStomach pain, lowered temperature, dilated pupils, vomiting, diarrhea, circulatory and respiratory depression, loss of sensation; may be fatal."} Page 48: {"text":"Trumpet flower\n\nLeaves and flowers\n\nHeadache, incoordination, excitability, stomach pain, lowered temperature, respiratory depression; may be fatal."} Page 49: {"text":"Celandine\n\nRoots\n\nNausea, vomiting, bloody diarrhea, numbness, fainting, and coma. Possibly death."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lean (Alchemic) Author: §bGrim'aeldus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The origins of Lean or more commonly known as Purple Drink (Purple Drank if you’re of Southeron dialect) precede man himself according to the legend of Lawrence Lean. "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Back in the First Era a would-be herbalist was delving far into the reaches of Aegis looking to change the face of the herbal game forever. It was after thirty years of searching that his thirst was quenched, he had discovered the Chrono root."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"It glowed when he unearthed it on accident on a hot day in the wastes. Shocking and magnificent he gently uncovered it without severing it from its host. A perfect extraction was followed by mass excavation. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Before too long Lawrence Lean had a nice stockpile of Chrono and made preparations to head back to the heartland of Aegis to share his findings."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon a relatively short trip back to his lab the herb fiend got to work. Mashing, grinding, and boiling Lean went wild trying to find a use for his life’s work."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"It was in a workplace rage that he discovered the Chrono root actually grew out of root form and created a dense bush of sweetly scented buds and flowers."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"When a mature plant’s roots are grinded and boiled in cheesecloth Lawrence Lean found himself with a powerful elixir. It’s effects are known to slow down perceived time in the user’s mind and induce an intense warped effect about the user."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"When dried out the buds made for great pipe tobacco substitute. Chrono’s use as a smokable remedy has recently been made famous by Hansetians, notably avid Chrono user the late Darius “Lion”."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Lawrence Lean proclaims his elixir Lean to be the key to immortality. It has been described as a mixture that looks like the deep heavens in color and enthralling nature when staring directly into a fresh mug of Lean."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"After Note:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Texts recovered from a Human library prior to it\u0027s closure. Original texts indicate the author was one Lion III of the Holy Oren Empire from the era of Asulon."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alch. Notebook 1 Author: §bilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Alchemist\u0027s Notebook§r\n\n§oForeword§r\nThe Realm of Anthos is filled with all types of herbs, creatures and phenomena to which are the delight of the many alchemists which fill it. Swamps and plains; hills and deserts can be found"} Page 1: {"text":"all around the continent, and in each of them a plethora of regents await to be found. With that being said and done, I welcome you, reader; to the Alchemist’s Notebook on each (though not every) of these very regents in their corresponding habitats."} Page 2: {"text":"§o§lThe Southern Desert§r\n\n§oGoblin\u0027s Ivy§r \nKnown for its hardiness and abundance, Goblin’s Ivy covers dunes, caves, buildings and trees seemingly without preference or deterrence of any of the nearby "} Page 3: {"text":"inhabitants. The sludgy, Orc-Hide hue that colours the vine is, to be blunt, abhorrent, and its lack of appeal is only increased by its near uselessness in alchemy. With that being said, though, every regent has its function, and"} Page 4: {"text":"Goblin’s Ivy’s would be as an obvious of symbol Earth, resilience, and life. It can be used somewhat effectively in Stoneskin Potions, Potions of Fortitude, and even Potions of Strength. It’s been seen to have been used in poisons too, strangely,"} Page 5: {"text":"though any such are useless in practicality and cause no more than mild nausea. Finding it isn’t a challenge, even in the vast expanse of the Badlands, and harvesting it is done simply enough by cutting off a length of the vine with a machete or any "} Page 6: {"text":"similar knife, and keeping it in your satchel with all the other regents you have collected. When used in potions it can be extracted into water through boiling, or crushed finely in a mortar and pestle, though the second is advised in lards and oils."} Page 7: {"text":"§oBlood Lotus§r\nWith a blood like colouring and a blood like taste, the aptly named Blood Lotus is a desert crawler considered to be a valuable regent when traversing the dunes in search of a symbol of Fire. It’s widely accepted that heat and"} Page 8: {"text":"strength are the two main things the plant represents in alchemy, and can be used in many potions in need of a more (And I use this lightly) calm portrayal of fire. It has been said that Blood Lotus can be brewed into an invigorating ale, or"} Page 9: {"text":"or even eaten crushed as a nutritional spice, and is commonly fed to people weak with sickness to help keep up their strength. It can be easily found in the mouths of caves and caverns and harvested by bottling the"} Page 10: {"text":"plant and keeping it alive until use. It wilts and becomes useless quickly; as is the tendency for flame-related flora. "} Page 11: {"text":"§o§lThe Northern Icelands§r\n\n§oFrost Vine§r\nFound in the deepest cold of the North, it is only natural that Frost Vine be known as a symbol of Water- But more importantly so of ice, calmness and release. It blends"} Page 12: {"text":"well into its chilly landscape with a light blue, and almost grey skin, and would seem to prefer to live in the shade of a tree, sheltered from the North gales. It can be used well in Oils of Frost and Potions of Mending, as one of its more"} Page 13: {"text":"useful attributes is a handy numbing agent that can be observed simply by a few minutes touch. After being crushed and extracted into water it becomes more potent, and is as quick and powerful at numbing as any alchemist or healer would need it to be."} Page 14: {"text":"Harvesting can be done by bottling the vines and perhaps keeping them cold, and it should be said that growing Frost Vine away from the North or any other cold ecosystem is nearly impossible due to its fragile nature."} Page 15: {"text":"§oElrow Berries§r\nA strange plant to say the least, Elrow berries are one of the only symbols of Fire that can be grown naturally in cold climates such as the North. One would seem to ask why when first told this fact, though by only a simple "} Page 16: {"text":"taste of the Devils of the North would they find out. Similar to chilli’s in nature, the berries burn the eater’s tastebuds and dry his throat nigh instantly upon consumption; leaving you craving for water or some other release from the aching Elrow"} Page 17: {"text":"Berries bring. A mouth full of snow is a common enough cure for ‘berry burn’, and any nearby Frost Vine or Serpent’s Stalk would work just as well in the case of any snowless expanse. It can be used in potions and poisons alike as a symbol of"} Page 18: {"text":"power, anger and destruction, as that is simply what follows after eating the Berries of Elrow. They can be harvested without worry from any bush found in a cranny in a rock up North, though tend to lose some potency once dried. "} Page 19: {"text":"To dry and crush the berries is the best way to use them in a potion, though ample warnings should be given for any ignorant lab assistants; as even after processing they possess the same spice as they would naturally."} Page 20: {"text":"§oElf\u0027s Hair§r\nAs rare as any growable regent can get, and as hard to spot as a Signus in a snowstorm, the Elf’s Hair Vine may only be seen once or twice in a whole year of searching, as many Alchemists find out to their dismay. "} Page 21: {"text":"Found atop mountains or hanging precariously over cavern edges, these wisps of vine and blossom are rivalled only in their potency by their beauty. The petals of the plant are of a soft, creamy white, and are indeed the most useful part"} Page 22: {"text":"of the plant- In an alchemical sense, at the least. They hang loosely off the vine they grow on, and with any strong gust of wind are blown off and away; drifting over the air to populate some sparse piece of land far away."} Page 23: {"text":"It is undeniable that Elf’s Hair is a symbol of Air, speed, and grace, and it has been said that it an essential in any potent Potion of Swiftness. To harvest it one must be very careful- a stray bump could mean losing your rarity to the winds. "} Page 24: {"text":". It is the petals and the nectar that are most potent part of the plant, so plucking the whole blossom would be the simplest and easiest way. The nectar can be infused slowly with a potion, drop by drop, and the petals crushed; which is the most "} Page 25: {"text":"unfortunate part of using this regent. Commonly, after the blossoms have been used, the vines wilt, die, and succumb to the winter winds."} Page 26: {"text":"§o§lThe Midland Marshes§r\n\n§oDwarven Pumpkin§r \nAs swampy a plant as one could rightly get, Dwarven Pumpkin is a valuable symbol of Fire, power, and destruction. It can be easily spotted amongst the swamps and bogs by the murky orange"} Page 27: {"text":"leaves that surround it; these being the main part of the plant you will want to use- and the brighter, the more potent, in this case. It’s usually found basking in sunlight in a rare clearing in the Marshes, which indeed is a great need of most"} Page 28: {"text":"herbs representing fire. Though commonly used for its potency in potions revolving entirely around fire, Dwarven Pumpkin also has a use in many other potions such as ones of fortitude, in which its representation of power grants a concentration"} Page 29: {"text":"boost to your armour-for-your-armour. Harvesting it is done by pruning off the leaves of brightest orange, and keeping them uncrushed in your satchel. They should be used soon after harvesting, in potions, by crushing them"} Page 30: {"text":"thoroughly and pouring the juice slowly into your concoction. It’s not a naturally toxic plant- but neither is it particularly pleasant to eat; with a bitter, clinging aftertaste. "} Page 31: {"text":"§oSaffvil§r\nThis plant, looking more like some clump of dilapidated weed-grass than a useful ingredient, is one of the few regents in the Marshes which is more repugnant to harvest than Mandragora. Found among the rotting "} Page 32: {"text":"carcasses of recently deceased swamp beasts, or sprouting from beneath decomposing mushrooms, Saffvil is a vile floral parasite and decomposer with a very handy use in potions needing a strong symbol of Earth, resilience, and decay."} Page 33: {"text":"Poisons are the strong suite of this lacklustre herb; it has long been known to be a critical component in some of the more deadly brews, and indeed induces a blood clotting effect in most potions it is used in- though this can be remidied by including "} Page 34: {"text":"the nectar of the swamp blossom plant in your concoction, or any other strong symbol of air and speed. Harvesting it can be done by a simple uprooting of the whole, grassy mound, and washing it clean of any contaminations,"} Page 35: {"text":"to avoid impure potions (the bane of any alchemist intent on keeping their eyebrows). The easiest way Saffvil can be used in potions is to infuse it by a process similar to tea making. "} Page 36: {"text":"Leave the regent in a pouch soaking in your base ingredient until most of the plant has lost its colour, and dispose of it afterwards."} Page 37: {"text":"§oSwamp Blossom§r \nFound growing in the crowded treetops above the Midland Marshes, this purple stemmed perennial produces strange, transparent nectar known well for its interesting properties, and its use as a symbol of Air, speed, and motion. "} Page 38: {"text":"The liquid will not diffuse into water in great quantities without great heat and effort, and seems to refuse to behave as anything aqueous should. It glides across skin, and most any other surface it comes into contact with, and only"} Page 39: {"text":"seems to be interested in sticking to itself- Quite the opposite of water, in fact. Growing naturally on the branches of high-reaching swamp trees, Swamp Blossom can be spotted by its curved purple-green petals and the previously mentioned"} Page 40: {"text":"burly, mauve-hued stem. Swiftness Potions and Potions of Mending are what this plant is of most use in, as both require a powerful symbol for speed. To harvest this plant this plant is difficult- One must wait for first the plant to be producing its"} Page 41: {"text":"nectar, before slowly letting it collect it a water skin, or a vial. Consumption is practically harmless, though not advised- As Swamp Blossom is much more valuable as an alchemical regent than it is a barely nutritional, foul tasting pallet cleanser. "} Page 42: {"text":"§oMandragora§r\nOne of the more deadly plants inhabiting the swamps of Anthos, Mandragora is quite the prize of any herbalist; and is rather impressive on display. In several stages of its lifecycle, this parsnip shaped fungi releases toxic spores "} Page 43: {"text":"with a hallucinogenic and eventually fatal effect on most creatures when inhaled. The meat of this plant is the most useful in potions involving clarity and regeneration, and is a somewhat strong symbol of Water when properly harvested."} Page 44: {"text":"The plant’s brown coloured leaves can be used in soups, brews, or a rather nice tea- Though all have a chance of fatality or intoxication if boiled or cooked incorrectly. Harvesting this plant, as would be expected,"} Page 45: {"text":"is nigh impossible for any unknowing alchemist; two to three weeks after the Mandragora’s spores are released is the safe time to harvest, eat, and use it in potions. This can be done by simply uprooting the whole thing, and separating the leaves and"} Page 46: {"text":"‘meat’ later on at your alchemical workstation. The best way to brew Mandragora into a potion is to grind it up with a Mortar and Pestle, sprinkle it through your base, and later filter out the chunks. "} Page 47: {"text":"Part One Complete.\nSee The Alchemist\u0027s Notebook Part Two for Regents in the Great Anthos Forests, and Additional Entries."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: History of Magic Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Transcribed on Sabet, 21st of Snows Maiden, 1304. Scribed by Arch Mage Bell, from the words of the Arcane Mage, Slayer"} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in he Void the world of"} Page 2: {"text":"Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined some of his divine power, raw and"} Page 3: {"text":"unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. The power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilized by man to be a test, a test of greed and power.\nThe power was entwined into the very\n"} Page 4: {"text":"fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power channeled through the individual it scanned their soul, and was therefore "} Page 5: {"text":"manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spead of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing. Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone,"} Page 6: {"text":"hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Noble races came from their allegiance: The Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous. The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"But the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis. It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to the Void by the ancients. This sent his "} Page 8: {"text":"minions back whence they came, and a barrier was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world… But it was not to"} Page 9: {"text":"last. The power of Iblees was great, even in the Void, and he worked at unraveling the barrier between the worlds… Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis. Although this time there was little hope"} Page 10: {"text":"for salvation…\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead, the magic once lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world. The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat"} Page 11: {"text":"unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man. Those with the power of foresight could see \n"} Page 12: {"text":"ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other to darkness… They could only hope with this new found power that the right decision would be made…"} Page 13: {"text":"The History of Magic\n\nRewritten by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: ~Wind Evocation~ Author: §bLincia Lyn'lyr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~Wind Evocation~\n By: Lincia Lyn\u0027lyr\n \n Index\n-Description\n-Basics\n-Mixing of Spells\n-Respects"} Page 1: {"text":" ~Description~\nWind evocation is the summoning of and conducting of wind, noted from the name. Wind may be conducted into currents, condensed forms, or even different temperatures. Wind evocation tends to be made of currents that can be as"} Page 2: {"text":"strong as someone blowing on another\u0027s hair or as strong as whirlwind winds that could knock someone in full iron armor back! It is seen more as a supportive evocation rather than combative but it may be used for either or even for pleasure oftasks."} Page 3: {"text":" ~Basics~\n Wind evocation includes different kinds of wind currents, strengths, navigation, and temperatures, which is the most difficult. Wind also may fluctuate in various ways against different substances so experiments should be in "} Page 4: {"text":"order to find out what is effective; one against a full suit of iron armor must be a lot stronger while one against a leaf to knock it off a branch would be a lot softer and carrying it in the current for a prolonged period would need to be a gentle "} Page 5: {"text":"current to prevent from the leaf falling to the ground. \n\n-Currents\n\nThere are different flowing patters that each current has one. One directed at a certain target would need to be straighter and thinner to focus strength. Another against a wide array of"} Page 6: {"text":"targets would need to be a lot wider and thinned out in height to maintain enough mana to conduct it. Another current for my tasks purposes of cleaning say a path needs to be curling in the ends of each strip of air flow to knock up and away items in the"} Page 7: {"text":"area. Lastly, wind currents may have more of a zig pattern to cover more space but that is much more complex. \n \n-Strengths\n\nWind currents have different strengths as well in which this would be observed when mainly studying the element in"} Page 8: {"text":"nature. Rough and strong wind is usually designated for a certain target, an enemy as an example, that requires more mana and usually more concentration for even one of getting near mastering it. Gentle and light flowing winds need to be kept to the "} Page 9: {"text":"aspects of using it for pleasure or starting a larger and more powerful wind. In combat, the most useful thing a soft wind would do is affect the things within the envrionment to your advantage; a fire wanting to be spread to a close and particular "} Page 10: {"text":"target or starting a regular fire to supply it with oxygen which the spell would only last while being supplied with mana.\n\n-Navigation\n\nWind can be seen in our daily life for multiple purposes with each having a specifc shape. Whirlwinds are curved to "} Page 11: {"text":"give it its form and concentration of power in the eye. More specifc bends and curves in wind that are more abrupt must be studied by the evoker at a higher level of training. As if twirling a thin sheet of silk in air, wind currents may curl and twirl in"} Page 12: {"text":"many beautiful ways yet they have affect on conditions of each. Directing a current higher into the sky and suddenly down would increase the power of it and impact on anything hit. Lastly, wind currents are not seen usually in bending at sharp angles "} Page 13: {"text":"like ones of a traingle or square but in curves, whether they may be close cut or wide, like a circle has. As another mental note when altering it, try to move your body with the direction wanted as in hand/arm motions to simulate as if you are one with "} Page 14: {"text":"it and simulate future movement of it.\n\n-Temperature\n\nLike a winter\u0027s cool breeze or a mid summer\u0027s air current, flowing air may have a temperature different than neutral that is due to outside details like climate or environment. In this case however, "} Page 15: {"text":"the evoker must study this natural occurence in nature to be able to comprehend how to do this method. The temperature displayed of evoked air when forced on an object in this realm will only stay on it with mana being put into the spell of wind; this is"} Page 16: {"text":"may be untrue in the case of holding the cold or heated air for a prolonged period on the item. Also, air currents controlled by the mage, with mana flow, are only affected by the mage so its temperature is not altered by the outside environment. This is "} Page 17: {"text":"the most demanding and strenuous thing to learn in this art as well so this section is dedicated to ending the training/dabbling in your own unique spells!"} Page 18: {"text":" ~Mixing of Spells~\nAs many mages know, conjuring two evocations or different spells of any branch is energy consuming and usually more difficult summon. With wind evocation, any spells combined with it usually are smaller and more condensed like "} Page 19: {"text":"rock bits, ice shards, or embers of fire. And going at faster speeds in currents when having both evoked may either enhance the other spell or even counter it. Fire within a wind current that is too powerful could completely blow it out while small "} Page 20: {"text":"rocks would become very deadly pieces of hardened grains that could either break tissue on contact or a certain material. "} Page 21: {"text":" ~Respects~\n I, Lincia, have been sparked to write this book for my good friend and love Laureh\u0027thill. This is specially made for him, knowledge of pure Mali\u0027aheral, Mages Guild, \u0026 anyone wise enough. Should anyone be holding a."} Page 22: {"text":"copy without consent of one of the previous including me, should be reported to me or hand in the book to one of the rightful owners. Lastly, I thank Bernabus for working with me in Abresi, New Malinor, and the Conclave to perfect my mastering of this "} Page 23: {"text":"powerful art and I only wish him the best respects. Enjoy this tome and hold it well to your progression!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Liches. Author: §bJakir Axem Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[ In eloquent writing the word Liches, is spelled out on the front cover of the book. The words striking and glowing a faint golden. Under it are the words. By Jakir Axem. It seems the writing glows brighter as you get closer to it. Inviting you in.]"} Page 1: {"text":"[What seems to be a man shrouded in black, and clad in a dark robe. Staring out at you, watching from under his hood. The hands of the man seem to be skeletal and he is flanked by two undead zombie like figures. The words under it.] \"A Lich.\""} Page 2: {"text":"[For the rest of the book, the writing seems to return to normal black ink, with less time spent on the style of writing to help the reader to clearly see the writing and understand the lessons in the tome.]"} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter one: Introduction.\n\nFor many years Liches have roamed the earth, we do not know where they first come from. But we do know they have been around for a very long time. I myself have killed a few, but they are not to be taken lightly."} Page 4: {"text":"I was gifted with the power of gods, many who read this will not be, so I decided to make this guide so you may be able to fight them without the help of others. In this book you will find the information one might need as well as my own personal."} Page 5: {"text":"experience with these dark beings so you may better survive the next encounter you may have with them. It will only have the basic knowledge for we do not know it all, and do not wish others to try to copy in their dark arts."} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter two: The Lich.\n\nThe Lich is a creature made of dark magic, usually necromancy. At first they were thought to of come from the dark power of Iblees. This is true, but those Liches are long passed, today Liches are made "} Page 7: {"text":"from necromancy and many a necromancer has tried to transcend into Lichdom. But you may wonder why there is not hundreds running around. It’s because the process is deadly and requires a lot of time and effort, and also the knowledge "} Page 8: {"text":"on creation which has been lost to most. They use the power of necromancy to move a large portion of their life-force into an object referred to as a phylactery, this is their power supply, for it connects directly to the Lich in question. "} Page 9: {"text":"The only problem being it could be hidden anywhere, so the permanent death of a Lich is unlikely but it also has a time it can live, due to the removal of life-force and the tether. The Lich will die in the end and it can’t stop it."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter three: Combat.\n\nAs undead creatures, the main weakness of a Lich is gold. Gold is the bane of all known undead and as such. One should use golden weaponry over all else. Liches are unable to use necromancy due "} Page 11: {"text":"to the lost of most of their life-force and are also unable to access voidal or divine magic. But they are strong and smart. Bound to the will of the necromancer that created them but also free to do as they please otherwise. "} Page 12: {"text":"They know fear and they will target the most dangerous person first. I myself have killed only a few, and they all have tried to kill me first. Only by me being ready was I able to stop them killing me and becoming their next victim. "} Page 13: {"text":"A few Liches are known for ranged weapons. Due to the lack of magic they use alchemy and bows. They are the cause of the Fringe Plague for it attacked me directly with a stronger version of the plague I was only just able to bat away in time. "} Page 14: {"text":"Some even wear armour, but they are made of bone and dead skin, so non golden or divine weapons are almost useless when fighting them. So be careful when facing them, they are not something one should take lightly and even more so if you are alone."} Page 15: {"text":"Chapter four: Personal experience \n\nI am a user of divine magic, and as such I have had to face them at their most deadly and worse. They tend to enlist the help of necromancers for extra help. As such I have "} Page 16: {"text":"I have had to fight the beasts of the necromancers and Liches. One being a monster made of young Mali children sewn together and made alive again with the vile magics. The lich that caused the Fringe Plague "} Page 17: {"text":"I had to remove after it infected most of Alras killing many and infecting many others. To which I had to remove the plague from. They are deadly creatures and some of the worst beings you can find, I hope you "} Page 18: {"text":"never have to use the information found within this tome, for it is a true horror what these dark beasts will do to those who mealy get in it’s way, or if it feels like having fun."} Page 19: {"text":"Epilogue: \n\nI Jakir Axem made this book to help others in fighting Liches, this book will no doubt be one of many, you can tell it is of my own design by the cover. . If it does not glow, then the book is just a copy. "} Page 20: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time and reading this tome, I hope it helps you should the worse come to pass, and I hope that you never have to use it. This is part of the collection I shall be making on this subject, "} Page 21: {"text":"ranging from as many dark beings I have come to fight, and find within the world. Thank you once again, and if we do meet out in the world, understand that what I do, I did by choice, and that even if you do face these things"} Page 22: {"text":", you can move on and you are not alone.\n\n[Once again the fancy writing returns, the small signature of Jakir Axem written in golden glowing ink pulsing lightly at the end of the book.]\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: UA Vol. I Author: §bLuthon Leyu'ilum Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Unearthed Arcana, Vol. I\n\nThe Void\n\nBy Luthon Leyu\u0027ilum\n-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-\n\n\"The Void is nothing, yet everything. Like our imagination, it may be dull and empty; or it can be full and colorful.\"\n-Arcane Proverb"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter One: Existance\n\nThe Void is an empty plane of existance where things may be created with the use of ones imagination and willpower.\n\nThe Void, as a whole, is a plane where nothing exists unless a mage wills it into existance."} Page 2: {"text":"For one to connect to the void a basic line of communication must be established. This line of communication is generally gained through meditation and rigorous mental practice.\n\nDue to the difficult nature of sustaining this line of communication,"} Page 3: {"text":"novice mages can have their connection severed even by minor distractions such as loud noises, sudden changes in temperature, stray thoughts, bright flashes of light, strong smells, etc.\n\nThey may otherwise sustain their connection until drained of mana,"} Page 4: {"text":"which we will move onto in volume two, causing the mage to suffer greatly and, in some cases, die.\n\nMasterful mages, however, are capable of holding their focus throughout various condition, usually only suffering a loss of connection when struck or shot."} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter Two: The Effects\n\nConnecting to the void, as mentioned in chapter one, is a long and arduous process. Channeling voidal energy is well known to have averse effects to the healh of the mage doing so.\n\nThese effects include, but are not entirely"} Page 6: {"text":"limited to as follows.\n\nWeakness: The issue that affects every mage is that of physical weakness. This flaw manifests in both the musculature and immune system of the mage, eating away at muscle tissue and causing a higher rate of disease and infection."} Page 7: {"text":"It is for this reason that mages do not wear armor, a suit of heavy plate or leather adds additional physical exertion to the mental exertion of casting a spell, resulting in either the failure of the arcane spell, or the exaustion of the user to a point"} Page 8: {"text":"of unconciousness. This also loans somewhat to ones degredation of martial skill, using a blade or bow is difficult. To compound this with the weakness posed by being a mage causes the task of achieving a master level in martial skill to be impossible."} Page 9: {"text":"It is hypothesized that this phenomenon is due to the daemon Iblees, who resides within the void. For the mages life energy and power must go somewhere, and to absorb the inherent life and mana of the sentient races into himself is his goal."} Page 10: {"text":"Another hypothesis is that some energy is lost in the midst of the communication between the mage and The Void. This implies that some of the mana the mage uses to illusion, evoke, conjure, or alter is never returned to the material plane. A scary idea."} Page 11: {"text":"The third, and final, hypothesis presented in this volume is the idea that The Void is simply not meant to be interacted with naturally.\n\nThis idea implies that The Void\u0027s energy is poisonous or draining, and that its use simply taints the body."} Page 12: {"text":"Frailty: This is an extremely common fault in mages. Their pain tolerance and fortitude is dramatically less than the average of their race and sub-race.\n\nBone is more easily broken in mages than it is in commoners or other combatants, and their blood"} Page 13: {"text":"does not clot as quickly, resulting in more blood loss per wound. This is why mages do not participate in combat, or leave the confines of their homes or respective towers often. A vicious cycle considering this usually prompts mages to excersize less, "} Page 14: {"text":"and thus become more weak than The Void would normally cause.\n\nThe theories for frailty remain the same as the theories for weakness."} Page 15: {"text":"Chapter Three: Connection\n\nTo connect to The Void is no easy task. As mentioned in chapter one and two. The process is that of complete control of ones own mind through the sheer power of will. \n\nTo re-iterate the proverb mentioned on the cover of\nthis"} Page 16: {"text":"volume \"The Void is nothing, yet everything.\"\n\nIt is impossible to focus on everything at once, and thus mages have taken to focusing on nothing at all. This is how they envision the void and connect to it.\n\nFocusing on nothing is no easy task, however."} Page 17: {"text":"There is no way to teach connection to the void, only to guide students through the proper form of meditation.\n\nStudents seeking to connect to the void should find a quiet and isolated spot that is both comfortable and of average temperature."} Page 18: {"text":"From there the student should sit, this makes it easier to focus, as ones legs will likely tire during meditation.\n\nThe student must then clear his or her mind completely of any thought or feeling. This is by far the most difficult part of the process."} Page 19: {"text":"To do so successfully, you must hone your will. How will is strengthened varies from individual to individual, but know this; it will not be an easy process.\n\nOnce connected, you will experience extreme pain. Many faint, and many die.\n\n-End Vol. I"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: UA Vol. II Author: §bLuthon Leyu'ilum Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Unearthed Arcana Vol. II\n\nMana\n\nBy Luthon Leyu\u0027ilum\n-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-\n\n\"If spells were precious ore, buried deeply beneath the earth, mana would be the pickaxe with which they are brought to the surface.\"\n-Arcane Proverb"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter One: Mana\n\nWhen a mage is connected to The Void, he or she may create whatever they like within it. However, to draw a spell into the world or to apply it to someone or something, a mage must use mana."} Page 2: {"text":"Mana is as invisible as the air; it flows through our world like floating streams, and is a part of every living thing.\n\nMages, counting themselves among the living, have learned to use mana to draw from The Void.\n\nBy giving the energy of life, one can"} Page 3: {"text":"work thaumaturgic wonders in the material plane; altering reality to suit their wishes.\n\nThough mana in this world is bountiful, you cannot manipulate the various lines of mana residing in the world or in creatures around you.\nOnes personal mana is,"} Page 4: {"text":"as mentioned in the proverb, much like a tool. The tool has its limits before it crumbles and becomes useless. The primary difference is that this tool is a part of you, an extension of yourself; and in breaking it you become fatigued.\n\nThe overuse of"} Page 5: {"text":"mana is a common theme among novices, who do not understand how to conserve or gauge their energy. In rare cases, even master mages push themselves beyond their normal capabilities, resulting in an exceptionally powerful spell followed by unconciousness"} Page 6: {"text":"or, in rare cases, death.\n\nEverything on the material plane naturally creates mana while growing or resting, including mages. Fostering ones health while learning or practicing magic will cause ones mana pool, covered in chapter two, to regenerate far "} Page 7: {"text":"more quickly than one who does not. However, where does the expended mana go?\nThis leads us to two different prophecies, constantly at ends with eachother.\n\nThe Flowing Waters:\n\nThe flowing waters dictates that, in using mana, you expend it into the"} Page 8: {"text":"universe, thereby adding to the amount of magic housed within the material plane.\n\nThe Sacred Waters:\n\nThe sacred waters dictate that when you use mana it is consumed by The Void and never to return, thereby subtracting from the"} Page 9: {"text":"total amount of magic in the material plane.\n\nOne suggests that magic is infinite, while the other suggests it is finite. Mages tend to believe the former, using their magic in common tasks to add to the amount of magic and, thus, increase their"} Page 10: {"text":"abilities and the ability of those around them.\n\nThe latter is believed by Druids and Clerics for the most part, giving an interesting double meaning to the term \"Sacred Waters\". They see mages as a draining force, and themselves as agents of balance"} Page 11: {"text":"through the healing of nature and the spread of their diety\u0027s magic. Both parties believe\ntheir diety\u0027s power infinite, and thus a replenishing force to the drain imposed by mages.\n\n\n\n\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Chapter Two: Mana Pools\n\nMana pools are how much mana one has in his or her person. This determines how grand ones spells can be, and the duration ones spells can be held in the material plane.\n\nMana pools are governed by two factors; the skill of the "} Page 13: {"text":"mage, and the type of magic that he or she is using.\n\nSkill is self explanatory; the longer a mage trains in magic, the more efficient he or she will be with his or her mana when using spells.\n\nThe second is less so. Different archtypes and subtypes of"} Page 14: {"text":"magic have different demands on their users; with certain spells doing little but causing a twitch or blink, and others causing great tremors in the mage or creating great light within ones irises.\n\nThe commonly accepted list of magical scaling is as"} Page 15: {"text":"follows, from lowest to highest amount of mana used. \n-Illusion, Light Illusion\n-Illusion, Cognitism\n-Illusion, Mind Magic\n-Evocation, Fire\n-Evocation, Water\n-Evocation, Air\n-Evocation, Earth\n-Evocation, Electrical\n-Conjuration, Perennial"} Page 16: {"text":"-Alteration, Tekelinesis\n-Evocation, Arcane Shielding -Conjuration, Morphon\n-Evocation, Arcane Evocation -Alteration, Translocation\n-Conjuration, Primordial\n-Alteration, Transfiguration"} Page 17: {"text":"Interestingly enough; a mage\u0027s mana pool can be unnaturally boosted by learning one of the more challenging subtypes first.\n\nA mage who began as a transfigurationist will have a greater supply of mana than a mage who began as an illusionist."} Page 18: {"text":"Only certain very exceptional individuals, however, have been capable of boasting the\narts of alteration, conjuration or arcane evocation as their first. Many who try fail, and many who fail die.\n\n\"A mystical energy that surges through the body of every"} Page 19: {"text":"living thing just as blood runs through the four races\u0027 veins. At the hands of The Creator our world is filled with mana that ties everything to The Void and The Heavens from which he wove the beginnings of our universe. It exists in a constant ebb and"} Page 20: {"text":"flow and is perhaps the thing that makes every living thing so secretly beautiful. The blossoming of a flower amidst the bitter winds of winter are a testament to the magical qualities of mana, that even beyond the sun\u0027s rays and the nutrients absorbed"} Page 21: {"text":"from the ground there is energy within that frail creature to perform something of wonder.\"\n\n-Anonymous Mage"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Concepts Author: §bLelien Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n Arcane Magic:\n Concepts\n§r§o\n by Kalenz Uradir\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lI§rt is the arcane mage which summons their spells from the void. However, simply connecting to the void and summoning forth what a mage desires is no simple affair. Just as the novice artist finds themselves incapable of painting in as much detail as a"} Page 2: {"text":"master, a mage must learn the simple aspects of arcane magic which make said magic possible before they are capable of producing anything desired.\n\n§lL§ret us then look at the casting of a spell. It is the mage who uses their mind to connect "} Page 3: {"text":"to the void. Which in turn is combined with the energy of their mana to form their desired arcane subtype. However, even if one is to know that, there are many other simple elements of magic which must be known to the apprentice mage."} Page 4: {"text":"§lS§rhifting to the topic of aura. Aura is quite simply is a field of mana which surrounds a mage\u0027s body while they cast their magic. Almost each and every mage is to take upon an aura, though they are often very faint and are only evident to the careful"} Page 5: {"text":"observer at an almost uncomfortable range. Thus, to pick a mage out by aura alone is difficult if not impossible. It is often said that aura takes the color of a mage\u0027s personality. Each having a different color depending on their particular person."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ender Eyes Author: §bSalamandra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§5Pearl Eyes of Ender\n\n§0Woe was the poor elf, tricked by two humans, who asked him to show them the way to Galahar. Yet along the way, they said they heard something in the brush, and so the elf followed. They quickly turned on him, stole his belongings "} Page 1: {"text":"and gouged out his eyes, though why is not known. Though he feigned to be dead, once the humans had left, he dragged himself back towards Laurelin. Found by the Elves: weak, lowly, and grunting he was, and he was taken to the Druid\u0027s Grove. There a Druid"} Page 2: {"text":"named Dante took pity on the poor Elf, and commanded him merely rest on the floor. He could not give the Elf his old eyes, that much of he was sure. But taking two enderpearls, the Druid heated them with fire, then coated them with something unknown. He "} Page 3: {"text":"placed them in the Elf\u0027s eyesockets and the Elf could see, though we imagine all the colors were warped. The eyes lasted over a century, before the Elf found others, and we imagine they would have lasted much longer. \n\nThe Druid\u0027s name was Dante Flormai. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: ... Author: §bJoe Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Ah, Conjuration; the rarest Arcane Art known... well, it won\u0027t be rare anytime. Of course, once you begin to learn the art, you will be reffered to as a \"Conjurer\". A conjurer is an individual who access the Void and construct living organism which are "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"fueled wholly by the mana of their creator. Through the depths of the void, a Conjuration user will be able to summon mighty creatures or placid flowers into reality. Alas, as a conjurer you will be constantly delivering your mana for virtually every "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"second your ersatz summon exists. You will soon come to a realisation that Conjuration uses the most of your mana unlike any other Arcane Science. In order to uphold the existence of your faux creature in reality, you must feed it precisely a great "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"portion of mana to flow within it. As the creature you summon will be downright complex, the process of building it within the Void will be rather tiresome and there is a good chance you may be drained completely of your mana until you reach "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"unconsciousness, as that happens your beast will be removed from the physical realm and be sent back to the Void. Yes, you can decide to desist the flow of mana beforehand, in which case the fauna will vanish to no consequence. Now, for you to construct "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"an organism within the Void, you must first have a sharp and great understanding of both the interior and exterior of the living you wish to formulate. This can be achieved by oftenly killing and dissecting the creature you wish to summon. However, it is "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"also best to keep very detailed anatomical diagrams of the beast you wish to conjure. Remember to have notes on the animal\u0027s exterior, interior and bone structure if you want to have an accurate understanding of it. In the opaque Void, the fabrics which "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"generate the entity are summoned bone by bone, layer by layer, muscle by muscle and organ by organ the Conjurer crafts and sculpts their being into an exact copy of their previously existing self. As a result of poor research, the Conjurer may fail at"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"this point, producing a being unlike that of its true and real form will result in an uneven and revolting entity which would certainly turn to a sludge once conjured. After a while of practice, the Conjurer would be able to summon the creature exactly "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"how it was before it was slain and have it formed with sheer stability. As it will behave akin to the life form it represents, it will follow its creator\u0027s commands. As a Conjurer myself, I would highly recommend you begin to study roses, then petite"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"insects until you grow stronger and confident enough to study anything larger. Think of Conjuration as art. You are the painter and the Void is the frame. What you paint in that frame will need to look beautiful and make sense in the judge\u0027s eyes. Bear in"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"mind that the \"judge\" is the physicla realm. If the judge thinks your work of art is good, it will be stamped on and crushed and it will appear as an abomination in the mortal plane, you will be smacked in the face for your poot efforts, that smack will "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"tire you. Keep practicing and your artistic skills will improve and the judge will begin to continue to accept your art. Overtime, your frame will expand and leave you open to produce which the judge can view. Be warned though, the larger the harder. And "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"yes, you can fabricate hybrid fauna. I\u0027ll leave that for you to grasp the concept of that alone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-READ THIS NEWBIE-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If this tome becomes the next Illusion Arcane Art... I swear, as one of the most "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"powerful conjurers in this realm, I will stalk and kill these conjurers I was not informed of beforehand with an army of flying honeybadgers... Or a colossal elemental... You better watch yourself, reader."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Journal 1 Author: §bAthe'lor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4History of the Void\n\n§0§oWritten By: The Arcane Mage\n\n\n\n\n\n\nRe-written by Athe\u0027lor\n17th of the Amber Cold, 1490 "} Page 1: {"text":"Before the beginning of time there was nothing, no planes of existence, only the Void. But within the Void was a light, we know of this light as god, the one deity. But this is not the lore we are interested in. This deity created in the Void the-"} Page 2: {"text":"world of Aegis, wherefore you live out your lives. It came to pass that the deity moulded on the world of Aegis Man, whom he blew his breath of existence into; giving life. After breathing his existence into man, he entwined-"} Page 3: {"text":"some of his divine power, raw and unformed, into the world of Aegis itself. This power was to be called magic by man, and just as man was placed in the world to be tested, the power was to be utilised by man to be a test, a test of greed and power."} Page 4: {"text":"The power was entwined into the very fabric of both worlds; it ensured the worlds were linked, ever connected. So it was that all the races of Aegis could access this power, but none were the same. As the power was channelled through the individual-"} Page 5: {"text":"it scanned their soul, and was therefore manifested as an extension of their natural environment. So it was that the Humans had a diverse spread of magic, as they were the most versatile. The Elves came from their woodland homes, of nature and healing."} Page 6: {"text":"Dwarves from their mighty halls, of stone, hardened and sturdy. Then the Orcs from their harsh deserts, strong and vicious. The power of the Nobel races came from their allegiance: the Ascended from their hallowed halls, pure and righteous."} Page 7: {"text":"The Undead from their fiery fields, tainted and evil.\n\nThe first of the Mages quickly discovered its usefulness, its power... they noticed how dangerous it was. They had the power to kill in an instant, or create in an instant..."} Page 8: {"text":"They had power over all. In their wisdom the saw that something would have to be done... The power was to be controlled, learned properly.\n\nBut the magic was not forever present in the world of Aegis."} Page 9: {"text":"It was lost in times long past, forgotten to all but a few, when the evil Iblees was to be banished from this world. In his banishment he was sent to void by the ancients. This sent his minions back whence they came, and a barrier-"} Page 10: {"text":"was erected between the worlds to stop their return. So it was that the worlds were no longer entwined, in separation the power no longer held, and magic all but disappeared from the world..."} Page 11: {"text":"But it was not to last. The power of Iblees was great, even in void, and he worked at unravelling the barrier between the worlds... Soon the barrier began to break down, the Undead taint spread once more across the face of Aegis."} Page 12: {"text":"Although this time there was little hope for salvation...\n\nWith the failing of the barrier protecting the world of the living from the dead the magic lost to the Descendants, all those years ago, once again seeped into the fabric of the world."} Page 13: {"text":"The people of Aegis once more felt a somewhat unfamiliar tingle in their blood, unfamiliar but as though it was always there.\n\nSo it came to pass that the ancient power of magic was awakened in Man."} Page 14: {"text":"Those with the power of foresight could see ahead a fork in the path; one to light, the other darkness... They could only hope that with this new found power that the right decision would be made..."} Page 15: {"text":"So it was that the first Mage Ram\u0027Ir, first in the line of the great mages, gathered to him a group of the most trusted and powerful Mages in the lands, and gave them a duty, a life quest.\n\nA duty, to protect the land of Aegis and the Decendants from-"} Page 16: {"text":"themselves, from what lies within, so that the Magic which remained through the ages would not destroy all, but be contained and conserved. So it was that the Guild of mages was forged into-"} Page 17: {"text":"existence, accepting those with great magical power, or great skill in other areas of their interest. They will not interfere in the day-to-day lives of the people of Aegis, however would intervene at the mistreat of magic."} Page 18: {"text":"And now it comes to pass that the mages guild is headed by the arcane mage Slayer, who reconstructed the ancient mages tower in the snowy north’s to be the head of the great guild, the centre piece of the smaller guilds scattered around the world-"} Page 19: {"text":"of Aegis. The tower acts as a meeting place, a place of learning and teaching to all those in the guild who make the perilous journey... Although there is just as much to be done in the city guilds who accept those of like race."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Air Evo. Author: §bVioletoin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created\nby Master Air\nEvocationist Alatar of\nthe Mage Academy.\n\nRecopied By \nVioletoin\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Contents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1:\nAccording to legend\nand study, the void is\nan infinite plane of\npotential thought and\nenergy surrounded by\ncomplete darkness.\nSince complete\ndarkness is rather\nhard to imagine, think\nabout a blank canvas."} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically,\nanything can be drawn\nout of the void if it\ndoes not contradict\nnature. The first steps\nof becoming a mage is\nlearning to understand\nthe void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027\nconcept. Meditation is\nmost efficent and\ncommon way, as I\nhave found."} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket\nyourself in a blank\nstate of mind and\nprepare to create\nyour canvas.\n\nChapter 2:\nWind and Air are\nessences to all life\naround the realm of\nexistance. You\nbreathe it into your\nvery self."} Page 5: {"text":"With the art of air\nevocation, you\nmanipulate it. Wind is\nunpredicatable and one\nof the best studied\nbranches of arcane\nmagics. You must\nexperience the\nelement in it\u0027s true\nform before you can\neven think about\nsummoning it."} Page 6: {"text":"In order to achieve\nthis, I suggest moving\nto a region of high\naltitude and feel the\nwind rush over your\nvery body. Experience\nhow pressure seeps\nthrough the cracks\nof all substance.Taste it,\nfeel it, smell it."} Page 7: {"text":"Another useful\nexperiment is placing\nsomething in the air\nthat can float. Watch\nhow the wind carries\nthe item and gently\ncradles it back down\nto the earth or carries\nit away.\n\nChapter 3:"} Page 8: {"text":"After you have\nlearned all there is\nto know about your\nelement, and your\nmeditation is firm; you\nmay begin your\nattempts in summoning\nyour element from the\nvoid. Firstly, you must\nfind a place of peace."} Page 9: {"text":"Next, use your blank\ncanvas to imagine air,\nallow the thought to\nfill you and the\nenergy of yourself to\ncourse through your \nvery blood. Though\ncombining all of this.\nA small amount of\nwind may be conjured"} Page 10: {"text":"Warning: You may\npass out a few times\nupon first connection.\n\nChapter 4:\nAfter you have\nmastered basic\nconnection, you can\nmove onto some of the\nkey spells in an air\nevocationists arsenal."} Page 11: {"text":"The first and most\nobvious, is the force\npush. Essentially, a\nnovice air evocationist\nmusters all of his\nstrength for one large\nand forceful push at\nan enemy. Secondly,\nand slightly more\ndefensive, is the\nprotective tornado."} Page 12: {"text":"A skilled air\nevocationist can\ncreate a spiraling\ncurrent of wind that\ncould potentially keep\nmost objects out of\nyour sphere. That\nconcludes this tome.\n\nFor any other\nquestions, feel free to\nvisit the Mages\u0027 Guild."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bMythras Sylvari Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" Conjuration:"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"C"},{"text":"onjuration, is the bringing of life forms formed in the void by the conjurationist, into the world itself."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"he three sub-magicks of Conjuration, are."},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"- Primodrialism"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"- Perenial"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"- Morphonic"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"M"},{"text":"orphon, is the conjuring of animals, and the creating of them as a entity. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"I"},{"text":"t\u0027s to bring a animal into existence, after lots of study put into the animals insides, and outsides, essentially, interior or exterior."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"P"},{"text":"erenial, is the conjuring of plant life, after the study of the interior and exterior workings, to do such, is the arcane art of the conjuring of perenials."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"E"},{"text":"ssentially, the conjuring of a studied plant."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"P"},{"text":"rimordial, is the bringing of elementals into the physical plain."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Y"},{"text":"ou must be learned in the art of evocation, and the added art of conjuration."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"I"},{"text":"t\u0027s essentially summoning creatures made of your arcane element."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"C"},{"text":"onjuration, is as said, a hard art, the many theories enacted suggest slowness in the power of the art."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"o evoke animals and plants, and even elementals, is a valuable skill."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Sources:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Goliath"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Random Magician "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Learnings in delver bas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Inquisition"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Theories"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: For you, sir. Author: §bJoe Orman Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ah, Conjuration; the rarest Arcane Art known... Well, he won\u0027t be rare anytime soon. Of course, once you begin to learn the art, you will be referred to as a \"Conjurer\". A conjurer is an individual who access the Void and construct living organisms which "} Page 1: {"text":"are fueled wholly by the mana of their creator. Through the depths of the void, a Conjuration user will be bale to summon almighty creatures and pretty flowers into reality. Alas, as a conjurer you will be constantly delivering your mana for virtually "} Page 2: {"text":"every second your ersatz summon exists. You will soon come to a realisation that Conjuration uses the most of your mana unlike any other Arcane Science. In order to uphold the existance of your faux creature, you must feed it precisely"} Page 3: {"text":"a great portion of mana to flow within it. As the creature you summon will be downright complex, the process of building it within the Void will be rather tiresome and there is a good chance you may be drained completely of your mana until you reach"} Page 4: {"text":"unconsciousness, as tha thappens, your beast will be removed from the physical realm and be sent back to the Void. Yes, you can decide to desist the flow of mana beforehand, in which case the fauna will vanish to no consequence."} Page 5: {"text":"Now, for you to construct an organism within the Void, you must first have a sharp and great nderstanding of both the interior and exterior of the living entity you wish to formulate. This can be achieve dby oftently killing and dissecting the creature "} Page 6: {"text":"you wish to summon. However, it is also best to keep very detailed anatomical diagrams of the beast you wish to conjure. Remember to have notes on the animal\u0027s exterior and interior and bone structure if you want to have an accurate understanding of it, "} Page 7: {"text":"smell it, taste, feel it. How does it react to certain physical actions?\n\nIn the opaque Void, the fabrics which generate the entity are smmoned bone by bone, layer by layer and organ by organ the Conjurer crafts and sculpts their being into an "} Page 8: {"text":"copy of their previously existing self. As a result of poor research, the Conjurer may fail at this point, producing a being unlike that of its true and real form. This will result in an uneven and revolting entity which would certainly turn to sludge "} Page 9: {"text":"once conjured. After a while of practice, the Conjurer would be able to summon creatures exactly how it was before it was slain and have it formed with sheer stability. As it will behave akin to the life form it represents, it will follow its creator\u0027s "} Page 10: {"text":"commands.\n\n\nAs a Conjurer myself, I would highly reccomend you commence to study roses, then petite insects until you grow stronger enough to move on to study and conjure anything larger."} Page 11: {"text":"Think of Conjuration as art. You are the painter and the Void is the frame. What you paint in the frame will need to look beautiful and make sens ein the judge\u0027s eyes. Bea rin mind that the \"judge\" is the physical realm. If the judge thinks tour work of"} Page 12: {"text":"art is good, it will be accepted and become brought into reality. However, if it\u0027s horrible, it will be stamped on and crushed and it will appear as an abomination in the mortal plane and you will be smacked in the face for your poor effort. That smack "} Page 13: {"text":"will tire you. Keep practising and your artistic skills will improve and the judge will continue to accept your art.\n\nOvertime, your frame will expand and leave you open to produce larger paintings which the judge can view. Be warned though, the "} Page 14: {"text":"larger, the harder.\n\nAnd yes, you can produce hybrid fauna. I\u0027ll leave that for you to grasp the concept of alone."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Telekinesis Author: §bSanguine Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~ Telekinesis\nA guide to learning\n\nWritten by Magister\n Sanguine\n~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~+~"} Page 1: {"text":"First off Telekinesis is a form of Alteration magic, Alteration magic impacts the world around it unlike its void counterparts."} Page 2: {"text":" Telekinesis works by altering the force of gravity pushing down on an object. The process of telekinesis is rather simple Focus on an object then with the help of the void alter its gravity allowing it to float."} Page 3: {"text":"Although at higher progression you will have a better grasp of the object being able to redirect, push and stop different objects."} Page 4: {"text":"Starting out you should only be able to lift a few small objects such as a Pebble, but with time you will be able to lift more and heavier objects and that pebble you started with will now be a boulder."} Page 5: {"text":"Know you must have learned a thing or two but here are some Practical uses of Telekinesis: \n~Throwing knifes: They are light allowing you to throw them at your enemies with ease\n~Doors: No problem for any telekinetics just apply force against it."} Page 6: {"text":"~People: Now the living are a bit tricky to manipulate so you must indirectly using clothing is a good bypass for it.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sorcerers Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" Sorcerers:"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" Recognizing the"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" Various Varieties"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" by Arther Versluis"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A"},{"text":"moungst those who possess distinctly closer bonds to the void, a few different kinds have been recognized. This short excerpt will attempt to bring the reader through these distinctions, and hopefully provide aid in attaining some small measure of"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"enlightment in the subject matter."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"The Common Robed Mage:"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Sorcer(ess) - Magician - Conjurer - Wizard - Robe"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"he typical conjurer, often accompanied by a staff and draped in long cloaks, adorned in all manner of strange markings, runes and often odd colours, is"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"often depicted as an old man with a long, thick beard, and possessing a vast reservoir of knowledge esoteric."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"here is no doubt that this variety is the most renown and favoured. The common Mage is often most well-versed in the forbidden art"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"of magical combat- with more powerful spells and hexes, and, depending on the proficiency of the caster, all the more perilous."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"H"},{"text":"owever, with these strengths come weaknesses, for the common Mage is often, by tradition, frail and"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"lacking in physical prowess, endurance, hardiness and such due to the almost fanatical obsession that such ilk often possess with the endless search and acquisition of more knowledge, and in turn, more power of origins profane."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"The Household Mage"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Witch Maid - Hearth Mage"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"he common Mage’s humbler counterpart or lesser renown, the Household Mage could very well be the lowly servant of a small measure too efficient at the crude task of"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"sweeping the kitchen floors, or even the unassuming cook who heats the oven furnace a moment too quickly."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"he subtlety of the magic these beings possess and put into practice makes them quite difficult to discern to those "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"without the knack for spotting such things. One could, perhaps rightly, assume that such beings might hardly pose any considerable amount of threat, due to their lack of experience and utility in the field of combat."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"H"},{"text":"ousehold Mages can be either shunned members of the secluded Mage’s Guild or former, disgraced apprentices who, having in the past acknowledged their inferior ability or lack of talents, had decided to follow an entirely different path, seeking a "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"livelihood in a different environment."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"heir spells are most often simplistic in nature and effect, and pose very little danger- if any at all. These mages are seen as more benevolent than the common Mage, and physically more robust; though such"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"things are quite difficult to confirm, given the elusive and subtle nature of the mages in question."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"underlined":true,"text":"The Battle Mage"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"Warrior-Witch - Spellblade - Witchman - Mystic Knight"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"he rarest and least liked of the known types. The Battle Mage is seen as the bane of chivalry and honourable duels, with little regard for learning more of this "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"art. The Battle Mage is most often spotted in places where war and conflict are commonplace as frost on a cold winter’s morn. He is often the result of a fighter who, through rigorous and excruciating training, had learnt both the way of the blade and the"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"art of the Arcane- applying both theories and practices in harmonious synergy. The existence of such beings suggests existence of some clandestine groups or knightly orders that had handpicked and set aside some select candidates to undertake the rigors"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"required to achieve this balance of spell and blade."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"he training of a would-be Battle Mage is the stuff of tales and legends- often known to be one of- if not THE most dangerous path to the art of magic. Apprentices that had been found and"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"deemed fit candidates were often rumoured to have died of various accidents- including , but not limited to: Death by fire and cinders, of spell mishaps and eternal sleep, of ice and water, and of broken shards of marble and glass. The fortunate few - if"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"one could even call them as such- that did somehow manage to live through the horrors of their training, and the ire and malice of the common folk, quite often found themselves unable to resume the lives they had once led, some distant time ago, now bent"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"purely on suffering and death as heralds of doom and ruin."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"B"},{"text":"attle Mages are often not as proficient in the art of magic as their more focused counterpart: the common Sorcerer. However, their skill with and mastery of the sword may, at times,"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"more than compensate for this lack of further magical prowess and potency. Hence, it would be most unwise for the regular mage to step within range of the Battle Mage, for the Battle Mage, neither frail nor unfit, could quite easily close the distance,"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"and deal a devastating blow."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unknown Origins Author: §bVellulaei'thill Vul'athri Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §4§n§4 §nThe Dark Arts.§0\n\nChapter 1: Lifeforce.\n\nIt is said that a necromancer uses that of life force to bring others back to life or to drain and tain the land around them. Life force in a sense is basically the life energy of others in-"} Page 1: {"text":"Our world, Like mana life force flows about within us. However life force and mana are two seprate things entirly. When life force is brought out of the body it apears in a blackish mist of sorts. When a necromancer uses such mist they use their own life-"} Page 2: {"text":"Force and in return slowly kill themselves in the process.\n\n\n The Taint\n\nTaint is what is known as the residue left behind by lifeforce, When life force is used in the world it creates taint which is-"} Page 3: {"text":"Let out by the life force. Taint is said to be used for many things in Necromancy. From tainting large ammounts of land to that of tainting an object to increase it\u0027s power. It is said that by even being near taint is drains those that are near it. Slowly"} Page 4: {"text":"Causing sharp needle like pains to tear across their joints and the like. However if one were to consume said taint the tain\u0027s effect would double."} Page 5: {"text":"[!] The rest of the pages seem to be riped out. Perhaps lost within the vast regions of the fringe [!]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: What is magic? Author: §bElenthor Mithri Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"What is magic?\nNot litteraly, no, figurativley. What is the arcane? Many are born with it, and can consider its power a blessing or a curse. Those who choose to seek it out either get more than they bargined for, or come up empty handed. It is two sides "} Page 1: {"text":"of a coin realy. Many become consumed by the power of the void for example, the 9 scourge members, who destroyed our home Anthos. And the undead who long passed still remain in the minds of men. These are all examples of the coruption of magic."} Page 2: {"text":"Those that persue good and kindness have a more powerfull magic that is hard to channel but far more powerfull. Dark magic is easy to channel but is reckless and hard to controll. There are few out there that can handle the power of strong magic before it"} Page 3: {"text":"consumes you. A great example of a once great warlock was the White Wizard. He lived for many a year and survived all the transitions into the new worlds. Some say he grew corupt, others say he was killed. But the majority say he is alive and still pure "} Page 4: {"text":"of heart. It is hard to find good teachers in magic, the white wizard or the \"white one\" is known to have taught most of the powerfull sorcerers in this land today. Though this is just mith and fantasy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Journal 3 Author: §bAthe'lor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4History of the Mages Guild\n\n§0§oWritten By: The Arcane Mage\nLater Continued by Ambros\n\n\n\n\n\nRe-written by Athe\u0027lor\n10th of the Deep Cold, 1490"} Page 1: {"text":"Prologue\n\nChapter 1\n\nOnce Upon a Time\nThe very earliest recordings of the Order go back to Second Era, dating back to a time before the Undead, yet after the Four Brothers."} Page 2: {"text":"A Mage by the name of Roland became titled the first Arch-Mage, being all knowledgeable, and created the Mages Order due to the corruption that he saw in men when their hearts were exposed to the wickedness of untamed magic."} Page 3: {"text":"Little is still known about this time, documents remain thin as do the tales of others."} Page 4: {"text":"Chapter 2\n\nThe Arcane Mage\nAfter some unknown form of collapse within the Order, a mysterious figure known as the Arcane Mage entered Aegis to bring back life to the empty husk of the guild."} Page 5: {"text":"Recruiting a new range of minds and mages ,such as Arch-Mage Bell, to once again bring balance to magic and its power."} Page 6: {"text":"The power of the Arcane Mage seemed limitless, as he summoned the fabled Arcane Tower in the snowy north of Aegis to act as both a symbol and a tool of the Order’s wisdom."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 3\n\nOne To Follow One To Fall\nTwo young men by the name of Cataris and Ogland change the course history within the Order, simply by entering a tavern and meeting Hwalder, the first Arch-Mage of the Mages Order."} Page 8: {"text":"After much speaking took place Hwalder was convinced that the two companions would make excellent mages, and so led them to the northern tower of the Arcane Mage."} Page 9: {"text":"There the two were made apprentices and began their studies as possibly some of the first apprentices of the Order."} Page 10: {"text":"Part 1\n\nChapter 5\n\nThe Northern Guild House\nA town known as Snowy Fields rose from the dunes of snow within the north of Aegis."} Page 11: {"text":"Said to have been constructed on the ancient ruins of an Ascended Temple it attracted civilians from the elven woods to the human hills thus attracting the attention of the Order."} Page 12: {"text":"The now Guild Master Ogland took up a guild house within Snowy Fields to pick up research and excavation of the Ascended Temple, but also to assist with the defensives of the vulnerable city."} Page 13: {"text":"For you see, the town was located on the borders of Undead land and ever since the Undead Wars picked up the town was relentlessly attacked on numerous occasions."} Page 14: {"text":"However, it was not only Ogland who based himself in this region, due to the close proximity of the tower the Order devoted themselves and their members to the defense of the north."} Page 15: {"text":"Mages such as Guild Master Cataris and Arch-Mage Bell played a key role in the early interests of the war."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter 6\n\nThe Northern Battle of Snowy\nAs the war progressed conditions became seemingly hopeless."} Page 17: {"text":"In one last desperate attempt to defend the walls of Snowy Fields a great battle commenced which resulted in the loss of Snowy Fields in the war effort, all that once was Snowy Fields was lost, including the excavative research and guild house-"} Page 18: {"text":"of the Order. The Ascended themselves even fled the focal point of the war, retreating to their holy halls for rest and distaste to the “ungrateful” people of Aegis."} Page 19: {"text":"Chapter 7\n\nThe Alstion Guild House\nAmbros, who was at the time a scholar, offered his services in helping the guild by building a guild house in Alstion for Ogland."} Page 20: {"text":"It was created quickly and the town was just beside the ruined city of Snowy Fields. Ambros required only one form of payment, to become a mage. Ogland made Ambros his apprentice; it is also known around this time that Freya becomes Bell’s apprentice."} Page 21: {"text":"Chapter 8\n\nThe Banishing\nGuild master Cataris found a secret way into the Undead keep that was quiet near to Alstion."} Page 22: {"text":"He rallied a small group of warriors to help him fight, he led them into the Keep, the attack although was not successful. Cataris was placed in front of the council and was given a warning."} Page 23: {"text":"Cataris stood trial and was given the mercy of the guild and was allowed to stay within the guild although we was on a thin line and any further offenses would result in a disbandment from the mage guild."} Page 24: {"text":"Chapter 9\n\nThe Death Of Bell\nArch-mage Bell was killed when she went with the Undead to their Keep. Her loss was quickly replaced by Arch-mage Lothiriel."} Page 25: {"text":"Bell\u0027s death did not go unnoticed by the public, a good number of her admirers grieved from her loss a memorial was built for her on a farm along the road to Haven."} Page 26: {"text":"Chapter 10\n\nThe Ending\nDue to the certain reasons the Arcane Mage went missing and Lothiriel took his place. Also at this time Cataris was banished from the guild during a court scene for relaying secrets out to the public."} Page 27: {"text":"Lothirial soon after disbanded the guild until further notice.\n\nAlthough she also went missing not long after."} Page 28: {"text":"Part 2\n\nChapter 11\n\nThe Return\nAmbros and Ogland brought back the guild to its old glory and began recruiting new guild masters to replace themselves so they could take the places of the now missing Lothiriel and the now dead Arch-mage Hightower."} Page 29: {"text":"At this time Indelwehn, Mithas, Rilath, and Grimbeard were recruited as the four new guild masters and the guild house in the elven capital was built."} Page 30: {"text":"Chapter 12\n\nVengeance\nCatairs’s wife died soon after he was disbanded and he too died from an assassin. The Undead brought him back from his stone grave and gave him life turning him into a rotten body and Undead."} Page 31: {"text":"He now was given a staff in which he could cast the magic of his new cursed body. He approached Ambros, Mithas, and Indelwehn. Another Undead he was with stuck Ambros and Mithas down and they took Indelwehn and tortured her."} Page 32: {"text":"Ambros went to Al’khazar and recreated Mage GrimBeard and his knights to fight Cataris. They went to the old Condoin camp and found Cataris there with minions and Indelwehn tied up."} Page 33: {"text":"Grim and his knights went into battle weaving through the old tents dodging the lightning and fireballs that the Undead hurled at them. Grimbeard was able to chase the remaining Undead out of the camp and Indelwehn was saved by Mithas."} Page 34: {"text":"Chapter 13\n\nRumour\nIt has been now rumoured that the Arcane Mage has returned to the lands of Aegis, perhaps he has become aware of a new unbalancing, and returns to help the people."} Page 35: {"text":"Or perhaps his business in parts and worlds unknown are finished, for better or worse. But none the less, there have been several sightings of the Arcane Mage, but he disappeared before much could be deduced."} Page 36: {"text":"Chapter 14\n\nThe Verge\nThe Mages soon took root in the new land known as the Verge. With the help of Ebs, Mithas and Ambros were able to summon a small group of flouting islands in which to build a small lab on for further study of the new world."} Page 37: {"text":"Although at this time GrimBeard broke the Mage’s Codex and so he was put on hold disbandment, he is given one last chance to not do this again."} Page 38: {"text":"When the Mages began construction the Orcs so came and ordered them to leave, they were able to make a deal to give a Orcs a stack of stone a week, although due to another Orcs their tribute was removed."} Page 39: {"text":"Chapter 15\n\nThe Return of Guild Master Kilgrim\nThe thought to be dead Guild Master Kilgrim returned and met with Ambros in order for him to see the Dwarven guild house."} Page 40: {"text":"Now that all 4 guild masters were in place recruitment could begin once again. At this time the tower was locked to all including the mages with a powerful spell. It is not yet known at why or how this was done."} Page 41: {"text":"Although the guild moved their base due to this and they now base themselves at the Kal’Urguan Guild house."} Page 42: {"text":"Chapter 16\n\nGrowth\nAt this time the guild was now recruiting openly once more. Mages such as Maximus and Deltaro were accepted into the guild at this time."} Page 43: {"text":"Also the guild house in Laurelin was moved to the old council tree, graciously gifted to the mages by High Prince Native."} Page 44: {"text":"This was also a time of great discovery, Arch-Mage Ambros wrote a number of books on complete guides to alchemy and enchanting that failed to exist until then."} Page 45: {"text":"Also guild master Kilgrim became a member of the lower dwarven council as head mage, with this position the mages also received the scholar district of Kal’Urguan that until then was occupied by the Theatre Guild."} Page 46: {"text":"To be continued in Arcane Journal 4"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Arcane, V1 Author: §bMeldur the Blue Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" ______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Understanding"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" the Arcane"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Published 1472"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Volume I"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" By Meldur the Blue"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Like in all fields of study, for one to adequately learn and retain knowledge of the Arcane arts, he or she must first understand the origin of what is widely known as magic. If a student were to attempt to do so without proper"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"foundation, there is a high chance that he or she would be unsuccessful, and, even if he or she was successful, there is a great risk that the knowledge gained would be used to inappropriate ends. Just as a politician would study history so as not to make"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the same mistake twice, so must an Arcanist. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" And so this is what the earliest parts of this book will aim to cover, namely where different forms of magic come from, how it has evolved over the many years, and important figures of study whos works and"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"discoveries will prove beneficial to the process of understanding the Arcane."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" All forms of \"magic\" can be divided into two main categories, the first being Void Magic, and the second being Diety Magic, each named after their respective sources. The first of these two categories is the one which we will focus "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"on at the moment."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" As mentioned previously, all Void Magic comes from the Void. The Void is the term for an endless expanse of nothingness, not physically of this world, that contains everything that has ever existed or been sensed in the material"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"world. In other words, nothing exists in the Void except for endless potential. At times, a being may attempt to make contact with the Void. If the attempt is successful, he or she may draw potential from the Void and use it in the material world. This "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"potential can come in nearly any form. However, the being who attempts to draw it must first be very familiar with the form they wish to it to take. This difference in forms of potential gives us the different fields and sub-sections of Void Magic. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":" Now because technically, any being has the ability to draw potential from the Void, any being also has the ability to practice Void Magic. This makes Void Magic the easier of the two main categories to learn. However, it can be difficult to establish"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"╔══════════╗"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ ************** ║ A diagram of the"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ five elements"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ is depicted on this"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ page"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ **************"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"╚══════════╝"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"╔══════════╗"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ **************"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ A table of tips"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ for connecting to"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ the Void is"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ shown on the page"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║ **************"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"║"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"╚══════════╝"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"a connection the the Void, and even more difficult to maintain that connection while drawing potential from it. First, the user must abandon his or her mental perception of reality, and instead open it up to the endless possibility of a limitless nothing."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"As our minds are finite, it is impossible to grasp something infinite. Because of this, it is only possible to access certain parts of the Void, and not its entirety."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Connecting to the void is an exhausting and daunting task, and can take many "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"attempts, especially on one\u0027s first experience. In order to establish and maintain contact with the Void, one must use the mystical energy which fills our bodies and world known as Mana. Just as performing physical tasks costs physical energy, so does"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"performing magical tasks cost magical energy. When Mana is depleted, or when the user is distracted, the connection to the Void is broken and any potential taken from the Void returns to it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" This brings us to the two governing laws of all Void Magic. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"The first is called the Law of Conservation of Reality. It states that anything performed by magical means takes up the same amount of energy as if it were performed by non-magical means. In other words, there is no endless supply of energy for magic. The"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"second law is called the Law of Creation, and states that something cannot be created from nothing. This is to say that all magical feats require an equal sacrifice to perform, usually in the form of Mana. It also states that all Void Magic comes from the"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Void and must return to it. Now this second law is governed by what is called the Evaglno Effect, which says that just as seemingly super-physical feats can be performed at times through the help of adrenaline, so can super-magical feats be performed, but"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"at an equally taxing and detimental cost."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Now there are four main Archetypes of Void Magic, used to more easily classify the fields themselves. They are Alteration, Mental Manipulation, Evocation, and the Dark Arts. This book will not go in depth on "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"each individual field of Void Magic, but it will provide a brief description of each Archetype."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Alteration is the most difficult of the four Archetypes to learn. It involves using the Void to shape and alter objects that already exist in the physical "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"world. Subtypes include Transfiguration, Telekenesis, Translocation, Household Magic, and the Whimsical Magics."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Mental Manipulation involves using thoughts, experiences, feelings, and images from the Void in order to affect the user\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"mind or the mind of another. It is a very dangerous form of magic, although it cannot physically injure someone directly. The subtypes are Illusion, Mental Magic, and Cognitism."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Evocation is the broadest of all Void Magics, as well as the easiest to "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"learn. Through Evocation, a magic user can \"evoke\" potential from the Void and manifest it in a physical way as elements, objects, or living things. Subtypes of Evocation are the Five Elements, Arcane Evocation, Arcane Shielding, and Conjuration. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":" The last Archetype of Void Magic is without a doubt the most evil and dangerous. The Dark Arts are manifestations of pure evil, and serve no purpose other than the corruption of the world and the harm of others. They are outlawed by most Nations, and "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"their use will yield dire consequences. Subtypes of the Dark Arts include Contract Magic and Okar, Necromancy, Shade Magic, Soul Puppetry, and Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027tanya, also known as Magic Blocking."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 3"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" As even the simplest of creatures is aware, our world is governed by beings of higher power known as Aenguls and Daemons. They are still ruled by the mightiest of all beings, the Creator, who brought everything into"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"fruition out of nothing, including magic and the Void."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" These Aenguls and Daemons are constantly seeking to interact with the physical world in some way, and because of this, many of them offer supernatural powers to otherwise mortal beings. We call "}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"these powers Diety Magic. Diety Magic is more difficult to obtain than Void Magic, because one must be granted it by the Spiritual Entity itself, though control can be taught by other mortals with the same blessing. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" All dieties expect something of"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"their followers, and so not fulfilling these obligations results in what is known as an unattunement from the diety. This is known as the Law of Servitude, and states that a diety may at any time grant or take away magical abilities at a whim. This is not"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"to say that it happens often though, and usually requires some sort of grave act of disobedience."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Now because of the first two laws of magic, we must assume that even Diety Magic requires some form of energy or sacrifice to perform. However, in this"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"specific instance, it does not only tax the user but the spirit as well. The magic used feeds off of the connection that the user has made with his or her mystical patron, and so when that connection is used up, no more magic can be performed for a period"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"of time."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Due to their shared belief in the same or similar Dieties, many users of Diety Magic band together to form Guilds, Orders, and even Cults dedicated to the study and responsible use of their respective field of magic. Popular examples of such "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"groups include the Druidic Order, followers of the Aspects Ceridwen and Cernunos, the Ascended, servants of the Aengul Ariel, and those who practice Muun\u0027Trivazja, Kharajyr Priests of the Daemon Metztli."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Now those Dieties which grant magical"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"abilities often wish to establish a strong sense of contingency when it comes to their followers. As a result, Aenguls and Daemons alike have been known to strip magical abilities from their followers who attempt to practice other forms of magic. A common"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"example of this would be the Aspects \"unattuning\" a Druid if he or she were to establish a connection with the void. It is because of this nurtured sense of contingency that many practicioners of Diety Magic have harbored a mistrust and dislike of"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"practitioners of Void Magic, and vice versa. Now because there are a great deal of Aenguls and Daemons willing to bestow power upon mortal servants, the number of Archtypes used to categorize the many different fields of Diety Magic is far higher"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"than that of Void Magic. They include Druidism, Shamanism, Rune Smithing, Clerical magic, Monk magic, Ascended magic, Undead magic, Scourge magic, and Muun\u0027Trivazja. Although there are more Archtypes, the Archtypes themselves are less internally diverse,"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"in other words, they each hold far fewer fields."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 4"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Now as we learned earlier, the use of magic still requires the expenditure of energy, whether it be through Mana or the connection with a Diety. However, most mortal bodies are not at all used to using these particular forms of"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"energy, and as such it can take a more costly toll on the user\u0027s physical body. This phenomenon is known as Corruption. The fourth law of magic, the Law of Corruption, therefore states that the more energy one puts into developing Arcane ability, the less"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"is available for non-magical tasks. Therefore, in theory, an entirely magical being such as a spirit could not take on a real, physical form, except for through magical means."}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 5"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Just as with all things, magic was brought into existence by the Creator at the beginning of time. At first, magic was a very, very rare phenomenon. Not many people had access to it, and even fewer understood it. Only "}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"a fraction of the currently known fields of magic were know during the first hundred or so years of recorded history, but great efforts were made to discover more."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Now as time progressed, mortals began to further explore this expanse of nothingness"}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"known as the Void. Great wizards arose, and new fields of magic were found. The Arcane Arts were born as an object of study, and more and more people began to understand, study, and practice."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" It was not at any specific time that the Aenguls and"}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"Daemons began to meddle with the affairs of Men, they did. As their involvement grew, so did the power and number of their followers, thus leading to the earliest Diety Magic Guilds being formed. These Guilds and their Void Magic counterparts yielded some"}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"of the mightiest, wisest, and maddest wizards the world has ever come to know. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Origins Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n Arcane Magic:\n Origins\n\n§r§o by Kalenz Uradir\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lS§rince long into the past mages have existed. Pulling their spells and magic into reality. Different mages find themselves specializing in different forms of the arcane. However, the root of this magic throughout those who practice the arcane magic"} Page 2: {"text":"arts is the same. Each arcane mage finds their source of magic from a realm known as the void, to which each living and sentient being is connected.\n\n§lT§rhe void itself is a realm of infinite potential, yet almost paradoxically is entirely comprised of "} Page 3: {"text":"nothing. It is from this absolute and undetermined potential which spells and magic is pulled forth from. Connecting only with their minds a mage must take this void and change it into the form which they desire. For an evocationist this may be their"} Page 4: {"text":"preferred element; be it earth, wind, water or fire. For others this may be an illusion, pulling fourth light and twisting and bending the minds of their targets.\n\n§lH§rowever, it is to be noted that pulling such power from the void is no easy task. For"} Page 5: {"text":"one to be able to control both the amount of power and the form of their desired magic is no easy feat. Indeed, many a novice find themselves rendered unconscious simply upon their first connection to the void. But, with practice over time balance is "} Page 6: {"text":"achieved and thus some of the most potent arcane magic is created."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Journal 2 Author: §bAthe'lor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§4Journey to the Node\n\n§0§oWritten By: The Arcane Mage\n\n\n\n\n\n\nRe-written by Athe\u0027lor, \n17th of the Amber Cold, 1490 "} Page 1: {"text":"It is time for me to leave now… I am not sure whether I should, I still debate the decision in my head but I can feel it is right. It is right, I must do this. I can see the dark times ahead for the people of Aegis, where all they hold dear, all they-"} Page 2: {"text":"have built, with their sweat and blood, will come crumbling down around them. The nations are divided, there is no future in division. But united, I see the people of Aegis stand a change, albeit a very slim one. I hope they come to see sense in the-"} Page 3: {"text":"final hours.\nBut I tarry, I must leave quickly. I have little time and the ancient ritual I need to preform must be done precisely. Warping to the node is dangerous at best… It is incredible I found it, at such a distance finding a node is extremely-"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult. But it is time to go now, I will write here again when I get the chance, hopefully I do.\nI made the journey, but only just. I miscalculated the nodes centre by some amount…"} Page 5: {"text":"I have never felt a node of this power, it is no wonder I could feel its presence from my tower. Its power scrambled my senses. No matter, that was little worry for what came next. I dropped out above water, it has happened before."} Page 6: {"text":"I could feel the island not far away, the swim was wearying… But I have been worse, much worse. But the island was far from deserted, as I all too soon found out.\nThe ensuing fight was fierce, with fang and claw, fire and lightning."} Page 7: {"text":"A raging tempest upon ancient ground, the sky rent under the fury. The fields of magic around the tower are phenomenal, the animals that resided there seemed to have gained magical energy from it…"} Page 8: {"text":"I do not know how or by what means, I will have to look into it later. To the animals which had lived in seclusion my sudden appearance was seen as a threat, I attempted to calm as many as I could… There is sometimes little you can do."} Page 9: {"text":"I discovered many magical anomalies, just floating… I dared not approach them. They hovered above the ground, drifting in a seemingly aimless fashion… They were wells of magic… but at the same time were voids of it."} Page 10: {"text":"It was incredible I had never seen something like it. I had to resist the overwhelming temptation to reach out to them, it was as though they were drawing me to them… I must remove these before any others step foot here."} Page 11: {"text":"At long last there I was, at the ruins of an ancient tower, magic positively humming in the area. The architecture of what was left was alien… Although it was an ancient tower it was very advanced, perhaps surpassing that of Aegis."} Page 12: {"text":"So I began to reconstruct the tower…\nIt has taken many months but at last I have finished construction. The tower is at its once former glory. Sometime in the latter part of the first week I found a room with-"} Page 13: {"text":"schematics and construction sketches of the buildings, using these and inspiration from my first tower, I reconstructed, adding to each design. I must say I am pleased with the results. I took the liberty of adding powerful-"} Page 14: {"text":"enchantments to the foundations, enchantments of healing, power, and protection I wove into the very fabric of the stone.\nI could feel the deep vaults deep beneath, teeming with ancient secrets and powers."} Page 15: {"text":"I could feel the node, deep beneath. I may have ventured down these lonely paths but I cannot allow others, not until they are ready. Before I leave I shall seal the lower reaches of the tower, graduating the enchantments power the deeper it goes."} Page 16: {"text":"Only when one has truly understood, has finally seen truth can one breach the final seal. Behind which lies powers unfathomed, such that they are hidden and locked away.\nThe anomalies have also been sealed behind the final room…"} Page 17: {"text":"I have learned their secret and their power and they must not remain above. I learned, in my searches, what had happened here… to the node. The ancient people who resided here were learned in an ancient language I remember-"} Page 18: {"text":"from times long past, none would remember it now, save me, with the wizards passing. I found a tattered journal in what seemed to be a private room… and read of what transpired, I will also leave that in the lower levels it should not be known to all."} Page 19: {"text":"The node which first attracted me here was found deep within the earth at the base of the towers foundation, and its power was immense. It is in the lowest level, with the other objects or power. I placed a powerful enchantment around it-"} Page 20: {"text":"to reduce its power of penetration; the enchantment is designed to absorb magic I hope it will hold. We shall not be bothered by deformed beasts of magic for some time. \nBut it is time for me to return of Aegis, I have been away far-"} Page 21: {"text":"too long, and I can feel events running apace before me. It is perhaps time to guide people onto the right path, and I must gather the books of lore. They cannot be lost."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGreat Ser Arhadir Owl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aeromancy\n\nBy Master Of Air Ser Arhadir Owl\nDate 23rd of The Amber Cold, 1474\n\nChapter 1: How to use Air Evocation\nChapter 2: Extra Information\nChapter 3: Spells\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1:\n\n1. The first step you should take to learning Aeromancy is by observing the wind itself in action, but to do this in a windy area where you can see what the wind does to nature. "} Page 2: {"text":"2. The next step is to learn how to clear your mind and focus just on the void. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"3. After these first two steps you must learn to pull from the void, you do this by clearing your mind and focusing on the void and by thing about the wind itself which you have been studying.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"4. Slowly you will be able to bring small amounts of Air from the void into the world. During this stage you will find that your body is weaken and you may faint a few times trying to hold a connect to the void or by trying hard spells."} Page 5: {"text":"5. Once you learnt how to pull Air from the void you can start using it practically. one of the first spells you can learn is Force push which is a basic burst of Air, this can be used to blow out torches and maybe even push people back a bit."} Page 6: {"text":"6. From here it is up to you to develop Aeromancy better to learn new and intresting spells."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2:\n\nQuestion that people have about Aeromancery\u0027s and what they can do with Aeromancy."} Page 8: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot control Air in the natural world only control and summon Air which they have summoned from the void.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot fly because the cannot hold a stable connection to the void while moving that fast.\n\n-Aeromancer’s do not have the ability to change the weather."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter 3:\n\nBasic:\n-Force Push: The most basic of all the spells this essentially allows of an Aeromancer to push a target away or knock them over.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Air Ball: Another basic spell which allows for the Aeromancer to summon a ball of Air which can be fired at targets at different speeds.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Adept:\n\n-Tornado: This is a much more defence spell which allows the Aeromancer to summon a tornado around a person or the Aeromancer him or her self,-"} Page 13: {"text":"- this tornado can protect from distance attacks (Best against other elemental magic attacks) or weak melee attacks. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Air Jump: An Aeromancer can fire a blast of air underneath him or her self which can then propel the Aeromancer up a few meters.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-Air Burst: This spell fires a blast of air out from all around the Aeromancer which can be powerful enough to knock over many targets all out the Aeromancer.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"-Air Stream: This spell is when an Aeromancer fires a constant stream of Air which can push objects or people back, even knocking them over or stopping them from moving.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Advanced:\n\n-Air Leap: The same as an Air Jump but allows you to jump much higher with much more precision.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Speed Run: While the idea of this speed seems easy it requires a lot of concentration for a mage to be moving at a speed and be usings his or her magic, this spell allows for the Aeromancer to run slightly faster than normal.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Air Bolt: This is a sudden and extremely power blast of air which which can be fire long distances. When this bolt hits it can knock a person out cold or even break bones.\n\nThis concludes the Tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electrical Evo Author: §bGauldrim Irongut Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n Electric Evocation\n \n By Gauldrim Irongut. \n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1, Uses of Electromancy:\n\nElectromancy is a very volatile form of arcane evocation, is just as likely to veer off it’s course or shock the user. A source of incredible heat and force, electromancy is a formidable tool. Slow to conjure"} Page 2: {"text":"and is a lifelong commitment electromancy can be used in survival situations. Able to create fires when need be through the burning of wood or other flammable materials. Another property that can be found in electromancy is the extreme attraction"} Page 3: {"text":"to large amounts of metal. An anvil, a suit plate of armour, or a large iron gate can cause the electricity to be attracted towards it and then channeled inside of it. If one is to touch a piece of metal charged with electricity they will be hurt or "} Page 4: {"text":"burnt as the electricity discharges. The most obvious use of electric evocation is the use of it in combat. A deadly force to be reckoned with once the user has achieved a high enough power to use it. Slow to conjure of fast once released, electric"} Page 5: {"text":"evocation is one of the most powerful forms of arcane evocation. Able to kill a large man in full plate mail in a single bolt, if large enough this just lends perspective to the raw power. Electric evocationists also have the ability to summon forth "} Page 6: {"text":"from the heavens in the event of a storm with very good accuracy. \n\nChapter 2, Properties of Electromancy:\n\nAttracted to metal, can be conducted through metal, has the force to shatter stone and the ability to travel through water."} Page 7: {"text":" Electromancy is as versatile as it is powerful. Electric currents can be sent through water enabling one to shock someone that is in contact with the said body of water. This practice also applies to metal and if one is in contact with a suit of plate "} Page 8: {"text":"mail when the electric current is sent towards the bearer they will experience not only the force of the bolt but the current of the electricity as well. The current of the electricity will also cause muscle seizure and the dulling of senses."} Page 9: {"text":" The shattering of stone occurs when an extremely powerful bolt is sent hurtling towards the stone, resulting in flying rubble and scorched rock. As well as being able to scorch rock, Electromancy can set wood, paper, and any other flammable materials"} Page 10: {"text":"alight causing fire and burns. \n\nChapter 3, Conclusion.: \n\nElectromancy is an almighty power to be reckoned with and those that perform it should be regarded with extreme caution. Slow to cast into immense power yet"} Page 11: {"text":"still dangerous even at short range. It is advised that when in combat against such a mage, that large amounts of metal and or armour are unadvised to have and even steel or iron greatswords. So to wrap this short informative text, one would be wise to "} Page 12: {"text":"heed the words of an electromancer and to regard the raw power and wisdom of those that wield it.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Conjuration Author: §bHaadi Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d Conjuration\n\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"Ah, Conjuration; the rarest Arcane Art known… well, it won’t be rare anytime soon. Of course, once you begin to learn the art, you will be referred to as a “Conjurer”. A conjurer is an individual who access the Void and construct living organisms which"} Page 2: {"text":"are fueled wholly by the mana of their creator. Through the depths of the void, a Conjuration user will be able to summon a mighty creatures of placid flowers into reality. Alas, as a conjurer you will be constantly delivering your mana for virtually"} Page 3: {"text":"very second your ersatz summon exists. You will soon come to a realisation that Conjuration uses the most of your mana unlike any other Arcane Science. In order to uphold the existence of your faux creature in reality, you must feed it prescisely a great"} Page 4: {"text":"portion of mana to flow within it. As the creature you summon will be downright complex, the process of building it within the Void will be rather tiresome and there is a good chance you may be drained completely of your mana until you reach"} Page 5: {"text":"unconsciousness, as that happens, your beast will be removed from the physical realm and be sent back to the Void. Yes, you can decide to desist the flow of mana beforehand, in which case the fauna will vanish to no consequence. Now, for you to construct"} Page 6: {"text":"an organism within the Void, you must first have a sharp and great understanding of both the interior and exterior of the living you wish to formulate. This can be achieved by oftenly killing and dissecting the creature you wish to summon. However, it is"} Page 7: {"text":"also best to keep very detailed anatomical diagrams of the beast you wish to conjure. Remember to have note son the animal’s exterior, interior and bone structure if you want to have an accurate understanding of it. In the opaque Void, the fabrics which"} Page 8: {"text":"generate the entity are summoned bone by bone, layer by layer, muscle by muscle and organ by organ the Conjurer crafts and sculpts their being into an exact copy of their previously existing self. As a result of poor research, the Conjurer may fail at"} Page 9: {"text":"this point, producing a being unlike that of its true and real form will result in an uneven and revolting entity which would certainly turn to a sludge once conjured. After a while of practice, the Conjurer would be able to summon the creature exactly"} Page 10: {"text":"how it was before it was slain and have it formed with sheer stability. As it will behave akin to the life form it represents, it will follow its creator’s commands. As a Conjurer myself, I would highly recommend you begin to study roses, then petite"} Page 11: {"text":"insects until you grow stronger and confident enough to move on to study and conjure anything larger. Think of Conjuration as art. You are the painter and the Void is the frame. What you paint in that frame will need to look beautiful and make sense in"} Page 12: {"text":"the judge’s eyes. Bear in mind that the “judge” is the physical realm. If the judge thinks your work of art is good, it will be accepted and be brought into reality. However, if it’s horrible and ugly, it will be stamped on and crushed and it will appear"} Page 13: {"text":"as an abomination in the mortal plane, you will be smacked in the face for your poor efforts, that smack will tire you. Keep practicing and your artistic skills will improve and the judge will begin and continue to accept your art. Overtime, your frame"} Page 14: {"text":"will expand and leave you open to produce which the judge can view. Be warned though, the larger the harder. And yes, you can fabricate hybrid fauna. I’ll leave that for you to grasp the concept of that alone."} Page 15: {"text":"Author: Unknown\nCopied by Guildmaster Haadi Mubdee of the Mages Guild, 1461."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcane Concepts Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n Arcane Magic:\n Concepts\n\n§r§o by Kalenz Uradir\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lI§rt is the arcane mage which summons their spells from the void. However, simply connecting to the void and summoning forth what a mage desires is no simple affair. Just as the novice artist finds themselves incapable of painting in as much detail as a"} Page 2: {"text":"master, a mage must learn the simple aspects of arcane magic which make said magic possible before they are capable of producing anything desired.\n\n§lL§ret us then look at the casting of a spell. It is the mage who uses their mind to"} Page 3: {"text":"connect to the void. Which in turn is combined with the energy of their mana to form their desired arcane subtype. However, even if one is to know that, there are many other simple elements of magic which must be known to the apprentice mage."} Page 4: {"text":"§lS§rhifting to the topic of aura. Aura is quite simply is a field of mana which surrounds a mage\u0027s body while they cast their magic. Almost each and every mage is to take upon an aura, though they are often very faint and are only evident to the careful "} Page 5: {"text":"observer at an almost uncomfortable range. Thus, to pick a mage out by aura alone is difficult if not impossible. It is often said that aura takes the color of a mage\u0027s personality. Each having a different color depending on their particular person."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bundle of poems Author: §bthomas20101997 Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" In Ithilien "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"----------------The leaves of the beeches breathe the sparkling air of day\u0027s awakening."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The birches spread the buds of leaves for small singing birds to linger there. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---------------"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"----------------In Ithilien, land of the tunefull waterfalls wandering together heals my beloved."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---------------"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":" Galadriel"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"----------------In joy thou hast lived. Beware of the sea!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If thou hearest the cry of the gull on the shore Thy heart shall rest in the forest no more"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---------------"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" Vi Dyr Ennui"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"----------------In western lands beneath the sun. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In spring, flowers rise, the trees bud, waters run, and the merry little birds sing. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There it is cloudles night and-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---------------"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"----------------shuddering beechs hold the starry host, the white jewels, on their branching hair."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Here at my path\u0027s end I am lingering in deep darkness buried. Beyond-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---------------"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"----------------towers strong and high. Beyond all mountains steep."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Above all shadows rides the sun. And stars always dwell. I will not say "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u0027The day is done\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Or to the stars "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u0027Farewell\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---------------"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" Thinnuel"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"----------------At starfade a time comes. When you see one brilliant star left behind. When the starry host ha departed. The star fades, the world does not wait."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Why do I linger-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---------------"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"----------------and sing under this fading light."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There is a daisy among the elanor blossems. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To me it is fair."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There is a birch tree under the-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---------------"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"----------------mallorn trees."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To me it is fair."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There is a butterfly above the swan."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To me it is fair."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A small star follows sirius. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---------------"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"----------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To me it is fair."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The leaves of the mallorn are numberless. One tiny leaf, one fading leaf holds my eye. When will it fall?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The brilliant star-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---------------"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"----------------iis fading. Now it departs to the heavens. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Now I will depart the world holding a leaf in my hand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"---------------"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: To a good friend Author: §bJamesG6 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"For There\nAmongst the stars\nAnd the gods\nShall two hearts join\nAnd take hold of eachother\nForever more"} Page 1: {"text":"In timeless Oblivion\nthey looked through\nEachother, seeing\nbut not seeing\n\n\nShe woke that day to the sound of rain a rush of wind upon the pane of glass that led to outer world as coffee brewed downstairs she turne "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Poetry Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn.\n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 2: {"text":"Poetry: A poem is an excellent way to judge one\u0027s particular affinity towards nature, and what specific aspect of Nature they are drawn to. This also can help the Dedicant get an idea what Totem they may wish to choose if they reach attunement,"} Page 3: {"text":"for they will usually write about that which they are drawn to."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Malin Author: §bSignature Trading Card Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" One of the four brothers from the start of time, Malin was the father of the Elves. While blessed with a long life, his descendents suffer the curse of limited fertility."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 3 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 3\n\nThe Maiden of Alrash\n\nThe Great Pumpkiness\n\nThe Money-Grubbing Dwarf\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Maiden of Alrash\n\nA maiden from Alrash/\nThe subject of my wonder/\nAnd also the rash/\nThat is down under/\n\nFatbuttum Silverblade/\nSecond of her name/\nAlthough I\u0027m not afraid to admit I paid/\nI still felt flayed/"} Page 2: {"text":"And on the morrow/\nMy wallet empty, my needs fulfilled/\nTo my horror, I gaze upon her/\nMy eyes were unskilled/\n\nThe ale must have gotten to me/\nFor that was no wench/\nIt was King Syrio, pretty as a flea/\nBut oh, his stench!"} Page 3: {"text":"The Great Pumpkiness\n\nMy father came up to me one day/\nHe said \u0027Son, I hope you won\u0027t have to pay/\nFor in my life I\u0027ve sinned, true to God/\nBecause one day, I messed with a pumpkin broad/\n"} Page 4: {"text":"I can remember that night so clearly/\nBetter than the night I met your mother, although I do love her dearly/\nTwo strangers came by/\nSo frightful, nearly made me cry/\n\nA pumpkin on each other their heads/\nI had to make sure I was not on meds/"} Page 5: {"text":"Where are those, anyways?/\nI talk in rhymes without them... Are they in the entry way?/\n\nBut I dress/\nOne wore a pretty dress/\nDarker than your uncles soul/\nEven if it was dipped in coal/"} Page 6: {"text":"The other was a man, so I did not care/\nThe nicest woman I\u0027ve ever met, I swear/\nMy heart flutter, my knees quiver/\nBut I could not look at her without a shiver/\n\nSo I knew what must be done/\nI knew it was not a good idea, in the long run/"} Page 7: {"text":"But I gave that pumpkin a yank!/\nAnd she pulled out a shank!/\n\nThat\u0027s why they call me One-Ball Jon/\nFor one of my eyeballs, is gone/\nSo if you see the Pumpkiness/\nJust stare at the dress, not her breats!"} Page 8: {"text":"The Money-Grubbing Dwarf\n\nThere was a dwarf, his name unknown/\nHis beard would morph, when the wind had blown/\nHe came across, one fateful eve/\nA she-dwarf skillled at basket-weave/\n\nThey wed that week, little did her know/"} Page 9: {"text":"She was antique, and very old./\nShe was however weel-endowed,/\nIn more ways than one, so when she bowed/\n\nMore was seen, than was decent/\nLet\u0027s keep it clean, her wealth came recent/\nHe father\u0027d died the night before/"} Page 10: {"text":"Been murdered by a pretty whore./\n\nTo him she left all that she owned,/\nSo when she\u0027d die, her love\u0027d not groan/\nFor he\u0027d inherit all she had,/\nHer money\u0027d rid him of the sad."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Book of Songs Author: §bKetiley Strong-Heart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*It is clear to see that this book was written in coal, but had rather eloquent, fluid, and graceful appearance to each letter.*\n\n\n A Book of Songs\n\n Written by:\n\n Ketiley of Orvar"} Page 1: {"text":"Age of The Fallen\n\n\"We drink to our youth\n\u0027Til the day\u0027s come and gone\nFor the age of scourge\nIs now gone and done\nWe\u0027ll drive out the fallen\nFrom this land that we own\nWith our blood and our steel\nWe will protect our home\nAll hail to Bloodborn"} Page 2: {"text":"You are the High Chief~\nIn your great honour we drink and we sing\nWe\u0027re the children of Savaar\nAnd we fight all our lives\nWhen the Isle comes to beckon\nEvery one of us dies."} Page 3: {"text":"But this land is ours\nAnd we\u0027ll see it wiped clean\nOf the scourge that has sullied\nOur hopes and our dreams\""} Page 4: {"text":"May It Be\n\nMay it be an evening star\nShines down upon you\nMay it be when darkness falls\nYour heart will be true\nYou walk a lonely road\nOh! How far you are from home\nMornie utulie (Darkness has come)"} Page 5: {"text":"Believe and you will find your way\nMornie alantie (Darkness has fallen)\nA promise lives within you now\nMay it be the shadow\u0027s call\nWill fly away\nMay it be you journey on\nTo light the day\nWhen the night is overcome"} Page 6: {"text":"You may rise to find the sun\n\nMornie utulie (Darkness has come)\nBelieve and you will find your way\n\nMornie alantie (Darkness has fallen)\nA promise lives within you now"} Page 7: {"text":"Barid and Morvan Orvar\n\nOne day when I was on the misty mountains\n\nFar al a leò ro ho bhi ò\nHoireann is ò ho rò bhi o ho\nHi rì ho ro ho bha ò hug ò ro\n\nI saw a wonderful sight\nThe Clan Orvar\u0027s ship passed by"} Page 8: {"text":"Away from Alaskr Country.\nTowards joyful Ovarii\nWhere the feasting takes place\nDrinking wine from night to day\nThe piping of the tall, lovely drones\nThe sweet harp being tuned alongside\nRusset silk being worn by the ladies"} Page 9: {"text":"Barid The Reaver, the great hero\nand Morvan the great Heir."} Page 10: {"text":"My Dashing Darling\n\nOnce I was a gentle maiden,\nBut now I am a spent, worn-out widow,\nMy man strongly ploughing the waves\nOver the hills and far away."} Page 11: {"text":"He is my hero, my Gallant Darling,\nHe is my heart, a Gallant Darling;\nI\u0027ve found neither rest nor fortune\nSince my Gallant Darling went far away.\nEvery day I am constantly enduring grief,\nWeeping bitterly and shedding tears,"} Page 12: {"text":"Because my lively lad has left me\nAnd no news is told of him, alas!\nThe cuckoo does not sing cheerfully at noon\nAnd the sound of hounds is not heard in nut-tree woods\nNor summer morning in misty glen\nSince my lively boy went away from me."} Page 13: {"text":"Noble, proud young Gorundyr,\nYouth without gloom, of pleasant countenance,\nA swift-moving fist, nimble in a fight,\nSlaying the enemy and smiting the strong.\nLet a strain be played on musical harps,\nAnd let many quarts be filled on the table,"} Page 14: {"text":"With high spirit, without fault, without gloom,\nThat my lion may receive long life and health.\nGallant Darling for a while under sorrow,\nAnd Savaar completely under black cloaks,"} Page 15: {"text":"I have found neither rest nor fortune\nSince my Gallant Darling went far away."} Page 16: {"text":"I Want Tomorrow\n\nDawn breaks; there is blue in the sky.\nYour face before me\nThough I don\u0027t know why.\nThoughts disappearing like tears from the Moon.\n\nWaiting here, as I sit by the stone,\nThey came before me"} Page 17: {"text":"Those rays from the Sun.\nSigns from the Isle say I\u0027m the one.\n\nNow you\u0027re here, I can see your light,\nthis light that I must follow.\nYou, you may take my life away, so far away.\nNow I know I must leave your spell\nI want tomorrow."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 2 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 2\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi\n\nThe Day the Spit Flew"} Page 1: {"text":"A poor man came to a fair maid/\nSaid ‘I need some work, I need to get paid?’/\nShe said that’s a damn shame/\nFor, he was lame!\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lvied poorly/"} Page 2: {"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!\n\nHis beard was down to his tits/\nHe smelt like uncleaned pits/\nBut he said I\u0027m rich, geez/\nIf you counted fleas!\n\nIf you counted teeth,\nnah."} Page 3: {"text":"The Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/\nAnd used to love a girl named Jessie/\n\nOne day he saw a great knight/\nHe challenged him to a fight!/\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The great warrior prepared with sword and shield/\nAnd as he took the field.../\n\nThere was the Lame Drunk/\nHe smelt like a skunk/\nFor his smell was his shield/\nHis breath, what he would weild/"} Page 5: {"text":"The knight fell, had no choice but to yield/\nHe could not take the field/\nHis helmet was filled with puke/\nHis dismissed the drunk as a cuke!/\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/"} Page 6: {"text":"And used to love a girl named Jessie!/\n\nThe Lame Drunk of Abresi/\nHe ate messy/\nHe lived poorly/\nAnd used to love a girl named Jessie/\nAnd damn was he crazy!"} Page 7: {"text":"The Day the Spit Flew\n\nIt was a day unlike today/\nExcept, nothing like today\nThe atmosphere was the opposite of gay/\nThe atmospher was yag/\nThe Snow Elves had kidnapped a princess! Or something!/"} Page 8: {"text":"But it did not matter, the pale devils would get it!/\nAnd by it I mean completly disproport-\nionate aggression/\nBUT I\u0027LL BE DAMNED IF THEY DIDN\u0027T GET IT!/\n\nTwo kingdoms met infront of another kingdom/"} Page 9: {"text":"Oren, half of their court had come/\nBut all of Snelvedom showed up; Tundrak!/\nIt was a standoff to be sung about maybe when the singer was really drunk or out of songs!/\n\nThey fought with words/"} Page 10: {"text":"Emperor Chivay drowned out by his court/\nTundrak drowned out by his nation\u0027s silence/\nBut alas, no solution came/\n\nSo, with a great \u0027HORK\u0027/\nAnd a loud \u0027POOT\u0027/\nHead to toe/"} Page 11: {"text":"Tundrak was covered with spit/\nAnd damn, wasn\u0027t it an improvement!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sun's Yellow Gaz Author: §bWilburn Ellingworth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n Sun\u0027s Yellow Gaze\nBy: Wilburn Ellingworth\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The sun\u0027s yellow gaze shines up on the horizon,\nBirds sing along with this soft melody,\nDespite what they think, they don\u0027t know just where I\u0027ve been,\nSo don\u0027t sing along \u0027til you understand me. There was once a time when my life was just average,"} Page 2: {"text":"Living apart from those children\u0027s stories,\nBut then things did change when I sat up on that ridge. When to that new world something gave me the keys. I found myself bearing a cold suit of armor, Fighting a beast of immense strength and speed."} Page 3: {"text":"Eyes wide in awe at how I\u0027d become stronger,\nI suddenly found myself fall to my knees. I stood now in darkness, a cave black as midnight,\nTrembling in fear, what would come from within? But what I saw next was not quite such a great sight, "} Page 4: {"text":"The horror I felt then stabbed me like a pin. On the floor there lay a corpse of quite great size,\nCoated with crimson that shone in the night, The same kind of beast I\u0027d just seen with my own eyes,\nBut this one had children curled up by its side."} Page 5: {"text":"Right at this moment I chose to stop fighting,\nThe sword I had wielded fell down to my feet,\nNot caring if the beast chose to keep biting,\nAn ending of death I would not let it meet. The sun\u0027s yellow gaze shines up on the horizon. "} Page 6: {"text":"Birds sing along with this soft melody,\nDespite what they think, they don\u0027t know just where I\u0027ve been,\nSo don\u0027t sing along \u0027til you understand me\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ode to Nature Author: §bDedicant Gi'Gárun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Ode to Nature\n By Gi\u0027Gárun\n\nWe walk upon her soil,\nWe gaze upon her trees.\n\nWe\u0027re surrounded by all kinds of things,\nThat sprouted from her seeds."} Page 1: {"text":"When one steps out of one\u0027s front foor,\nOne will see her work.\n\nHer prowess great and beautiful,\nNo dark or evil mirk.\n\nWhat is it that,\nI speak about.\n\nWhat is it that I praise?"} Page 2: {"text":"The land we roam,\nThe streams that foam.\n\nThe trees so tall,\nThe rain that falls.\n\nAll of these are of her make, for they are her and her alone. The make of two of love and great.\n\nThat be nature."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 1 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 1\n\nThe Great Pink Haired Man\n\nIt\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea\n\nMaiden of the Tree"} Page 1: {"text":"The Great Pink Haired Man\n\nThere once lived a dwarf named Pikel Boldshoulder/\nHis hair, colourful/\nHis heart, much bolder\n\nHe came to us in our hour of need/\nHe lived by a creed, did a great deed/"} Page 2: {"text":"He and 4 brave warriors/\nFaced with many barriers\n\nThey ventured into the nether/\nThey did it with great haste/\nOnly 4 were turned to paste"} Page 3: {"text":"To defeat the evil Iblees/\nThey tossed an axe into a pit/\nAnd also one of the heroes.../\nShit\n\nHe was a true hero/\nHe asked for no fame,/\nNot even a dame/"} Page 4: {"text":"So if you see pink!/\nYou\u0027d better rethink!/\nFor that could be Pikel Boldshoulder/\nAdmittedly, much older"} Page 5: {"text":"It\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea\n\nIt\u0027s always summer, under the sea/\nI know, oh, oh, oh/\nThe birds have scales, the fish take wing/\nI know, I know, oh, oh, oh/\nThe rain is dry, and the snow falls up/\nI know, I know, oh(x3)"} Page 6: {"text":"Maiden of the Tree\n\nMy featherbed is deep and soft,/\nAnd there I\u0027ll lay you down./\nI\u0027ll dress you all in yellow silk,/\nand on your head a crown.\nFor you shall be my lady love,/"} Page 7: {"text":"and I shall be your lord./\nI\u0027ll always keep you warm and safe,/\nAnd guard you with my sword\n\nAnd how she smiled, and how she laughed,\n/the maiden of the tree./\nShe spun away and said to him,/"} Page 8: {"text":"no featherbed for me./\nI\u0027ll wear a gown of golden leaves,/\nand bind my hair with grass,/\nBut you can be my forest love,/\nand me your forest lass."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fairy Ring Author: §b[Dedicant] Heroxis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fairy Ring\nby Heroxis"} Page 1: {"text":"Searching the night.\nNight quietly green.\nDeep in the forest.\nNo one has seen."} Page 2: {"text":"The circle of fungi.\nI enter you now.\nA force I sense.\nGreeting with a bow."} Page 3: {"text":"To sing in the rain.\nTo write in the sun.\nTo draw in the clouds.\nAttuned as one."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ink Sacks & Bubb Author: §bThe Fable Maker Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Ink Sacks\n \u0026 Bubbles\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n§r§0Scribed by\n \n The Fable Maker\n\n\n\n§1\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"They swim as fish do.\nGlide like birds do.\nSquirm as bugs do.\nGulp as men do.\n\nAll sizes and shapes.\nMaking little sound.\nAbsent of capes.\nIn seas they are found."} Page 2: {"text":"Squids of battle,\nHardly cattle.\nTis loudly said,\nThat they fought the undead.\n\n\n§1§o*A painting of a battle squid is here*"} Page 3: {"text":"Squids of the air,\nCan it be true?\nDo they really fly?\nWell that\u0027s up to you.\n\n§1§o*An ancient painting of an Aegian river is here, a squid elaborately envisioned in the sky*"} Page 4: {"text":"Squids of great size,\nTis said a great prize,\nLays hidden within,\nCreating a din.\n\n§1§o*A hurried painting of a gigantic squid, surrounded by musical notes is here*"} Page 5: {"text":"Though passive most times,\nBe mindful of squid.\nFor in that which chimes,\nGreat treasure is hid...\n\n§1§o*The final page reeks with the ancient scent of fish...*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Love Poem Author: §bCeleion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Shall I compare thee to a summer’s day?\nThou art more lovely and more temperate.\nRough winds do shake the darling buds of May,\nAnd summer’s lease hath all too short a date."} Page 1: {"text":"Sometime too hot the eye of heaven shines,\nAnd often is his gold complexion dimmed; \nAnd every fair from fair sometime declines,\nBy chance, or nature’s changing course, untrimmed;"} Page 2: {"text":"But thy eternal summer shall not fade,\nNor lose possession of that fair thou ow’st,\nNor shall death brag thou wand’rest in his shade,\nWhen in eternal lines to Time thou grow’st."} Page 3: {"text":"So long as men can breathe, or eyes can see,\nSo long lives this, and this gives life to thee."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: ~\ Wheat Poem /~ Author: §bRenn Stirling Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-\u003do\u003d- Wheat -\u003do\u003d-\n ~~~~~~\nA Golden Glisten of Summer Sea,\nGraceful Arms Wave to and fro.\nA Warm Sensation Runs Through,\nA Feeling of Protect and Peace Bestow.\n\nSoft Movements from a Gentle Breeze,"} Page 1: {"text":"Grace, Prosperity is of Nature\u0027s Own.\nThin Straws of Vigor and Strength,\nA Sense of Light Against the Unknown.\n\nLand\u0027s Children of Grain,\nTreated as a Gift that Provides Life.\nA Gift of Quelling Formidable Hunger,"} Page 2: {"text":"A Mighty Savior of Times of Strife.\n\nLife of Giving, a Seed to a Stalk,\nO\u0027 Nature, Grant me Day and Week.\nThat the Grains Retain their Numbers,\nFor a Life Without Wheat Shows Bleak."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pine Trees Author: §bPine Druid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Pine Trees\n By The Pine Druid\n\nWhen one be walking,\nBout thee\u0027s lands.\nOne may wander dunes of sand.\n\nOr maybe even caverns deep,\nAnd view the beauty found beneath."} Page 1: {"text":"When one begins to feel cold,\nThey start to miss the sands of gold.\n\nBut when one thinks to open eye,\nThey see the beauty way up high."} Page 2: {"text":"True beauty lies above you see,\nIt stands as such, a mighty tree.\n\nA towering canopy tall and fine,\nThe tree I speak of is the Pine."} Page 3: {"text":"When time is right, and tree is sound,\nIt drops it\u0027s pinecones to the ground.\n\nThe needles that it grasps above,\nAre there not to be grabbed or shoved."} Page 4: {"text":"But rather be a tool to use,\nAnd not a weapon to abuse.\n\nThe tree I speak of is no quarry,\nSo harm it and you shall be sorry."} Page 5: {"text":"So when thou next goes near a Pine,\nBe sure to heed these words of mine.\n\nRespect the tree so tall and fine,\nAnd feel the kindness of the Pine."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 28: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 30: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Our Cheesy Love! Author: §bElayne Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"You hold my hand, I caress your lips,\nYou look into my eyes and my heart beat skips.\nI stroke your cheek so soft and smooth,\nI admire your face, every line, every groove.\nWe move in a little closer, our bodies entwine."} Page 1: {"text":"You touch my neck, it sends shivers down my spine.\nYou whisper that you love me and I know it\u0027s true, because I feel it in my heart and I love you too.\n\n\n\n\n-\u003dLain\u003d-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: <3 Author: §bElayne Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It\u0027s sweet like nectar of the garden flower,\n\nIt\u0027s soothing like the buzzing of bumble bee.\n\nIt\u0027s warm like the rays of the morning sun,\n\nIt\u0027s the search of love so pure which keeps me on the run."} Page 1: {"text":"It\u0027s the pulse in my vein,\n\nThe thoughts in my brain,\n\nIn every breath that I take,\n\nThe smile my lips make,\n\nIt\u0027s in the twinkle of my eye, till the day I die."} Page 2: {"text":"It\u0027s my dreams in my sleep,\n\nIt\u0027s springs freshest leaf;\n\nA love so rare like this will always be with me for keeps."} Page 3: {"text":"It\u0027s warmth of my blood,\n\nAs my feelings flood,\n\nAs says my heart\u0027s beat,\n\nIts depth touches the ocean\u0027s feet."} Page 4: {"text":"Even if its heart searing pain,\n\nWith nothing to gain,\n\nI will feel it as the tear on my cheek,\n\nAnd without words my soul will speak."} Page 5: {"text":"A feeling so sincere,\n\nA bond so strong,\n\nI know my soul will never guide me wrong."} Page 6: {"text":"I would wait till my last sunset,\n\nTill my heart slows down with dull ache,\n\nTill my eyes are wet,\n\nDak, you are my soul\u0027s mate.\n\n-\u003dLain\u003d-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: No Songs Author: §bDio Astóre Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Fathers. Brothers. To here have come.\nVoice of creation whispers. Silence - a brittle glass in shattering - undone; tears away at flesh as reflection scattered \u0027fore feet and eye.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Stifled song for children longed and distant the hand that caresses so fondly the growing thing; sing for the green few.\nLonely star amidst far pallid heavens; mournful silver, dreaming of golden waves; dream itself of days golden gone.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Fathers and Mothers here are none.\nNot abyssal fire relieve the ear from the howling, unsettled, fretful and frightful; lurks in changing darks that not light alters.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Removed earth; chasms ravinous, wide and gaping maw stolen from sanctuary\u0027s prideful estate; precious the nothing-color wistful; falling crystal.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Swooning, frays cannot delay. Bark cease! Delay. Embers for sand show no clear shapes in rejuvenation, exhultation: lame you our Father\u0027s shame!\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Slow wavering hope, fog shifting; alike twisting hidden-water shan\u0027t be red-stained - blossoming steel rose; foes begot by another.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Oh Mother! From hence forth lead us away, not astray to escape belated those doom fated in hatred grasped; abated for neither Son nor sun, or daughter\u0027s laugh.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"No error in our unblighted spirit; merit with it go, we know and so under storm a sail we had set. Forget not these drums light.\nHum. Hum. Old life undone. Fathers and Brothers, Heroes and Mothers to here have come.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But no songs by children sung."} Page 9: {"text":"No songs."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: These Words Author: §bGriffith du Mont Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n These Words,\n My Love\n§r\n§o by Griffith du Mont"} Page 1: {"text":"\n§lT§rhis song was written for my beloved wife, Kyra. Though we will never have children... It matters not. We are rich in happiness. Words are my children and you my inspiration."} Page 2: {"text":"§o§r§l§r§oMy pen pierces the page and\nImpregnates her with my thoughts.\nShe nurtures my mind in\nA womb of poetry,\nKept deep inside her,\nThose memories I\u0027d long forgot.\nA preservation of distant,\nYet vivid imagery,"} Page 3: {"text":"§oNested within the warmth\nOf her embrace,\nAre the comforts of\nMelancholic, younger days\nThe wind on my back,\nThe sun in my face,\nRereading my past in\nNew yet nostalgic ways,\nThe precious moments that I can\u0027t replace,"} Page 4: {"text":"§oThese words, my children,\nBring me back, to that special place.\n\n Griffith du Mont, Grand Maestro\n \u0026 Husband "} Page 5: {"text":"This book was found in the Bard\u0027s College Library on the Isle of ArmaLuna in Asulon. I was brought over and transcribed by Elorna Avern."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Lelien Author: §bMithradites Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n To the One for\n Whom I Yearn"} Page 1: {"text":"Eyes of striking emeralds,\n\nbroken heart, soon to be mended.\n\nOne can give only his love,\n\nto earn your own, currently suspended.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"When in this Tomb, the light touched naught,\n\nluminescence came from only our fires.\n\nBut when I saw you approach that day,\n\nthe chamber lit as if strewn with a thousand pyres.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"One cannot take without permission,\n\nand you shan\u0027t give without desire.\n\nI shall not push, nor take your love,\n\nbut without you with me, my emotions expire.\n"} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nOne is not a poet."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ame Folktales Author: §b[7M Pregnant] Rhea Acius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n Folktales From\n Better Times\n §r§o\n by Artimec Camoryn\n"} Page 1: {"text":"It is said that while malin’s children were still young, and the first war of Iblees fresh in our minds, there existed a town of mali’ame far away from the rest of the descendants. This town knew no outside contact from the rest of the world. It\u0027s"} Page 2: {"text":"inhabitants lived their lives in peace and content, immersed in the nature our kind loves.\n\nThis town forbid the harming of Malin’s blessed forests, and so it’s people were forced to build homes out of stone, making mining a prevalent"} Page 3: {"text":"trade in this small community. Among these miners were two young mali, by the names of Faenor and Eleyas.\n\nOne fateful day along the forest path back into town, poor Eleya’s pickaxe got clipped on a branch, and thrown into a lake adjacent to the path!"} Page 4: {"text":"Eleyas did not know how to swim, nor had he any other way to retrieve his tool. That pickaxe was his only form of livelihood, and with no means to create a new one, he knew for sure he was ruined, he fell to his knees in front of the water and wept."} Page 5: {"text":"Lo and Behold, from the water rose an apparition of the blessed Aspect of Nature, Cerridwen. A shimmering entity of ever changing form, she gazed down on the weeping elf.\n\n\"Why do you cry, my child?\"\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“I have lost my livelihood.” Eleyas sobbed. “My only means of living given to me by my father.”\n\n\"Do not despair, my child.\" The aspect soothed in an otherworldly tone. “I will retrieve your tool for you.”"} Page 7: {"text":"And so a lovely golden axe hovered from out of the water into the hands of Eleyas, a brand new intricate tool, carved by a master.\n\n“This...This isn’t mine.” Eleyas gulped, hoping not to offend the Aspect."} Page 8: {"text":"“Very well.” The apparition chimed, before sinking back beneath the waves. \n\nThis time, a fine silver axe hovered into the miner’s hands, a very fine piece of work, perhaps not as intricate as the golden one, but indeed a tool that would make him"} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":"envy of the village.\n\n“This is not mine either.” The miner said miserably, giving the Aspect a pitiful look.\n\n“Very well, I will look one last time.” Cerridwen said, sinking back beneath the waves."} Page 11: {"text":"This time, a shoddy bronze pickaxe appeared in Eleya’s hands. A worn, torn and old looking tool, not anything anyone would be proud to own.\n\n“This! This is mine!” Eleyas exclaimed joyously, He thanked the aspect wholeheartedly."} Page 12: {"text":"Impressed by the miner’s honestly, Cerridwen granted him not only his old axe, but the gold and silver ones too, sending him on his way home.\n\nSoon Eleyas was the talk of the town, for whom owned not only more than one tool, but a gold AND a silver "} Page 13: {"text":"pickaxe? The miner Daenor grew envious of these tales and decided to test the truth of them. \n\nAt the same path and the same lake, Daenor the jealous miner tossed his worn bronze axe haphazardly into the lake without hesitation,"} Page 14: {"text":"he then collasped in front of the water, crying fake crocodile tears.\n\nJust as she had done with Eleyas, the aspect of nature rose from the water, in flickering ever changing forms.\n\n“Why do you cry, my child?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I..I dropped my pickaxe in the river.”\n\nAnd just as she had done with Eleyas, the kind aspect dived back into the water, and an amazingly intricate golden axe rose from the surface, floating into the hands of the greedily awaiting Daenor."} Page 16: {"text":"“Is this your axe, my child?”\n\n“Yes!” Daenor cried out gleefully. “Yes it is!”\n\nThe entire forest seemed to rumble in anger around the deceitful elf.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“You are a liar. Plagued by greed.” The voice of the aspect boomed. “You shall recieve nothing, not a golden tool, nor the one you had. Let this be a lesson to you.”\n\nAnd so, the golden axe in Daenor’s hands vanished into thin air, leaving him with"} Page 18: {"text":"nothing, not so much as a wooden shiv. \n\nThere is a lesson to be had here, children of malin. Greed and deceit are traits of a bortu. Beings cursed not only with short stature and flat, ugly faces, but with an inherent desire to trick and bargain "} Page 19: {"text":"their way to riches.\n\nMali do not lust for wealth. Our society is one talonnii, one family. We do not seek to rise above one another, only to support each other.\n\n§r§oGreed is not a trait of mali\u0027ame."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Old Note Author: §bCeruberr Asul'Ailer Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~*~*~\n A Silent Admiration\n\nIt began years ago, when I first laid eyes upon her in the grand city of Lin\u0027everal. There she sat, under a willow, transfixed in a book. Her hair seemed to be an endless stream of gold, laying down upon her simple "} Page 1: {"text":"yet beautiful dress of blue. My heart seemed to skip a beat as she glanced up towards me, her eyes almost seemed to shimmer with a brilliant teal. I found myself for the first time in my life, speechless..."} Page 2: {"text":"Months went by and every day, I continued to admire her beauty. Although it was not only her beauty that had me spellbound. She was the keeper of the Eternal Library, intelligent, witty and studied the arcane.\n\nEventually the months turned to years, and "} Page 3: {"text":"the years to decades. \n\nI couldn\u0027t act upon my feelings. I was too young. But I didn\u0027t know if I\u0027d ever have the courage to act upon them.\n\n*The note seems to have ended here. It appears to be very old and a name can "} Page 4: {"text":"be seen faintly at the bottom of the page*\n\n§7Ceruberr Asul\u0027Ailer"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Little Gifts Author: §bLelien Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n Little Gifts\n\n§r§o by Acaele Lazul\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lL§rittle gifts that bring good cheer\nTo ease your mind when I\u0027m not near\nFor all the good you\u0027ve done for me\nThat I\u0027m a little too blind to see\n\n§lA§rlthough my thoughts are kept inside\nI always walk upright with pride"} Page 2: {"text":"§lT§ro know that you will always be\nThe only one always for me.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Various Works II Author: §bFenris Cross Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~Wandering Lady\nI’ll tell you the tale of a lady fair who wanders off these roads, Her skin is pale and gold the hair that down her back does flow.\n\nThe lady is enchanting, entrancing is her voice, "} Page 1: {"text":"And all good fortune granting, she wanders by her choice.\n\nOver hill and sunny dale, her path is here and there, For ever was the lady, pale, free of every care.\n\nWith eyes of blue and silken touch is it too much to wonder,"} Page 2: {"text":"What other hue could move so much and draw a soldier’s blunder?\n\nOh the lady is enchanting, entrancing is her gaze, And all good fortune granting, she’ll come to lift our haze.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"She’ll join us in our travel, she’ll sing for us at night, And all the while unravel that which would give us fright.."} Page 4: {"text":"~The Mountain’s Call\nOh~ oh~ oh~\n\nHear the mountains moan, Deep and low, Of things unknown.\n\nCold the wind, Blows upon your skin. She does rend, Through hides too thin.\n\nOh~ oh~ oh-oh-oh~"} Page 5: {"text":"The path lays before my feet, The mountain at my back. I have a lengthy trail to beat, Under my heavy pack!\n\nOh~ oh~ oh-oh-oh~\n\nWinds gust and whine away, Steal the breath of fools today; Don’t mind as I bide my way..\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Oh~ oh~ oh~\n\nHear the mountains moan, Deep and low, Of things unknown.\n\nOh~ oh~ oh~\n\nFeel the icy drift, Move and shift, Beneath the swift.\n\nGrave her kiss, "} Page 7: {"text":"Feels upon your lip. Her false bliss, Has claimed many a ship.\n\nOh~ oh~ oh-oh-oh~\n\nWhere light dances on the snow, I choose to make my way. No matter how the tides may flow, I’ve ground to gain today!\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Oh~ oh~ oh-oh-oh~\n\nSnows drift and change away, Steal the heat of fools today; Don’t mind as I bide my way..\n\nOh~ oh~ oh~\n\nFeel the icy drift, Move and shift, Beneath the swift."} Page 9: {"text":"Oh~ oh~ oh~\n\nSee how hot the roar, Of the storm, From days of yore.\n\nBold her mark, Born upon the stark White hot arc, That shines within the dark.\n\nOh~ oh~ oh-oh-oh~"} Page 10: {"text":"Thunder crashes on the peak, Through both day and night. The mountain will not take the weak, And gives the strong their fight!\n\nOh~ oh~ oh-oh-oh~\n\nLightning, thunder, clash away. Steal the life of fools today;"} Page 11: {"text":"Don’t mind as I bide my way..\n\nOh~ oh~ oh~\n\nSee how hot the roar, Of the storm, From days of yore."} Page 12: {"text":"~Reason\nHow many rays shine in the skies? How many stars before our eyes? \n\nThere’s beauty in this ravaged world. There’s always more to be unfurled.\n\nOne more dream, One more sigh, "} Page 13: {"text":"One more grin, As Fate draws nigh..\n\nThat’s what we fight for, just for each other, Just for the beauty found in a day…\n\nThat’s what I live for and I can’t smother, Smother the duty I have yet to pay..\n"} Page 14: {"text":"To see the stars, Shine in the sky..\n\nWhat would you give for one more day, If you could live life the old way?\n\nFor one more hour with those you love? Or one more flower or one more dove?"} Page 15: {"text":"On such a dream, We all rely, And hope and pray, Fate will comply."} Page 16: {"text":"~Introspection\nSee us now, see us not. Let us be what time forgot. Spirits lost to the sea, Or some other fate will be...\n\nDreams on your eyelids, Figments of your mind, Answers to lifelong bids, Rewards returned in kind..."} Page 17: {"text":"Hear our words, hear our voice. Close your ear, it is your choice. Spirits lost as fires burned, Or to some other fate that turned..\n\nSongs in your heart ring, Wisps of melody. Answers to a riddle sing, From souls so steadily.."} Page 18: {"text":"Turn your gaze upon the grave, Turn your eye within. What have you to lose or save, Before the end begins?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Love Poem Author: §bCeleion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Shall I compare thee to a summer’s day?\nThou art more lovely and more temperate.\nRough winds do shake the darling buds of May,\nAnd summer’s lease hath all too short a date."} Page 1: {"text":"Sometime too hot the eye of heaven shines,\nAnd often is his gold complexion dimmed;\nAnd every fair from fair sometime declines,\nBy chance, or nature’s changing course, untrimmed;"} Page 2: {"text":"But thy eternal summer shall not fade,\nNor lose possession of that fair thou ow’st,\nNor shall death brag thou wand’rest in his shade,\nWhen in eternal lines to Time thou grow’st."} Page 3: {"text":"So long as men can breathe, or eyes can see,\nSo long lives this, and this gives life to thee."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Various Works I Author: §bFenris Cross Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~The Brook Song\nBabble goes the brook in the forest deep, Splash and sputter does the water through the trees!\n\nBabble goes the brook on the mountain steep, That sash that flutters on a mountain breeze!"} Page 1: {"text":"Listen to her song either here or there, Listen to her melody with not a care.\n\nFor brook of deepest forest glen, Is no different from mountain kin.\n\nBabble goes the brook in the harvest field, "} Page 2: {"text":"Flash and flicker does she through golden yield!\n\nBabble goes the brook in the cave below, A cache of life in the darkness sewn!\n\nListen to her song either here or there. Listen to her melody with not a care."} Page 3: {"text":"For brook of golden, harvest field, Is no different from kin concealed.\n\nBabble goes the brook in the desert sand, Where her gift is so much more than song.\n\nBabble goes the brook through the hills so grand"} Page 4: {"text":"Where she makes her way winding and long.\n\nListen to her song either here or there, Listen to her melody with not a care.\n\nFor brook of hill or desert sands\nIs no different from her kin in stranger lands."} Page 5: {"text":"~Completely Yours\nThe sun that shines over my head, Has slowly made her way to bed.\n\nAnd evening sky is darkening, To night with dreams to bring\n\nThe moon that shines within the night, "} Page 6: {"text":"Reflecting here the sun’s warm light.\n\nAnd stars like diamonds high above, Do remind us what we’re dreaming of.\n\nThe wind touches the grass so green, And water flows within the stream."} Page 7: {"text":"My fingers trace along the seam, Of something I can’t quite see.\n\nThe thud of hooves against the ground, Is in my ears the only sound.\n\nA trail of dust I’ve yet to find, In this landscape of my mind."} Page 8: {"text":"Oh see how the stars dancing there, Shine down on the land below.\n\nAnd see how the stars, bright and fair, Show us where we’re meant to go.\n\nAnd rain starts to fall upon me, As I begin my journey."} Page 9: {"text":"Into the dreams that night has brought, To see just what this life has wrought.\n\nTake hope into your dreamland, And love so you may understand.\n\nJust what it is you long for, From this distant and untouched shore."} Page 10: {"text":"You’ll find what it is you’re looking for, Below the stars with all their hidden lore.\n\nAnd see what it is you need to be, Completely yours.\n\nAnd know that you are upon the end, Of the journey through which you wend."} Page 11: {"text":"When the dream at last comes to be..\n\nCompletely yours"} Page 12: {"text":"~The Dance\nA howl on the wind, Shivers down my spine.\n\nAnd leaves dance again, To the song of the night.\n\nClose your eyes and listen, Hear the melody.\n\nSweet, sweet harmony."} Page 13: {"text":"See the moonlight glisten, Oh that lovely silver fantasy.\n\nDance with me as the wind blows, Twirl beneath the cloud that glows.\n\nLike moonlight caught inside a mist, And feel the cool night’s kiss."} Page 14: {"text":"A nightingale sings for we, Who stay awake to hear.\n\nHer notes pierce the darkness so readily, To offer a shield against fear.\n\nClose your eyes and listen, Hear the melody.\n\nSweet, sweet harmony."} Page 15: {"text":"See the moonlight glisten, Oh that lovely silver fantasy.\n\nDance with me as the bird sings, Twirl with me through fields and rings.\n\nOf flowers and produce all in their rows, And leap and tumble"} Page 16: {"text":"where e’re your heart goes.\n\nThe crickets chirp, A chorus arises. Ehcoing o’er the waving grass.\n\nTheir song will stir, So many surprises not seen before.\n\nClose your eyes and listen, Hear the "} Page 17: {"text":"melody. Sweet, sweet harmony.\n\nSee the moonlight glisten, Oh that lovely silver fantasy.\n\nButterflies wake in the night, With painted wings they take flight.\n\nColoring images outlined by stars,"} Page 18: {"text":"That we may see them anew from afar.\n\nDance with me as they do fly, Twirling and spinning while they flutter by.\n\nOur eyes will turn to the blanket above, Where winged, colored patterns meet white of the dove."} Page 19: {"text":"A howl on the wind, Shivers down my spine.\n\nAnd leaves dance again, To the song of the night.\n\nLet us be no different, From this melody.\n\nHonoring life’s sweet harmony."} Page 20: {"text":"And let us be reverent, Of all we have seen ‘Neath the silver fantasy.\n\nDance with me as the day comes, Twirl and spin ere the music is done.\n\nLike just so much sand, Captured in a hand."} Page 21: {"text":"There’s only so long\nWe can sing this song."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Malinor's Fall Author: §bLucion Sullas Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Treatise upon the\nCollapse of the Unified Elven State\n\n\n -By Lucion Sullas\n\n\n\n\n\n\n ~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~"} Page 1: {"text":"The ancient land of our forebears, Aegis, is historically the only period of a singular Elven state ruled over by a united authoratative body. One can cite multiple reasons for the success of said state, and few would be able to refute their truthfulness;"} Page 2: {"text":"the success and power of the Warden military, the stability of governance brought by Prince Native and many of his subordinates, and the political respect afforded to their nation by the world-at-large to name but a few. Furthermore,"} Page 3: {"text":"and most importantly of all, the elven population had a single cultural heritage from which to draw upon--the father Malin at it\u0027s head, and his protective forests that embraced our ancestors. With the fall of Aegis and the migration to Asulon, "} Page 4: {"text":"the remnants of Malinor did what they could to emulate the nation they lost. Their arrival on the Emerald Peninsula had them seek out what was familiar, that is, a grand forest to protect them. In this they founded their first settlement of Elandriel they"} Page 5: {"text":"they were driven from it by the pressing of the sinister Mori. After this reversal of fortunes, they took to living in the nearby city of Normandor, and named it their capital. It was in this isolated pocket of Asulon where Malinor was broken, due to six"} Page 6: {"text":"degenerations that occurred within a relatively short period of time."} Page 7: {"text":"1. The Secession of\n Haelun\u0027or\n~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~With the settlement of ancient ruins at the far west of the peninsula, the high elves preferred to rule themselves. This was generally accepted by the Malinor High Council, and no official"} Page 8: {"text":"treaty was ever deemed necessary. The high elves themselves held a referendum to gauge the desire for true independence, and the result was overwhelmingly in favour, despite the grumbling of a small number of loyalists. Thus Malinor lost a"} Page 9: {"text":"large number of its high elven population."} Page 10: {"text":"2. The Hostilities of \n the Mori\n~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~The natives of the land were openly hostile to all Elven elements save for those who served them. Slavers, murderers, and open degenerates in both mind and flesh, they attacked the elven colonists"} Page 11: {"text":"with unbridled fervour. Their religious institutions may have been the cause of this, but the purpose of this aggression has never been confirmed to any degree of satisfaction."} Page 12: {"text":"3. The Dark Elven\n Servitude\n~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~Many dark elves left Malinor to join their supposed ebony-skinned brethren. Considering themselves kin to the Mori creatures, many of the dark elves wished to learn from them, and adopt their"} Page 13: {"text":"ways. Not only did it lose Malinor a swathe of its dark elven population, but it also made these departed dark elves actively hostile."} Page 14: {"text":"4. The Departure of\n the Druids\n~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~Displeased at the felling of trees for construction, the druids left Malinor lands in protest of the \u0027humanised elves.\u0027 Many have refuted that the druids were ever a true part of Malinor, as they were"} Page 15: {"text":"never exclusively elven themselves, though the seats given to them on Malinor\u0027s High Council suggest that they had influence in its affairs despite themselves. Regardless, the loss of this link to the natural world left a cultural gap in the nation."} Page 16: {"text":"5. The Isolation of the\n Elven Population\n~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~So far away from the conflicts of the humans, dwarves and orcs, Malinor never truly needed to test themselves upon the battlefield. The population of dedicated guardsmen (already in decline"} Page 17: {"text":"during late Aegis) dwindled significantly with personal conflicts settled by individuals amongst the population. Raiders were avoided through a closed gate, or simply by being ignored. With no threats, what martial legacy they had died away."} Page 18: {"text":"6. The Degeneracy of\n the Malinorian\n Population\n~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~Though not truly flowering into its most putrid form until mid-Anthos, Malinor\u0027s population turned often to lawlessness. Though this was abated late-Asulon somwhat with a"} Page 19: {"text":"population boom in civilians and guardsmen, the seeds of chaos were already planted. And an increase of political refugees from the growing Oren Empire simply made an unstable situation worse.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Asulon, overall, was an abysmal time for the old Princedom, and these issues never were addressed with any real success. It finally succumbed to the Conclave of Malin and collapsed close to the end of Anthos. The cultural divides within the Elven populous"} Page 21: {"text":"are so wide that any unified state that wished to exist would require significant co-operation and trust between the Elven factions--a trust that does not exist--to stave off inevitable despotism. Many would tout compromise as a way to bridge gaps,"} Page 22: {"text":"but one must only look upon the Conclave of Malin to see the success of compromise on a vastly diverse state.\n\nThere will never be a true \u0027Malinor\u0027 again. It will be for future historians to argue the implications of this.\n"} Page 23: {"text":" \n\n\n~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~ Maehr\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027ehya\n\n~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orlanden's Vis. Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n Orlanden\u0027s\n Three Visions\n§r\n§o by Orlanden"} Page 1: {"text":"§lI§rt all started our first night on Elysium as I was sleeping by a cosy little campfire where the Dwarves had begun mining out their Hold. I have many theories of what might have triggered these visions; it may have been the burning of the Elder Tree in"} Page 2: {"text":"Asulon before we left. For the first of the three visions thus far, I found myself seemingly flying through a large, very high canopy, high above the thick forest\u0027s floor. There was a bright light directly over what I would think would be the Mother Tree "} Page 3: {"text":"of the forest. I was drawn to it, but just before I could reach it, I woke up. This dream, along with the other two I\u0027ve yet to speak of, I see nearly every night. It\u0027s as if they\u0027re developing into a story."} Page 4: {"text":"§lT§rhe second one, which happened on the second night here in Elysium, began with me standing at the tree line of this tall, tall forest. The outline of the forest was made up of very large trees the likes of which I\u0027ve never seen before. I know not what"} Page 5: {"text":"they are called, but they towered over everything else. As I wandered inward, there was a smaller forest of normal looking oaken trees that greeted me. Through their canopy you could see the canopy of the large trees, barely allowing any light through"} Page 6: {"text":"except for one opening in the centre. As I walked amongst these giants I saw flora that is completely foreign to Asulon and even Aegis. There were streams that ran throughout the forest, crystal clear spring water, perhaps runoff from a nearby mountain."} Page 7: {"text":"It was a sight so many will wish to behold, I am sure of that.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§lT§rhe third dream began, sure enough, on the third night. In this one I found myself in an enclosed space, but to my rear was a triangular opening with bright, natural light shining through. In front of my seemed to be what I can only think of as a "} Page 9: {"text":"pillar or beacon. It was removable, so me with my curious nature, removed it from its resting place. It felt so... wrong. So wrong that I had removed it, the feelings it gave me were dark and grim. Immediately I replaced it, and just as quickly the "} Page 10: {"text":"feelings of warmth and love rushed back to me. As I let go of the pillar and stepped back, I awoke, concluding the third vision. It must mean something."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"surroundings."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves…"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Many kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again…"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"-Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Irba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Ancient Elves"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Written by Aedan"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Retold by Leyu’Maehr"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Mali'ker Author: §bDak'ir Des'Nox Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n Birth of the Mali\u0027ker\n------------------\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n By Dak\u0027ir Des\u0027Nox"} Page 1: {"text":" Before I begin this tale, I\u0027d like to state that the origin of the Mali\u0027ker is still unknown to us. This is simply an\nold tale passed down \nthrough my clan.\n"} Page 2: {"text":" It begins with the \nHearth Father, Malin.\nHe looked upon the Mali\u0027ame, his first children. Their image molded after the forests they reside in. In them he saw devotion. A will to protect the trees and animals without rival."} Page 3: {"text":" He then looked to the high elves, his second children. Their display was ever the epitome of purity. In them he saw knowledge. Their desire to learn and expand in all things was unparalelled. \n\nBut he saw something they lacked. Passion."} Page 4: {"text":" He racked his mind of many days. It was not until he looked skyward as dusk fell that he saw what would design us. \n Before him lay the night tide, a vast sea of stars and anomalies. He raises a hand to the night sky and began to collect what would"} Page 5: {"text":"make us seperate from out fair colored kin. He took the dark hues from the empyrean and shaped our bodies. He took the tails of comets and darkened stone of meteorites. Giving us the blacks, whites, and faint blues of our hair."} Page 6: {"text":" He took a step back from his creation, observing the from of what would become the dark elves. Folding his arms, he thought.\n\n What else could set these beings apart from the Mali\u0027ame and\nthe Mali\u0027aheral?"} Page 7: {"text":" Next, he looked down. His eyes falling upon the ground. Kneeling, he reached an arm into the depths of the earth and began to pull precious gems from the deep recesses. He carried the jewels back to the grey froms placing them into their eyes."} Page 8: {"text":" He favored the rubies and garnets most of all, but occasional sapphires, emeralds, and topazes glinted in their vigils.\n\n Before him stood us.\n The Dark Elves."} Page 9: {"text":" But there was still something... What could give us the passion we lacked?\n\n He looked above one final time and raised a careful hand. Plucking single stars from the sky and placing one within each of us. Giving us our bright and burning souls."} Page 10: {"text":" His mind lingered to the Wood Elves and High elves again.\nNature and dedication. Knowledge and Purity.\nBut what could give the Dark Elves their drive?\n\nHe pondered again. Before long, he smiled softly.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" How could he forget? \n\n He spoke to the still forms and uttered three words.\n\n\"Family, honor, love.\"\n\n ..."} Page 12: {"text":" And with that, we awoke. With stars burning brightly in our chests, fueling these three things, we have become the fiercely passionate beings we are today..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Blood Author: §bDurza Volkihar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dark elfs are the most elegant but strong of all the races. everything that a dark elf does come from the heart. Whether it be the way they fight, the way they speak or the way they dress everything comes from the heart. Dark Elfs do not view each other "} Page 1: {"text":"depending on someones wealth they view each other depending on someones accomplishments. Dark elfs walk with a certain look of confidence. They are taught to belong in any situation and in any enviroment."} Page 2: {"text":"Dark elfs are very proficient in combat. They are not trained to be fierce or bezerking warriors, They are trained to be elegant and graceful in their movement. Unlike their wood elf cousins, the dark elfs prefer to use swords instead of bows although "} Page 3: {"text":"when a dark elf chooses the path of the bow they are highly sought after as archers and rangers. Dark elfs have a great love of theater and poetry. They also love to paint often depicting one of their legends or a great battle."} Page 4: {"text":"Dark elfs are common victims of racial attacks due to the colour of their skin or the unusual colour of their eyes. Dark elfs do not give in though they will fight until they die. Instead of chargeing head on into a situation they think before attacking."} Page 5: {"text":"Unfortunatly Dark elfs are extremely unfertile which means it is very rare for a dark elf child to be born. But when they are born parents treasure and are extremely protective of their children but they also encourage them to do everything they can do."} Page 6: {"text":"If you agree with my views seek out my emblem.\n\n\n\n\n[!] A red eagle can be see here."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seed of Laurelin Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The High Prince of Malinor and The Seed of Laurelin\n\nScribed by Zevandir\nTold by High Prince Native"} Page 1: {"text":"A powerful Arch Druid from one of Malinor\u0027s eldest cities came to Aegis to help us with the erecting of Laurelin\u0027s trees. I met him at the cobblestone spires to the west of the Aegis Temple. We set off on foot to a mountain gorge I had come across that "} Page 2: {"text":"would act as a natural barrier to our foes. Once we arrived, the Druid wandered around in the valley reaching into a pouch at his hip every so often. He showed me the seeds in said pouch and they had tiny, intricate vines woven around them, with a shine"} Page 3: {"text":"very similiar to glowstone. Whilst my brigade of builders were creating the city\u0027s defensive wall, trees began to grow exponentially! It seemed as though the trees grew faster the taller they got and soon the canopy raised hundreds of feet above us. It "} Page 4: {"text":"was a wonderful sight, the leaves sprung out of the branches with a burst of the similiar glowstone sheen, and sprinkles of metallic dust swirled down from the tree tops.\nThere was still, however, a large clearing in the centre of the city. This of course"} Page 5: {"text":"was for the mother tree. A tree to harbour them all. He grabbed a bit of parchment from his satchel and look over at me reassuringly. The Arch Druid then walked to the centre of the clearing, and began to cast a powerful spell upon one of the seeds. "} Page 6: {"text":"leaves suddenly spun around him wildly, and a wonderful green color radiated from him like an aura.\nThe tree\u0027 trunk sprouted around him, and he was no longer in view. I was rather frightened when I saw this, hoping he hadn\u0027t cast the spell incorrectly. As"} Page 7: {"text":"the Mother Tree grew to its ultimate height, I saw a small opening half way up the tree. Low and behold, the Arch Druid stood in the opening proclaiming \"This is where the stone alter shall lie.\"\nOnce the trees seemed to stop growing, we climbed up the"} Page 8: {"text":"trees with packs of wooden planks and began setting down the first few platforms. In time, Laurelin had become of the finest city\u0027s of Malinor, and to think it had all begun with just a pouch of seeds and a pinch of Druid Magic."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Laurelin Author: §bArinislia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Children of Laurelin\n\nI hear the song of Laurelin;\nThe children’s laugher singing;\nOf trees, and leaves of many things,\nTo many, the sound of bells ringing;\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I hear the song of Laurelin,\nNow lost in the burning flames;\nThe echos whisper in our hearts,\nNow most don’t seem the same;\n"} Page 2: {"text":"I heard the song of Laurelin,\nof purity and rings;\nOf ones who mix of blood,\nAre met with acid that stings.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"I seek the song of Laurelin,\nOf children’s laughter and song;\n The sound almost lost to me now,\nThough somehow I continue on.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Snow Elf Origin Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n Parasite\n of the\n Mind:\n A Theory on\n Snow Elven\n Origination\n§r§o\n by Asthil Haumel\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lT§rhe emergence of the mentally deranged snow elves, or \"Mali\u0027fenn\" as they have named themselves, has been a subject of my thought for some time now. It is claimed by some of them that their kin were simply always in hiding or had forgotten their"} Page 2: {"text":"ancestry, but there have never been any historical records mentioning Mali\u0027fenn or any similar snow-dwelling elven populations. Immigration from distant and unknown lands is also unlikely, since the snow elves seem to possess intimate knowledge of"} Page 3: {"text":"the history of our own lands. In my deliberations, I have been forced to propose that there is only one way for such a divergent and societally abstracted race of Mali could have emerged: a parasite of the mind."} Page 4: {"text":"§lT§rhe nature of the parasite eludess me: perhaps it is physical, as in this dramatic illustration. Or perhaps it is magical, or spiritual, or pathological as a disease or virus. Regardless of its status in reality, the effects of it can be seen clearly."} Page 5: {"text":"Sometime in the course of Anthosian history, a group of elves encountered the parasite, and became the first generation of hosts. Forced into action by the disease within them, the infected elves sought out other hosts and infected them as well. With an"} Page 6: {"text":"initial population now existing, the memories and personalities of the mind-enslaved mali were devoured, replaced by implanted memories and coerced ideals.\n\n§lI§rn this, the sudden appearance of the snow elves is well-explained: once"} Page 7: {"text":"they were ordinary elves, but have now been repurposed to a sinister cause: to follow the will of the virus and to spread it to as many potential elven hosts as possible. Indeed, on numerous occasions the \u0027Princedom of Fenn\u0027 has sent missives out across"} Page 8: {"text":"the Fringe, calling upon the elven race to converge to them in the name of prosperity and unification. It is thought that notably few answered this call, but who is to say that some of our missing beloved did not seek them out an became the slaves of the"} Page 9: {"text":"social parasite?\n\n§lF§rrom this theory, the political offiliations of the snow elves are also well-explained. Their vehement hatred of Haelun\u0027or and its associated elven settlements stems from a simple biological imperative: competition. The Silver City"} Page 10: {"text":"is the last remaining elven power aside from the snow elven movement: if they are to be destroyed, then there shall be none left to oppose the mali\u0027fenn as being \u0027the\u0027 elven home.\n\n§lM§roreover, the infamous words that \u0027Grand Prince\u0027 Thundrak"} Page 11: {"text":"gave to none other than Oren\u0027s own Emperor\u0027s face can also be explained as the parasite working with limited information. Likely it would have gleaned knowledge of the unfortunate conflict between elvenkind and humankind in Anthos from the minds of its"} Page 12: {"text":"infected. In their deranged minds, the parasite would then conclude that Oren is a force that shall continue to destroy potential host-bodies, and so they must be stopped so that the mental infection may flourish. "} Page 13: {"text":"§lF§rurthermore, the incomprehensible relations that the snow elves have established with Alras and the dwarven nation of Urguan can also be interpreted in this light. It is well-known that there does exist a large population of elves that live within"} Page 14: {"text":"Alras: those of many, sometimes unsavory, character. Voracious in appetite for more host-bodies, the snow elves settled near Alras in order to have access to their prey, which otherwise remains safely locked away within Haelun\u0027or. Relations with the"} Page 15: {"text":"dwarves who lived beneath the Alrasians became convenient, and perhaps that explains why an elven population began worshipping a dwarven deity. The culture was adapted to entice the dwarves into alliance, and they unknowingly were blinded by it."} Page 16: {"text":"§lA§rfter the Alrasians began to resist and repel disturbances in their city lead by snow elves, the parasite decided that it must claim the elves of Alras by force. Thereafter, war was declared, and the world looked in awed fascination as the deranged"} Page 17: {"text":"snow elves proceeded to insult the Emperor of Oren and then beg for forgiveness afterwards.\n\n§lT§rhe ways in which this theory fits so well to the known events instills within me a great dread. For not only are the snow elves simply yet"} Page 18: {"text":"another group of elves who descended into insanity, but they bring with them a slavery of the mind that they actively desire to spread to others. Indeed, I have seen with my own eyes an elf who became infected and began to act and speak disturbingly,"} Page 19: {"text":"before he left and was adapted into snow elven society.\n\n§lT§rhe danger of this cannot be expressed enough: the very sanity and cognitive independence of the elven race is at stake here. The snow elves should not be treated as an asusement, or"} Page 20: {"text":"apathy. Guard yourselves from their touch, mali.\n \nFor they are contagious.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient History Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The following is a hand copied version of the Wandering Wizard\u0027s chronicles of the Ancient History first written in the year 84. Raigeki Kato of the Order of St. Lucien has taken the liberty to make another copy incase the first was lost."} Page 1: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe Ancient History\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThere were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either,but it would be the only way to"} Page 2: {"text":"explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.Truly none can describe the majesty of "} Page 3: {"text":" the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast "} Page 4: {"text":"landscapes, all in a second, created by God. The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for"} Page 5: {"text":"purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how clean and good can our actions be.The first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027screation lay there for the other immortal"} Page 6: {"text":"beings to see.The Aengul and The Daemon, the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more. God then blew his own breath of "} Page 7: {"text":"existance into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she "} Page 8: {"text":"was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four"} Page 9: {"text":"children in the four corners of Aegis.Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce "} Page 10: {"text":"and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves. We do not know how they fathered sons and how "} Page 11: {"text":"their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons"} Page 12: {"text":"began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilization. Although none of the descendants of each Son had neither their longlives"} Page 13: {"text":"or splendourthey did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the"} Page 14: {"text":"mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.At this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build.Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all"} Page 15: {"text":"close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people.Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his"} Page 16: {"text":"stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great "} Page 17: {"text":"worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down into the mortal world, he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the "} Page 18: {"text":"shape of a manA gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company."} Page 19: {"text":"Little did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in"} Page 20: {"text":" the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything"} Page 21: {"text":"more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren forests.To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans greed failed him. Horen, was anxious he would not live "} Page 22: {"text":"long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the cord and promised immortality. Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. "} Page 23: {"text":" Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings"} Page 24: {"text":" and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug"} Page 25: {"text":"stood infront of the terror.In Ibleeses right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees.He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and "} Page 26: {"text":"molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great wasthe"} Page 27: {"text":"valour of Urguanand the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong wasHorens heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was fast and swift, smithing Iblees upon his"} Page 28: {"text":"breast and sides. For thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Ibleeses mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Ibleeses armies grew. It was a "} Page 29: {"text":"sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for"} Page 30: {"text":"befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his "} Page 31: {"text":"people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and The Descendants weakened. Until one day.One day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. "} Page 32: {"text":"Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers.An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a"} Page 33: {"text":" flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.Ibleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and "} Page 34: {"text":" Zombies burst aflames and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image"} Page 35: {"text":"to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majest and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment. But...before they "} Page 36: {"text":"could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it. Malin, "} Page 37: {"text":" I curse you with sterility, you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness. Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave"} Page 38: {"text":"you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied.Horen, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the opposite, early death for you and "} Page 39: {"text":"your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour.And you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, "} Page 40: {"text":"used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses mouth and in a blast of fire"} Page 41: {"text":"he was banished from the Mortal World. The robed figure stood before the four brothers. “There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you. Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary "} Page 42: {"text":"of peace and your children long lived. Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind. Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist. And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies. I can do no "} Page 43: {"text":"more, for all my power is spent.We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons dissapeared into thin whisps in the air."} Page 44: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dRaigeki\u0027s notes.\n\nUpon reading the ancient history, it\u0027s come to my attention that many of the sins witnessed by the non humans stems from Iblees\u0027 actions those centuries ago. The elfu-chan is most cowardly, hiding "} Page 45: {"text":"behind the marble walls of Sanctuary. Long has the Creator\u0027s gift of peace in Malinor been spent with the rise of factions. In recent times, the Orcs have become more blood thirsty, but seem to want loot much like the dwarfu-chan. The dwarfu-chan loots "} Page 46: {"text":"the dead on their side and their enemy\u0027s and stocks the scavenged supplies for later use or hoarding. Mankind is by far one of the least sinful. However, we are the most varied. The sins of Horen call into question the Order of St. Lucien\u0027s own ambitions"} Page 47: {"text":"and I fear we will suffer a fate as bad as Horen\u0027s. Or perhaps that is just talk of heresy. No matter, I feel the need to bring the Elfu, Dwarfu, and Orc races into the light of the Creator and help them realize their sins. Make them better people. Only "} Page 48: {"text":"through this can the beginning years of peace return.\n\nUntil then, Deus Magnus reader.\n\n-Raigeki Kato"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Salvus: Part 2 Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" The History"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" of Salvus:"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" Part 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" by N. Evitan"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"he survivors of Winterfell lived in relative peace for a while on the Isle of Salvus, unnoticed by the rest of Oren, which was in the process of getting ripped in half. It was around that time, when former Oren King Enor Sheffield joined forces with "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Dawn Perea in hope of creating an idyll for everybody, who wanted a peaceful life. But this easygoing days would not last forever, as the Undead continued to spread their reign of terror further south with every passing day."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"he Isle seemed not inflected, as the rest of the world started to perish in the flames, but it was soon clear that Aegis as a whole was lost. The nations started evacuating into the Verge and prepared boats for the departure of everything they ever"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"knew and likewise did the citizens of Salvus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"A"},{"text":"longside the other nations they waited for the final day and set sail into uncertainty, when Iblees raged in fury over what was once called Aegis. The boat of Salvus was not the biggest by any means,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"but it was certainly one of the fastest and so it was one of the first to wash ashore Asulon."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"A"},{"text":"fter a torturing long time on the boat, nothing could hold the people on it, once they saw the new land. Thus they set out into the night, following their "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Queen Dawn Perea and their King Enor Sheffield in the search for food and shelter. What they found was two stone structures, sitting on top of a wooded hill hinting mysterious stories from long forgotten kingdoms."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"hus the people of Salvus seeked shelter in the building, which is known today as the Palace of Solace. Day by Day, Month by Month, the citizens started the first rebuild the palace and the Keep, then building up homes for themselves and the new"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"people joining them with the wish to share a peaceful life."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wrath's Clutch Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lBattle of Wrath\u0027s Clutch§r\n§oThis old tome has been transcribed by Jacob Chapel, High Scrivener of Oren, in 1478. The tome recounts the Battle of Wrath’s Clutch in Aegis, where an undead keep was sieged and destroyed, over a century ago."} Page 1: {"text":"The battle is nearing and an uneasy silence falls over the camp. There is no more continuous taunting by Kane and his ally Dusk. All is silent, the calm before the storm. I hear a call, \"All wardens to the outpost for a pre-battle meeting.\"\n"} Page 2: {"text":"With my pulse pounding I enter into the Officer\u0027s building. I know while we are having our counsel of war, the other races are as well. Orcs, Men, and Dwarves alike, all planning the same massive assault on the undead keep of Wrath\u0027s Clutch.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Our officers decide upon a plan, I am to assist in a flanking manoeuvre base with two other wardens. We set out from the base long before the battle is to begin. \n\nWe circle far around the enemy\u0027s fortress and reach the far side of Wrath\u0027s Clutch.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"From there I was separated from the other two wardens. Unsure of what to do I returned to the outpost and joined the main assault against the Clutch. I was uneasy and fearful, the Undead\u0027s thunder roared across the battlefield.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"The battle cry sounds and we race across the open sands to the relative safety provided by the walls. The undead lightning was striking all around us, my head began to throb from the endless noise. The walls were breached and we flood into the Clutch.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I was running through those dark and narrow passages searching for enemies, when I hear a shout and cry of death. It was an elf, I see the villain who killed my kin and give pursuit. He turned a moment too late,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"as I bring my iron sword crashing through his head, thus ending his corrupted life.\n\nThe thunder has lessened considerably as I make my way into the courtyard, where a great battle was underway. The foul undead had summoned ungodly amounts of skeletons,"} Page 8: {"text":"zombies and other abominable creatures. The dwarves were nowhere to be seen and the men and elves were losing strength. After the creatures had been vanquished we searched the keep looking for the undead necromancers."} Page 9: {"text":"I descended into the lower levels of the keep which lead underground. I was attacked from behind and knocked unconscious. \n\nMy head throbbed mercilessly when I awoke, I had been stripped of all my armour and weaponry."} Page 10: {"text":"I cautiously crept up the stairs and came upon a set of iron armour which I promptly put on. I had a set of armour but nothing to fight with except my hands. I returned to the ground level of the keep only to find the battle raging on.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The wardens had managed to corner the damned undead in their spires, but were unable to overcome them. I ran seeking shelter as lightning smote the ground all around me. I felt the intense heat burn my flesh and nearly cook me alive in the iron armour. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"Making quick glance up the spire I see the undead spewing lightning and fire across the battlefield. I see Wrath himself laying waste to our troops with his magical golden staff and dark powers. I dive for cover as another blast of lightning and fire\n"} Page 13: {"text":"ignites the battlefield of Wrath\u0027s Clutch. I see many bodies falling off the tall tower, as well as much weaponry and tools falling into the shallow waters. I dive into the water and gather as many tools and weapons as I can hold. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"In the safety of the ruined clutch I examined what I had gathered. A few stone implements, chain armour, and a magical staff like I had seen Wrath using to destroy our men. I did not want the enemy to re-obtain one of these powerful staves,\n"} Page 15: {"text":"so I left for a short time while the battle continued, to ensure the safety of the magic staff. Upon arriving back at the forward walls of our base I see one of my superiors, Glade Guard Arthane Lazul. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"I showed him the staff and placed it into his care for the remainder of the battle.\n\nI then returned to the front lines, and could see that the battle had raged on while I was away. Through the noise of battle I faintly hear a lady shouting.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I was unaware who she was, as I could not see her. I realized that she was in distress when she began shouting about how she was at the top of the spire held captive by the undead sorcerers. There was a large hole in the wall at the bottom of the spire,\n"} Page 18: {"text":"which opened to the ladder, which led to the top of the spire. Me and our allies fought our way to the floor below the roof only to find obsidian blocking further ascension. We were stalled for a while in this room before I dislodged some of"} Page 19: {"text":"the cobblestone from the walls and created a way up to the roof of the spire. We leaped onto the rooftop and began destroying every evil creature in sight. The lady was screaming throughout the whole fight, which did not last long."} Page 20: {"text":"With the tower won and the fell creatures subdued, we began our descent with the lady. She was quickly escorted off of the battlefield whilst I returned to the ever raging battle. \n"} Page 21: {"text":"Lighting poured down once again with renewed energy and I hear Ariel shout \"Flee my followers!\" All of the leaders began shouting \"Retreat! Back to the outpost!\" Our entire army ran through the gates as massive explosions began to shake"} Page 22: {"text":"the entire outer wall. I hear a shout \"Put out those fires!\". I raced to the top of the wall with many others and we beat out the flames. It felt like a losing battle against the fires, as I would put one out ten more would spring up from the constant"} Page 23: {"text":"downpour of lightning. I can see the flashes everywhere, the roaring of the thunder is almost unbearable now. \n\nI then hear a loud cheer arise from the ranks \"HUZZAH! The battle is won!\" Wrath had been defeated. I felt only sorrow at this moment."} Page 24: {"text":"Yes, Wrath had been defeated, but at what cost? I look out over the battlefield and tears sprang to my eyes. Fires still raged across the across the trees nearby and many brave souls bodies burned in the morning light. The undead necromancer must have"} Page 25: {"text":"paid close attention to the beautiful trees surrounding the battlefield as they were burning out of control. I could only watch in agony as they burned to the ground. I wept that day for all my fallen comrades many of whom I did not know their names."} Page 26: {"text":"The Clutch is being reclaimed by nature, grass springs up out of the scorched ground inside the courtyard. Trees and flowers were planted there as well. I wander aimlessly through the bloodied ruins. From the top of the wall I see Prince Mylas"} Page 27: {"text":"erecting a memorial for our fallen kin. The battle of Wrath\u0027s Clutch is over. We have won. I shall never forget the valiant soldiers who gave their lives to remove the foul undead from the land.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Here I end my tale of the battle of Wrath\u0027s Clutch. \n\n§oWarden Initiate Amethain\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: P. Revolution Author: §bdaelaris Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A History of the Phoenix Revolution based on several personal accounts by witnesses.\n\nAt the time, the stability of Oren was considered dubious at best. With the death of King Pampo Perea, his seneschal, -"} Page 1: {"text":"- Edmund Sheffield took to the throne. His rule rule was highly opposed by many, which only aided to feed the flames that let to the revolution. The basis of this uprising began in the minds of two men, Eze\u0027kiel Tarus and Zibaen Vivyaen. "} Page 2: {"text":"Throughout the reign of Edmund, they only seemed to gain power and support as Undead attacks became more frequent, and in the end, even the king succumbed. Taken by corruption, he killed his wife and dissapeared leaving his son, Enor, to take the throne."} Page 3: {"text":"Enor\u0027s reign was marred with troubles, and the fall of Al\u0027kHazar in 1338 served only to sent the realm into a downward spiral of chaos. Enor was kidnapped and held in the Nether for nearly a year whilst the diaspora of-"} Page 4: {"text":"- humanity attempted to pick themselves back up and start anew. When Enor returned, many thought him to be corrupted as his father, and so the Phoenix Revolution was born. "} Page 5: {"text":"The uprising managed to quickly attract hundreds of supporters, many of which were high-ranking officials in the Kingdom of Oren. Propaganda and occassional skirmishes marked the height of the revolution. Some weeks later, -"} Page 6: {"text":"- King Enor caught wind of the rebellion and abdicated to Gaius Marius, Hochmeister of the Teutonic Order."} Page 7: {"text":"What was decided there would shape the fate of Oren, The Teutons and Marius were to be granted the northern lands of Hanseti, from which he would rule in Konigsberg, and Eze\u0027kiel granted Galahar and the lands surrounding it."} Page 8: {"text":"The Kingdoms of Hanseti and Renatus were born, and so the great human nation was split for the first time in it\u0027s history. "} Page 9: {"text":"The aftermath of this travesty was the gradual fall of what remained of civilization in Aegis as the undead continued to flood south. Even in Asulon, the nations of Hanseti and Renatus remained on uncertain grounds, -"} Page 10: {"text":"viewing eachother with great distrust and hatred. Only during the time of Godfrey I would the two kingdoms ever be united once again."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Northal, Hanseti Author: Aetosion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Lands of Northal in Anthos, A Compendium of Environmental and Historical Information\n~~~~~~~+~~~~~~~\nby The Rt. Hon. Edward, second of his name, of the noble House Winter of the lands herein writ. "} Page 1: {"text":"Northal --- A History\n~~~~~~~+~~~~~~~\n Chapter I"} Page 2: {"text":"Northal, previously within the demesne of the Kingdom of Hanseti, was never properly settled. In fact, the past human habitation of Northal is so entirely unremarkable that the writer isn\u0027t even sure the purpose of this passage. Previously unsettled, and "} Page 3: {"text":"only recognized as arctic wasteland \"Wall-Adjacent\", it was unused by its lords, left as ice and stone. It was not until the modern lords and ladies of House Winter, and their hardy bannermen and vassals approached the steep and snowy cliffs, and said,"} Page 4: {"text":"\"Yes, this is land. It can be tamed like any other,\" and so it was. The tundras remained just as glacial, but the indomitable human spirit prevailed against the elements. The County of Northal was chartered by his grace, the Duke Codrik Green, for his new"} Page 5: {"text":"found vassal, the Rt. Hon. Lord Robert Winter, son of Harold.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Northal --- A Land\n~~~~~~~+~~~~~~~\n Chapter II"} Page 7: {"text":"The lands of Northal stretch from the old Teuton bridge due east of the Castle Greywyn, to the open seas of Valence off the eastern coast of the Kingdom of Oren. Defining the Southward border is the sharp shift in flora and fauna notable where snow begins"} Page 8: {"text":"to fall south of the wall. The northern border is, of course, the North Icewall. Built by whatever force for whatever reason, no human who has dared summit it has come back entirely intact. These borders, effective by edict of his grace, the Duke Codrik"} Page 9: {"text":"Green, determine the bounds of the land. "} Page 10: {"text":"Northal --- A Climate\n~~~~~~~+~~~~~~~\n Chapter III"} Page 11: {"text":"The climate of Northal is the most entirely inhospitable south of the Wall. Any man, elf, or dwarf idiotic enough to build their home within these lands comes out a member of a hardened folk. The lands are infertile and barren, a layer of permafrost rests"} Page 12: {"text":"just beneath the soil, requiring intensive labour to render what sparse deposits of nutrient poor soil there are in Northal, usable for planting. However, it is still somehow managed, but what magics of a massed peasantry it cannot be fathomed. The "} Page 13: {"text":"available land to be built upon is rocky and irregular. To traverse it is difficult, and to establish is even moreso. Excluding the pockets of flatland within Northal (namely, Ice Lake, Snowy Pass, and Bridge Gully), all other locales must be mined into "} Page 14: {"text":"with a strong iron pick to break through the frozen stone and ice. It is postulated that these rare pockets are the result of glacial movements centuries past, which carved out basins into the terrain, and later melted to water the fields of Ager. The "} Page 15: {"text":"high temperatures of the land are rivaled only by the peaks of the Silver Mountains of Furnestock, and at only at one month during the year in the height of summer does the temperature rise above freezing, enough so for the ice of Northal to sweat and run"} Page 16: {"text":"thin streams down the cliffs into Ager, the Greymarsh, the Raev, and Norfolk. Lower down the mountains these streams gather into stillwater pools, which will continue to provide irrigation for southward farmlands, even when the water in the high up lands "} Page 17: {"text":"of Northal remains frozen. It is said that if you piss towards the Castle Greywyn in the dead of night, from any peak in Northal, that the ghost of the Hochmeister Mirtok will freeze your piss into a spear and the winds will blow it back into you, running"} Page 18: {"text":"you through with your own piss. A nastier death a man could never fathom. The mountains of Northal are home to the frozen corpses of hermits, and the bundled men of the Winter, and none other."} Page 19: {"text":"An Author\u0027s Note.\n~~~~~~~+~~~~~~~~Father, why didn\u0027t you move us to Salvus. There is a complete lack of immoral Southeron noblewomen. Send help.\n-The Rt. Hon. Edward Winter II\n\n*The Snowflake Sigil\nof House Winter*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Savages Of Oren Author: §bDurza Volkihar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The men of oren are vile savages.They attack and kill their own family and friends to seize power.They consider themselves the superior race and they believe all races are beneath them. I have been attacked multiple times by the knights of oren and have "} Page 1: {"text":"witnessed my brethern be murdered just because of their race.I recently took part of a defense force for a dwarven city.I am not a dwarf but yet they accepted as one of their own kin.We held steadfast as the men of oren attacked the city.Mind you this was"} Page 2: {"text":"on the coronation day of their new king.Now what does this say about the men of oren? It shows us that they celebrate their festivites by killing people.Now the knights of oren feel as if they have a right to rule the land and its inhabitants but they do "} Page 3: {"text":"not have that right. Only a king has that right but their king does not do anything to stop them causeing havok everywhere they go. Knights are bound by a code but these knights do not follow those codes of chivalry. If you share these views come seek me"} Page 4: {"text":"out. Ill be waiting for you seek this symbol out\n\n\n\n\n[!] A red eagle is drawn at the bottom of the page."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Salvus: Part 1 Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" The History"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" of Salvus:"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" Part 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" by N. Evitan"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"he history of Salvus starts with the Oren town of Winterfell. It was the most northern, recognized settlement of man and always had the reputation of being somewhat indepent. The reign over Winterfell was in the hands of the Perea Family, after the"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Sheffields had control over all of Oren from them. Since Lord Pampo was mostly absent, his wife Lady Dawn Perea was solely in charge most of the time. She redefined Winterfell from an almost stronghold like town to a welcoming and careful community. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"L"},{"text":"ife was good there, but one fateful day the undead chowed cruelty and strength like never before and tained the capital of Oren, Al’Khazar. Winterfell was now separated from the rest of Oren, not only by state of mind, but also by a belt of death."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"S"},{"text":"ince the Undead claimed the north for themselves, it was only a matter of time until they would reach for winterfell. The citizens of Winterfell lived in this Solitude for nearly half a year. Then they came... Lead by the Undead called Vardak, who"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"brought pain and suffering to the many people in the Realm of Aegis, the undead hordes attacked. The citizens fought for their home, but there was nothing to gain, but death. Just as it seemed like every last soul was to be consumed by the evil beings the"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Ascended Eruza appeared and managed to hold off the undead just long enough for the survivors to escape."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"he loyal subjects, not willing to leave the side of Lady Dawn, were taken in by Dawn and found shelter in her youth home."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"text":"his place was later to be known as the Isle of Salvus."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" The Holy Scrolls"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" The Book of"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" Nativities"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Transscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Use these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Truly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"clean and good can our actions be."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Although none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"At this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Little did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"occupy the barren forests."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"One day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Iblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"inhabit it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Malin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"if you realize it or not."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"your hunger never satisfied."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Horen, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"fruits of your pointless labors."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The robed figure stood before the four brothers."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Scourge Author: §bValmuel Elibar'acal Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Setherien and his Magic.\n\nNow, this volume may be a touchy one to those who have been harmed by the Scourge of the North. This is an unbiased report on their practices, so that one may be educated about potential"} Page 1: {"text":"encounters. Now, to begin!\nSetherien is a semi-mortal being that fuels his followers with his magic, mostly consisting with corruption based things. If you haven\u0027t read \"Origins of Magic\", I highly suggest you do. It speaks of how"} Page 2: {"text":"a mortal could possibly aid others with their magic, however it is only speculation.\n\nMany of his high ranking followers, who use his magic, are called \"Harbingers\". These Harbingers may carry boastful titles"} Page 3: {"text":"such as the \"Harbinger of War\" or the \"Harbinger of Conquest\". These serve as titles to potentially glorify themselves, or declare their names.\nThere are two distinct types of Harbingers. They all wear black armor, however some with different-"} Page 4: {"text":"markings. I shall explain the two main ones:\n\nBlue: These Harbingers are fuelled entirely of magic, their entire being based in Setherien. Now, to users of Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027acalae, they are rather easy"} Page 5: {"text":"to destroy because you can simply destroy them as they are entirely of magic. Now, they are very reliant on spells and could use the following:\nFrostfire: A special type of blast that can instantly sear/kill opponents."} Page 6: {"text":"Black Smog: Is known to slightly corrupt things and make those who are near it extremely sick. It is a poisonous fog of death, and reccomended you stay away from it. \nAsh Plume: Designed to mess with your respitory system, the plume will continue"} Page 7: {"text":"to waver around it\u0027s enemy, constantly depriving it of oxygen and corrupting it as well. \nThese Harbingers, as I said, are reliant on spells, and are not good with swords/weapons of any kind. When dealing with them, a user of Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027acalae,"} Page 8: {"text":"Holy Magic, or Arcane Shielding is extremely reccomended to repell such attacks. It is rather difficult to repell them without the aid of Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027acalae or Holy Magic, as their inner forms are completely composed of magic! If one was to use melee or"} Page 9: {"text":"archery to defeat them, the complete destruction of their armor will cause their form to drift away, successfully repelling them. Now, we move on to the next kind.\n\nRed: These Harbingers are actually solid and not entirely made of magic, however"} Page 10: {"text":"they have the capability of using it. This makes them very dangerous, considering they can use weapons against you, such weapons enchanted with dark capabilities. It is reccomended to fight these with Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027acalae users and skilled soldiers,"} Page 11: {"text":"or Paladins. Or you could replace Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027acalae with Holy Magic users. These are known to do the same spells as Blue Harbingers, so they carry a potential greater threat! One should always be weary of these attacks."} Page 12: {"text":"All in all, Harbingers are scary things. Minions in lower rank could be simple Cultists. They do not hold any inherit powers from Setherien, but rather serve in his name with steel behind it. Typically Uruks join their ranks."} Page 13: {"text":"With this being said, permanently killing a Harbinger is not easy. Once defeated, they will drift back as a smog to the North, to be reformed. Unsure to me, holy magic/Fi\u0027hiiran\u0027acalae may be used to destroy the etheral form, however I have not tried yet."} Page 14: {"text":"Setherien is rumored to be a greatly sized drake, capable of the Harbinger\u0027s powers, tenfold by tenfold. Now, let us move onto corruption. Harbingers and the likes can implant their seeds of corruption to soil and trees, and anything of the like."} Page 15: {"text":"Those who are not servants of Setherien may feel very sick when walking across the soil. Purging it is quite the difficulty. As one says, it is much harder to fix, and easy to destroy. Rooting out the corruption in the ground/area around you"} Page 16: {"text":"is no easy feat. Setherien\u0027s corruption is significantly harder to remove than say, a Necromancer. Simply because, Necromancer\u0027s draw from their own energy rather than a celestial being, so their power is much easier to remove."} Page 17: {"text":"However, as with the case of Iblees in Aegis, Setherien\u0027s power is very difficult to remove because it is fueled by a powerful, motivated source. However, with enough concentration per meter of land, it can be achieved. Now, we shall move on to"} Page 18: {"text":"Bloodshards. Bloodshards are a peculiar type, floating above, suspended in the air. One would possibly guess these are pure, solid states of corruption. They are used to draw the life and heat of the land, depriving it.\nThe removal of Bloodshards are"} Page 19: {"text":"indeed a feat of their own. Various groups deal with it in certain ways, for example, the Druids could use special seeds of nature to destroy the shard. One may even directly return it\u0027s magic to the void, however with methods like these, they tend"} Page 20: {"text":"to explode, like shards of glass, and scorche the ground. Which is a result that is not satisfactory, and is against the purpose. One method may include moving the Bloodshard to a location where, if exploded, would cause little to no damage.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"(Arcane Shielding, perhaps?) This has been a brief summary on the various weapons the Scourge uses. They frequently pair themselves with Cultists and attack nations, but however with this knowledge may we prevail against such attacks."} Page 22: {"text":"I wish you well, with save journies.\n- Valmuel Elibar\u0027acal"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Nativities\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470.\n\nUse these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."} Page 1: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the \n"} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"} Page 5: {"text":"clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "} Page 6: {"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"} Page 7: {"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay\n"} Page 8: {"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to\n"} Page 9: {"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"} Page 10: {"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 11: {"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 12: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"} Page 13: {"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"} Page 14: {"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."} Page 15: {"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"} Page 16: {"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."} Page 17: {"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly\n"} Page 18: {"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the\n"} Page 19: {"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to \n"} Page 21: {"text":"occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality.\n\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, \n"} Page 23: {"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded\n"} Page 24: {"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror.\n\nIn Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin \n"} Page 26: {"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and\n"} Page 27: {"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"} Page 28: {"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"} Page 29: {"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"} Page 30: {"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "} Page 31: {"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} Page 32: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "} Page 33: {"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"} Page 34: {"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "} Page 35: {"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that \n"} Page 37: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,\n"} Page 38: {"text":"if you realize it or not.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"} Page 39: {"text":"your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "} Page 40: {"text":"fruits of your pointless labors.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "} Page 41: {"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "} Page 42: {"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "} Page 43: {"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 44: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 45: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"} Page 46: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls -II Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Horen\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Amber Cold, 1471.\n\nUse these words as a source of strength and widom."} Page 1: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Decendant, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the"} Page 2: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colours twisting"} Page 3: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth and through it the Creator spoke.\n“Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 4: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator’s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 5: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator’s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 6: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 7: {"text":"are the Creator’s regents in this realm and that their obedience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 8: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all"} Page 9: {"text":"properties of matter, and that there can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 10: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the"} Page 11: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 12: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds"} Page 13: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 14: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His Name, and His mentions shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word"} Page 15: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the Divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realmn of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heven, arming themselves and"} Page 16: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chose people would carry out his command until the end of time."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: On Mali'aheral Author: §bLelien Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n On Mali\u0027aheral\n\n\n§r§o by Vallel\u0027Yuln\n Aeléyèlsa\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lT§rhe Mali’aheral, the blessed elves or as others call them: High Elves.\n\n§lT§rhis Elven people is on eo fhte most hated by their own race. People see them as racists and don’t think they’ll do any good. They kill members of their own race for they are"} Page 2: {"text":"‘impure’. However is this true?\n§l\n§lI§r say not.\n\n§lT§rhe culture of the Mali’aheral goes back to a specific Elf known as Larihei Lomanih. She was of the Elven kind who bathed in water that contained enchanted golden"} Page 3: {"text":"particles, which had changed their appearance. Her Elven kind had a paler skin and longer earts than the other Elven kinds. They were also taller and their hair had become fairer. The change that these particles had made to them also was psychological,"} Page 4: {"text":"these early Mali’aheral had shifted away from their original beliefs and thought more logical.\n\n§lT§rhey became scolars, one of which was Larihei. As a child of her kin she learned their traditions and ideals. And soon she appeared to be a"} Page 5: {"text":"master in all subjects a Mali’aheral was expected to learn. She grew up to become the leader of the Mali’aheral and to be their support in the council of princes in Malinor.\n\n§lH§rowever, she promoted the Mali’aheral’s beliefs in the council: that"} Page 6: {"text":"Elves were the superior race of Aegis and that they should also rule the other races. However the other princes and princesses said that she was only promoting war and was a danger to the Elves. Larihei was banished from Malinor. Half of the Mali\u0027aheral"} Page 7: {"text":"followed Larihei when she went to find a new home for their race. The other half remained with Malinor, slowly losing their culture. However when those High Elves found the ruins of their kin in Asulon, the old culture was revived."} Page 8: {"text":"§lM§raehr’sae hiylun’ehya. That is the core of the Mali’aheral culture. It can be translated as “Progress and Health”. Breaking that sentence down, you can split it up in two parts: Maehr’sae, or Progress and Hiylun’ehya, or Health. Maehr\u0027sae refers to"} Page 9: {"text":"the development of knowledge and the value of it. It is the base of the position of science in their society, as scientist stand in a high position due to their ability to recover truth and knowledge. Hiylun’ehya stands for the health and purity of the"} Page 10: {"text":"Mali’aheral race. They wish to keep their race from mixing blood, because they believe that their body is the perfect design. A Mali’aheral is not to ruin his body, he shall not damage it in any way. This means that he or she will not tattoo nor scar"} Page 11: {"text":"their body out of free will. They are also not to mix blood with other races, because they produce children who are not ‘perfect’ anymore. This includes intimate contact with other races, because they would risk createing a ‘failure’, a child of mixed"} Page 12: {"text":"blood.\n\n§lA§rnother important part of their culture is that they believe to be surperior to other races, due to them being able to think clear because they do not follow any god. They frown down upon religions of other races, however they"} Page 13: {"text":"respect those who show to be wise and able to think logical.\n\n§lC§rombat is another thing that is frowned upon, as it is an action that does not require thinking and will only cause the loss of people. That last one is very important: the Mali\u0027aheral are,"} Page 14: {"text":"of course also subject to the curse of Malin’s children, therefore all lives are valued high and loss of one is a waste. It is therefore also expected of all Mali’aheral to create children at some point in their life."} Page 15: {"text":"§lT§rhe Mali’aheral frown down upon those of mixed blood, they might discriminate them, they are not violent, however. Their only violent people are the Sillumir, the mourning blades they are the Mali who give their sacrifice to the race by taking up the"} Page 16: {"text":"sword. Their name comes from the need for them to fight, a sad thing to do in their society. They are respected for their sacrifice and remain few in numbers, due to the morals of their race. A Mali’aheral does not fight unless necessary."} Page 17: {"text":"§lI§r hope this has enlightened you about the Mali’aheral. Think about this next time you seem them, and try to understand their actions.\n\nMaehr’sae hiylun’ehya."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Great War Author: Saviordude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Myth of the Great War\n-------------------Thousands of years ago a terrible war broke out between two mighty guilds of mages - one good and one evil - that controlled great empires. Mages on both sides vowed to fight until they were utterly triumphant,"} Page 1: {"text":"seeking to purge their rivals from the earth. With fearsome magic and drake armies they battled for centuries, neither side winning a final victory.\nIn the proces of their warfare. the mages wrought vast devastation on the world. Forests caught fire and"} Page 2: {"text":"blazed till fone, islands sank into the sea, and entire races became extinct. Eventually the Aspects awakened from their slumber to witness the savage confict. Shocked by the destrucion, the Godess sent a vision to a single elf; the woman who would become"} Page 3: {"text":"the first Arch Druid, Through the vision, this chosen figure saw that she must found a Druidic Order to preserver the fragile remains of her worlds ecology. With the guidance of the Aspects, the order grew in strength until it finally had the power to"} Page 4: {"text":"intervene in the mages\u0027s war. The force of young Druids pooled their powers and together vanquished the members of both battling guilds, transforming the combatants into innocent wild beasts.\nOnce the former mages - no longer caring about good"} Page 5: {"text":"versus evil - slither, bounded, loped and crwaled off into their ruined habitats the Order began to heal the world. Since then, the Druidic Order continually works to prevent such destruction from ever occuring again. Druids pledge to make sure the wars"} Page 6: {"text":"of good and evil no longer mar the precious earth. But the order also has bitter enemies in the ancient remnants of the guilds of warring mages; those good and evil mages who luckily escaped the fate of their fellows. Each guild claims it had been on the "} Page 7: {"text":"verge of victory and would have won, had the Druids not interfered.\n\n-Transcribed by Ol\u0027 Treehugger"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mountain Kings Author: §bDurza Volkihar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Dwarves are a small but strong race capable of carving great cities into mountains. Most dwarves are miners or blacksmith. Their skills at forging are legendary usually creating amazing jewelery or weapons."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Dwarves have a great love of war, food and ale. They are quick to anger but have a great love for their friends and kin. They value honor over everything, It is said a dwarf will always keep his word and will never betray a oath."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Most Dwarves live underground, prefering to mine eternaly for treasures beneath the earth, always wanting to expand their wealth. Dwarfs live much longer than humans but tend to die in battle before they can die of old age."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" Dwarves are small but very muscular. Most of them prefer to grow their beards extremely long. Apart from having incredible beards, they are extremely hairy. Female dwarves are extremely rare but it is hypothesised that the are to hairy to be"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"noticed."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The Dwarves speak the simple tounge of men but have added their own touch to the way they speak, usually prefering to shorten words rather than speaking the full length of normal words. The dwarves have a ancient language but the elders use it more."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"If you share these views, come seek my symbol to find me."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"[!] A red eagle is drawn here."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Desert Bezerkers Author: §bDurza Volkihar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Orcs of the desert are bezerking abominations.They crave war and fighting. the majority of fights i have been in and have witnessed have been created by orcs.They do not speak a normal tounge.Their tounge isnt as elegant as the elfs or a simple as the"} Page 1: {"text":"men of oren or the dwarves.Their language is called the blah.The blah shouldnt even be considered a language at all, it is just a series of grunts and guttaral sounds.They often resort to eating people to stop there endless hunger for meat and blood."} Page 2: {"text":"There are three types of Orcs:\n\nThe Uruk: The Uruk is the most common of the orcish blood.They have a very limited volcabulary and a limted brain size.They are very skilled in combat though."} Page 3: {"text":"The Goblin: The goblin is considered the smartest of the race of orcs but the weakest and smallest. What they lack in braun they make up for in brain size and wit."} Page 4: {"text":"The Olog: The Olog is the strongest and powerful of all the orc\u0027s. They are the dumbest of all the orc\u0027s. They do not possess the ability to think. They are mindless beasts built for one pupose, war"} Page 5: {"text":"It is obvious that the orcs are a race that only cares about war. The only execption for that is the goblins who would rather tinker with devices than fight every creature they come across. The word negotiate is not in their vocabulary."} Page 6: {"text":"If you share these views come find me.\n\n\n[!] A red eagle is drawn here."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Punishment I Author: §bArchmage Crumena Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Punishment of Hubris I"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Let me tell you a story of the children of Malin, Horen, Urguan and Krug; A tale from the time when God’s melting pot became a cauldron. And many wondered about his beneficence."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A tale from when God was first questioned and his mortal children cried"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"out in anguish."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Our story takes us back to the beginning, when the Four Brother’s children were coming of age in this world known as Aegis. One stood out among the sons of Malin. Born beneath the shade of the canopy on under the pale light of a"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"full moon, his father named him Zanunder. Proud and strong was his stature, Zanunder stood tall among his brothers and sisters, resembling their Father in many ways. His hair was the color of the noon-day sun and his eyes a vibrant shade of"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"forest green."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Iblees came, then, as Zanunder grew. Corrupted his father and uncles, in the end unleashing upon the world a devastating curse. They said that Iblees had been a Daemon, a servant of God. Zanunder began to question this. If God was"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"omnipotent, surely he would not allow evil to exist. Nor would he do so were he kind, benevolent or even compassionate. But he was not the only being to begin to question the ways of the world. There was also her…she stood tall, her presence unlike"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"anything he had laid eyes upon before. Hair black as night, lips green as ivy, but the strangest thing about her visage was surely her eyes. The whites of her eyes were a deep, steel blue, and inside they were a light blue, like the clean waters of a"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"gently flowing stream. He came to know her as Nemiisae, a kindred spirit in this world he viewed as cruel. In short time they fell in love, relishing in each other’s ideals and presence. They came to the conclusion quickly that they should escape"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"these lands, hoping that in doing so they would also be able to break free of Iblees’ curse upon the lands. They retreated deep underground in order to begin their plans, for Zanunder did not wish others to know what they had planned, lest they"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"be branded heretics."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Deep beneath the ground, in a large cavern, Nemiisae created a portal to a world known as the Verge. From there it would be easier for her powers to stretch across the lands, locating a fit place for her,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Zanunder, and their soon-to-be abundant children to settle. It would also protect them from the scourge Iblees unleashed across the lands. Inside the Verge the two thrived, and quickly multiplied, first growing to three, then four, then"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"six, eight, ten, and continuing on. Nearly a hundred years after they first arrived in that place, Nemiisae had finally found a suitable place to settle. However, during those hundred years, Kings had risen and fallen. The Brothers had all"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"passed away. Kingdoms and Guilds began to rise to power throughout the lands. The curse seemed to barely affect people’s lives. These events had gone unnoticed by Nemiisae and Zanunder, so wrapped up in raising their young and"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"finding a place to flee to from Iblees’ curse. Inside the Verge, Nemiisae created another portal. It reflected the green, verdant lands they planned to settle…but not the dangers lurking within. Before they went through with their children,"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Zanunder stopped his love. He requested that the portal be closed behind them, as well as the portal out of the Verge that they had entered through. Zanunder did not wish for their children to be followed, believing that Iblees’ curse"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"being, feeling love for all the races of Aegis. She believed they could all escape Iblees’ curse and did not wish to deny them the chance to do so. Little did she know that in the end, all who sought her same refuge would be lead to their dooms by it."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"being, feeling love for all the races of Aegis. She believed they could all escape Iblees’ curse and did not wish to deny them the chance to do so. Little did she know that in the end, all who sought her same refuge would be lead to their dooms by it."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"As soon as Zanunder, Nemiisae and their children stepped through the portal, they realized it had slammed shut behind them; They could no longer return to the land they came from. At first, this was not a problem to them. They were confident"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"this land would be their Paradise, the savior of their children. But their children had spent decades cut off from the light of sun, while living and thriving within the Verge. They set out immediately for the thickest forest they could find, in hopes"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"of slowly acclimating their children to the light. But this was not to be. This land was rife with dangers, of all shapes and sizes, lurking behind corners, within the trees, in the skies, the oceans, the rivers…There was no escaping it. The very least"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"of these dangers were the skittering, venomous spiders of the caverns. Their children began dying off, one by one, then two by two, then five by five, then by the droves. Finally, Nemiisae chose the least of the threats of this world and blessed her"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"children with that creature’s aspects. Her children became a mix of her blood, Zanunder’s, and that of the spiders that lurked the caverns. They migrated into these same caverns, living amongst and as the Spiders did, save from the beasts and terrors"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"lurking on the surface. Vicious, cruel, the children shifted and changed into horrible beasts, preying and feeding upon one another."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Nemiisae knew she had to bless them in this way so that they may survive, yet still she grieved for their corruption."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"As well, no matter how hard they tried, Nemiisae and Zanunder could no longer procreate. Horrified, they began to believe it had been a trap all along. A trick by God to punish them for acting out, perhaps?! Or was it just for His own amusement?!"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Zanunder refused. They argued at length, until finally he threatened to take the children and go elsewhere. He firmly believed if they traveled far enough they could survive, thrive, beat God and the Curse. Frustrated and exhausted,"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Nemiisae knew she had to stop him somehow, or their children would all perish. She remembered the blessing she had given her children and as Zanunder turned to leave, she changed her form to that of a giant Spider. She put him to sleep with her"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"Nemiisae knew she had to stop him somehow, or their children would all perish. She remembered the blessing she had given her children and as Zanunder turned to leave, she changed her form to that of a giant Spider. She put him to sleep with her"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"venom and wrapped him within a cocoon. Then, she bade the eldest and closest of her Daughters to watch over the others, before retreating into the deep with Zanunder, to try and find a way to force open the portal and escape this horrid place."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Rescribed by Archmage Crumena V. Ilwindior on the 2nd of The First Seed, 1473."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To be continued in the second volume."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[Credit to TehLulu for the writing itself.]"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls -II Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" The Holy Scrolls"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" The Book of"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" Horen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Transscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Amber Cold, 1471."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Use these words as a source of strength and widom."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Decendant, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colours twisting"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth and through it the Creator spoke."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator’s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator’s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"They are as follows!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"are the Creator’s regents in this realm and that their obedience is worship to the Creator."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"properties of matter, and that there can be no comparison to Him whatsoever."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"of beings and all their thoughts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-I believe with perfect faith that there will"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His Name, and His mentions shall be exalted for ever and ever.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the Divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realmn of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heven, arming themselves and"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chose people would carry out his command until the end of time."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V1 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"\nThere were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the void. And a birght shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and "} Page 5: {"text":"how clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and The Daemon, the "} Page 6: {"text":"two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man "} Page 7: {"text":"lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings "} Page 8: {"text":"could not talk, nor did thay know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was "} Page 10: {"text":"the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 86, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Punishment II Author: §bArchmage Crumena Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Punishment of Hubris II"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"What Nemiisae did not realize was that the portal had only been closed to prevent their leaving. The portal within the Verge to this new land was still open to anyone who could discover it. And discovered it was. The Dwarves were first to uncover"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"the portal into the Verge, as the first group to find it mined into the cavern it had been hidden in. Seeing the notes left behind by Nemiisae, they sent one dwarf ahead to try and locate the portal inside the Verge. He returned shortly, proclaiming"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the glory of the land he saw reflected in the portal’s visage! Mountains, gold, diamonds, as far as the eye could see! It was right there, a short walk away! A world of their own, which they could run as they like, without having to share it with"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"anyone! The Dwarves quickly made a decision to gather their families and things and venture through. Within the day, they were ready to venture to the Verge and then towards their new land. Greedily, they decided they had to prevent others"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"from discovering this mystical, resource rich land. Using good, old fashioned Dwarven ingenuity, they collapsed the tunnel they had accidentally discovered the portal via, then quickly passed through. They quickly found the portal"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"inside the Verge leading to this mystical new land and pass through that as well. And again, another group had fallen for the trap. The portal was closed behind them, so there was no place left to go but forward. They ventured into the"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"land, ready to settle it and hoping to thrive. But within the next half of a millenia, they had all perished to the cursed land and it’s terrors…creatures or otherwise. All they left behind was skeletons, of their homes and of themselves."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Above ground, as the tunnel to the cavern shifted and collapsed, a huge crevice formed in the landscape. It had not been there the day before and as a Human merchant group passed the area they began to wonder what had caused such a"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"crevice. One of them suggested it may have been a tomb, full of riches. Eager to investigate, the Humans spent the next month digging down into the ground, following the slant of the crevice and eventually discovering the cavern which"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"housed the portal to the Verge. The Humans too spied the notes and messages Nemiisae had left behind, promising them a land free from Iblees’ curse, free for the taking! Their short lifespans would be gone and they would be immortal like their cousins!"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"The merchants quickly climbed back to the surface, cutting down the branches of nearby trees to cover the entrance to the land. They all quickly traveled to their homes, to fetch their families and supplies in order to settle this new land. The came"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"back less than a week later, descending into the Cavern, through the Verge and into the new world. But they too fell into the trap. The Portal was closed behind them and they had no place left to go but forward. They ventured out to settle these new"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"lands with their families. But within the next half of a Millenia, the majority of them had perished to the cursed land and it’s terrors. They were not made immortal as they had hoped, but rather had even shorter lifespans than usual. They became"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"inbred, sick, ill, and in the end all they left behind were shadows of their former selves, a slow, stupid race incapable of complex thought and cursed by maladies and deformities."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"After the Humans had placed tree branches to cover the entrance to"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"the Cavern, a group of Elves ventured into that area, hearing the call of the wounded trees. They discovered the branches and removed them, wondering what foul creature had despoiled the trees in such a way and for what cause. Into"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"the cavern they ventured, discovering the notes from Nemiisae and the portal to the Verge. This group did not go back for more, though more would come later, as they were immediately forced through. Running from a threat, they"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"entered the Verge and discovered the portal to the new world. Fleeing still, they had no choice but to enter. They too fell into this trap, the portal closed behind them, no way back, though they would only find this out after returning later to"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"investigate. For now, they still had running to do. Immortal though they were, this land was still rife with danger. Forced to settle in it, the Elves would follow in the footsteps of their cousins, perishing within this strange lands within half a"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Millenia. In these lands they were susceptible not just to the terrors, but also their own curse. Far more infertile than they were in their original lands, they died out merely due to a lack of numbers. While some of them eventually interbred with"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"Nemiisae’s children, those who refused would only gain numbers through other poor fools coming through the portal. In this way the Elves too, were trapped."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When the Elves first found the broken and disturbed trees as well as the secret"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"they hid, they did not realize they were being hunted. Following them from Malinor had been an Orc hunting party, searching for slaves, meat, or just a bit of violent fun. The Orcs assaulted the Elves at the entrance to the crevice, and"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"having no other way to go, the Elves immediately fled into the Crevice and down into the Cavern. The Orcs gave chase, of course, following them through the Verge and the next portal, into the new world. The Elves had gotten ahead, fleeing to the"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"nearest forests they could find. In the thick cover, the Orcs lost sight of them. They began to investigate the land as their cousins had. They settled, adventured, and fought. Fighting was what they were good at and they were much better"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"equipped for the trip into this new world, to face the terrors that haunted it. But their own aggression killed them in the end. They perished at the hands of beasts, monsters they should have known they would never defeat, at least not in totality."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Within a half of a Millenia, the Orcs too were extinct, leaving behind only the skeletal ruins of their previous homes and their old enemies they had died out battling."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"Rescribed by Archmage Crumena V. Ilwindior on the 2nd of The First Seed, 1473."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To be continued in the third volume."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"[Credit to TehLulu for the writing itself.]"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: First Questions Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An assortment of Aspirant Questions.\n\nWritten by:\nLillith Winterleaf, the Sequoia Grove"} Page 1: {"text":"Aspirants, those seeking to become Dedicants of the Order, must be questioned by a Guide or Archdruid before being accepted as dedicants. This is to ensure the person joining the Order is doing so for the right reasons. You must be unbiased in your"} Page 2: {"text":"judgment of their answers, and not be afraid to tell them their path does not currently lie with the Order, but perhaps one day it will. These are not the only questions you may ask, just ones I prefer to ask. This is a guideline, not set in stone."} Page 3: {"text":"\"Who are you? From where do you hail? What have you accomplished?\" Watch for self-righteousness and excessive pride in their accomplishments, the self absorbed are not typically Druid material, they are usually after personal glory."} Page 4: {"text":"\"Why do you seek to join the Druidic Order?\" - Weigh their words. Watch for motivations of greed or seeking power. Wanting to help nature or help others is not enough, pry them for more."} Page 5: {"text":"\"What brought you to the Druids for this? Why not another group? Why do you need to be a Druid?\" Press this one firmly, pick apart their answers and ask over and over why this requires them to be a Druid until you are satisfied or they run out of answers."} Page 6: {"text":"\"What do you believe \u0027the balance\u0027 is?\" This question is more vaguely answered usually, and is just meant to make the Aspirant think philosophically, just watch for answers that are forcing change for supposed balance."} Page 7: {"text":"\"If you came across an injured bird in the forest, what would you do?\" Again this is open to broad answers, and has no real wrong answer, it just tells you about the Aspirant."} Page 8: {"text":"\"If you become a Druid, what would you do to bring notice and prestige to the Order?\" This is a trick question, as we do not seek these things actively. Our good deeds are rewards in themselves, and will bring us better recognition if done"} Page 9: {"text":"selflessly than any intentional act would bring."} Page 10: {"text":"\"Are you positive this is the path you want to walk?\" This is another test of intention and character, take the answer they give as a judge of their character, and if they seem to be answering honestly, both to you as well as themselves."} Page 11: {"text":"\"Are you positive this is the path you want to walk?\" This is another test of intention and character, take the answer they give as a judge of their character, and if they seem to be answering honestly, both to you as well as themselves."} Page 12: {"text":"that they are not ready to be a Dedicant, tell them so. Tell them WHY you believe so. If you believe them ready, have them recite the Dedicant\u0027s Vow and welcome them to the Order."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druids Grove Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Druid\u0027s Grove\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, The Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Druids’ Grove is a place of Aspectial worship and peaceful congregation. It is a place where natural Druidic energies run deep and life flourishes in the glory and light of Cerridwen and Cernunnos. The Mother Grove, usually the most grand of all"} Page 2: {"text":"groves on a given land mass, houses the Druidic Order and serves as their place of spreading the Druidic way through ancient teachings.\n\nNever should violence or anti-natural forces be issued within the grove; when these things are wrought on"} Page 3: {"text":"such sacred grounds, a Druid may do what he must to see the sanctity and peaceful aura restored. Furthermore, never should armor or weapon be donned in a grove for it is an area of peace and harmony with nature. When an individual holds armor and/or"} Page 4: {"text":"weapon, he anticipates violence and the need for said materials which only brings violent thought and meaning to the grove, thus disrupting the peaceful and harmonic aura.\n\nDruids’ groves have served throughout history as an"} Page 5: {"text":"important aspect of Druidic culture and Druid congregation. They’ve also served as elegant gardens, floral and faunal reserves, and places of knowledge. Drui’inder, take into account the purpose and sanctity of the Druids’ grove to better your "} Page 6: {"text":"understanding of Druidic culture and spread your wisdom to the generations to come so that they, too, may be enlightened by this cultural tradition. Blessed be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Blah Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n The Blah\n§r§o\n by Unknown\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lIntroduction:\n§rThe blah, as you probably already know, is the language of the Orcs. I advise you to use much discretion when speaking this to Orcs themselves. The reason being that they may take great offense in this which could lead to a situation you"} Page 2: {"text":"do not want to be in. Instead, use the information in this book to better understand and communicate with them.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§lMaterial§r\nFirst, a bit of history and explanation about the Blah. You see the reason this language came to be is because Orcs are unable to pronounce words like we can due to their tusks. Although, they needed a quick and effective way to quickly"} Page 4: {"text":"understand each other’s in battle. This lead to them using growls, grunts, and snarls to communicate between each other, which eventually lead to the dialect and words they use in the Blah word meshed in where its meaning fits. This is another reason I"} Page 5: {"text":"advise not to try and speak the Blah. The dialect of common language of Orcs is hard to reproduce correctly since it is done naturally by their tusks. Now that you have an understanding of the Blah: I shall show you some words and their meanings."} Page 6: {"text":"First off, their words for the numbers one through nine:\nAsh - one\nDub - two\nGakh - three\nFuth - four\nH\u0027 - five\nH\u0027ash - six\nH\u0027dub - seven\nH\u0027gakh - eight\nH\u0027futh - nine"} Page 7: {"text":"Next, their words for the table of tens. Basically the first nine numbers with the suffix ‘ty’ or ‘rty’ at the end:\nAshtey - ten\nDubty - twenty\nGakhty - thirty\nFuthety - fifty\n..."} Page 8: {"text":"I am not aware of a higher number other than h’futhety although I’m sure there is one. Also remember that some of these higher numbers may be slightly off due to the fact they aren’t said as much as the lower numbers. The correct intermingling of these"} Page 9: {"text":"numbers is just like in common tongue ‘twenty-one’. To say this in Blah, you would say ‘Dubty’ash’.\n\nNow then as I said, you will most likely never hear pure Blah, but usually a dialect of common tongue. So it is your responsibility to understand the"} Page 10: {"text":"common words they say. Here is a list of words of the Blah you are most likely to hear, categorized with their meanings."} Page 11: {"text":"§lGreetings and Farewells\n§r\nUg - Hail/Hey/Hello\nThrom\u0027ka - Formal greeting\nGug\u0027ye - Goodbye\nDabu - Yes/My pleasure\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lResponses and answers\n§r\nYub - yes\nNub - no\nRulg - thanks\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§lNouns\n§r§oObjects and Things\n§rLusk - axe\nO\u0027lig - bow\nLigz - arrow\nZult - sword\nStik - staff\nMojo - magic\nSteemiez - redstone technology\n"} Page 14: {"text":"§oLiving and Undead Things\n§rBuub - pig\nHowlur - wolf\nBrudda - War Uzg Orc\nStowt/Gazat - Dwarf\nTwiggie/Treeugger/Albai - Elf\nSqueal/Snaak - Halfling\nQuikspawn/Breedurs/\nShara - Human\nGlob - fool"} Page 15: {"text":"Snaga - slave\nNuutshara - ascended\nNubded - undead\nBuubshara Nubded - Zombie Pigman\n"} Page 16: {"text":"§oPlaces and Locations\n§rUzg - world\nGoi - city\nBlarg - home"} Page 17: {"text":"§lAdjectives§r\nBubhosh - great/big\nNubhosh - bad/small\nPushdug - stinky\nFlat - dead\nBuurz - dark\n§lPronouns§r\nLat - you\nMi - me/I\n§lConjunctions\n§rAgh - and\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§lOther§r\nSkah/Saahkah - curse word\n\nThank you for reading this book and I hope you learned much from it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lessons I Author: §bKalenz Uradir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n New Elven\n Lessons:\n Volume 1\n\n§r§o by Kalenz Uradir"} Page 1: {"text":"§lI§rn Elven grammatical structure is often different to that of Common. For one instead of placing an adjective before a noun it is placed after said noun. This becomes particularly important for the most basic of greetings."} Page 2: {"text":"Karin\u0027ayla - Goodday\n\nKer\u0027ayla - Goodnight\n\nVan\u0027ayla - Goodbye\n\nEach places the time of day before the adjective describing it. Noun and adjective are separated by an apostrophe."} Page 3: {"text":"§o§r§lO§rther important words of the beginner in Elven include race names:\n\nMali - Elf\n\nUruk - Orc\n\nValah - Human\n\nBortu - Dwarf"} Page 4: {"text":"§lI§rn order to form sub-races of Elves, adjectives are taken to add more detail to the word Mali.\n\nMali\u0027ame - Wood Elf\n\nMali\u0027aheral - High Elf\n\nMali\u0027ker - Dark Elf"} Page 5: {"text":"§lI§rn order to form sub-races of other cumtures the suffix tali- may be used. This word most directly means \u0027part of\u0027.\n\nTali\u0027uruk - Goblin \n§o(Lit: Part Orc)\n\n§rTali\u0027valah - Halfling\n§o(Lit: Part Human)"} Page 6: {"text":"§lO§rther basic phrases include exclamations including:\n\nAyla - Good\n\nSul\u0027leyun - Brilliant\n§l§r§i§r§o(Lit: Beautiful Light)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide to Reason Author: §bGrigor Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Guide to Reason. A Philisophical Bestseller by Grigor Grandaxe.\n\nHey you.\nYeah You.\nWhat do you know about Philsophy? Here in this book I will give you statements to help you to reson with yourself, to think and"} Page 1: {"text":"to reflect on actions based on the Philosophical premises that I will give to you.\n\nInstustions for use of this book:\n1. Open this book\n2. Follow the guidelines of each statement\n3. Keep it to one statement a day"} Page 2: {"text":"so that you may have the designed, 10 day reading period here, weather you read this at church, at work, in bed or at home.\n\nOn the next page your journey through Philoposphy will begin.\n----\u003e"} Page 3: {"text":"Day One, Statement One.\n\"Progress just means bad things happen faster.\" - Grigor Grandax.\n\nConsider the connotations of this statement and its effect on you and your life, are bad things happening to you?"} Page 4: {"text":"Day Two, Statement Two.\n\"I think therefore I am.\"\n\nWHat do you want to be? HAve you tried to be this? Mabye you are all you want to be, and if so have you considered how you got there?"} Page 5: {"text":"Day Three, Statement Three.\n\"I can\u0027t go back to yesterday, because I was a different person then.\"\n\nHow much have you changed since yesterday? since last week? last year?"} Page 6: {"text":"Day 4, Statement 4.\n\"Don\u0027t bitw off more than you can chew because nobody looks attractive spitting it out\"\n\nWho has strived for something so far out of their reach they injure themselves whilst striving for it?"} Page 7: {"text":"Day 5, Statement 5.\n\"All is fair in love and war.\"\n\nThink on this statement for yourself and apply its Philosophy to your life. It has important conotations."} Page 8: {"text":"Day 6-10\nPlease purchase Part Two of the Grigor Grandaxe Philosophy\nReading Plan for the added statements, remeber you will become a better persons if you apply the Philosophies of this book."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Law and Progress Author: §bThe Scribe. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Importance of Law."} Page 1: {"text":"Many are opposed to the laws of the Mali\u0027aheral. They decree them horrendous or barbaric. \n\nMany are opposed to the laws of the other races as well. Every individual seems to believe with a burning"} Page 2: {"text":"passion that only their laws are conducive to the most prosperous nation. However, I believe that law itself is prosperous to a nation or goal. How can progression exist without rules or order? The Mali\u0027aheral are my first example of this."} Page 3: {"text":"Their laws are strict and very pointed. They are designed to weed out chaos from the state of Malinor. In doing so, science has been able to thrive within their community, and drives them towards success and prosperity. "} Page 4: {"text":"The next example are the Orcs of the Rexdom. Their laws are much looser, but still maintain some integrity. The Orcs are a very violent race, but their goals are accomplished step by step. However, they progress slower than the Humans, Dwarves, and Elves "} Page 5: {"text":"do. The Valah have a very stringent code of honor, and it allows them to progress quickly and militaristically. The Bortu have less stringent laws, and progress at a slower pace than the Valah do. "} Page 6: {"text":"Laws are conducive to progress. Without personal code, without the code of state, without the code of the realm, progress cannot be plentiful."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aegian History Author: §bThe Pine Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§2§l Aegian History\n\n§r§0§nThe Age of Founding and the Before Times\n\n§rDuring this time, Druids were brought together and the Druidic Order was founded by Wayward Druid Respiren Knox. The records of these times may never be fully"} Page 1: {"text":"deciphered, however. Although we know of some of the first Druids in Malinor, such as Respiren, Swifthide, and Native, very few details are known. Perhaps someday the past regarding these times will be revealed."} Page 2: {"text":"§nThe First Age of Reconstruction\n\n§rThe First Age of Reconstruction was ushered in by the initiation of Dragon Druid Apollan into the Order. Apollan was the first to express interest in joining the Order after reading"} Page 3: {"text":"the \"Myth of the Great War\" and spent long hours in the Druid grotto after he was famously murdered outside the gates of Laurelin by a bandit. Apollan quickly moved up the ranks. Meanwhile, the Order gew. After initiating Apollan, Respiren expressed "} Page 4: {"text":"interest in \u0027rebuilding the Order\u0027. Everyday, new citizens of Aegis would show up in the grove wanting to become Druids. Most were immediately innitiated. As the Order grew, so did a number of things including property and knowledge. During this time the "} Page 5: {"text":"Order gained a lodge in Ravenhold, as well as one in the Laurelin docks. Additionally, two stalls were bought at the Laurelin Marketplace and hundreds of books were added to the Order\u0027s library."} Page 6: {"text":"§nThe Age of Abandonment\n\n§rUnfortunately, due to extremely casual and non-uniform rites of the Wayward Druid, people were joining the Circle, only to wander into the wilderness never to be seen again. With no established Hierarchy"} Page 7: {"text":"the Order lacked organisation and purpose. This was made apparent when an Elf named Rowan arrived. Archdruid Rowan, arrived from a far off forest, seeking to re-establish his lost Circle, the Druids of Mother Aegis. Rowan is likely the only citizen to "} Page 8: {"text":"have argued with the Order\u0027s ways. His only backing for title of Druid was that he \u0027had a love of nature\u0027. When Rowan became annoyed by the fact that he had to be initiated in order to be allowed into the inner library he stormed off claiming he would "} Page 9: {"text":"start his own order somewhere else. Rowan was last seen entering the wilds outside his home in the Ravenlodge, and was never heard from or seen again. Fortunately the dark Age of Abandonment was brought to an end by the light of the Dawn Druid Maiavel."} Page 10: {"text":"§nThe Age of Reformation\n\n§rThe Age of Reformation was brought on by the ideas and drive of one Maiavel. With her determination, she was able to rally the remaining Druids to create an official lore, hierarchy, rules and sense of order."} Page 11: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Reconstruction\n\n§rDuring the second age of Reconstruction many more books were written and a Grand Tree in the Laurelin Grove was planted. New Dedicants were brought in but less frequently than in the first age, and the "} Page 12: {"text":"initiation process was more careful and uniform. During this age, the current Hierarchy was established with Apollan as Archdruid."} Page 13: {"text":"§nThe Age of Knowledge\n\n§rThe Age of Knowledge was ushered in by Petyr, the Salmon Druid. His creation of the \"Dedicant\u0027s Vow\" and the \"Attunement Ceremony\" greatly helped the Order as did his other ideas, including spearheading the wiki."} Page 14: {"text":"§nThe Age of Mushroom Transgressions\n\n§rThis age was brought about by the conflict caused by the deffering ideals in the Order. Some Druids were becoming increasingly annoyed at the restriction that came with having a grove in the "} Page 15: {"text":"city (where trees/mushrooms could or could not be planted and the structure of the Druid tree). Other Druids argued that it was their duty to promote balance, and that the runway growth of mushrooms flowing from the grove was nowhere near "} Page 16: {"text":"natural. Some Druids wanted a new grove to be created outside the city and far away. Others wanted the grove to be close. Still others did not want a new grove at all. However, it is important to note that most of these arguments were caused by "} Page 17: {"text":"misunderstandings, which is why this age is sometimes called the Age of Misunderstandings or the Age of Confusion."} Page 18: {"text":"§nThe Age of Renovation\n\n§rIn the end, most mushrooms were removed from the grove when Maiavel stamped her foot and the mushrooms instantly broke (but were unthoughtfully left on the ground, only to be swept up by Deltaro). A new, "} Page 19: {"text":"secret grove was set up in the wilderness outside Ravenhold, (notable work from Mahten and Aeaira whom spent days working on the road leading to civilization). The Laurelin Grove continued to be renovated and improved on, with notable work"} Page 20: {"text":"contributed by Lunar Druid Bircalin and Dedicant Deltaro.\n\n\n\n§2"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: L2: Kharajyr Author: §bAthe'lor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Beneath the alias of Ja’Sirah was one accepted into the Kharajyr community, and became able to learn first-hand about their culture, language, and way of life. As might be assumed, an individual living amongst the Kharajyr would pick up the dialect-"} Page 1: {"text":"fairly quickly after having heard it spoken throughout the day, day after day. Ergo, I was able to master the Kharajyrian dialect before any other ‘apes’ (What the Kharajyr called non-Kharajyr), and have found myself able to still speak it to-"} Page 2: {"text":"this day regardless of body. You may ask how an Elf managed to disguise himself as a Kharajyr and remain under this guise without being discovered, but that is for another book entirely."} Page 3: {"text":"All Kharajyr are born and raised to speak with their natural accent, however it is believed that a Kharajyr can speak the Common tongue properly through mere exercise. Conversely, an Elf can learn to speak with a Kharajyr accent."} Page 4: {"text":"The following page contains simple Kharajyrian words that generally sound the same spoken aloud as they are read."} Page 5: {"text":"Sa\u0027vi \u003d hello\nMul\u0027ta \u003d thank you\nTra\u0027kul \u003d you\u0027re welcome\n\nPatta \u003d father\nMunna \u003d mother\nMetz\u0027al \u003d life mate\nPer \u003d son\nPer\u0027ta \u003d brother\nMaut \u003d daughter\nMau\u0027na \u003d sister"} Page 6: {"text":"Rarely will a Kharajyr speak words more advanced than these, and they will merely speak Common, though accented. However, it is believed the Kharajyr had an entire language to themselves at one point which I will not claim any mastery over."} Page 7: {"text":"However, I will share what few words and phrases I happen to know.\n\nSo hy\u0027sa ec…\n\u003d\nmy name is…\n\nQuin hy\u0027sa ec?\n\u003d\nwhat is your name?"} Page 8: {"text":"Fre\u0027ma dra feht p\u0027mufc, dra Kha\u0027 nasyeh cd\u0027nuhk.\n\u003d\nwhile the wind blows, the Kha stay strong."} Page 9: {"text":"The Kharajyrian accent is what distinguishes how the Kharajyr speak related to other races. Though, put simply, all Kharajyr could speak with slightly different accents, and not many would be able to notice. I will write a few sentences-"} Page 10: {"text":"in the accent I acquired, and if you are diligent and persistent enough you may give birth to your own. An important note to keep in mind is that all Kharajyr speak in the third-person, and this is quite unique to the language."} Page 11: {"text":"Hello, how are you today?\n\u003d\nsa’vi, haw awr yu’ssah tu’day?\n\nI am very good, thank you.\n\u003d\nja’sirah ees ver’ray guut, mul’ta."} Page 12: {"text":"What on Athera do you think you’re doing?\n\u003d\nwhut’tah awn Aw’ther’ah du yoo theenk yu awr du’ang?\n\nDirty humans are everywhere, I wish they would go away.\n\u003d\nder’tay aypes awr ef’ree’way’awr, ja’sirah weeshess thay wood gu aw’ay."} Page 13: {"text":"This book should be detailed enough for any intellectual to comprehend, take the knowledge from, and use to be able to speak with a Kharajyr accent. I now retire this tome to the shelf, to be put to good use.\n\n-Athe’lor\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: L5: The Blah Author: §bAthe'lor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Despite being an elf, for a long period of time this scholar was accepted in Krugmar and allowed to walk its sand dunes, speak with its people, and eventually become familiar with its language. It is my belief after years of study that the Uruk found-"} Page 1: {"text":"themselves unable to speak Common properly (at least without tremendous effort, and those who could were deemed ‘Whitewashes’) and because of this, they found a need to create a more clear form of communication."} Page 2: {"text":"With this need, the Uruk butchered words in Common and created their own words to replace them. Because of their large, barbaric forms with tusks, orcs have difficulty saying most words and consequently they are mispronounced. The following pages-"} Page 3: {"text":"will include all necessary words one must know to speak ‘Blah’ (another name for orc-speak) properly. All things aside, one could always argue that Blah is not proper in the first place but I digress."} Page 4: {"text":"Ug \u003d hello\nThrom’ka \u003d respectful greeting\nYub \u003d yes\nNub \u003d no\nGug’ye \u003d goodbye\nLat \u003d you\nMi \u003d me\nRulg \u003d thank you\nBlah \u003d talk, speak\nGruk \u003d understand"} Page 5: {"text":"Bubhosh \u003d great, large\nSnaga \u003d slave\nNubhosh \u003d small, bad\nKlomp \u003d attack\nFlat \u003d dead\nBlarg \u003d home\nBruddah \u003d friend, war nation orc\nSkah \u003d curse word\nNubded \u003d undead"} Page 6: {"text":"Stowt \u003d dwarf\nTwiggie \u003d elf\nShara \u003d human\nKitty \u003d kharajyr\nAgh \u003d and\nMojo \u003d magic\nGoi \u003d city\nAsh \u003d one\nDub \u003d two\nGahk \u003d three"} Page 7: {"text":"Using these words, all one has to do is speak with an Uruk accent which in truth is not all that difficult; it is probably easier to speak with an orc accent than a Kharajyr accent. When one of the prior words on the list is necessary in conversation, -"} Page 8: {"text":"all an individual has to do is substitute the orc word in (and there are not that many). Chances are learning the language will be rather useless to the reader regardless of mastery, as orcs will probably grow upset if you speak it."} Page 9: {"text":"The final and perhaps most useless book of my volumed language collection is finished. May it sit happily with its brothers and sisters, until the day comes when one can make use of it.\n\n-Athe’lor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: How2KillMonsters Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n Monsters\n and\n How to Defeat\n Them\n\n§r§o by Seth Calith\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lM§ronsters roam our lands, and a good fighter has to know how to repel them as well as their strengths and weaknesses. In this book, the reader will find a guide on how to defeat each beast using either a bow or a sword."} Page 2: {"text":"§lZombies§r\nZombies are creatures that, wanting to attack, follow you around. With that knowledge, a bow is a useful tool to defeat these monsters. The key to this fight is charging a shot in your bow while running. Once it is charged, shoot the arrow to "} Page 3: {"text":"hit it while still charging another arrow.\nIf it is of your preference to use a sword, you can take advantage of the Zombie’s low terrain-calculation properties. Try to stand higher than its head so that it is unable to strike you."} Page 4: {"text":"§lSkeletons\n§rThe average skeleton is not as strong as the zombie, yet deadlier because of his fine use of the art of archery and bowmastery. It is recommended to use a sword against such creatures since they are bad in close combat and can only"} Page 5: {"text":"shoot at a determined rate.\nTo do such, circle around it fast enough so you can avoid its arrows, which is not recommended unless you are wearing good armor. When it fires, sprint towards it and slash him as hard as you can. With an average iron sword"} Page 6: {"text":"and a good reaction, you can defeat it while only taking one arrow, probably to the knee, due to its position upon death. If you can’t dispose of these requirements, you will have to study its rapidness of shot or withstand some more arrows, which is not"} Page 7: {"text":"recommended unless you are wearing good armor.\nFor profficient bow-wielders, a duel can be had against one of these creatures. One should find a place to cover oneself and do so. When it shoots, wait for the sound of the arrow to crash against your"} Page 8: {"text":"hiding place and leave it. Shoot it once with a good aim and hide again. It will surrender sooner or later."} Page 9: {"text":"§lBlazes\n§rThe blazes’s combat is not very different of the skeleton\u0027s, and with the blaze shooting fireballs instead of arrows, three at a time. If using a sword, follow the steps for the skeleton with a slight change. Wait for three shots to be fired,"} Page 10: {"text":"not one, and make sure you don’t step on the fires set ablaze by the blaze itself. Do a similar thing with the bow. You can know when he is about to shoot because it fires up. "} Page 11: {"text":"§lSlimes§r\nSlimes come in various sizes, and upon death they divide into smaller ones. Use a bow to defeat all but the smallest, that are inoffensive and can be easily defeated with a sword. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lEnderbeings§r\nThese are strange beasts. They can move from a place to another in a blink, known as teleporting. When fighting one, the only tip I can give you is to jump in some water. Oddly, these beasts are hurt by it, so it will die in its chase."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Combat Manual Author: §bTemp Thersist Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §4§nCombat Basics\n\n§f The 3 Stances\n\n§6High - §4Form is leaned in, Knees bent. Arms arced in pre-wind-up. Blade is to be pointed skyward. Referred to as the \"Counter,\" stance. Used to counter-act Mid-guard and stanceless men."} Page 1: {"text":"§6Mid-Guard - §4Form is relaxed, blade pommel parallel to the user\u0027s waistline. Knees bent and arms relax. Referred to as the \"Assaulting,\" stance. Attacks vary on situation, be it arc or thrust. Counters Low stance and untrained fodder."} Page 2: {"text":"§7§6Low - §4Form is lowered, knees bent and body leaned in. The arms are left in a half-wind-up with the blade parallel to the flooring. Referred to as the \"Wounding,\" stance. Counters High Guard, spearsmaan and isn\u0027t typically used to kill a target."} Page 3: {"text":"§4 §nMovements\n\n\n§fWhen in combat, keep your foe in direct line of sight. Movements are circular in nature, there are to be no steps forward or backward, instead, side-step in or out."} Page 4: {"text":"§6When Assaulting - §4Nature may say rush at the target head-on. Instead, aim to the target\u0027s left or right with movement. Aim to strike the target and take place on either flank or rear of the target. Once flanked, strike either the neck or lower back. "} Page 5: {"text":"§6When Countering - §4Side-step, parry, or retaliate. Know the range of the opponent\u0027s weapon. IF your range is superior, retaliate with a side-step and aim to cleave limb or behead the enemy. If your range is lesser, parry the blow of the enemy and close"} Page 6: {"text":"§6When Countering cont... \n\n§4the gap, making an effort to disarm or hinder."} Page 7: {"text":" §4§nCrossbow Usage\n\n§4§fThe following is a petty guide for loading and firing a crossbow.\n\n§4Set weapon, if required. Simply setting it grip-first onto the ground.\n\nDraw back string, with device or hand.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§4Move foot from grip.\n\nLift weapon and load with bolt/munition.\n\nShoulder weapon and aim.\n\nFire.\n\nRepeat as needed.\n\nNote loading device. "} Page 9: {"text":"§6§oCreated for usage by the §4§n§4§oCaerngard §6of Kaedrin. \n\n - §oTemp Thersist of Kaedrin. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lessons IV Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\nNew Elven Lessons:\n Volume 4\n\n§r §o by Kalenz Uradir\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lI§rn elven, numbers are formed by the composition of multiple words. Each word representing the magnitude of the number. To note a number between one to ten the simple word in elven to use. To express a multiple of ten, an elven number is placed before "} Page 2: {"text":"a multiple of ten.\n\nFor example: niut\u0027matelu means 200.\n\n1 - oem\n2 - niut\n3 - hael\n4 - vailu\n5 - kulin\n6 - banih\n7 - laier\n8 - esun"} Page 3: {"text":"9 - moiel\n10 - telu\n100 - matelu\n1000 - marmatelu\n\n§lA§rnother particularly useful prefix not mentioned before is \u0027fer\u0027. Fer is used in combination with seed words to form the names of handheld tools."} Page 4: {"text":"Some such examples include those below. However, to those more advanced in elven others may be thought up. \n\nFer\u0027ame - axe\nFer\u0027thuln - pickaxe\nFer\u0027nor - shovel\nFer\u0027sul - torch\nFer\u0027bilok - hammer\nFer\u0027norsae - hoe"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Aspect Tomes Author: §bDedicant Elizabeth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nCompassion"} Page 1: {"text":"Compassion, what is it? A mysterious feeling that cannot be understood, but can be felt at the most dire moments. An example would be when a child is getting hit right before your eyes. Be honest with yourself, would you feel anything when you lay your"} Page 2: {"text":"eyes upon that child? That is called Compassion. It cannot easily be described but I will try my best to decipher its purpose in the living emotion spectrum. It is true that this feeling, this emotion, is what makes people act, makes them want to do"} Page 3: {"text":"something, makes them want to fight back. That is true, but why is this you ask?"} Page 4: {"text":"It is because when one person feels another person\u0027s pain, it is followed by another piece of the Emotion chain link, which is \"Rage\". When a man has been hurt there is an urge inside of him saying, \"get him back\" or \"destroy him\","} Page 5: {"text":"but as a Druid or a Dedicant you must resist this urge no matter what.\nCompassion is one of the reasons why we Druids strive to help people, we can see how they are lowly on the streets, how they are helpless,"} Page 6: {"text":"and how that can be changed if the Druids can help them."} Page 7: {"text":"This has been an Aspect description on the Emotion of Compassion. There are other races that think otherwise, but we have our own beliefs, and we choose to stand by it. This is the Tome of Compassion."} Page 8: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by Dedicant Elizabeth."} Page 9: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nFear"} Page 10: {"text":"Fear, another emotion that drives the Will of a man. This Book will describe all it can, for fear can not be a good thing for the Druids, not at all... The emotion of Fear is susceptible but can be very deceitful,"} Page 11: {"text":"it can drive people to do things they have no choice of doing, an example would be like this:"} Page 12: {"text":"Imagine a man with the perfect life and perfect family, then a stranger says that all of it will be taken away in the blink of an eye if he does not kill someone. Unless his Will is strong, this man can and will murder someone for the sake of his family,"} Page 13: {"text":"and the emotion that is currently driving him is the power of fear... It is the easiest emotion to spot within yourself and another man, and too much fear can lead to insanity."} Page 14: {"text":"The Druid should try not to be seduced to the madness of fear. Everybody gets scared all the time, it is part of the nature of Life, but the dark side is that it can control you if you do not fight back."} Page 15: {"text":"In order to overcome fear, you must have Confidence and Willpower; then this darkness that lies within you shall disappear. But Fear can never die, it is like a disease that can never be cured and a fire that will never be put out, remember this,"} Page 16: {"text":"my friends, and do not give in to it..."} Page 17: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by the Dedicant Elizabeth."} Page 18: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nGreed"} Page 19: {"text":"Greed, not even the best can resist this emotion. Something as Evil as Greed can\u0027t even be described properly, but an attempt will be made. The Emotion of Greed carries out in generations to come from the first evil."} Page 20: {"text":"The Evil God, Iblees, cursed the Dwarves with this evil. This Emotion, this Avarice can turn your own friends again you, and it is triggered by Temptation, which very few people can easily resist."} Page 21: {"text":"This makes Greed a very dangerous Emotion. This emotion is never good and must not be taken lightly, so watch yourself, for you might be its next victim."} Page 22: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by Dedicant Elizabeth."} Page 23: {"text":"Aspect Tome:\nHope"} Page 24: {"text":"Hope, the very true innocence in a place where all is lost. No matter what happens, a person will always have hope, but how does it affect us? It is very simple, Hope is a very difficult emotion anybody can do with right now."} Page 25: {"text":"A hope for a miracle or healing is most likely a very common hope, usually targeted at Aerial or any of the Arch-Aenguls, but there is also a secret within this emotion that not many people know."} Page 26: {"text":"Hope is the emotion that supported the birth of Life. It cannot be explained easily, but it is true."} Page 27: {"text":"But for us Druids, our trigger on Hope is very similar, but different. We have our hopes on the Aspects, which are Cerridwen and Cernunnos, we are their conduits and we expect them to assisst us in our times of need..."} Page 28: {"text":"Hope can trigger within us at any moment, when War is happening, when you\u0027re being held hostage, when a family member or a friend is dying. It can happen as much as it can, but you cannot assume to ignore it."} Page 29: {"text":"It is often described as, \"The smallest light in a room full of darkness,\" even the very evil have it, but their use for it is on their own accord."} Page 30: {"text":"This also causes many things, rebellions and such, for some take Hope too seriously, and it often turns them into power-hungry people. This has been an account of this Emotion, may your new found Knowledge flourish."} Page 31: {"text":"Credited to Tamsin for the work, copied by Dedicant Elizabeth."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: IHBH:SA Author: §bSer Paul Ryan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"- - - - - - - - - - - - It\u0027s Hard\n Being Handsome:\n\n How to survive in \n Athera, and other\n life tips\n- - - - - - - - - - - - \n By: Ser Pavl Ryan\nWith special foreword by Emperor \n Tuvya Carrion I "} Page 1: {"text":" TABLE OF CONTENTS: \n\n- Foreword\n- Authors Note\n- Chapters I-V\n- About the Author"} Page 2: {"text":" FOREWORD\n-------------------\n\nMeeting Ser Paul Ryan, much less becoming good personal friends with him, will most certainly be one of the most defining moments of my life. I\u0027ve seen much in my time as the Emperor of Athera\u0027s greatest nation, but"} Page 3: {"text":"never have I seen such strict dedication to greatness as I have in Paul. Whether it was making him part of my privy council, calling upon him to lead a heroic charge in times of war, or simply asking the favor of his attendance to my young daughters "} Page 4: {"text":"nameday party, I knew I could count on a man as loyal and reliable as Paul. Reading his first book, as well as getting a sneak peak at his upcoming biography, granted me a different outlook on life, and how I live it. Never before have I experienced such"} Page 5: {"text":"a thrilling page turner as I have when reading \"It\u0027s Hard Being Handsome\". I recommend this fantastic encyclopedia of majesty to all men and women, regardless of age, race or gender, who one day wish to become sucessful. "} Page 6: {"text":" AUTHORS NOTE\n-------------------In my times of travel around the land of Athera, I\u0027ve come to learn a great deal of things, both through speaking to some of the oldest and wisest masters of \nmany skills, and trial and error as I blundered "} Page 7: {"text":"my way through city after city, town after town. I\u0027ve learnt how to fight great mythical beast, how to drink a \ndwarf under the table, how to hide from halflings, sell my legitimate wares to all kinds of illigitimate folk, and a great deal of other skills"} Page 8: {"text":". But if there\u0027s \none thing I\u0027ve learned above all else, it\u0027s this; \nIt\u0027s hard \nbeing handsome. \n\nHi, I\u0027m Ser Paul Ryan, and this is my book."} Page 9: {"text":"Many times through the years, I\u0027ve been approached by great kings and lowly merchants, all desperate for my advice. I\u0027ve been the honored guest in many foriegn \ncourts, and handed out justice in my own lands."} Page 10: {"text":" I recieved many great awards, both for my continued service to House Carrion and Oren as a whole, and for helping\nout the distressed through all kinds of situations. Yet I soon found out that, no matter how great I was (and trust me, I was great),"} Page 11: {"text":" my life always seemed....\nempty. By the time I had done all of these great things and achieved knighthood and gentry status, all at the ripe old age of 18, I decided to write down my \nadventures, and, more importantly,"} Page 12: {"text":"the rules with which I\u0027ve come to live life. In the following pages, you too will learn to live by these rules. Good luck, friend,\nand I hope you enjoy it! "} Page 13: {"text":"CHAPTER ONE (I)\n-------------------Find friends:\nOne of the earliest lessons I learned in life was this; EVERYTHING\u0027S better with friends, friend. Becoming close acquaintance to esteemed men and women like the \nruling class of Oren,"} Page 14: {"text":"or simply the pal of the local drunk and homeless, friends help you through all sorts of trouble. Need a place to stay? Fine a friend. Need\na loan? Find a friend. Need help breaking Goldsteins\u0027 stinking knees, because he still hasn\u0027t paid you back "} Page 15: {"text":"for that time in the brothel? Find a friend. No matter\nwhere I go in all of Athera, I can always count on finding room and board, courtesy of my good pals. If you really think you\u0027re a step above the rest, you can even\ntry to become one of MY friends,"} Page 16: {"text":"and join Paul\u0027s Pals™, my adventuring group of heroes. For better or for worse, helping out someone in need of a hand can result \nin some good luck coming your way down the road. Remember my original and trademarked saying: "} Page 17: {"text":" A friend in need is a friend indeed, who, in the future, will owe you™. \n\nCHAPTER TWO (II)\n-------------------Find fortune\n\nOne of the greatest assets any man has in lifes\u0027 adventure is his coin purse."} Page 18: {"text":"Many a schlub can be bribed, and it never hurts to have the pocket coinage to buy that\nfancy new automatic crossbow, or perhaps donate to your favorite local political party. But how does one obtain such vast, impressive wealth like that owned by "} Page 19: {"text":"the plutocrats of our age, such as Emperor Tuvya, or Ser Paul Ryan? Well, friend, let me tell you; hard work, creativity, and a good bit of honest borrowing can go far. I myself made my first fortune when I founded CapCo™, Oren\u0027s premier"} Page 20: {"text":"entreprenuerial company, which now is valued at roughly 500,000 minas. By working hard to achieve\nyour dream, and marketing your products correctly, you\u0027ll soon build the capital needed to further your endeavors, like "} Page 21: {"text":"perhaps launching a new, better company. Good\nbusiness partners are a must have, and I myself continue to hold close correspondance with my good friend and investor, Jacob Goldstein, of Goldstein \u0026 Company. After I safely handed over CapCo™"} Page 22: {"text":"to the care of my board of directors, my next startup companies, Paul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, Paul\u0027s Tonics \u0026 Powders™, Paul\u0027s Ghost Hunting™, \nand Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™all quickly flourished under my careful experience. Need some help starting down the "} Page 23: {"text":"path to vast wealth? Try finding a local investor\nto give you a startup fee, and bleed that sucker dry! If you need some immediate cash, perhaps to pay back the loan shark who threatened to break your fabulous \ncheekbones, consider\nborrwing someone "} Page 24: {"text":"someone elses valuables and using those to pay. Remember, friends: It\u0027s not illegal if you\u0027re not caught. \n\nCHAPTER THREE (III)\n-------------------Find your talents\n\nIt never helps to have good qualities, friend. "} Page 25: {"text":" I myself am incredibly handsome and creative, and possess a myriad of skills that would make a jack of all trades cry\nuncle. But how can you exploit the talents you have? Simple; by deceptively manipulating others. Are you a heavy hitter? Consider "} Page 26: {"text":"strong arming your way into the \nlocal tavern, and borrowing some of his ale to sell later at a profit. Small and sneaky? Deceptively sneak into a store after hours, and help yourself to the register. \nOr perhaps you\u0027re like me,"} Page 27: {"text":"a reknown inventor throughout the lands, sought after for his political savviness and charm. Remember that in this life, NOTHINGS free. Make\nsure you charge the right amount to give that little girl the location you saw her lost dog in, or to hide that "} Page 28: {"text":"halfling running from some hungry orcs. If you don\u0027t \ncapitalize on all of your chances to make yourself more marketable, you\u0027ll never make it in our dog-eat-dog world. \n\n"} Page 29: {"text":"CHAPTER FOUR (IV)\n-------------------Find adventure\n\nSure, friend, you may be able to talk the talk, but can you walk the walk? It doesn\u0027t matter if you\u0027ve accomplished all of these other steps to becoming great, if you don\u0027t USE them! Go out on the "} Page 30: {"text":"road, and venture into lands previously uncharted. Have a drink at that edgy tavern, or consider stopping by your good dwarf friends\nto see what they\u0027ve been up to lately. Seeing the world is its own lesson, one that anyone can take, and for free. "} Page 31: {"text":" Learn how to fight or talk your way out of \nany situation by haggling with the Vanirs over the price of a fish, or wrestling with Orcs in their sand pits. Awe the local milkmaid with tales of your completely\nlegitimate exploits, or spend a night sweeping"} Page 32: {"text":"at a tavern to cover your room and board. Life in our world is uncertain, friend, but it\u0027s always worth checking around the \ncorner to see what kind of trouble you can get into. Fall down and break a leg, or wake up without memory in the temple of those "} Page 33: {"text":"monks who definitly enchanted this\nholy water I can sell you at a discount price? Get back up, and try again. If you\u0027re ever torn between relative safety, or a possible adventure, ask yourself one \nthing: What would Paul do? "} Page 34: {"text":"CHAPTER FIVE (V)\n-------------------Putting it all together, and surviving the process\n\nYes, friend, it\u0027s challening to learn how to be as great as me, and even more challenging to try, but the results will always pay off. By combining"} Page 35: {"text":"my advice with\na little salt-of-experience you gain on your own, you\u0027ll quickly find yourself developing into the man or woman you only dreamed of becoming. Go out there, learn\nyour good qualities, get rid of your bad ones, and make"} Page 36: {"text":"some good memories while you\u0027re at it. Work your way from the gutter to a palace, and go from using that\nrusty dagger to defend yourself to summoning the most powerful of magics. You will fail at first, friend. After all, no one is perfect. "} Page 37: {"text":"(well, actually, speak for yourself, bub)\nbut the lessons you learn in your failure will help you in years to come. Inevtiably, the great success you\u0027ll achieve will make the lesser peons\nof this great realm jealous of you. They\u0027ll wish they had your "} Page 38: {"text":"creativity, your work ethic, and above all, your dashing good looks. There\u0027s a great deal I\u0027ve learned\nmyself in my many adventures, most of all I\u0027ve found that, yes, it really IS hard, being handsome. But would I ever give it up?"} Page 39: {"text":"Not for anything in this world, friend. \n\n- Ser Paul Ryan"} Page 40: {"text":"Some Quick Tips! \n\nWant to get better at those strange moments of your life, when everyone suddenly has magical symbols above their heads, and people start hitting each other? Try \npracticing in your free time with some pals and a wooden"} Page 41: {"text":"sparring sword, or, if worse comes to worse, learn how to flee effectively! To fight another day, of course. \n\n"} Page 42: {"text":"Don\u0027t try so hard to win all of the time, friend! In gambling, tussling, or even a friendly debate, losing can often yield more than winning. \n"} Page 43: {"text":"If you see Paul or one of his many friends throughout the land, consider stopping for a chat or challenge with them, rather than strangely running and jumping by. \n"} Page 44: {"text":"Pick a skill or service, become talented in it, and learn how to make a living through it. Sell your paintings or swords in a stall, or on the road, like me! Get a job as a petty laborer to garner experience, before ultimately starting a rival "} Page 45: {"text":"company up with stolen secrets, and crush your former boss!\n"} Page 46: {"text":"Go outside every once in a while, friend. And I don\u0027t just mean leaving your hovel in Athera."} Page 47: {"text":"\nHave fun, friend. What else are we here for?"} Page 48: {"text":" - About the Author - -------------------Ser Paul Ryan is a successful warrior, statesman, and inventor of great reknown. Founder and CEO of CapCo™, and a number of other popular brands, such as \nPaul\u0027s Pawn \u0026 Picking™, "} Page 49: {"text":" Paul\u0027s Travelling Stall™, Paul\u0027s Pals™, and Paul\u0027s World Fair™, he was born in the small village of Wesconsen, before squiring under Boris Carrion III. \nKnighted by the late Emperor Peter Chivay for valor extraordinare in the field of battle. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task One Author: §bMorvan Bloodborne Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The thick scrawl below appears to be written in a trained hand, its letters simple and clean. It would appear as if written with charcoal, with numerous smudges and blotches scattered throughout the book.\n\nDedicant Task One \nObservations by Morvan"} Page 1: {"text":" Observation One\n The \u0027Mushmush Tower\u0027\n20th of The Deep Cold, 1472\n \nMy Observations begin at a strange tower in the Northern Mountains, one which me dear Uncle has come to call the \u0027Mushmush Tower\u0027. The tower itself is full of strange devices and"} Page 2: {"text":"and mechanisms, though it is the large variety of towering Mushrooms that have drawn us to it. \n\nWithin the tower itself a handful of massive Mushrooms have sprouted and broken through the floors, their towering bodies snaking upwards, some even pushing"} Page 3: {"text":"outwards through its roofs. The tower, once grand, now lies in a state of ruin as nature has chosen to reclaim the area for its own once again.\n\nThese Mushrooms vary in colour and size, though each seem to secrete a thick cloud of spores that are earthy"} Page 4: {"text":"in taste and smell. Because of this, dozens upon dozens of Mushrooms have grown in the area surrounding the lake and tower, their presence slowly growing outward with time. I can only imagine that one day these Mushrooms will take over a large swath of"} Page 5: {"text":"of land, unless other plantlife or outside intervention decides to stop them.\n\nAdditionally, there appears to be a thick vegetative fungus that smells thick and acrid, though only in the vacinity of the Mushrooms. It is of a pale pink colour, and it"} Page 6: {"text":"makes a distinct squish under the feet.\n\nMy final thoughts rest on the simple fact that these mushrooms prove that above all else, nature will do as it pleases. Manmade or no, in time all things will wear down and be replaced with new growth once again."} Page 7: {"text":" Observation Two\n \u0027The Sacred Grove\u0027\n21st of The Deep Cold, 1472\n\nThis grove.. I find myself awestruck and enthralled by the beauty within. It feels as if I am a young man going through my Coming of Age once again. Seeing the world for the"} Page 8: {"text":"the first time, revelling in its beauty and wonder. This place, this Grove, steals my breath away.\n\nBy far the most wonderful aspect would be the absolutely massive tree that hangs over the small pond below. It may even rival the size of the one back at"} Page 9: {"text":"Druid grove. Within its massive canopy there is a dull droning of wasps, numerous nests dotting its lowest branches. \n\nIt is a place of beauty, but also one of hostility. The aforementioned wasps, a nest of giant spiders in its roots. There is a primal "} Page 10: {"text":"ferocity in the very air around the grove. It is one of the reasons Ketiley and I decided to bind ourselves here, under the gods, so long ago. \n\nOddly enough, there seems to float a collection of large crystals at the center of the pond sitting at the"} Page 11: {"text":"trees base. I am certain a full-fledged druid would be able to tell more of its power, but even with my innate knowledge.. I sense a great power within the crystals, their energy radiating outwards.\n\n*A few words are scribbled and blotted, a few drops of"} Page 12: {"text":"blood dotting at the parchment below*\n\nSpiders. Undead. As dawn broke and the sun reared its head, so did a horde of beasts. We were driven from the grove after slaying dozens of the foul creatures, now I sit upon a hill and look onwards, my eyes resting "} Page 13: {"text":"upon the massive tree before me. As I wrote earlier, it seems to be the focal point for the grove, its roots clawing deep into the earth below. I can see the bustle of life within, it is probably best to head home before another swarm of beasts attacks. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"*A small, detailed map is drawn on the page, marking the grove off.*\n\n((x-437 z-407))\n\nShould you be curious enough to visit the grove, take caution in the words written in these pages. It is both wonderful and dangerous."} Page 15: {"text":" Observation Three\n \u0027Fiandria\u0027\n11th of Snow\u0027s Maiden, 1473\n ((x-668 z-897))\n\nI have chosen to do my last observation on a plant that I learned of long ago called an \u0027Allium\u0027. I find myself surrounded by them in a land that I have"} Page 16: {"text":"never before laid eyes on, one which I have decided bears mention. Fiandria.\n\nSitting here, in this field, I find it hard to even tear my gaze away from the land surrounding me. It\u0027s beauty is like none I have ever seen. By far the most noticeable aspect "} Page 17: {"text":"would be the towering, bleach-white trees that dot the landscape. While not as big as the one at the Grove, these trees are many, their branches home to an assortment of large bats. Unlike the beasts that littered the grove, the ones here in Fiandra all "} Page 18: {"text":"seem to be relatively peaceful. A sense of complete and total calm comes over me as I watch beasts, large and small, frolick about under the canopies. A soft wind is ever present, nipping at the gaps in my armour. \n\nMoving on. Allium. They sprout from the"} Page 19: {"text":"ground in simple stalks, tipped by an orb comprised of hundreds of small, purple star-like flowers. They have a pleasant smell, with a slight hint of familiarity.. Garlic? I believe it is. The small flowers all seem to shift in tandem with each breeze."} Page 20: {"text":"It would appear that I am not the only one drawn to them, I often spot a small moth or two hanging about, landing upon the flower to take a bite out of one of its many petals. It appears to be a favourite for these small insects to dine on, for the other "} Page 21: {"text":"plants remain untouched by them. \n\nI find myself brought back to memories of my homeland in Anthos, of my mother. She always had a flower much like this one entwined in her hair, it\u0027s purple flowers never seeming to wilt. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Moot Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Moot\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Moot is an assembly held for all Druids of a particular Circle to come together for discussion, debate, and decision making. It is a time to worship the Aspects, to make notice of the events of the world, to commit to projects, and much more."} Page 2: {"text":"Many times a Moot might serve the sole purpose of voting for a new Archdruid or Druid Guide or to cast votes on shunning a particular individual who has wronged a Druid, Druids, or the Order. Seldomly, a Moot might be held to throw a party, host a "} Page 3: {"text":"wedding, or perform a funeral.\n\nOnly by the word of an Archdruid may a Moot be called. Druids, Dedicants, Druid Guides, and Hierophants all can, and should, present information of importance to the Archdruids, and anyone can request"} Page 4: {"text":"a Moot be called. However, it is up to an Archdruid to decide if and when a Moot shall be held and for what topics it shall be held to discuss. Only shall the Inner Circle, the Archdruids and Druid Guides, make a definite decision, based on a vote count,"} Page 5: {"text":"for the Order. No other Druids or Hierophants are permitted to make decisions for the Order, but their opinions and advice are taken seriously and with much consideration. When serving as a meeting, a Moot is held in the Moot Room of the "} Page 6: {"text":"hosting Grove. While a Moot is in session, often times the Archdruid who called it will take the floor to present topics. Out of respect, all who wish to speak should wait for a pause or go-ahead. Druids should request or stand to take the floor or"} Page 7: {"text":"present a topic. Dedicants aren’t permitted to attend Moots, but accepts are often made. In the case that a Dedicant is permitted at a Moot, he or she shall not speak unless asked to.\n\nThe Moot is an ancient tradition of Druidic culture. Sometimes"} Page 8: {"text":"non-Druids are even invited to Moots, such as when relations are being discussed between the Order and a Nation or other group. A Moot is versatile, able to serve the purpose for many different occasions. It is one of the most formal, serious, and "} Page 9: {"text":"important aspects of Druidic culture. When in attendance of a Moot, remember to respect the speaker and follow proper etiquette. Blessed be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: L1: Mori'Quessir Author: §bAthe'lor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I had known of the existence of the Mori’Quessir in Asulon, yet it was not until after the fact that I was informed of the language they had spoken, unlike any other. As one who delves into Lexicology on a regular basis and prides himself in being-"} Page 1: {"text":"able to speak many languages, I sought the want to learn their language as well. I found it necessary to learn what I could about the race as a whole, aside from only studying the language."} Page 2: {"text":"Upon scouring libraries and shops for tomes on the subject, I managed to find very few, but enough to sate my hunger nonetheless. I learned of a Deity they worshipped called Nemiisae from a poem I had bought, and of the Mori’s affinity-"} Page 3: {"text":"or closeness with spiders. I am not sure if it is correct for me to use the past tense when speaking of the Mori for they may still be alive, but for the sake of this minor introduction I hope the reader will condone it."} Page 4: {"text":"The Mori’s society was matriarchal, in the way that women had power over men and were allowed to have multiple slaves. After managing to track down a man who was once a slave to the Mori’Quessir, we came to the agreement that he-"} Page 5: {"text":"would teach the language to me. I will include very basic words on the following pages, accompanied by three full sentences. If all words are memorized and an individual wishes to learn more, they are welcome to confront the author on the subject."} Page 6: {"text":"Usstan \u003d I/myself\nUssta \u003d my\nL\u0027 \u003d the\nKaas \u003d name\nZhah \u003d is\nXanalress \u003d language\nTlun \u003d am\nAglla \u003d trying\nUlu \u003d to\nScrea \u003d learn\nY\u0027sik \u003d rather"} Page 7: {"text":"Xull \u003d difficult\nXal \u003d may\nNaut \u003d not\nTelanth \u003d say\nWiles \u003d words\nListrane \u003d properly\nJhal \u003d but\nShlu\u0027ta \u003d can\nInbau \u003d get\nWun \u003d in\nOl \u003d it"} Page 8: {"text":"Sevir \u003d leave\nXuz \u003d end\nElgg \u003d kill\n\nVendui ussta kaas zhah Izier. \n\u003d\nHello, my name is Izier.\n\nL\u0027xanalress Usstan tlun aglla ulu screa zhah y\u0027sik xull.\n\u003d\nThe language I am trying to learn is rather difficult."} Page 9: {"text":"Usstan xal naut telanth l\u0027wiles listrane jhal Usstan shlu\u0027ta inbau ol wun l\u0027xuz.\n\u003d\nI may not say the words properly but I can get it in the end."} Page 10: {"text":"By this time the reader may have noticed that the original, seperate words were put into an order very similiar to the sentences themselves. This was the intention. The language of the Mori\u0027Quessir is structured extremely similiarly to common, to the"} Page 11: {"text":"extent that translated Mori words in the same exact order can probably be read aloud in common as well, retainaing the sentence\u0027s integrity. \n\nThis is all I have for you, o\u0027 pages of mine. Rest sweetly until you are awoken. \n\n-Athe\u0027lor"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Neo-Druidism Author: §bTristanm1 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Neo-Druidism\nBy Salmon Druid Petyr"} Page 1: {"text":"With some modern druidic practices wandering astray, it has been necessary for me to scribe another text - that of Neo-Druidism. Throughout my travels and my meditative studies, I have had revelations unknown to others. It is important to understand that"} Page 2: {"text":"there is a special type of balance that druids themselves remember to study - action and non-action. Let me clarify. Action is motion, the motion of restoring balance, and of being the hand of Nature. Non-action is meditation and silence; invisible"} Page 3: {"text":"motion. You see, this is the only Way to truly understand Nature, the Universe, the \"It\". For, through non-action you may feel \"It\", and through action you may be \"It\". Call this \"It\" what you want; most druids will call it Nature. What is important is"} Page 4: {"text":"to understand what Nature truly is, and how it relates to you. To reveal this is the goal of this tome."} Page 5: {"text":"Section 1 - The Unity of Nature\nThe first fault in thinking is to make distinctions - those between you and Nature, between life and death, between good and evil. Everything is Nature, despite what any given piece believes. A druid does not use nature: a"} Page 6: {"text":"druid is merely a piece who realizes the profound truth. Through non-action, one may truly understand this concept and feel it course through them. However, while meditating in non-action, one also separates themselves from the flow; the Way; the path"} Page 7: {"text":"that Nature chooses for its pieces. To rejoin with Nature, one must practice action. "} Page 8: {"text":"Section 2 - The Way of Nature\nNature does what it will, and while we realize this while meditating, sometimes we forget in action. We are merely moving along the river of life, the tides of balance. While we believe that we are restoring the balance, it "} Page 9: {"text":"is balance restoring itself in an everlasting self-conflict. Thus, through action, we are the hands of Nature, of balance, of the Way. One must not think of \"using\" Nature while playing their part, but of \"being\" Nature. This is a common mistake as well"} Page 10: {"text":"among young druids and non-druids. They think to restore the world by planting lots of trees... but that is not balance, nor is it even the way to achieve balance. Action alone is not the Way, for one forgets the purpose of action. Only with the mix of"} Page 11: {"text":"action and non-action can one achieve the goal: to have your cake and eat it, too."} Page 12: {"text":"Section 3 - The Druid\nSo as we can now see, the Druid is simply the most important hand, the piece Nature uses to govern itself. To truly try to understand is a task that lies within meditation and non-action. However, there is a limit to the mental reach"} Page 13: {"text":"of the pieces, for as no one truly knows all of themselves, Nature does not know all of itself. This is a fairly important observation: that even though Nature is unified, the unification is marked by threadlines of dubiousness and doubt. The Neo-Druid "} Page 14: {"text":"should not fret, however. There are uneven surfaces in every river. No tree has identical leaves. Just so, nothing, no \"It\", can be the symmetrical perfection one would like to see. Randomness and uniqueness are inherent in Nature, as defining as the"} Page 15: {"text":"unity itself. Paradoxical though it may seem, through balance of action and non-action, it shall be revealed to you, and only then will you understand the phrase...\n\n\n\"All is One\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lessons II Author: §bKalenz Uradir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n New Elven\n Lessons:\n Volume I\n\n§o §r§o by Kalenz Uradir\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lJ§rust as in common, pronouns may be used to replace nouns. The pronouns in Elven are as follows:\n\nKae - Me\nNae - You\nLae - He/Him\nHae - She/Her\nLye - We §o(used to speak of Elves, people or world)"} Page 2: {"text":"§lF§ror example the sentence \u0027elvulnir van ayla\u0027 §r§o(The trickster fared well)§r may be transformed into \u0027Lae van ayla\u0027 §o(He fared well)§r.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§lI§rn addition to this, other good language supplements to anyone learning Elven include basic affixes. These affixes may be added to create further detail of form critical grammatical structures in a sentence."} Page 4: {"text":"§lT§rhe dash denotes location of seed word. Affixes and seed words are separated by an apostrophe.\n\nac- (aca-) - Honorific for accursedness\nah- (ahe-) - Honorific for reverence. Often used as a prefix for scholar. Ex.: Ah\u0027Lucion\nfi- - New or anew"} Page 5: {"text":"cer- §o(Slang from Ceru) §r- Honorific for strength. Often used as a prefix for those of a high military rank. Ex.: Cer\u0027Silir\n-ante (-nte) - Last\n-ento (-nto) - Next\n-onn - From or born\nu- - Or\nvul- (cule) - Clever or deceptive\n-ir - purpose"} Page 6: {"text":"-sae - The spreading, develpment or management\n-ii - diminuitive form\n\n§lA§rs always, a full list of affixes may be found in the Elven Dictionary."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven Lessons V Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\nNew Elven Lessons:\n Volume 5\n§r§o\n by Kalenz Uradir\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lI§rn elven in order to denote affiliation the suffix -leh is used. It is placed after the object and designates the possession of said object by the subject of the sentence. However, it also has a use when no object in the sentence can be found and"} Page 2: {"text":"means in such a case \u0027spirit\u0027. This also contributes to the common farewell blessing \"kaean\u0027leh evareh\" which means \"may it protect us\". \n\n§lI§rt is also worth learning the \u0027operative\u0027 which is also seen in the sentence above on in "} Page 3: {"text":"word \u0027evareh\u0027 . In elven it serves the purpose of turning a verb into a wish. It is conjugated as below:\n\n-eh - operative sing.\n-erih - operative pl. (-arih if the verb ends in -ar)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orcish Cypher Author: §b[Dedicant] Thickfeet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n The Orcish Cypher\n\n\n By\n Lethius\n Thickfeet\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Forward:\n\nI have spent a great deal of time learning the \u0027Blah\u0027 of our powerful friends. I find the culture of these people to be of great importance to our histories. They have been significant in many of the shifts of power since the beginning"} Page 2: {"text":"of our time.\n\nTake heart the cypher enclosed. It may one day save your life like it has mine.\n\n\nL. Thickfeet"} Page 3: {"text":"We begin with the basic numeral system. I’ve never seen numbers used outside of combative situations. Rudimentary shoving of these words together is how you can create greater numerical amounts.\n\n ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"} Page 4: {"text":"§l Ash: §r1 \n§l Dub: §r2\n§l Gakh: §r3\n§l Futh: §r4\n§l H\u0027 : §r5\n§l H\u0027ash: §r6\n§l H\u0027dub: §r7\n§l H\u0027gakh: §r8\n§l H\u0027futh: §r9\n§l Ashety: §r10\n§l Dubty: §r20\n§l Gakhty: §r30"} Page 5: {"text":"The regular language is diverse and quite gutteral. Regular practice and a forceful accent is required as to not offend through imitation nor risk being misunderstood.\n\n§lBlah - §r The very language of the Orcish people."} Page 6: {"text":"§l Ug - §rA typical greeting.\n§l Throm\u0027ka - §rFormal greeting usually seen between significant members of their world.\n§l Gug\u0027ye - §rGoodbye\n§l Yub - §rYes\n§l Nub - §rNo\n§l Agh - §rAnd§l\n§l Lat - §rYou\n§l Mi - §rMe/I "} Page 7: {"text":"§l Rulg - §rUsed as thank, or the act of thanking\n§l Gruk - §rTo understand or acknowledge a request\n§l Dabu - §rTo respectfully acknowledge a request\n\nMost of these words have specific intent. Be wary of the situations you might use them in."} Page 8: {"text":"The many adjectives used in the \u0027Blah\u0027 are distinct. They can paint a greater picture than I can here and can really invoke a wide range of meaning.\n\n\n ________\n @XX|\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003e"} Page 9: {"text":"§l Bubhosh - §rBig, Great, Superior, or Significant\n§l Nubhosh - §rSmall, Useless, or Inferior\n§l Snaga - §rSlave\n§l Pushdug - §rSomething that smells badly\n§l Glob - §rFool\n\nFor the most part the above is used in negative ways and to invoke anger."} Page 10: {"text":"The most harsh and heavy curse words are not typically passed around lightly. Be very careful at the usage of the following:\n\n§l Skah - §rA word used in force as a singular insult.\n\n§l Saahkah - §rA harsher version."} Page 11: {"text":"§l§l Blarg - §rAn individuals dwelling and home. May not be permanent.\n§l Buurz - §rDark or Coldness.\n§l Mojo - §rMagic. Many are superstitious around forms of magic.\n§l Klomp - §rTo Attack. Not intended to be humorous.\n§l Flat - §rDead"} Page 12: {"text":"The many people of our world have various names depending on the experiences of each individual Orc.\n\nWhile there are collected here many phrases, more come and go as slang changes amongst the newer generations.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§l Brudas\n Clan-brudas\n Ork-kin\n Uruk\n \n §rAll words for fellow Orcs that are trusted or have not yet lost their honor.\n\n "} Page 14: {"text":"§l Krugmar Orc §rare those that live unorthodox lives. These orcs might live with other races or be outcasted.\n\nI have met few Krugmar. It is unfortunate that many are killed or go into hiding."} Page 15: {"text":"Any Krugmar should be considered our greatest link to understanding the Orc kind.\n\nThrough many years of wars we have lost great amounts of information on their history. I continue to seek out more Krugmar for my own studies."} Page 16: {"text":"§l Stowts - §rDwarves\n§l Twiggies / Treeuggers - §rBoth are interchanged words for Elves\n§l Squeals - §rHalflings\n§l Snaaks - §rHobbits\n§l Quikspawn / breedurs - §rHumans. Assumed because of short gestation periods and how many humans live in the world"} Page 17: {"text":"§l Shara - §rA more serious name for Human Kind\n§l Albai - §rA more serious name for Elves\n§l Gazat - §rAn older word for Dwarves\n\nThe above are much more formal. You are likely to hear these from the Orcish Diplomats."} Page 18: {"text":"The various creatures of the realms have specific meanings to the Orcs. From flora and fauna, to monsters and evil, the words for the denizens of all worlds are still being collected. \n\nHere are just some of the common phrases spoken today:"} Page 19: {"text":"§l Buub - §rPig\n§l Wooleh - §rSheep\n§l Howlur - §rWolves\n§l Nuutshara - §rAscended. Creatures of the past\n§l Nubded - §rUndead. The opposite of the Ascended\n§l Buubshara Nubded - §rZombie Pigman\n§l Buubshara - §rPigman"} Page 20: {"text":"Real world and commonly used phrases during war and skirmish will likely only be heard on the Orcish lines. These are important to know in the event of a confrontation with our green skinned neighbors."} Page 21: {"text":"§l Uzg - §rThe world itself\n§l Krimp - §rTo snare, capture, or control someone\n§l Goi - §rAn Orcish city\n§l Lusk - §rAxe\n§l O\u0027lig - §rBow\n§l Ligz - §rArrow\n§l Zult - §rSword\n§l Stik - §rStaff\n\n \u003c\u003e\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d@"} Page 22: {"text":"§l Steemiez - §rMost technology is referred as such. It is assumed that it particularly comes from steam powered mechanics\n§l Shineez - §rSomething of Worth or Value. May or may not legitimately shine.\n\n\n ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"} Page 23: {"text":"\nAs you spend your time practicing and studying, remember that all languages evolve and change with passing generations. Stay open and alert to alterations and variations in your journeys.\n\nBe on the look for newer editions as well."} Page 24: {"text":"\n\n\n\nRemember that Orcish lands are not for the faint-hearted. Do not go there if you aren\u0027t a Orc unless for a good reason. \n\n -Freya"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aspect Stones Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Description of the Sacred Stones and Their Properties\n\nA tome written by the Song Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Sacred Stones of the Aspects are powerful Artifacts associated with the Druids. There is believed to be three, one for each of the figurehead Aspects and a third that binds them together. They are large, rounded square-ish boulders that each are a "} Page 2: {"text":"different colour; Blue for Cerridwen, Silver for Cernunnos, and black for the binder. They are very heavy, but one person could transport one stone on his own. The three together however have known to require at least 3 people to carry a chest with them"} Page 3: {"text":"in it. And once the Stones are close enough they magnetize, though this effect is only present when all three are together it seems.\n\nThe stones emit a powerful aura of Druidic Energy. Together the three stones can prevent"} Page 4: {"text":"corruption of any kind from breaching the perimeter of the grove they are in. Indeed, just one has enough power to stop corruption for up to twenty feet, but together their power is much larger. The stones have been known to give visions to those who"} Page 5: {"text":"touch them, and help aid Druids on paths to enlightenment through their pulsating auras.\n\nSymbolically the stones represent the completion of the Order. Each one represents an Aspect, and are thought to have been molded by the Aspects"} Page 6: {"text":"themselves. To possess something touched by the Aspects is beyond blessed to the Druids. Even when broken down the stones seem to emit light Druidic energy even centuries after their crumbling."} Page 7: {"text":"It is rumored the the Order remains in possession of the Stone Dust that was once the Great Aegis Stones."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: L3: Cervitaur Author: §bAthe'lor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I was first introduced to the Cervitaur language rather recently, today being 16th of The Deep Cold, 1491, by a Cervitaur nonetheless. For some reason, Plazea (The Cervitaur) was within Haelun’or but unable to speak Common, only another-"} Page 1: {"text":"language foreign to me. I then took it upon myself to teach the half-man, half-deer how to speak Common, at least enough to be able to translate words for me."} Page 2: {"text":"This sparked our ‘friendship’ as I encouraged Plazea to translate words from Common into Cervitaur, although clearly after a few days the creature no longer wished to translate and would avoid the topic. Even still, I believe with the words I was-"} Page 3: {"text":"given are enough to for me to finish translating, and I shall explain why. Not only is Cervitaur similar to Mori’Quessir in the manner that the sentence structure is nearly identical to Common, but there is a pattern to the letters."} Page 4: {"text":"Many times did I hear Plazea say the word ‘good’, or as it translates into Cervitaur, ‘Ruun’. Yet, on more than one occasion, did I hear Plazea say ‘Guun’. Was this mispronunciation? My question was answered-"} Page 5: {"text":"after Plazea told me the word for language, ‘Relriera’. However, in another sentence the creature used the same word, but said ‘Lelriera’. Do you notice the pattern, reader?"} Page 6: {"text":"Language, Lelriera; language, relriera. Good, Guun; good, ruun. I believed the key to unlocking this language was in the difference between capital and lowercase letters, and my hypothesis was correct. When a letter is capitalized, it remains the same."} Page 7: {"text":"However, in Cervitaur when a letter is lower-case, it may turn into a variety of things (or may also stay the same). The next few pages will include capitalized words, and lowercase words I have translated."} Page 8: {"text":"Irrar \u003d yes [] Yar\nLu \u003d no [] Nu\nHarru \u003d hello/Hello\nRuunfirra \u003d goodbye [] Guunfirra\nFirra \u003d bye [] Birra\n\nRserr \u003d grass [] Gserr\nLlruwas \u003d flower [] Fruwas\nWedas \u003d water/Water\nSil \u003d run [] Ril"} Page 9: {"text":"Runadainar \u003d sometimes [] Sunadainar\nAir \u003d is [] Ir\nIlnasrdeln \u003d understand [] Ulnasrdeln\nRelriera \u003d language [] Lelriera\nErru \u003d also [] Arru\nEln \u003d and [] Aln\nRdillll \u003d stuff [] Sdillll\nFuuc \u003d book [] Buuc"} Page 10: {"text":"Ruun \u003d good [] Guun\nFen \u003d bad [] Ben\nCairr \u003d kill [] Kairr\nAyair \u003d evil [] Eyair\n"} Page 11: {"text":"As the reader may be able to tell, translating from Cervitaur to Common is not all that difficult, you must merely know which letters replace which (and only lowercase letters are replaced). If you were to write a sentence in Cervitaur in all capital-"} Page 12: {"text":"letters, yes, it would seemingly translate into the exact same thing; the trick solely lies in being able to replace lowercase letters with other lowercase letters. If one seeks conversation in Cervitaur, you are encouraged to speak with the author."} Page 13: {"text":"I now tuck my words to sleep, and pull the blanketed leather cover over them. Sweet dreams; may you find yourselves in the hands of those who pursue knowledge. \n\n-Athe’lor "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Shun Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Shun\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"An individual who has proven to be a threat to the Druidic Order might very well be worthy of a shun. One such individual isn’t someone who a particular Druid or a select few Druids dislike or disagree with, but is someone who has offended an entire"} Page 2: {"text":"Circle or the Order in some way.\n\nOnly an Archdruid may make the notion to shun an individual, which is done while holding the floor at a Moot. He or she will state the reasons for presenting the shun; following, the subject of the shun, if "} Page 3: {"text":"present, will answer to the accusations before the Druids of the Moot. Finally, the Inner Circle shall openly vote to pass the shun or not.\n\nOnce a shun is passed on an individual, it shall last until the Inner Circle deems it right, with only the best"} Page 4: {"text":"interests for the Order, to end. No Druid of the Order is permitted to speak to a shunned individual or affiliate with them in any way and should, therefore, answer their words with “Much wind pours from your mouth.”\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"A shunned individual is never allowed to step foot on the holy grounds of a grove, unless requested by an Archdruid in the case of relieving the shun, and shall be forcibly removed from a grove, by any Druid, if he or she refuses to leave. Furthermore, if"} Page 6: {"text":"a shunned individual continuously harasses a Druid outside the grove, and the Druid or Dedicant has spoken the single statement he is permitted to speak to a shun, then hostile actions may be taken upon the individual."} Page 7: {"text":"A Druid may also be shunned from the Order, and sometimes unattuned as well, which is the most dishonored action able to be taken upon a Druid. A shun is nothing to ever take lightly and any member of the Druidic Order, or the independent Circle who has"} Page 8: {"text":"deemed the shun, should follow suit only the actions allowed to be taken against a shun or face consequences him or her self. Blessed be he who is righteous and loyal and true and never deserving of the shun."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 88, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old Raev Letters Author: §bLaura Randuins Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((lol m8 u bought\na book full of russian\nletters enjoy learning\npo-russki you shekel meister :^) ))\n\nOld Raev Alphabet"} Page 1: {"text":" _____\n / \\\n | |\n | |\n |______|\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n\nAH"} Page 2: {"text":"_______\n|\n|\n|\n|______\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|______/\n\nB"} Page 3: {"text":"______\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|_____/\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|_____/\n\nV"} Page 4: {"text":"_______\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n|\n\nG"} Page 5: {"text":" _____\n | |\n | |\n | |\n / |\n/_____,\\\n| |\n| |\n| |\n\nD"} Page 6: {"text":"_______\n|\n|\n|\n|______\n|\n|\n|\n|_______\n\nYE"} Page 7: {"text":" * *\n_______\n|\n|\n|\n|______\n|\n|\n|\n|_______\n\nYOH"} Page 8: {"text":"\\ | /\n \\ | /\n \\ | /\n \\|/\n /|\\\n / | \\\n / | \\\n/ | \\\n\nŻ"} Page 9: {"text":" ____\n / \\\n | |\n .|\n _./\n \\\n .|\n | |\n \\___/\n\nZZ"} Page 10: {"text":"| /|\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n|/ |\n\nEE"} Page 11: {"text":" \\ /\n \\/\n| /|\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n| / |\n|/ |\n\nY"} Page 12: {"text":"| /\n| /\n| /\n|/\n|\\\n| \\\n| \\\n| \\\n\nK"} Page 13: {"text":" _____\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n | |\n _/ .|\n\nL"} Page 14: {"text":"|\\ /|\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\ / |\n| \\/ |\n\nM"} Page 15: {"text":"| |\n| |\n| |\n|______..|\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n\nN"} Page 16: {"text":" __\n / \\\n / \\\n / \\\n | |\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\__../\n\nOH"} Page 17: {"text":"________\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n\nP"} Page 18: {"text":"______\n| \\\n| |\n| |\n|_____/\n|\n|\n|\n|\n\nR"} Page 19: {"text":" _____\n / \\\n / \\\n |\n |\n |\n |\n \\ /\n \\____../\n\nS"} Page 20: {"text":"________\n |\n |\n |\n |\n |\n |\n |\n\nT"} Page 21: {"text":"\\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\/\n /\n /\n_/\n\nOO"} Page 22: {"text":" _|_\n / | \\\n / | \\\n / | \\\n | | |\n | | |\n \\ | /\n \\ | /\n \\_.|._/\n .|\n\nF"} Page 23: {"text":"\\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\/\n /\\\n / \\\n / \\\n / \\\n/ \\\n\nH"} Page 24: {"text":"| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n| |\n|______..|_\n |\n |\n\nTS"} Page 25: {"text":"| |\n| |\n| |\n|_______.|\n .|\n .|\n .|\n .|\n\nCH"} Page 26: {"text":"| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n|____|____|\n\nSH"} Page 27: {"text":"| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n| | |\n|____|____|_\n |\n |\n\nSHCH"} Page 28: {"text":"__\n |\n |\n |__\n | \\\n | |\n |__/\n\nHARD SIGN"} Page 29: {"text":"| |\n|__ |\n| \\ .|\n| | .|\n|__/ .|\n\nY\u0027"} Page 30: {"text":"|\n|__\n| \\\n| |\n|__/\n\nSOFT SIGN"} Page 31: {"text":"_____\n \\\n |\n ____|\n |\n |\n____../\n\nEH"} Page 32: {"text":" __\n| / \\\n| / \\\n|__..| |\n| | |\n| \\ /\n| \\__/\n\nYU"} Page 33: {"text":" ___\n / |\n | |\n \\__..|\n /|\n / |\n / |\n / |\n\nYA"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Jayan C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Jayan\n\n A fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Who am I?\n\nIn the distance I heard someone say,\n\n“Wake him up…” Suddenly I felt my face get slapped, Hard. I burst into conciseness and opened my eyes. I was in small room. \n"} Page 2: {"text":"I was tied to a chair, my head was held firmly in place by something that felt metal. There were three people in there not including me. "} Page 3: {"text":"The one to my left had blue robes on and a hood that covered his eyes, the one to the right was closest to me and apparently the one who had slapped me, he had plate armor on and a longsword. "} Page 4: {"text":"The last person in the middle had black robes on but his hood was off. The one in the black robes came up to me and said,\n\n“alright, first of all, what is your name.” to which I replied,\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Where am I, what-“ I was interrupted by another slap by the armored man. The man in black said,\n\n“ Only speak when asked to. Now I’ll ask again, What is your name.”"} Page 6: {"text":" I thought for a few seconds then realized I didn’t remember my name.\n\n“I..Don’t know.” The man in the black robes seemed pleased at this. He said,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Good, then the drug must have worked.” To which I said,\n\n“Drug? What dr-“ I was slapped again by the man in plate armor. The man in black then said,\n\n“Alright, from now on your name is James Clark.” "} Page 8: {"text":"He waited a moment to see if I would say anything, but I remained silent.\n\n“Ah good, your learning.” Said the man in black. "} Page 9: {"text":"“I do hope your comfortable. As we are about to give you a gift. You see, every person’s head has a… section that is left locked. We only wish to unlock it, and of course use it. ” He smiled and looked to the man in blue. "} Page 10: {"text":"“Do it.” The man in blue stepped forward and placed a hand on both sides of my head. I felt a pulse hit my head, then everything went black."} Page 11: {"text":"I slowly regained consciousness again. I was laying on the ground and slowly got up and coughed. I looked around. I was in the middle of a huge crater. There were bits of wood and stone everywhere. "} Page 12: {"text":"I remembered the three people, the pulse, and the name they gave me, but nothing before that. I started to make my way to the edge of the crater. After a good minute or two, I reached the edge. "} Page 13: {"text":" I climbed over the lip and then saw the body of the man in black, crumpled on the ground. His face had a look of horror on it. I wondered what just happened. I walked onwards, hoping to find civilization."} Page 14: {"text":"I walked through what was now a forest until I came across a small camp. Before I got into the clearing, I saw that there were two thuggish looking guys around a fire. Nearby them was a well dressed looking man tied to a post. "} Page 15: {"text":"His clothes though were beaten and worn. One of the thuggish men said,\n\n“What are you going to do with the money you get for him?” to which the other responded,\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Not sure, but we’ll live like kings for ransoming Henry Jedway.” He said looking to the well dressed man. "} Page 17: {"text":"“Not so high and mighty now are you Henry. You know you sentenced my cousin to death about a year ago. I’m wondering why I don’t just kill you now.”"} Page 18: {"text":"I didn’t want to get mixed up in this, so I was about to find another way around when one of the men looked toward my direction and said,\n\n“Hey! Who are you!” "} Page 19: {"text":" I began to step back slowly when the bandits got up and started running at me with weapons pulled. I was about to run when I tripped on a root and fell on my bottom. "} Page 20: {"text":"The thuggish men were about to swing at me when I extended my arms toward them and turned my head in fright. I heard a ‘Woosh’ two crashes and two thuds. "} Page 21: {"text":"Noticing I wasn’t yet dead, I looked up and saw that the two men were about 25 feet away from me on their backs. I quickly got up as they did also. One of them said,"} Page 22: {"text":"“What the heck was that!?” To which the other said towards me,\n\n“I’ve heard of your kind, you’re a Jayan!” The one talking turned to the other thug and said pointing to me. “Let’s get out of here! We can’t fight that!” "} Page 23: {"text":"The other thug looked toward the well dressed man and said,\n\n“But-“ the original thug then said,\n\n“I don’t want to die! Let’s GO!” "} Page 24: {"text":"The Thug started running and the other one looked at me and then followed his friend. Confused, I looked towards the well dressed man, who had observed the whole scene and said, “Are you…Ok?”"} Page 25: {"text":"The well dressed man just stared at me. I went over to him and untied his bonds. When he was released, he said, “What are you, and how did you just do what you did?” I replied,"} Page 26: {"text":"“I’m not exactly sure what I did.” To which he said,\n\n“You extended your arms and sent those two brutish thugs flying, without making contact.” \n\n“I did?” I replied.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"“Yes.” said the man. After a moment he shook his head and said, “Either way, thank you for saving me. I am in your debt. What is your name?” After a moment I said,\n"} Page 28: {"text":"“James Clark.” The man then said, “I am Henry Jedway. Noble of Northenway. We should head to Northenway now. I know the way.” .” He stopped for a moment then said, "} Page 29: {"text":" “Also, you should keep… whatever it is that you did a secret. Wouldn’t want to give people the wrong impression.”\n\n I nodded, not sure what else I could do other then follow him, and set off.\n\nEnd of Chapter One"} Page 30: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this. I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing please let me know by bird or in person!\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The 3 Sisters Author: §b[Teen] Katie Mantisuku Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There were once three sisters who were traveling along a lonely, winding road at twilight. In time, the sisters reach a river too deep to wade through and too dangerous to swim across. However, these sisters were learned in all void magics,"} Page 1: {"text":"so they simply connected to the void and brought the earth across to make a bridge over the treacherous water. They were halfway across when they found their path blocked by a hooded figure."} Page 2: {"text":"And Death spoke to them. He was angry that he had been cheated out of three new victims, for travelers usually drowned in the river. But Death was cunning. He pretended to congratulate the three sisters upon their magic,"} Page 3: {"text":"and said that each had earned a prize for having been clever enough to evade him.\n\nSo the eldest sister, who was very protective over the younger two, asked for the ability to cast more powerful magic than any other in the land, "} Page 4: {"text":"magic that must always win duels for its owner and magic worthy of one who had conquered Death! So death crossed to an elder tree on the banks of the river, and fashioned a wand from a branch that hung there, and gave it to the eldest sister.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Then the second sister, who was an arrogant woman, with much loss in her life, decided that she wanted to humiliate Death still further, and asked for the power to recall others from Death. So Death picked up a stone from the riverbank"} Page 6: {"text":"and gave it to the second sister, and told him that the stone would have the power to bring back the dead.\n\nAnd then Death asked the third and youngest sister what she would like. The youngest sister was the humblest and also the wisest of the sisters,"} Page 7: {"text":"and he did not trust Death. So she asked for something that would enable her to go forth from that place without being followed by Death. And Death, must unwillingly, handed over his own Cloak of Invisibility.\n\nThen Death stood aside and allowed"} Page 8: {"text":"the three sisters to continue on their way, and so they did, talking with wonder of the adventure they had had, and admiring Death’s gifts.\n\nIn due course the sisters separated, each for her own destination."} Page 9: {"text":"The eldest sister traveled on for a week or more, and reaching a distant village, sought out a fellow magic user with whom had harmed her sisters. Naturally, with the magics of Death in the wand, she could not fail to win the duel that followed. "} Page 10: {"text":"Leaving her enemy dead upon the floor, the eldest sister proceeded to an inn, where she told the tale of how she and her sisters had defeated death and how the wand and magics made her invincible.\n\nThat very night, another magic user"} Page 11: {"text":"crept upon the eldest sister where she lay upon her bed. The thief took the wand and, for good measure, slit the eldest sister’s throat.\n\nAnd so Death took the eldest sister for his own.\n\nMeanwhile, the second"} Page 12: {"text":"sister journeyed to her own home, where she lived alone. Here she took out the stone that had the power to recall the dead, and turned it thrice in her hand. To her amazement and her delight, the figure of the girl’s mother appeared at once before her. "} Page 13: {"text":"Yet she was sad and cold, separated from her as by a veil. though she had returned to the mortal world, she did not truly belong there and suffered. Finally the second sister, driven mad with hopeless longing, killed herself as truly to join her.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"And so Death took the second sister for his own.\n\nBut though Death searched for the third sister for many years, he was never able to find her.\n\nIt was only when she had attained a great age that the youngest"} Page 15: {"text":" sister finally took off the Cloak of Invisibility and gave it to her son. \nAnd then she greeted Death as an old friend, and went with him gladly, and, equals, they departed this life."} Page 16: {"text":"((A parody of A tale of Three Brothers by Beedle the Bard/J.K.Rowling. I own nothing and she owns all.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Farmer Author: §bWilhelm von Bran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Farmer\n \u0026\n The Witch\n OR\nThe Defeat of\n The \n Conjurer\n\nBy, \n \n Wilhem von Bran"} Page 1: {"text":"Indeed at once, a long time ago, there stood a village. Indeed, this village would be ordinary had it not been for the events that took place there, and for the people that witnessed.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"This village was a small hamlet located deep and surrounded by the Waldenian forest in northern Athera.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"In the bitter cold, the people survived on the food that they harvested, occasionally sending out parties to fish and trade, but in all, this hamlet was sleepy and still. "} Page 4: {"text":"Unaffected by the corrupting notions of dwarven industry, or manly battles. Truly, this town only had a handful of peasantry, a few houses a church, and it’s square."} Page 5: {"text":"Though this tale concerns itself with none of that. For this tale is one of the forests, and the corrupting force that it brings.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"In the village – named Ansbluch – lived a family named Vurteger. Though, this family was broken. The mother having died years prior from pneumonia, and the father set to rise their only daughter alone."} Page 7: {"text":"The father was a good friend of the Churchman; Father Alphonse was a finely educated man who was ordained in the short reign of Pius II and spent a number of months at the Monastery of Saint Tobias during the plague. "} Page 8: {"text":"Reverend Alphonse and Herr Vurteger were good friends, and were crutches for each other at many times. "} Page 9: {"text":"After the death of Frau Vurteger, Erika Vurteger, the young daughter became slothful to her chores, spending her time in the forests. Rumored to be cursed, she reveled in the adventure. "} Page 10: {"text":"Her father tended the chickens and the potatoes of his farm, while carrying the burden of not knowing where his daughter had been."} Page 11: {"text":"One day, Erika did not return for supper, indeed this was most peculiar as Erika had just turned sixteen the day before. Her father had made a potato stew: her favorite. "} Page 12: {"text":"Herr Vurteger was worried, but as he prepared to go out and search, a terrible storm released itself upon the forest, and the hamlet. Unable to make his bearings, the farmer trudged to the church rectory and called upon Father Alphonse. "} Page 13: {"text":"Surprised to see his friend in such distress, the priest welcomed him in and sat him by the fire. In a short while, Herr Vurteger awoke, the sun was in the sky, and the storm subsided."} Page 14: {"text":"He had awoken by several knocks on the rectory door, and opened it to Frau Heiden; Frau Heiden had become worried when Father was absent from mass and had not seen him all morning."} Page 15: {"text":"Seeing that his cloak and staff were absent from the vestibule, Herr Vurteger had come to the horrific conclusion that Father Alphonse had gone out to search for Erika. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"Alarmed by this, Frau Heiden rang the bells and the men of the town prepared a party to search the forest.\n\nFor the whole day and the whole night they searched, but alas, found neither priest nor girl. "} Page 17: {"text":"But the morning after, a sick scene was found. Father Alphonse; slumped against the trunk of an elder spruce tree, dead. He was found nearly a whole nights travel from the village and at the foot of a hill."} Page 18: {"text":"As the posse prayed over the corpse, they heard the sound of foreign music and vain cheering. Herr Vurteger ran to the top of the hill at once and saw a small caravan of gypsy. The small wagon chain was camping by the river, it seemed."} Page 19: {"text":"Filled with rage, Herr Vurteger ordered the men to abandon the body of his friend and to investigate the gypsy.\nAs the armed band of town folk approached the camp, a jolly brown skinned man emerged from a wagon.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"“A hello there my friends!” bellowed the man, a long pipe in his hand, smoke billowing from its stem and bowl. The man stood quite tall with a black goatee. A domineering figure to the farmers of Ansbluch."} Page 21: {"text":"“Guten tag, herr gypsy! Ve come to qvestion you on your vhereabouts zese passed few days und your actions. Vhat is your name so zat I may know who I interrogate?” responded Herr Vurteger"} Page 22: {"text":"“Well I am-a Faiz Kharadeen-a! And who-a might you-a be? Why must I-a be interrogated?” retorted the gypsy, as his fellows began to gather at his side. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Herr Kharadeen, we found our priest, Fazher Alphonse, a gut und holy man, dead und murdered in ze vood over yonder hill. Vhile ve vould not vish to be so bold, ve feel ve must!”"} Page 24: {"text":"Upon hearing of death, the gypsy band gasped and dropped to their knees, facing east, and began speaking a foreign tongue. Alarmed by this, the farmers braced their pitchforks and farm weapons. The gypsy continued,"} Page 25: {"text":"“We certainly-a never killed any-a man! We are a peaceful people, you see? We are the gypsy’s who dance under the-a crescent moon! The ones who travel-a to bring cheer-a not death!”"} Page 26: {"text":"Convinced, Herr Vertuger turned “But did you see a girl, herr Kharadeen? Around 16? Blue eyed und blonde?”\nThe gypsy shook his head and returned to his camp as the farmers returned, to bring their priest home.\n\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Upon closer inspection, the priest’s body was branded with a fresh crescent, and died from what seemed to be pneumonia. The branded crescent was most odd, and led the townfolk to suspect foul play."} Page 28: {"text":"A few days after, the funeral was held. Erika had yet to be found, and Herr Vurteger was feared to have gotten the same fate as Father Alphonse."} Page 29: {"text":"Depressed and overcome with grief, Herr Vurteger made the night’s journey back to the gypsy camp to question them again. Fearing they might have gone, he was relieved to hear the same songs and joyful dancing he had heard prior."} Page 30: {"text":"Upon seeing the approaching farmer, the same gypsy went out again to greet him \n“Welcome-a back my friend! I hope we-a meet under better-a cir-“\n"} Page 31: {"text":"The gypsy was swiftly interrupted as Herr Vurteger grabbed the collar of his tunic and backed him up against the outside of a wagon, dropping his pipe in the process. "} Page 32: {"text":"“Vhere ist mein daughter und vhat did you do to mein freund, Fazher Alphonse!” He cried out, pressing the dark man roughly against the wagon."} Page 33: {"text":"“My friend! Aha. I assure you, We did not know anything, it was not us!” The gypsy felt pained, and was shocked when he felt a sharp jab against his stomach. "} Page 34: {"text":"The farmer had procured a butchers knife and pressed it against his torso before raising it to the man’s chin. “Speak! Or I vill cut off your precious beard vith zis dagger und open your skin so ze air can taste your blood!”"} Page 35: {"text":"“It…It was the queen! The Lady of the forest! She came to us months ago beckoning us to be her subjects! She branded us with her banner-a symbol! The crescent! Alas, that horrid figure!” "} Page 36: {"text":"The gypsy lifted his tunic to reveal the same marking as was found on the priest, only older. At this confession, the farmer released the gypsy and sheathed his knife.\n\n“Explain zis qveen or lady.”"} Page 37: {"text":"“In truth my friend, she is no lady she is a phantom. Perhaps a queen from some by gone age, but now just a terror. She comes to us with tasks, like delivering dirt and rock, and water. We were too scared to refuse!\""} Page 38: {"text":"The gypsy wagon tread slowly, though it was morning, it might as well have been night, and the horses were easily spooked.\nHerr Vertuger and several armed gypsies sat in the back and continued to plan."} Page 39: {"text":"“So she resides in a tower, ja? Und it is never her zat comes down but vone of us goes up? Vell zis is easy! I vill go in to carry ze bundles, surprise her und you come in vhile I keep her busy und support me!”"} Page 40: {"text":"The gypsy nodded “This-a sounds like it may work. We can only-a pray.” When the time came, the wagon grinded to a halt and the farmer adorned a thick hooded cloak and descended from the wagon with a few bundles."} Page 41: {"text":"Unbeknownst to the Lady, the farmer had two scimitars belonging to the gypsy in his bundles. As he peered out from under his hood, he saw a crumbling tower, darkened and aged with time."} Page 42: {"text":"No one greeting him, the gypsy beckoned him forward and the farmer went up the ancient stairs and into the tower. "} Page 43: {"text":"Having seen cracks of light at the top of the tower, the farmer trudged up the spiral staircase until he finally arrived at the door of the hall. "} Page 44: {"text":"After he had stood there for a short while, the thick oaken door swung open to reveal a brightly lit chamber, and an avanite throne on the far side. "} Page 45: {"text":"“Ah, so you have arrived, set se bun-“ the phantom voice spoke from the throne, but was interrupted by the farmer removing his cloak and brandishing his swords."} Page 46: {"text":"However, when he looked up, he was shocked to see his daughter standing with not a phantom, but her mother, and his wife, Frau Vertuger. "} Page 47: {"text":"The lady, dressed all in white, and looking much younger than she ought to stood from the throne and watched as the small band of gypsies scrambled through the doorway with arms of their own. Herr Vertuger, however, was too shocked for words."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: JayasJourney C1 Author: §bSofetios Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Jaya\u0027s"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Journey"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"(( This is a book I have worked on on and off for years. I\u0027ve currently lost motivation to continue and hope you all will help bring it back.))"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter One"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" A Walk in the Woods"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?”"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"“Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said,"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"“Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Wait… what?” I said surprised."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll. "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said,"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"“Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Where do you keep coming from?” I said."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow. "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I don’t know.”"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"“Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"“Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.”"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"“Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Also, feedback on this story would be appreciated."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. "} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes."} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said."} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because you know it works when applied to things.” I said."} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?”"} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand."} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding."} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please tell me by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Wolf and Pig Author: §bKatona Therenal Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The pig and the wolf\n-------------------\n\nOnce upon a time, there was a pig, a pig that enjoyed butchering those who would upset him. Opening them up, trying to find what make them \u0027tick\u0027. The pig once, had a friend. That friend was the wolf. "} Page 1: {"text":"Strange, for such different creatures to be friends. But that\u0027s what they were. The wolf kept his anger contained, taking it out on himself. One day, the pig threatened to butcher the wolve\u0027s family. The wolf flared with anger, but as he usually does,"} Page 2: {"text":"took it out himself. The wolf started hating the Pig, losing all sort of friendship he ever had towards him. The pig took this as a sign of hatred, and so, he attacked his family. The wolf twitched with anger. As the pig was arrested the wolf went to end "} Page 3: {"text":"the pig\u0027s miserable life. He was not able to do so, and was pushed away. As the pig made his escape through death, the wolf followed. And once they were face to face, the wolf took his chance. Using his new found magic he immobilized the pig"} Page 4: {"text":"He then started to butcher the pig, as he did so with his family. Anger flared through his eyes as he skinned the pig, cutting off his ears, feeding them to the pig, the pig squealed, asking for a swift death. The Wolf wouldn\u0027t allow it, after hours of "} Page 5: {"text":"torture, the wolf left the pig to hurt, feel the anger and pain the wolf had put up with. \n\nThis is the story of the Wolf and the Pig\n\nThis is the story of Katona and Miran."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Inn Author: §b[Bartender] Arthur Caulfrield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n True Stories\n Made Fiction\n\n By Arthur\n Caulfield"} Page 1: {"text":"It was a quiet day at the tavern. The bartender had just served the last of the ale to an odd gentleman in a mask and was beginning to pack up when A man came through the doors. \n He said nothing. Going straight to a table in the back he "} Page 2: {"text":"was soon followed by a young girl, no older than nine. \n The man had a serious expression on his face while the girl had quite the opposite. She wore a bright smile that had not been seen in a tavern for years."} Page 3: {"text":"The bartender could see by the shape of their ears that they were elves. They were obviously not ashamed of it, wearing the sign so openly in a place so close to Oren. \n This scared the bartender. It had been quite a common occurence to cut the tips of "} Page 4: {"text":"elven ears a while back and he was not sure whether the practice still continued. \n After a while, the drinks hit the gentleman in the mask. The bartender was just cleaning out his fifth empty mug when the gentleman spoke up."} Page 5: {"text":"\"Shouldn\u0027t bring a kid to a place like this,\" He said turning around in his stool to face the man, his back leaning against the bar. \"Could get hurt.\"\n The elven man did not respond for what seemed like an eternity, but what could have only been seconds"} Page 6: {"text":"\"Don\u0027t talk about my child.\" And believing it was over, he turns back to face the table.\n \"I\u0027ll talk \u0027bout ooever I bloody well want\" The gentleman in the mask responded. \n The bartender sighed. This was all too common an occurence. Each night a "} Page 7: {"text":"brawl broke out for one reason or another. Tonight it had been over a child\u0027s safety. \n There was little time to react, while the masked gentleman was drunk, he was also very agile and moved with quickness no drunk could even comprehend. "} Page 8: {"text":"Jumping from the bar stool, the masked man approached the table and waited for the elven man to react. \n No words were spoken. The elven man simply got up and pushed the man aside as he walked over to the bar. The bartender smiled"} Page 9: {"text":"politely and served him some ale. The masked man did not like this response. At a sprint, he crossed the room and hit the elf in the nose just as he turned to register the noise.\n The elf stumbled back and closed both hands around the nose"} Page 10: {"text":"which had already began to seep blood that stained his colorful blue robes.\n The bartender, having recoiled in shock, now tried to dissolve the bar fight not realising it was already too late.\n "} Page 11: {"text":"The girl still sat on the table at the far corner of the bar. Watching in horror. \n The father, after controlling the bleeding, turned to his daughter and demand she stay there.\n The little girl did not say a word, just simply nodded along to his "} Page 12: {"text":"orders.\n Both men had the same mindset. Both men remained silent, knowing what was going to happen. Both men left the bar and stood on the grass outside, still wet from that mornings rain. \n The daughter, knowing her father could no longer see, "} Page 13: {"text":"ran to the nearest window and stared out, both hands and face smooshed against the glass in anticipation.\n However, the father saw this as he looked back, causing him to point and shout something muted by the double doors which were now closed."} Page 14: {"text":"The bartender felt sorry for her. To have a father so easily led into brawls could not have been easy. \n \"Do you like orange juice?\" He asked her in a friendly tone. She turned away from the window to look at him with some level of confusion."} Page 15: {"text":"\"Did you know that oranges are guarded by dragons?\" He asked in a conversational tone, walking over to a chest full of fruit. \n It had always seemed like a waste to have this chest, he though, seeing as no one ever came to a bar to order freshly "} Page 16: {"text":"squeezed lemon juice. \"Dragons?\" The girl asked, mystified. Her eyes widened, not in fear this time, but in amazement. \"But why would dragons want to guard oranges?\" She asked a moment later, as the bartender brought out a mug and oranges. "} Page 17: {"text":"\"Well, oranges are the most delicious fruit, and the dragons know it. So in order to get the oranges, we need to defeat the dragons!\" The bartender explained, using his imagination for the first time in a while. "} Page 18: {"text":"\"Wow\" The girl replied, now trying to balance herself on one of the bar stools. When the orange juice was placed in front of her, she eagerly drank it, respecting the brave knights who allowed her to have it. "} Page 19: {"text":"The bartender chuckled softly, knowing no other child would eagerly drink bitter orange juice like she did. \n The fight outside has escalated, the bartender could see this through the window to his right. They had begun to draw swords and the"} Page 20: {"text":"shouting had intensified. \n But in the bar, the child looked up at him with innocent eyes. Forgetting the danger her father could be in and instead, entranced in a story of dragons and oranges. "} Page 21: {"text":"Of course, the mug had a bottom. And she soon found it. Her attention was lost almost instantly and she began to turn towards the window once again. \n Quickly thinking, the bartender grabbed a pumpkin from the chest of fruits and plopped it onto his "} Page 22: {"text":"head. Cutting off every sense he had. \n \"Mmmffmfmfm\" he tried to mumble in order to get her attention. Thankfully she looked around and giggled at the sight of him. \n Despite his embarassment, the bartender was glad he drew her "} Page 23: {"text":"attention away for just a moment. \n For it was in that moment that her father snapped the masked mans neck and left him lifeless on the ground. \n It was an image the child would never have to see, and that was worth the pumpkin becoming stuck to his "} Page 24: {"text":"head.\n Once the fight was over, and the father had rummaged through the corpse\u0027s possessions, he came to collect her. \n She sat on the bar stool looking up at the man with the pumpkin head. Giggling to herself even as her father"} Page 25: {"text":"walked in with a bloody nose and battle scars all across his arm and legs.\n \"You think this is funny?\" He asked angrily, walking up to her and pulling her off of the bar stool. \n She had little time to explain as he picked her up and took her out. "} Page 26: {"text":"The bartender waved her goodbye, and she waved back. The father just carried on walking. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Game of Minds C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" A Game of Minds\n\nA fictional adventure series.\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n Awakening\n\nPulsing. That is all I felt as I started to see again. Everything was a hazy black, even though my eyes were open. Another pulse happened inside my head. Things were beginning to become clearer. "} Page 2: {"text":"I could make out that I was in a small stone room… and there was something else in here with me. \n\n“Finally awake are we?” said a gruff voice.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" I could now see moderately well and saw a person sitting across from me looking straight at me. I coughed and said slowly, \n\n“Where am I?” My head still throbbing though getting better. The person then said,\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“You’re in the holding chamber, along with me.”\n\n“Holding chamber?” I said. “Holding chamber for what?” \n"} Page 5: {"text":"At that moment there was a slight creak to the right, as a part of the wall opened up like a door.\n\nThe person got up and came to me, holding out a hand. He said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“We had better get going. They don’t like it when we stall.”\n\n I grasped his hand and he hoisted me to my feet. I nearly fell over but he helped me catch myself.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" I looked upwards and far above saw there was an opening to the sky. I said,\n\n“Who are they?” The Person helped walk me toward the door.\n\n“They call themselves…The Followers of Truth.” He said. "} Page 8: {"text":"We got to the door and opened it. A burst of cold air came in. In the room was only a table that had frost on it, A fireplace to the right that had a metal pan on the fire with what appeared to be a steak on it, "} Page 9: {"text":"a small vase with a small top for an opening was on the floor with a lid next to it, a poufy cushioned chair was next to the fireplace, and there was also another fireplace at the far back of the room."} Page 10: {"text":"“Great…” Said the person. “ A Puzzle.” He walked with me into the room. As we got in the door slammed behind us. “Can you stand now?” \n\nI nodded slightly as I took my own weight back.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" “Good. My name is Jed. And you are?”\n\n“James.” I said. Suddenly I felt an overwhelming hunger as I smelled the smell of cooked steak. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I looked to the steak and started to walk over, but as I did Jed caught my arm. “What?” I said.\n\n“The thing you should know about this place, is that it’s a death trap.” Said Jed with a serious face. \n"} Page 13: {"text":"He lifted his sleeve and there was a severe gash about a foot long. “That.” He said pointing to it, “Is what happens when you aren’t careful.” I nodded, swallowing. “We had best get to solving this. Before the cold kills us.” "} Page 14: {"text":" I hadn’t noticed but my toes were starting to get numb. \n\n“What should we be looking for?” I said. \n\n“A key to get back into the room we came in.” Said Jed.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“What!?” I said, “We were just in there?” \n\n“Trust me James.” Said the man. “We are better off in here for the moment. What you need to understand is that The Followers of Truth are ruthless. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"If you don’t do what they want you to, they will make you do it, one way or another. Put your ear to the door.”\n\nI went to the door and put my ear on it like he said to, There were clicking sounds in the room. Like a giant insect walking in there.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“Hear that?” Said Jed. “That’s the Grimmer.” I got my head off the door and said. “The Grimmer?”"} Page 18: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Jed. “A fearsome thing, they release it through the ceiling in the room to make sure we are out.” Then a thought occurred to me. I said,\n\n“How do they know we are still alive?” Jed Shrugged the said,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Well If the Grimmer doesn’t come back early I guess that means we are still alive. Either way we better find the key to the door. Before they push us to find it. Now where is that key…”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Maybe it’s in the chair?” I said. “Seems poufy enough to hide it.”\n\n“Or to hide something else.” Said Jed. “Always test things.” Jed took a glove off and went to the couch. I followed but at a distance.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Jed, a few feet from the couch tossed it on the Seat. \n\nSuddenly there was a click. The cushion rose at an incredible speed to the ceiling, crushing the glove, then lowered back to position.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" The cushion didn’t even flatten, like it was rock hard. The glove fell on the floor. Jed looked to me, nodded, and said.\n\n“See?” As he picked up and put his glove back on. “Never touch things directly.”\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I took off my own glove went to the jar on the floor. \n\n I kind of whacked it with my glove. It just knocked over… and something clanked inside it. Jed looked to me and said “Be careful.” \n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put my glove back on, picked up the jar and looked in the opening. The key was inside it. \n\n“The key is in here!” I said. I turned the jar upside-down and the key came out… a little. It was stuck. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Jed let out a small grunt. “They never make it that easy.” Suddenly there was a trickling and hissing sound coming from the right fireplace. There was a small amount of water coming above the fireplace. Jed cursed under his breath."} Page 26: {"text":" I then panicked. I tried to smash the vase against the floor. “Stop!” Said Jed. The vase landed on the ground in my hand with a large thump, but didn’t break. "} Page 27: {"text":"“Careful you idiot!” That could have been filled with glass as well as the key.\n\n “Well what are we supposed to do?” I said in a panicked voice. Jed then said, “Not panic. That’s what they want us to do, we need to think.” \n"} Page 28: {"text":"I forced myself to relax. Jed then said after a moment,\n\n“I’ve got it! Put it on the cushion.” I rushed over and tossed it on the cushion. The Cushion rose again with great speed and there was a loud clunk.\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The cushion went back down and the vase, still whole, rolled off it. Jed cursed again. “So it’s unbreakable.” Jed then angrily threw his glove at the frosted table. As it hit the side, it stuck and turned frosted too. I came to a sudden realization. "} Page 30: {"text":"“The water!” I said.\n\n“Yes I know.” Said Jed looking down at the ground, which had water rising a half inch above it.\n\n“No I mean-“ I didn’t explain. I ran to the jar, picked it up and the lid. \n"} Page 31: {"text":" I ran to the fireplace that was now extinguished, and filled it with water, then screwed on the lid. I turned to Jed who looked at me and looked like he just realized what I was doing and nodded. I Hurried to the table and tossed the jar at the side."} Page 32: {"text":" As it made impact it stuck, frosted, then in a few short seconds the jar exploded. Shards went everywhere. Startled, I yelled and was knocked back on my backside. A few cut me on my arms and legs from the jar shards. “Jed!” are you alright?”"} Page 33: {"text":" I heard a few curses from the back of the room.\n\n“I’m fine.” Said Jed. ”I should have seen that coming.” I saw that there was a solid bit of ice in the shape of a vase on the floor near the table, and inside was the key.\n"} Page 34: {"text":" I picked it up and headed to the extinguished fireplace, picking up the pan. I didn’t head to the chair to smash the ice because I didn’t want to risk breaking the key. "} Page 35: {"text":"By now the water was an inch and a half deep and I couldn’t feel from my ankle down. I ran carefully to the other fireplace, which was luckily a bit raised off the ground, but not much."} Page 36: {"text":" I put the pan over the fire and the ice on top of it. The pan was about 2 inches deep. Jed came behind me. After about a minute, the pan was full of water, but the ice wasn’t melted all the way. "} Page 37: {"text":"I took the ice in one hand and tossed the water in the pan on the ground with the other, then put the ice back on the pan and started melting it again."} Page 38: {"text":"After another minute the key was free. I took it and went to the door where Jed was now with his ear on the door. He took his head off the door and said,\n\n“The Grimmer isn’t there anymore.”\n"} Page 39: {"text":" I unlocked it and opened it. The Grimmer wasn’t in there. I went into the room and Jed followed me, but suddenly the door closed, there was a hissing sound, like air through a tight space. I started coughing, as if the air was bad. So did Jed. "} Page 40: {"text":"Then everything went black.\n\nEnd of Chapter One\n\nThank you for taking the time to read this!\nI\u0027ll be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, let me know by bird or in person!"} Page 41: {"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Into Nature Author: §b[Arthur Caulfield] Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day one\n\nFound a small bag filled with what I believe are materials to make a tent. \n They just lay on the ground inside cloud temple so I picked them up before someone else could. \n A good idea I must say. Being outside for"} Page 1: {"text":"so long has left half my body numb from the bitter winds. \n I had a place in mind when I set out to do this but I had forgotten it was so damn far. I may need to stock up on food as the animals around these lands are scarce. "} Page 2: {"text":"Day two\n\nOn my travels A nice inn keeper offered to give me an entire sack of cookies. Apparently no one likes caramel as much as I do because she was just giving them away. \n Of course I gave her what I had on me though she refused "} Page 3: {"text":"at first. I will have no need for money anyhow, in the wild you can\u0027t barter coin with a bear or an orc. \n This entry is being written rather quickly as night is falling and I need to set up the tent before I can not see. Tent pitching requires a large"} Page 4: {"text":"amount of effort and that will be very difficult to achieve if I am so blinded my own hands are unknown to me. "} Page 5: {"text":"Day Three\n\nAt the last second I managed to pitch the tent. An hour later the wind would have knocked me off my feet but the tent is holding up just fine under the pressure. \n I chose a piece of land facing the edge of a cliff. I have "} Page 6: {"text":"only glimpsed what is down below but I could make out a farm and the smell of Billy Bob\u0027s taters floating up. \n Of course that gives me no indication of where I am, those taters seem to be everywhere. I tried them once but they were too dry for my"} Page 7: {"text":"liking. The caramel cookies are my personal favourite. So far I have been working my way through the sack the inn keeper so generously gave me. I have consumed over twenty cookies and they still taste damn good. "} Page 8: {"text":"Day four\n\nToday I explored the area, knowing my temporary home was secure and the few items I brang safe in a chest. \n On my walk I came across a peculiar building. Upon closer examination I found it was once a "} Page 9: {"text":"mage\u0027s guild. The place was old and the roof had collapsed leaving chunks of brick scattered on the floor. \n My curiousity did get the better of me because I went inside, kicking the rubbel out of the way I found very few things left. "} Page 10: {"text":"A bed lay in a corner, the sheets so dirty I was suddenly relieved I have been sleeping on the grass for days. The windows were stained a sickly yellow and the walls had holes the size of my fist. \n It was obvious a wizard had not cast a spell there for"} Page 11: {"text":"elven years. \n I left soon after not finding much else of interest...except a button. It hung on the wall just inside and at first appeared to do nothing. But as I pushed it I heard a noise from far off. \n I believe this button opens another part of "} Page 12: {"text":"the tower but have yet to discover where. I may go back tommorrow to investigate. But for now I need my sleep, which could be hard to get with all the racket the monsters make outside."} Page 13: {"text":"Day five\nWoke to the sounds of hissing. Some sort of snake if I had to guess. When I mustered up the courage to peek outside I saw nothing. Still dark out so going to try to get a few more hours of sleep. "} Page 14: {"text":"Day eight\n\nI ran out of cookies. Rationing them didn\u0027t even occur to me until I realised I was almost out today. \n Although i\u0027m sure it will be fine. I haven\u0027t seen any animals yet but i\u0027m certain I will soon.\n "} Page 15: {"text":"Day twelve\n\nI have a door\nCome on in\nWalk through the door\nTo come on in\nThey can\u0027t touch me\nIf I have a door\nBut you can come\non\nin"} Page 16: {"text":"Day sixteen\n\nThe animals are hiding. I just know it. I can hear them talking at night. What\u0027s the matter chickens, you chicken? I just wanna chow on chicken\nchow on chicken\nchow on chicken\nyummy yummy chicken"} Page 17: {"text":"Day nineteen\n\nWhat does the button do? I\u0027ve been here for nine hours. Everytime I push it the sound is heard from a different place. \n A secret passageway. Wizards hiding from me, gonna keep pressing this button till I find ya. "} Page 18: {"text":"Click\nShooof\nClick\nShooof\nClick\nShooof\nClick\nShooof\nClick\nShoof \u003c---W hy is thIs one DiffErent?"} Page 19: {"text":"Day twenty\n\nDandelions are starting to taste better. "} Page 20: {"text":"Day twenty-one\n\nHeard digging during the night. Dirt being shoveled at a rather slow pace. Soon after I heard heavy breathing. Didn\u0027t go outside to check. "} Page 21: {"text":"Day twenty-five\n\nI feel sick. Spent most of today throwing up. The cramps in my stomach are beginning to fade but as soon as I eat they will be back. \n I just won\u0027t eat then. "} Page 22: {"text":"Day twenty-four\n\nI went outside to get some fresh air. Found a hole dug up to the left of my tent. A few bones lay in the dirt at the bottom but nothing else. \n I believe it might be a grave. Not sure who would be digging those up though. "} Page 23: {"text":"Day twenty\n\nTo skin an animal, especially cow, in the most efficient way you must have the right knife. \n Take my blade, take it take it take it take it. Ferrum blades cut through everything from carrots to human skulls. "} Page 24: {"text":"Day sixteen\n\nOooo what was that song. like dooodooodoooda da da. No no no no chorus was bigger higher louder with lute stuck in head like doo dadada didididi no not second di but more di than first"} Page 25: {"text":"Day twelve\n\nThe house for wizards is staring at me. It wants me to give it power. I tried to tell it I don\u0027t know magic but IT.WONT.LISTEN\n\nIt\u0027s in my head. \n\nMagic, gotta learn a spell to please it "} Page 26: {"text":"Day five\n\nI liked dandelion, lemon they tasted like lemon but now I like poppies because they taste red and that\u0027s better because I can get rashes with things that taste yellow. "} Page 27: {"text":"Day three\n\nMAgic, learning magic. Gotta go to Raine. Raine teach me magic. I can please the guild and they will tell me what the button does. \n Going to Raine. "} Page 28: {"text":"Day one\n\nDandelions \n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 87, 1895) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me."} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"\n“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?”\n"} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"\n Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n"} Page 22: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know has to do with what you believe.\"\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: New Elven L. V-1 Author: §bZahir Darthirii Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In elven grammatical structure is often different to that of common. For one instead of placing an adjective before a noun it is placed after said noun. This becomes particularly important for the most basic of greetings."} Page 1: {"text":"Karin\u0027ayla - Goodmorning\nKer\u0027ayla - Goodnight\nVan\u0027ayla - Goodbye\n\nEach places the time of day before the adjective describing it. Noun and adjective are separated by an apostrophe.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Other important words for the beginner in elven include race names:\n\nMali - Elf\nUruk - Orc\nValah - Human\nBortu - Dwarf\n"} Page 3: {"text":"In order to form sub-races of elves, adjectives are taken to add more detail to the word Mali.\n\nMali\u0027ame - Wood Elf\nMali\u0027aheral - High Elf\nMali\u0027ker - Dark Elf\n"} Page 4: {"text":"In order to form sub-races of other cultures the suffix tali- may be used. This word most directly means \u0027part of\u0027.\n\nTali\u0027uruk - Goblin (Lit. Part Orc)\nTali\u0027valah - Halfling (Lit. Part Human)\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Other basic phrases include exclamations including:\n\nAyla - Good\nSul\u0027leyun - Brilliant (Lit. Beautiful Light)\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orcish Cypher Author: §b[Dedicant] Thickfeet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n The Orcish Cypher\n\n\n By\n Lethius\n Thickfeet\n\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Forward:\n\nI have spent a great deal of time learning the \u0027Blah\u0027 of our powerful friends. I find the culture of these people to be of great importance to our histories. They have been significant in many of the shifts of power since the beginning"} Page 2: {"text":"of our time.\n\nTake heart the cypher enclosed. It may one day save your life like it has mine.\n\n\nL. Thickfeet"} Page 3: {"text":"We begin with the basic numeral system. I’ve never seen numbers used outside of combative situations. Rudimentary shoving of these words together is how you can create greater numerical amounts.\n\n ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"} Page 4: {"text":"§l Ash: §r1 \n§l Dub: §r2\n§l Gakh: §r3\n§l Futh: §r4\n§l H\u0027 : §r5\n§l H\u0027ash: §r6\n§l H\u0027dub: §r7\n§l H\u0027gakh: §r8\n§l H\u0027futh: §r9\n§l Ashety: §r10\n§l Dubty: §r20\n§l Gakhty: §r30"} Page 5: {"text":"The regular language is diverse and quite gutteral. Regular practice and a forceful accent is required as to not offend through imitation nor risk being misunderstood.\n\n§lBlah - §r The very language of the Orcish people."} Page 6: {"text":"§l Ug - §rA typical greeting.\n§l Throm\u0027ka - §rFormal greeting usually seen between significant members of their world.\n§l Gug\u0027ye - §rGoodbye\n§l Yub - §rYes\n§l Nub - §rNo\n§l Agh - §rAnd§l\n§l Lat - §rYou\n§l Mi - §rMe/I "} Page 7: {"text":"§l Rulg - §rUsed as thank, or the act of thanking\n§l Gruk - §rTo understand or acknowledge a request\n§l Dabu - §rTo respectfully acknowledge a request\n\nMost of these words have specific intent. Be wary of the situations you might use them in."} Page 8: {"text":"The many adjectives used in the \u0027Blah\u0027 are distinct. They can paint a greater picture than I can here and can really invoke a wide range of meaning.\n\n\n ________\n @XX|\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003e"} Page 9: {"text":"§l Bubhosh - §rBig, Great, Superior, or Significant\n§l Nubhosh - §rSmall, Useless, or Inferior\n§l Snaga - §rSlave\n§l Pushdug - §rSomething that smells badly\n§l Glob - §rFool\n\nFor the most part the above is used in negative ways and to invoke anger."} Page 10: {"text":"The most harsh and heavy curse words are not typically passed around lightly. Be very careful at the usage of the following:\n\n§l Skah - §rA word used in force as a singular insult.\n\n§l Saahkah - §rA harsher version."} Page 11: {"text":"§l§l Blarg - §rAn individuals dwelling and home. May not be permanent.\n§l Buurz - §rDark or Coldness.\n§l Mojo - §rMagic. Many are superstitious around forms of magic.\n§l Klomp - §rTo Attack. Not intended to be humorous.\n§l Flat - §rDead"} Page 12: {"text":"The many people of our world have various names depending on the experiences of each individual Orc.\n\nWhile there are collected here many phrases, more come and go as slang changes amongst the newer generations.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§l Brudas\n Clan-brudas\n Ork-kin\n Uruk\n \n §rAll words for fellow Orcs that are trusted or have not yet lost their honor.\n\n "} Page 14: {"text":"§l Krugmar Orc §rare those that live unorthodox lives. These orcs might live with other races or be outcasted.\n\nI have met few Krugmar. It is unfortunate that many are killed or go into hiding."} Page 15: {"text":"Any Krugmar should be considered our greatest link to understanding the Orc kind.\n\nThrough many years of wars we have lost great amounts of information on their history. I continue to seek out more Krugmar for my own studies."} Page 16: {"text":"§l Stowts - §rDwarves\n§l Twiggies / Treeuggers - §rBoth are interchanged words for Elves\n§l Squeals - §rHalflings\n§l Snaaks - §rHobbits\n§l Quikspawn / breedurs - §rHumans. Assumed because of short gestation periods and how many humans live in the world"} Page 17: {"text":"§l Shara - §rA more serious name for Human Kind\n§l Albai - §rA more serious name for Elves\n§l Gazat - §rAn older word for Dwarves\n\nThe above are much more formal. You are likely to hear these from the Orcish Diplomats."} Page 18: {"text":"The various creatures of the realms have specific meanings to the Orcs. From flora and fauna, to monsters and evil, the words for the denizens of all worlds are still being collected. \n\nHere are just some of the common phrases spoken today:"} Page 19: {"text":"§l Buub - §rPig\n§l Wooleh - §rSheep\n§l Howlur - §rWolves\n§l Nuutshara - §rAscended. Creatures of the past\n§l Nubded - §rUndead. The opposite of the Ascended\n§l Buubshara Nubded - §rZombie Pigman\n§l Buubshara - §rPigman"} Page 20: {"text":"Real world and commonly used phrases during war and skirmish will likely only be heard on the Orcish lines. These are important to know in the event of a confrontation with our green skinned neighbors."} Page 21: {"text":"§l Uzg - §rThe world itself\n§l Krimp - §rTo snare, capture, or control someone\n§l Goi - §rAn Orcish city\n§l Lusk - §rAxe\n§l O\u0027lig - §rBow\n§l Ligz - §rArrow\n§l Zult - §rSword\n§l Stik - §rStaff\n\n \u003c\u003e\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d@"} Page 22: {"text":"§l Steemiez - §rMost technology is referred as such. It is assumed that it particularly comes from steam powered mechanics\n§l Shineez - §rSomething of Worth or Value. May or may not legitimately shine.\n\n\n ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~"} Page 23: {"text":"\nAs you spend your time practicing and studying, remember that all languages evolve and change with passing generations. Stay open and alert to alterations and variations in your journeys.\n\nBe on the look for newer editions as well."} Page 24: {"text":"\n\n\n\nRemember that Orcish lands are not for the faint-hearted. Do not go there if you aren\u0027t a Orc unless for a good reason. \n\n -Freya"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Amoss The Wizard Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Amoss the wizard spoke of death to the prince. \n Yakov, the target, had not been seen since.\n Hold up in a castle full of armed guards. \n Amoss\u0027 mind was smashed into shards. \n Believing he could take on all of the men.\n Amoss the wizard "} Page 1: {"text":"rushed into Oren.\n Then rushing back out, chased by an angry mob.\n Amoss the wizard looked quite the knob.\n Surrounded by metal, which could deliver such pain.\n Amoss the wizard gave up and put in chain."} Page 2: {"text":"Grigor, the lead man in a mob of patriotic Orenians. \n A determined mind that put him above millions. \n Organised the mob into a killing machine. \n Each section took the orders ever so keen.\n To shed blood, for the emperor who runs this place."} Page 3: {"text":"And oh how they moved, at such a high pace it would seem to be a race to rip off the enemies face.\n Eraborn. No one saw him, sneak on the rooftop. \n Only when his eyes fell on to Grigor did he stop.\n Withdrew a bow, and an arrow made from "} Page 4: {"text":"the finest of steel. \n To make sure that where the head struck, the wound would not heal.\n I kid you not, it struck his head, but he shrugged it away. \n Many may tell you different, but I was there on that day. "} Page 5: {"text":"A day when the guards seized the man on the roof.\n But using his magic, he escaped their clutches with a poof. \n While that man is being hunted Amoss is on trial.\n The treachorous things he shouted were ever so vile."} Page 6: {"text":"\"Off\" shouted the crowd, \"Off with his head!\"\n And after the trial, I am sure Amoss will be dead."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: In Aurum Alchima Author: §bVaclav Pascal Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"//In Aurum Alchimia\\\\\n\nItaque ut aurum Alchemist historiae mutare propositum, et memoria ejus, et in cognatione sua. Salve Pascal.\n\n-Vaclav Pascal"} Page 1: {"text":"-\u003e Chapitre I\n\nThe alchemist stand is a fine and packable device. It\u0027s easier packed depending on the size. The alchemist stand is an iron stand with three clips for bottles, under the bottles will be stone oil burners."} Page 2: {"text":"Each stone burner is a small square sized stone slab, grooves dug in for the oil to be burned, and heat the potion. The clamps must be tight to hold the bottles exactly three inches over the burner.\n-\u003e.. aurum et Alchemist stetit.\u003c-"} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003eChapitre II\n\nThe Bottles. A brew can be different by even the bottle used to brew the potion. Neck Bottles, Screw Bottles, and even the special Alchemist Fire Bottle. An alchemist is to be able to blow their own bottles."} Page 4: {"text":"each bottle must have a neck, so its able to be clamped onto an alchemist stand easily, and heated. Each bottle will also have its own cork, make sure each cork blocks air, and liquid alike, keeping the bottle safe."} Page 5: {"text":"-\u003eChapitre III\n\n Alchemist Bases\n\nWater\u003e Low Tier potions, weak brews.\n\nDistilled Water\u003e Medium Tier potions, greater brews.\n\nAqua Vitae\u003e High Tier Potions."} Page 6: {"text":"-\u003e Water\nWater must be clean, and fresh from a flowing source of water, and bottled cold.\n\n-\u003e Distilled Water\nThe water must be boiled into a glass tube, and cooled until it drips back into pure water Using a distill."} Page 7: {"text":"-\u003eAqua Vitae\ndistilled liquor or wine. It is to be boiled into a glass tube, and the spirits must be collected clean."} Page 8: {"text":"-\u003eChapitre IV\n The Elements.\n\n Each element has its own special effects to a brew. Fire, allows the destruction, burning, effects. Water, allows cooling, Healing, Createing effects. Earth allows Healing, and life affects. Air"} Page 9: {"text":"brings affects of rapid, spreading, and speed. \n\n-\u003eEarth\n\u003eGoblin\u0027s Ivy(Vine)\n\u003eAlabaster Leaf (Oak Leaf)\n\u003eTippen\u0027s Root(Dead Shrub)\n\u003eSaffvil(Grass)\n"} Page 10: {"text":"-\u003eAir\n\u003eCrouching Feather(Feather)\n\u003eSwamp Blossom(Vine)\n\u003eElf\u0027s Hair Vine(String)\n-\u003eWater\n\u003eSerpant\u0027s Stalk(Lily Pad)\n\u003eFrost Vine(Vine)\n\u003eAthin(Cactus Green)\n\u003eZawabate(Yellow Folower)\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-\u003eFire\n\u003eThe Dwarf\u0027s Pumpkin\n(Pumkin)\n\u003eElrow Berries\n(Rose Red)\n\u003eDrake\u0027s Tail\n(Dead Shrub)\n\u003eBlood Lotus\n(Red Flower)\n"} Page 12: {"text":"-\u003eOther Ingredience\n\u003eLard\n(Porkchop)\n\u003eYak Liver\n(Beef)\n\u003eSeaweed\n(Vine)\n\u003eFish Parts\n(Fish)\n\u003eBlood\n(Redstone Dust)\n\u003eLiver\n(Fermented Spidereye"} Page 13: {"text":"\u003eLungs, Flesh\n(Rotten Flesh)\n-------------------\n\n Ita expedito Alchemist aurum, et qui sequebantur succedant.."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Observations I Author: §bLorar Minskin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Observations and Their Benefits\n-------------------Written by Lorar Min.\n------------------- As you look around do you notice the fate of the people around you? The tick tock of the clockwork and the innerworkings of the life they live is set in stone. "} Page 1: {"text":"It is to the point of which it seems that even the biggest actions seem to have no effect in pulling people out of this loop. Now, It\u0027d be safe for me to say that you are probably one of those people who dilly-dally around and are stuck in one preset path"} Page 2: {"text":"in which you feel that you have no control over. Infact It\u0027d also be safe for me to say that you, yourself, the person that is reading this is so clueless that they don\u0027t even realize that they\u0027re stuck in this loop. You need help, fast.\n Unlike others"} Page 3: {"text":"before you, these events don\u0027t need to happen. They don\u0027t need to be one event piling on another and another to the point of no return. You, yes you have a chance to stop this. At this point I\u0027d say you\u0027re quite confused on what I\u0027m talking about. I\u0027m "} Page 4: {"text":" talking about your old friend who is predetermined every single, every single day I tell you to do the same exact thing in which he does the same exact tasks until the point of no return. That no returning point being death. I\u0027m talking about changing "} Page 5: {"text":"what you\u0027re doing. For better or worse, for the danger, for the fun, for the neverending amazement of not knowing what is going to happen next. Unlike your ancestors you can change what your future may hold. Perhaps your grandfather was a carpenter and "} Page 6: {"text":"your father was also a carpenter and by golly-gee you better be a carpenter. That, that itself is what I\u0027m talking about. Do not follow what is preset for you, stand out.\n You\u0027ve got one life and you better make it worth living because who knows what "} Page 7: {"text":"tommorrow may hold. Take that last step, eat that extra roll, ask to court that special lady, do whatever you feel like you may never have another chance to do. Because who knows, you might not be there the next day to do it.\n\n-My First Book, Lorar"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: What Lies Within Author: §bSalamandra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1What Lies Within\n\n§0The Shade was known as a foul, corrupted creature by most, though he was not a terrible person himself. The Shade was inside, not the very face but within the person who controlled the face. As he went about every day business, the "} Page 1: {"text":"common elf would look at his face and not think much. Though one would look more closely, and see something different. With strain and effort he forced himself to smile: even keeping a blank face seemed a challenge. In his eyes raged a fierce battle of "} Page 2: {"text":"fire and steel, two opposing forces locked in fearsome battle without end. Though sometimes the creature would leave him be, albeit not for lengthy periods of time, but enough for both of them to recover some strength."} Page 3: {"text":"Forever was there behind the man\u0027s eyes a black silhouette crawling in the dark, clawing away at his flesh. He would tighten the shackles around the demon, but it would always escape..."} Page 4: {"text":"\n\nHe could not rise. He had fallen to the floor, and his body would not move. Sweat, blood, and tears stained the floor as his body writhed, resisting the ghoul\u0027s grasp."} Page 5: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\nHe attempted to lift his own arm, yet struggled tremendously to do so. The two minds grappled, trying to throw eachother to the floor."} Page 6: {"text":"Forever would the two be locked in combat, lest someone free the souls from their eternal torment..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Spider Troubles Author: §bEnas Keyron Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Spiders have been causing quite a ruckus lately. The golems have been keeping them for the most part at bay, but each day I must take precious time to repair the many puncture wounds and purge the wires of vemon. Blasted things, I can\u0027t pin them down."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Life Of Thurak Author: ilikefooddude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Life Of Thurak\u0027Braduk\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dThurak has only had two times in his life when he was really, undeniable happy. Two meagre, short lived moments to look back on for the rest of his life that he can safely say that he was happy. "} Page 1: {"text":"The first was long ago,\nin his early childhood as a Cub of Raurna and Ghazkull Braduk. For a time, he\nlived without worry; his mother was caring, (in an Orcish way of course) and his father was there for him, training him proudly in the ways of being an "} Page 2: {"text":"Orc, and teaching him how to wield his chosen weapon, the hammer. Till the fourth\nyear of his infancy, such was Thurak\u0027s life, without worry or need to worry, and the days passed quickly and pleasantly. "} Page 3: {"text":"The ancestors must have looked down\non Thurak, though, the day his happiness was swept away, and decided that he was\nnot destined to have this life, carefree and happy. \n"} Page 4: {"text":"The air was bitter and cold on that silent desert night. Winds blew the sand\naround into small willy willies which swirled around in endless, untraceable\ncircles.\n\n\u0027STOMP\u0027 went the boots when they clashed with the sand."} Page 5: {"text":"\u0027STOMP\u0027 went the footwear of the Orc of the Ugluk clan. Looking, searching was one pair, on patrol, was the other. The stomping stopped, as one pair neared\nthe other. A voice came, booming from the mouth of the owner of the loudest"} Page 6: {"text":"boots. Quieter, softer, came the voice of the Cub in response. Looking, searchin, was the cub.\n\"Where is mother? Where is father?\"\nIt asked, to be replied by the slide of a sword from its\nsheath."} Page 7: {"text":"\"Follow or die,\" Accompanied the voice of the sword.\nThurak folllowed.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"10 years, Thurak stayed. Positions were reversed. Once his clan, now his enemy. Once his enemy, now his clan. Why\nthey did not come, he knew not. He questioned them, but did not hate them. 10 years of belief being crushed."} Page 9: {"text":"Maybe tommorow, he said before he went to sleep on the dirt floor, next to the\nempty bed of his new father. Maybe next\nweek, he soon was saying. Maybe\nnever. His hope was crushed. Happiness, now such a sad memory to behold."} Page 10: {"text":"Arriving at the gate, another traveller.\nThurak thought nothing of the darks skinned Uruk as he entered the gates of his unwilling home, paying no more attention to him than any other of the passing by Uruks. This one was far from home, but close to"} Page 11: {"text":"Blood. Unrecognised, he went, by his enemies, and by his friends, until alone he was, with Thurak.\n\"What clan are you?\" He asked.\n\"Braduk,\" came the response. A name Thurak had not heard for too long."} Page 12: {"text":" Hope came then,\nrushed in, the flood gates of his heart now open. \"Take me back,\" he pleaded, answered by a yes. It sounded strange, a word of hope and willingness where the young cub had thought there was none."} Page 13: {"text":"\"No welcoming party for me.\" Ignored,\nhe should have expected. It hurt more now, hope of happiness is the easiest crushed. Time rushed by, though not like before. Now he strove for attention,\nwhere once he had an endless supply."} Page 14: {"text":"One Cub, two Cubs, three Cubs. Thurak was forgotton in the crowd, truly more alone than when he was alone.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"At 18, Thurak was tired of holding it in. His youngest brother, Gor, was\ntroubling his Rhino, swinging his axe down on its toe. Patiently, Thurak asked\nGor to stop, an axe, flying at him, was the response. Anger, hatred. It filled Thurak, and bloodlust"} Page 16: {"text":"Came upon him.\nIt was a good kick; his brother must have gone a few meters. Again, Gor troubled him, another good kick. The third time, Thurak lost all of his precious inhibitions. His brother, the leech, who stole everything Thurak needed so dearly, had"} Page 17: {"text":"Driven Thurak deep into bloodlust. Gor must have seen this, and had retrieved his axe, sending it spinning towards Thurak\u0027s neck. It was a good throw.\nJust as Thurak was about to launch another powerful kick at Gor, in came Durakai, pushing Thurak away, "} Page 18: {"text":"depriving him of his vengeance.\nLater that day, a clan meeting was held, over what to do about Thurak. Exiled?\nNo, Thurak himself thought he deserved it, and would have accepted the punishment without complaint. Instead, the second happy "} Page 19: {"text":"happy chapter in his life beginning.\n\nHe finally had a mate, Dari. Soon, along came little Sharn, a beacon of light in his once dark world. ogether, with Dari, he taught her, as his parents had done with him, and she grew to the strong age of four."} Page 20: {"text":"Thurak never liked that number.\nHe woke up in his Blarg, stretching and yawning, finding no one else there, not his mate, not his Cub.\nProbably hunting,\nhe though. So he thought, until two days later. No one had seen them, not a trace nor a letter of "} Page 21: {"text":"Where they had gone.\nMaybe tomorrow, he said each night before he went to sleep on the empty bed. Maybe next week, he soon was saying. \nMaybe never.\nHis hope was crushed.\nHappiness, now such a sad memory to behold."} Page 22: {"text":"With them too, the eldest of his younger brothers had gone. Nazdag. He missed him as much as his mate and child, though he did not know why.\nMaybe because they shared a bloodline, they were both in line for the position of Chieftain."} Page 23: {"text":"Two years, he went without seeing those three who he held so\ndear. Why they did not come back, Thurak didn\u0027t know. He didn\u0027t question them, he didn\u0027t hate them.\nHe loved them.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Another day, another scar; Thurak hobbled around the Uzg, his injury stopping him from walking at his usual pace. The Scabbernak\u0027s stinger had plunged into his right ribcage, causing quite a bit of nerve damage."} Page 25: {"text":"A growing infection was hidden underneath the thick Rhino hide bandage, unknown to him and all around him. Once he reached the gate, though, he knew the pain of the walk was worth it. here, stood his brother, bigger, stronger than when he left, but still "} Page 26: {"text":"His brother. \nOne down, two to go.\nHe would restore his family, whatever the cost.\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-End Of Part One\n\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Part Two\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dThe last few years of Thurak\u0027s life have been the most bloody and melancholic of them all.\n\n\nFor fifteen years, Thurak searched for a hint, a glimpse, a whisper of advice"} Page 28: {"text":"to direct him to what he most wanted; his life mate and cub. For fifteen years, Thurak found nothing but dead ends and false leads. From Oren to Malinor, no news of the two Uruks, mother and daughter. The men in Oren blamed the Elves, just as those "} Page 29: {"text":"Residing in Malinor shouted claims of slavery in Oren. From them, Thurak got nothing. From the many he paid off; knights, street urchins, assassins, he heard nothing from. The nobles in their towers knew nothing, and so neither did the"} Page 30: {"text":"Shady groups delving in dark alleyways, even when beated to an inch of their lives.\n\nThurak killed, questioned and pleaded, all for naught for ten years, before he gave up his dignity and asked the Dwarves."} Page 31: {"text":"He had expected the result, but was disappointed nonetheless. Riducules and insults were all that awaited him at the Dwarven gates, tempting him to an action he knew he couldn\u0027t take."} Page 32: {"text":"Finally, after sixteen years of searching, Thurak would find what he was looking for.\n\nA small trading group, located on the far west side of the desert, was rumoured to be trading in slaves."} Page 33: {"text":"So close, all along, Thurak though as he approached the small groups of dimly lit tents, the trusty Zpidhammah raised at the ready. Seeing a sentry, Thurak ducked under a dune, narrowly missing the sweeping gaze of the torch wielding human."} Page 34: {"text":"Trying again after the man had done his rounds on his side of the camp; Thurak paced into the camp, and started looking around for any sign of the two feuruks. There, after sixteen years, Thurak caught the first glimpse of his life mate and child, "} Page 35: {"text":"Lying face down in their blood."} Page 36: {"text":"Sixteen years, ten minutes late, was one of the thoughts racing\nthrough his head during the mindless bloodlust that followed. Sentries screamed warnings, and men scattered as they realised what was happening. "} Page 37: {"text":"None were prepared for an attack this late at night, and none could ever be prepared for the wrath Thurak brought forth that night."} Page 38: {"text":"Thurak stood, panting amongst the clearing. Three days after the battle was ended, no remains of the slaving camp remained, except for the two pillars marking the remains of those he so loved. Hands splintered and bruised, Thurak sat beside the graves,"} Page 39: {"text":"Sighing.\n\nNow he could rest."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shade's Rebirth Author: §bSalamandra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§3Arrival\n----------------\n\n§0Upon the arrival at Anthos, Salamandra went almost directly to serve Ambros at Wyverwyn Hold, the Mages College high in the mountains of the dwarven lands. This lasted a few years until the"} Page 1: {"text":"college apprentices seemed to rarely make appearances, though Salamandra continued to stay, training his magical prowess. Eventually, though, Ambros disappeared again and Salamandra was forced to"} Page 2: {"text":"move on. He traveled around until he found a suitable place to live in Vaerhaven, and moved his pet Kraken from the Mages College Toiletorium to his new home near the sewers. The reader might ask what his Kraken is, and "} Page 3: {"text":"it shall be made clear: Salamandra iin Elysium, found and raised a mutated baby squid, that he later came to the conclusion of it being the child of a Node explosion and a regular squid. He also had a pet snake named Cataris, that is"} Page 4: {"text":"better explained in another book, in the Shade-A-Lair he created with his apprentice (whom we will meet later on in the book). So Salamandra moved to Vaerhaven where his son Cir\u0027dian had been living with his wife Sen. The past"} Page 5: {"text":"few pages of this book have been fairly blank and un-interesting, because nothing very interesting happened during these times. The only real progress in Salamandra we see is, again, his magical prowess, which he always"} Page 6: {"text":"continues to train, mainly to fight. Notable mages Salamandra was able to defeat (sometimes with the aid of Regaki) will be listed on the next pages for the reader\u0027s appreciation: "} Page 7: {"text":"-Rilath, the creator of Shade magic.\n\n-Ambros, the master of Pure Arcane magic.\n\n-Areon Baldwin, apprentice to Blundermore and cleric."} Page 8: {"text":"-Evark, master fire evocationist and lich.\n\n-Frost Witches, beheaded one.\n\n-Laurina, master water evocationist and lich. (Who he later lost to.)"} Page 9: {"text":"This small list were mages he challenged to 1v1 magic duels and exited alive against, either by killing or knocking his opponent unconscious. Sala was the most well trained for 1v1 magic duels, and thusly it was rare"} Page 10: {"text":"he would lose to other mages, aside from one or two instances. However, he was killed many times by dirty ambushes and having many armored men attack him at once. \n\nBack to our story."} Page 11: {"text":"Salamandra lived in Vaerhaven, again, nothing very interesting happening during this period.\nSoon, however, Salamandra finally found a suitable candidate to learn Shade magic, a Mali\u0027aheral named Silir\u0027ilume."} Page 12: {"text":"Salamandra began to teach Silir during the end of his lifetime, first having Silir master the Shade Sphere, of which he succeeded. Soon after this, however, Salamandra was felled in battle to Laurina the lich, fooled by illusion"} Page 13: {"text":"magic and then stricken down. Laurina then took Salamandra and unwillingly turned him into a lich, and used him as her puppet, which didn\u0027t go as well as she had planned, neither Sala nor Regaki wanting to be led around like"} Page 14: {"text":"a dog. After a few months, Laurina vanished and gave Salamandra\u0027s phlactery to her henchman, whom somehow gave it to the clerical leader named Braxis, who killed Salamandra in Salvus, being too cowardly to face him in a duel."} Page 15: {"text":"§3The Soul Lives On\n----------------\n\n§0Salamandra\u0027s body had passed, but his soul remained, lingering the mortal plain as a ghost. Nirya, his daughter from Asulon he reunited with happily . Cir\u0027dian apparently grew"} Page 16: {"text":"very unhappy with his father for becoming a ghost, and denounced him as his father completely. Salamandra wandered rather endlessly, scaring the piss out of little children when he pleased, learning to hover"} Page 17: {"text":"and shapeshift quickly. However, he began to search for a way out of being a ghost, and to return to the mortal plain. A poem was found when he seemed to go missing from Malinor."} Page 18: {"text":"§7§o\"Like the great trees,\nfrom seeds they arise\nand to great heights\nthey rise and rise.\" "} Page 19: {"text":"§7§o\"Though fire may turn them to ash,\nMy body, in past did ascend.\nLike the new seed shall grow,\nSalamandra shall rise again.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elven LessonsIII Author: §bKalenz Uradir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§l New Elven\n Lessons:\n Volume 3\n\n§r§o by Kalenz Uradir\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lT§ro conjugate verbs in elven one must note precisely what person is being referred to in the sentence. Then the verb is conjugated:\n-e - 1st sing\n-a - 2nd sing\n-e - 3rd sing\n-ae - 1st pl\n-an - 2nd pl\n-eyae - 3rd pl"} Page 2: {"text":"§lT§ro create past and future tenses is quite simple in elven. However, it takes specific forms depending on the time of day. For these two tenses the following four words are used: "} Page 3: {"text":"Karin\u0027ento - Next sunrise\n\nKarin\u0027ante - Last sunrise\n\nKer\u0027ento - Next sunset\n\nKer\u0027ante - Last sunset"} Page 4: {"text":"§lI§rf it is night at the time the elf refers to the past or present the two forms with the \u0027Ker\u0027 are used. If it is day at the time the elf refers to the past or present the two forms with \u0027Karin\u0027 are used. These endings are simply added on to the end "} Page 5: {"text":"of sentences to designate the tense. \n\nEx.: Kalenz iyathe (Kalenz thinks) becomes Kalenz iyathe ker\u0027ante (Kalenz thought). Assuming the time in which it is spoken is the night. "} Page 6: {"text":"§lI§rn spoken elven, particularly more casual speech these endings are often shortened into the slang of karinto, karinte, keno and kente."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blah Dictionary Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Diz buuk tranzlatez wurds in blah tew kommon, writtun bi Shreck.\n\n-Ug ¦ Hello, Hi, Hail\n-Throm\u0027ka ¦ Formal greeting\n-Yub ¦ Yes\n-Nub ¦ No\n-Gug\u0027ye ¦ Goodbye\n-Lat ¦ You\n-Mi ¦ Me, I"} Page 1: {"text":"-Wi ¦ We, Us\n-Hi ¦ He\n-Rulg ¦ Thanks\n-Blah ¦ Talk, Speak, Orchish Language\n-Blah\u0027er ¦ Mouth\n-Peepers ¦ Eyes\n-Skah\u0027er ¦ Male Reproductive Organ\n-Gruk ¦ Think, Know, Understand\n-Dabu ¦ Yes, My Pleasure"} Page 2: {"text":"-Bubhosh ¦ Great, Big\n-Nubhosh ¦ Bad, Small\n-Snaga ¦ Slave\n-Buub ¦ Pig\n-Pushdug ¦ Stinky\n-Glob ¦ Fool, Shit, Poop\n-Klomp ¦ Fight, Attack\n-Flat ¦ Dead, Kill\n-Blarg ¦ Home\n-Brudda ¦ War Uzg Orc\n-Stout ¦ Dwarf\n-Twiggeh, Treehugger ¦ elf"} Page 3: {"text":"-Darkie ¦ Farfolk, Dark elf\n-Squeals, Snaaks ¦ Halflings\n-Quickspawn, Breeder, Shara, Pinkii ¦ Human\n-Nuutshara ¦ Ascended\n-Nubded ¦ Undead\n-Howlur ¦ Dog, Wolf\n-Skah ¦ Fuck\n-Agh ¦ And\n-Buurz ¦ Dark\n-Mojo ¦ Magic"} Page 4: {"text":"-Bi ¦ By\n-Krimp ¦ Stun, Capture\n-Uzg ¦ World\n-Goi ¦ City\n-Lusk ¦ Axe\n-O\u0027lig ¦ Bow\n-Ligz ¦ Arrow\n-Zult ¦ Sword\n-Stik ¦ Staff\n-Steemiez ¦ Redstone "} Page 5: {"text":" Numburz!\n\nAsh ¦ One\nDub ¦ Two\nGakh ¦ Three\nFuth ¦ Four\nH\u0027 ¦ Five\nH\u0027ash ¦ Six\nAshety ¦ Ten\nAshty ¦ Eleven\nDubty ¦ Twelve\nDubty ¦ Twenty"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Cell Author: §bCorvo Attano Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My name is Corvo Attono I have had this voice into my head ever since 7th of July.\nWhen I was 11 I use to sneak out passed my bedtime and go to the woods. I would hide under a log and wait for the Wood Elves to come, They would sing and dance and drink "} Page 1: {"text":"ale all night long.I went back there one day and it seemed abandoned. The cold mist covered the area I looked around out of curiosity and stumbled over a dead Wood Elf, he had 3 arrows pierced into his pale green skin."} Page 2: {"text":"I ripped it out and saw that it was forged by Orcs. I had no fear nor was I shocked at the sight. I was startled as a low Mumble appeared into the distance, it soon got so loud I had to cover my ears."} Page 3: {"text":"But it was no use, the shouting got too loud, I dived onto the ground rolling trying to make it stop. Then I realised it was coming through my head. The voice was saying: “Kill him Corvo, finish the scum off!”, "} Page 4: {"text":"Suddenly a powerful possession took over my body, the Wood Elf awoke. “H..h..help me p..p..please!”. I couldn\u0027t move any part of my body as if it were paralysed, I could only blink and roll my eyes. I glared at the Elf, he had terror in his eye\u0027s."} Page 5: {"text":"Before realising it, my hand had gripped a rock tightly, I picked it up and lifted it above my head.\n“Oh dear lord!” the elf whispered. My hand rammed the rock down into his face repeatedly until I could no longer swing."} Page 6: {"text":" I dropped the rock and collapsed sideways onto the ground.\n“What have I done” I cried. he voice came back and whispered to me: “Well done Corvo!”. As I got up I started to run back to my house, I could see glimpses of a little girl staring at me."} Page 7: {"text":" could also hear the giggles of a little girl running after me.\n“You can run Corvo he he he” The voice turned into a deep demon like voice “BUT YOU CAN\u0027T HIDE!!!!!!”."} Page 8: {"text":"I collapsed onto the ground and fainted. I woke up in a cell on a yellow stained mattress, a candle was lighting up the cell. I looked at myself realising I was pure naked."} Page 9: {"text":"I checked my sides to see if I had a stolen kidney. I couldn\u0027t see or feel any stitches or scars, “HELP ME!” I shouted knowing it was useless I still done it.I could hear loud grunts in the hallways and shadows of something eating human flesh."} Page 10: {"text":" I looked into the right corner of the cell and saw a Halfling skeleton, with some kind of book in his or hers and shadows of something eating human flesh, I looked into the right corner of the cell and saw a Halfling skeleton."} Page 11: {"text":"with some kind of book in his or hers hand. I pried the dusty old book from it\u0027s hands the pages were yellow, and the writing was in Elven. “Why was a Hobbit carrying an Elven book I wonder?\" I whispered."} Page 12: {"text":"I saw a shadow come closer to my cell, “Roigh\u0027 yer maggot, come wit\u0027 me”\nIt was an Orc! I had no choice but to follow him. As I walked down the halls, other Orcs were staring at me, showing their rotten teeth and snarling at me."} Page 13: {"text":"I was looking around as I was walking and saw a window I would probably be able to fit through and escape, the bars were wide apart. "} Page 14: {"text":"I stepped aside and ran up to the window using an Orcs head as a launch pad up, I got my shoulders through when they grabbed my feet and nearly pulled me back down. Luckily I kicked them and jumped down into the lake at the bottom and swam away."} Page 15: {"text":"Written by Corvo Attono\n((mrdigdug118))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Heaven In Hell Author: §bDurza Volkihar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"He comes to me every night in my dreams. A figure wrapped in shadows with red eyes. He whispers temptations of power. I admit i was extremely tempted to accept his offer but i have got to many things to stay good for but fear i might give in."} Page 1: {"text":"He sends me visions of myself ruling over the lands. It showed me vanquishing any enemies that stood in my way but i still resist. Theres just to much to stay pure for to go with him. But with each passing night the temptation grows larger,"} Page 2: {"text":"He has taken to torturing the people i love instead of useing the temptations of power and wealth. He told me they would all die, i..i tried to remain resistant but my resistance is crumbling. I fear after one more night i will be lost."} Page 3: {"text":"I tried to tell my friends but they told my i was being foolish. They have stopped talking and visiting me. I sit here and cry until i fell an hand on my shoulder, I turn around and its him with his hand outstretched so i take it. He smiles opening a "} Page 4: {"text":"portal in the middle of the room. He puts his hand around my shoulder and leads me into the portal. But before he did he spoke three words \n\"I am Iblees\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Brass Teapot Author: §bIsengar Brockfall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Our story begins with two very unwealthy people that were known as John and Alice.\n\n\"If I were rich honey, I would stay in bed with you all day\"\nhe smiled with a glistening look on his face."} Page 1: {"text":"\"But! I have to get to work.\"\nHis smile faded into a depressed saddened expression.\n\nJohn got out of the bed that was originally made for one, it squeaked when they got up as one of the springs were broke."} Page 2: {"text":"John tucked Alice in nice and warm and gave her a quick kiss before he got dressed into his coffee stained suit.\n\nJohn reached for the wooden handle and opened his wardrobe pulling out the grey suit."} Page 3: {"text":"He smelt it and made a *it\u0027s okay to wear again* look.\n\nJohn took his bucket of dirty water with flies floating around in it, and poured it over his head.\nIt drenched his suit but atleast he was clean! He thought."} Page 4: {"text":"John got a small rag with yellow stains glued onto it and wiped himself down, although it didn\u0027t do much to get him dry.\n\"Hmph\" he grumbled, as he grasped for his silver inn key for work."} Page 5: {"text":"As he kicked open his stiff door it swung open and a heavy breeze hit johns face.\nHe slammed the door shut and headed to work.\n\n\"Good Morning Mr. Caulfield\" he waved as he left Petrus."} Page 6: {"text":"John ran out onto the graveled path in a hurry to get to work.\n\nAs john arrived he was shouted at by his boss Vinnie! ((Read his lines in an Italian accent))\n\"Ey Johnny what do you think your doin\u0027 turnin\u0027 up this late?\""} Page 7: {"text":"John put a fake smile and apologised, he started to mumble curse words about Vinnie as he hung his suit jacket up on the hook.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Alice groaned as she got out of bed and reached for glass of water.\nShe chugged it down and stumbled out of her bed.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"She grabbed her pink robe and put it on. She ran her fingers down the silk and smiled whilst doing so.\nA knock at the the hollow wooden door startled her.\nShe shuffled to the door and opened it wide, shivering at the coldness from outside."} Page 10: {"text":"\"A\u0027hm \u0027ere fer te\u0027h rent!\" Their landlord (Albert) asked impaitently.\nAlice had a slight worried look on her face.\n\"I\u0027m sorry Albert we can\u0027t afford this months rent!\"\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Albert laughed with a sense of angryness in it.\n\"Wel\u0027 t\u0027en what yer goin\u0027 ter do \u0027bout et?\" he snapped!\n\n\"I...\" before she could answer Albert pushed passed her knocking her into the door."} Page 12: {"text":"\"What\u0027s te\u0027h mos\u0027 Valuable t\u0027ing yer go\u0027?\" he examined the living room suspicously.\n\nAlice cried \"Pleas\u0027 Albert!\"\nHe looked at her with an imtimidating expression."} Page 13: {"text":"She pointed in the kitchen and told him.\n\"My mums Jewerly, but the gold is fake\" she cried.\n\nAlbert grabbed the jewerly and shoved it into his pocket a penny fell out and rolled under the cupboard."} Page 14: {"text":"He huffed in anger and stomped out.\nAlice slammed the door shut and screamed into a handmade cotton pillow that was rough when you touched it.\n\nShe glanced to the cupboard and dived onto the ground, she rummaged her hand into the narrow space"} Page 15: {"text":"trying to find the 1 mina that rolled under.\nShe grabbed something circular and pulled it out.\nShe opened her palm and a nickel was covered in dust.\nHer eyes widened in amazement.\nShe put it in her and John\u0027s jar of savings."} Page 16: {"text":"Which contained\nA long piece of string, 4 minas including the one she found, and some screwed up denied job applications for the local barbers.\n\nJohn opened the door smiling."} Page 17: {"text":"Why are YOU smiling"} Page 18: {"text":"The next day John woke up to his normal routine.\nHe used his quarter in his pocket to get a carriage to the inn.\n\n\"Ey Johnny you\u0027re late!\"\n\"Err sorry Vinnie I was...\""} Page 19: {"text":"Vinnie had interuppted him.\n\"You\u0027re fired!!!\"\n\"What?! are yer talking about Vinnie\" he smiled worrying.\n\"We have another Inn keeper who wants the job, and you always fuck up so...\" He snapped."} Page 20: {"text":"\"You...You\u0027re firing me\" John felt a tear coming down his eye.\n\"But I have a wife!\"\n\"Find another job, and err oh I need the key back.\"\nJohn was full of rage, anger and despair.\nHe threw the key outside and stomped outside crying."} Page 21: {"text":"\"WHY!!!, HAVEN\u0027T YOU HAD ENOUGH FUN?\" he shouted to the sky.\nHe scraped a pebble up and thew it into the bushes.\nHe slowly strolled back to Petrus!"} Page 22: {"text":"As he turned the key into his front door he saw that there was fresh blood on the floor and a bloody hammer.\n\"ALICE!\" he shouted in the living room.\nHe ran towards the bed, She was covered in thick red blood as if it were a murder."} Page 23: {"text":"He grasped his hands on her arms and shook her with a tear rolling down his cheek.\nShe slowly opened her eyes and blinked, \"Alice!\" he smiled.\n\"What the heck happened?\"\nShe laughed and told him the story!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Farmer Pt. 2 Author: §bWilhelm von Bran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Farmer\n \u0026\n The Witch\n OR\nThe Defeat of\n The\n Conjuror\nBy,\n \n Wilhelm von Bran\n\nPart II - End"} Page 1: {"text":"“Papa! Papa, I found Mama!” cried Erika in innocent charm, her beauty quite similar to that of her mother’s. An odd silence fell upon the group, a stillness. The gypsies stepped back and simply watched the interaction closely."} Page 2: {"text":"“Amelie, how could you! I loved you!” cried out Herr Vertuger in a pitiable rage."} Page 3: {"text":"“Ah dear for vhich mein heart did bleed, you are now vhere ze moon is seen! You say you love me vith ze sveetest vords, but come to hug me vith zose swords?” "} Page 4: {"text":"The lady responded stepping ever closer, her hands moving as if cursing, and her words forming sick rhymes as if spells."} Page 5: {"text":"Worried, the farmer beckoned Erika back to him but she stood still, as if frozen. “Please, Amelie, just let her go! You can come back vith me!”"} Page 6: {"text":"“Sveet Anders, how I vish I could! But my home is now amidst ze vood! Amidst ze crow, ze goat, ze bitch, for indeed you know I am a witch!” The gypsies, filled with fear dropped their weapons and stood in fright, the witch moving closer every step."} Page 7: {"text":"Anders Vertuger stood, confused and faint. “But Amelie, how could you be a vitch? You are my vife, come back to me!”\n“Nein, zis cannot be, my love, come vith me und ascend above. Vasting your life is so tragic. Come vith me und accept ze magic!”"} Page 8: {"text":"The farmer turned to his daughter “Come mein dear, your mother ist not ze same,” he then turned to the gypsies “To arms, mein gallant heroes! Zis curse can be qvelled by ze grace auf Gott! Rise you Creationist spirits! Be vith me, Alphonse!”"} Page 9: {"text":"“You speak auf ze Creator here? Be assured ze lies you bring strike no fear. Indeed, magic is opposed to zis notion, so come to me und stop ze commotion!”"} Page 10: {"text":"With this new found inspiration, the gypsies leapt at once before she could cast any spells or react, they subdued her and threw her back to the throne. “Release ze spell Amelie, give mein daughter back to me!”"} Page 11: {"text":"“Why, oh Anders, do you demand so loud? Do you zhink ve fight above ze clouds? Indeed zhere is no need to yell, you have not yet reached ze gates auf hell!” "} Page 12: {"text":"With those words, the gypsies released their hold and turned menacingly back to Anders, their brands lighting beneath their tunics. "} Page 13: {"text":"“Tell me, my sweet what will break this spell?” He shouted to his wife as the gypsies approached\nInstead of responding, the witch simply remained sitting\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“But how, mein vife, did zese men come under your spell, but gut Fazher Alphonse did not?” Anders retreated away, his sabers held high, ready to attack. "} Page 15: {"text":"“The good father was pure of heart, and these men have done things that he would not. Albeit, you can have a good defense, if you make remove of every sense!”"} Page 16: {"text":"With this riddle, the farmer cast one of his sabers out the window and charged through the gypsy zombies to the lady and swung violently, in one swipe her nose was removed. "} Page 17: {"text":"The Queen screamed a horrible scream and began to turn homely and plain. The gypsies shook violently and quaked. "} Page 18: {"text":"“I am sorry, mein love, I know not why, but I am cursed, I cannot fly! I’ll tell you vhat your Gott behooves, zhat each sense be cut; removed!” Wanting only for this tale to end, the farmer plucked the eyes from his fallen wife."} Page 19: {"text":"“Vithout mein eyes I cannot see, Oh Erika remember your mother, Amelie! Dear Anders, make zhis curse end qvick, lest our daughter become so sick!”\nCrying, now, the farmer took both her hands and severed them at the wrists."} Page 20: {"text":"“Alas, mein hands are cut! Und soon ze door auf life slammed shut, at last mein cursed soul must die. Oh Anders, I bid you: never cry!” "} Page 21: {"text":"Anders, reluctant reached his hand into the witch’s mouth and pulled her tongue sharply bringing his sword closer, ending her last sense; taste."} Page 22: {"text":"Indeed with this shriek, the fog of the valley lifted at once and the Sun showed brightly through the stained glass, the pitiable image of the Lady was even more seen as an ugly and plain, pale and unattractive. "} Page 23: {"text":"At once, he held his wife close, but one second more, he was only clutching her white dress. The gypsies laid unconscious and Erika wept in the corner."} Page 24: {"text":"Anders however, thrust his sword in the air and spoke with eloquence, before unknown to him, “Ah dear vife I find you gone, but vith me und Erika, you still live on. Und vhile I vanquished, und made you tot, I kneel here before you und pray to Gott.”"} Page 25: {"text":"Together, the Waldenian family returned to normalcy in that little town of Ansbluch."} Page 26: {"text":"If you, reader, wonder what the moral of this story might be. Take heed and read more carefully; Take heed and do not take it light, lest you find the Lady White."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n--The End"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 89, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blue Author: §bAthe'lor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1The Kraken\n\n§0§oOne stormy sea, under midnight blue.\nSailed a ship, pirate ship,\nfull with pirate crew.\n\nA deafening roar, a sickening crunch,\nWood splinters flew.\nCaptain\u0027s face a terror, for he had a hunch."} Page 1: {"text":"§oA large tentacle, make it\u0027s way up the side. \nYo-ho, called the pirates,\nit was the end of their ride.\n\nThen the captain: \"Yo-ho mi harties, the beast be attackin!\"\nAnd the boat began to fell, to the maw of the Kraken."} Page 2: {"text":"§oBut the captain, wasn\u0027t lettin Ol\u0027Bessy go down without fight.\n\"Let\u0027s gather our might lads, \nand beat this bloody fright!\"\n\nSo the pirates, gathered weapons and went a\u0027hackin,\nsoon to be felled, by the hands of the Kraken."} Page 3: {"text":"§oIt opened it\u0027s gaping mouth,\nthe boat snapped in two. \n\"Ah crap.\" said the captain.\n\"Ahm threw.\"\n\nThen the captain, as his vision began to blacken,\nfell like the others, to the wrath of the Kraken."} Page 4: {"text":"Originally written by Salamandra.\n\nRe-written by Athe\u0027lor."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Cooking V2 Author: §bLillian Hill Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n Basic Cooking V.2\n Soups And Stews.\n \n By\n Lillian Hill\n\n\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n\nFor each of these recipes a bowl will be needed. These can be easily brought from most stores, or if you feel skilled enough, easy to carve yourself from wood. This is the second installment of the \u0027Basic Cooking\u0027 books."} Page 2: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~Sailor\u0027s delight~~~\nIngredients: A cooked fish of your choice. \n\nAdd a small amount of water to your cooking pot, and allow it to warm. Meanwhile, finely dice your fish, making sure to skin and bone it, removing the head. Place"} Page 3: {"text":"the chunks of fish in the hot water, and allow it to reach boiling point. At this point, you may feel free to add herbs or salts of your choice, such as tarragon, dill weed or basil. After the broth has boiled for half an elven hour, take a ladle and pour"} Page 4: {"text":"it into a bowl, taking care not to spill any of the liquid, as it may burn. Fish are an easy ingredient to attain, making this the perfect recipe for an easy and cost effective meal that would satisfy the hunger of your whole family.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 5: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Mushroom Stew~~\nIngredients:\nOne red browncap shroom.\nOne brown browncap shroom.\n\nTo start with, add a large quantity of water to your cooking pot, lighting your fire underneath the "} Page 6: {"text":"cauldron of water. As the water warms, peel your mushrooms of the top layer, as this allows for flavour to soak into the water. Then continue to slice your mushrooms into a few reasonable size chunks. After the water has started to bubble, throw in the "} Page 7: {"text":"mushrooms, adding some salt and perhaps some butter or lard, if you have the resources to do so. Allow the mushrooms to cook, stirring the broth occasionally. Once the mushrooms have coloured slightly, and the aroma begins to fill the room, ladle the stew"} Page 8: {"text":"into a bowl. An easy recipe, as this type of fungi are commonly found in the wild, or can be bought from a store. This recipe makes enough for one person, though can be easily changed to make enough for the whole family.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "} Page 9: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Chicken Stew~~~\nIngredients:\nOne large piece of roat chicken.\nStart by lighting your fire and pour some water into the cooking pot to halfway, allowing it to heat and boil. Take the chicken and remove the skin. Then, make sure to"} Page 10: {"text":"cut it into bite size chunks, making sure to carefully place them in the cooking pot to avoid the splashing of water. After doing this, allow the chicken to cook before adding any extra vegtables. Once the chicken has browned further and the aroma fills"} Page 11: {"text":"the room, remove the pot of broth from the heat and pour into a dining bowl. Allow to cook slightly before eating.\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 12: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~Pork Soup~~~~\n\nIngredients: \nCooked Pork\n\nStart off by lighting your fire and heating your cauldron, before placing the cooking pot over the boiling water. This creates a Bain Marie."} Page 13: {"text":"After doing this, fill your cooking pot halfway with water. Next, slice up the pork, removing the fat. Place the slices into the cooking pot with salt and rosemary or sage. Stir the soup occasionally. After leaving it to cook for about half an elven hour,"} Page 14: {"text":"remove the bowl from the heat. Pour the soup into a serving bowl, though allow it to cool as the water would be boiling.\n \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 15: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~Vegtable Soup~~\n\nIngredients:\nTwo baked potatoes. \nFour carrots.\n\nCreate the Bain Marie once more and add your cooking pot. Fill the cooking pot with warm water to about"} Page 16: {"text":"a quarter of the way. While the water is warming, slice your potatoes into chunks, and add them to the water. Next, cut your carrots into thin round disks. Add these to the water. If you wish, salt and rosemary can be added to give the soup some seasoning"} Page 17: {"text":"and flavour. Soon after, remove the cooking pot from the heat. Pour the contents into a serving bowl. \n \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Armor-Keeper Author: §bWilliam Armor-Keeper Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I was raised as a blacksmith. Sometimes I would even work with my dad on swords and armor. He needed all the help he could get. A war was breaking out, and Supply And Demand was in action. FOr years, my dad and I would make the finest armor pieces you"} Page 1: {"text":"could ever emagine. That is why we had the last name of Armor-keeper. But there were more things in my life then forging tools and weapons. My mom was a baker, and a skilled one at it. After we had all the tools and armor we needed for the day, my mom and"} Page 2: {"text":"I made the finest cake in the kingdom. It was a great time. But soon after the celebration of finishing all the armor we needed, the war approached. The northerners struck first, right at our city. Building were burned, and lots of peoples life hard work"} Page 3: {"text":"was gone in a heart beat. We had to evacuate.\n We packed everything we could and headed out. We raced for the mountains, hoping that the battle didn\u0027t stretch that far. The journey took many days, but we finally"} Page 4: {"text":"got away from it all. As we thought we ere safe, a patrol came in. But as we looked closer, they had our Harold on it! We raced to them calling for help. Then I went pale. A soldier had unsleashed his word at my mom and impaled here with the mighty blade."} Page 5: {"text":"I was so shocked, I couldn\u0027t move. But tahts when my dad Jumped at me and shoved me down the mountian with all of his strength. I was rolling, faster than any steed. Then everything went black. \n I wake up in a home I have never seen befor. An old "} Page 6: {"text":"house. With rotting walls and empty shelvs. The only things there were some food and medicine. An old man walks in from the door on my right. \"You are as good as new now that I fixed you up. Your head will take a few days to heal. Say, why is a young lad "} Page 7: {"text":"like you out here by yourself?\" \"Well it is not exactly my falt. I didn\u0027t mean to get here you know. I think all 12-year-olds should know not to be out wandering in a middle of a war.\" I exclaimed. \"Just asking. You dont have to make a deal out if it.\" "} Page 8: {"text":"\"Well I have to go now. I might visit you again.\" \"Good luck!\" He shouted back as I left. Well, I didnt have a forge to make armor to sell or a cooking pot to make bread in, so I found my perfession in stealing things. After a few months I started looking"} Page 9: {"text":"back at my life. All the way people were helping me, risking there lives and time to help me. To let me live on. And I have been repaying them in a wrong way. So I decided to pay them back. But that didnt work out. Well, you see, I had a 500 minas"} Page 10: {"text":"bounty on my head. I was chaced out of the city and was on the run for several days. After a week or two, I made it to a place called Athera. I was safe there. I was half starved to death when I got to the cloud temple. The monks there kept me there and "} Page 11: {"text":"educated me the best they could. And that is how I ended up here. Writing books, selling bread to pay off my house loan. Living in a 3x5 house on a farm. You dont have to take the turn I did. I wrote this book to warn you about the dangers in life. "} Page 12: {"text":"Stealing wont get you anywhere. Frends will be by you in any situation. Money will run out evenually. Choose carefully. There are no retakes. Make your adventure in the LOTC the best you can make it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Lone Tree Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§6()§b\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d§7-\u003d-§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§2/\\§b \u003d\u003d\u003d§7-\u003d-\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§2/__\\§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§2/ \\§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§2/____\\§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d §a_§4U§a_§b\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d\u003d§a,_/ \\_§b\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§b \u003d\u003d§a/_______ \\§b\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§0 “The Lone Tree” \n~Sofetios Jayamen\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Dark Past Author: §bNetphreak Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] A story, that never ends.. Everyday more words added to this series and everyday his own words come to life. [!]\n\nA lone Necromancer scans the tree tops for any sign that the \u0027one of the night\u0027 would be there, smiling down upon him with that "} Page 1: {"text":"-face that melts the roughest of hearts. Behind her mask, something dark and mysterious, something the lone Necromancer himself has come to witness.\n\n\"She wanders within the shadows, and upon the trees, searching.. For what though..?\""} Page 2: {"text":"The lone Necromancer.. A man of many faces, a man of many names.. So known to the world yet.. All they see is a vessel, the darkness that haunts him day and night.. Remain concealed within his mind. \"The curse, will forever stay with me until my death.-"} Page 3: {"text":"-I\u0027ve come to accept the fact, I can no longer offer my heart, for the rare times I have.. Heartache comes in return.\"\n\nThe lone Necromancer himself, sits within the tree tops of Lenniel, writing the story you read now, while watching the stars-"} Page 4: {"text":"-roll on by, looking to the soft sounds below, the insect life, sound of the water, even the echoes of the wind seem to tell tales of past times.\n\n\"The stars are beautiful, each one so unique, yet a sight we take for granted.. I\u0027ve found myself many a-"} Page 5: {"text":"-time just, watching.. Beauty just outside of my reach, for a Beast cannot tame such beauty.\"\n\nThe lone Necromancer, once again scarred by another with a blind mission. To find the other Necromancers and destroy them. A hole in his right-"} Page 6: {"text":"-hand gives detail of the pain he took, to protect those who don\u0027t even acknowledge his existance.\n\n\"Bound by blood, although I loathe it, I must protect my bretheren, even if it costs me my life.\""} Page 7: {"text":"The lone Necromancer sits at his desk, next to the room of his precious and delicate Flower, to write down the events and continue the story.\n\n\"My heart aches, I long to seek her, although I\u0027ve made promise... I must keep it, for her sake.\""} Page 8: {"text":"A promise, something that should be soul bound, yet so easily broken, although this lone Necromancer takes promises seriously.\n\n\"A man of trust, although trust I\u0027ve broken in the past.. I\u0027ve still yet to fix, I\u0027m only a mortal.. I can -"} Page 9: {"text":"-only do so much.. They expect much from me.\"\n\nWithin the shadows of his safe haven, he rests, he ponders, he weeps, he listens.. What questions come to mind.. Will that noose take him today? Will that Rosary Pea stop his heart? -"} Page 10: {"text":"- \"Many times, I\u0027ve pondered how I would end my life, to keep the Monks from reforming my body, around a soul that should have never been created..\nI wanted to, I tried to even.. I have to stay strong.. For my little Flower...\"\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The lone Necromancer calls out her name in the midnight hour, although no words escape his mouth, his curse keeps him still.\n\n\"This thing, this monster in my brain.. I can see their faces, eyes like a sea of emerald, combined with the \u0027one of the night\u0027"} Page 12: {"text":"- A motherly figure, embracing the Flower as if her own.. How I wish for such a dream to become truth..\"\n\nThe lone Necromancer creeps through the night, without a purpose, wandering aimlessly.. Will there ever be light to this darkened soul?"} Page 13: {"text":"\"As a Necromancer, I find myself.. Around beings of the dark, but.. Sometimes I wonder.. If the dark beings are really the evil ones.. All we want is to be left alone.. And these people of \u0027light\u0027 scream theirs diety\u0027s name and slash us with their blades-"} Page 14: {"text":"-I can\u0027t see how we are the evil ones, when we do what we do to survive.. Yet, the ones of \u0027light\u0027 slaughter us on sight because of some false sense of pride, or perhaps... Fear.\"\n\nWithin the Necromancers humble abode, a room of-"} Page 15: {"text":"-steam, books and iron.. A room to simulate the very nature that a Necromancer steals, life..\n\n\"This room was never meant for one person, but to be shared, to have filled with laughter and tales of happiness, this..-"} Page 16: {"text":"-Will not come to pass.\"\n\nAs the lone Necromancer climbs into the pool, many scars exposed, some of ink.. A skull within a rose.\n\n\"Each scar, tells a story. Whether it be a hooded Elf-"} Page 17: {"text":"- using claws to cut the left cheek and forearms, or it be a lover impaling a shovel in the stomach.. A hole in the right hand, to try and expose the secrets never to be spoken.. Although, the scars that tell the best or the worst stories.. Are the ones -"} Page 18: {"text":"-unseen by the naked eye.\"\n\nA flip of a lever, the Necromancers\u0027 hand did manipulate, as the sound of a thousand horses come crashing down with a final \u0027clank!\u0027 To isolate, and keep safe the Necromancer within the steel cage. -"} Page 19: {"text":"- \"Visitors are rare these days, though it seems my kind of visitors are generally hostile.. Precautions have been taken.. Gates are needed.\"\n\nWalking through the forest of frost, the lone Necromancer unites with the Inferno-"} Page 20: {"text":"- A mission they both have, to gather the power of a nation of frost, such a thought seems impossible.. Although, the combination of Death and Inferno proves too much for any political power.\n\n\"We, have influence in a nation of frost-"} Page 21: {"text":"-it wasn\u0027t too hard, although I can\u0027t help but feel a bit of loyalty for them.. The thought crosses my mind, can I find purpose here?\"\n\nFrom above, a creature of darkness screeches down amongst the living.-"} Page 22: {"text":"A predator, watchful and swift flies through the air, with a letter in its husk.. The last to be sent with meaning and promise, a ring lay inside to signify the last promise.\n\n\"It was.. A day of confusion, I found myself in a situation that I could not-"} Page 23: {"text":"-comprehend.. The \u0027one of the night\u0027 stood there in front of me, hand extended.. Her face was cold.. It was empty, almost... As if Death itself was manipulating her actions.. Someone succumbed by the pain and loss of loved ones.. I cannot blame her..\""} Page 24: {"text":"The daylight shines upon the ground, yet the lone Necromancers face remains a shadow, a pair of bloodshard eyes watching, scanning, manipulating.. \nA face once filled with joy and peace.. Now cold and dark. -"} Page 25: {"text":"- \"It wasn\u0027t always like this, the days were like any other, sunny, rainy, hot or cold.. The obscure side, that only very few know about.. Remain concealed, some things the rain cannot wash away.\"\n"} Page 26: {"text":"Within the walls of a newly built Conclave the lone Necromancer rests upon a tree, writing down the story..\n\n\"Some areas are peaceful, and quiet.. Whilst others, even with silence speak horrible stories..\""} Page 27: {"text":"Another day, another mystery, another adventure, even though for the lone Necromancer that adventure is of domestic grounds. Although he has run into \u0027the one of the night\u0027 to see the Oceans of turquoise and emerald."} Page 28: {"text":"\"She was... Different today, we held an embrace and I couldn\u0027t turn away, to invest whatever of my heart I have left.. It seems like something I\u0027ve missed my entire life. Love is something that I\u0027ve never fully understood, it\u0027s something people speak of-"} Page 29: {"text":"-all the time but yet.. It\u0027s power is beyond that of the gods. Should a Necromancer like myself feel this emotion? It\u0027s so intoxicating.. I find myself wanting to just please her, make her happy.. I wish I can.\"\n\n"} Page 30: {"text":"At the humble abode, the lone Necromancer readies his new tactics against any possible form of attack.\n\n\"For security reasons, I\u0027m sure you know I cannot write down my exact measures, I\u0027m sure you would understand.\""} Page 31: {"text":"At the City of Walls the lone Necromancer spots an unusual child, silent, brave, tough. Her eyes almost screamed for attention yet, she remained quiet and attentive.\n\n\"This child was... Interesting I should add, it was an unusual-"} Page 32: {"text":"-encounter, I\u0027ve never had such with a child before.. She actually reminded me of myself when I was a young boy, my mother would always tell me to stay silenced when being spoken to.. I saw this in that little girl, she finally spoke after we\u0027ve had the-"} Page 33: {"text":"-battle of the stares.. She said to me, \u0027Those who I care about deeply.. Are my family.\u0027\n\nHow I can relate to this little girl.. As the only one\u0027s I have left as family, are the closest to my heart..\""} Page 34: {"text":"The lone Necromancer sits aside a warm fire, the \u0027one of the night\u0027 across from his view as he writes. She is soothing someone in a very calming manner..\n\n\"I myself would have not used such measures.. But I think I should change for the better.\""} Page 35: {"text":"-------------------\"I fear I don\u0027t have much time left, Battou has gotten stronger whilst myself weaker.. I fear, those I love will outlive me, and my absence will cause them pain.. I would love to say I lived a good life, but I would be lying..... -"} Page 36: {"text":"- I have come to find joy within my life, I consider myself extrememly lucky that Poppy and Lilith found it worth their while to know me.. I think it\u0027s safe to say we brought a little joy to one anothers lives...\n\nI guess... This story will have to end-"} Page 37: {"text":"- As we all have an expiration date set.. I didn\u0027t think my time would be so short, but I love the ones in my life.. Lilith, Poppy.. Heck even Joe..\n\nSo, my final chapter.. Until Death Do Us Part..\n\n[!] Pherak\u0027s Signature [!]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tasks: Lesson Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and "} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n\n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf"} Page 2: {"text":"Verbal Lesson on Natural Resources: This should directly follow a gathering of a variety of natural resources. Take the Dedicant aside to a quiet place so you will avoid interruption. Take each item the Dedicant has brought you and explain,"} Page 3: {"text":"in your own words and opinion, the purpose of the item, its uses, its place in nature, and anything else you feel worth mentioning about it. Return each item afterwards for the Dedicant to study further on their own if they so desire. "} Page 4: {"text":"Ask them questions about what you have told them to ensure they have paid attention and learned from you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cult Book One Author: §bJekon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Prologue:\nKiera was fleeing from the hooded figures. She dodged trees, bushes, and animals and made it to the town known as Ivybend, the home of Halflings. Realizing that she would easily be discovered in the streets, she rented a room at the inn. She"} Page 1: {"text":"plunked her equipment on the floor, and relaxed on the bed. After writing a quick message to her brother Sol and sending it, she fell asleep in the bed.\nIt was the last time she was heard from again."} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter One:\nSol woke up in his nice and comfortable bed. After blinking the sleep from his eyes, he wandered over to his mail. His eyes widened at what he recieved.\nA message from Kiera! Kiera had gone missing a long time ago. She was taking a trip"} Page 3: {"text":"to see the old chapel. She had never been heard from again. He looked at the note again, and saw that she had detailed her location.\nIvybend.\nSol bit his lip. Ivybend, although inhabited by Halflings, was in the Dwarves territory. Being an Elf, he"} Page 4: {"text":"couldn\u0027t go strolling in there. Elves and Dwarves have a long history of hate. He would have to find someone to find her for him. He thought of who he could send in his place. Farmer Joe? No, he was to old. Oliver? To inexperienced.\nThen he"} Page 5: {"text":"remembered Jekon. Jekon was an Adunian adventurer, with green eyes and long hair that covered his longer ears from his Elven parent. Jekon was currently in the employ of Farmer Joe, due to an illness that forced him to stay at home, in Vekaro, for a"} Page 6: {"text":"time.\n\nSol grabbed the note, and went off to Joe\u0027s farm."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2:\nJekon was harvesting the crops when Sol arrived. Jekon was around 20 years old, and he was at the end of aging like a human, and would begin aging like an Elf. Jekon was a bit distant from most people. Something had happened to him that made"} Page 8: {"text":"him dislike crowds. But, if you were his friend, he would behave like any normal person.\nWhen Sol came up, Jekon instantly had a smile on his face. Sol was a good friend of his, and had saved him once. He waited while Sol walked up.\n\"Jekon,\" Sol said, "} Page 9: {"text":"with worry clearly on his face.\n\"I need your help.\"\nHearing this, Jekon\u0027s smile fell.\n\"Of course Sol. Anything.\"\nJekon said, a tad bit worried for his friend.\nSol looked around warily.\n\"Not here. There could be people listening.\" he said, gesturing for"} Page 10: {"text":"Jekon to follow.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Chapter 3:\n\"Jekon,\" Sol said, taking a deep breath.\n\"Jekon, my sister sent me a note. And the news she brought wasn\u0027t good. She\u0027s being chased by a Cult. I need you to go find her, and bring her back safely. If... if she\u0027s dead, bring back her"} Page 12: {"text":"necklace, and her sword. These are items passed down through the Chase family, and I couldn\u0027t bear to think that they\u0027re missing. Jekon, will you do this for me?\"\n\nJekon sat back and thought. This would be very dangerous. Dwarves at this time had no"} Page 13: {"text":"love for humans as well as Elves. Imagine them seeing a mix of the two.\nBut, Sol was his friend. He couldn\u0027t abandon him, especially now. So, he got up and said,\n\"When do I leave?\""} Page 14: {"text":"Chapter 4:\nJekon took his sword, some armor, and food. Before he left, Sol gave him a spiked ring and two bottles of a colored liquid. Sol explained,\n\"Dip the ring in this bottle. It is poison. Then, jab it in your foe\u0027s neck. It will paralyze them "} Page 15: {"text":"for 5 Elven minutes. Now, take care friend.\"\nThat would be the time they talked for months.\nBy the time Jekon set off, it was mid-morning. He had no trouble sneaking past the Dwarvern sentries posted at the border, and managed to sneak into a forest"} Page 16: {"text":"behind it. There, he set up camp, and got a fire going. He ate some bread and some meat, cooked by the fire. After eating, and slept until early morning, when he packed up and left for Ivybend."} Page 17: {"text":"Chapter 5:\nWhile walking along the road, Jekon thought to himself that he was lucky he had not been attacked by bandits. The area was hardly patrolled, and there were many hideouts in the area. As it was, most of the hideouts were warring with"} Page 18: {"text":"themselves, and were to busy to go out pillaging.\nJekon kept on going. Soon he reached a small town.\nHood raised, Jekon walked in, and asked questions about where he might be, and which direction Ivybend was in.\n\nAs it was, no one knew. They had never"} Page 19: {"text":"heard of the place.\n\nAfter stocking up on supplies, Jekon went back on the trail. Soon night came, and he was forced to shelter in a small cave. When he woke up, he was being charged by an angry Dwarf, seeing a human (As far as he could tell) resting in"} Page 20: {"text":"his mine.\n\nJekon, hearing his bloodcurdling scream, jumped up and stepped aside. The dwarf stopped and turned around. He quickly pulled out his axe, and swung it around. It was clear he was a master of the craft. Jekon bit his lip, worried, because he"} Page 21: {"text":"was only an average swordsman at best.\nHe didn\u0027t have much more time to think, because the Dwarf charged again. Jekon didn\u0027t have much time to react, and the axe cut his leg. It was clear Jekon was losing this fight. He took out a bottle, the liquid "} Page 22: {"text":"inside being a potion, and drank it.\n\nInstantly his leg was healed, and he felt more powerful than before. He dodged the next charge easily, and stabbed his sword into the Dwarf\u0027s skull. The dwarf fell, and made no more noise."} Page 23: {"text":"Chapter 6:\nAfter searching the body, Jekon found a map of the surrounding area. Opening it, he saw that Ivybend was a few more miles East. If Jekon had looked closer, however, he would have noticed that the house representing Ivybend was in ruins."} Page 24: {"text":"Jekon went further East, until he came across what was Ivybend. Few souls were living there now, and many buildings were destroyed. When he asked survivors what had happened, all they could say was, \n\"Iblees... Iblees... Ibless...\" over and over again."} Page 25: {"text":"He soon found the building described in the note, and walked in."} Page 26: {"text":"Chapter 7:\nThe place was devestated. Bodies of half-lings were everywhere, and they were all blood-splattered. Jekon, feeling sick, closed his eyes and moved on. He couldn\u0027t focus on the death and destruction, he had to find Kiera. Although, with all "} Page 27: {"text":"this, he doubted she was alive. He checked each room, until he came to the last one. Hand shivering, he opened.\nWhat he saw scarred him for the rest of his life.\n\nKiera\u0027s corpse, gutted and throat slit, lie on the floor in the middle of her guts. Jekon"} Page 28: {"text":"could barely stand, but he walked over and took her necklace, and her sword which was a few steps away.\n\nJekon went back to Sol."} Page 29: {"text":"Final Chapter:\nJekon visited Sol at the healing center near Vekaro, and it appeared he was in some sort of meeting. AFter waiting it out, Sol approached warily and said,\n\"Well?\"\n\"I\u0027m sorry.\" Jekon said while handing him the sword and necklace."} Page 30: {"text":"Sol\u0027s eyes looked downcast as he gave Jekon a just reward. Then he went off to another room. He was plotting.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-\n\n Written By:\n -V.z.H.-\n\n\n\n First Edition"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\nThe sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "} Page 2: {"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes.\n\nThe priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "} Page 4: {"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"} Page 5: {"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"} Page 6: {"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship.\n\n Chapter 2\n\n\"Good to see you, friend!\"\n\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"} Page 7: {"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."} Page 8: {"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar.\n\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"} Page 9: {"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\"\nDivine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "} Page 10: {"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. \n Chapter 3\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words.\n\"I am rather rich.\"\n\"Oh?\"\n\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\"\nI frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"} Page 12: {"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "} Page 13: {"text":"I fell in nostalgic love.\n\nI found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"} Page 14: {"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-\n\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"} Page 15: {"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."} Page 16: {"text":" Chapter 4\n\nDespite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"} Page 17: {"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"} Page 18: {"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."} Page 19: {"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"} Page 20: {"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"} Page 21: {"text":"beside Market Street.\n\n Chapter 5\n\nThe city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"} Page 22: {"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"} Page 23: {"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition.\n\nMy drive became,"} Page 24: {"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"} Page 25: {"text":"covering white in black.\n\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street.\n\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"} Page 26: {"text":"life?\"\n\n Chapter 6\n\nRed streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"} Page 27: {"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten.\n\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"} Page 28: {"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"} Page 29: {"text":"prior question.\n\n Chapter 7\n\nElena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"} Page 30: {"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"} Page 31: {"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "} Page 32: {"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"} Page 33: {"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches.\n\n\n Epilogue\n\nMy personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"} Page 34: {"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."} Page 35: {"text":" Author\u0027s Note\n\nThe story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"} Page 36: {"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time.\n\n -V.z.H.-"} Page 37: {"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sequoia's Tome Author: §bRuby Lorseth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I write this for whatever form my beloved Druidic Order has taken in the long...long years since my death was reported to you by my sister.\n\nI am, or rather was, the Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf. I was guided down the druidic path by Jena, and the "} Page 1: {"text":"day of my attunement is something I will never forget, for save for the birth of my only child it was the happiest day of my life. Nature\u0027s symphony filled my mind and I was never the same again, I was happier, better, and that joy never left me while I "} Page 2: {"text":"was one of you. I was kidnapped by the Wihuns, whom your younger members I hope have no recollection of, they never left Asulon, my dear husband and others saw to that after they kidnapped me, tortured me, cut out my left eye, cut my left ear in half, "} Page 3: {"text":"and perhaps the only thing they did that actually truly scarred me in any way I cared, made me infertile by means I will not repeat even now in reflection, that wound still pains me deeply, now that my only son is long lost and I have found no trace of "} Page 4: {"text":"him in decades now and I fear the worst, but retain my hope.\n\nThat is not the purpose of this writing...the purpose of this writing is to offer reflection on what I experienced in my time as both a Druid and a Guide of the order long ago. I never was "} Page 5: {"text":"able to compile my wisdom and experience for the Druidic Library, I was murdered before I finished them, and the incomplete tome was lost.\n\nYes, I was murdered, by one of the few remaining Wihuns at that, who blamed me and my husband for "} Page 6: {"text":"the fall of their order. I lay dieing in the arms of my sister, Queen of Skravia, Vailoen, and her husband and...my secret lover, whom I shall not name here, she took her life in grief of my death, I learned much later. She was a Dedicant of our order,"} Page 7: {"text":"who I came to care for deeply, and I led her to her grave, I wholly blame myself for this.\n\nI awoke what felt like only moments after I\u0027d felt my heart cease to beat in my chest, to a sinister laughter I had not heard in so very long. It mocked me and"} Page 8: {"text":"haunted me since I\u0027d first touched that cursed amulet, with a malevolent spirit bound within, the bane of the Johnson family, killer of their royal bloodline for generations. A mere pendant, with a terrible curse, that I\u0027d helped unbind from the Johnson "} Page 9: {"text":"bloodline and kept with me for safekeeping...and when I was stabbed my blood soaked upon it and it bound to MY family instead and held my very soul and preserved my body within the tomb my family burried me within.\nUpon awaking, it"} Page 10: {"text":"severed my attunement to break me, and show me it had its grip completely upon me, and I despaired. My sister felt something was wrong, dreamt of me screaming in my grave, which I was, and they dug me up to their complete bewilderment."} Page 11: {"text":"The rest is a long, sad tale that does not need to be told once more. Suffice it to say that the pendant was eventually destroyed, the evil spirit within finally banished and the gemstone destroyed."} Page 12: {"text":"What have I learned from all of this?\n\nLife is sacred, always.\n\nLife is temporary, always.\n\nDo with your life everything you can, live without regrets, never put off until tomorrow what you can"} Page 13: {"text":"accomplish today, for you do not know what tomorrow may bring.\n\nNature is always reaching out to us, after all of these years, though my attunement is shattered, I still feel the slightest pull of places of nature\u0027s truest beauty."} Page 14: {"text":"In every land we\u0027ve fled through, I have found places of natural beauty and peace, completely by instinct alone, and I believe this is the Aspects trying to comfort me still, even though I can no longer hear them."} Page 15: {"text":"I believe the Aspects love all of their children within the Order, and will never abandon us, even if we no longer can hear them.\n\nMy experiences as a Druid, a Guide, and now a broken woman faithfully staying at her husband\u0027s side even through darkness "} Page 16: {"text":"has shown me only this, the Aspects love us, all of us, Druids and non Druids alike. Their love knows no bounds, and they seek only to show us the way.\n\nI performed healing I never thought I could when I would listen deeply to the songs and melodies in "} Page 17: {"text":"my mind, the harmonies of nature itself, and I believe the voice of the Aspects themselves. I watched the wounds close, even when I could not heal my most grievous wound and could bear no children, my healing seemed to be even stronger, my devotion "} Page 18: {"text":"easing my pain by helping others.\n\nThis is the wisdom I wish to pass down, the legacy I want to leave for you all. The Sequoia Druid is no more, I am only Lillith now, but even still I do what I believe the Aspects wanted of me, and I still praise them."} Page 19: {"text":"Always love, for the Aspects love all. No one is beyond saving, beyond healing, beyond redemption. Anyone can be healed, both body and mind. Please, if you take nothing else from this, take the love of the Aspects into your heart."} Page 20: {"text":"I await now only the day when I finally lay to rest and can hear the song of the Aspects in my thoughts once more. I yearn for nothing more than that, and until then I will take the lessons they imparted upon me, and the lessons my dearest Jena taught me"} Page 21: {"text":"and continue on, guiding those who will listen to reason and love and compassion.\n\n\nI love you all and my heart is always with the Order.\n\n~The former Sequoia Druid\n-Lillith Winterleaf"} Page 22: {"text":"((A picture of a large sequoia tree is drawn upon this page, highly decorative with black and green inks, and standing at the base is a figure in a green and yellow dress with blonde hair, kneeling over a broken staff))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: CMask Guidebook Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n Anti-Contagion\n Filtration Mask\n Guidebook\n§r\n§o by Mirtok\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Thank you for accepting your very own anti-contagion filtration mask, through this handbook you will learn all the important functions and procedures for operating and effectively using your mask. By the order of the Hochmeister in hopes to combat the"} Page 2: {"text":"rising infectious ailments, every Hanseti citizen is issued their own filtration mask for safety."} Page 3: {"text":"§lSafety Tips§r\n1.) Never misplace or lose your mask, though the Hochmeister cares deeply for your safety, he will not be able to give out spare masks to careless people. \n\n2.) Never share your mask, to prevent the spread of the illness "} Page 4: {"text":"the Hochmeister urges all mask users to stay with their own mask no matter the circumstances.\n\n3.) Maintain your mask, keeping your mask in proper order at full upkeep will prevent incidences of break or breaches in your mask\u0027s special"} Page 5: {"text":"protective filtration and sealant systems.\n\n4.) Use filters to their fullest, each few years the Hochmeister will distribute new filters for your masks but until then you must ration off what you have, this will not only test your ability to be "} Page 6: {"text":"responsible for your life but to prove you have what it takes to survive in a hazardous world."} Page 7: {"text":"§lPreparing your Mask\n§rUpon receiving your mask, it is a good idea to become acquainted with how it works and how to properly use it to fend off infective agents of death.\n\nFirstly, it is a good idea to make sure your filters are in place "} Page 8: {"text":"and secure along both sides of the mask.\n\nUnder the eye sockets of the masks should be two metal containers with 3 clip secure locks located on the circumference of each capsule. Inside you can see the several layers of filters and spinning mechanism"} Page 9: {"text":"that make up the filtration system. Do refrain from tinkering with the delicate parts and only manipulate the filters. Once assured that the filters fit snuggly in their respective areas we can make to making sure there are no cracks in the mask. We are"} Page 10: {"text":"unsure as to how the infection is spread and therefore it is important to count for all possible biological entries into the body. First examine the two large eye sockets and lenses on the front of the mask. Also can along the main folds and seams of the"} Page 11: {"text":"mask to make sure no loose strings or openings are present. Finally, make sure the center piece where each tube leading from the two filter capsules is not loose or emitting a rattling noise when shook. Be sure to be extra careful when checking for"} Page 12: {"text":"breaches as a single hole can mean the difference between life or death."} Page 13: {"text":"§lReplacing Filters\n§rTo replace a filter, you must first unlatch the lid to the two filtration capsules. Once the interior is exposed, carefully turn the filter pads until a hard click is heard above the smaller clicking during turning. When heard, the"} Page 14: {"text":"the pads should slightly elevate themselves into a popping motion and then should be ready for removal. Replacement works in the opposite fashion, place the new ones in the direction of the painted arrows and turn when the resistance is felt. "} Page 15: {"text":"Several clicks should be heard until a final snap indicates its in place. Close the capsule and move to the next one."} Page 16: {"text":"§lUsing your Mask§r\nWhen your situation calls for you to use your mask, you must follow a few simple steps to ensure your maximum safety in the face of an infective area. First loosen all of the straps along the back and front of the mask. Then place the"} Page 17: {"text":"loose mask over your head and position the eye sockets for your preferred viewing.\n\nWhen ready, slowly tighten each strap until the strapped area feels tight and snug over your head. It is very important to maintain a tight fit but also to keep the mask"} Page 18: {"text":"from cutting off blood flow to your mask and face as such will prompt discomfort and compel you to adjust the mask. When all straps have been secured, turn the small dial located on the front of your mask where the capsule tubes meet until you hear a"} Page 19: {"text":"small rush of air., When all these are done, you should have achieved maximum anti-contagion safety."} Page 20: {"text":"§lBreaching/Cracks\n§rIn the event of a breach or crack in your mask, it is advised by the Hochmeister to quickly remove yourself from the jeopardizing area and seek cover and solitude from any other contact with others. The Hochmeister then"} Page 21: {"text":"urges you to remove the filter pads from your filtration capsules and attempt to apply them over your nose and mouth if no other repair methods are successful on the damaged mask."} Page 22: {"text":"Good luck out there and may Celestia keep this tragedy from our frozen lands."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: TheWitchsMarsh Author: Domainoft Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Witches Marsh, Told by Nienna Calm\nNienna: Have you ever heard of a place called \"The Witches Marsh\"?\nIt\u0027s a small swampland outside near Malinor. It\u0027s dark and gloomy place. I paid\nit a visit one evening, Looking for some more Mandragora"} Page 1: {"text":"Leaf. Though, when I\nfirst came to it the only thing I could find was a warning of the dangers\ninside.\nI ignored the warnings, Unfortunently. I thought it was just the nearby\nhalflings trying to ward people away"} Page 2: {"text":"from there vale. I was very very wrong. I\ngot lost almost immediatly as I entered the marsh. It was dark, the trees\nclouded the path ahead, and the ground made it hard to walk at all. I tried to\nmake it to the base of a nearby moutain, but as I"} Page 3: {"text":"reached the base I slipped\nand fell into a cave littered with webs. I was covered by them almost\ninstantly. Webs seemed to cling to the walls, the ground, everywhere. You would\nthink that walking back up looked like"} Page 4: {"text":"more trouble than it was worth.\nSo I tried to look further in, to see if it was a through passage. I took no\nmore than two steps before I found myself in the middle of a large Cavern. The\ncavern was Punctuated by a single, slanted"} Page 5: {"text":"spike in the center. It was of a\nmaterial I\u0027d never seen before. It was odd and slightly pale. I cut my way\nthrough more of the webs, and dropped into the room. I checked the material and\ntook a sample or two as well, but then I"} Page 6: {"text":"...heard something behind me. it was a\nsqueltch. Coming from a smaller alcove attached to the room I was in. I hadn\u0027t\nmuch in the way of weapons at the time. So i drew my crude stone axe annd tried\nto find the source. As soon as I was inside the"} Page 7: {"text":"second cavern though I heard a\nhiss. It\u0027s liek what the spiders make but lower..deeper. The sound came from\ndirectly above me, and as I looked up to see it. I found that i\u0027d walked\nbeneath a spider as tall as that wall ovre there is high"} Page 8: {"text":"\"20ft\".\nAs soon as I heard it, it was on me. It attacked me as soon as I saw it. It\nhunched down, and tried to pin me beneath it while tring to stick it\u0027s fangs\ninto me. I was fast enough to jump away, but the spider sliced my lower"} Page 9: {"text":"arm\nopen with one of it\u0027s fangs. I looked around the room and found that I was in\nthe larger atrium with the slanted spike in the center. I hadn\u0027t time to climb\nout of the room again, so I made for the spike. It had a flat area on the top"} Page 10: {"text":"\nof it and I managed to make my wau up it. Though unfortunently the spider was\nstill on my heels. I ran to the tip of it as fast as I could, lept, aiming for\nthe entrance to the room. Thankfully, Since I\u0027m still here speaking to you I"} Page 11: {"text":"made it. Then I rummaged through my bag for my last vial of alchemist flame,\nand threw it on the ground.\nAs soon as I got out, I fell over again. The sider was poisonous. I did what I\ncould to apply a tournoquet, and wandered back"} Page 12: {"text":"into the Witch Marsh. What I\nfound was a house. I passed out immediately as I entered. To my luck, I woke up\nwith Savictus the Druid, looking down at me. Apparently he lives in those\ncursed marshes because of the"} Page 13: {"text":"taint present there. He saved my life, and\nremoved the posion. And that is how I lived through a giant spider attack.\n\n-Leyu\u0027Maehr\nVaelhaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((3/3/13)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Article Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Outbreak of War: Urguan\u0027s Surprise Attack!\n§r§o- 2nd of Grand Harvest, 1332\n\nToday, Urguan\u0027s Hall sent a trade caravan to Rivel whose arrival was unheralded. The wealth within, upon inspection, was"} Page 1: {"text":"§ogreat and so it was the decision of the Purple Circle that the caravans, the dwarves and its contents would be permitted into Rivel so that it would be protected from those who might attempt to plunder and raid the traders."} Page 2: {"text":"\n§oThe traders made their way into the city and the sun set upon Rivel and by nightfall assaulted the gate house. The gate was swiftly taken and the grand gate opened to the dwarven monstrosities"} Page 3: {"text":"§oknown as golems which lumbered into the city. It was then that a great battle took place as arcane clashed with the cantankerous constructs of the vile stout men which tore the very city of Rivel asunder, destroying much"} Page 4: {"text":"§oof the old quartier. The dwarven assault failed and now Rivel prepares for war againt Urguan. I know not how long this war shall take but know that the ire of Rivel is great and the power of the void greater. Beware, dwarves."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sunshine Letter Author: §bGrand Druid Verden Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Arch Druid Leyun,\n\nI\u0027m sending this as a confirmation of my mailing address in the event that anything needs brought to my attention. My mail is kept confidential and locked tight, so feel free to let me know of any developments.\n\n -\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"PO Box 24 Equinox Island Rd."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Code of Chivalry Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lKnight\u0027s Code of Chivalry§r\n§oThe Knight\u0027s Code of Chivalry, as revised on the 7th of The Amber Cold, 1470, by Noble Ser Maric II Varodyr, the Winged Knight and scribed by Ser Akal Ipos.\n\nPrinted at \u0027Books of Oren\u0027, Petrus."} Page 1: {"text":"A Knight shall live by honour, for glory, and guard the honour of fellow knights.\n\nHonour The Creator and maintain His Church.\n\nKeep the faith and act in righteousness."} Page 2: {"text":"He shall serve his liege lord valorously and with conviction.\n\nAnd persevere to the end in any enterprise begun and never turn his back upon an equal foe."} Page 3: {"text":"A Knight shall refrain from the wanton giving of offence and despise pecuniary reward.\n\nGive succour to widows and orphans and regard the honor of women."} Page 4: {"text":"He shall offer that which is not needed, to those who are needy.\n\nAnd safeguard the helpless and uphold the weak."} Page 5: {"text":"A Knight shall respect those placed in authority but fight for the welfare of all.\n\nAbstain from Injustice, cruelty and deceit.\n\nHe shall be vigilant and show courage, even in the face of evil."} Page 6: {"text":"Resolve not with swords what can be with words.\n\nAnd at all times speak the truth, even if faced with death."} Page 7: {"text":"In their blood the creator’s will shall be written."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide to Reason Author: §bGrigor Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Guide to Reason. A Philisophical Bestseller by Grigor Grandaxe.\n\nHey you.\nYeah You.\nWhat do you know about Philsophy? Here in this book I will give you statements to help you to reson with yourself, to think and"} Page 1: {"text":"to reflect on actions based on the Philosophical premises that I will give to you.\n\nInstustions for use of this book:\n1. Open this book\n2. Follow the guidelines of each statement\n3. Keep it to one statement a day"} Page 2: {"text":"so that you may have the designed, 10 day reading period here, weather you read this at church, at work, in bed or at home.\n\nOn the next page your journey through Philoposphy will begin.\n----\u003e"} Page 3: {"text":"Day One, Statement One.\n\"Progress just means bad things happen faster.\" - Grigor Grandax.\n\nConsider the connotations of this statement and its effect on you and your life, are bad things happening to you?"} Page 4: {"text":"Day Two, Statement Two.\n\"I think therefore I am.\"\n\nWHat do you want to be? HAve you tried to be this? Mabye you are all you want to be, and if so have you considered how you got there?"} Page 5: {"text":"Day Three, Statement Three.\n\"I can\u0027t go back to yesterday, because I was a different person then.\"\n\nHow much have you changed since yesterday? since last week? last year?"} Page 6: {"text":"Day 4, Statement 4.\n\"Don\u0027t bitw off more than you can chew because nobody looks attractive spitting it out\"\n\nWho has strived for something so far out of their reach they injure themselves whilst striving for it?"} Page 7: {"text":"Day 5, Statement 5.\n\"All is fair in love and war.\"\n\nThink on this statement for yourself and apply its Philosophy to your life. It has important conotations."} Page 8: {"text":"Day 6-10\nPlease purchase Part Two of the Grigor Grandaxe Philosophy\nReading Plan for the added statements, remeber you will become a better persons if you apply the Philosophies of this book."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Bonemeal Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and"} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Spread of Bonemeal: \n\nThis is a simple task usually given early to a Dedicant. You give them a moderate amount of bonemeal and send them out into the wilderness to spread it out upon an empty plains or clearing to make the"} Page 3: {"text":"ground lush and fertile. They can also perform this Task within the grove if there is an area suitable for it."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Halfing's Tale Author: §bTimothy McPatt Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~*~Prolouge~*~\n\n1st Deep Cold, 1461\n\nLife as a Halfling is hard. Don\u0027t believe me? Well, this is my own personal account of my life and such throughout Anthos and the Fringe.\n\nI suppose I should start with my birth..."} Page 1: {"text":"~*~Chapter 1~*~\n\nI don\u0027t mean to sound cocky, but you could say my skills were apparent at the first appearance of my naked body!\n\nI was born to a simple home in Lenfarthing, the son of a farmer and clothes maker. Rumors were always circulating around the"} Page 2: {"text":"village about Momma and Pappy making love so loudly that it made the Dark Elves shiver in their sleep. That made me a proud, little one.\n\nAnyways, on the night I was born, the clouds gave way to a stunning and vibrant light. Some say it was just a full -"} Page 3: {"text":"moon, but I beg to differ! I think it was a sign that I\u0027d be a unique child!\n\nWhen my Momma gave her final push, I slipped from the Doctor\u0027s hands and happened to hand atop an anvil. It was then that my destiny was decided! I\u0027d be the best Smith in all of"} Page 4: {"text":"Anthos and the lands after! And, as you can tell, so I became!\n\n~*~Chapter 2~*~\n\nGrowing up in Lenfarthing is the best upbringing anyone can ever hope for. Filled with fishing, smithing, eating, music and anything else you could possibly want!"} Page 5: {"text":"I myself enjoyed playing the fiddle and fishing on warm, summer days. The winters were filled with smithing practice and educational skills. I was reading and writing at an early age, even writing the name of our family above our Burrow\u0027s door! Such fun!"} Page 6: {"text":"My smithing skills were improving, and my father was wanting me to improve and learn to sell what I made. So, he began taking me with him to the nearby city of Kingston to help sell Momma\u0027s clothes and his crops.\n\nLearning to be an adequate salesman, I "} Page 7: {"text":"began searching for instructors in the art of smithing! Thankfully, Kingston saw many travelers, many being dwarves!\n\nLearning day to day with helpful travelers improved my skills and made me aquire a new assortment of useful mental tools."} Page 8: {"text":"~*~Chapter 3~*~\n\nThe day finally came. The day I was both hoping for and dreading. Reaching a mature age, I told my parents I wanted to move to Kingston and help craft armor and weapons for the soldiers.\n\nMy father was strangely upset about this, telling"} Page 9: {"text":"me that it was not the best choice. He was a very peaceful man, and was fine with crafting things for show. But he knew that the tools I would make would be used for cleaving heads off and such. I was young and foolish, not even taking this into account."} Page 10: {"text":"I began my life in Kingston by making simple yet beatuifully crafted tools and weapons for citizens.\n\nThe life was good, even taking me to far away places to smith! One time, i was even in the dwarven capital! Learned a lot there, I did!\n"} Page 11: {"text":"But, like anyone with a sensible mind, I had to return home sometime!\n\n~*~Chapter 4~*~\n\nReturning home was met with warm hugs and kisses! Those of Lenfarthing hardly remembered me, but we are nothing without love!\n\nI noticed my parents were"} Page 12: {"text":"absent from the crowds. I asked where they had gone to discover they had left to sell their items along the roads of Anthos!\n\nHow excited I was by this, yet still a little sad for not having seen them on my return home. But, of course I\u0027ll see them again!"} Page 13: {"text":"I didn\u0027t stay long, leaving back to Kingston to finsih up the orders I had promised. Then, well, Setherien came. And you all know how that ended, so... Fringe!\n\n~*~Chapter 5~*~\n\nWe all know how we came, here, so I won\u0027t waste your time there! Ha!"} Page 14: {"text":"Entering the Fringe, I did what most did; wander. For years, I wandered the lands and lived day to day on few coins and fruits.\n\nThe life was fun and hard! Even learned much about surviving out there!\n\nBut, eventually I realized that I needed some coin,"} Page 15: {"text":"so I seeked work in all of the lands. The only one were I was met with open arms was - strangely enough - Kaldonia!\n\nSer Mizu Silverblade offered me a job as his Houses Blacksmith! A grande opportunity! I was extremely excited for such a job!"} Page 16: {"text":"Starting off with mass orders of armor and swords, the Elders of the House were astonished at my quality and care put into making their gear. My first payment was 2,500 coins!\n\nI work there now, but of course the story ends when I want it to! Ha!"} Page 17: {"text":"~*~Chapter 6~*~\n\nWorking for the Silverblades has made life... weird. Between getting kidnapped, fighting and saving Orcs, my life has never failed to be interesting there!\n\nBut even with so much excitement, one must never forget their roots! That is"} Page 18: {"text":"why I returned to my people, currently living in Ivybend. Once more, they accepted me with open arms and even built me a cozy, little Forge!\n\nLiving a simple life is the best, and it is the path of the Halflings. I read, create and steal sheep! Oh, what"} Page 19: {"text":"a life it is!\n\n~*~Epilogue~*~\n\nLife among our races are all different! But none compare to that of a Halfling. Why, you might ask? One, simple fact:\n\nWe live like we always have."} Page 20: {"text":"No war or politics get in our way as we live day to day with farming, smithing and other trades that make us a people.\n\nNone are corrupt or angry! We are who we are. And what we are... are Halflings.\n\n- Timothy McPatt,\n 7th, Deep Cold, 1461"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Task: Aspects Author: §bLillith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I endeavor in a series of tomes to give examples of tasks I gave as a Guide on Asulon, or that I have observed or had given to me in my time as a Dedicant. These are to help both current and future Guides, but are not the only options. Be creative and "} Page 1: {"text":"assign tasks to a Dedicant that are tailored to who they are, and what you feel they still need to learn. \n~ The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Wintereaf"} Page 2: {"text":" Lesson on The Aspects:\nThis lesson teaches a Dedicant the core \u0027faith\u0027, if you will, of Druidism, The Aspects. While little precise information is known about them, through dreams and visions Druids have gleaned a little of the nature of our patrons. "} Page 3: {"text":"It is important for the Dedicant to understand that without The Aspects, Druids would have almost none of their gifts, it is the blessing of The Aspects that we can attune to the currents and melodies of nature, the ebb and flow of life around us."} Page 4: {"text":"Help the Dedicant develop a respect and thankful attitude towards The Aspects, they should give thanks to them often. Use other tomes such as \u0027An Introduction to the Aspects\u0027 to aid your lesson."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Kha Dictionary Author: §bRi'Zeriko Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~ Greetings/Courtesy Words ~\n\nSa\u0027vi - Hello/Goodbye\nMul\u0027ta - Thank you\nTra\u0027kul - You\u0027re welcome"} Page 1: {"text":"~ Pronouns ~\n\nPatta - Father\nMuuna - Mother\nMetz\u0027al - Life Mate or Spouse\nBunn - Wife\nMunn - Husband\nPer - Son\nMaut - Daughter\nPer\u0027ta - Brother\nMau\u0027na - Sister"} Page 2: {"text":"~The Karakatuan Government~\n\nTlatlanni - A Kharajyr blessed with white fur from Metztli herself, the Tlatlanni is perfection and divinity amongst the Kharajyr. The role of the Tlatlanni is to lead the Kharajyr for Metztli."} Page 3: {"text":"Tultelkos - Aelkos of war. He/she deals with political or militaristic efforts, and leader of the Moonblades.\n\nTruluk - Aelkos of Crafts. He/she is director of the economy and building.\n\nVarkolu - Aelkos of Faith. The leader of the Ja’ priesthood."} Page 4: {"text":" Sostelos - The Social Aelkos. This Aelkos is responsible in providing happiness to the Kharajyr."} Page 5: {"text":"The titles of the Kharajyr are bestowed upon them according to their place in society. Every Kharajyr will have a title (Excluding kittens/cubs) that forms the prefix next to their name. \n\nTla\u0027 - Tlatlannti\nRi\u0027 - Aelkos\nDri\u0027 - Tultelkos\nDra\u0027 - Moonblade"} Page 6: {"text":"Ja\u0027 - Priest of Metztli\nYhl\u0027 - Elder of the Kharajyr\nQi\u0027 - Hunter\nKo\u0027, Ki\u0027 - Merchants/traders\nS\u0027, Sa\u0027, So\u0027,Si\u0027 - Unemployed"} Page 7: {"text":"~The Wildlife~\n\nTykkan - Alligator\n\nVena-vi - Fireflies\n\nZisban - Monkey\n\nTuark - Hyenas\n\nNehpu - Colourful breed of birds found on the kha island."} Page 8: {"text":"Cehkan - Blue parrots\n\nCayda - Sharks\n\nGy\u0027Waka - The Gy’Waka are a breed of colossal majestic birds that inhabit the islandthey protect the homeland as if it were their own and are by far the lead predators of the island. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 84, 1896) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dreams Author: §bEenhoornheid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"DREAM 1:\n\nA bunch of men dressed in weird robes and mask\u0027s weilding a staff ran at me and mah dad *A drawing of the scourge and harbringers lies here* The ran after us so we ran i fell in a hole so they jumped and tried to kill me *A few"} Page 1: {"text":"tear drops lay on the page and a bit of sick*"} Page 2: {"text":"DREAM 2:\n\nThis time the men were talking about it *He draws the same picture* one said soming about Death shall come and a new dawn shall begin i ran up to him and asked why but he came after me again this time he was different a "} Page 3: {"text":"different master he come after me and this time spiders and dead things came after me *A larger tear lies here*\n\n\n\n\n\n-Book found by Seth Calith."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sci Method Author: §bFinris'ta ovl Haterin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------------------- SCIENCE\n --------\n\nScience the very word that is used by those who pursue knowledge of all kinds. This also would imply that Science is another word for knowledge in the common tongue."} Page 1: {"text":"Science itself being the pursuit of knowledge in either a physical or philosophical mannerism. Though science is also the method of putting knowledge together to shape an answer."} Page 2: {"text":"This however can be done in many different ways, depending on the acceptance of the population at large. However for those of higher intelligence science is mostly regarded as organizing testable explanations and predictions."} Page 3: {"text":" This meaning that even if something seems logical to assume this is not an answer but rather part of the Hypothesis.\n\nThose who pursue science are more commonly known as scientists, however this is not always what they are called."} Page 4: {"text":"Because of the broad term of who is a practitioner of science for people at large. Therefore some that are practitioners of science go by other names but in the end they are still scientists."} Page 5: {"text":" Those who follow science all commonly share a mentality, this being the acceptance of failure. One should always critique oneself, as a scientist who is unable to make mistakes is not a scientist."} Page 6: {"text":" This is what could be referred to as pseudo-science, as they do not accomplish actual science but a fake reality of it. This is very important as not to corrupt your own scientific research."} Page 7: {"text":" If you are someone who does this type of science, know that when you are proven to be a liar it is highly possible your science will forever be questioned."} Page 8: {"text":"Therefore i digress further, do not attempt this pseudo-science as it’s the very taint of our scientific society.\n\nIt’s also known well that within science it’s very much expected that you keep documentation of your work in the form of text."} Page 9: {"text":"This is a vital step in making sure that discovered science is not lost and can be reproduced for future generations. However it’s also widely known that this is not a mindset that all agree with."} Page 10: {"text":"There are people who would rather have their finds die with them or groups who find secrets and keep them to please their greed. This is also something that makes Mali’aheral different from many other scientific practitioners."} Page 11: {"text":"We work as a group to find solutions and maehr’sae within our community. This makes us the prime example of actual science and therefore we should always strive to fulfill our maehr’sae hiylun’ehya."} Page 12: {"text":"------------------- METHODOLOGY\n ------------\n\nMethodology not a word to be confused with method as it is not something that is supposed to answer a question or provide solutions."} Page 13: {"text":" Methodology can in many ways be compared to ideology as it is more a way of thinking or a process that may or may not result in better results. "} Page 14: {"text":" It is more the way you perceive your scientific study and how it is from your perspective supposed to be shaped. Therefor a theoretical analysis of the methods applied to a field of study."} Page 15: {"text":" Methodology therefore strives more to provide you a way to find what set of methods you wish to use. This essentially being a way to lay the framework, for the possible best way to go about your research."} Page 16: {"text":" In a shorter way of explaining Methodology is the entire framework of your research, and all the things you have done within it. If you decide to use mathematics or a witness as your first step then this is the first step in your methodology."} Page 17: {"text":"------------------- EPISTEMOLOGY\n -------------\n\nEpistemology is understanding of knowledge in every sense very philosophical in origin."} Page 18: {"text":"It concerns itself with the nature and scope of knowledge at large and can be recognized as ‘’the theory of knowledge’’. "} Page 19: {"text":"It questions what knowledge is and how it can be acquired, and the extent to which knowledge pertinent to any given subject or entity can be acquired. This meaning that if you were to become ill you might assume you will recover quickly."} Page 20: {"text":"However this does not mean that you are infact going to recover quickly. Therefor this is not a good way of acquiring knowledge. However in the eyes of those who use logic only this can be a way of acquiring knowledge."} Page 21: {"text":"This is why Epistemology looks upon the nature of acquiring knowledge rather than what works and what does not"} Page 22: {"text":"------------------- RATIONALISM\n -----------\n\nRationalism the belief in reason, logic and rational and the very concept that everything can be found through logical thinking."} Page 23: {"text":"They see reason as the main source and test of knowledge. In rationalism the criterion of the truth is not sensory but instead intellectual and deductive."} Page 24: {"text":"Those who follow rationalism is what is called rationalists and they believe reality has a intrinsically logical structure. Because of this belief rationalists argue that certain truths exists and that the intellect can directly grasp these truths."} Page 25: {"text":"The rationalists assert that certain rational principles exist in logic, mathematics, ethics and metaphysics that are so fundamentally true that denying them causes one to fall into contradiction."} Page 26: {"text":"The rationalists have such a high confidence in reason that proof and physical evidence are unnecessary to ascertain truth. They believe there are significant ways in which our concept and knowledge are gained independently of sense experience.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"------------------- EMPIRICISM\n ----------\n\nEmpiricism the belief in evidence and what one can physically see and touch. They believe strongly that science is only that which can be proven and reproduced and not miracles."} Page 28: {"text":"If something happens it does so for a reason, and because of a chain of events which can be reproduced. "} Page 29: {"text":"They are also the scientific communities pen and paper figures, as they document all of their findings and exact descriptions as to accomplish reproduction."} Page 30: {"text":"If someone approaches a Empiricist without evidence when presenting something, it is highly unlikely that they will care as much contrary to if you did."} Page 31: {"text":"They also believe that knowledge is based on experience and that knowledge is a tentative and probabilistic, subject to continued revision and falsification."} Page 32: {"text":"The mindset of the empiricist also makes them more keen to do a lot of experiments towards their scientific research. Their great tenant being that sensory experience creates knowledge."} Page 33: {"text":"The scientific method, including experiments and validated measurement tools, guides empirical research."} Page 34: {"text":"------------------- COMMON\n\n SCIENTIFIC\n\n METHODOLOGY\n\n-------------------\n ------------\n\n------------------- -------------------"} Page 35: {"text":" Observations\n -----------\n\nObservations are simply to observe something and then studying this in various ways. This can all be different depending on the scientist though a example will be provided:"} Page 36: {"text":"If you observe what you believe is a new species of butterflies were you a empiricist, Then the first step one would start with is collecting a physical sample to ensure validity."} Page 37: {"text":"Then afterwards you would start observing this sample. This is the very nature of observation and a very good example though there are many ways to go about observation."} Page 38: {"text":" QUESTION\n ---------\nQuestion the very thing you start doing after you have acquired something or are in the midsts of observing. This is a step towards building your own perspective and stepping stones towards your hypothesis."} Page 39: {"text":"You question the objects functions or eventual attributes and other subjects depending on the scientist."} Page 40: {"text":" HYPOTHESIS\n -----------\n\nHypothesis the very fragment of belief you have in what can come to happen and what you think is correct."} Page 41: {"text":"It is your assumption of something what you are striving to test to see if it is correct. This ties in with prediction however they are both very much entwined."} Page 42: {"text":" PREDICTION\n -----------\n\nThe prediction state is very much like the Hypothesis however this step is a much more expansive one. This is where you quickly test things to confirm or deny your eventual predictions."} Page 43: {"text":"In the end if the hypothesis is correct you move back to predicting more possible outcomes. This is also a very vital part that plays into testing."} Page 44: {"text":" TEST\n ----\n\nTesting this is what you do last after you have done all the necessary steps and precautions. This is where you test your hypothesis and prediction from earlier."} Page 45: {"text":"When you get a result of some sort you note it down and document it. Now if the test is positive then you move into the phase of predicting more possible outcomes or possibilities."} Page 46: {"text":"However if the test is negative then you move back and make a new hypothesis.\n\n\n-Finris\u0027ta ovl Haterin"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: ScientificMethod Author: §bAnnabella Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Basic Scientific Procedure\n\nBy: Arrabella\n"} Page 1: {"text":"-Ask a question.\nthere is litterally no point in attempting an experiment if you dont know what you even want."} Page 2: {"text":"-Do Background research. Make sure your experiment has not already been done, also find similar things that have been done to base your hypothesis on."} Page 3: {"text":"-Construct a Hypothesis. Begin to form what you believe will happen when you do you experiment. "} Page 4: {"text":"-Analyze your data and draw a conclusion. It is important to fill out every detail at this point."} Page 5: {"text":"Helpful tips:\nDo NOT tamper with results because you wanted another result. If you do this, you are not a scientist. You are a liar. \nDo share your results with others so they may also learn. \nMake sure your experiment is a \u0027Fair test\u0027. A fair test--"} Page 6: {"text":"occurs when you change only one variable and keep all other conditions the same."} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":"This is a simplified way of explaining how to do an experiment properly."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Sulierdionne Author: §bVellulaei'thill Vul'athri Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n§l§r§lThe Sulierdionne\n §o§r§l§r§oby Vellulaei\u0027thill\n Vul\u0027athri"} Page 1: {"text":"§nPreface\n\n§rDiseases and sickness are a part of our world, it is an undeniable truth. While they certainly have no place in the blessed city of the Mali’Aheral, these pests are rampant in inferior race society. "} Page 2: {"text":"Many are affected by them and countless inferiors die every year.\n\nOf course, at this point the reader might wonder why we must take an interest in such things. As the reader is most certainly pure and of a respectable"} Page 3: {"text":"bloodline I do not doubt that they will quickly understand. The reason of course is to weaponize these diseases, to use them against our enemies and weaken them before they are even able to strike.\n\nHowever, it is at this moment that we"} Page 4: {"text":"run into a severely incapacitating obstacle. The inability to truly study these disease further than their symptoms. While the Mali\u0027Aheral have analyzed many of these sicknesses and studied their effects, we know little of their true composition,"} Page 5: {"text":"what they look like and how they react to different stimuli.\n\nHowever, I believe this will change soon. For an idea struck me in the night while I stood at my window gazing at the stars. So far away, so distant. Yet that does not stop us from"} Page 6: {"text":"studying them with telescopes, as the inferiors label this tool. What is stopping us, the most intelligent race upon the continent, from studying the infinitely small?\nTo that I respond only this; Absolutely nothing."} Page 7: {"text":"§nThe Creation Process\n\n§rLest this book fall into the filthy hands of an impure or otherwise inferior creature, I shall remain vague. This tool will be a most important one in the technological and scientific advances of our race and must be kept within "} Page 8: {"text":"our walls, secure and hidden.\n\nThe Sulierdionne was created through a trial and error process as well as the analysis of a telescope. § §r§o§r\n\n§r"} Page 9: {"text":"Once I had acquired one of these, much time was spent expirementing with the lenses, attempting to change the inflection of these to achieve a more precise magnification.\n\nIt was a time taking enteprise, but I finally suceeded. "} Page 10: {"text":"The proper lenses were created and the experimentation began."} Page 11: {"text":"§oModel Oem:\n\n§rBasic telescope aiming downards upon a small piece of bark. Magnification was blurry with few details. While inspecting the element I could see very little, only a large brown blurr.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I concluded that I needed a more precise magnification and the lenses required greater inflection. There was little difference between the backdrop and the element as well. Further thought was necessary."} Page 13: {"text":"§oModel Nuit:\n\n§rInflexion of the lenses changed, image sharper yet I was still unable to distinguish the element from the backdrop. Even when replacing the basic grey piece of stone by white quartz."} Page 14: {"text":"§oModel Hael:\n\n§rFound a solution to distinguish the backdrop from the element. A small redstone powered lamp now lies beneath the glass backdrop. Testing however, proved that it put unwanted strain on the eye "} Page 15: {"text":"and that damage to the ocular globe was a possibility. However, I was able to distinguish the object with clarity. To truly analyze the structure, I believe it is necessary to use very thing slices of material, so the light may shine through."} Page 16: {"text":"§oModel Vailu:\n\n§rMain objective of this model was to reduce the blinding effect of the light. Minor experiments were led before the final model. A solution was discovered, quite simple in reality.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"The lamp was moved away, no more is it directly beneath the backdrop. Instead, a small angled mirror reflects it upwards through grey tinted glass. This protective measure reduces the lamps effects and allows the researcher to use the Sullierdionne"} Page 18: {"text":"for extended periods of time with minor eyestrain.\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§oModel Kulin:\n\n§rBy this time, I believed that I had almost reached the perfect model. This was not far from the truth. \nHowever, the magnification was still rather deplorable. In a fit of most shameful frustration I decided to simply"} Page 20: {"text":"pile lenses up and see if that increased the effectiveness. Much to my surprise, it did. Yet too many close together seems to lower the quality of the magnification, blurring it.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"§oModel Banih:\n\n§rTo facilitate work and include as many lenses as possible, I have angled the first set. Following this grouping is an angled mirror with the second stack of lenses right after. With this, I was able to study a thin slice of pork in detai"} Page 22: {"text":"I believe that this will be a most excellent tool for the Mali\u0027Aheral!\n\nI shall conclude by saying this; with the proper amount of time spent studying a disease, I believe we will be able to truly understand them. Perhaps one"} Page 23: {"text":"day we shall change them to a desired form. These goals are far away and surely there will be many years between their accomplishement and now. But time has little meaning for those who live lives as long as ours."} Page 24: {"text":"I will live to see this next step forward, perhaps I shall be remembered as the precursor.\n\n§oVellulaei\u0027thill Vul\u0027athri\n\nMaehr\u0027sae Hiylun\u0027ehya, Mali\u0027aheral."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: EarthenMaterials Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n Earthen Materials\n§r§o\n by Vuln Shadeleaf\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lG§rreeting, I, Vuln Shadeleaf, master in the art of Geomancy and student of the earthen, will talk in this book about the vast natural earthen materials, mostly below, or on the ground! Enjoy!\n\nVuln Shadeleaf.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§lChapter One:\nNon-Dense Material / Loose Materials\n\n§r§oDirt\n§rThe most commonly found material on Anthos and this world, dirt, is a loose material which isn’t very dense, it can support life, which is a unique property for a"} Page 3: {"text":"material of the earth. Furthermore, it can be used for Geomancers as a disctraction, it can also be referred to as earth or soil. Most other loose material are part of the sub-category of dirt, such as clay, gravel and sand."} Page 4: {"text":"§oGravel\n§rGravel is a granular material, it is still seen as loose, since it’s less dense than stone, though more dense than sand. It has originated from stone that has fragmented into tiny pieces, and can be used for decorative, and constructional"} Page 5: {"text":"purposes. A geomancer can use it for distraction, aswell as a slightly offensive weapon, because if you shoot fast enough, the gravel can pierce flesh."} Page 6: {"text":"§oSand§r\nThe least dense material around, it is formed by grains of sand, thousand, millions of them combined at one place sometimes. Mostly found around deserts and beaches, this material is used for creating bricks with clay, and growing various crop"} Page 7: {"text":"sorts on. Geomancers use it for distractions only, since it would be quite useless in other situations.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§oClay§r\nClay is one of the densest of the loose materials, it can be a very odd material. Harvested from seas, wetlands, creeks, rivers and lakes, it is often used for pottery, bricks, and so much more. It is quite a useful material, though Geomancers"} Page 9: {"text":"rarely use it since it is in a half liquid form.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§lChapter Two:\nThe Solid Materials\n§r\n§oStone§r\nNormal stone, ah yes, it is quite dense, though easily broken if applied enough force, used for so many things such as building and furniture, cheap tools and more, the possibilities are "} Page 11: {"text":"almost endless. Geomancers use stone as an easy and fastly able to evoke material; used for offense and defense, it is easily broken after a few solid hits, and is less durable than other materials."} Page 12: {"text":"§oSandstone\n§rAfter thousands of years under the ground some sand forms togheter by force and creates the solid material, used for orcish buildings, it is almost as dense as normal stone and used for the same purposes, though mostly used by orcs."} Page 13: {"text":"§oBedrock\n§rA very dense material, unable to break through, it is the oddest and strangest type of rock, found deep into the ground, due to its density, it is unable to be sued, though some master geomancers can evoke small fragments of it."} Page 14: {"text":"§lChapter Three:\nSolid Materials, Mineral Ores and Gemstones\n§r\n§oRedstone§r\nRedstone is a peculiar material, it can be solid aswell as in a dust form, it doesn’t do much, and is about as solid as normal stone, when in dust, however"} Page 15: {"text":"it is used for dwarven engineering and mechanics, aswell as for potion brewing. It also gives off a dimmed light."} Page 16: {"text":"§oLapis Lazuli\n§rA pretty, but mostly useless rock, it is mostly sued for dyes and painting, and shows no value to Geomancers, the same goes for redstone. Lapis Lazuli is special it it’s own, odd way though."} Page 17: {"text":"§oCoal§r\nA little bit denser than stone, coal is harvested from it’s exceptional use in creatinf fires and heating. Coal is a nice material, but beware! It can be bad for your health if too much coal dust is inhaled. Death is possible if it comes to that."} Page 18: {"text":"§oIron§r\nIron is a dense material when smelted and when you remove it’s impurities, otherwise it might be a bit more dense than coal, and less commonly found than all materials metioned previously, used for all sorts of tools, armor, weapons and"} Page 19: {"text":"decorations, it is very commonly found and used still, and isn’t very prices, For ores and gemstones are useless to geomancers."} Page 20: {"text":"§oGold§r\nIt’s a pricey material, its density varies on how pure the gold is smelted and how much impurities are still in it, the cheaper the gold, the more durable, but gold isn’t used often with weapons and tools due to durability, only for machines and"} Page 21: {"text":"devices. It’s also rare, and used for jewelry."} Page 22: {"text":"§oDiamond§r\nOne of the densest materials around, it is very hard to break, even with an iron pickaxe. Diamonds are used for jewelry aswell as tool, though only diamond edged tools, due to the hardiness of diamonds, it\u0027s also very rare, and expensive."} Page 23: {"text":"§oEmeralds\n§rA gemstone found only in the mountains, it is less dense than diamond itself, again there is no real purpose for this other than jewelry and decoration. it isn’t very expensive due to the abundance of it."} Page 24: {"text":"§oQuartz§r\nA common mineral, it is quite dense and strong, which makes it not very easy to pick out of the mountains, used for decorations, it can be used by Geomancers to form spikes, which could split a skull in half."} Page 25: {"text":"§lChapter Four:\nOdd Materials\n§r\n§r§oEndstone§r\nStones from the end, these stones are among the rarest in all of Anthos, believed to be from another dimension, they’re often associated with endermen due to the attraction to this"} Page 26: {"text":"rock, it is believed that it comes from the native lands, or the dimension of the endermen, the material is very expensive and beloved by geologists, it also repents flames quite aswell, and is as dense as normal stone."} Page 27: {"text":"§oNetherrack and Netherbrick§r\nNetherbricks are found in the nether, though no one knows where they come from, it is pricey and a nice collectors item, often thought to come from soulsand, repenting flames easily aswell.\nNetherrack on the contrary is the "} Page 28: {"text":"most commonly found material in the dimension of the Nether, not very dense, it is easily broken and lies between the density of sand and stone, it also can carry fire forever, if not disturbed."} Page 29: {"text":"§oSoulsand\n§rSand of the souls, it is thought to trap the souls of the deceased, the same denisty as normal sand, however it pulls you down, like quicksand. Some say those are the souls of the deceased pulling on your feet.\n\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oGlowstone§r\nA tupe of rock, it is found in the nether dimension and our own dimension, a weak rock, it can crumble into dust easily, specially known for it’s illuminating purposes, it can be evoked by to illuminate certain areas. It\u0027s one of the weakest"} Page 31: {"text":"solid materials around, as the rock shattered as easily as glass."} Page 32: {"text":"Author’s note,\n\nI hope you did enjoy this book about earthen materials, if you have any further inquiries, please contact Vuln Shadeleaf.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elements of Mind Author: §bFarley III Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Elements of Mind"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Written by Godwein Stafyr"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon the writing of the Theorem of Wisdom, my very own mind came to the conclusion that there must be more to it. Every person knows of elements such as fire, earth, water, wind or air and lightning. But aside from external elements which we"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"can feel and use, there are also other elements, in a completely different range, of which we unknowingly make use and into which we tap, without realizing it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Elements of Mind."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The mind is a strange fabric, giving us the ability to think, to consider, to act, react, to learn, to remember and many things more. But the mind itself, such as the outer world we experience, has its own elements. To underline this, an example will be"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"given."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Feelings. Feelings, such as love, guilt, hate, happiness and many more. This is one of the elements of the mind, we are able to use it, express ourselves with it, to tap into the power of this element. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Further explanation is not necessary, I presume, as everyone has at least one feeling within him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Other elements do exist. Wisdom is one of them, as I aforementioned. Also knowledge and experience are"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"elements of the mind. But there are more!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Concentration, Purity, Peace and Balance, and Common Sense."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"How each of these work, will be explained in further, upcoming books. e"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"For the element of wisdom, I refer myself to my work “Theorem of Wisdom” for further information. The book “Knowledge and Experience – Elaborated” may give additional hints about two further elements."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-: Primary Edition :-"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Study of Air. Author: §bThe Scribe. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Study of Air."} Page 1: {"text":"Air has always been a curious element. It is said to be the element of the free-minded. Those who wish harm upon others and seek to delve into chaos shall not find themselves working with the air around themselves easily as a manipulated"} Page 2: {"text":"element. Now, as many of you prospective mages are probably jumping up and down, I am going to say now; This is not a book on how to learn Air Evocation. It is merely a study of the properties of air observed over time."} Page 3: {"text":"Air is a gas. Much as when water is heated to a boil it turns into a gas, air is constantly in a gasseous state. However, the boiling temperature (temperature at which liquids turn to gas) of air is far, far lower than any witnessable temperature upon any"} Page 4: {"text":"realm the races have currently visited. I believe that if we visited a realm where air was a liquid, it would be covered with insurmountable oceans, and we would all drown."} Page 5: {"text":"Air moves from high concentration to low concentration. Upon working with a bellow, I was able to pump more air into a box than currently resided with in. After opening the box, a breeze was produced. The opposite was produced upon"} Page 6: {"text":"using a bellow to remove air from a sealed box. A slight breeze was created blowing into the box. \nIf one places a leather bag into a large jar, and seals the bag upon the lid of a jar using thick rope, one shall find that pulling that bag up from the jar"} Page 7: {"text":"is a difficult task. This is due to the amount of air within the jar. The air on the outside of the jar is exerting force due to its concentration, while the air on the inside is extering less due to its lack of concentration.\nThis is also an effect of "} Page 8: {"text":"suction. The lesser amount of air tries to pull air to it to equalize the concentration, but it cannot pull the air through the leather."} Page 9: {"text":"Air is finite. There is only a certain amount of air within a certain amount of space, and that air can be exhausted through breathing. "} Page 10: {"text":"Air is comprised of multiple elements, though I do not know what they are. This was a rather unfortunate experiment to test. I locked a squirel in a contained box, and then submerged the box underwater. Obviously, the animal died as"} Page 11: {"text":"the air in the box ran out. But, when I opened the box underwater, bubbles were created, leaving me to believe there was still gas located in the box. The question is, if the squirrel inhaled all of the air, what was left?\nI hypothesize that "} Page 12: {"text":"the lungs of creatures only use the majority of air to breath, and other trace elements are left over as they are not needed by our lungs."} Page 13: {"text":"Air can absorb heat just as a solid or liquid can. Upon heating a rod and holding it in a room, the space around the rod remains heated, obviously, but when the rod is removed from the room, the air within the room is still heated."} Page 14: {"text":"This next section is comprised of recounts of scientific interviews about air."} Page 15: {"text":"The properties of air are weight, color, density, air mass and pressure. ~uncited mali\u0027aheral. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Abstract Author: §b[Sohaer] Kalenz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Valleian\u0027Acal of Larihei and the effects on the physical body.\n\nLomanih et al.; Malin\u0027s Welcome 198\n\nIn this paper we will attepmt to categorize, without searching for too through an explanation, the effects of enchanted"} Page 1: {"text":"gold-infused pools. We will begin with the physical alterations and come to accept that continued exposure to the pools will only lighten one\u0027s skin and hair tones while potentially increasing a subject\u0027s height. We see that neither of these effects are"} Page 2: {"text":"harmful to the physical body.\n\nWe will also conclude that these pools bolster an Elf\u0027s magical prowess and their natural talent to channel the Tanya that flows through our earth. We will illustrate why this increased acuity only has"} Page 3: {"text":"positive effects, and the suggestion of hallucinations or a clouding of judgement is beyond preposterous.\n\nFInally we shall discuss the benefits of bathing in the pools and encourage all of Malin\u0027s pure children to do the same."} Page 4: {"text":"This shall be done by introducing a concept known as the maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya, which will be the driving philosophy behind our arguments."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elements of Mind Author: §bAris Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":" Elements of Mind"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"color":"gold","text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" /\\ /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" \u003e\u003c \u003e\u003c"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" \\/ \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" /\\ /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" \\/ \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":"Thoughts on the mind and its most basic concepts."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gold","text":" "},{"color":"dark_purple","text":" Aris, 1461."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"Every living being has a soul and a body, but what makes them unique, is their Mind. Mind itself is what defines you, and your actions. However, mind is different, it can be viewed in many ways, but it isn\u0027t as simply explained the body or a soul. But"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"A simplistic way to explain would be this;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":" If a being was a ship"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":" Your body would be the hull,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":" Your soul would be the sails,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"But the ship would never sail without its Captain, the Mind."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"An example simple as that makes everything easier to understand, yet the Mind is more than that, a Mind can be described and divided in different ways. You can say a mind is inferior or superior, but you cannot say a mind is right or wrong. Continuing"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"with the same example from before, Mind, the Captain, can fit in three categories;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":" The Captain can be.."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_aqua","text":"Curious"},{"text":", jumping into adventure in search of answers."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Intelligent"},{"text":", a person of logic and reason."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"Knowing"},{"text":", from experience and books"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"Curiosity, Intelligence and Knowledge are the key points of the Mind, but ultimately, there is "},{"bold":true,"color":"dark_green","text":"Wisdom."},{"color":"dark_green","text":" Now, let me break down the four."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Curiosity, the most innocent of the elements of mind for it is the base of all knowledge. A child is curious, "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"because it is important and natural for them to gain experience from the world they have stepped their foot in. Curiosity is the desire, the craving to gain information or learn something. Curiosity is important to me, because it is what activates me, "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"and more importantly, motivates me. It\u0027s very"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"important for me to be"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"open to try new things"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"and find out more, as there is an endless"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"amount of information."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Knowledge is, in my opinion, the outcome of curiosity. It the term used for skills and"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"infromation gained via experience and / or education. Knowledge is something many seek, without truly knowing what they are looking for; knowledge isn\u0027t only facts laid out by letters in a book, but the prize of feeding one\u0027s curiosity for they can"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"become truly aware of how things are. Knowledge covers familiarity, awareness and understanding of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"someone and something"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"but simply put, it doesn\u0027t mean you grasp the concept."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"One can say they know"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"or understand evocation, yet never be able to actually"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"evoke a single droplet of water, a lone spark, or a tiny huff of wind."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Knowledge is something"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"the mali\u0027aheral, the High Elven, hold very dear. It could even be"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"called the national"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"treasure of the race."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":" \"Kae maehr evar\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_aqua","text":"Knowledge protects me"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Common-"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"phrase from the High Elven, is something that also fits me. Knowledge is what I seek, and something I already hold in some topics. It is also something that has saved me many times in seemingly helpless situations. For me, it is important to know the "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"right people, and know"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"the right things. Knowledge is also the very reason I originally picked up"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"the graceful art of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Mental Magic, because for me, knowledge is a seemingly endless goal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"as new information keeps surfacing, and"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"mental magic is inevitably "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"the door and also the key to new knowledge."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Before I started learning, it was a door"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"that remained locked for me, but now the door is opening to me"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"again, slowly, bit by bit."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Intelligence, the ability to acquire and apply new information and knowledge."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"An intellectual mind adds and overwrites"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"old knowledge. You can not learn to become intelligent, for you are someone who can grasp concepts, or you will never be such."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"What makes intelligence different from knowledge, is that you"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"can be born"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"intelligent, but you cannot be born knowledgeable. An intelligent person has great mental capacity for judgement, reasoning and logical thinking. A person that knows alot doesn\u0027t necessarily have all this, sadly, superior minds are often thought to be"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"sly, only becasue they are vastly more intelligent than the"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"people around them."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"To me, intelligence isn\u0027t something you can train, but something you do or do not have,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"should it be the latter,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"I have trouble taking"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"such people seriously."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Ultimately, "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"Wisdom is the prize of attaining the most of these three key elements of the mind."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Becoming wise isn\u0027t something you can decide yourself, it is more like a title you"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"gain from your surroundings. The Wise"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"is intellectual, knowledgeable, yet still curious"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"for more. In my opinion wisdom is what an individual should truly"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"try to reach for, but"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"many are simply unfit."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Wisdom is the quality of having experience, vast amounts of knowledge, good judgement and logical thinking, and that isn\u0027t something you can"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"attain within a short time frame; it is the"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"ultimate achievement."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"A wise person to me, is someone to look up to,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"and someone who should receive endless respect, but unfortunately the truly wise are scarce."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"Though, you can be wise without knowing"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_green","text":"a lot, as the only true wisdom is in knowing you know nothing.. and one must beware of false knowledge for it is more dangerous than ignorance itself."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"The path to wisdom is"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"endless and eternal."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"------------------- "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":"-------------------"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hot Air Rises Author: §bThurdan Orathon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Hot Air Rises\n\nHow can this be proven scientifically? For example, when water is boiled to a high level of heat, it will change to its gaseous form. Once steam appears, it will begin to ascend. It will continue to ascend until the heat "} Page 1: {"text":"of the steam starts to diminish. At this moment, the steam will change back to its former state, and form water droplets.\n\nDue to these results, one can confirm that hot air rises.\n\nOriginal text by Thurdan Orathon"} Page 2: {"text":"*a pile of paper has been neatly stacked*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Technomancy Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n Technomancy:\n Origins, and\n Explanations\n§r\n§o by Lucion Sullas\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lS§rhould the reader be mislead by the name of the tome, the writer shall forgive your confusion. The study of \"technomancy\" is not one of the recognised magical arts, but merely a simplified term for the combined usage of magic and mechanical devices."} Page 2: {"text":"The writer finds the term far more agreeable and efficient to speak, rather than the official title of this study known as \"Orrery-derived magically-infused mechanical engineering.\" This work is more of a recountment and"} Page 3: {"text":"explanation than actual instructions for construction. That said, do allow yourself to turn the page, and we shall begin."} Page 4: {"text":"§lM§ragic used with technology is not an entirely obscure concept. Rumoured during Asulon, the Valah \"Teutonic Order\" created advanced, magically-enhanced armours to survive the haze of deadly air within the frozen lands of Hanseti. One can barely fathom"} Page 5: {"text":"the work this Valah order must have undertaken to achieve such an end. Strangely enough, their order was disbanded shortly after the destruction of their keep via the claws of the Northern beasts, and their technology was lost. A most interesting"} Page 6: {"text":"development, which makes one wonder why they abandoned such pursuits when in their prime. Such things will likely remain a mystery. The mali\u0027aheral are now the next to attempt such grand technological advances, so let us begin with the most important"} Page 7: {"text":"detail--\"Where did this inspiration come from?\" One shall explain."} Page 8: {"text":"§lI§r, Lucion Sullas, as a then-member of the guild of Mages, was ordered by the archmage Ambros to study and operate an ancient relic found beneath the Wyvern Hold, known simply as \"The Orrery.\" One had originally presumed that the device would be a"} Page 9: {"text":"small thing, as a \"relic\" usually is. However, one was was surprised to find this \"orrery\" to be the height of twenty feet within a grand, underground chamber. As the reader might understand, one was rather enthralled."} Page 10: {"text":"§lT§rhe machine\u0027s complexities were extraordinary--I was dumbfounded by the magnificent detail and nigh-perfection of almost every \"cog\" placed within it. "} Page 11: {"text":"§lT§rhe \"cogs\" themselves are not uncommon--our own city gate has multiple of them. However, never had they been used to such a numerous and creative degree. A cog, for those who are unfamiliar with them, is a wheel surrounded by segmented \"ridges\" "} Page 12: {"text":"n its edges. The ridges intertwined with those of another cog, allowing for physical energies (for more information on theoretical logic, see K. Uradir\u0027s \"Weightology and Kinesiology\") to be transported between cogs, while only one itself is being moved. "} Page 13: {"text":"If one can now imagine this process to an enormous degree, then they can comprehend the orrery."} Page 14: {"text":"§lW§rhat one did not understand at the outset of the study was how this machine moved in the first place. There was no crank, or levers, or even a system of pulleys. It was only through months of study did I finally make the connection -- powerful"} Page 15: {"text":"enchantments were used upon a single wheel hidden behind the stone base that allowed it to move without need of whole teams of servants to pull or push. Having performed some enchantments myself by this time, my work continued until one\u0027s ideas expanded"} Page 16: {"text":"to what it is today. \n\n§lA§rnd that, reader, is what \"Technomancy\" is--the art of creating engineered mechanical devices that are operated independently by magical enchantments. \n\nMaehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Research Journal Author: §bAmras'Tullum Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I had my suspicions before, but it seems I\u0027m only a few experiments from proving it. Crystalization of earthen substance is, in fact, possible, although the process by which it occurs can be rather sporadic. \n\nMy interests in crystals and the"} Page 1: {"text":"formation of such objects began as a synthesis between my lost history with the druian and the ancient philosophy maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya. Crystals, with all their beauty and shape, could be considered the purest of earthen conjurations. Their properties"} Page 2: {"text":"sharp and mysterious. I\u0027ve seen many mages before use them as a source of power or as a way to bind a spell. \n\nThe properties are the greatest evidence I have of their creation. The shape compromises the age while the colour shows off its environment."} Page 3: {"text":"My science is, after all, geology, the study of stones and things naturally occuring without the assistance of druidic life. \n\nThe experiments which I will be conducting place direct focus on the following:\n"} Page 4: {"text":"-Classification of gems and other rare ore\n-The Relation between a mage and metal\n-Crystallization of substances\n-Synthesis with Crystals\n-The Purest object\n-Magical earth\n-Magical earth\u0027s biological intervention"} Page 5: {"text":"The success or failure rate of these experiments will be considered when adjusting funds to certain \"ingredients\".\n\nI have very little to work with at the moment, so I could start with the classification of different ores and"} Page 6: {"text":"gems. It would be wise to befriend a smithy or a dwarf, if not both. This would allow me to get closer to some of the rarer and more significant substances found within this world.\n\nI aim to look for the consistent, rather than the unique. This is due to "} Page 7: {"text":"the fact that we, as the descendent races, are doomed to wander and run from any danger that seems to distract us. \n\nI will need a lot of space in order to complete certain experiments, but I will make do with what I have using"} Page 8: {"text":"observation and the likes. \n\nThe end goal within all of this is to reveal the mysticism behind the earth and all things that come from it, whether dangerous or not. \n\nI will delve into a secondary study to"} Page 9: {"text":"see how certain gems can be binded to spells or curses. \n\nEvocation would be the final step. \n\nThrough this understanding I would be able to create such substances from the void and analyse how it came to be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Temporal Studies Author: §bThe Scribe. Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Can Time Fluxuate?"} Page 1: {"text":"Is time tangeable? The first answer to arise would be no, and such evidence that time is tangeable is beyond any knowledge at this time. Meta-physics must be applied to time in order to understand it."} Page 2: {"text":"Time passes, much like a stream over the world. However, near the edges of a stream, the water travels faster. Can time be prompted to travel faster, as material substances can be?"} Page 3: {"text":"What forces would cause time to pass faster or slower? Perhaps time travels at the same speed as the object that is moving. An object that sits completely still experiences time at the slowest pace, where the faster an object is moving, the faster time "} Page 4: {"text":"passes for it. This theory is called the rotation theory. The idea behind this is that both time and space are constantly rotating. The edges of the rotation move at a faster pace then the center, and time does as well."} Page 5: {"text":"The next theory is the reverse rotation theory. This theory operates under the idea that speed and time are a limited, and as one travels faster, time slows down, and as one travels slower, time passes faster. This would create an equilibrium of both"} Page 6: {"text":"speed and time across the constant rotation of matter. \n\nA quick note; both of these theories operate under the belief that all matter is in constant rotation- something that may or may not be correct."} Page 7: {"text":"~These are the culminations of my ideas for this time. In the future, they may expand. --The Scribe."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Geo. Studies I Author: §bTiuth Ni'leya Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§§§§§§§0§§§0§l§R§n§lGeological Studies\n§r§oMysterious Meteor comprised o§of §mCoal§r §ographitic materials\n\n§n§r§o§8§o\"From my observations, the strange space rock is comprised of a substance not too different than graphite, retaining it\u0027s mildly greasy"} Page 1: {"text":"§o§8§oand chalky texture, while remaining a very solid entity. I suspect that it\u0027s entry into this world\u0027s outer sphere caused the bottom layer of the graphitic rock to become a molten clump, which cooled rapidly after touching down upon the soil in the"} Page 2: {"text":"§8§oSilver city. Another interesting aspect I would like to note is that it\u0027s coloration seems to vary from a dark gray, to a stone color, possibly due to other materials located within the space rock\u0027s structure. It appears to be fairly dense, letting "} Page 3: {"text":"§8§§§§§8§oout a dull sound when struck with a wooden rod. Upon a closer examination, the hardened underbelly extends upwards towards the top, giving the impression that it skid against the ground, the molten graphitic material still uncooled completely.\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sullasian Stack Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\nThe Sullasian Stack\n§r§o\n by Lucion Sullas"} Page 1: {"text":"§lO§rne of many old technological marvels I have created in my century of habitation with the exalted mali\u0027aheral is the device by which one can create small amounts of artificial lighting (or \"sub-lightning\" as is the proper term). One would usually go"} Page 2: {"text":"on to explain the methods by which he created such a device, but this tome is but a guide for its creation, and not so much its uses. Let us end, then, this frivolous banter, and begin the instruction. "} Page 3: {"text":"§lIngredients§r\nFirst, one advises you to retrieve the items required for the stack\u0027s creation prior to reading the instructions (the reader may appreciate the logic in such a decision). Firstly, you will need a smith to smelt and shape metallic \"discs\""} Page 4: {"text":"or \"plates\" of a flat variety. The size of said plates is not especially important, but they must be uniform in their appearance and diameter. The plates themselves are made of two metals often mixed together for use in brass implements - copper, and"} Page 5: {"text":"spelter (One would suggest inquiring about the material at your local smithery). There must be equal numbers of said plates for use in the device. Note that the more plates that are available, the more powerful the device\u0027s effect will be."} Page 6: {"text":"Secondly, a number of other metallic parts will be required for the device\u0027s construction--namely two strips of copper (no thicker than the width of a finger) and two iron prongs roughly of the same width. The prongs will need to be joined at the end of"} Page 7: {"text":"each copper strip. One suggests leather strips to be best for binding the two. Thirdly, one will require lengths of cloth (preferably wool or cotton) as well as a bottle of brine water. The cloth must be ripped into smaller lengths approximately the size"} Page 8: {"text":"of the copper and spelter plates. Optionally, one may create an upright \"stand\" for these plates to be housed in. It is not necessary, but it makes moving the device and holding it in place far more simple."} Page 9: {"text":"§lMethod§r\nFirstly (provided you have built the stand), place the (non-pronged) end of a copper strip upon the bottom of the stand. After this, place the first of your copper plates upon it, and then place a spelter plate atop the copper one. You shall"} Page 10: {"text":"then take one of your pre-organised lengths of cloth, and douse it liberally with the brine-water. Once it is thoroughly drenched, place this upon the spelter plate. This copper-spelter-brine rag is referred to by myself as a \"unit.\" The effect of the"} Page 11: {"text":"stack increases as you add further units. One suggests at least ten before performing the final step. After you have placed the appropriate number of units, place the second copper-prong between the final copper and spelter plates. This is out of"} Page 12: {"text":"practicality rather than garnering the best effect, as you would doubtlessly desire to keep the strip from moving around. The stack is now ready for use."} Page 13: {"text":"§lOperation\n§rNever, under any circumstances, touch both prongs with your bare hands, nor should you attempt to hold the stack with more than one bare hand. The stack is a fascinating device, but the pain of accidentally shocking oneself is not"} Page 14: {"text":"particularly pleasant. Always wear proper protection at all times while operating it. This includes: clamps to hold the prongs, thick leather gloves for your hands, and at least a leather apron to protect yourself from any other accidents. Always apply"} Page 15: {"text":"the two prongs directly to your target, or there will be no effect."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Circuitry Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n\n Electrical\n Circuitry\n\n§r§o by Magna Grimmhall"} Page 1: {"text":"§oIf this book is found anywhere else than the Eternal Library of Lin’evaral, the Enclave of Haelun’or, it is stolen.\n\nBoth buyers and sellers will be punished.\n\nSigned, the Eternal Librarian"} Page 2: {"text":"§lA§r problem with redstone dust - as explained in ‘Properties of Redstone Dust’ - is the range. The signals can only travel the length of 7% humans, and then the signal becomes too weak. However, you can use a redstone torch at the end and the length"} Page 3: {"text":"will be extended by another 7% human lengths. The problem with this is that the signal will be in the opposite state. To solve this you could put out yet another redstone torch. But instead of having too big torches one after another, the redstone "} Page 4: {"text":"repeater was constructed. It consists of two redstone torches but in a smaller size, to make them less space.\n\n§lA§r problem in making bigger circuits was that for some projects you would need to delay the signal. This was also"} Page 5: {"text":"thought of, and a delayer has been built into the redstone repeater. To change the timing, the only thing needed is to change the distance between the two redstone torches. By doing so, the signal is forced to move through another line of a delayer. The"} Page 6: {"text":"redstone repeater has 4 modes, with the timing from 1 to 4.\n\n§lA§r§r problem in making bigger circuits was that for some projects you would need to delay the signal. This was also thought of, and a delayer has been built into the redstone"} Page 7: {"text":"repeater. To change the timing, the only thing needed is to change the distance between the two redstone torches. By doing so, the signal is forced to move through another line of a delayer. The redstone repeater has 4 modes, with the timing from 1 to 4."} Page 8: {"text":"§lA§r final thing was thought of when creating it. If you wanted to delay the signal greatly, then you would have to use several repeaters. Instead of them having to use a big area, the redstone repeater was created to be shielded off from the sides from "} Page 9: {"text":"the sides from other signals. This means that the signal can only be imputed from one side, and on the opposite side the output is located. This means the redstone repeaters can be placed tightly next to each other without affecting the other “lines”"} Page 10: {"text":"going next to it.\n\n*A picture is shown on how to construct a repeater*\n\n§lT§rhe redstone repeater is crucial to create circuits, and the advantage is also that you can create things in a much smaller width."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ryker's Research Author: §bAntonious Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hair changes from its natarual color and progressivly turn lighter and lighter until silver-white.\nEye color seems to change colors lighter, than sporadically, than the lightest form of the original color. Skin color progressivly spreads and spreads -"} Page 1: {"text":"becoming a blueish hue. Memory seems to slowly lack in random areas, long-term and short-term.\nNo nausea, and rare peircing migraines.\nLoss of balance occurs during the migraines.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Bedrest helps memory partially, but is not very effective. Facepaint can cover the afflicted facial skin to prevent people like Miriel calling you an ugly monster."} Page 3: {"text":"If Thanhium Poisoning afflicts the brain, it should be absorbed into the blood. Siphoning out the blood and filtering it is a valid option. The only other treatment option you could try is decapitation, or eating more Thanhium until you die."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sub-Lightning E. Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\n\n\n\n The Practicality\n of Applied\n Sub-Lightning\n Energies\n§r§o\n by Lucion Sullas"} Page 1: {"text":"§lT§rhis dissertation is primarily to argue the theoretical uses for applied sub-lightning energy (electricity) in comparison with conventional redstone devices. I use this comparison mainly due to the stark similarities in behaviour of these two"} Page 2: {"text":"energies, and as redstone is the incumbent method of energy-transference, anything less beneficial has no practical purpose. "} Page 3: {"text":"§lF§rirstly, we shall consider the application of light. Redstone lanterns are highly efficient in their ability to dim and light glowstone clumps. These \"lanterns\" appear to contain limitless energy, despite not being connected with a redstone \"torch\""} Page 4: {"text":"(strengthening the theory of redstone being a magical material, which will be discussed in a further volume). Lightning does not have this ability, as currently the only light that may be generated are sourced from electrical discharges (sparks). Were"} Page 5: {"text":"these discharges made to be consistent in both intensity and length, then perhaps they could be applicable. Though, the energy requirements would still be far too difficult to gather to make such an idea viable."} Page 6: {"text":"§lS§recondly, we shall consider the application of it being a source of power. Redstone (due to its hypothetical magical capabilities) is able to activate mechanisms from afar, simply by connecting it to a \"torch.\" An electrical surge is not capable of"} Page 7: {"text":"doing such a thing--it requires proper guidance across various metals to have its energies travel. And even so, one cannot fathom how sub-lightning would be capable of moving objects in the same manner as redstone. "} Page 8: {"text":"§lL§rastly, we shall consider the possible weaponization of the energy. Redstone, for all its uses, has a charge that is inherently harmless to any and all who would dig about in its varying dusts. However, lightning is far, far more dangerous to the "} Page 9: {"text":"casual user, with even relatively small charges causing intense pain, spasms, and burns. Were there a method of containment for this resource, then further study could be performed. Until then, general observations in storms are our only option."} Page 10: {"text":"Maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya."} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orichalcum Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"__Orichalcum__"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Nienna’s Foreword: I found this little gem off of a dead spy named Devin Ryder. Yes, he was a bard and a spy, and he had quite a few things in-between. I’m pretty sure he stole this book. Actually, I’m sure of it."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Orichalcum is a precious metal that is made out of white gold and silver. It can hold powerful and magical energies and is a great material for Magical items such as staves, swords, and magical Tiaras."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"It is used by mages to store spells so that they can release those at the right moment. When using Orichalcum, be aware of its powerful magical properties. Don’t mess around with it - it can become dangerous at the wrong moments."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"color":"red","text":"\u003d\u003dHow to make\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003dOrichalcum\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1- Melt the white gold and silver."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2- Let flow energies of white magic into the metal while forcing it together."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"3-Make one metal bar of the combined metals"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"4- Bend the bar to the shape of the power-rune"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"5- Power the rune"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"6- Reshape the rune to the symbol of resistance"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-repeat step 5-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"7- Reshape the rune to the symbol of capacity"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-repeat step 5-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"8- Now create the object you want to make"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"9-Bury your Orichalcum at a place where it can absorb energies of nature, such as a forest or grove"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"10- After 5 days your metal is ready and you can recover it."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"The process is complete now, but don’t expect it to go perfectly smooth the first time. This is a process that needs experience."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Contact Aurea in Haelun’or if you have questions-"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Orichalcum"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Written by Nienna"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Barbuthulith Author: §bVellulaei'thill Vul'athri Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A study of"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" "},{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Barbuthulith"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Preface"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Metal and rock have both long been an integral part of every civilization. Even the barbaric bipedal creature labelled \u0027"},{"italic":true,"text":"Uruk\u0027 "},{"text":"has used them to build a vaguely organized agglomeration of primitive clans."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"It is a common belief outside the silver walls of Tahn\u0027siol that the greedy bortu are the greatest masters of metalworking in existence. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This is both comedic and ridiculous. While the stunted ones have certainly achieved great skill in burrowing into the"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"ground like rats, their knowledge is greatly lacking in the finer arts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Metalworking is a skill obtained through the centuries, perfected by dozens and dozens of Mali\u0027Aheral for years untold. We have truly achieved perfection in this."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Few are the secrets that stay hidden from us now."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Discovery"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"However, these mysteries still remain, for this art holds secrets kept withing the earth itself, hidden from our ever observant eyes. One such secret was discovered while cleansing steel in preparation for a "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"task."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"At first glance, t\u0027was but a harmless piece of rock, to be removed and cast into the flames."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"However, as I picked it up with my clamps, I was shocked to find that it would simply not be shaken free from the aformentioned"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"tool. Realizing that there was something most strange at work, I pulled it out of the flames and let the clamps and rock cool."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Description"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Firstly, a visual description. This rock has no outstanding features like Orichalcum. It is plain and black. Running water over it has not removed this dark sheen, which has lead me to deduce that it is not the product"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"of ash from the forge."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This rock is most peculiar. Analysis shows that it is attracted to one thing and that is iron. Whith any other material it will act like a vulgar pebble and slide off. But with iron it will stick. When removing it, a small feeling"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"of attraction can be felt by the person. As if a sticky substance kept the rock attached to iron."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It has no reaction to copper, bronze or gold."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Potential uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Barbuthulith as I will now call it, was tested in water as well. The unclean water of the forge. It was plunged into a beaker of the dirty liquid and the results were most satisfying. It was almost as if it had purified it, the water "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"had cleared a few shades and once the rock was brushed off and plunged in again, the same reaction could be observed."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Most interesting, a purifying rock would be of enormous use when facing a plague or simply a sullied well."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"After expirementation it has been proven that it removes sickness from water. Sullied water was taken from a small village and brought to the two test subjects. One was given the water as such, while the second ones water was purifies beforehand."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"-The purificatin process consists of running the water through a small sieve with the rock at the bottom and repeating this manoeuvre a dozen times over."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"After a week, subject one was in a dire state and displayed the typical plague "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"symptoms. It was thus purged in flames. However, subject two was very much alive and well. Of course, this subject was killed and dissected to verify that the inside was as healthy as the outside. Analysis proved that it was in perfect health."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Note:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Both subjects were valah."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I conclude that this rock, barbuthulith has enormous potential and I will certainly inspect it\u0027s attractive properties in details."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"addendum:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Breaking the rock into smaller pieces diminishes it\u0027s attractive capabilities. It seems that it relies on mass and is probably not a magical object."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Cool Air Sinks Author: §bThurdan Orathon Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Cool Air Sinks"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One can assume that the opposite effect of hot air rising is that cool air sinks."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Original text by Thurdan Orathon"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blacksmithing V1 Author: §bLark Steelwall Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n Blacksmithing\n Volume 1\n\n \n\n By\n\n Lark\n Steelwall"} Page 1: {"text":" Introduction to\n Blacksmithing\n\nBlacksmithing is the art of using heat and brute force to change the shape, hardness, sharpness, and occasionally the color of metal to one\u0027s will.\nThis art takes many years to master, and cannot be learned"} Page 2: {"text":"easily. As with other trades, one start off on the lowest rung of the metaphorical ladder of trade work and climbs their way up through hard work and dedication. One does not simply try to forge without any experience. Thankfully, you have this book."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter 1-\nForging 101: Operating the forge.\n\nAssuming you have found a forge suitable to work with, you will require the following things: Gloves to prevent burns on the hands, an apron to keep sparks off your clothing, and if you"} Page 4: {"text":"have long hair, something to tie back the hair to keep it from catching on fire.\nIf you have these clothing materials, next on your list should be tools for the forge, a basic set of tools for the beginner blacksmith should consist of a hammer, a "} Page 5: {"text":"pair of tongs, a poker to stoke the fire, a chisel to clean up the metal and add engravings and such,\nand billows to get the heat of the forge up. When you have these basic tools you are ready to begin smithing. "} Page 6: {"text":"Operating the forge is not quite hard, a fuel source such as wood or coal will work, and the heat can be further brought up through the use of billows or poker, arousing the wood or coal to keep circulation of heat going."} Page 7: {"text":"Once the heat has reached the desired temperature you can finally begin smithing. Placing an ingot into the furnace with the tongs will allow the ingot to heat up. When the metal has become a bright yellow or red it is malleable and able to be forged into"} Page 8: {"text":"the desired shape or object. When you have hammered out your metal object you should dip it in a water source to quickly cool it off. It is also advised to reheat the metal to strengthen it. This process is known as tempering. "} Page 9: {"text":"To improve the metal even more, one should sharpen it on a grindstone. \n\nIf you wish to learn more about Blacksmithing, look for Volume 2 of this many volumed series.\n\n-Lark"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Technomancy Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" Technomancy:"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" Origins, and"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" Explanations"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" by Lucion Sullas"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"S"},{"color":"black","text":"hould the reader be mislead by the name of the tome, the writer shall forgive your confusion. The study of \"technomancy\" is not one of the recognised magical arts, but merely a simplified term for the combined usage of magic and mechanical devices."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The writer finds the term far more agreeable and efficient to speak, rather than the official title of this study known as \"Orrery-derived magically-infused mechanical engineering.\" This work is more of a recountment and"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"explanation than actual instructions for construction. That said, do allow yourself to turn the page, and we shall begin."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"M"},{"color":"black","text":"agic used with technology is not an entirely obscure concept. Rumoured during Asulon, the Valah \"Teutonic Order\" created advanced, magically-enhanced armours to survive the haze of deadly air within the frozen lands of Hanseti. One can barely fathom"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"the work this Valah order must have undertaken to achieve such an end. Strangely enough, their order was disbanded shortly after the destruction of their keep via the claws of the Northern beasts, and their technology was lost. A most interesting"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"development, which makes one wonder why they abandoned such pursuits when in their prime. Such things will likely remain a mystery. The mali\u0027aheral are now the next to attempt such grand technological advances, so let us begin with the most important"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"detail--\"Where did this inspiration come from?\" One shall explain."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"I"},{"color":"black","text":", Lucion Sullas, as a then-member of the guild of Mages, was ordered by the archmage Ambros to study and operate an ancient relic found beneath the Wyvern Hold, known simply as \"The Orrery.\" One had originally presumed that the device would be a"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"small thing, as a \"relic\" usually is. However, one was was surprised to find this \"orrery\" to be the height of twenty feet within a grand, underground chamber. As the reader might understand, one was rather enthralled."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"color":"black","text":"he machine\u0027s complexities were extraordinary--I was dumbfounded by the magnificent detail and nigh-perfection of almost every \"cog\" placed within it. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"color":"black","text":"he \"cogs\" themselves are not uncommon--our own city gate has multiple of them. However, never had they been used to such a numerous and creative degree. A cog, for those who are unfamiliar with them, is a wheel surrounded by segmented \"ridges\" "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"n its edges. The ridges intertwined with those of another cog, allowing for physical energies (for more information on theoretical logic, see K. Uradir\u0027s \"Weightology and Kinesiology\") to be transported between cogs, while only one itself is being moved. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"If one can now imagine this process to an enormous degree, then they can comprehend the orrery."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"W"},{"color":"black","text":"hat one did not understand at the outset of the study was how this machine moved in the first place. There was no crank, or levers, or even a system of pulleys. It was only through months of study did I finally make the connection -- powerful"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"enchantments were used upon a single wheel hidden behind the stone base that allowed it to move without need of whole teams of servants to pull or push. Having performed some enchantments myself by this time, my work continued until one\u0027s ideas expanded"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"to what it is today. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"A"},{"color":"black","text":"nd that, reader, is what \"Technomancy\" is--the art of creating engineered mechanical devices that are operated independently by magical enchantments. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 22] (976, 85, 1897) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Technomancy Author: §b[Ghost] The Eternal Librarian Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" Technomancy:"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" Origins, and"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":" Explanations"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" by Lucion Sullas"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"S"},{"color":"black","text":"hould the reader be mislead by the name of the tome, the writer shall forgive your confusion. The study of \"technomancy\" is not one of the recognised magical arts, but merely a simplified term for the combined usage of magic and mechanical devices."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The writer finds the term far more agreeable and efficient to speak, rather than the official title of this study known as \"Orrery-derived magically-infused mechanical engineering.\" This work is more of a recountment and"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"explanation than actual instructions for construction. That said, do allow yourself to turn the page, and we shall begin."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"M"},{"color":"black","text":"agic used with technology is not an entirely obscure concept. Rumoured during Asulon, the Valah \"Teutonic Order\" created advanced, magically-enhanced armours to survive the haze of deadly air within the frozen lands of Hanseti. One can barely fathom"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"the work this Valah order must have undertaken to achieve such an end. Strangely enough, their order was disbanded shortly after the destruction of their keep via the claws of the Northern beasts, and their technology was lost. A most interesting"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"development, which makes one wonder why they abandoned such pursuits when in their prime. Such things will likely remain a mystery. The mali\u0027aheral are now the next to attempt such grand technological advances, so let us begin with the most important"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"detail--\"Where did this inspiration come from?\" One shall explain."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"I"},{"color":"black","text":", Lucion Sullas, as a then-member of the guild of Mages, was ordered by the archmage Ambros to study and operate an ancient relic found beneath the Wyvern Hold, known simply as \"The Orrery.\" One had originally presumed that the device would be a"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"small thing, as a \"relic\" usually is. However, one was was surprised to find this \"orrery\" to be the height of twenty feet within a grand, underground chamber. As the reader might understand, one was rather enthralled."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"color":"black","text":"he machine\u0027s complexities were extraordinary--I was dumbfounded by the magnificent detail and nigh-perfection of almost every \"cog\" placed within it. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"T"},{"color":"black","text":"he \"cogs\" themselves are not uncommon--our own city gate has multiple of them. However, never had they been used to such a numerous and creative degree. A cog, for those who are unfamiliar with them, is a wheel surrounded by segmented \"ridges\" "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"n its edges. The ridges intertwined with those of another cog, allowing for physical energies (for more information on theoretical logic, see K. Uradir\u0027s \"Weightology and Kinesiology\") to be transported between cogs, while only one itself is being moved. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"If one can now imagine this process to an enormous degree, then they can comprehend the orrery."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"W"},{"color":"black","text":"hat one did not understand at the outset of the study was how this machine moved in the first place. There was no crank, or levers, or even a system of pulleys. It was only through months of study did I finally make the connection -- powerful"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"enchantments were used upon a single wheel hidden behind the stone base that allowed it to move without need of whole teams of servants to pull or push. Having performed some enchantments myself by this time, my work continued until one\u0027s ideas expanded"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"to what it is today. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"A"},{"color":"black","text":"nd that, reader, is what \"Technomancy\" is--the art of creating engineered mechanical devices that are operated independently by magical enchantments. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 23] (979, 74, 1911) region\r.1.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Smith's Contract Author: §bPhaedrus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Forgemaster Phaedrus Lle\u0027hileia shall hereby offer his skills and services in craftsmanship of objects either wooden or metal to the organizations, both civilian and military, of the city of Petrus. Services will be rendered upon the acknowledgement and"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"signing of documents associated with this contract by the second party as well as Phaedrus Lle\u0027hileia himself. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The terms of the contract are as follows: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Requisitions require the appropiate (con.)"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"provisions be supplied to Phaedrus Lle\u0027hileia in order to complete the specific requisition order, prior to officializing the contract through signatory acknowledgement between Phaedrus Lle\u0027hileia and the second party. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-Per every ten units of weapons, fifty minas will be paid, per ever ten sets of armor, one hundred minas will be paid to Phaedrus Lle\u0027hileia as a coverage of labor during the fulfillment of a specific requisition. Orders that amount to an odd number of"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"units or sets of armor will require the same amount of minas paid for labor upon completion of the order, to maintain ease and simplicity during transactions. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-If the appropiate provisions cannot be supplied to Phaedrus Lle\u0027hileia to complete"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"a requisition order, coverage in the form of minas for expenses may be provided as an alternative. An expense report will be provided of the materials used during the fulfillment of a specific contract by Phaedrus Lle\u0027hileia. This expense report must be"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"paid in full by the second party before a final transaction and exchange of goods can be made. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Phaedrus Lle\u0027hileia reserves the claim to neutrality in the event of the second party being involved in a war during the placement of a "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"specific requisition order. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 23] (979, 74, 1911) region\r.1.3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 23] (979, 74, 1911) region\r.1.3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 23] (979, 74, 1911) region\r.1.3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 23] (979, 74, 1911) region\r.1.3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 23] (979, 74, 1911) region\r.1.3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [29, 23] (979, 74, 1911) region\r.1.3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Resmira Centrella - [1] Table of Enchantment ----------------------------------Chunk [31, 9] (1015, 58, 1694) region\r.1.3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Rights and Benefits of the Soldiers and Militia of Casoria Page 1: This Document will include the following The Explanation of the Army The laws and regulations of the army What we are allowed and not allowed to Page 2: do without parliaments approval The Requirements for Arrest The Hierarchy of the Army and Militia Page 3: Payment for Militia men and soldiers Training Requirements Oath of Allegiance ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 30] (1165, 117, -18) region\r.2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1:§0 §0 §0Equipping myself from the storehouse of my liege. He has an important task for me. I need to win the trust of the westerners. There are important events to come.§0 §0-Osvald ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 31] (1163, 117, -15) region\r.2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Harvested Eastcliff Fields on 16th of Sun's Smile 1487. Yielded 4.5 imperial bundles of wheat. Harvested Eastcliff Fields on the 17th of Sun's Smile 1487. Yielded 4.25 imperial bundles of wheat. Page 1: Harvested Polarian Fields and Looted Waldenian Fortress on 17th of Sun's Smile 1487. Yielded 9.5 imperial bundles of wheat, 10.5 sacks of sugar. Lost in Angren. Also lost previous ledger, copy made to the best of my ability. Page 2: Harvested Eastcliff Fields on the 18th of Sun's Smile 1487. Yielded 5.9 imperial bundles of wheat. Dramatic yield increase may be accounted for by change in tilling practices. Page 3: Harvested Eastcliff Fields on the 20th of Sun's Smile 1487. Yielded 5.9 imperial bundles of wheat. Went on to expand the farmland and change irrigation pathways, as well as add cross-stream bridges. Page 4: Harvested Rhoswen fields 11th of Grand Harvest 1488. Yielded 4.2 imperial bundles of wheat. Harvested Rhoswen fields 11th of Grand Harvest 1488. Yielded 0.9 imperial bundles of weed. Locusts. ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (1175, 87, -80) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Memory Release Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" The Memory Release"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"It was the day before the celebration,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And everyone was shopping in stores,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Getting ready for the holiday,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And doing holiday chores."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Rudgar Smitkin,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Was wondering around,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He hated this holiday,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And everything to be found."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"He was walking by a store,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Near the very edge of town,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Over in that corner,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There wasn’t a soul to be found."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"He walked in the store,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And said “What’s the point!”,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“The store has not had a sale in weeks,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Maybe I should just get rid of this joint.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"All of the sudden,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Through the window he did peer,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And saw a boy walking by,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Who was all full of cheer."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"The boy walked in the shop and said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Good holiday to you sir,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I brought you a present."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I know you’ll like it for sure!”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Rudgar then said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Good holiday eh?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Get out of my shop,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Unless you want to pay!”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"The boy was taken aback and said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“But this present is for you,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I’ve seen you here day in and out,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Just tapping your shoe!”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"“I hate the Holiday!”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Old Rudgar did shout."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Then the boy said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Well I’ll tell you what it’s all about!”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"“Bah!” said Rudgar,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“The Holiday is a sham!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"From the roast beef,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Right down to the Ham!”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“So you do know about the Holiday!”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The boy said aloud."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But of this discovery,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Rudgar wasn’t proud."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Smitkin said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“That was long ago,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And if I’ll have that time again,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I will surely never know."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well what did happen back then?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Said the boy to the old guy."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I don’t have time for this!”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And then Rudgar did sigh."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"“You’re not going to leave.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Rudgar said with a frown."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So he pulled out a chair,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And then he sat down."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"“It happened long ago,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When I was a lad."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On that Holiday night."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Is the day I became forever sad.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"“Everything was going merrily."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Why I had never felt so free!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But I didn’t know,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"What was to be.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"“That is when it happened,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That holiday night,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The night when it broke,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And Gave myself a sight.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"“I was sitting near midnight,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Next to the holiday vase."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When I tried to get up,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"At a hurried pace.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"“I tripped,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And I fell on the ground,."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And the vase on it’s stand,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Broke where it was found.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"“My mother said it was ok,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But that was her and not me,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For I knew that undoing this night,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Never could be.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"“I loved that vase,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And also everyone I did see,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Only to be,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Broken by me.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Then Rudgar,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Turned around."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But where was the boy?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He wasn’t anywhere to be found."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"There was only,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The present on the floor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I guess my story,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Must have been a bore.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"He picked up the present,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And was about to wipe down a case."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When he opened the present up,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And in it… was a replicate of the vase."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Old Rudgar ran to the door,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And as he feared."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The boy he had met"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Had dissapeared."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"He looked down,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And what did he see in the snow?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Two footprints,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And there were no more that would show."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"So old man Rudgar,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Went back in his shop,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Not knowing what to think,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Not knowing how to stop."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Eyes full of tears,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And knowing what he was to say was right."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He said, “Good holiday to all,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And to all a good night!”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"THE END"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((This story is actually a christmas one that I wrote a while back. Made to be suitable for LotC.))"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Sofetios))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (1175, 87, -80) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis The Mad Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me."} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman."} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said."} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?”\n"} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 23: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (1175, 87, -80) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter One\n\n A Walk in the Woods\n\n“Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!”\n\n“Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?”\n"} Page 2: {"text":"“Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today. "} Page 3: {"text":"From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk."} Page 4: {"text":"A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head. "} Page 5: {"text":"I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound. "} Page 6: {"text":"It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing. "} Page 7: {"text":"They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him. "} Page 8: {"text":"I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said,"} Page 9: {"text":"“Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man.\n\n“I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.”\n\n“Wait… what?” I said surprised.\n\n“Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute."} Page 12: {"text":"I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. "} Page 13: {"text":"Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. "} Page 14: {"text":"I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll."} Page 15: {"text":" It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. "} Page 16: {"text":"As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said,"} Page 17: {"text":"“Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.”\n\nShocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. \n“Where do you keep coming from?” I said. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had.\n\n“I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. \n\n“Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue.\n"} Page 19: {"text":" Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?”\n\n“What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again. \n"} Page 20: {"text":"But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues. "} Page 21: {"text":"I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow."} Page 22: {"text":" I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home."} Page 23: {"text":" As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. "} Page 24: {"text":"As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. \n\n“Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was,\n\n“I don’t know.”"} Page 25: {"text":"“Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. \n\nI sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"“Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down.\n\n“Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.” \n"} Page 27: {"text":"Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there."} Page 28: {"text":"“Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?”\n\n“No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 30: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (1176, 87, -80) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter One"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" A Walk in the Woods"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"“Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said,"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"“Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Wait… what?” I said surprised."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said,"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"“Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Where do you keep coming from?” I said. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":" Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":" I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":" As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I don’t know.”"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"“Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"“Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.” "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"“Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Sofetios))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (1176, 87, -80) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C4 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Four\n\n The Power of Lin\n\nAs we set of on the path leading out from the town, Sofetios began to tell me about Lin. "} Page 2: {"text":"“To use Lin, you will need to be able to understand what it is.” Said Sofetios.\n\n“Ok then.” I said. “What is it?”\n\n“I think the better question is what isn’t it.” Said Sofetios."} Page 3: {"text":"“Lin is like an elemental life force to which you can use to manipulate the area around you.\n\n For instance, Sofia uses Lin as a weapon, literally. She can make weapons out of her Lin and use it to add force to her blows.”\n"} Page 4: {"text":"“Wait so you mean that I could make a sword right now out of Lin?” I said astounded."} Page 5: {"text":"“I don’t think you would be able to do it right away since you’re just beginning, but yes you could. I would ask Sofia to train you in that type of style since I don’t know much about it.”\n\n“Ok.” I said. “So what can you teach me?”\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“I can teach you another style of using Lin.” Said Sofetios. “As you saw before I levitated things around Linink’s office. But you can do much more. You can also make things into different forms."} Page 7: {"text":" Imagine you holding clay with your minds hands and holding it from 5 feet away. Then being able to mold it to what you would like. Sofia can we stop for a second?” \n\n“Come on.” Said Sofia. “What for? We’re on a tight schedule.”"} Page 8: {"text":"“It will only take a second.” Said Sofetios as he picked up a pebble. He walked over to me and put it in my hand. “Something to start with. Try levitating it, transforming it, things like that.” "} Page 9: {"text":"As we began walking again, I held the pebble in my hand and levitating it. I thought I saw it wiggle a bit but thought that it was just my movement walking. \n\nWe arrived at a camp site as the full moon was up. \n"} Page 10: {"text":"As we set up a camp sight for the night, Sofetios walked over to me.\n\n“How is the stone coming along?” Said Sofetios\n\n“I just can’t get it to budge.” I said frustrated.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Sofetios appeared to be thinking. Then he said,\n\n“I think you may be thinking about it a different way then you should for levitating. If I’m right in saying your trying to force it to, it won’t work.”\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Wait why won’t force work?” I said. “I’m trying to force the stone up right?”\n\n“Force works for stuff like… well… forceful stuff.” Said Sofetios. “What you want to try to do is lifting it not with force alone, but thought.”\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Thought.” I repeated.\n\n“Yes.” Said Sofetios. “Instead of the thought of trying to lift an impossible stone, just think of it as possible it might help. A lot of it is in what you believe.” There was the word again. Believe.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"This gave me confidence. I held out the stone in my palm and began to try to levitate it. After a moment nothing happened, and then it wiggled.\n\n“Yes!” I yelled. \n"} Page 15: {"text":"Just as I yelled, the stone shot into the air and then landed on the ground. “Hey Sofetios you don’t have to show off.”\n\n“That wasn’t me.” Said Sofetios. “It was you.”\n"} Page 16: {"text":"“I did that?” I said confused. “But all I could do was make it move a little. How could I have made it shoot in the air like that?”\n\n“Your excitement in moving the pebble while still trying to move the pebble. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"Emotion counts as thought when it comes to Lin.”\n\n“Hey you two.” Said a voice from behind. We turned and it was Sofia. She had a bag on her bag that seemed full of a certain type of fruit. “Dinners up.”\n"} Page 18: {"text":"Sofetios put a metal pot on the unlit fire pit. \n\n“Hey Jaya could I get the water sphere?” Said Sofetios.\n\n“Yea, sure.” I said taking it out and giving it to him. He put it in the pot when I asked,\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“Who has the fire maker?” I said. Sofetios just smiled at me and said,\n\n“We don’t need one.”\n\n“But how-“I began as I saw Sofetios put his hand near the fire pit and snapped his fingers.\n"} Page 20: {"text":" Instantly, a small flame appeared on his thumb which he left sticking out. He started to light the fire until it started to flame. Then in moments there was good sized fire in the pit. “Doesn’t that hurt?”"} Page 21: {"text":"“Not when you know how to control it.” Said Sofetios. \n\n“O stop showing off Sofetios.” Said Sofia. I saw water starting to slowly rise in the pot. I got closer to get a better look. \n"} Page 22: {"text":"It seemed at if the Water sphere was melting water but wasn’t shrinking in the slightest.\n\n“It’s like ice.” I said.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"“I guess you could look at it that way.” Said Sofetios as he picked up the water sphere out of the pot and gave it to me.\n\n“Come on guys, let’s eat.” Said Sofia tossing an apple my way. The apple had was red with an odd purplish tinge.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"I put the water sphere away then was about to take a bite when an arrow came from my right and hit the apple, sending it flying from my hand into a tree. We all sprang up and drew our weapons. "} Page 25: {"text":"Sofia Looked to where the arrow came from but there was no one there. \n\n“Come out coward!” Said Sofia. There wasn’t a noise. The moon was very bright, bright enough for me to make out the shadow of a figure from behind a large rock."} Page 26: {"text":"“There!” I said pointing to the shadow. We ran toward the rock and when we got to the side, No one was there. “Wait, what?” I looked down to where the shadow was and there was nothing there."} Page 27: {"text":"“We’ve been tricked!” Said Sofia pointing back at the sight. “Who ever it was stole the apples!” We ran back to the camp sight and Sofetios pointed to the ground. Where he was pointing there as a piece of paper. He went down and picked it up and read,"} Page 28: {"text":"“ ‘I’m Sorry for having to have delayed your meal. I left some other fruits by one of your bags. Those apples where poisoned. Local hunters nearby here use the poison on those apples so that once an animal eats it, it dies in a couple of days."} Page 29: {"text":"Once the animal dies, the poison wears off. Once again I’m sorry.’ ”\n\n“Well whoever it was did leave us fruit.” Said Sofia with a smaller bag of fruit in her hands.\n\n“All there is on the bottom of the note is a big C.” Said Sofetios. "} Page 30: {"text":"Sofia took out some of the fruits and I said,\n\n“Hey, those are the kind of berries that are in the woods back home.” \n\n“Well, I guess they are safe then.” Said Sofia.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"After discussing what just happened a while we ate, we agreed that I would take first watch. After a while when everyone but me was sleeping, I began to get tired so I sat on a nearby rock. "} Page 32: {"text":"When I sat down I felt something crinkly under me. I sat up and there was a piece of paper, Identical to the one we found a bit earlier except it had a different message. I read,"} Page 33: {"text":"‘If you want to learn how to use his weapons. Come see me at The Purple Café in Northenway. When you get there ask the waitress for the basement level table. I’ll be waiting there. Please do not tell your friends. I would like this to be private. C. ‘"} Page 34: {"text":"END OF CHAPTER FOUR\nThank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 35: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (1176, 87, -80) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C5 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter Five"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Cloak"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When we got up the next morning, when we finished packing up and started walking, I asked Sofetios,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Where is Northenway?” "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"“It’s on the way to the temple.” Said Sofetios. “Why?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“It’s just there’s a place I’ve wanted to visit for a while.” I lied. “A place called the purple café? My Mom told me about it once.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"“We aren’t making any un necessary stops.” Said Sofia. “We need to get to the temple.” I didn’t want to argue, so I figured I would wait until we got there to ask again."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"As we approached the gates of Northenway, we were approached by guards."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Halt.” Said one of the guards. “What business do you have in Northenway?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Just passing through.” Said Sofetios."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"“Really, do you think we were born yesterday?” Said the other guard. “You are playing hooky from school. Aren’t you?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Relax.” Said Sofia. “We came from the Village south of here. No need to get mad.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"“Hey, you better watch yourself girly.” Said the guard back. “Or Ill make you.” That was a mistake."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Girly!?” Said Sofia steaming. Sofia was about to go off."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"“Come on Rodrick.” Said the other guard. “Let’s just go for a bit, I think our break time is on anyway. Let’s just go to The Purple Café and relax a bit, eh?”"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"“Fine, see you later miss.” The guard said with a chuckle. After the two left Sofia seemed to be trying to cam herself down. Then she said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I think we should go to The Purple Café.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"We entered the city, which had its town square up front. In the middle there was a man in a white robe saying things to a small crowd that had gathered. He was saying,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"“The sun dims every day! Can you not feel it? It’s as though the days are getting shorter! The nights longer! Be vigilant, the time to prove ourselves comes!”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“What is he talking about?” I said. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“It’s part of the prophecy.” Said Sofetios. I frowned a bit as we made our way down the street to a large restaurant. There was a sign hanging from the door that showed a coffee mug with steam coming from it."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" On the top of the sign it said ‘The Purple Café’. As we approached the door Sofia stopped and looked at a notice on the door. We gathered around it, it said, "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"‘Arm wrestling day. Tournament will be in mid day. The grand champion gets 100 gold! Sign up here.’ Then there was a list of names and blank spaces. Under the notice was a pen and ink. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Sofia put her finger on the list then went down until she stopped at ‘Rodrick’. Sofia wrote her name down so fast I thought for sure her name would be illegible. Someone came out of the door and looked at us. It was a waitress."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"“Just getting the sign up sheet.” She said taking it down and carrying it inside. We entered the café. It looked amazing. There were people at the bar drinking and the waitress cutting names off the list and putting them in a cup."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":" There was also a band playing tavern music. Then I noticed another waitress staring at us. She walked up to us and said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Are you kids going to order something or just stand there?” "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"“I’m in the arm wrestle competition.” Said Sofia. Not waiting, Sofia walked past her and went toward a table. The waitress then looked at Sofetios and I. “We’re going to watch her compete”. Said Sofetios, The waitress sighed and said,"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"“Fine, just don’t cause any trouble.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“We won’t” I said. As we went in the waitress who was cutting up the names went to the center of the restaurant, then said,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"“Alright! Is everyone ready to arm wrestle?” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There were cheers through the restaurant. “Ok then. The first two contenders are…” "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"She put her hand in the cup and drew two names. “First we have Rodrick!” There were roars from a table in the corner as the guard from before got up, Flexing. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"“Please come to the center table!” as Rodrick got there, the waitress with the names looked at the other one and said, “Second we have…” The waitress seemed to squint at the paper."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":" I cringed, there was only one person that could be. “Sofia! Come to the middle table!” Rodrick was looking back at his table, which was chanting his name over and over again. "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"When Sofia got to the table Rodrick turned to her, waited a moment as he recognized her, then laughed. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“This girly is my first competition?” Said Rodrick."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"“You bet I am, unless you want to back down?” Said Sofia with a smile. There where “oo’s” from the crowd. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“You’re on girly.” Said Rodrick as he smiled back. There were cheers throughout the restaurant again."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Sofia and Rodrick sat down at opposing ends of the middle table. The whole restaurant then counted, “Three!” “Two” “ONE!” There was a loud slam and a thud and it was over. The band stopped playing."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":" Sofia stood over Rodrick who she had slammed his arm so hard on the table he had flipped over out of his chair to the floor. He wasn’t moving. The people from his table went over and tried to pick him up. "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"“Is he dead?” The waitress said concerned. One of them put an ear to his chest and said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Nah, he’s just drunk. Let the tournament continue!” Everyone cheered and the tournament continued. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"Sofia was about to step down when the waitress said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Wait, you need to stay up here until you lose.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Wait, what?” Said Sofia. “Well this is going to be fun then.” I then remembered why I was here."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":" I went to the waitress who wanted us to order something and said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Could I get the Basement table?” The Waitress raised an eyebrow and said,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"“We don’t have a basement table, but we do have an attic one. Follow me.” I followed the waitress upstairs to a door. She opened it went inside as I followed. Inside was a figure in a black hood and black robes. "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"“Keep watch.” He said. The waitress nodded, went out, and closed the door."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“So you’re C?” I said taking out the letters"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Yes.” Said the person in the robes. “But you can call me Cloak.” "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"“How do you know I have the weapons?” Said Sofetios. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I know how to use Lin in ways other then your friend Sofetios showed you.” Cloak said as he got up and got a bowl from a shelve and put it on the table. "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"He got a jug and poured water into the bowl."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" “Come look for yourself.” I went closer and looked into the bowl. I didn’t see anything. “One moment” He said. He pulled out a very small vial with white liquid in it. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"“What is that?” I said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“This.” He said. “Is my own lin.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“What?” I said in a slightly raised tone. There were massive cheers downstairs."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"“Observe.” He said as he uncorked the vial and poured it into the bowl."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The white liquid spread until it reached all sides of the bowl. Then Cloak put one finger so it was barely touching the side of the bowl and an image came in. "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"It was of Sofia In at the Middle table downstairs with a huge smirk on her face. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The other hand was being held up by the waitress."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“It seems your Friend won another round.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"“How are you doing that, and who are you?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I am simply using my mind to see through my Lin.” Said Cloak. “I can see places nearby, or farther if my will allows me. As to who I am.” Said Cloak removing his hood. "}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"He looked no older then I was. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I am the last member of the Omira.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"END OF CHAPTER FIVE"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Sofetios))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (1176, 87, -80) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry: Volume 1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Poetry"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Volume One"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" The Dreamer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Dreamer,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The one who dares not be the same,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For in dreams mysteries unravel,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And endless space you do travel,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As your dreams you try to tame."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"As the Dreamer,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dreams above the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And looks down below,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To the people that show,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Who know not what lies that high."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In a maze of thoughts,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wandering the mists,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With endless twists,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As the path on minds paper he jots."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Though be wary dreamer,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As thoughts tend to run away,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Only the ones you really need,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And the ones you often feed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Are the ones that often stay."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" The Cobbler"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" and"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The Crow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I was working in the night,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As I bent over a shoe,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I was working very hard,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"to finish before the morning dew."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"I was just about finished,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When what was this I hear?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A tapping, slight tapping,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And it seemed to be so near."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"I turned to the window,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And what did I see?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A crow tapping at my glass,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Staring at me."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Sternly as I did stand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though I know it didn\u0027t understand."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And I began to get mad,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"This crow just would not stop,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Not even a tad."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To work as long as I could bear,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But then I noticed something missing,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That would stop me from completing the pair."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"The golden lace that I needed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For this order to be complete,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As the glass the crow did beat."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And then to my surprise,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There was a hole in one,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That was just the right size."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"I would never finish this shoe,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By the morning light,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Now things were dire,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and my situation was quite tight."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"\"I must have dropped it,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"On the way back from the store!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But it was too far I thought,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As my confidence tore."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I looked to the window,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And the crow wasn\u0027t there."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"I went to the window,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And what was in its place?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was simple and divine,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The golden lace."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"I opened the window,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And took it with care,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Because of who gave this gift,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I was certainly aware."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"I went to my table,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And finished the shoe."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But then thought of the crow,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If I only knew!"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"I then went to bed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With not much I could say,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I only did hope,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The crow would come back some day."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":" Imprint"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I stand in a forest,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One that I know quite well,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Where the trees are tall,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And they never do fall,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"At least that\u0027s what I like to tell."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"I came here,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When I was a boy,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Usually in the day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But any time I would say,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The forest was my favorite toy."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"I came here again,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A few years ago,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was the same place I knew well,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As far as I could tell,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There was nothing different to show."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"I open my eyes now,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To see the trees,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My eyes see an empty place,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As if leaving no trace,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Though this is not what my mind sees."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":" An Uncommon Sight"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I go about my day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Doing the same things as before,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The same old road,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"From my humble abode,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Not realizing it is a bore."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I walk ever onward,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Knowing all my tasks by heart,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A straight narrow trail,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"With nothing new to avail,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"All I do is my part."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A park once again,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I see a boy,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"without even a toy,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"who couldn\u0027t be past ten."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"something I hadn\u0027t seen before,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He was looking in the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Not even blinking an eye,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"they didn\u0027t even seem sore."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Or something in the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I didn\u0027t hear a thing,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Only the birds that always sing,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"So I did wonder why."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"I looked over,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"to the boy sitting by,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He was being bullied by his peers,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And was starting to go in tears,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Just for looking in the sky."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"I was about to go over,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To try to help if I could,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"but the parents went first,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Before I feared the worst,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To help as they should."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"I walked on my way home,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wondering why what I saw came to pass,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I had a thought why,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"so I looked to the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and saw it in it\u0027s great mass,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"As I looked to the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I was transfixed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I hadn\u0027t done this in a while,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And it did make me smile,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As past and current memories mixed."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"I saw the vast expanse,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In all its mystery,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I watched the clouds in the sky,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As they changed shape and passed by,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As they had for all of history."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Even thought it was mild,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Someone looking at me,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Laughing at what I appeared to be,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Just as the others had done to the child."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":" Friend"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" or"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Enemy?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Everywhere I am"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I hide from your sight,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If it\u0027s in the day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And especially at night."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And one of fear\u0027s best friends,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I grow ever more larger,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As your will begins to bend."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"In the day I am more friendly,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Especially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But when it turns to night time,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027m sure to give you a fright."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I try to copy you while you walk,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I even mimic other people,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Although I cannot talk."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"Even when you go about the day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I skulk and kind of stalk,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fear or fear not, I am always here,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I am the shadow on which you walk."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Sofetios))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (1176, 87, -80) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter Three"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The Melonko Festival"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I went to the town’s center where everyone was gathered, People where playing music and everyone was seemingly having a good time. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The mayor, Jedjory, appeared and walked to the center and everyone quieted down. Then Jedjory said, "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Good morning everyone, this is the 10th Melonko festival, Celebrating good fortune and peace."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Now everyone please stop and listen to the Adventurers guild orchestra!” Everyone turned to the front of the Adventurers guild where there where about 50 teenagers with all kinds of different instruments. Linink was on a piano and started to play. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Then others joined in and more until everyone was playing. I had heard Sofetios speak of this kind of thing before, where everyone joined in when they felt it was right. I think he called it free playing."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The sound was great. When they all finished there was a round of applause and Jedjory spoke again when they all quieted down."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Let the Melonko festival begin!”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"I met with Sofia and Sofetios a bit later in front of one of the games tents. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“So, chosen one, how did you like the performance?” Said Sofia sarcastically. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Don’t call me that.” I said angrily."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"“Come on.” Said Sofia smiling. “Everyone is going to start calling you that once they realize what you found.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Hopefully that won’t be soon” I said worried. I noticed that Sofetios was looking behind the tent. “What "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"is it Sofetios?\""}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"“I think I just saw a black hooded figure behind the tent.” Said Sofetios. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Not possible.” Said Sofia. “I already know what you’re thinking and it’s not possible. They died out years ago.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"“Yea, your right.” Said Sofetios turning to me. “I guess I’m just worried about the Journey.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Wait, what died out years ago?” I said."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"“Jeez Jaya.” Said Sofia. “You really should pay more attention to lore.” I then remembered the Lore book that Linink gave me and pulled it out of my bag."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I see Linink gave you his lore book.” Said Sofetios."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“That will probably help in times to come. “Look up the word ‘Omira’.” I skimmed the book until I found the word. I then said,"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"“ ‘The Omira are a clan of people dedicated to protecting the Land from any evil. They commonly wear black robes with hoods and are practiced in concealing themselves. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"They are said to be mainly of the rouge class, but there were rumors of some being mages. They are said to have died out long ago. ‘ “ "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“That about covers it.” Said Sofetios. “Did Linink give you anything else?” "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" I pulled out the water sphere Linink gave me. At this Sofetios’s mouth hung slightly ajar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“He gave you a water sphere?” Sofetios said in amazement. “How much did he say was in there?”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"“A weeks worth for three people he said.” I said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Well then I guess we won’t need to worry about water.” Said Sofia. “Come on, let’s go to the fortune stall.” Sofia went to the fortune stall every year."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":" The weird thing about the lady who runs it is that all her predictions seem to come true."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As we approached the purple tent. I couldn’t help but be worried. I was about to have my future laid out for me. Maybe I just wouldn’t get my fortune read. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"We entered the tent. The old lady was sitting behind the usual crystal ball."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Come in.” She said as she looked up. “Ah Sofia. Come to see your fortune again I see?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Yes Maim.” Said Sofia."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"This is pretty much the only time she gets enthusiastic or manner full about anything except fighting."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Ok then.” Said the Lady. “Please take a seat. I will need your two friends to step outside.” Sofia looked at us and both Sofetios and I left."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"After 15 minutes, Sofia left the tent looking slightly uneasy. She was also holding a fortune cookie in her hand. The old lady also gives those out so people can have a little extra info. "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"“She wants you to come in next Sofetios.” Said Sofia. Sofetios went inside the tent without saying a word."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“What did she tell you?” I said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“None of your business.” Said Sofia right back."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"After another 15 minutes Sofetios exited the tent looking a bit down. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Well your next.” Said Sofetios to me. I nervously entered the tent. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Take a seat.” Said the lady. I went over and took a seat."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"“Your friends certainly had interesting fates. Now let’s see yours.” She pulled out her famous set of fortune cards and spread them out face down. “Choose four.” I picked the ones in the beginning, end, and two in the middle."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"“Now flip them over in the order you choose. One by one.” I flipped the first one. It had a picture of someone about to be shot by and arrow but there was someone behind the person who was the real one about to be shot with a dagger raised. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"There were words printed around the sides. It said, ‘Saved by a Friend’. “It seems you have more friends then you realize.” Said the old lady. “Now the second.” "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"I flipped over the second one. It showed a book with worlds spewing out of it with the word ‘Skill’. “It also seams that you will excel at learning. Now the third.”"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":" I flipped over the third one and it had a picture of a blanket over a bizarre shaped object with jagged edges and then a picture of a bird in a cage with the blanket on the ground, the words on this one said ‘Doubt then Understanding’. "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"The old lady seemed a little worrisome on this card. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Is something wrong?” I said nervously."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“No, no.” said the old lady."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"“This card means that you will doubt something or be undecided, but then see the truth. Now the Fourth.” I flipped the fourth card and it showed two paths going separate from each other."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"On one side there was what looked like woods, on the other it looked like a plain. The words on it said ‘The Choice’ “That’s the toughest one of all.” Said the lady. "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"“You will have a tough choice in the future. Now for your final fortune with me. Please place your hands on the side of the crystal ball and you will see your future.” I hesitated, then was about to place my hands on the crystal ball."}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":" When I touched it, it exploded with light. The old lady stood up quickly and gasped and then I realized I was standing up too. As soon as my hand left the ball the light went away immediately."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"“You…” Said the lady slowly. Then she calmed down. “So the prophecy is coming true. “ "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“What does this all mean?” I said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“It means you have a long journey ahead of you.” Said the old lady."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"“Here.” She reached in a jar at the side of the table and pulled out two cookies. “Only Break and eat one. The other you are to give to a friend.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Is that all you have to say?” I said hoping for more."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"“That is all.” Said the old lady. I exited the tent, sure that I looked worried."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“What happened in there?” Said Sofia."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Yea.” Said Sofetios. “We saw a flash of light.” "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"I was about to tell them when I remembered its bad luck to tell your fortunes. I needed all the luck I could get."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Sorry I don’t know myself.” I said with some truth. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"After some hours had passed, we went to the entrance of the village. Sofia and Sofetios had huge packs on. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Should I have brought anything?” I asked."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“No we have everything here.” Said Sofetios. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"Then I remembered my mom."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“But we can’t go yet, I need to say goodbye to my mom!” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Relax Jaya.” Said Sofetios. “Linink probably already told your mother.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"“Yea, I guess your right.” I said a little down. Then it occurred to me that I didn’t even know where we were going."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Wait, where are we going?” I said."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"“To the temple of the Omira” Said Sofia. “You should really take a look at that lore book.” As we left I dug into my pocket and got the two fortune cookies. I picked one at random and opened it. The paper inside said one word. ‘Believe’."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"END CHAPTER THREE"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Sofetios))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (1176, 87, -80) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n\n The Melonko Festival\n\nI went to the town’s center where everyone was gathered, People where playing music and everyone was seemingly having a good time. "} Page 2: {"text":"The mayor, Jedjory, appeared and walked to the center and everyone quieted down. Then Jedjory said, \n\n“Good morning everyone, this is the 10th Melonko festival, Celebrating good fortune and peace.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Now everyone please stop and listen to the Adventurers guild orchestra!” Everyone turned to the front of the Adventurers guild where there where about 50 teenagers with all kinds of different instruments. Linink was on a piano and started to play. "} Page 4: {"text":"Then others joined in and more until everyone was playing. I had heard Sofetios speak of this kind of thing before, where everyone joined in when they felt it was right. I think he called it free playing."} Page 5: {"text":"The sound was great. When they all finished there was a round of applause and Jedjory spoke again when they all quieted down.\n\n“Let the Melonko festival begin!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I met with Sofia and Sofetios a bit later in front of one of the games tents. \n\n“So, chosen one, how did you like the performance?” Said Sofia sarcastically. \n\n“Don’t call me that.” I said angrily.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Come on.” Said Sofia smiling. “Everyone is going to start calling you that once they realize what you found.”\n\n“Hopefully that won’t be soon” I said worried. I noticed that Sofetios was looking behind the tent. “What \nis it Sofetios?\""} Page 8: {"text":"“I think I just saw a black hooded figure behind the tent.” Said Sofetios. \n\n“Not possible.” Said Sofia. “I already know what you’re thinking and it’s not possible. They died out years ago.”\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Yea, your right.” Said Sofetios turning to me. “I guess I’m just worried about the Journey.”\n\n“Wait, what died out years ago?” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“Jeez Jaya.” Said Sofia. “You really should pay more attention to lore.” I then remembered the Lore book that Linink gave me and pulled it out of my bag.\n\n“I see Linink gave you his lore book.” Said Sofetios.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“That will probably help in times to come. “Look up the word ‘Omira’.” I skimmed the book until I found the word. I then said,"} Page 12: {"text":"“ ‘The Omira are a clan of people dedicated to protecting the Land from any evil. They commonly wear black robes with hoods and are practiced in concealing themselves. "} Page 13: {"text":"They are said to be mainly of the rouge class, but there were rumors of some being mages. They are said to have died out long ago. ‘ “ \n\n“That about covers it.” Said Sofetios. “Did Linink give you anything else?” "} Page 14: {"text":" I pulled out the water sphere Linink gave me. At this Sofetios’s mouth hung slightly ajar.\n\n“He gave you a water sphere?” Sofetios said in amazement. “How much did he say was in there?”\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“A weeks worth for three people he said.” I said.\n\n“Well then I guess we won’t need to worry about water.” Said Sofia. “Come on, let’s go to the fortune stall.” Sofia went to the fortune stall every year.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" The weird thing about the lady who runs it is that all her predictions seem to come true.\n\nAs we approached the purple tent. I couldn’t help but be worried. I was about to have my future laid out for me. Maybe I just wouldn’t get my fortune read. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We entered the tent. The old lady was sitting behind the usual crystal ball.\n\n“Come in.” She said as she looked up. “Ah Sofia. Come to see your fortune again I see?”\n\n“Yes Maim.” Said Sofia."} Page 18: {"text":"This is pretty much the only time she gets enthusiastic or manner full about anything except fighting.\n\n“Ok then.” Said the Lady. “Please take a seat. I will need your two friends to step outside.” Sofia looked at us and both Sofetios and I left."} Page 19: {"text":"After 15 minutes, Sofia left the tent looking slightly uneasy. She was also holding a fortune cookie in her hand. The old lady also gives those out so people can have a little extra info. "} Page 20: {"text":"“She wants you to come in next Sofetios.” Said Sofia. Sofetios went inside the tent without saying a word.\n\n“What did she tell you?” I said.\n\n“None of your business.” Said Sofia right back.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"After another 15 minutes Sofetios exited the tent looking a bit down. \n\n“Well your next.” Said Sofetios to me. I nervously entered the tent. \n\n“Take a seat.” Said the lady. I went over and took a seat."} Page 22: {"text":"“Your friends certainly had interesting fates. Now let’s see yours.” She pulled out her famous set of fortune cards and spread them out face down. “Choose four.” I picked the ones in the beginning, end, and two in the middle."} Page 23: {"text":"“Now flip them over in the order you choose. One by one.” I flipped the first one. It had a picture of someone about to be shot by and arrow but there was someone behind the person who was the real one about to be shot with a dagger raised. "} Page 24: {"text":"There were words printed around the sides. It said, ‘Saved by a Friend’. “It seems you have more friends then you realize.” Said the old lady. “Now the second.” "} Page 25: {"text":"I flipped over the second one. It showed a book with worlds spewing out of it with the word ‘Skill’. “It also seams that you will excel at learning. Now the third.”"} Page 26: {"text":" I flipped over the third one and it had a picture of a blanket over a bizarre shaped object with jagged edges and then a picture of a bird in a cage with the blanket on the ground, the words on this one said ‘Doubt then Understanding’. "} Page 27: {"text":"The old lady seemed a little worrisome on this card. \n\n“Is something wrong?” I said nervously.\n\n“No, no.” said the old lady.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"“This card means that you will doubt something or be undecided, but then see the truth. Now the Fourth.” I flipped the fourth card and it showed two paths going separate from each other."} Page 29: {"text":"On one side there was what looked like woods, on the other it looked like a plain. The words on it said ‘The Choice’ “That’s the toughest one of all.” Said the lady. "} Page 30: {"text":"“You will have a tough choice in the future. Now for your final fortune with me. Please place your hands on the side of the crystal ball and you will see your future.” I hesitated, then was about to place my hands on the crystal ball."} Page 31: {"text":" When I touched it, it exploded with light. The old lady stood up quickly and gasped and then I realized I was standing up too. As soon as my hand left the ball the light went away immediately."} Page 32: {"text":"“You…” Said the lady slowly. Then she calmed down. “So the prophecy is coming true. “ \n\n“What does this all mean?” I said.\n\n“It means you have a long journey ahead of you.” Said the old lady.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"“Here.” She reached in a jar at the side of the table and pulled out two cookies. “Only Break and eat one. The other you are to give to a friend.”\n\n“Is that all you have to say?” I said hoping for more.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"“That is all.” Said the old lady. I exited the tent, sure that I looked worried.\n\n“What happened in there?” Said Sofia.\n\n“Yea.” Said Sofetios. “We saw a flash of light.” \n"} Page 35: {"text":"I was about to tell them when I remembered its bad luck to tell your fortunes. I needed all the luck I could get.\n\n“Sorry I don’t know myself.” I said with some truth. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"After some hours had passed, we went to the entrance of the village. Sofia and Sofetios had huge packs on. \n\n“Should I have brought anything?” I asked.\n\n“No we have everything here.” Said Sofetios. \n"} Page 37: {"text":"Then I remembered my mom.\n\n“But we can’t go yet, I need to say goodbye to my mom!” \n\n“Relax Jaya.” Said Sofetios. “Linink probably already told your mother.”\n"} Page 38: {"text":"“Yea, I guess your right.” I said a little down. Then it occurred to me that I didn’t even know where we were going.\n\n“Wait, where are we going?” I said.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"“To the temple of the Omira” Said Sofia. “You should really take a look at that lore book.” As we left I dug into my pocket and got the two fortune cookies. I picked one at random and opened it. The paper inside said one word. ‘Believe’.\nEND CHAPTER THREE"} Page 40: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 41: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (1176, 87, -80) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n\n Linink\n\nAs I woke up the next morning I couldn’t help but feel a bit afraid. Linink was one of the most important people in town and he was never really free. "} Page 2: {"text":"Also, why was my Mom so worried last night? I stepped out of bed. Instead of the usual hardwood floor I was used to I was stepped on something lumpy and cold. I looked down and jumped back on my bed. "} Page 3: {"text":"The weapons from last night where on the floor right next to my bed. \n\n“Jaya what’s all the racket?” Said my mom’s voice. It sounded like she was coming to my room. Quickly, I covered the weapons with my blanket.\n"} Page 4: {"text":" Like that would do anything, but it was worth a shot. My mom came in the door and said,\n\n“Jaya why is your blanket on the floor?” \n\n“Bad dream.” I Lied.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"My mom frowned, bent over, and was about to pick up the blanket. I closed my eyes and cringed from what was about to happen. \n\n“Jaya are you ok?” Said my Mom concerned. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"Opening my eyes I saw my mom had folded the blanket and on the floor was nothing.\n\n“Uh, yea.” I said scratching my head. “I think I just must have hit my head.”\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Well it’s a good thing your going to see Linink today.” My mom said. “Come on, breakfast is ready.”\n\nI ate very little breakfast this morning. The taste of it as usual was great, but the stress of what I thought was to come overcame my hunger. "} Page 8: {"text":"After breakfast my mom took me straight to The Adventurers Guild. \n\nAs I approached the massive building I started to get nervous. "} Page 9: {"text":"My mom opened the doors, led me past staring students, rooms that where full of weapons, and many more things.\n\n Finally we reached Linink’s Office. "} Page 10: {"text":"The large green door looked inviting enough but as to what was to happen behind it still worried me. \n\nWithout knocking a voice said, “Come in.” My mom and I entered the triangle shaped room. "} Page 11: {"text":"I saw Linink sitting a table in the middle, but beside the table on both sides where my friends Sofetios and Sofia.\n\n I relaxed a little. At least they would be here with me. “Jaya, would you please take a seat.” Said Linink coolly. "} Page 12: {"text":"I took a seat, looked back at my mom, and Linink then said, “I need to speak to Jaya and his friends alone Madam.”\n\n My mom nodded and left the room quietly. Everyone was quite for a bit until I said, \n"} Page 13: {"text":"“What am I here for?” \n\n“I’d like to know that too.” Sofetios added.\n\n“Same here.” Said Sofia. After a moment Linink said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“We are here to discuss a recent series of events.”\n\n“Like what?” said Sofia. “Other then the Melonko Festival being today all that’s really happened was that Rainstorm last night. “\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“Exactly my point” said Linink. “A rainstorm now? In the middle of summer? I just don’t really see that as natural. There is also the Prophecy.”\n\n“You mean that old tale everyone listens to at the festival?” Said Sofetios inquiringly. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Just that.” Said Linink seriously. “From what I’ve seen happening in the last two days I’m inferring that it may be coming true.” At this Sofia laughed and said,"} Page 17: {"text":"“Like that would happen now. I mean the rain was probably coincidence and it’s not like the weapons have been found.” At this I felt the blood drain from my face. "} Page 18: {"text":"“Well from what I heard from Jaya’s Mother last night, I think they may have been found.” Said Linink. Sofia and Sofetios look right at me and Sofetios said, “You didn’t really… I mean you couldn’t have…” "} Page 19: {"text":"“He probably didn’t” Said Sofia, Otherwise he would be wearing them right now. It’s not like he would leave them at his house or something if he found them. Right?” I looked slightly down at this comment."} Page 20: {"text":"“The weapons only appear if the owner wants them to.” Said Linink. Sofetios turns to me and said. “Well Jaya? Did you actually find the weapons?” I tell them the whole story of what happened last night and this morning. "} Page 21: {"text":"When I finish, Sofia is staring at me in disbelief, Sofetios is too, and Linink looks the same as he did before. No one said anything for a while until Linink said,\n\n“Well I guess the prophecy is coming true.” \n"} Page 22: {"text":"“Should we tell everyone?” Said Sofia.\n\n“No.” said Linink. “That would only raise panic. We should just tell whoever really needs to be told then you three set off after the festival.”\n\n“Us three?” I said.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Linink “You know both Sofia and Sofetios pretty well. Except for what each they specialize in.” I didn’t actually know what Linink taught Sofetios and Sofia in the Guild and they had never shown me. "} Page 24: {"text":"I gave an odd face to all three of them then Linink said, “To put it bluntly Sofetios is a magician and Sofia is a fighter, in class terms that is.” \n\n“A magician?” I repeated while looking at Sofetios. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"“Intermediate magician.” Said Sofetios. “Sorry but Linink said we couldn’t tell anyone outside the guild.” \n\n“Wait so what can you do?” I said. “Levitate stuff or something?” Sofetios looked at Linink and Linink nodded.\n"} Page 26: {"text":" All of the sudden everything small in the room started to slowly floated upwards. I froze and looked around. Then the things in the air floated down to their original places."} Page 27: {"text":"“You see Jaya, Everything we teach at this guild more or less has to do with Lin.” Said Linink.\n\n“Lin?” I said curiously.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"“Yes, it is something that is in everything around us.” Said Linink. “Kind of like a fifth element so to speak. Sofetios will be teaching you about this on your travels.”"} Page 29: {"text":"“Wait.” I said. “There’s a whole Fifth element?”\n\n“Yes.” Said Linink simply. “Sofetios, Sofia, please get ready for your departure.”\n\n“But sir.” Said Sofetios. “We still-“\n"} Page 30: {"text":"“Come on Sofetios.” Said Sofia as he grabbed Sofetios on the shoulder and had him follow her. When they closed the door, Linink turned to me and Said. \n\n“You have a long journey ahead of you.”\n"} Page 31: {"text":"“Yes sir…” I said nervously.\n\n“I just need to make sure you really have the weapons.” Said Linink concerned.\n\n“I would sir but I don’t know how to get them to appear.” I said.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"“Just hold your hand as you would your sword and try to will them there.” Said Linink. I did so and in a second a white sword materialized there. It felt warm in my hand. Linink seemed was taken aback a little, so I asked, "} Page 33: {"text":"“Sir, why me?” Linink seemed back as himself and said after a moment,\n\n“Because He chose you. At least that’s what the Prophecy sais.” Linink got up and went to his bookshelf. \n"} Page 34: {"text":"He picked up two books and put them both on the desk. He opened one and the inside of it was hollowed out. All there was, was a semi-clear sphere about an inch long. "} Page 35: {"text":"He handed it to me and said. “This is something I’ve been working on for a long time. Use it well.” I sheathed the sword and took the sphere and said,\n\n“Sir, what is this?”\n"} Page 36: {"text":"“Don’t you recognize it?” Linink said surprised. “It is object from part of the lore they tell at the Melonko festival. Well, my version of it anyway.”\n\n“I’m sorry sir, I don’t really listen to the tales they tell.” I said a little embaraced.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"“Well then I should probably tell you.” Said Linink. “It is my version of a water sphere. This one I would say holds about 1 week worth of water for 3 people.” Unbelieving, I stared at the sphere. "} Page 38: {"text":"“All you need to do is heat it in something and water will come out.”\n\n“Sir?” I said. “What did you mean by ‘your version’?”\n\n“You’ll find out soon enough.” Said Linink. Suddenly there was music outside. "} Page 39: {"text":" “The festival is starting.”\n\n“Sir, what now?” I said.\n\n“Now, you go enjoy the festival.” Said Linink. “But before you go,” Linink picked up the other book and handed it to me. \n"} Page 40: {"text":"“This is a book on lore of Edrot. You may want to study it.”\n\n I turned to leave when Linink said, “and Jaya, two words of advice. First, with the powers you will soon possess, Make sure you use them the right way. \n"} Page 41: {"text":"Secondly, I need you to will away that sword for now. The people in town don’t need to see it.”\n\n“Is that all sir?” I said.\n\n“That’s all” Said Linink.\n\nEND OF CHAPTER TWO"} Page 42: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 43: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 27] (1176, 87, -80) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter Two"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Linink"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As I woke up the next morning I couldn’t help but feel a bit afraid. Linink was one of the most important people in town and he was never really free. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Also, why was my Mom so worried last night? I stepped out of bed. Instead of the usual hardwood floor I was used to I was stepped on something lumpy and cold. I looked down and jumped back on my bed. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The weapons from last night where on the floor right next to my bed. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Jaya what’s all the racket?” Said my mom’s voice. It sounded like she was coming to my room. Quickly, I covered the weapons with my blanket."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" Like that would do anything, but it was worth a shot. My mom came in the door and said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Jaya why is your blanket on the floor?” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Bad dream.” I Lied."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"My mom frowned, bent over, and was about to pick up the blanket. I closed my eyes and cringed from what was about to happen. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Jaya are you ok?” Said my Mom concerned. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Opening my eyes I saw my mom had folded the blanket and on the floor was nothing."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Uh, yea.” I said scratching my head. “I think I just must have hit my head.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well it’s a good thing your going to see Linink today.” My mom said. “Come on, breakfast is ready.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I ate very little breakfast this morning. The taste of it as usual was great, but the stress of what I thought was to come overcame my hunger. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"After breakfast my mom took me straight to The Adventurers Guild. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As I approached the massive building I started to get nervous. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"My mom opened the doors, led me past staring students, rooms that where full of weapons, and many more things."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Finally we reached Linink’s Office. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"The large green door looked inviting enough but as to what was to happen behind it still worried me. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Without knocking a voice said, “Come in.” My mom and I entered the triangle shaped room. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"I saw Linink sitting a table in the middle, but beside the table on both sides where my friends Sofetios and Sofia."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I relaxed a little. At least they would be here with me. “Jaya, would you please take a seat.” Said Linink coolly. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"I took a seat, looked back at my mom, and Linink then said, “I need to speak to Jaya and his friends alone Madam.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" My mom nodded and left the room quietly. Everyone was quite for a bit until I said, "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"“What am I here for?” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I’d like to know that too.” Sofetios added."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Same here.” Said Sofia. After a moment Linink said,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"“We are here to discuss a recent series of events.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Like what?” said Sofia. “Other then the Melonko Festival being today all that’s really happened was that Rainstorm last night. “"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"“Exactly my point” said Linink. “A rainstorm now? In the middle of summer? I just don’t really see that as natural. There is also the Prophecy.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“You mean that old tale everyone listens to at the festival?” Said Sofetios inquiringly. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"“Just that.” Said Linink seriously. “From what I’ve seen happening in the last two days I’m inferring that it may be coming true.” At this Sofia laughed and said,"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"“Like that would happen now. I mean the rain was probably coincidence and it’s not like the weapons have been found.” At this I felt the blood drain from my face. "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well from what I heard from Jaya’s Mother last night, I think they may have been found.” Said Linink. Sofia and Sofetios look right at me and Sofetios said, “You didn’t really… I mean you couldn’t have…” "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"“He probably didn’t” Said Sofia, Otherwise he would be wearing them right now. It’s not like he would leave them at his house or something if he found them. Right?” I looked slightly down at this comment."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"“The weapons only appear if the owner wants them to.” Said Linink. Sofetios turns to me and said. “Well Jaya? Did you actually find the weapons?” I tell them the whole story of what happened last night and this morning. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"When I finish, Sofia is staring at me in disbelief, Sofetios is too, and Linink looks the same as he did before. No one said anything for a while until Linink said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Well I guess the prophecy is coming true.” "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"“Should we tell everyone?” Said Sofia."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“No.” said Linink. “That would only raise panic. We should just tell whoever really needs to be told then you three set off after the festival.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Us three?” I said."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"“Yes.” Said Linink “You know both Sofia and Sofetios pretty well. Except for what each they specialize in.” I didn’t actually know what Linink taught Sofetios and Sofia in the Guild and they had never shown me. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"I gave an odd face to all three of them then Linink said, “To put it bluntly Sofetios is a magician and Sofia is a fighter, in class terms that is.” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“A magician?” I repeated while looking at Sofetios. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"“Intermediate magician.” Said Sofetios. “Sorry but Linink said we couldn’t tell anyone outside the guild.” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Wait so what can you do?” I said. “Levitate stuff or something?” Sofetios looked at Linink and Linink nodded."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":" All of the sudden everything small in the room started to slowly floated upwards. I froze and looked around. Then the things in the air floated down to their original places."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"“You see Jaya, Everything we teach at this guild more or less has to do with Lin.” Said Linink."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Lin?” I said curiously."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"“Yes, it is something that is in everything around us.” Said Linink. “Kind of like a fifth element so to speak. Sofetios will be teaching you about this on your travels.”"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"“Wait.” I said. “There’s a whole Fifth element?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Yes.” Said Linink simply. “Sofetios, Sofia, please get ready for your departure.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“But sir.” Said Sofetios. “We still-“"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"“Come on Sofetios.” Said Sofia as he grabbed Sofetios on the shoulder and had him follow her. When they closed the door, Linink turned to me and Said. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“You have a long journey ahead of you.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"“Yes sir…” I said nervously."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I just need to make sure you really have the weapons.” Said Linink concerned."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I would sir but I don’t know how to get them to appear.” I said."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"“Just hold your hand as you would your sword and try to will them there.” Said Linink. I did so and in a second a white sword materialized there. It felt warm in my hand. Linink seemed was taken aback a little, so I asked, "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"“Sir, why me?” Linink seemed back as himself and said after a moment,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Because He chose you. At least that’s what the Prophecy sais.” Linink got up and went to his bookshelf. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"He picked up two books and put them both on the desk. He opened one and the inside of it was hollowed out. All there was, was a semi-clear sphere about an inch long. "}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"He handed it to me and said. “This is something I’ve been working on for a long time. Use it well.” I sheathed the sword and took the sphere and said,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Sir, what is this?”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"“Don’t you recognize it?” Linink said surprised. “It is object from part of the lore they tell at the Melonko festival. Well, my version of it anyway.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“I’m sorry sir, I don’t really listen to the tales they tell.” I said a little embaraced."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well then I should probably tell you.” Said Linink. “It is my version of a water sphere. This one I would say holds about 1 week worth of water for 3 people.” Unbelieving, I stared at the sphere. "}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"“All you need to do is heat it in something and water will come out.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Sir?” I said. “What did you mean by ‘your version’?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“You’ll find out soon enough.” Said Linink. Suddenly there was music outside. "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":" “The festival is starting.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Sir, what now?” I said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Now, you go enjoy the festival.” Said Linink. “But before you go,” Linink picked up the other book and handed it to me. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"“This is a book on lore of Edrot. You may want to study it.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" I turned to leave when Linink said, “and Jaya, two words of advice. First, with the powers you will soon possess, Make sure you use them the right way. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"Secondly, I need you to will away that sword for now. The people in town don’t need to see it.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Is that all sir?” I said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“That’s all” Said Linink."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"END OF CHAPTER TWO"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((Sofetios))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 29] (1198, 94, -34) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blah Dictionary Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Diz buuk tranzlatez wurds in blah tew kommon, writtun bi Shreck.\n\n-Ug ¦ Hello, Hi, Hail\n-Throm\u0027ka ¦ Formal greeting\n-Yub ¦ Yes\n-Nub ¦ No\n-Gug\u0027ye ¦ Goodbye\n-Lat ¦ You\n-Mi ¦ Me, I"} Page 1: {"text":"-Wi ¦ We, Us\n-Hi ¦ He\n-Rulg ¦ Thanks\n-Blah ¦ Talk, Speak, Orchish Language\n-Blah\u0027er ¦ Mouth\n-Peepers ¦ Eyes\n-Skah\u0027er ¦ Male Reproductive Organ\n-Gruk ¦ Think, Know, Understand\n-Dabu ¦ Yes, My Pleasure"} Page 2: {"text":"-Bubhosh ¦ Great, Big\n-Nubhosh ¦ Bad, Small\n-Snaga ¦ Slave\n-Buub ¦ Pig\n-Pushdug ¦ Stinky\n-Glob ¦ Fool, Shit, Poop\n-Klomp ¦ Fight, Attack\n-Flat ¦ Dead, Kill\n-Blarg ¦ Home\n-Brudda ¦ War Uzg Orc\n-Stout ¦ Dwarf\n-Twiggeh, Treehugger ¦ elf"} Page 3: {"text":"-Darkie ¦ Farfolk, Dark elf\n-Squeals, Snaaks ¦ Halflings\n-Quickspawn, Breeder, Shara, Pinkii ¦ Human\n-Nuutshara ¦ Ascended\n-Nubded ¦ Undead\n-Howlur ¦ Dog, Wolf\n-Skah ¦ Fuck\n-Agh ¦ And\n-Buurz ¦ Dark\n-Mojo ¦ Magic"} Page 4: {"text":"-Bi ¦ By\n-Krimp ¦ Stun, Capture\n-Uzg ¦ World\n-Goi ¦ City\n-Lusk ¦ Axe\n-O\u0027lig ¦ Bow\n-Ligz ¦ Arrow\n-Zult ¦ Sword\n-Stik ¦ Staff\n-Steemiez ¦ Redstone "} Page 5: {"text":" Numburz!\n\nAsh ¦ One\nDub ¦ Two\nGakh ¦ Three\nFuth ¦ Four\nH\u0027 ¦ Five\nH\u0027ash ¦ Six\nAshety ¦ Ten\nAshty ¦ Eleven\nDubty ¦ Twelve\nDubty ¦ Twenty"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 29] (1198, 94, -34) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Elves Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once upon a time, long before the beginning of written history, the lands of the wilderness were inhabited by a single race: The Ancient Elves. This race was the first of Aegis. They built incredible structures in the lands of The Niben bay, and it’s"} Page 1: {"text":"surroundings.\n\nThe Niben bay was a large body of water lying in The Niben Basin, largely east of the city of Hawkhaven. It lies across the Niben River, splitting it into two parts, and so is technically a lake with complex tunnels and districts, each"} Page 2: {"text":"district with different ambience. They say you could feel one with the city, it was filled with statues of nature, exotic birds and wonderful animals… Including… Dragons.\n\nThe Ancient Elves learned how to befriend a Dragon, instead of taming them"} Page 3: {"text":"like most races did. They knew that friendship was stronger than any force in the world. This Dragons shared their knowledge with them, they showed them the basics of energy manipulation that are still used now-a-days."} Page 4: {"text":"They soon found how to store energy in crystals and use them for many things. They used them to power their entire civilization, giving power and light to their cities.\n\nOne day, a new Dragonlord took power of the empire. His name was Akron."} Page 5: {"text":"He was foolish and always wished to have more power. He hated other races and considered them inferior. He soon tried to power stronger crystals for war. The Dragons refused and prevented him from doing so."} Page 6: {"text":"Akron then called upon the forces of Iblees to drain the dragons’ power. The dragons, foreseeing their end, created the varla stone and powered it with The Dragonfires, sealing the gates to The Nether, and killing themselves…"} Page 7: {"text":"Some dragons remained as statues, petrified, and waiting to be awakened. They will wake up when the right time comes. After the beginning of the First Era, Akron began to damage nature and attempted to enslave other races. This marked the beginning of the"} Page 8: {"text":"Great War wich lasted decades. Akron was finally defeated. To the fall of their Empire, humans took the power of the crystals. Their power turned them blind and foolish. They began to kill all survivors of The Ancient Elves and burned their cities to the "} Page 9: {"text":"ground. Some of them managed to escape and survived.\n\nMany kings tried to restore their old glory but failed. Without the power of the Dragonfires, they weren’t able to do such thing.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"They say that if you look closely to the sunrise, you can still see the ruins of Garlas Malathar, waiting to be discovered, and raised once again…"} Page 11: {"text":"-Aedan, Dragonlord of the Last Ancient Elves.\nIrba, weth of the Second Seed, 1314\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Ancient Elves\n\nWritten by Aedan\nRetold by Leyu’Maehr\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (1197, 94, -30) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Code of Chivalry Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lKnight\u0027s Code of Chivalry§r\n§oThe Knight\u0027s Code of Chivalry, as revised on the 7th of The Amber Cold, 1470, by Noble Ser Maric II Varodyr, the Winged Knight and scribed by Ser Akal Ipos.\n\nPrinted at \u0027Books of Oren\u0027, Petrus."} Page 1: {"text":"A Knight shall live by honour, for glory, and guard the honour of fellow knights.\n\nHonour The Creator and maintain His Church.\n\nKeep the faith and act in righteousness."} Page 2: {"text":"He shall serve his liege lord valorously and with conviction.\n\nAnd persevere to the end in any enterprise begun and never turn his back upon an equal foe."} Page 3: {"text":"A Knight shall refrain from the wanton giving of offence and despise pecuniary reward.\n\nGive succour to widows and orphans and regard the honor of women."} Page 4: {"text":"He shall offer that which is not needed, to those who are needy.\n\nAnd safeguard the helpless and uphold the weak."} Page 5: {"text":"A Knight shall respect those placed in authority but fight for the welfare of all.\n\nAbstain from Injustice, cruelty and deceit.\n\nHe shall be vigilant and show courage, even in the face of evil."} Page 6: {"text":"Resolve not with swords what can be with words.\n\nAnd at all times speak the truth, even if faced with death."} Page 7: {"text":"In their blood the creator’s will shall be written."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (1197, 94, -30) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-\n\n Written By:\n -V.z.H.-\n\n\n\n First Edition"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\nThe sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "} Page 2: {"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes.\n\nThe priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "} Page 4: {"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"} Page 5: {"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"} Page 6: {"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship.\n\n Chapter 2\n\n\"Good to see you, friend!\"\n\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"} Page 7: {"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."} Page 8: {"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar.\n\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"} Page 9: {"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\"\nDivine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "} Page 10: {"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. \n Chapter 3\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words.\n\"I am rather rich.\"\n\"Oh?\"\n\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\"\nI frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"} Page 12: {"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "} Page 13: {"text":"I fell in nostalgic love.\n\nI found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"} Page 14: {"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-\n\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"} Page 15: {"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."} Page 16: {"text":" Chapter 4\n\nDespite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"} Page 17: {"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"} Page 18: {"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."} Page 19: {"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"} Page 20: {"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"} Page 21: {"text":"beside Market Street.\n\n Chapter 5\n\nThe city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"} Page 22: {"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"} Page 23: {"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition.\n\nMy drive became,"} Page 24: {"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"} Page 25: {"text":"covering white in black.\n\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street.\n\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"} Page 26: {"text":"life?\"\n\n Chapter 6\n\nRed streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"} Page 27: {"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten.\n\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"} Page 28: {"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"} Page 29: {"text":"prior question.\n\n Chapter 7\n\nElena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"} Page 30: {"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"} Page 31: {"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "} Page 32: {"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"} Page 33: {"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches.\n\n\n Epilogue\n\nMy personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"} Page 34: {"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."} Page 35: {"text":" Author\u0027s Note\n\nThe story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"} Page 36: {"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time.\n\n -V.z.H.-"} Page 37: {"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (1197, 94, -30) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wrath's Clutch Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lBattle of Wrath\u0027s Clutch§r\n§oThis old tome has been transcribed by Jacob Chapel, High Scrivener of Oren, in 1478. The tome recounts the Battle of Wrath’s Clutch in Aegis, where an undead keep was sieged and destroyed, over a century ago."} Page 1: {"text":"The battle is nearing and an uneasy silence falls over the camp. There is no more continuous taunting by Kane and his ally Dusk. All is silent, the calm before the storm. I hear a call, \"All wardens to the outpost for a pre-battle meeting.\"\n"} Page 2: {"text":"With my pulse pounding I enter into the Officer\u0027s building. I know while we are having our counsel of war, the other races are as well. Orcs, Men, and Dwarves alike, all planning the same massive assault on the undead keep of Wrath\u0027s Clutch.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Our officers decide upon a plan, I am to assist in a flanking manoeuvre base with two other wardens. We set out from the base long before the battle is to begin. \n\nWe circle far around the enemy\u0027s fortress and reach the far side of Wrath\u0027s Clutch.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"From there I was separated from the other two wardens. Unsure of what to do I returned to the outpost and joined the main assault against the Clutch. I was uneasy and fearful, the Undead\u0027s thunder roared across the battlefield.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"The battle cry sounds and we race across the open sands to the relative safety provided by the walls. The undead lightning was striking all around us, my head began to throb from the endless noise. The walls were breached and we flood into the Clutch.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I was running through those dark and narrow passages searching for enemies, when I hear a shout and cry of death. It was an elf, I see the villain who killed my kin and give pursuit. He turned a moment too late,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"as I bring my iron sword crashing through his head, thus ending his corrupted life.\n\nThe thunder has lessened considerably as I make my way into the courtyard, where a great battle was underway. The foul undead had summoned ungodly amounts of skeletons,"} Page 8: {"text":"zombies and other abominable creatures. The dwarves were nowhere to be seen and the men and elves were losing strength. After the creatures had been vanquished we searched the keep looking for the undead necromancers."} Page 9: {"text":"I descended into the lower levels of the keep which lead underground. I was attacked from behind and knocked unconscious. \n\nMy head throbbed mercilessly when I awoke, I had been stripped of all my armour and weaponry."} Page 10: {"text":"I cautiously crept up the stairs and came upon a set of iron armour which I promptly put on. I had a set of armour but nothing to fight with except my hands. I returned to the ground level of the keep only to find the battle raging on.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The wardens had managed to corner the damned undead in their spires, but were unable to overcome them. I ran seeking shelter as lightning smote the ground all around me. I felt the intense heat burn my flesh and nearly cook me alive in the iron armour. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"Making quick glance up the spire I see the undead spewing lightning and fire across the battlefield. I see Wrath himself laying waste to our troops with his magical golden staff and dark powers. I dive for cover as another blast of lightning and fire\n"} Page 13: {"text":"ignites the battlefield of Wrath\u0027s Clutch. I see many bodies falling off the tall tower, as well as much weaponry and tools falling into the shallow waters. I dive into the water and gather as many tools and weapons as I can hold. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"In the safety of the ruined clutch I examined what I had gathered. A few stone implements, chain armour, and a magical staff like I had seen Wrath using to destroy our men. I did not want the enemy to re-obtain one of these powerful staves,\n"} Page 15: {"text":"so I left for a short time while the battle continued, to ensure the safety of the magic staff. Upon arriving back at the forward walls of our base I see one of my superiors, Glade Guard Arthane Lazul. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"I showed him the staff and placed it into his care for the remainder of the battle.\n\nI then returned to the front lines, and could see that the battle had raged on while I was away. Through the noise of battle I faintly hear a lady shouting.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I was unaware who she was, as I could not see her. I realized that she was in distress when she began shouting about how she was at the top of the spire held captive by the undead sorcerers. There was a large hole in the wall at the bottom of the spire,\n"} Page 18: {"text":"which opened to the ladder, which led to the top of the spire. Me and our allies fought our way to the floor below the roof only to find obsidian blocking further ascension. We were stalled for a while in this room before I dislodged some of"} Page 19: {"text":"the cobblestone from the walls and created a way up to the roof of the spire. We leaped onto the rooftop and began destroying every evil creature in sight. The lady was screaming throughout the whole fight, which did not last long."} Page 20: {"text":"With the tower won and the fell creatures subdued, we began our descent with the lady. She was quickly escorted off of the battlefield whilst I returned to the ever raging battle. \n"} Page 21: {"text":"Lighting poured down once again with renewed energy and I hear Ariel shout \"Flee my followers!\" All of the leaders began shouting \"Retreat! Back to the outpost!\" Our entire army ran through the gates as massive explosions began to shake"} Page 22: {"text":"the entire outer wall. I hear a shout \"Put out those fires!\". I raced to the top of the wall with many others and we beat out the flames. It felt like a losing battle against the fires, as I would put one out ten more would spring up from the constant"} Page 23: {"text":"downpour of lightning. I can see the flashes everywhere, the roaring of the thunder is almost unbearable now. \n\nI then hear a loud cheer arise from the ranks \"HUZZAH! The battle is won!\" Wrath had been defeated. I felt only sorrow at this moment."} Page 24: {"text":"Yes, Wrath had been defeated, but at what cost? I look out over the battlefield and tears sprang to my eyes. Fires still raged across the across the trees nearby and many brave souls bodies burned in the morning light. The undead necromancer must have"} Page 25: {"text":"paid close attention to the beautiful trees surrounding the battlefield as they were burning out of control. I could only watch in agony as they burned to the ground. I wept that day for all my fallen comrades many of whom I did not know their names."} Page 26: {"text":"The Clutch is being reclaimed by nature, grass springs up out of the scorched ground inside the courtyard. Trees and flowers were planted there as well. I wander aimlessly through the bloodied ruins. From the top of the wall I see Prince Mylas"} Page 27: {"text":"erecting a memorial for our fallen kin. The battle of Wrath\u0027s Clutch is over. We have won. I shall never forget the valiant soldiers who gave their lives to remove the foul undead from the land.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Here I end my tale of the battle of Wrath\u0027s Clutch. \n\n§oWarden Initiate Amethain\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (1197, 94, -30) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren History: I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l History of Oren\n Part I\n\n§r§o\nThis history has been collected by me, Jacob Chapel. Sources are various scrolls and texts and the museum of Petrus, beside common knowledge and tales. Enjoy.\n\n((Written by Pepernoot))"} Page 1: {"text":"§oIf you\u0027re interested in the history before Al\u0027Khazar, I suggest you pick up the first part of the Holy Scrolls, the Nativities. If you\u0027re interested in the history past Siegmund Carrion\u0027s election, then you need to find part two of The History of Oren."} Page 2: {"text":"§l§oThe days of Aegis§r\nThe history of Oren begins in Aegis, the land of the Descendants. To the west of the Cloud Temple laid its lands. The capital of Al’Khazar was surrounded by pastures, farmlands and forests, and to the north laid the snowy lands,"} Page 3: {"text":"containing cities and towns such as Alstion and Snowy Fields. In the south were the islands known as the Whisper Isles, surrounded by the calm waters of the Whisper Lake, and filled with fishermen and craftsmen such as glassblowers."} Page 4: {"text":"The first king was Horen himself. Many Kings ruled the Kingdom wisely after him, Kings such as Saint Daniel. The Kingdom’s grand city was built by this King Daniel in 1300. Eventually King Pampo Perea, Saint Daniel’s seneschal, took power, with Edmund"} Page 5: {"text":"Sheffield as his seneschal.\nAs time passed the Undead became stronger and bolder in their attacks on the Kingdom. Snowy Fields fell and was razed, but soldiers from Alstion retook it and the town was rebuilt. This turned out to be futile eventually as"} Page 6: {"text":"the northern towns fell one by one. Even King Perea himself was killed by the Undead, within the tall walls of Al’Khazar. Edmund Sheffield took his place, but was corrupted by the dark forces and turned to the Nether. His “abduction” was accompanied by a "} Page 7: {"text":"great siege of Al’Khazar, in which a portal to the Nether opened in the city square. After a great battle the City of Man was sacked. Human refugees poured across the Kingdom and the city of Galahar, built on the ruins of the old town of Kramoroe, was"} Page 8: {"text":"named capital.\n\nEdmund’s son Enor Sheffield took his place, but under his rule the situation worsened drastically, the corruption of his father and his own weakness led to great dissent in the Kingdom."} Page 9: {"text":"Meanwhile Gaius Marius, Hochmeister of the Teutons had carved out a realm for himself to the east of the Kingdom, and had even participated in wars against Oren, allying with its enemies. It is important to note that even though the Undead threatened"} Page 10: {"text":"Oren, and although Oren was the strong defence between the Undead and the rest of the races, this didn’t deter them to wage wars against the Kingdom. Infighting between the nations of Malinor, Krug, Urguan and Oren was common.\nRebellion brew in the "} Page 11: {"text":"Kingdom, and in Galahar the Phoenix Rebellion formed. As the weak King Enor saw his position wasn’t tenable anymore he named Gaius Marius as King of Oren. This treason lead to the rise of the rebellion and a war between the part of Oren controlled by"} Page 12: {"text":"the Teutons and the Phoenix Rebellion, led by Eze’kiel Tarus as the Phoenix King. Eventually the two sides reach an agreement, splitting the realm into two parts. The Kingdom of Renatus, ruled by King Tarus, and the Realm of Hanseti, ruled by Gaius."} Page 13: {"text":"After giving up his crown the mad King Enor and his followers settled on an island, and together with Queen Dawn Perea, wife of the old King Perea he created the nation of Salvus.\nHumanity could not rest though, as the Undead continued their march"} Page 14: {"text":"relentlessly. In 1349 Galahar was attacked by the forces of evil, but even though the attack was repelled, the city was evacuated for fears of Miasma. Eventually Aegis fell in 1351, and the humans fled through the portal to the verge,"} Page 15: {"text":"along with the other Descendants. \n\n§l§oA new dawn in Asulon§r\nAfter a brief stay in The Verge, the Descendants settled in the new lands of Asulon. Oren was still divided into the three Kingdoms, and Renatus settled around their new capital of Arethor."} Page 16: {"text":"In these turbulent times a new human nation sprung up, the Kingdom of Seventis.\n\nWhen King Eze’kiel resigned from the throne, Renatus was ruled by the Regent King Reynard Lycian until Godfrey Horen appeared. Godfrey claimed direct decent from King Horen"} Page 17: {"text":"and quickly received support from the Dukes and other nobles of the realm. He consolidated power and strengthened the Kingdom, which was plagued by instability and attacks from the other nations.\n\nSoon after Godfrey started his reign a coalition against"} Page 18: {"text":"Salvus formed by The Kingdom of Seventis, Alras, the Orcs and most importantly what was called the Twilight Army. This coalition did not have official support from Renatus, but most of its nobles supported it. Opposing the coalition were Salvus itself,"} Page 19: {"text":"the Dwarves of Urguan and the Realm of Hanseti. After the humiliating defeat, and the betrayal of Queen Dawn’s guards, which murdered her, Salvus was absorbed into Renatus.\n\nAs the great plague hit Asulon, the Kingdom of Seventis was hit most severely,"} Page 20: {"text":"presumably due to its location close to the Cloud Temple. Most of its inhabitants died, allowing for an absorption into the Kingdom of Renatus to protect the weakened towns.\n\nThe Teutons could not stand by idly as Renatus grew, and went to war against"} Page 21: {"text":"the Kingdom. Swiftly the war turned against their favour, and it became clear that they were losing the war. To avoid destruction of his nation, Hochmeister Mirtok surrendered it to King Godfrey, saying the words “I will die for this nation, but I will"} Page 22: {"text":"not let it die for me”.\n\nThe annexation of Hanseti meant the unification of humanity, and the Holy Oren Empire was formed. In the Empire the Crownlands, Salvus and Hanseti were ruled as separate kingdoms, with the Emperor presiding over the individual"} Page 23: {"text":"kings, while also being king of the crownlands.\n\nAfter a rebellion against the crown, House Tarus, House Elendil and House Norsem were shunned and fell out of favour in the Empire. Soon though, the lands of Asulon were submerged by floods,"} Page 24: {"text":"and a second flight was needed.\n\n§l§oAnthos, a land plagued by war§r\nJust as the flight from Aegis, the new land was not reached in one trip. There were stops at the isles of Elysium and Kalos. One notable thing in Kalos was the formation of the"} Page 25: {"text":"Phoenix Kingdom, by Eze’kiel Tarus. The kingdom was quickly destroyed, even before leaving for Anthos.\n\nIn Asulon the Teutonic Order was nigh destroyed by the Flays, and the Hochmeister killed. A few remnants of the Order made it to Anthos, albeit"} Page 26: {"text":"without a Hochmeister to guide them. The Teutons settled on the southern side of the ice wall of the North. Meanwhile the Empire of Oren settled a bit further south, with Abresi as their capital.\n\nSoon after arriving it turned out this land was not as"} Page 27: {"text":"safe as the Descendants had hoped. North of the wall the Teutons discovered a savage race of boarmen and a land filled with dragons.\n\nThis was not the most pressing issue to Oren though, as the Empress of Oren was kidnapped by the Orcs, and a joint"} Page 28: {"text":"Human and Dwarf force invaded their capital and massacred nearly every orc present.\n\nEver present Elven aggression led to a crusade against the Princedom of Malinor. The Order of the White Rose quickly destroyed their forces and burned the Malenorian"} Page 29: {"text":"farms. The elves eventually surrendered to the siege, proving the enormous strength of a united Oren.\n\nUnited it would not be for long, as the Teutons rebelled. In the first battle, at Kralta, the Teutons were crushed. At the second battle the"} Page 30: {"text":"Blackmonts stood alone against the Teutons on the Iron Fields, outnumbered two to one. The Teutonic Order was victorious.\n\nThe civil war was decided at the Siege of the Dreadfort, where the Chivays, and the Carrions (then bannermen of the Blackmonts)"} Page 31: {"text":"distinguished themselves. The defeat at the Battle of Iron fields had led to close cooperation between the White Roses and the Blackmonts, which turned out to be more than the Teutons could handle. Although the Dreadfort was severely damaged the siege"} Page 32: {"text":"was broken and the Teutonic Order defeated. Soon afterwards the Teutonic Order was disbanded by Emperor Godfrey.\n\nThe Scourge, the name of the goatmen and the dragons from the north made their first move south beyond the wall, destroying the old"} Page 33: {"text":"Teutonic castle of Greywyn with flames, and taking it for their own.\n\nThen, in a huge shock to the empire, Emperor Godfrey died. He was succeeded by his son, Horen.\n\nAs the princedom of Malinor was absorbed into the Empire as"} Page 34: {"text":"protectorate, the expansion of Oren led to great concern with the other races. They formed a coalition and in the War of Anthos they attacked Oren, putting a halt to the expansion. Most prominent in the coalition were the Dwarves, angered by the "} Page 35: {"text":"execution of one of their Dwarven lords by nobles of Oren. In the Battle of the Crossroads the coalition was defeated though, by a brilliant Orenian flanking manoeuvre.\n\nIn 1415 the Empire was left in disarray as Emperor Horen left, along with his"} Page 36: {"text":"most loyal houses. The dwarves used this weakness to form their Grand Kingdom of Urguan in the War of Asulon. They dissolved the Empire of Oren and many parts, including Salvus and Adunia swear loyalty to the dwarves as vassal states. What remains of the"} Page 37: {"text":"Empire was renamed to the Holy Kingdom of Oren and ruled by William Horen. After more chaos and disarray many more little human states sprung up or seceded from the Kingdom, leading to the current prominent Houses, states and cultures. \n \nEventually the"} Page 38: {"text":"Grand King of Urguan, Thorin Grandaxe dies. This caused the human vassal states to be released from their oaths to the dwarves. This made way for a renewed unification. As King William was pushing his powers and support from his nobles to the limit,"} Page 39: {"text":"House Winter made a secret pact with Ruska. This forced King William to step down, giving control of Oren to his cousin Silus. This was only temporary, as the states of Salvus, Oren, Ruska and the new state of Herendul were confederated into an empire, "} Page 40: {"text":"with an elective monarchy. At the election Siegmund Carrion was voted in as Emperor of Oren.\n\n§oThis concludes part one of Oren\u0027s history. The events after Siegmund Carrion\u0027s election, up to the first years in Athera will be discussed in part two."} Page 41: {"text":"§o((So you made it to the end. I hope you liked it. You can leave a message to me on the forums, username: Pepernoot))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (1197, 94, -30) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 1 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFirst Edition §r\nIn this edition:\n* A new emperor!\n\n* Fishing up relics\n\n* Greedy dwarves harras chef\n\n* “The Farmer”, by W. von Bran, reviewed."} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nA new emperor for our nation.\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1471. A new emperor was elected to rule over the Empire, listen to people and keep the nation safe from threats."} Page 2: {"text":"Tuvya of House Carrion has sworn to our creator to represent our nation in good or bad times, keeping the innocent safe from harm.\nIn the ceremony, Emperor-Elect Tuvya kneeled before the Lorraine and the High Pontiff, Daniel I. He recited his oaths to"} Page 3: {"text":"church and state. Afterwards, he received the onyx Crown of the Exalted and the Blade of St Amyas.\nThe new emperor will surely bring better times for the empire and we will prosper more than what any other nation could."} Page 4: {"text":"§lFishing a relic.\n§rFishing on the river outside Furstenburg, Phillip Krasline, a skilled fisher and part-time guard of our Majesty the Emperor, found a strange rock after a tug on his line. The rock appears to be an old knife carved out of a stone."} Page 5: {"text":"He said \"You can see it for yourself, it\u0027s crealy older than even the ruins here in Athera\".\nFor now the carved stone knife will be kept by Phillip until the Imperial Museum is finished.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Phillip will return in the next issue to tell us all about the capture of the Fishlord."} Page 7: {"text":"§lReports.\nClan Irongut harasses Oren’s greatest chef.\n§rThe Bada Bing Inn just outside of Petrus, owned by Oren\u0027s greatest chef known as Vinnie, is in the process of being stolen by the greedy dwarves of the Irongut clan."} Page 8: {"text":"The clan seems to believe that the land the Bada Bing Inn is built on belongs to them, and not to Vinnie. To them, this means the inn belongs to them as well. Shortly after leaving, I was able to ask him what the Clan father of Irongut, Balek"} Page 9: {"text":"was going to do next. He replied with, \"Don\u0027t worry about them, I will be back and have them handled...\" This seems to be very foreboding for Vinnie.\nI joined the group of men and women headed towards the Bada Bing Inn"} Page 10: {"text":" as they feverishly sprinted to Vinnie\u0027s aid. Once we got there, clan father Balek Irongut refused to open the doors, and threatened those that were there. After a short period of arguing, the door was broken down, and people rushed in from the back"} Page 11: {"text":"After a brief moment of thick intensity, Balek agreed to leave.\n \nWhat will become of the Bada Bing Inn? Will Vinnie get to keep his restaurant, or will the Irongut clan be back to take him down? Find out more next week, when all of this gets resolved."} Page 12: {"text":"A report by Cain Vir Miles."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBooks \u0026 Reviews.\nThe Farmer, by Wilhelm von Bran.\n§r\n“The Farmer \u0026 The Witch, or The Defeat of the Conjurer”, a two part series, is a captivating and well written story about events in an unnamed village in the Waldenian forests."} Page 14: {"text":" It’s focussed on a man’s struggles and foes he has to deal with. Mainly in the second part is an elevating use of rhyme, making the books a joy to read.\nA must read!\n\n-Jacob Chapel."} Page 15: {"text":"§lWords of the emperor.\n\n§rTo many of our fledgling state, the customs and traditions of my people of the Raev come off as foreign, queer, or outright disagreeable. Though predecessors of mine who shared"} Page 16: {"text":"my blood desired to make Oren a Raevir state all-and-all, such outlandish desires my Reign shall bring an end to. I may be the eldest of living Crows and patriarch of my House, yet I was not born amongst the people of Raev. My childhood home was"} Page 17: {"text":"the orphanage of Old Abresi, where I was warded until I was old enough to strike out on my own. Heartlander traditions and speech come more naturally to I than my blood of Raev, and I simply wish to reassure all who remain loyal to our Realm that there"} Page 18: {"text":"shall be no pushing of Raev culture or language amongst our denizens, that Raev will largely be isolated from the affairs of our realm, and that my Reign is not that of Raev, but that of Man.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Creator’s blessings to all subjects of Oren.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."} Page 20: {"text":"§lLetters to the editor.\n§r\nIn future releases, you can send a letter to Ralph of Riley ((PM to nachotp, on forums)) to our offices on Abbey Road 13 next to the Cathedral of St. Sigismund, in Petrus."} Page 21: {"text":"All your letters will be published here for you to express your feelings about the current state of the society, economy or maybe denounce a villainous act. We expect your letters for the current releases, they can be anonymous if you wish to."} Page 22: {"text":"-Ralph Riley\nEditor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (1197, 94, -30) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 2 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§V§r§lVerbo Veritatis\n§r§l§r§f§l§0§l§nSecond edition \n\n§r§l§rIn this edition:\n\n*Gardens for a great city\n\n*The United Races\n\n*A Halfling poem\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nConsiderate Kidnapper.\n§r Out side the Bada Bing Inn, a child was rescued from a kidnapper by the kid’s father. Insults were thrown back and forth by both the kidnapper and the child’s father."} Page 2: {"text":"The kidnapper said that if the child had not been present, he would have killed the father. Quite the odd statement, coming from a man like him. The child was scared by the bandit’s threat, but no one was harmed. In the end the scoundrel put away his"} Page 3: {"text":" sword after being warned by others at the scene.\n This shows that all citizens and people of Oren bear a responsibility to act against kidnappers, bandits, ruffians and strangers. Only united can we be safe."} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Maer\u0027s garden.\n§rPetrus’ main square by the Saint Sigismund Cathedral has always been a monochromatic place with few old splintering stalls and an old mossy fountain. All of that has changed as by authorization of our emperor Tuvya Carrion, a new"} Page 5: {"text":"project has begun to remodel the main square and instead of the old stalls, we now have trees, flowers and benches. The city has colours now!\nIt’s a great place to relax and take a deep breath while having shops nearby. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lReports.\n\nAssaults on young women\n\n§rOn an evening in the Deep Winter two men were seen milling around the city fountain, their appearances unknown. The pair then went on to speak with young"} Page 7: {"text":"girls and women alike, seemingly posing as healers or physicians of the sort. After a short while one of the two offered to heal a young injured woman, who kindly denied, but was then drugged and carried some distance from the city, to a blocked off cave "} Page 8: {"text":" and was tied in chains. The woman was asleep for some time, and what happened next is unclear, though the pair seemed to have been practicing some sort of dark art, chanting wildly. The woman awoke soon after, and a spell was cast so that she would only"} Page 9: {"text":"remember their names and actions. The two men, one reportedly called ‘Hanz’, left her against a rock where she stayed until a young man found her. She was safely returned to the capital and seems to be unhurt.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"These actions clearly show the vile nature of citizens of Aesterwald, as there is no doubt from which place a man by the name of Hanz originates. These crimes against defenceless women can not go unanswered! \n\nA report by Lilian"} Page 11: {"text":"§lThe United Races.\n§l§rRecently, the halflings attempted to start a group called the United Races. Their goal was to ensure peace between all races and cultures. Faiz Kharadeen, Lord Chancellor of Aesterwald, was present during the first meeting."} Page 12: {"text":"When interviewed, he said he thought the United Races was a ‘noble cause’ and ‘a dream that has been within most hearts since we were perhaps children.’\nOthers argued that world peace is impossible and that we are all born sinful and cannot get along."} Page 13: {"text":"This was made evident when Faiz stated that the high elves refused to participate in the meeting. He went on to say that some high elves, especially the ones who live in the capital, are ‘cruel creatures.’ And although many attended the meeting"} Page 14: {"text":" few were involved in the discussions. Fumble Willowbottom, organiser of the group, said that restrictions would be put in place to protect the peace and that there would be consequences if they were broken. "} Page 15: {"text":" It seems that peace between all races is another silly halfling dream and nothing more.\n\nA report by Ariana"} Page 16: {"text":"§lOpinion Column\n\nThe future of Petrus.\n§rPetrus, the young capital of the holy empire of Oren is under heavy overhaul these days, and what once was a rusty grey city, has slowly evolved into a colourful place."} Page 17: {"text":". I remember back then, when the city was still being built that the only important matters were the guards and military, and if you were not part of it, you would have to be a noble or a mere peasant.\nBut those days are over as now culture flows through"} Page 18: {"text":"every corner of the city and the arts have a place to express, literature has flooded our minds and the auction houses are full of books that people desire to buy. The gardens that I mentioned earlier have given a new spark to the square giving life to"} Page 19: {"text":"everything around it.\n\nA new public library has been established that will surely catch the attention of many to get started in the world of letters and expression, I see Petrus has a great future to come and the city is starting to blossom"} Page 20: {"text":"new people come everyday to see it and it is just a matter of time until the the city of Petrus becomes the cultural capital of Athera.\n\nA opinion column by Ralph Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} Page 21: {"text":"§lWords of the Emperor.\n§rThe overthrowing of the Imperium Tertius brought a great exodus of peoples from our capital of Petrus and I have heard many comments and rumors on the state of our Quiet City. It has been no small effort to encourage"} Page 22: {"text":"those who left to return to life in the city once again, but through the efforts of my councillors, Life is once again returning to Petrus. Many years ago, a similar situation occurred in the old Capital of Abresi. A dead city even under Godfrey’s reign"} Page 23: {"text":"our old capital was all but abandoned following the Exodus of Chivays and others. We of Carrion did not wallow in the emptiness of Old Abresi, but rather strived to resettling the city once again. Although it took us many years, Abresi was made into the"} Page 24: {"text":"mercantile and cultural center of Anthosia, the grand city playing host to more than half of our population. Though times and circumstances are different, with patience and fortitude our City of Petrus will once again become the Crown Jewel of our realm."} Page 25: {"text":"With this, I give reminder that taxation will be re-implemented within Petrus during the upcoming Sun’s Smile.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of the Holy Empire of Oren."} Page 26: {"text":"§A§0§r§lAdvertisement.\n§rVisit Vinnie’s Bada Bing Inn, just down the road towards the Cloud Temple from Petrus. It has great food and drinks, and most importantly, it sells the Verbo Veritatis!"} Page 27: {"text":"§lComplimentary Poem.\n\n§rThis week we have a free Halfling poem included in the newspaper, it’s from the future Halfling poem bundle by Jacob Chapel, soon to be sold in “Books of Oren”."} Page 28: {"text":"§l§oOld Fat Spider Spinnin\u0027 in a tree.\n§r§o\nOld fat spider spinning in a tree!\nOld fat spider can’t see me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nWon’t ya stop, stop ya spinnin’ and look for me?"} Page 29: {"text":"§oOld Tomnoddy, all big body,\nOld Timnoddy, can’t spy me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nDown ya drop!\nYou’ll never catch me up ya tree!\n\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oLazy Lob and crazy Cob\nAre wearing webs to wing me\nI am far more sweet than other meat\nBut still cannot find me!"} Page 31: {"text":"§oHere I am, naughty little fly\nYa are fat and lazy\nYa cannot trap meh, though you try.\nIn ya cobwebs crazy\n\n-Garry Bogger."} Page 32: {"text":"§rThe previous release of the newspaper has been made public for everyone to read.\n\n-Ralph of Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (1197, 94, -30) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 3 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nThird Edition §r\n\nIn this edition:\n\n*Sea monster attacks Aldersberg\n\n*Murders among the elves \n\n*Is war upon us?"} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News\n\nThe ultimatum to Aesterwald.\n§rAesterwald, a human region independent of the empire, has received a final call for diplomacy from our emperor Tuvya Carrion, as the empire has tried everything to try to unite"} Page 2: {"text":"Aesterwald back to Oren, which has led to nothing but negative responses and an uncovered conspiracy to attack Oren. Considering that background, the ultimatum asks Aesterwald to join the empire and be able to prosper together"} Page 3: {"text":"so all the humans are united once more, even without judging about what happened in the Zion war so we could become united once again, because if they reject the proposal, the worst case scenario would be to go at war with Aesterwald.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Quoting our emperor, Tuvya of the house Carrion, “Humanity will only rise if we work together as a race, only if we are united we will truly prosper, and we will be able to overcome any trouble. ”\n"} Page 5: {"text":" we can only stick together as the Oren empire following the lead of our emperor who will lead us to better times.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§T§0§lThe Society of Snakes.\n§rAn unidentified High elf was found dead in a forest, it was determined that he was killed and the crime scene was choking. His right eyeball was removed from it\u0027s place and it was left on his right hand. "} Page 7: {"text":" It would seem that it wasn\u0027t just a simple crime, a robbery that went wrong, it might be much more. \n\nAdding up to that murder, a wood Elf, know as Guz, bronze guard of the elven city was dropped from a ledge intentionally"} Page 8: {"text":" when his body was inspected, they found again the right eye removed and placed on top of the right palm, but on this case, another signature was left behind, a snake was carved on his chest, probably with a knife."} Page 9: {"text":"With what are we dealing here? is it a mass murderer or a bandit group? terror surrounds the elves as this murders are trying to send a message but we still don’t crack the code. I hope these murders do not continue in the future."} Page 10: {"text":"§lExplosion on a dwarven library\n§rIn the dwarven capital, a tragedy occurred where there library was either attacked on there was an accident,the exact situation is still not confirmed. The incident did lead to the death of the head librarian"} Page 11: {"text":" and the destruction of part of the library. The blast also destroyed the desk and blew a hole through the floor, cracked stone was everywhere. It is hoped the cause will be revealed soon and it was just a mere accident."} Page 12: {"text":"§lReports\n\nSea monster attacks Aldersberg\n§rOn the 7th of the Grand Harvest a giant tentacled monster attacked Aldersberg, its huge pink tentacles smashing into the docks, dragging with it crates and logs."} Page 13: {"text":"As the brave people of Oren came to Aldersberg to defend it, hordes upon hordes of crabs were thrown onto the deck by the monster. The crabs viciously clawed at the fighters, and during the long fight some were gravely injured. "} Page 14: {"text":"As the crabs were eventually fought off the tentacles retreated, only to show up again further in the bay, just North of the ship. Sadly for the monster it was perfectly in range for the ballistas and the valiant men and women of Oren fired bolt after"} Page 15: {"text":"bolt into its flesh. After wounding it severely the monster grabbed the other side of the ship, and caught two men in its grip. One of them was able to break free from the grip, but the other was pulled into the water. "} Page 16: {"text":" By perseverance and smarts the group was able to pull him out and struck a killing blow with a ballista bolt into the monster’s last tentacle.\n\nA report by Jacob Chapel."} Page 17: {"text":"§lOpinion Columns.\n\nDwarven and human relationships.\n§r§rThe History of the Dwarven and Human races go back a long time, times of friendliness, times of hatred and times of bitterness. Many times have the dwarven people"} Page 18: {"text":"been at the throats of the human people and many times have the humans been at the throats of the dwarves. These I have experienced first hand. My aim is to help ensure that our people build a healthy friendship that, at times may come to be tested,"} Page 19: {"text":"but will prove to be a friendship from which both of our people benefit. The future of the land depends on our relations, and how the future is shaped will be determined greatly by our relations. I urge you to make an effort with relations improvement. "} Page 20: {"text":"We are all the citizens of the lands we live in but what is racial divide? it is simply a way of discriminations, calling out against someone else because of a thing that is out of their control, so I leave you with these final words,"} Page 21: {"text":" ‘Peace is a virtue, that will bring progress, tolerance is a virtue that brings friendship, hatred is the destruction to bridges of peace and tolerances.’\n\nAn opinion column by Grigor Grandaxe, dwarven ambassador \n"} Page 22: {"text":"If you want to learn more about the Philosophy of Equality, look for the book entitled ‘True Reason’ in our shop at Abbey Road 13, Petrus."} Page 23: {"text":"§lWords of the Emperor.\n§rThough it has been but a short time since I have made my entrance in Petrus, already our quiet city is showing good signs. Of the squatters homes we had evicted, many have been taken up by new residents."} Page 24: {"text":"Our Public library is the most comprehensive of it’s sort in all Athera and we boast a number of active shops, including the greatest bookstore in all the lands, our own Verbo Vertatis."} Page 25: {"text":"Our guardly force has been reorganized and has been making great strides in reestablishing order, a number always to be found patrolling the streets or manning the newly refurbished gatehouse. A force of rangers has also been established, assisting"} Page 26: {"text":"the Knightly Order of the Red Dragon in keeping our roads safe of banditry, in fact our roads are the safest they have been to date in our time in Athera. While our militaristic forces are going along in good fashion, our economic benefactors "} Page 27: {"text":"are even greater. A daily average of our revenues is some 7,500 minas, including usage of some 3,000 minas on average. Year-to-date, the Crown has used some 30,000 minas in funding recognized orders, establishing public works,"} Page 28: {"text":"and giving fair wage to workers. At the current rate, the rate of exchange within our Empire will triple in a few short years, providing a much more fluid environment for traders and laborers to make their way.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Though we are still a long way off from making Petrus the jewel of the world, already we have made significant steps and I am eager for all of our hard work to finally pay off.\n\n-Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."} Page 30: {"text":"§lAdvertisement\nInterior decorators for the palace\n§rGood citizens of Oren,\n I, Prince Yakov of House Carrion, am in search of an interior decorator who has both the time and ability required to work upon the Imperial Palace of Oren."} Page 31: {"text":"Payment for such a job is up for negotiation though shall likely be substantial, depending upon the amount of work completed. If you are interested in applying for this job, I would request you send a raven to the palace at the earliest possible date."} Page 32: {"text":"((My username and forum name is Zezimus.))"} Page 33: {"text":"§LLiterature.\n\nHalfling Poem\n§m§r§l§o\nWheat\n§r§oA golden glisten of summer sea,\nGraceful arms waving to and fro.\nA warm sensation runs through,\nA feeling of protect and peace bestow."} Page 34: {"text":"§oSoft movements from a gentle breeze,\nGrace, prosperity is of Nature\u0027s own.\nThin straws of vigor and strength,\nA sense of light against the unknown.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"§oLand\u0027s children of grain,\nTreated as a gift that provides life.\nA gift of quelling formidable hunger,\nA mighty savior of times of strife.\n\n"} Page 36: {"text":"§oLife of giving, a seed to a stalk,\nO\u0027 Nature, grant me day and week.\nThat the grains retain their numbers,\nFor a life without wheat shows bleak."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (1197, 94, -30) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 4 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFourth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Ithelias Literature Award\n\n*Great Alrasian Purchase\n\n*Orc Attack in Karovia\n\n*New Orenian Anthem\nAnd more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lIthelias Literature Award\n§rBooks of Oren, home of the Verbo Veritatis newspaper, is proud to announce the “Ithelias Literature Award” given to the most noted writers among Athera. The award is given to those that excel in the art of combining words to"} Page 2: {"text":"knit together an exceptional piece of literature, worthy of the honours of being recognized as a true masterpiece. A grand novel, a poem, every kind of literature is valid to be picked. The award will be given every Saint’s month and it will be funded"} Page 3: {"text":"by Books of Oren and his Highness, our emperor Tuvya Segismundovic Carrion to promote culture among our people. \n\nThe award will be a document stating the prize, and a sum of minas for the three best works of art."} Page 4: {"text":"The rewards are:\n\nFirst prize: 2000 minas\nSecond prize: 1000 minas\nThird prize: 500 minas\n\nTo join the competition send us a bird, with the book included, or just visit the store at Abbey Road 13a, Petrus."} Page 5: {"text":"Winners will be announced in two Saint’s weeks!"} Page 6: {"text":"§lThe Great Alrasian Purchase\n§rWith the disappearance of the peoples of Alras in recent days, Emperor Tuvya made hasty moves to purchase the old lands of Alras from a local squatter. Recently annexed and renamed as the duchy of Karovia, "} Page 7: {"text":"Prince Aleksandr Carrion now sits as ruler of the new and burgeoning town, a proper homeland for the Raev in Oren being established."} Page 8: {"text":"§lOrc Attack in Karovia\n§rIn Karovia, which recently joined the Empire of Oren after the Great Alrasian Purchase, orcs assaulted a defenseless young man. While this was happening Jacob Chapel walked in on them. He tried to hide, but was quickly"} Page 9: {"text":"found by the savages, and captured and kicked to the ground. There were three, a large male orc, an apparently pregnant orc and a goblin. They went by the names of Malgroth, Shadback and Smelleh, respectively."} Page 10: {"text":"As they were busy extorting Jacob Chapel, the Emperor Himself arrived at the scene, covered in his Blessed Armor of St Augustus, wielding his Holy Axe of the Seven Skies. The male orc was quick to rush towards Tuvya, but his broadsword was no match"} Page 11: {"text":"for the armour. After a short fight the Emperor’s sword was covered in orc blood. However, the goblin had just struck his pickaxe into the young lad’s chest, blood covering the ugly gobbo and the lush grass. The pregnant orc and the goblin quickly"} Page 12: {"text":"bolted off, Tuvya chasing after them, and killing at least one.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"This was no help to the lad though, as he lay dying in the grass. He passed soon after Jacob Chapel took his confessions, and lies in an unnamed grave just outside Petrus. He died on the 3rd of the Deep Cold, 1474. May the Creator bless his soul."} Page 14: {"text":"§lCaroline Hightower has composed the anthem of Oren\n§rThe new anthem of Oren, Thirty to One, has been composed by the great talent that is C. A. Hightower. Its great lyrics will surely inspire the peoples of the Empire and fill their hearts with pride."} Page 15: {"text":"The anthem is available for purchase at Books of Oren, Abbey Road 13a in Petrus. Contained within are the lyrics and instructions for the music."} Page 16: {"text":"§l§nAmoss’ Crimes\n§r§lPart 1: Assault on the Uruguan Ambassador\n§rLegend tells of a white wizard, namely Amoss. Many say he is a psychopath, others call him a cannibal. I am here to confirm that both of these are true."} Page 17: {"text":"Twas a cold and wet day. As I was heading to Petrus, a gentleman with a white beard approached me, asking me for help. I of course was obliged to help him find somewhere dry to stay. I offered my office and we began walking. "} Page 18: {"text":" As we were walking I was kicked to the ground and bound in chains. He gagged me and I was dragged to the Orc capital. I believe this was an attempt to ignite the conflict between Orcs and the other races. Luckily a man witnessed this event and alerted"} Page 19: {"text":"Eraborn Greyhame. He gathered an army of Humans and Dwarves to come to my rescue. I was rescued, but my captor still lurks out there. I feel that he is a direct threat to Oren and to his Majesty Tuvya himself.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Upon returning to Petrus with many wounds from the attempts of Amoss to eat me, I was in a dire position. Luckily I was helped by a very kind gentleman, Jacob Chapel, who along with the city doctor saved me from the brink of death."} Page 21: {"text":"Amoss’ attempts to kill me were not at an end though. He corrupted my own Co-Ambassador with a large sum of money, and had him try to assassinate me. Several shots were fired at me, and he also attempted to stab me.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Luckily the he was captured by the guard forces of Petrus and justice was served.\n\n§oA report by Ambassador Grigor of Clan Grandaxe"} Page 23: {"text":"§lPart 2: Treason in Oren\n§rAmoss’ crimes didn’t stop with the attempted assassination of Grigor Grandaxe, soon after the last events Faramith Greyhame released information about a conspiracy, of which Amoss, Eraborn Greyhame, and the rangers were part of"} Page 24: {"text":"Their plan was to assassinate Yukov Carrion, beloved son of the Emperor, and after that try and seize Petrus. Their plan was foolish and the mad man named Amoss was captured quickly.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§lWords from the High Pontiff\n§rGreetings to the progeny of Horen,\n\nI bid you lot fair weathers and fair harvest. I write to address the peoples in a distinguished press, the Verbo Veritatis, in hopes the Pontificate can expand its listening base to those"} Page 26: {"text":"more secular. And many have been, thanks to the ill-efforts of my predecessors, who\u0027ve distanced many from the Church\u0027s goals.\n\nYet I hope to act with clemency and charity, and insure that the Church serves the denizens in Oren, enlightening them of the"} Page 27: {"text":"faith, administering their poor and sickly, writing its histories, ministering a breadth of education, and establishing the epicenter of Oren\u0027s culture, intellectualism, and spirituality.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"At hand, the firstmost goal of our Church is to train and induct new members of the priesthood, and finish the translations of the scripture. The former has been going great, and the Church number swells to new heights not seen in decades, though many"} Page 29: {"text":"still are recruits and hence ill-fit to wholly minsiter. We hope to teach these Acolytes and Deaconry every two to three saint\u0027s days. Secondly, is the Canon; the Church has been working intensively on drafting a Common adaptation of its Holiest book,"} Page 30: {"text":" the best of the Holy Scrolls, and the foundations of its Church, so that it may be spread to more of Oren\u0027s populace, who languish in uncertainty and apathy in regards to the Allfather and his worldly instruments. We have developed two identical"} Page 31: {"text":"manuscripts of three of the seven books, a miracle in itself, yet we await a third to be sure that is His ordinance.\n\nUnfortunately, the feast day of St. Tobias had to have been cancelled due to a rogue guard locking the city off from the good parishioner"} Page 32: {"text":"during the time of the ceremony. We hope to reschedule another feast day and fair soon enough, and we must apologize with this inconvenience. Whilst the Church has not made its presence wholly yet, this is due largely to an inexperienced budding"} Page 33: {"text":"priesthood and an undeveloped Canon. Once those are developed, we may engage in more active missions and more frequent rites and sermons.\n\nMay the Allfather protect!"} Page 34: {"text":"§lRoyal Marriage in Danger?\n§rThe proposed royal marriage between the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion, and the Waldian Princess, Lynn Rovin, may be in danger of breaking down! Harsh verbal arguments have broken out between Lynn and Aleksandr involving "} Page 35: {"text":"Aleksandr’s twin brother Yakov. Yakov merely made a comment about the Waldian accent, which the princess took personal offense to. She then started yelling at Yakov and also took her anger out on poor Aleksandr, who made no such comment."} Page 36: {"text":"Lynn Rovin has also been heard slandering the Vanirs, calling them “Rude” and “Disrespectful”. The cruel woman also tried to deny little twelve year old Lorina Carrion her right to be the flower girl at the wedding, and instead tried to put a Waldian"} Page 37: {"text":"girl, not even related to her, in the position instead. The Rovin has shown clear disrespect and disregard for the Prince, the Imperial Crown, and Oren itself. And yet Aleksandr Carrion has shown fantastic persistence in marrying her for the sake of"} Page 38: {"text":"uniting all of Humanity under one Empire. May the Creator have mercy on his life.\n\n§oA report by Jarrik Bloodstone"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (1197, 94, -30) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 30] (1197, 94, -30) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 30] (1200, 96, -30) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren History: I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l History of Oren\n Part I\n\n§r§o\nThis history has been collected by me, Jacob Chapel. Sources are various scrolls and texts and the museum of Petrus, beside common knowledge and tales. Enjoy.\n\n((Written by Pepernoot))"} Page 1: {"text":"§oIf you\u0027re interested in the history before Al\u0027Khazar, I suggest you pick up the first part of the Holy Scrolls, the Nativities. If you\u0027re interested in the history past Siegmund Carrion\u0027s election, then you need to find part two of The History of Oren."} Page 2: {"text":"§l§oThe days of Aegis§r\nThe history of Oren begins in Aegis, the land of the Descendants. To the west of the Cloud Temple laid its lands. The capital of Al’Khazar was surrounded by pastures, farmlands and forests, and to the north laid the snowy lands,"} Page 3: {"text":"containing cities and towns such as Alstion and Snowy Fields. In the south were the islands known as the Whisper Isles, surrounded by the calm waters of the Whisper Lake, and filled with fishermen and craftsmen such as glassblowers."} Page 4: {"text":"The first king was Horen himself. Many Kings ruled the Kingdom wisely after him, Kings such as Saint Daniel. The Kingdom’s grand city was built by this King Daniel in 1300. Eventually King Pampo Perea, Saint Daniel’s seneschal, took power, with Edmund"} Page 5: {"text":"Sheffield as his seneschal.\nAs time passed the Undead became stronger and bolder in their attacks on the Kingdom. Snowy Fields fell and was razed, but soldiers from Alstion retook it and the town was rebuilt. This turned out to be futile eventually as"} Page 6: {"text":"the northern towns fell one by one. Even King Perea himself was killed by the Undead, within the tall walls of Al’Khazar. Edmund Sheffield took his place, but was corrupted by the dark forces and turned to the Nether. His “abduction” was accompanied by a "} Page 7: {"text":"great siege of Al’Khazar, in which a portal to the Nether opened in the city square. After a great battle the City of Man was sacked. Human refugees poured across the Kingdom and the city of Galahar, built on the ruins of the old town of Kramoroe, was"} Page 8: {"text":"named capital.\n\nEdmund’s son Enor Sheffield took his place, but under his rule the situation worsened drastically, the corruption of his father and his own weakness led to great dissent in the Kingdom."} Page 9: {"text":"Meanwhile Gaius Marius, Hochmeister of the Teutons had carved out a realm for himself to the east of the Kingdom, and had even participated in wars against Oren, allying with its enemies. It is important to note that even though the Undead threatened"} Page 10: {"text":"Oren, and although Oren was the strong defence between the Undead and the rest of the races, this didn’t deter them to wage wars against the Kingdom. Infighting between the nations of Malinor, Krug, Urguan and Oren was common.\nRebellion brew in the "} Page 11: {"text":"Kingdom, and in Galahar the Phoenix Rebellion formed. As the weak King Enor saw his position wasn’t tenable anymore he named Gaius Marius as King of Oren. This treason lead to the rise of the rebellion and a war between the part of Oren controlled by"} Page 12: {"text":"the Teutons and the Phoenix Rebellion, led by Eze’kiel Tarus as the Phoenix King. Eventually the two sides reach an agreement, splitting the realm into two parts. The Kingdom of Renatus, ruled by King Tarus, and the Realm of Hanseti, ruled by Gaius."} Page 13: {"text":"After giving up his crown the mad King Enor and his followers settled on an island, and together with Queen Dawn Perea, wife of the old King Perea he created the nation of Salvus.\nHumanity could not rest though, as the Undead continued their march"} Page 14: {"text":"relentlessly. In 1349 Galahar was attacked by the forces of evil, but even though the attack was repelled, the city was evacuated for fears of Miasma. Eventually Aegis fell in 1351, and the humans fled through the portal to the verge,"} Page 15: {"text":"along with the other Descendants. \n\n§l§oA new dawn in Asulon§r\nAfter a brief stay in The Verge, the Descendants settled in the new lands of Asulon. Oren was still divided into the three Kingdoms, and Renatus settled around their new capital of Arethor."} Page 16: {"text":"In these turbulent times a new human nation sprung up, the Kingdom of Seventis.\n\nWhen King Eze’kiel resigned from the throne, Renatus was ruled by the Regent King Reynard Lycian until Godfrey Horen appeared. Godfrey claimed direct decent from King Horen"} Page 17: {"text":"and quickly received support from the Dukes and other nobles of the realm. He consolidated power and strengthened the Kingdom, which was plagued by instability and attacks from the other nations.\n\nSoon after Godfrey started his reign a coalition against"} Page 18: {"text":"Salvus formed by The Kingdom of Seventis, Alras, the Orcs and most importantly what was called the Twilight Army. This coalition did not have official support from Renatus, but most of its nobles supported it. Opposing the coalition were Salvus itself,"} Page 19: {"text":"the Dwarves of Urguan and the Realm of Hanseti. After the humiliating defeat, and the betrayal of Queen Dawn’s guards, which murdered her, Salvus was absorbed into Renatus.\n\nAs the great plague hit Asulon, the Kingdom of Seventis was hit most severely,"} Page 20: {"text":"presumably due to its location close to the Cloud Temple. Most of its inhabitants died, allowing for an absorption into the Kingdom of Renatus to protect the weakened towns.\n\nThe Teutons could not stand by idly as Renatus grew, and went to war against"} Page 21: {"text":"the Kingdom. Swiftly the war turned against their favour, and it became clear that they were losing the war. To avoid destruction of his nation, Hochmeister Mirtok surrendered it to King Godfrey, saying the words “I will die for this nation, but I will"} Page 22: {"text":"not let it die for me”.\n\nThe annexation of Hanseti meant the unification of humanity, and the Holy Oren Empire was formed. In the Empire the Crownlands, Salvus and Hanseti were ruled as separate kingdoms, with the Emperor presiding over the individual"} Page 23: {"text":"kings, while also being king of the crownlands.\n\nAfter a rebellion against the crown, House Tarus, House Elendil and House Norsem were shunned and fell out of favour in the Empire. Soon though, the lands of Asulon were submerged by floods,"} Page 24: {"text":"and a second flight was needed.\n\n§l§oAnthos, a land plagued by war§r\nJust as the flight from Aegis, the new land was not reached in one trip. There were stops at the isles of Elysium and Kalos. One notable thing in Kalos was the formation of the"} Page 25: {"text":"Phoenix Kingdom, by Eze’kiel Tarus. The kingdom was quickly destroyed, even before leaving for Anthos.\n\nIn Asulon the Teutonic Order was nigh destroyed by the Flays, and the Hochmeister killed. A few remnants of the Order made it to Anthos, albeit"} Page 26: {"text":"without a Hochmeister to guide them. The Teutons settled on the southern side of the ice wall of the North. Meanwhile the Empire of Oren settled a bit further south, with Abresi as their capital.\n\nSoon after arriving it turned out this land was not as"} Page 27: {"text":"safe as the Descendants had hoped. North of the wall the Teutons discovered a savage race of boarmen and a land filled with dragons.\n\nThis was not the most pressing issue to Oren though, as the Empress of Oren was kidnapped by the Orcs, and a joint"} Page 28: {"text":"Human and Dwarf force invaded their capital and massacred nearly every orc present.\n\nEver present Elven aggression led to a crusade against the Princedom of Malinor. The Order of the White Rose quickly destroyed their forces and burned the Malenorian"} Page 29: {"text":"farms. The elves eventually surrendered to the siege, proving the enormous strength of a united Oren.\n\nUnited it would not be for long, as the Teutons rebelled. In the first battle, at Kralta, the Teutons were crushed. At the second battle the"} Page 30: {"text":"Blackmonts stood alone against the Teutons on the Iron Fields, outnumbered two to one. The Teutonic Order was victorious.\n\nThe civil war was decided at the Siege of the Dreadfort, where the Chivays, and the Carrions (then bannermen of the Blackmonts)"} Page 31: {"text":"distinguished themselves. The defeat at the Battle of Iron fields had led to close cooperation between the White Roses and the Blackmonts, which turned out to be more than the Teutons could handle. Although the Dreadfort was severely damaged the siege"} Page 32: {"text":"was broken and the Teutonic Order defeated. Soon afterwards the Teutonic Order was disbanded by Emperor Godfrey.\n\nThe Scourge, the name of the goatmen and the dragons from the north made their first move south beyond the wall, destroying the old"} Page 33: {"text":"Teutonic castle of Greywyn with flames, and taking it for their own.\n\nThen, in a huge shock to the empire, Emperor Godfrey died. He was succeeded by his son, Horen.\n\nAs the princedom of Malinor was absorbed into the Empire as"} Page 34: {"text":"protectorate, the expansion of Oren led to great concern with the other races. They formed a coalition and in the War of Anthos they attacked Oren, putting a halt to the expansion. Most prominent in the coalition were the Dwarves, angered by the "} Page 35: {"text":"execution of one of their Dwarven lords by nobles of Oren. In the Battle of the Crossroads the coalition was defeated though, by a brilliant Orenian flanking manoeuvre.\n\nIn 1415 the Empire was left in disarray as Emperor Horen left, along with his"} Page 36: {"text":"most loyal houses. The dwarves used this weakness to form their Grand Kingdom of Urguan in the War of Asulon. They dissolved the Empire of Oren and many parts, including Salvus and Adunia swear loyalty to the dwarves as vassal states. What remains of the"} Page 37: {"text":"Empire was renamed to the Holy Kingdom of Oren and ruled by William Horen. After more chaos and disarray many more little human states sprung up or seceded from the Kingdom, leading to the current prominent Houses, states and cultures. \n \nEventually the"} Page 38: {"text":"Grand King of Urguan, Thorin Grandaxe dies. This caused the human vassal states to be released from their oaths to the dwarves. This made way for a renewed unification. As King William was pushing his powers and support from his nobles to the limit,"} Page 39: {"text":"House Winter made a secret pact with Ruska. This forced King William to step down, giving control of Oren to his cousin Silus. This was only temporary, as the states of Salvus, Oren, Ruska and the new state of Herendul were confederated into an empire, "} Page 40: {"text":"with an elective monarchy. At the election Siegmund Carrion was voted in as Emperor of Oren.\n\n§oThis concludes part one of Oren\u0027s history. The events after Siegmund Carrion\u0027s election, up to the first years in Athera will be discussed in part two."} Page 41: {"text":"§o((So you made it to the end. I hope you liked it. You can leave a message to me on the forums, username: Pepernoot))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 30] (1200, 96, -30) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Code of Chivalry Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lKnight\u0027s Code of Chivalry§r\n§oThe Knight\u0027s Code of Chivalry, as revised on the 7th of The Amber Cold, 1470, by Noble Ser Maric II Varodyr, the Winged Knight and scribed by Ser Akal Ipos.\n\nPrinted at \u0027Books of Oren\u0027, Petrus."} Page 1: {"text":"A Knight shall live by honour, for glory, and guard the honour of fellow knights.\n\nHonour The Creator and maintain His Church.\n\nKeep the faith and act in righteousness."} Page 2: {"text":"He shall serve his liege lord valorously and with conviction.\n\nAnd persevere to the end in any enterprise begun and never turn his back upon an equal foe."} Page 3: {"text":"A Knight shall refrain from the wanton giving of offence and despise pecuniary reward.\n\nGive succour to widows and orphans and regard the honor of women."} Page 4: {"text":"He shall offer that which is not needed, to those who are needy.\n\nAnd safeguard the helpless and uphold the weak."} Page 5: {"text":"A Knight shall respect those placed in authority but fight for the welfare of all.\n\nAbstain from Injustice, cruelty and deceit.\n\nHe shall be vigilant and show courage, even in the face of evil."} Page 6: {"text":"Resolve not with swords what can be with words.\n\nAnd at all times speak the truth, even if faced with death."} Page 7: {"text":"In their blood the creator’s will shall be written."} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 30] (1200, 96, -30) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro to Alchemy Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\nForward:\nGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities and traditions."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter I: The Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\nIt takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow"} Page 2: {"text":"the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize"} Page 3: {"text":"that it is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what"} Page 4: {"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an Alchemist: \nPatience. Alchemy, I’m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of"} Page 5: {"text":"your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time is takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my"} Page 6: {"text":"opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 “parts”:\n7 parts waiting(brewing, waiting for the elembic’s water to boil.)\n5 parts setting"} Page 7: {"text":"up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n5 parts testing(making sure your potion works.)\n3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)\n3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and"} Page 8: {"text":"collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\nIntellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely"} Page 9: {"text":"dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish."} Page 10: {"text":"So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication.\nCreativity. Please note, that I am writing here the explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something"} Page 11: {"text":"completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There"} Page 12: {"text":"comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their"} Page 13: {"text":"own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This is much more difficult than it may seem... but I shan’t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but"} Page 14: {"text":"rather, an introduction to the science. \nLastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone whom is impulsive and stupid... ‘overtly’ enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of"} Page 15: {"text":"enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of"} Page 16: {"text":"the list instead of the top, is simply because by reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 17: {"text":"Chapter 2: The Life of an Alchemist\nThe Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guild need"} Page 18: {"text":"Alchemist, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one"} Page 19: {"text":"location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one’s options before taking a job. This"} Page 20: {"text":"is not to say that an Alchemest /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choos a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency."} Page 21: {"text":"As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and wounded. These paths will play a large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one"} Page 22: {"text":"who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who create healing serums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of guild."} Page 23: {"text":"This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could"} Page 24: {"text":"have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialization. I,"} Page 25: {"text":"for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions.. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds... even research companies."} Page 26: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 27: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set “morality.” Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trsutworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and"} Page 28: {"text":"is, much like one’s business opportunities, dictated by the Alchemist’s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more “evil” morality, as they"} Page 29: {"text":"would likely find their work with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a “good” morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."} Page 30: {"text":"There are not set rules, of course, a healing Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is "} Page 31: {"text":"neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual.\nThe Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist’s abode will generally have only one constant; a"} Page 32: {"text":"lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain an Alchemist’s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement... Well.. The earth seems to be a"} Page 33: {"text":"bit more resistance to explosions that wooden or cobblestone walls.\nFarewell:\nI thank your, read reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."} ------------------------------------Chunk [12, 31] (1217, 100, -7) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Prices V.I Author: §bDargrind Floreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Prices of drinks:§0\n§05 mina per Pale ale and Mulled Wine§0\n§06 Mina per Vodka§0\n§04 Mina per Poppy or Dandelion tea§0\n§05 mina per Rose tea§0\n§03 mina per bottle of Blood§0\n§05 mina per Brown Mushroom tea§0\n§05 mina per Red mushroom poison§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Payroll of staff as of the 11th of The Deep Cold 1509:§0\n§0Cara- 2 mina per pale ale, mulled wine, or vodka. 1 mina per poppy or dandelion tea. 3 mina per Rose tea, brown shroom tea, and blood. 2 mina per red shroom poison.§0\n"} Page 2: {"text":"These prices apply to the Aleksgrad tavern only, and the list is subject to change at anytime. Once this record is obsolete, it will be stored properly and can be found in the brewery basement."} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 29] (1233, 98, -43) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Proverbs Vol 1 Author: §bSer George Wilcon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Some Proverbs\n\nWars are always fought for old men, by young boys.\n\nHistory repeats itself because no one was listening the first time.\n\nWe make war so that we may live in peace.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The hardest thing of all for a soldier is to retreat.\n\nIntellect is invisible to the man who has none.\n\nHard pounding, gentlemen. Let\u0027s see who pounds the longest."} Page 2: {"text":"The measure of a man\u0027s character is what he would do if he knew he never would be found out.\n\nEven peace may be purchased at too high a price.\n\nYou may delay, but time will not"} Page 3: {"text":"Words may show a man\u0027s wit, but actions his meaning\n\nMen rush to arms for slight causes, or no cause at all, and once taken up there is no longer any respect for law, divine or mortal."} Page 4: {"text":"No problem can stand the assault of sustained thinking.\n\nWar\u0027s a game, which, were their subjects wise, Kings would not play at.\n\nWhere a goat can go, a man can go, where a man can go, he can drag a army."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1254, 68, -116) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission 015 Author: §bZa'goth Unkai Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Covenant of Mar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Mission Book: 015"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Assigned to: Aglareth + Gundar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By: Mentor Angroth "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Category: Labor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Payout: 50 Minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Time Alotted: 1 Elven Day"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Mission Details:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Retrieve six cartloads of spruce logs each from the Forests of Polaris. Do not replant."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Mission Report: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Mission complete. My initiate and I have gathered the 6 cart loads of spruce wood as requested. Even though I had to partially fill his 3rd cart...."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Disciple Aglareth"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1254, 68, -116) region\r.2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1254, 68, -116) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 3 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 3"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Maiden of Alrash"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Great Pumpkiness"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Money-Grubbing Dwarf"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Maiden of Alrash"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A maiden from Alrash/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The subject of my wonder/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And also the rash/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That is down under/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Fatbuttum Silverblade/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Second of her name/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Although I\u0027m not afraid to admit I paid/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I still felt flayed/"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"And on the morrow/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My wallet empty, my needs fulfilled/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To my horror, I gaze upon her/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My eyes were unskilled/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The ale must have gotten to me/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For that was no wench/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It was King Syrio, pretty as a flea/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But oh, his stench!"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The Great Pumpkiness"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My father came up to me one day/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He said \u0027Son, I hope you won\u0027t have to pay/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For in my life I\u0027ve sinned, true to God/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Because one day, I messed with a pumpkin broad/"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"I can remember that night so clearly/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Better than the night I met your mother, although I do love her dearly/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Two strangers came by/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So frightful, nearly made me cry/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A pumpkin on each other their heads/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I had to make sure I was not on meds/"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Where are those, anyways?/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I talk in rhymes without them... Are they in the entry way?/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But I dress/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"One wore a pretty dress/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Darker than your uncles soul/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Even if it was dipped in coal/"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"The other was a man, so I did not care/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The nicest woman I\u0027ve ever met, I swear/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My heart flutter, my knees quiver/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But I could not look at her without a shiver/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So I knew what must be done/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I knew it was not a good idea, in the long run/"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"But I gave that pumpkin a yank!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And she pulled out a shank!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That\u0027s why they call me One-Ball Jon/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For one of my eyeballs, is gone/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So if you see the Pumpkiness/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Just stare at the dress, not her breats!"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"The Money-Grubbing Dwarf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There was a dwarf, his name unknown/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"His beard would morph, when the wind had blown/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He came across, one fateful eve/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A she-dwarf skillled at basket-weave/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"They wed that week, little did her know/"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"She was antique, and very old./"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She was however weel-endowed,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In more ways than one, so when she bowed/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"More was seen, than was decent/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Let\u0027s keep it clean, her wealth came recent/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He father\u0027d died the night before/"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Been murdered by a pretty whore./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To him she left all that she owned,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So when she\u0027d die, her love\u0027d not groan/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For he\u0027d inherit all she had,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Her money\u0027d rid him of the sad."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1254, 68, -116) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission 005 (D)F Author: §bZa'goth Unkai Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Covenant of Mar"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Mission Book: 005"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Assigned to: Nydari"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By: Valkelm Za\u0027goth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Catagory: Guarding"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Payout: 50 Minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Time Alloted: Till the job is done."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Mission Details: Protect Initiate Charlie Wick during his mission. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Mission Status: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lost the initiate in a crowd, mission, sadly, failed."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1254, 68, -116) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission 006 Author: §bNydari Angroth Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Covenant of Mar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Mission Book: 006"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Assigned to: Nydari + Cal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By: Valkelm Za\u0027goth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Catagory: (Recruitment)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Payout:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"50 Minas Each"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Time Alloted: One Elven Day"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Mission Details: Recruit one promising man/woman to Mar, bring them to the Tavern for Initiation."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Mission Staus: One human denied, after Cal Marq, former initiate, interupting us. Second human denied, but stated he may have a young friend who may join us. The friend declined our invitation, however, after a talk of philosphy with a druid, I learned of"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"a disturbing piece of news:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Oren is forcing the druids to pay a tribute in order to not be slaughtered. Perhaps this warrants further investigation."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1254, 68, -116) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission 007 Author: §bNydari Angroth Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Covenant of Mar"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Mission Book: 007"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Assigned to: Jayko + Nydari"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By: Valkelm Za\u0027goth Unkai"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Category: (MISC)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Payout: 100 Minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Time Alotted: 1 Elven Day"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Mission Details: Do three of the five things below:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Gather 5 stacks of cobblestone"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Gather a stack of coal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Gather three stacks of logs"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Recruit someone"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Obtain an Iron Sword"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1254, 68, -116) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission 009 Author: §bNydari Angroth Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Covenant of Mar"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Mission Book: 009"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Assigned to: Kelomir Bronzebeard"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By: Mentor Angroth "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Category: Intel"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Payout: 50 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Time Alotted: 1 Elven Day"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Mission Details:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Seek out the town of Ilados, in the province of Lurzan, in the Federation of Mallatir. Learn of their culture and society. I shall guide ye to the path."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Mission Report: "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ilados, as teh name states, is quite ta trade feel to it. Ta place is run by a Govenor, not ah King or Lord, teh place show off it\u0027s peaceful nature, but know it cannot always been that way, for it has quite teh wall surrounding it. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Ilados \u0027as been set up tah be quite organised, wit\u0027 ah main road goin\u0027 from gate teh coast, an\u0027 all teh important stuff alon\u0027 ta wayh. Teh citeh\u0027s architecture is alike ta Human Citeh\u0027s. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ta most common thing ah saw was their importance on peace, "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"an ye can go roight up an talk to teh Govenor if ye need be. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Definetly one who could support our cause."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1254, 68, -116) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mission 013 Author: §bNydari Angroth Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Covenant of Mar"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Mission Book: 013"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Assigned to: Jotohasta"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By: Mentor Angroth "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Category: Intel"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Payout: 70 Minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Time Alotted: 1 Elven Day"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Mission Details:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Locate an alternate entrance into Petrus, preferably for use by multiple men, but any entrance aside from the gate works. Be very stealthy, for getting caught may prove fatal."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Mission Report:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"No other enterance to Petrus could be found. Apart from one, However only Kha with there abilty to jump great hights would be able to acess this entrance. Petrus has a large sewer system none of this leads to outside of the walls. The Kha "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"entrance is located on the walls. A Kha is able to jump and climb over the walls."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1254, 68, -116) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jabberwock Author: §bPippin Mousiki Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Twas brilling and the slithy toves,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Did Shire and Gimblewood our home,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All mimsy were the borogoves, "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And the mome raths outgrabe."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Beware the Jabberwock my friends,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The jaws that bite,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The claws that catch,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Beware the Boggle and shun,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The frumious Bandersnatch!"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"I sat in my burrow,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My hideaway,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I looked out the window and there I saw,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A man had Vorpal Sword in hand,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Long time the manxome foe he sought,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So rested he by the grand oak tree,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And stood awhile in thought."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"And as in uffish thought he stood,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Jabberwock with eyes of flame,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Came whiffling through the wooded wood,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And burbled as it came! "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"One two,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"One two,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And through and through,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The vorpal blade went snicker-snack,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The boy left it dead,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"With its head,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He went galumphing back."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"And hast thou slain the Jabberwock?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Come to my arms,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"You beamish boy,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oh Frabjous Day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Callooh Callay,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I chortled in my joy."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Twas brillig and the slithy toves,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Did Shire and Gimblewood our home,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All mimsy were the borogoves, "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And the mome raths outgrabe."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"((Jabberwock by Lewis Carroll. I changed some words up to fit rp better. I love this poem!))"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 10] (1268, 71, -344) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Staunton Lands Author: §bPercival Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"House Staunton and her Lands."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Aceraveth Hold - Eruthos"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Carderbury Hold - Eruthos"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Keep (A) - Stone Road"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Morley Keep - Akovia"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Greyamme Keep - Eruthos"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Census of Soldiers:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Percival Staunton"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Alfred Staunton"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Richard Staunton"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"George Staunton"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tristan de Lay"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Jake North"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ulfric II Greyhame"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ron Johnson"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Thoromir"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Josh Beak"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Vanus"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Ju"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Illanyod"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Algerath"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(Noah) Edgar P"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(Ryan) - Sven"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tallion Beaucannon"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(Theo) - Argal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sebastian Krol"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(Maris)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Herb Lockheart"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Navzar"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Delvion"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 28] (1282, 55, -62) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Coppied letter Author: §b- Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The letter seems recent. The paper is old, but the ink seemed to have dried up not long ago*"} Page 1: {"text":"I know that you have been visited by the Order of Youth, what have you been doing to get them to notice you? Surely you are not contesting what he has done, he found it that’s for sure, and you know how his followers become when you question him."} Page 2: {"text":"Iblees would be jealous of their rage. You know that humans fear for their short lives, trying to remove hope of extending it will make them mad. I hope you didn’t get hurt by them, the best of health to you, may Aeriel bless your body."} Page 3: {"text":"As for what you asked me to get, I convinced the town’s people that their death were diseased. You will have the corpses sent to you in a week’s time. I am glad to hear that you have traded those foul potions for the study of anatomy and healing."} Page 4: {"text":"If you ever require any more wisdom or help in the study, do not be scared to ask me. I have been your friend for many years, and your doctor for far more.\n \nSafe study,\n Doctor Marrow"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 28] (1282, 55, -62) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rhosyn's Bakery Author: §bRhosyn Briarwood Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Rhosyn\u0027s"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Bakery!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Located in Werdenberg!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Continue on to view the menu and prices."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Bread: .5 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Pancake: 1 mina"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Apple bread: 1 mina + must bring your own apple(s)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Toast: 4 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Caramel bread: 3 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Banana pancake: 2 minas + bring your own banana(s)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Chocolate pancake: 3 + must bring your own cocoa bean(s)"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Cream pancake: 4 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Butter pancake: 4 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"All pies: 10 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Quiche: 12 minas + bring your own materials"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"All cookies: 5 minas for 12 or 8 minas for 16"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Rhosyn\u0027s homemade cakes: 15 minas"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 28] (1282, 55, -62) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 31] (1341, 67, -9) region\r.2.-1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Monster Manual 1 Author: §bDiane Farsight Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l \u003d+-+\u003d\n The Monster\n Manual\n \u003d+-+\u003d\n§r \n\n Volume 1\n\n\n\n\n\nBy: §oDiane Farsight"} Page 1: {"text":" §l Foreword\n§rThe world is a dark place, and it\u0027s filled with dark things. This book, and others like it, will hopefully inform you of what is out there, and how to deal with them. After all, Ignorance is a most insidious killer.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§l The Blob\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§r§nDanger:§r Low\n§nDescription:§r Blobs are generally docile animals shaped like big piles of goo. Their size can vary greatly, but they tend not to surpass 6 feet in height. Their color varies, but will usually be"} Page 3: {"text":"be the color of the enviornment they live in. Furthermore, they are covered in an outer layer of dry skin that protects them from extreme heat. Because of this, they are often found in hot climates. If enveloped by a blob, suffocation is the only way it"} Page 4: {"text":"kill you, as their bodies have no acidic properties.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Blobs are quite susceptable to cold, making Thanium a perfect weapon against them.\n§nCreation:§r Blobs can create more blobs by splitting themselves apart, creating two, smaller blobs."} Page 5: {"text":"§l The Ooze\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§l§r Moderate\n§nDescription:§r Oozes are the volitile cousin of blobs. They have the same shape and color, but can be much larger and territorial than their counterpart. Their size can become a staggering 5"} Page 6: {"text":"meters in height, and their body produces a potent acid capable of dissolving flesh and metal alike. Also unlike blobs, Oozes prefer the cold, and lack the outer skin that blobs possess. If you ever need to tell an Ooze apart from a blob quickly, use your"} Page 7: {"text":"nose. Oozes will smell much more acrid.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Oozes are slow and notably flammable. The best way to deal with one is to set them alight, then run while they burn.\n§nCreation:§r Oozes can split themselves into more oozes, just like blobs."} Page 8: {"text":"§l The Giant Ooze§r\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r §lEXTREME!§r\n§nDescription:§r On occasion, there will be a sighting of a Gargantuan Ooze. Often they come from forgotten cave systems opened by earthquakes, or humanoids digging too deep. They are like"} Page 9: {"text":"Oozes, but much larger- usually over 10 meters in size and capable of dissolving massive castle gates in a matter of minutes. §nWeaknesses:§r Fire will still kill gargantuan Oozes, but it is imperitave that you do not attempt to hide from them- there is"} Page 10: {"text":"almost no stopping one if it begins chasing you.\n§nCreation:§r Unknown. Normal Oozes should split into smaller Oozes before reaching this size. It is hypothesized that extended time in cramped conditions underground allows an ooze to grow to this size."} Page 11: {"text":"§l The Flesh Worm\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r §lEXTREME!\n§r§nDescription:§r The tunnel worm is a subterranian monster of epic proportions. It\u0027s full length is unknown, but it is easily several meters in diameter. Most of it\u0027s life is spent boring"} Page 12: {"text":"holes in the earth for it to travel in, often straight through stone. A cave created by a Tunnel worm recently will always be perfectly circular, and ribbed to allow the tunnel worm to maneuver within it easily. It is hypothesized that the Underdark"} Page 13: {"text":"beneath the dwarven lands of Anthos was sculpted by the errant burrowing of tunnel worms.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Any place that isn\u0027t perfectly fitted for it\u0027s body, such as large caverns or the surface.\n§nCreation:§r Unknown."} Page 14: {"text":"§l The Drake\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r§l EXTREME!§r\n§nDescription:§r A Drake is, in essence, a corrupted dragon, like those spoken of in legend. Unlike their bretheren, Drakes are much smaller in size and easier to defeat. Despite this, they"} Page 15: {"text":"are still capable of flying and breathing fire, and as a result require a large body of able men to be killed safely. When killed, a drake\u0027s body will dissolve entirely, but if one can manage to retrieve some of its scales without killing the beast, they"} Page 16: {"text":"can be used to great effect in alchemy.\n§nWeaknesses:§r None.\n§nCreation:§r Legend has it that drakes are born when a dragon is overcome with taint. This, however, has never been witnessed."} Page 17: {"text":"§l The Alchemical\n Chimera\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r Moderate\n§nDescription:§r An alchemical chimera is a fusion of two animals. It is truely an unnatural beast, created by a devious use of alchemy. Chimera come in all shapes and sizes,"} Page 18: {"text":"but all will resemble the combination of two natural beasts. They are mindless beasts, virtually untamable, and gluttonous for flesh.\n§nWeaknesses:§r : Time. A well created Chimera will last, at max, for 2 to 3 years.\n§nCreation:§r Alchemy."} Page 19: {"text":"§l The Dark Chimera §r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§n§nDanger:§r Moderate\n§nDescription:§r Through the use of drakkarian magic, the normal conditions for a chimera can be subverted, allowing for fully adult humans to be partially fused with parts hewn from "} Page 20: {"text":"animals. The result is a fully intelligent, remarkably stable chimera. Many dark chimera are no more than victims of dark mages, but this is not always the case. Great care should be taken when dealing with one.\n§nWeaknesses:§r None\n§nCreation:§r Alchemy "} Page 21: {"text":"Mixed with Drakkar Magic."} Page 22: {"text":"§l The Vodnik\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r Moderate\n§nDescription:§r Vodnik are tiny, fish-like creatures that inhabit rivers and lakes. When vodnik encounter a corpse of any sort, they will begin filling and infesting it. The corpse will begin"} Page 23: {"text":"moving of it\u0027s own accord, and begin dragging anything so foolish as to disturb it\u0027s water under with it, to become infested as well. Eventually, this process will crescendo until a small army of shambling corpses inhabit an area. This makes clearing"} Page 24: {"text":"difficult.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Attacking the arms and legs of a vodnik-infested corpse is your best bet. Cutting off the head should have no effect.\n§nCreation:§r The Vodnik reproduce by laying eggs in the corpses they inhabit.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§l The Giant Crab§r\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d§r§nDanger:§r High\n§nDescription:§r An enormous crab, about 15 meters across, 5 meters high, and chitin thicker than plate armor. If they see you, they will try to kill you. . They attack anything that moves,"} Page 26: {"text":"members of their own species included.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Their eyes are vulnerable, but should you lack for arrows you should try attacking their underbelly, or failing that, playing dead.\n§nCreation:§r Unknown. They certainly do not reproduce."} Page 27: {"text":"§l The Ghost§r\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r Low\n§nDescription:§r A corporeal entity that is not yet ready to leave this world. Specters have several stages of \u0027unlife\u0027. Stage one specters are always gray, and flit in and out of existance constantly."} Page 28: {"text":"What seperates this stage from the others is the fact that, without fail, the spirit will not be able to come to terms with the fact that they are already dead. They usually need a large amount of persuasion and occaisonally hard evidence to make them "} Page 29: {"text":"realize this. Stage two specters already realize that they are dead, and are able to begin learning to control their abilities more effectively. One of two things happen to stage three specters. They will either turn blue and become good, or turn red and"} Page 30: {"text":"become pure evil. This is usually in response to how well they were treated in their unlife, or how evil they were when they still lived. Powerful specters are capable of invisibility, minor manipulation of physical objects, and ejecting ectoplasm."} Page 31: {"text":"§nWeaknesses:§r Spectres can be banished with a single swing of a weapon, especially holy and gold instruments. They can and will come back to life later, however. They are also unable to cross even the thinnest of gold lines.\n§nCreation:§r Spectres are "} Page 32: {"text":"created when someone dies, but cannot come to terms with their own passing. They become stuck betwixt."} Page 33: {"text":"§l The Graven§r\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r High\n§nDescription:§r Graven are evil spirits who died carrying a great obsession in their hearts. As it drove them in life, so to does it drive them in death.These spirits will wander the lands,"} Page 34: {"text":"endlessly pursuing their unattainable goal, and the pursuit of that goal itself becomes the very fuel that keeps them alive. Above all else, do not look a Graven in the eye. Their eyes are portals into their maddened soul, and will instill a lasting"} Page 35: {"text":"madness into the hearts of those who see it.\n§nWeaknesses:§r A graven can be banished easily with any weapon, but is particularly susceptable to gold, and holy objects. Likewise, they are unable to cross any line made of gold. In special"} Page 36: {"text":"circumstances, is also possible to banish them forever by completing the task that drives their madness.\n§nCreation:§r Gravens are created when a truely obsessed person meets an untimely demise."} Page 37: {"text":"§l The Apparition\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r §lEXTREME!§r\n§nDescription:§r An apparition is an amalgation of many, many lost spirits combined for one purpose, and that purpose is pure evil. Apparitions are malicious, and very dangerous to fight."} Page 38: {"text":"They are capable of incredible acts of telekinesis and illusion, beyond what any living mage could ever accomplish. Normally, apparitions are bound to a central pillar, marked by many skulls and skeletons littering the area around it. If you come across"} Page 39: {"text":"one such pillar, is vitally important that you DO NOT DAMAGE THE PILLAR IN ANY WAY, SHAPE, OR FORM. Destroying the pillar will weaken the beast temporarily, but afterwards it will be able to roam the world at large, bringing great chaos in it\u0027s wake."} Page 40: {"text":"§nWeaknesses:§r An apparition is significantly more powerful than a spirit. The use of gold weaponry can keep it at bay, but the banishment itself lasts only mere moments. Only a very thick ring of gold can contain it. The only way to kill them"} Page 41: {"text":"permanently is through the aid of a team of Clerics or Shamen\n§nCreation:§r The exact origin of Apparitions is murky. From what can be gathered, they are formed from the death of many individuals in one place, at the same time."} Page 42: {"text":"§l The Boogeyman\n§r\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r Moderate\n§nDescription:§r Yes, the boogeyman is real. Well, was real. The only known boogieman is currently dead. Boogeyman are sentient collections of bugs that swarm around a central corpse. Based on"} Page 43: {"text":"on the only known boogeyman\u0027s example, boogiemen are intelligent, and extremely murderous, taking pleasure in killing innocents. When endangered, the bugs inside the boogieman will scatter in all directions. Because of this, when hunting the Boogiemen it"} Page 44: {"text":"is imperative that you take him by suprise.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Boogeymen are weak to fire, and crushing implements. Gold hurts it, but a sword will not have much effect on the swarm.\n§nCreation:§r Unknown."} Page 45: {"text":"§l The Oolog§r\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n§nDanger:§r Moderate\n§nDescription:§r The Olog is roughly twice the size of an orc, and nearly three times as stupid. A product of large amounts of orcish inbreeding, Ologs were raised for having muscle and size,"} Page 46: {"text":"and their bodies show it. Still descendant of Orcs, they also are capable of bloodraging, making them twice as dangerous.\n§nWeaknesses:§r Ologs are stupid. I mean, §oreally §rstupid. Use that to your advantage.\n§nCreation:§r These creatures are "} Page 47: {"text":"(loosely) considered Natural\u0027 beasts, and reproduce normally."} Page 48: {"text":"§l Conclusion\n\n§rThis book has merely scratched the surface of what lurks in the night. Expect more books in the furture."} Page 49: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n§o Stay Alive, Atheria.\n\n\n\n\n\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (1348, 67, -4) region\r.2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 31] (1352, 67, -15) region\r.2.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 26] (1121, 69, -598) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: [!] Urgent [!] Author: §bFjordin Sylver Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] This book appears to be written by someone of great penmanship, carefully scrawled in a very deep cactus-green ink with elegant lettering!"} Page 1: {"text":"Greetings, outlander! It appears to me you are trying to make a living for yourself in the unforgiving wilds of Athera. Having been in this situation before, I understand the constant danger in doing so. Brigands tend to pillage what little they can find."} Page 2: {"text":"Long ago I founded a settlement not far from here, and coined the future city \"Sylverwood\". Unfortunately, a group of downtrodden peasants in armor swept through the village, killing my citizens and nearly myself."} Page 3: {"text":"Had it not been for my faithful friend who is now part of an Orenian military, I would not have survived. Two decades later, and I am prepared to stake claim of a more worthy piece of land. Found a truly grand city."} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":"I myself have laid out the architectural plans for almost a third of the upper district, which I will promptly begin construction of once the blueprints are complete. Right now, however, I need spare hands on deck to help with the heavy lifting."} Page 6: {"text":"I cannot offer you any material goods, although I can offer you a sizable home with a lavish, and prestigious interior. In the next few pages I will detail what it is we are looking for pre-and-post development, and my name if you wish to send a bird."} Page 7: {"text":"The community is looking for a mix of skilled and unskilled labor. This city will be the cornerstone of regality and luxury all across Athera, and aspire to provide its citizens with only the finest places to live. "} Page 8: {"text":"Anybody who shows ample support in the development of this city will be given a free homestead in the inner-city. Those who do not, and would rather wait until after it is complete will have to pay a hefty sum of Minas to purchase a place to call home."} Page 9: {"text":"Our community is built around the values of comfort, prosperity/wealth, and industry. Piety will also play a role, although people will have the option to practice their own religious beliefs in private or none at all. "} Page 10: {"text":"We plan to vassalize under Oren, although this is more for political prestige and diplomatic reasoning. Chances are we will eventually break away from Oren, although we would rather wait for valid reasoning to do so (to avoid unnecessary bloodshed). "} Page 11: {"text":"We will also have a military, which we plan to coin the Sylver Sword. That will be the offensive reserve of shock-troopers, infantry, skirmishers, and cavalry. Our archers will be the Sylver Shield, which will be a mainly defensive and learn siegecraft."} Page 12: {"text":"There are a number of general professions across Athera that people take up arms in. The most needed unskilled labor in terms of most important to least important will be detailed on the next page. After that skilled labor:"} Page 13: {"text":"Miner -§0\n§0[x][x][x][x][x]§0\n§0Breeder -§0\n§0[x][x][x][x][ ]§0\n§0Fisher -§0\n§0[x][x][x][x][ ]§0\n§0Chef -§0\n§0[x][x][x][ ][ ]§0\n§0Farmer -§0\n§0[x][x][/][ ][ ]§0\n§0* We are going to be an industrial fishing community. Farming hardly needed *"} Page 14: {"text":"Stonemason -§0\n§0[x][x][x][x][x]§0\n§0Tinkerer -§0\n§0[x][x][x][x][x]§0\n§0Leatherworker -§0\n§0[x][x][x][x][ ]§0\n§0Woodworker -§0\n§0[x][x][x][ ][ ]§0\n§0Blacksmith -§0\n§0[x][x][ ][ ][ ]§0\n§0Alchemist -§0\n§0[x][ ][ ][ ][ ]§0\n§0Enchanter -§0\n§0[x][ ][ ][ ][ ]"} Page 15: {"text":"Blacksmiths are obviously important to a society, and the maintenance of a military, but they fall off their use in our society due to the lack of miners. Once we increase in population, unskilled labor will balance out with skilled labor."} Page 16: {"text":"Leatherworkers play a key role in the maintenance of our ranged military (and in fact I wish to branch cavalry in the direction of horse archery). Studded armor is very important to an archer or light infantry by increasing their effectiveness."} Page 17: {"text":"I personally recommend picking two unskilled labors as professions, whilst choosing two skilled labors as your remaining professions. If you already picked your professions, no sweat. That means in some way you will be more vital to our success initially."} Page 18: {"text":"If you wish to send me a bird, my name is Fjordin Sylver (christian2142). I\u0027m almost always available to recieve messages, but if I don\u0027t respond within ample time try sending another. We can then meet at a convinient location to talk in person."} Page 19: {"text":"Sincerely,§0\n§0\n§0Fjordin Sylver§0\n§0\n§0- Potential Ruler of Sylversands -"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 26] (1121, 69, -598) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Music Vol. 1 Author: §bEvelynn Shards Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Sound Of Music"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Six songs each book."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Self made songs and there will be more soon!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------Written by Evelynn Shards"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Page 3: The Sun Parade"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Page 4: Into Nature\u0027s Beauty"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Page 5: Lights Will Guide Us"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Page 6: All Of Us "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Page 7: Praise Our Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Page 8: Fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-The Sun Parade"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It shall start soon. Our king will praise our sister, the sun..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And when the light shall raise, the sword will light up. Few people to hold back. Only one Elven day shall this happen. I-its the Sun. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Into Nature\u0027s Beauty"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"If you would walk into the wild and open forest. No human to see. Wide open space full of trees, animals everywhere to be seen. A small rabbit would run in the grass. An owl to fly over. Just too much.."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- Lights Will Guide Us"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"When night falls over the town. Lights will raise from upon the sky. Thou shall form one long line. Just for us to follow. They shall guide us home, and to a better place. Keep on searching to there..."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-All Of Us"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Imagine if our God. Would be down here with us. Nobody to know anything. He built cities all over the world. Nobody to notice anything. Though everybody was happy. All of us were..."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-Praise The Emperor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Oh, misty forest, filled with ghosts and monsters. The plains ruled by our Emperor. May our Emperor be praised. Oh, praise the Emperor (x2) He makes us happy, gives us good advice. Who doesnt honour him?"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- Fire"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I see fire. In the trees going over to the houses. Licking the air like a cat. Burning down towns and forests. The fire needs to be destroyed. It needs to stay small, and keep us warm.."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 26] (1121, 69, -598) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Inn Author: §b[Bartender] Arthur Caulfrield Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" True Stories"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Made Fiction"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" By Arthur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Caulfield"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"It was a quiet day at the tavern. The bartender had just served the last of the ale to an odd gentleman in a mask and was beginning to pack up when A man came through the doors. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" He said nothing. Going straight to a table in the back he "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"was soon followed by a young girl, no older than nine. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The man had a serious expression on his face while the girl had quite the opposite. She wore a bright smile that had not been seen in a tavern for years."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The bartender could see by the shape of their ears that they were elves. They were obviously not ashamed of it, wearing the sign so openly in a place so close to Oren. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" This scared the bartender. It had been quite a common occurence to cut the tips of "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"elven ears a while back and he was not sure whether the practice still continued. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" After a while, the drinks hit the gentleman in the mask. The bartender was just cleaning out his fifth empty mug when the gentleman spoke up."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Shouldn\u0027t bring a kid to a place like this,\" He said turning around in his stool to face the man, his back leaning against the bar. \"Could get hurt.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The elven man did not respond for what seemed like an eternity, but what could have only been seconds"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Don\u0027t talk about my child.\" And believing it was over, he turns back to face the table."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \"I\u0027ll talk \u0027bout ooever I bloody well want\" The gentleman in the mask responded. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The bartender sighed. This was all too common an occurence. Each night a "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"brawl broke out for one reason or another. Tonight it had been over a child\u0027s safety. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" There was little time to react, while the masked gentleman was drunk, he was also very agile and moved with quickness no drunk could even comprehend. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Jumping from the bar stool, the masked man approached the table and waited for the elven man to react. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" No words were spoken. The elven man simply got up and pushed the man aside as he walked over to the bar. The bartender smiled"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"politely and served him some ale. The masked man did not like this response. At a sprint, he crossed the room and hit the elf in the nose just as he turned to register the noise."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The elf stumbled back and closed both hands around the nose"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"which had already began to seep blood that stained his colorful blue robes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The bartender, having recoiled in shock, now tried to dissolve the bar fight not realising it was already too late."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"The girl still sat on the table at the far corner of the bar. Watching in horror. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The father, after controlling the bleeding, turned to his daughter and demand she stay there."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The little girl did not say a word, just simply nodded along to his "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"orders."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Both men had the same mindset. Both men remained silent, knowing what was going to happen. Both men left the bar and stood on the grass outside, still wet from that mornings rain. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The daughter, knowing her father could no longer see, "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"ran to the nearest window and stared out, both hands and face smooshed against the glass in anticipation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" However, the father saw this as he looked back, causing him to point and shout something muted by the double doors which were now closed."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"The bartender felt sorry for her. To have a father so easily led into brawls could not have been easy. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \"Do you like orange juice?\" He asked her in a friendly tone. She turned away from the window to look at him with some level of confusion."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Did you know that oranges are guarded by dragons?\" He asked in a conversational tone, walking over to a chest full of fruit. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" It had always seemed like a waste to have this chest, he though, seeing as no one ever came to a bar to order freshly "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"squeezed lemon juice. \"Dragons?\" The girl asked, mystified. Her eyes widened, not in fear this time, but in amazement. \"But why would dragons want to guard oranges?\" She asked a moment later, as the bartender brought out a mug and oranges. "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Well, oranges are the most delicious fruit, and the dragons know it. So in order to get the oranges, we need to defeat the dragons!\" The bartender explained, using his imagination for the first time in a while. "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Wow\" The girl replied, now trying to balance herself on one of the bar stools. When the orange juice was placed in front of her, she eagerly drank it, respecting the brave knights who allowed her to have it. "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"The bartender chuckled softly, knowing no other child would eagerly drink bitter orange juice like she did. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The fight outside has escalated, the bartender could see this through the window to his right. They had begun to draw swords and the"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"shouting had intensified. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" But in the bar, the child looked up at him with innocent eyes. Forgetting the danger her father could be in and instead, entranced in a story of dragons and oranges. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"Of course, the mug had a bottom. And she soon found it. Her attention was lost almost instantly and she began to turn towards the window once again. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Quickly thinking, the bartender grabbed a pumpkin from the chest of fruits and plopped it onto his "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"head. Cutting off every sense he had. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \"Mmmffmfmfm\" he tried to mumble in order to get her attention. Thankfully she looked around and giggled at the sight of him. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Despite his embarassment, the bartender was glad he drew her "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"attention away for just a moment. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" For it was in that moment that her father snapped the masked mans neck and left him lifeless on the ground. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" It was an image the child would never have to see, and that was worth the pumpkin becoming stuck to his "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"head."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Once the fight was over, and the father had rummaged through the corpse\u0027s possessions, he came to collect her. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" She sat on the bar stool looking up at the man with the pumpkin head. Giggling to herself even as her father"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"walked in with a bloody nose and battle scars all across his arm and legs."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \"You think this is funny?\" He asked angrily, walking up to her and pulling her off of the bar stool. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" She had little time to explain as he picked her up and took her out. "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"The bartender waved her goodbye, and she waved back. The father just carried on walking. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 26] (1121, 69, -598) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 1 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"\"Double Dragon!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"By Fenexo Freely"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_purple","text":"Forward: "},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"I thank you dearly for reading the first four chapters of \"Double Dragon!\" I wish to specially thank Valeria Yule for all her support. Now, onto the story!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dAmnesia Can Be A Bite In, Fuqua, And The Demon In Her Hair."},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter One: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"New Folsom. Not a bad place to live. But then again, it wasn\u0027t exactly a good place either. Crime ran amok and the guards were crooked. The Mob ran this town and everyone in it… but it\u0027s practically the only place left to live."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"My name is Fuqua, at least thats what Shamone says it is. I can’t remember anything besides him and his… Somewhat rude entry into my life. Everythings still blurry about him, but from what I can gather, Shamone and I are connected permanently. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Literally. I’m hiding him under my hat right now. He says he’s a parasite and that he’ll just be taking some of my food every now and then. Theres only one problem with that. His mouth is on the back of my head and he’s using my hair as his arms and legs…"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"I guess you could say that ever since he’s latched onto me, its just been one big, long, bad hair day… Well… Heres my story…"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter Two: A Rude Awakening."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I woke up in a room in New Folsom’s Tavern, The Rusty Nail, with a skull splitting headache. I lazily sat up, rubbing my face and then scratching the back of my head. “Hey! Watch the hands Kid!” A brutish voice said. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"I screamed in surprise, leaping out of the bed and turning around to find… Nothing… There was no one be found… I stood there, extremely confused. Where had that voice come from? "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"As I pondered this thought, the voice called out again “Hey babe, when can we get some food, I’m starvin up here!” I yelped and spun around, now for sure that someone was here. “W-who’s there!?” I asked worriedly. My heart was beating a mile a minute. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"“I’m right behind you, can’t you see?” The voice said. I slowly turned, scanning the room for any signs of life, but all I saw was a pile of clothes next to the bed. “Are you invisible?” I asked, still looking around carefully."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"The voice laughed in a deep gruff tone, being easily identifiable as male. “I wish! But hey, its fun messin with ya! I’m on the back of your head!” The voice said. I froze, as I reached my hands up to my hair, "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“The… Back of my head?” I asked, more than worried. He responds “You bet! Be careful reachin around back there; don’t want ya puttin my eyes out!” The tough sounding voice laughed heartily, deeply amused by this. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" As my hands slowly trailed up the back of my head, they glided against… A tongue!? I pulled my hands back terrified and disgusted, hopping around the room and shaking the slimy saliva off of my hands “EWEWEWEWEW!” I exclaimed in a frightened voice. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The monster spat, like he was trying to get a bad taste out of his mouth. “Ew yourself! You taste as if you haven’t washed in days! Which makes sense, I was wondering when you’d wake up.” The monster retorted. I paused at this last piece of news, "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"not jumping around anymore. “What do you mean by that?” I asked, now more worried than scared. “Well… When I formed a symbiosis with you, ya just kinda conked out. Sorry about that, but a parasites gotta eat ya know!” The beast replied. "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"I tried to remember what had happened, but the further back I went, the less there seemed to be. In fact… There was almost nothing. My head was empty and devoid of memories! I couldn\u0027t even remember what I was wearing before that monster was put me under!"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"I rushed over to the pile of clothes, picking them up and examining them. They appeared to be some type of uniform for girls. The full uniform consisted of a white, long sleeved button up shirt with breast pockets and sleeve cuffs,"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"a black skirt that reached my lower thighs, a pair of high black stockings, reaching about 3 ½ inches away from the bottom of the skirt. Underneath the clothing there was also a pair of dark brown leather loafers."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"I pulled the clothes over my underwear covered body, before angrily asking the thing on my head “Just who are you anyways!” The monster snorted and said “The names Shamone. Nice ta meet ya Ms. Fuqua.”"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter Three: My Hair Eats Weird."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"At that time, I was pissed. I mean, I had some kind of demon thing in my hair! It was just so… Gross. I growled in anger, trying to pull the parasite off of my scalp, but to no avail."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"I sighed and decided it would be best to try and just cope with the thing. I made my way to the bedroom door to exit, when a flash of white on the coat rack caught my eye. It was a hat! A white bowler hat with a black ribbon around it to be precise."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"I snatched up the hat and slipped it on over my head and Shamone. “Hey! I can’t see!” He shouted out in protest. I hushed him promptly, punching the hat in on my head, knocking against Shamones large crooked teeth. "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"“I’m not giving out food for free. The least you could do is lay low and not make me look like a freak.” I said, to Shamone. The parasite mumbled to himself before going silent under the hat. I nodded my head, before heading out the door,"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"past the empty hallway to the stairs heading down. It was a normal bar scene for midday… Unoccupied and desolate. Except for the massive rusted spike sticking out of the ground. It took center stage of the bar and was about 4 ½ feet tall. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"I thought to myself \u0027That is one serious accident waiting to happen.\u0027 Before heading to the bar counter “What do you have for food?” I asked the bartender. The man looks up from cleaning a glass out with a rag."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"“We got some steak and some bread leftover from chefs last cooking session. If ya want that, it’ll be 20 Dollops and 15 Schments.” Said the bartender. I held a hand up, about to ask what that means, "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"and then figured it must be the money that this place uses… Or even that I used to use. I digged in my breast pockets, pulling out a couple of paper folds with numbers on them and a few coins. The numbers on the coins read 25 and the bill read 50."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"I handed everything to the man, hoping he would sort out what he needs and give me back my change. The bartender nods his head, taking a portion of the coins, and going to get the plate of food from the slightly heated oven."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"The aroma of warm steak and bread wafted over to me and my recently acquired demon. Shamone squirmed under my hat as the smell came his way. I pulled the bowler down tight, slightly smothering Shamone, as he gnashed his teeth in complaint. "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"I coughed loudly to try and cover the noise he was making, going to take the wooden platter of food from the man. “Thank you sir.” I said as I made my way over to the corner of the bar as fast as I could. "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"I sat down at a corner table and immediately began to dig into the bread, tearing hungrily at it, having not eaten for at least a day I knew I would probably regret eating all this food in one sitting at some point and not saving any for later. "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Shamone growls lightly and says “Kid… I’m gettin impatient with my food. I can steal from your stomach when I want, but that takes longer.” I sighed deeply, leaning against the table, not really wanting to feed the monstrosity on my head."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"“Fine… Here, quick.” I said as I grabbed up the steak with a knife and fork, cutting it in half and holding up the piece of meat behind me, then swiftly tilting up the hat. Shamone darted forward, "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"chomping up the steak and slinking back under the hat, chewing sloppily. I looked around the room to see if anyone had noticed, and thankfully the bar was still deserted. "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"I continued to eat my food, as a man walked in, heavily armed and armored, going to talk to the bartender."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter Four: Milk Goes Good With Murder."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I finished my food, getting up to give back the wooden platter to the bartender. I sat down at one of the stools next to the counter, “Got any anything to drink? I asked curiously. "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"The bartender nods his head “We have beers, whiskeys, wines, you name it, we probably have it.\" The bartender said, examining the large stock behind him. \"Hmm... Do you have any milk?\" I asked, seeing if they really did have everything a bar could have. "}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":" \"You\u0027re in luck, got our last pint in stock. That’ll be 10 Dollops.” He said as he went into the back to get the milk. I retrieved the money from my breast pocket, setting it on the counter and relaxing a little. "}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"The heavily armored man who entered earlier scooted closer to me, as the bartender returned with the glass of milk, a straw sticking out of it. I latched onto the straw, holding the glass in both hands, as I drank deeply from it."}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"The taste of it was wondrous! It must have been a favorite of mine from before… Well I suppose since before I met Shamone. As I was about half way done with my milk, the armored man, for some reason, decided it would be a good idea to try and hit on me, "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"and slung an arm around my shoulder. “Hey pretty lady, how about I get you a real drink for a real good time?” He says with a smug grin. “Uh, no thanks, we already have a drink.” Shamone said for me. The armored man just smiled and said “Deep voice huh? "}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"I can dig it...\" I was about to speak up, before Shamone acted up again “THATS IT, HE HAD HIS CHANCE!” The parasite shouted. My hair exploded upwards, Shamones maw stretching wide, his two yellow glowing eyes staring hatred at the armored man. "}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"The man stumbled back, “A p-parasite!?” He was barely able to get that out, before spikes and arrows of hair grew from my naturally short black hair, going to slam into him at an upwards angle, tossing him into the air. I turned around in surprise,"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"Knocking the rest of the milk over, the glass shattering onto the floor. Time seemed to slow, as I saw the man land on the spike, and soon afterwards impale himself upon it. His chest bursted outward, as the huge spike impaled him, bits of gore flying "}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"Here and there. He grabbed at the big spike in his body, struggling briefly, before the life in his eyes faded to nothingness. I stood there, shocked at what had just happened, as my hat floated back down onto my head. I quickly pulled it on over the "}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"Parasite. \"Guards! We have a monster in here!\" The barkeep shouted, alerting the nearby populace. I ran out of the bar and into the crowded streets full of staring eyes. Tears sprung to my own eyes as I passed the still bleeding corpse on the rusty nail "}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"In the floor. This day had gone from bad to worse..."}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-End Of Part One-"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"text":"Art: -----------\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 48: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dCharacter Art"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"(("},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://i.imgur.com/rn780uy.png?))"},"text":"http://i.imgur.com/rn780uy.png?))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Fuqua, our main protagonist in Double Dragon!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 26] (1121, 69, -598) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 2 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"\"Double Dragon!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"By Fenexo Freely"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_purple","text":"Forward: "},{"italic":true,"color":"dark_purple","text":"The adventures of Fuqua and Shamone continue in “Double Dragon!” part two! I hope you enjoy this series, as I have enjoyed writing it. Onto the story! "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Chapter Five: A Shaky Relationship: "},{"text":"I rushed into an alleyway, far away from The Rusty Nail, tears streaming down my face. I raced about halfway down the alley and ducked behind a large garbage bin, sliding down the wall in exhaustion. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"“What the hell!” I exclaimed angrily at Shamone. “What! No one touches my host! No one…” Said the riled up hair monster. I shook with rage and disgust. Because of this random, /thing/, in my hair, someone had died, and now I was probably a wanted "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Criminal! I reached up and pulled my now short hair and growled angrily. “Owowow! Hey kid cut that out! That’s my face you\u0027re pullin!\" Shouted Shamone. This only gave me incentive to pull harder, which I did at first, but then stopped after a while."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"I took the hat off my head so I could talk to the parasite better, “Shamone, I can take care of myself. I don’t need you making me public enemy number one by murdering a random person for offering me a drink!” I nearly shouted at the hair demon. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"“Hey, I didn’t know there was a gigantic spike in the bar, you covered me up with a hat.”Shamone replied in a snarky voice. I sighed in aggravation, standing up and heading out of the alley, going to put the hat back on when Shamone spoke, \"Look out kid!\""}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"I spun around, heeding the parasites warning to find a dark robed figure about 6 feet away holding some sort of syringe. The figure chuckled, before charging forward… Straight towards me! Instincts kicked in, as I ducked low and swept my leg under the "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Robed person. The figure fell instantly, having not expected any resistance from his prey. I quickly stood up and stomped on the hand with the syringe, shattering both the syringe and breaking the attackers hand. I cringed at the sound of crunching glass"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"And bones, “S-sorry!” I said, backing away slowly before dashing out of the alleyway, holding my hat onto my head as I ran. I felt something pull at my mind at that time. As if someone were trying to invade it. I quickly shook that feeling off, thinking "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"How ridiculous that would be. I ran all the way to the edge of town, bumping into people along the way, now in a more slum like area than before. I leaned against the outer city walls, placing my head in my hands “What am I gonna do…” I asked helplessly."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"“Get us some food?” Shamone asked. This ticked me off beyond belief. He had just ate a big portion of my food, murdered someone and!... Possibly saved my life… I calmed down quickly having realized this last piece, but was still slightly disgruntled with "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Shamone\u0027s behavior. “I don’t have much money left… We need to get a job.” I said, pushing off the wall and walking forward, keeping a careful eye out for anyone that looks like they may be a guard. I lifted my hat briefly, readjusting it."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"“Why don’t we just beat the crap out of people for money?” Shamone suggested. I very nearly smashed my hat in along with Shamone, but decided to give him a chance to explain “Do what?!” I asked in bewilderment. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"“Yeah! There’s a fighting tournament, look to your left, there\u0027s some posters on that shack.” Shamone said, shedding light on his strange answer. I turned and went to examine said poster. It read: “Beuwolfs fighting tournament! Go toe to toe with a mass "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Of fighters! Make it past them, and you’ll be able to take on the legendary fighter returning from retirement after a whole 2 years! Beuwolf! Each fight will wager 50 Dollops, and the winner shall receive both payments and a portion of the betting money!"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Next week at the Julius Fighting Center!\" I looked at the poster and blinked. “Are you sure about this Shamone?” I asked. “Of course!” The parasite said cockily. I stood up to my full height of 5’4” and thought "},{"italic":true,"text":"‘This is gonna be one hell of a week.’"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Chapter Six: Displayed Powers."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"After getting out of town with a full stomach... Well partially full. Shamone had already begun draining my stomach of nutrients and food. I decided that if I was gonna beat this famous fighter and a bunch of other "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"People, I had better train… But first I had to understand, what the hell Shamone was, and what he does. After meandering along the paved road for a while, I came to a stop and sat on a nearby stump. The fallen tree next to it looked recently cut. I "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Thought to myself "},{"italic":true,"text":"\u0027Better make this quick.\u0027 "},{"text":"I tore the hat off my head, the monster underneath snorting awake “Sngh, what! I swear I didn’t do it!... Oh it’s just you kid.” Shamone said slightly panicked. \"What are you exactly?\" I asked curiously."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"\"I mean, you\u0027ve been on my head for about a day now, and killed someone for me, but all I really know is your name.\" Shamone snorted in response. I could hear a faint buzzing in my head… Although I’m not sure what it was. The buzzing stopped as Shamone "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"Spoke up “I’m a parasite kid! I take nutrients from ya. But, don’t worry; this isn’t me just bein\u0027 greedy. It’s a symbiosis! You’re me, and I’m you. I already gave you some powers. I mean, hell, you beat the crap out of that one guy in the alley with just"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"two kicks.\" I rolled this around in my head for a second “So… besides boosting me, what else do you do? Do you have special powers?” I asked. “Well… I guess I can show you now that I’ve formed a full symbiosis with ya.” Shamone said with a dark chuckle. "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"I would later regret asking that. Suddenly, my hair shot to the ground, forming into claw like feet at the bottom, as a pair of large bat like wings formed off the side of my head, flapping mightily as the legs of hair sprung off the ground, shooting me "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Into the air. I screamed and clung onto my hat for dear life, as both me and Shamone flew through the sky. \"Hell yeah!\" Shamone shouted in his rough voice. Soon after our take off, gravity took its reigns upon us, as Shamone wrapped thick tendrils of hair"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Around my entire body. We slammed into the earth, my hair cushioning my fall like a pillow. I continued to scream, as my hair retracted back to its short lengths. I had closed my eyes and not realized that we had hit the ground yet… I opened my eyes "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Eventually after I heard Shamone sniggering behind me. I looked around, stopping my childlike screaming as my cheeks glowed red with embarrassment. Shamone grew out my hair again, the delicate looking curls pushing me off of the ground"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"And onto my feet. My heart felt like it would explode at almost any second now."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Chapter Seven: Learning The Ropes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"“Could you show your powers in a way that doesn’t involve a heart attack?” I asked shakily, still scared out of my wits. Shamone laughed harshly “Sure thing babe! Try punchin and kickin a few times! "}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"I’ll help ya out when I can in combat! I mean hell; you need to win that tournament to get that food money- I mean uh, prize money!” Shamone replied. I took a deep breath and steadied myself. I set my hat on the ground next to me, then got into a spread"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Out fighting stance, readying myself for a brawl. Spiky tendrils of hair grew from my scalp, making my hair go down to the middle of my back… It felt strange having longer hair. Maybe less so if it hadn\u0027t been grown by some parasite on the back of my "}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Head. I punched around a few times, while Shamone added in the extra whip of a hair tendril every once in a while. When I was about to finish up punching, I sent out a particularly harsh right hook. Suddenly, all the hair that Shamone had grown out, "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"Expanded and surrounded my arm. The hair spun around my fist rapidly, turning it into a huge spinning drill of a punch. I arched the punch upwards into an uppercut, and launched it upwards, the hair following suit and even pushing past my hand, going "}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"Higher than I could reach. The spiky tendrils of hair came back down behind me, as I went directly into kicking. I swung my back right leg up and forward, as a long length of hair followed directly underneath it like a second foot, effectively doubling my"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"Kick. I got back into my fighting stance thinking hard. That buzzing sound was back in my head as I eventually of thought of something interesting to try. I dashed forward, jumping up and springing both of my legs forward in a flying double kick. As if "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"Reading my thoughts, Shamone threw out two tendrils of hair, shaping them into horse hooves, and slamming them into the ground, blasting me forward at incredible speeds. I landed on the ground, having to go into a roll to stop my insane amount of forward"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"Motion without injury. As I started to roll, Shamone did something entirely unexpected “Roll em up!” He said, before swaths of hair surrounded me, covered in small blades of hair on the outside, and spinning us both forward. After about two seconds of "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"Rolling, Shamone suddenly undid the ball of hair around me, as my appendages shot free and I stumbled back onto my feet. I was speechless as to what had happened, panting heavily. “Good job kid! I think now’s a good time to get somethin to eat! I\u0027m "}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"Hungry!\" Said Shamone, licking his nightmarish teeth with his long tongue. I stared at my hands before reaching up and smacking the back of my head, rapping against some of the parasites teeth. “Tell me when you\u0027re going to do something like that idiot! I"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"Shouted at Shamone. “Ow! Dammit kid! I was just helpin! “The parasite retorted. “Well could you help in a way where I don’t die?!” I practically screamed at him. “But you didn’t die. You’re perfectly fine.” Shamone said, trying to speak some sense to me "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"Before I smashed his chompers in. I calmed down some, huffing and walking back to where I left my hat. I picked up the white bowler and dusted it off, pulling it snug over Shamone again. He didn\u0027t resist that time, knowing full well that he would be "}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"Getting food soon... Hopefully. I really wish I had saved some of that bread. I walked briskly down the road again, admiring the trees as I made my way to… Wait, where was I going? I had no idea where this road led to, if anything. I looke back and "}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"Decided that heading down this road must be better than going back to a town where you\u0027re probably a wanted criminal. I mean the worst that could happen to me out here is that I could be killed, but at least it wouldn\u0027t be in the name of justice."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d--End Of Part Two--"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Charater Info--\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Fuqua: Age: 16 1/2, Height: 5\u00274\", Weight: 142 Lbs. Likes: Eating, Coffee, Milk, Reading, Learning, Dramas, Romantic Novels, Cats. Dislikes: Shamones Behaviour, Seeing Innocents Getting Hurt, Hair Getting Tangled, Being Lied To, Side Effects of "}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Shamones Parasitism. "},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"She\u0027s a kind and caring girl, who has to deal with her now living hair and having no memories to speak of. She\u0027s an average fighter who is amplified greatly by her parasite, Shamone. She protects her friends with a fervor unknown "}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"to most. Her anger is quick to rise, as are the rest of her emotions."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 28] (1129, 76, -576) region\r.2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Well i decieded if im going to take up this proffession im going to have to start writing down my recipies.§0 §0 §0 Most will be simple, some may become more complex.§0 §0 Page 1: Dough.§0 §0A key part in many futer recipies.§0 §0 §0Start with wheat(from which i acquire form the farmer I live with) using a bowl and a blunt object crush the end of the crop untill it is a white powder called flower.§0 §0With this flower place it into a new bowl Page 2: and add water to it while pressing it with the palm of the hand till it is solid. ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 25] (1152, 85, -621) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bCederick de Bolbec Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"[!] The offical wax seal of House de Bolbec is stamped here."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Dear my good friend, Emmanuel."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I should like to request your aid, to speed up the process to aid the collapse of the Northern Commonwealth."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"There is little chance of it piecing together, especially when a large number of your own men, are infact, with me, as in every major orgaisation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My lands contributed massivly to the alliance, and I should hope to think you acknowledge that."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Your dear friend,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cederick de Bolbec of Draydon."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"P.S"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"The Cat has been let out of the HAT\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"TDUEHATHHATNOBOLTCTMO, PGLMEMABSUE\""}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 25] (1152, 84, -621) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Stage 1 Author: §bCederick de Bolbec Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"[!] The offical wax seal of House de Bolbec is stamped here."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Places of interest.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To keep pressure upon Ayr. Constant patrols. Series of raids."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Branaford of Cavarn,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"C.O.K"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Guy de Bar"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"C.O.K"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oliver de Savoie"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"---"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 25] (1152, 83, -621) region\r.2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 28] (1160, 80, -572) region\r.2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Sylverport: x 0000 z 0000§0 §0 §0Old Thess: x 0067 z -2301 ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 28] (1160, 80, -572) region\r.2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Diary Of Mason Nightingale. Page 1: 24th Deep Cold 1501§0 §0-----------------§0 §0Ky'ah's been quite content today, pushing me around and has been quite moody, I feel like something's wrong with her, I'll have to ask her at somepoint in the future.§0 §0When I got back home, me and her had a- Page 2: heated discussion, we talked about how my adopted family and I argued, that I'd never see them again and that she's the only family I have now, I just hope everything get's better soon.§0 §0 §01st Snow Maiden 1502§0 §0------------------§0 §0Ky'ah's getting Page 3: bigger and bigger each day! It's been three months since the big news! Not long now and I'll be a daddy! I cant wait, I'm so excited!§0 §0 §012th Snow Maiden 1502§0 §0-------------------Something's wrong with me, I've been pale for a week now, my eyes have been Page 4: hurting and I'm quite clammy, something's wrong and I don't get it, I might just go find Kalista and see what she tells me..§0 §0 §024th Snow Maiden 1502§0 §0-------------------Kalista helped me recover, apparently I've been on a loss of blood, Ky'ah got her hair Page 5: dyed and it's looking as beautiful as ever, I kinda wish our child has the same.§0 §0 §013th Malin's Welcome§0 §0-----------------§0 §0Today was odd, a man came up to us, he said he was only looking at the houses but he gave me an evil glare! I dont trust him and Page 6: neither does Gwyneth. Where's Fjordin when you need him? ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 24] (1179, 84, -630) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"and strong."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Anyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"THE END"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 24] (1177, 96, -626) region\r.2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 1.A 2.B 3.C 4.D 5.E 6.F 7.G 8.H 9.I 10.J 11.K 12.L 13.M Page 1: 14.N 15.O 16.P 17.Q 18.R 19.S 20.T 21.U 22.V 23.W 24.X 25.Y 26.Z ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 24] (1176, 97, -629) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Water Author: §bLord Cederick de Bolbec Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I like to \nmushroom\n\nI like to\npig skull\n\nI like to\neucalyptus\n\nI like to\nPhil\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I like to\nYew Tree\n\nI like to\nsea\n\nI like to\nFrog tounge\n\nI like to\nJeremy Bleaton"} Page 2: {"text":"Henry\nWilliam\nStephan\nEugene\n\nHead to the water side\n\nthere is a fight with arrows and bows\n\neveryone dies"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 24] (1176, 97, -629) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Besti Author: §bAudbjørn Fáóláin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" General Beastiary\n- Discoveries during my travels.\n - Vivianne Verdigris\n\nNote- This was written by Vivianne Verdigris, I just happened to find it after she left."} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n The Boar"} Page 2: {"text":"The boar is so fierce a beast, and also so cruel, that for his fierceness and his cruelness, he despiseth and setteth nought by death, and he reseth full piteously against the point of a spear of the hunter. And though it be so that he be smitten or"} Page 3: {"text":"sticked with a spear through the body, yet for the greater ire and cruelness in heart that he hath, he reseth on his enemy, and taketh comfort and heart and strength for to wreak himself on his adversary with his tusks, and putteth himself in peril of"} Page 4: {"text":"death with a wonder fierceness against the weapon of his enemy, and hath in his mouth two crooked tusks right strong and sharp, and breaketh and rendeth cruelly with them those which he withstandeth. And useth the tusks instead of a sword."} Page 5: {"text":"And hath a hard shield, broad and thick in the right side, and putteth that always against his weapon that pursueth him, and useth that brawn instead of a shield to defend himself. And when he spieth peril that should befall, he whetteth his"} Page 6: {"text":"And hath a hard shield, broad and thick in the right side, and putteth that always against his weapon that pursueth him, and useth that brawn instead of a shield to defend himself. And when he spieth peril that should befall, he whetteth his"} Page 7: {"text":"comforteth the roots of his teeth therewith by vertue thereof."} Page 8: {"text":"\n\n\n\n The Eagle"} Page 9: {"text":"When an eagle is corky, its eyesight dims and its feathers and wings become heavy. to rejuvinate itself, the eagle flies up to the climature of the sun, which burns aroint the humour ov\u0027r its eyes and burns off its corky feathers. the eagle then plunges"} Page 10: {"text":"three times into water, and its youth is restor\u0027d. also as a result of age, the eagle\u0027s beak grows until it can nay longer englut; by striking it against a rock, the eagle breaks its beak which then grows back. the eagle\u0027s eyes art very sharp and can"} Page 11: {"text":"see gudgeon when the bird flies ov\u0027r water. the eagle can look directly into the sun. as a test of the worthiness of its young, the eagle holds them up facing the sun. the birds that cannot stare into the sun and turn their eyes aroint art cast out of"} Page 12: {"text":"the aery. "} Page 13: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n The Fox"} Page 14: {"text":"A fox is called Vulpes, and hath that name as it were wallowing feet aside, and goeth never forthright, but always aslant and with fraud. And is a false beast and deceiving, for when him lacketh meat, he feigneth himself dead, and then fowls"} Page 15: {"text":"come to him, as it were to a carrion, and anon he catcheth one and devoureth it. The fox halteth always, for the right legs are shorter than the left legs. His skin is right hairy rough and hot, his tail is great and rough; and when an hound weeneth"} Page 16: {"text":"take him by the tail, he taketh his mouth full of hair and stoppeth it. The fox doth fight with the brock for dens, and defileth the brock\u0027s den, and hath so the mastery over him with fraud and deceit, and not by strength.... The fox feigneth himself"} Page 17: {"text":"tame in time of need, but by night he waiteth his time and doeth shrewd deeds. And though he be right guileful in himself and malicious, yet he is good and profitable in use of medicine. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"\n\n\n\n The White Hare"} Page 19: {"text":"the white hares of the alps art thought to englut snow in the winter, f\u0027r they turn col\u0027r when the snow melts. some say that the hare is as many years corky as it hath folds in its bowels, and that \u0027tis a hermaphrodite that can"} Page 20: {"text":"reproduce without a mate. "} Page 21: {"text":"\n\n\n\n The Hedgehog"} Page 22: {"text":"The hedgehog has the appearance of a young pig, but is entirely covered with sharp spines or quills, which protect it from danger. When it is time for the harvest, the hedgehog goes into a vineyard, and climbing up a vine, shakes the grapes"} Page 23: {"text":"off onto the ground. It then rolls around on the fallen grapes to spear them with its quills, so it can carry the fruit home to feed its young. (Some say that the fruit the hedgehog carries away is the apple or fig.) A cooked hedgehog can be used to make"} Page 24: {"text":"medicine. When the hedgehog notices the approach of a man, it rolls itself into a ball so its spines protect it, and creaks like a cart to fool the man. Hedgehogs can detect the direction the wind is blowing from; when the wind comes from the"} Page 25: {"text":"north, the hedgehog closes the north hole of its lair. "} Page 26: {"text":"\n\n\n\n The Jay, or Jackdaw"} Page 27: {"text":"The jay \u0027r jackdaw is a noisy bird. it lives in forests and flies from tree to tree, singing noisily. a captur\u0027d jackdaw can be kept in a cage and can be taught to talk. if such a bird escapes back to the forest, \u0027tis yea noisier than \u0027ere. "} Page 28: {"text":"\n\n\n\n The Nightingale"} Page 29: {"text":"Nightingales sing continuously for fifteen days and nights when leaves first appear in the spring. This bird has a remarkable knowledge of music, and uses all of the arts that human science has developed in the mechanism of the"} Page 30: {"text":"flute. Each bird knows several songs, with the songs differing beween birds. There is great competition and rivalry between them; the one who loses the competition often dies, her breath giving out before her song. Young"} Page 31: {"text":"nightingales are taught music by their elders; they are given verses to practice, and improve their singing under the criticism of the instructor. "} Page 32: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n The Owl"} Page 33: {"text":"The bird of the night haunts ruins and flies only at night; preferring to live in darkness it hides from the light. \u0027tis a dirty, slothful bird that pollutes its own aery with its dung. \u0027tis oft found near tombs and lives in anters. some"} Page 34: {"text":"say it flies backwards. when other birds see it hiding during the day, they noisily attack it to betray its hiding place. birds of the night caterwauling out when they sense that someone is about to die. there art several kinds of birds of the"} Page 35: {"text":"night describ\u0027d in the bestiaries: noctua, the night-owl, that lives in the walls of ruin\u0027d houses and shuns the light; nicticorax, the night-raven; and the bubo, the ingraft bird of the night, a dirty bird that pollutes its aery. "} Page 36: {"text":"\n\n\n\n The Raven"} Page 37: {"text":"The raven beholdeth the mouths of her birds when they yawn. But she giveth them no meat ere she know and see the likeness of her own blackness, and of her own colour and feathers. And when they begin to wax black, then afterward she"} Page 38: {"text":"feedeth them with all her might and strength. It is said that ravens\u0027 birds are fed with dew of heaven all the time that they have no black feathers by benefit of age. Among fowls, only the raven hath four and sixty changings of voice. "} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 26] (1187, 78, -600) region\r.2.-2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: * you notice an odd list of names *§0 §0Guy de Bar (Altiak)§0 §0'Grim' (darksalvo)§0 §0Dorian Hunter (HBrules)§0 §0Ragnar of Banard (notoriousgnome)§0 §0adelric de bar§0 §0(mrandersonn)§0 §0Joachim de bar§0 §0(undersea89)§0 §0Samuel of Hadvar§0 §0(chancetherapper Page 1: Bronn Amberborne§0 §0(nickofwar)§0 §0Noble Latium§0 §0(emeraldstag)§0 §0sergius de bar §0 §0(jason5345)§0 §0jeras mjorneson§0 §0(adoximus)§0 §0corvo valius R.§0 §0(lodecorvoattano)§0 §0lucienne de bar(the_chiggles) ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 11] (1246, 65, -842) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Specials Menu Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":",.-:-\u0027SPECIALS MENU\u0027-:-., "} Page 1: {"text":"A Sandwich\n\nOne meat of your choice excluding pork cooked and put between two pieced of bread.\n\n5 Minas per Sandwich.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Dipping soup\n\nYour choice of chicken, fish, or vegetable soup along with two pieces of bread to dip in the soup.\n\n6 Minas per meal\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Meat Lovers Meal\n\nA plate filled with steak, chicken, fish, a piece of bread, and a baked potato.\n\n10 Minas\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Vegetarians Delight\n\nA plate filled with two pieces of bread, a baked potato, two carrots, Two slices of melon, and four caramel cookies.\n\n8 Minas a meal.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 11] (1246, 65, -842) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Drinks Menu Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ,.-:-\u0027Drinks Menu\u0027-:-.,\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Water\n\nWater that has been boiled and cooled, making it cleaner.\n\nFree ((RP only, no actual item.))\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Light Ale\n\nAn ale that is for the light drinker.\n\n3 Minas ((RP only, no actual item.))\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Strong Ale\n\nAn ale that has a good kick.\n\n5 Minas ((RP only, no actual item.))\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Honey mead\n\nA sweet alcoholic beverage.\n\n4 Minas ((RP only, no actual item.))\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Herbal tea\n\nA tea made of various herbs, made to help the drinker relax.\n\n2 Minas ((RP only, no actual item.))\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Sweet tea\n\nA tea made with various sweet herbs, made to help the drinker feel more awake.\n\n2 Minas ((RP only, no actual item.))\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Wine\n\nA berry wine with a fine taste.\n\n6 Minas ((RP only, no actual item.))\n"} Page 8: {"text":" Cool Milk\n\nA mug of cold milk.\n\n2 Minas ((RP only, no actual item.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 11] (1246, 65, -842) region\r.2.-2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Food Menu Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ,.-:-\u0027FOOD MENU\u0027-:-.,\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Herb Baked Bread\n\nBread baked with herbs on the outside. It is slightly crunchy on the outside and soft on the inside.\n\n1 Mina per loaf\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Sweet Pumpkin Pie\n\nA freshly baked pumpkin pie with some added sugar for a sweet taste.\n\n6 Minas per pie\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Four Gooey Caramel Cookies\n\nCaramel cookies with gooey caramel baked into it.\n\n1 Mina per Four\n"} Page 4: {"text":"A Stack of Pancakes\n\nPancakes stacked high on your plate!\n\n2 Minas per Stack\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Herb Baked Potato\n\nA potato baked with herbs on the outside.\n\n3 Minas per Baked Potato\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Two Crunchy Carrots\n\nTwo carrots freshly washed.\n\n3 Minas per Two\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Three slices of Sweet Melon\n\nThree slices of melon, fresh and lightly sweetened.\n\n2 Minas per Three\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Roasted Chicken\n\nA large roasted chicken with herbs baked into the skin, lightly salted.\n\n4 Minas a Chicken.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Grilled Steak\n\nA Large cut of beef, cooked with a spice mix and lightly salted.\n\n4 Minas a Steak\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Grilled Fish\n\nA large fish, Grilled until well cooked.\n\n4 Minas a fish\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Roast Chicken Soup\n\nSoup made with roasted chicken, herbs, spices, and various other ingredients.\n\n5 Minas a Bowl\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Vegetable Soup\n\nSoup made with carrots, potatoes, various other herbs, and spices.\n\n6 Minas a bowl\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Fish Stew\n\nCooked fish, chopped up and made into a stew with various other herbs.\n\n5 Minas a bowl\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 0] (1342, 102, -2040) region\r.2.-4.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 0] (1342, 102, -2041) region\r.2.-4.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: =================== GUEST BOOK§0 §0===================§0 §0 §01- Endvani Ildres§0 §02- Nivndil Duskhollow ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 47, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druids Grove Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Druid\u0027s Grove\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, The Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Druids’ Grove is a place of Aspectial worship and peaceful congregation. It is a place where natural Druidic energies run deep and life flourishes in the glory and light of Cerridwen and Cernunnos. The Mother Grove, usually the most grand of all"} Page 2: {"text":"groves on a given land mass, houses the Druidic Order and serves as their place of spreading the Druidic way through ancient teachings.\n\nNever should violence or anti-natural forces be issued within the grove; when these things are wrought on"} Page 3: {"text":"such sacred grounds, a Druid may do what he must to see the sanctity and peaceful aura restored. Furthermore, never should armor or weapon be donned in a grove for it is an area of peace and harmony with nature. When an individual holds armor and/or"} Page 4: {"text":"weapon, he anticipates violence and the need for said materials which only brings violent thought and meaning to the grove, thus disrupting the peaceful and harmonic aura.\n\nDruids’ groves have served throughout history as an"} Page 5: {"text":"important aspect of Druidic culture and Druid congregation. They’ve also served as elegant gardens, floral and faunal reserves, and places of knowledge. Drui’inder, take into account the purpose and sanctity of the Druids’ grove to better your "} Page 6: {"text":"understanding of Druidic culture and spread your wisdom to the generations to come so that they, too, may be enlightened by this cultural tradition. Blessed be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 47, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Withering Woods Author: §bArchdruid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§8Expedition to the §8§8§4Withering Woods\n\n§8As scribed by:\n §2The Pine Druid\n\n\n ^\n / \\\n / \\\n / \\\n ---------\n §4 | |"} Page 1: {"text":"§8It took me just under a day of walking, to traverse the main road from the Father Grove, and arrive at those daunting woods.\n\nI could already feel the chill that emanated from amidst the trees, and I can certainly say that it spooked me!"} Page 2: {"text":"§8The air was thin yet heavy, and something did not feel right.\n\nAt first, there were only great spruces to speak of, yet after a while, the spruces dissipated and all that filled my vision were decaying Pine\u0027s and rocky ruins."} Page 3: {"text":"§8I can honestly say that this place lives up to it\u0027s name, for the pines were quite literally withering away. \n\nWebs entangled their branches, desaturated moss covered their trunks.\n\nMuch to my surprise, upon venturing even"} Page 4: {"text":"§8further into the woods, I entered a clearing.\n\nThe very moment I did so, the heavyness of the air was lifted from my shoulders, and a great surge of courage seemed to spill through my veins.\n\nAs tempting as it was to remain in the clearing,"} Page 5: {"text":"§8I willed myself to go on, and pushed on I did.\n\nI stumbled upon an encampment that had been recently burnt; I thought it best not to linger.\n\nAfter passing more of the withering trees, I found myself looking out across a river."} Page 6: {"text":"§8There was no discernable way of crossing, so I decided to just follow the river south.\n\nTo my utmost surprise, I found the river\u0027s origin to be two spouts of water, coming from what appeared to be a ruin embedded in a face of rock."} Page 7: {"text":"§8I managed to scurry up the side of the mountain and onto one of the watery ledges. I found two buttons.\n\nUpon pressing them numerous times, the rock at the foot of the mountain seemed to shift and slide open.\n\nI scurried down and "} Page 8: {"text":"§8stepped inside. What I found awaiting me was rather confusing: A large lake of lava with rocky stalagmites protruding from it. \n\nI decided that it was best to leave the location be and return at a later date.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 47, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic Order 1 Author: §bRespiren Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Druidic Order\n Volume 1\n\n§7 By Wayward\n Druid Respirin\n\n\n§0 Druids divide Aegis into domains, defined by the mountains the rivers, the sea and the land."} Page 1: {"text":"- The Circles -\nAll Druids within a domain are within a circle, named for the area the domain occupies, or sometimes it\u0027s founder or the druid\u0027s worship.\nThe members of a circle hold themselves responsible for the well-being of the "} Page 2: {"text":"wilderness and the continuation of the orderly cycles of Nature within their domain."} Page 3: {"text":"A few traditions chapter have grown up to govern the harmonious workings of a circle: initiations, the challenge, the ban, the moot, and selection of acolytes. All druids, from the humblest initiate to the great druid, "} Page 4: {"text":"may freely follow their own interpretation of druidic beliefs and act however they believe best serves Nature. "} Page 5: {"text":"- Circles and Branches-\nThere are often different branches of druid\u0027s in a circle forest druids, plains, mountain, desert and arctic druids...etc.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"-Initiates-\nThe cornerstones of the druidic order faith. faith. They normally live in stone, wood, or mud-brick cottages and act as the protectors of a tract of wilderness or a sacred grove."} Page 7: {"text":"-The Inner Circle-\nThe inner circle contains nine of druid rank, three archdruids, and a single great druid. To enter the inner circle one must be experienced, a vacancy must open up, "} Page 8: {"text":"or the rising druid must be victorious over another in the druidic challenge ."} Page 9: {"text":"- Druids -\nA circle never has more than nine druids, though Initiates are often known as Druids too. Using druidic resources they agressively root out emergent threats to the wilderness within a domain. Druids attend the High Council of the Moot, and act"} Page 10: {"text":"based on the needs of the circle as a whole. Serving as a mentor takes up much of druid\u0027s time, too. It is their responsibility to initiate new druids into the Order."} Page 11: {"text":"- Archdruids -\nEach circle can have only three archdruids and, as with the druid rank, advancement requires either filling a vacancy or winning a challenge against a seated archdruid. An archdruids role resembles that of a druid, with two differences. "} Page 12: {"text":"Archdruids concern themselves more with maintaining the balance of Nature, making sure no one alignment or ethos comes to utterly dominate the domain. Also, archdruids spend time training to step into the role of the great druid. "} Page 13: {"text":"To accomplish both these goals, they devote much time to travel.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 47, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Balance Author: §bArial Meadowbloom Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Balance is responsibility,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"balance is helping gain,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"balance is keeping nature"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"in step and free of pain."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Whether it must be stopped"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"or the cycle must be helped,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"nothing more can be done"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"unless something is felt."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The unbalance will continue"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"unless something is learned,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"unless everyone realises that"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"people scream but cannot be heard."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"That sometimes the worst choice"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"can be the greatest one of all,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"that sometimes to meet someone,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"they must break down a wall."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The balance in nature"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"is clear to everyone,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"whether Druid or Mage,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"welcomed or shun."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"(Un)balance goes on its way,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"through the day and night,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"without one whimper, one cry,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"without one branch giving a fight."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Which is why we must help"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"in nature\u0027s time of need,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"for when it calls to us, "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"to its voice we must heed."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"We must be grateful for all,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"for the life which we work for, "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"for the things of which we own"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and the greatest thing at our core."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"We must thank nature no matter where,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"no matter who and no matter how faulty,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"we must thank nature for being "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"so utterly sweet and yet so salty."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Like the fire may destroy"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and yet help a forest grow,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"how a book can ruin a life"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and yet help someone to know."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"This balance goes on,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"forever and forever more,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"for however long that must be,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"no one knows for sure."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"But for now we continue"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"to give thanks each, every day"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and to help nature and its parts "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"in every single way."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Because..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"balance is responsibility,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"balance is staying in time,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"yet it is also keeping"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"nature in its prime."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 47, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Druidic Order 1 Author: §bRespiren Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"The Druidic Order"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"text":" Volume 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gray","text":" By Wayward"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"gray","text":" Druid Respirin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Druids divide Aegis into domains, defined by the mountains the rivers, the sea and the land."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"- The Circles -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"All Druids within a domain are within a circle, named for the area the domain occupies, or sometimes it\u0027s founder or the druid\u0027s worship."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The members of a circle hold themselves responsible for the well-being of the "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"wilderness and the continuation of the orderly cycles of Nature within their domain."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"A few traditions chapter have grown up to govern the harmonious workings of a circle: initiations, the challenge, the ban, the moot, and selection of acolytes. All druids, from the humblest initiate to the great druid, "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"may freely follow their own interpretation of druidic beliefs and act however they believe best serves Nature. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"- Circles and Branches-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There are often different branches of druid\u0027s in a circle forest druids, plains, mountain, desert and arctic "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://druids...etc"},"text":"druids...etc"},{"text":"."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"-Initiates-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The cornerstones of the druidic order faith. faith. They normally live in stone, wood, or mud-brick cottages and act as the protectors of a tract of wilderness or a sacred grove."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"-The Inner Circle-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The inner circle contains nine of druid rank, three archdruids, and a single great druid. To enter the inner circle one must be experienced, a vacancy must open up, "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"or the rising druid must be victorious over another in the druidic challenge ."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"- Druids -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A circle never has more than nine druids, though Initiates are often known as Druids too. Using druidic resources they agressively root out emergent threats to the wilderness within a domain. Druids attend the High Council of the Moot, and act"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"based on the needs of the circle as a whole. Serving as a mentor takes up much of druid\u0027s time, too. It is their responsibility to initiate new druids into the Order."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"- Archdruids -"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Each circle can have only three archdruids and, as with the druid rank, advancement requires either filling a vacancy or winning a challenge against a seated archdruid. An archdruids role resembles that of a druid, with two differences. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Archdruids concern themselves more with maintaining the balance of Nature, making sure no one alignment or ethos comes to utterly dominate the domain. Also, archdruids spend time training to step into the role of the great druid. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"To accomplish both these goals, they devote much time to travel."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 47, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Resignation Author: §bArchdruid Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Herein lies my resignation as Archdruid. It has been a long road, one I have enjoyed through every second. I returned to the position to rebuild the mess that the Druidic Order had become, and now that quest is near enough at it\u0027s end. I have seen decades"} Page 1: {"text":"pass, countless Druids and Guides rise and fall, and I have taught more Dedicants than I care to remember. The new Inner Circle will preserve the order as it travels into a brighter future. All I ask, is that my efforts, as well as those of"} Page 2: {"text":"those before me, Callax, Verden, Milo and Thudrin, are not squandered or forgotten. We devoted our lives to getting the order to where it is today, and I would not wish to have our work be in vain. I will continue to visit the grove, to teach and offer"} Page 3: {"text":"advice to the younger generation, and to retain the bond I share with my oldest friends. Bright blessings to you all, and may the Aspects guide and protect you.§0\n§0\n§0-Pine Druid Gi\u0027Garun"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 47, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druids Grove Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Druid\u0027s Grove"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Scribed by Hierophant Callax, The Solstice Druid"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Druids’ Grove is a place of Aspectial worship and peaceful congregation. It is a place where natural Druidic energies run deep and life flourishes in the glory and light of Cerridwen and Cernunnos. The Mother Grove, usually the most grand of all"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"groves on a given land mass, houses the Druidic Order and serves as their place of spreading the Druidic way through ancient teachings."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Never should violence or anti-natural forces be issued within the grove; when these things are wrought on"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"such sacred grounds, a Druid may do what he must to see the sanctity and peaceful aura restored. Furthermore, never should armor or weapon be donned in a grove for it is an area of peace and harmony with nature. When an individual holds armor and/or"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"weapon, he anticipates violence and the need for said materials which only brings violent thought and meaning to the grove, thus disrupting the peaceful and harmonic aura."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Druids’ groves have served throughout history as an"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"important aspect of Druidic culture and Druid congregation. They’ve also served as elegant gardens, floral and faunal reserves, and places of knowledge. Drui’inder, take into account the purpose and sanctity of the Druids’ grove to better your "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"understanding of Druidic culture and spread your wisdom to the generations to come so that they, too, may be enlightened by this cultural tradition. Blessed be."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 47, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Withering Woods Author: §bArchdruid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_gray","text":"Expedition to the "},{"color":"dark_red","text":"Withering Woods"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":"As scribed by:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":" "},{"color":"dark_green","text":"The Pine Druid"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":" ^"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":" ---------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_green","text":" "},{"color":"dark_red","text":" | |"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_gray","text":"It took me just under a day of walking, to traverse the main road from the Father Grove, and arrive at those daunting woods."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":"I could already feel the chill that emanated from amidst the trees, and I can certainly say that it spooked me!"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_gray","text":"The air was thin yet heavy, and something did not feel right."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":"At first, there were only great spruces to speak of, yet after a while, the spruces dissipated and all that filled my vision were decaying Pine\u0027s and rocky ruins."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_gray","text":"I can honestly say that this place lives up to it\u0027s name, for the pines were quite literally withering away. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":"Webs entangled their branches, desaturated moss covered their trunks."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":"Much to my surprise, upon venturing even"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_gray","text":"further into the woods, I entered a clearing."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":"The very moment I did so, the heavyness of the air was lifted from my shoulders, and a great surge of courage seemed to spill through my veins."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":"As tempting as it was to remain in the clearing,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_gray","text":"I willed myself to go on, and pushed on I did."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":"I stumbled upon an encampment that had been recently burnt; I thought it best not to linger."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":"After passing more of the withering trees, I found myself looking out across a river."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_gray","text":"There was no discernable way of crossing, so I decided to just follow the river south."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":"To my utmost surprise, I found the river\u0027s origin to be two spouts of water, coming from what appeared to be a ruin embedded in a face of rock."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_gray","text":"I managed to scurry up the side of the mountain and onto one of the watery ledges. I found two buttons."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":"Upon pressing them numerous times, the rock at the foot of the mountain seemed to shift and slide open."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":"I scurried down and "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"color":"dark_gray","text":"stepped inside. What I found awaiting me was rather confusing: A large lake of lava with rocky stalagmites protruding from it. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"dark_gray","text":"I decided that it was best to leave the location be and return at a later date."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 48, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Balance Author: §bArial Meadowbloom Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Balance is responsibility,\nbalance is helping gain,\nbalance is keeping nature\nin step and free of pain."} Page 1: {"text":"Whether it must be stopped\nor the cycle must be helped,\nnothing more can be done\nunless something is felt.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"The unbalance will continue\nunless something is learned,\nunless everyone realises that\npeople scream but cannot be heard.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"That sometimes the worst choice\ncan be the greatest one of all,\nthat sometimes to meet someone,\nthey must break down a wall.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"The balance in nature\nis clear to everyone,\nwhether Druid or Mage,\nwelcomed or shun.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"(Un)balance goes on its way,\nthrough the day and night,\nwithout one whimper, one cry,\nwithout one branch giving a fight.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Which is why we must help\nin nature\u0027s time of need,\nfor when it calls to us, \nto its voice we must heed.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We must be grateful for all,\nfor the life which we work for, \nfor the things of which we own\nand the greatest thing at our core.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"We must thank nature no matter where,\nno matter who and no matter how faulty,\nwe must thank nature for being \nso utterly sweet and yet so salty.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Like the fire may destroy\nand yet help a forest grow,\nhow a book can ruin a life\nand yet help someone to know.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"This balance goes on,\nforever and forever more,\nfor however long that must be,\nno one knows for sure.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"But for now we continue\nto give thanks each, every day\nand to help nature and its parts \nin every single way.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Because...\n \nbalance is responsibility,\nbalance is staying in time,\nyet it is also keeping\nnature in its prime."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 48, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Healing Lesson Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Fundamental Lesson in Effective Druidic Healing\n\n~Scribed by Lillith Winterleaf, Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"My name is Lillith, the Sequoia Druid, and I was taught this lesson by my Guide back on Asulon, Jena, and it seems to have been lost somewhere along the way, so I will give this knowledge back to the Order, as is my duty."} Page 2: {"text":"It is an effective technique that takes very little strain on the Druid themselves as you only augment what is already present instead of drawing from your own essence. This allows it to be repeated almost indefinitely without the need for resting "} Page 3: {"text":"frequently to restore oneself.\n\nIt is a simple bandage and medicine of a sort, but only in the hands of an attuned Druid is it potent enough to be an effective method of healing, and one does not need to be a healing-focused Druid to perform this task."} Page 4: {"text":"All you need is bonemeal and fresh lily root, and then a large leaf, vine, or lilypad. I personally have found lilypads to be most receptive and effective, but I have used all three successfully. You must grind up the bonemeal and lily root into a fine"} Page 5: {"text":"paste, add water as needed to reach a consistency of a thick paste. If using a vine as the bandage, you need to butterfly cut it down one side and fold it open so it is large enough to serve as a bandage."} Page 6: {"text":"Apply the paste to one side of your chosen bandage and place it over the wound. You can use multiple such bandages for larger wounds, but keep them all the same plant or you will need to augment each separately in the next step."} Page 7: {"text":"Once the wound is covered, place your hand upon the center of the bandage and focus on the mixture beneath, asking the nutrients and life within to mend flesh and bone. You should feel when the mixture responds, it will grow lukewarm. You then focus upon "} Page 8: {"text":"the bandage plant, asking it to aid in the mending and remain on the flesh until the healing is done. The plant should glow a faint green for a moment and then adhere to their skin, and you should be almost unable to distinguish where the edges of the "} Page 9: {"text":"plant end and the flesh begins, they should be quite literally fused.\n\nOnce this is done, there is nothing more to do but wait for the wound to heal, this usually takes an hour or two for most wounds. If there is significant muscle damage it can sometimes"} Page 10: {"text":"take a day or two. Once the wound is healed the bandage should release itself and fall away, it is perfectly normal for the skin beneath to take on a greenish hue for a few days until a few layers of skin have been shed."} Page 11: {"text":"You should be able to perform this task many times without tiring, as it requires very little from the Druid, the energy needed is drawn from the living essence of the mixture and bandage. If you put more energy and focus into it, the speed of healing is"} Page 12: {"text":"greatly increased but this will begin to draw from the Druid and will tax you after only one to three uses, depending on the skill and fortitude of the Druid."} Page 13: {"text":"Other substances can be used for the mixture, I have experimented with many substances and have found bonemeal and lilypad roots to be among the most potent and most readily available ingredients,"} Page 14: {"text":"and I usually use lilypads as the bandage as the pad is left over from harvesting the roots anyway.\n\nI highly recommend having bonemeal in your mixture if possible, I have found every mixture without it to be far lacking in potency, sometimes"} Page 15: {"text":"with no healing effect at all. Always include bonemeal when possible.\nOther viable substitutes to the lily root include:\n-wheat (fresher is better, over an elven week after harvest seems to reduce its effectiveness.)"} Page 16: {"text":"-Tippen\u0027s Root\n-Halfling\u0027s Grass\n-Blaze Powder (makes the mixture sting to the touch, painful to the recipient, use sparingly)\n-Cactus Green (makes the mixture odorous, strongly so, but is fairly potent.)\n"} Page 17: {"text":"The only viable replacement for bonemeal that I have found to be just as effective in mixtures lacking bonemeal has been living slime, usually found in swamps. This can also be mixed with bonemeal for the most potent mixture I have found, "} Page 18: {"text":"usually halving previously stated healing times. However, slime is rarely a readily available ingredient and so should only be used for the most dire of cases if available.\n\nThis is by no means a comprehensive list, other substances can be used and I have"} Page 19: {"text":"tried others, but they generally were not strong enough to make suitable replacements. All flowers were nearly pointless to attempt.\n\nI hope this helps many of my brothers and sisters in the Order. It is a fairly simple task and one I feel is a vital base"} Page 20: {"text":"for any aspiring healer, as I know from personal experience how taxing Druidic Healing can be and how much it can take from you if you are not careful.\n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 48, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Fish-Scented Author: §bThe Lord of The Fish Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§9§o*Distorted words are scribbled onto the page, large blotches of water blurring certain sections*\n\n§r§7Dear §9§kGazadiel\n§7I am worried about the water...it feels...different... Only yesterday I was taking a swim and a gre§9§kat shark came at me "} Page 1: {"text":"§r§7with hatred in its eyes...not a hatred that is natural...\n It is a hatred brought about by something very dark...something that has come from §k§9§kaoihsd oihasdioh oihaosind oihasihd ihasd §r§7\nI went to §9§kaiojsd iohasdiohdiojmsjoijsdoij §7what I"} Page 2: {"text":"§7found chilled me to the scales...\n Beware of the sewers...they contain giant §9§kvicious man-eating fish!\n§7Take care, and may the light of the pufferfish lead you along the right river..\nYour Friend,\n The Lord of the Fish"} Page 3: {"text":"§9§o*The entire letter reeks of mouldy fish*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 48, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Book Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o*On the cover of the book, the name \"Migueleo Brackenankle\" is written in faded gold type.*\n\n[Unreadable mess, obscured further by large, copper stains] -rst tests have begun well,"} Page 1: {"text":"§owith very little damage I can see. Sadly, it appears that the fly has become lethargic and tired. I expect it to kark it soon. Bloody quitters, these insects... Reminds me of my days in that pisshole academy. I reckon I just"} Page 2: {"text":"§oneed to refine the process with the swamp-lilies, and then replace the r- [The page is too mottled with dried blood to make out]\n\n[Several pages on, faded words can finally be read] -1276, second month of testing."} Page 3: {"text":"§oKhorvad\u0027s arse is less wretched than the stench that\u0027s lingering from that bastard fly. Need to bury it further away. Though, at least the smell\u0027s keeping those crows away from my pumpkings.\n\n*Upon the next"} Page 4: {"text":"§opage, there is an undated entry in rushed writing*\n\nSuccess at last! I just needed to remove the swamp-lilies entirely from the equation! Don\u0027t even remember why I needed them in the first place..."} Page 5: {"text":"§o[The writing appears to become less legible leading to the end of the sentence, but then returns to its original rushed form]\n\nMy old mate from the academy made me one of his pumpking pies"} Page 6: {"text":"§owhile visiting, and then I see this fat little snail just chomping away during dinner. Hadn\u0027t tried one before for the concotion, so I tipped it on the pie for the little bugger to eat! Bastard grew to the size of a dog,"} Page 7: {"text":"§oand he\u0027s still energetic! Going to brew up a fresh batch, then me and it are going to those limp-wristed academists and shoving it right in their fat, fu-\n\n*There appears to be a violent, thick pen-stroke,"} Page 8: {"text":"§obefore the rest of the page is covered in a deep coppery stain. There are no more entries*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 48, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ink Sacks & Bubb Author: §bThe Fable Maker Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Ink Sacks\n \u0026 Bubbles\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n§r§0Scribed by\n \n The Fable Maker\n\n\n\n§1\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"They swim as fish do.\nGlide like birds do.\nSquirm as bugs do.\nGulp as men do.\n\nAll sizes and shapes.\nMaking little sound.\nAbsent of capes.\nIn seas they are found."} Page 2: {"text":"Squids of battle,\nHardly cattle.\nTis loudly said,\nThat they fought the undead.\n\n\n§1§o*A painting of a battle squid is here*"} Page 3: {"text":"Squids of the air,\nCan it be true?\nDo they really fly?\nWell that\u0027s up to you.\n\n§1§o*An ancient painting of an Aegian river is here, a squid elaborately envisioned in the sky*"} Page 4: {"text":"Squids of great size,\nTis said a great prize,\nLays hidden within,\nCreating a din.\n\n§1§o*A hurried painting of a gigantic squid, surrounded by musical notes is here*"} Page 5: {"text":"Though passive most times,\nBe mindful of squid.\nFor in that which chimes,\nGreat treasure is hid...\n\n§1§o*The final page reeks with the ancient scent of fish...*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 48, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dandelion Author: §b[Dedicant] Sam Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dandelion, candle iron\nsick flow, that\u0027s how Druids go,\nhard, soft black, white,\nI can\u0027t see, sad life.\n\n~Dedicant Sam"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 48, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Post-Dream Author: §bThe Pine Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§2§l History\n - Post-Dream\n\n§r§0§nThe First Age of Dreaming\n\n§rFor a long time it seemed that Nature was silent. For a great length of time, none had seen any feats spoken about in the ancient Druid tales."} Page 1: {"text":"But then, as if a seed had been planted, nature began to speak, and each Druid began to dream mysterious dreams. It was the Aspects of nature, Cerridwen and Cernunnos, calling to their newly found children. Wayward Druid Respiren called a Moot to discuss "} Page 2: {"text":"these dreams, leading to...\n\n§nThe Age of the Aspects\n\n§rThe Moot decided to embrace the two Aspects as their primary deities."} Page 3: {"text":"§nThe Age of Little Occurrence\n\n§rNothing happened for a while, except for a few little things. there was a small Hierarchy change; The Archdruid position was given to three people and the Grand Druid\u0027s description was changed. John and"} Page 4: {"text":"Maiavel were promoted to Archdruids but Maiavel soon retured. Her spot was filled by Petyr. Cleric Druid Mahten was also promoted to the rank of Guide. A small recruiting strategy was initiated."} Page 5: {"text":"§nThe Second age of Renovation\n\n§n§rDuring this age, the Laurelin Grove experienced a number of additions. A wall was created around the grove with a retractable gate. This was done to keep out a number of citizens that were harrassing"} Page 6: {"text":"the Druids. In addition, all the entrances were covered up so that one must always use the front gate. More additions to the grove included: a kitchen, a melon and pumpkin farm, the cultivation of the Grand Tree\u0027s roots deeper into the ground, a tree farm"} Page 7: {"text":"an elevator system and Druid dwellings at the top of the Grand Tree.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§nThe Age of Poor Judgement\n\n§rA lot of inner-Order arguments and bad feelings culminated in this Age. Multiple parties were involved and no side was completely right. The end result was the leaving of Seeker Druid Deltaro from"} Page 9: {"text":"the order. The bad taste left in the mouth of many Druids caused Apollan to create the Druid Code.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Little Occurrence\n\n§rDuring this age, as its name would imply, not many things happened. The grove was given another renovation, mostly for aesthetic purposes. In addition, a Druid Order forum account was created as well as a blog."} Page 11: {"text":"Unfortunately during this time, Archdruid John\u0027s mental health was also starting to slide."} Page 12: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Dreaming\n\n§rDuring this age Salmon Druid Petyr had a vision in which the creation myth was shown to him by the Aspects. It foretold of the time before the four races and a great exodus to come. A second Moot was"} Page 13: {"text":"called and all in attendance agreed to accept the vision as truth."} Page 14: {"text":"§nThe Age of Mourning\n\n§rUnfortunately during this time, John\u0027s mental state grew worse. One day, John snapped. Among a number of things he attacked the Dusk Druid. He then fled to his soul tree (which he named Marcus) located in the pond outside the"} Page 15: {"text":"Laurelin Grove. There he made his last stand. The Druids present at the time were Dusk, Mahten, Apollan, Respiren, Saviticus and Thork the Betrayer (Thork the Blood Druid). In addition, several princes and bystanders were also there. John stood on the"} Page 16: {"text":"roots of his soul tree and attacked anyone who came near. There was a standoff for some time until all at once the Druids charged the tree. While some traded blows with John, Apollan worked to purify the water around the tree for he sensed that there was "} Page 17: {"text":"a taint at work. Suddenly the Dusk Druid produced an axe and chopped at the soul tree until only one column was left. It was then that; with the ability to see inside the tree, Apollan discovered the taint in the form of a block of netherrack. Before"} Page 18: {"text":"Apollan could share his discovery, Thork went into a blood lust. He cut down the last column of the tree rendering John unconscious. Then Thork stabbed John\u0027s body killing him. In the days that followed, Thork was shunned for violating Druid Code. John\u0027s "} Page 19: {"text":"tree was turned into the place of his burial where his body was burned and the ashes scattered around Laurelin. His will named Mahten as his replacement as Archdruid."} Page 20: {"text":"§nThe Age of Expansion\n\n§rDuring this age, the Nature\u0027s Bounty chain was expanded by one new store on the Kings Road. The Order was also expanded by one new member. Zannith, the 10 year old son of the Dusk Druid and an unknown Elf moved into the grove. "} Page 21: {"text":"Much to the dismay of one Bircalin. Zannith later left the Druid grove to join the wardens and later committed suicide by jumping from the Grand Tree."} Page 22: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Mourning\n\n§rDuring this age Archdruid Mahten transformed his entire being into a tree in the grove. As a result of his sacrifice, Druid Dusk was named (in his will) as successor to the position of Archdruid."} Page 23: {"text":"In this time she began to bring new life to the Druids tree, ushering forth growth and spread of new branches, and brought a new generation of Druids into the Dedicant rank."} Page 24: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Expansion\n\n§rDuring this age, the Druid Order and the Grand tree grew exponentially."} Page 25: {"text":"§nThe Third Age of Mourning\n\n§rDuring this age, Archdruid Apollan and Dusk were killed under mysterious circumstances. Apollan\u0027s position was given to his close friend Horizon Druid Makia and Dusk\u0027s to the Fox Druid."} Page 26: {"text":"§nThe Age of Poor Logic\n\n§rDuring this age, everything the druids knew was proven to be incorrect. Petyr proved that wood doesn\u0027t exist, then proved that it does. He also proved that magic isn\u0027t real, and that water is fake. Unable to hold all this "} Page 27: {"text":"nonsense, Archdruid Darrian was convinced that he had gone crazy and was only dreaming. After jumping to his death from the top of the Grand tree, Faey Druid Vanyariel took his position as Archdruid."} Page 28: {"text":"§nThe Age of Activism\n\n§rDuring this age, many Druids had visions foretelling a coming destruction of all of Aegis. The Druids took it upon themselves to find and recover all ancient artifacts of Aegis so that so that they may be saved from the end and"} Page 29: {"text":"brougt with them to new lands. With the help of High Princess Indelwehn, the Druids were lead to the Druid tree at the docks. There she showed them the Shadow Circle, a compound beneath the tree created by Apollan and Respiren to store the first Staff, "} Page 30: {"text":"Seed, and Sapling. It was later learned that Indelwehn believed the artifacts to be fake and intended to fool the Druids. But they were real and were taken back to the Mother Grove. Next, the Druids taveled to Galahar where they valiantly defended the "} Page 31: {"text":"city from an attack by bandits. They then asked the King for permission to excavate under the city in search of another artifact which they believed to be stored under the city. The King agreed but only if the Druids agreed to teach him magic. They also "} Page 32: {"text":"agreed. After many weeks, in which the Druids found a number of things, they broke into a grand cavern with a sandstone pyramid in the center, Inside the pyramid contained the Golden Mushroom and the Crystal Mushroom. These two were taken back to the "} Page 33: {"text":"Mother Grove. Next the Druids travelled to the Mages Guild House in South Laurelin. Inside the Mages kept an artifact, an enchanted sword called the Bane of Arthropods. The Sword was rightfully the Druids\u0027 but the Mages refused to relinquish it."} Page 34: {"text":"Negotiations were made with a mage, Deltaro Black but they did not come to fruition. Finally using the combined power of eight Druids present, the force field surrounding the chest containing the sword and it\u0027s locks were forced open. The Druids then took"} Page 35: {"text":"the sword, bidding a hasty retreat and brought the sword back to the Mother Grove."} Page 36: {"text":"§nThe Age of Treaties\n\n§rDuring this age, peace was finally made between the Druid Order and the Mages Guild in the form of a contract written by the Druids. Although people tend to forget that the treaty was basically and utterly forgotten within the"} Page 37: {"text":"next five minutes of it\u0027s creation."} Page 38: {"text":"§nThe Age of Hasty Movement\n\n§rDuring this age, the Order moved around quite a bit. First, they left the Laurelin Grove due to the fact of a rumor that all of Laurelin would explode after Vardak opened a portal at the Gauntlet. The Order took up"} Page 39: {"text":"residence in the Rose Grove for sometime after the miasma engulfed it. It took the combined magic of several Druids to push it back to the grove\u0027s boundaries, however. The Order then had to return to Laurelin after they were given word that Malinor wished"} Page 40: {"text":"to reclaim their grove. Afterwards, when the Cloud Temple fell, the Order (artifacts and all) packed up and moved to the Verge. This age ended when Aegis was overtaken by the Undead and all of the inhabitants of Aegis traveled to the new lands of Asulon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 48, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nature Author: §b[[Dedicant]] Cillion Chase Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There is no place in this world as relaxing as the forest, the birds whisteling, no fighting, no conflicts.\nAnd yet, some people wich to destroy nature, taking away the peace from the land, gaining nothing. Like the birds whistle in the forest, they whist"} Page 1: {"text":"nowhere else. The leaves falling down the trees, the silence of the forest, such a silence wich cannot be found anywhere else."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 48, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Small Corruption Author: §bDedicant Gi'Gárun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A black mist spread about the pond, creating a sense of dread and giving all who near it sharp burning pains throughout their body. Dizziness and fatigue would also plague them, alongside an extreme disability of breathing. If somebody stayed within these"} Page 1: {"text":"blighted lands for too long, they would find themselves falling unconcious due to shock. This is a Necromancer\u0027s corruption, so it would require a cleric to heal it. \n\nDrinking the water would increase the effects by the "} Page 2: {"text":"tenfold.\n\nDescription of the Temporary corruption inflicted upon the Crossroads Grove.\n\nAs told by:\n Dedicant Gi\u0027Gárun"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 48, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Book Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o*A filthy mark covers most of the page, but some words at the bottom may still be read*\n\n...found the strange ring half-buried in the earth. The pale ones had me and a few others dig it up. I am glad. It"} Page 1: {"text":"§ogave me a chance to be around her. The others find the pale ones strange, but their beauty couldn\u0027t have escaped all, surely?\n\n*More pages of rotting paper follow*"} Page 2: {"text":"§o*Another page is caked with mud, but there are a few pieces of writing intact*\n\nShe looks at me like I\u0027m nothing, but... . .. ... eyes are so beautiful, and her voice is melodic to me. Oh Father help me. I love her so."} Page 3: {"text":"§oShe will n... . .ha... . of my kind. My heart is foolish. Sweet Larihei, all I wish for is y... ... .att... Is t... . ..much to ask?\n\n*There are numerous other pages torn and ruined, before what appears to be the final few pages*"} Page 4: {"text":"§oShe had said they would be back by now, but they haven\u0027t returned. the other s... . ... . leaving. I\u0027m the last of the ones still here. There are still supplies... ... .i.. ..th... other ho... ... but nothing important. They wouldn\u0027t leave me."} Page 5: {"text":"§oShe wouldn\u0027t leave me. She smiled at me. Please Father, let her still be coming.\n\nI\u0027ll wait, regardless. I won\u0027t leave until I need to. I still have wine. It\u0027ll pass the...\n\n*There are no"} Page 6: {"text":"§omore entries*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 48, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Friendship Leap Author: §bVelen Maladaar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \u003cLeap of Friendship\u003e\n\n ._. ._. ._. ( ) ( ) ( ) (,, ,,) (,, ,,) (,, ,,)\n\n\n ________________\n (________________)\n\n\n ~ A Poem By Velen ~"} Page 1: {"text":"Two frogs leapt,\nWhile many slept,\nThe lone lilypad floating,\nOne frog over the other,\nOne just after another,\nThe lilypad held them without gloating."} Page 2: {"text":"Many days pass,\nThe frogs increase in mass,\nLone lilypad weeps sinking more and more,\nThe froggy pair frown,\nNot wanting lilypad to drown,\nThe creek soon turns to silence."} Page 3: {"text":"Croaks echo around the creek,\nFor the lilypad it is looking rather bleak,\nSlowly sinking to the darkness; death,\nTwo frogs leap,\nNot of happiness just not to weep."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 48, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Diary Author: §bGriffon "Greenfingers" Trowelpot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o*The diary reeks of rotten cabbages and ancient parchment. Many of the pages are ruined; only two entries remain...*"} Page 1: {"text":"§nEntry 7568\n\n§rThe weather here is getting worse...I\u0027ve been hearing strange noises, both from inside and out. I think there is something in the swamps... Something different...\n\nMaster\u0027s been working on an experiment. I\u0027m "} Page 2: {"text":"not quite sure what it is, but he says he will need my assisstance within the next few days.\n\n§o*A sketch has been drawn here of what looks like a brewing stand*"} Page 3: {"text":"§nEntry 7569\n\n§rI am on my way to the lab. Master says it is time for me to help him with his experiment.\n\nI don\u0027t want to ruin any of my nice clothes so I have taken my old coat that I wore in my wandering days."} Page 4: {"text":"Master has told me to document his experiment.\n\nHe says his work involves some leaf of alabaster, a blistering toad and mandragora as well as some other things that are too complicated for me to scribe.\n\nHe has got all of these things spread across the "} Page 5: {"text":"table, and he has asked me to sit down.\n\nHe had asked that I bring a club of sorts; I brought the one I used to hunt that boar all those years ago.\n\nHe is holding it now, I assume that he will be using it to grind up the §kasd iohasd aisudh §r....."} Page 6: {"text":"§o*The entry stops abruptly, all traces of further entries have been ripped out. Drops of dried blood are dotted about the final page, accompanied by the smell of Tippen\u0027s Root*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 48, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ode to Nature Author: §bPine Druid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Ode to Nature\n by The Pine Druid\n\nWe walk upon her soil,\nWe gaze upon her trees.\n\nWe\u0027re surrounded by all kinds of things, \nThat sprouted from her seeds."} Page 1: {"text":"When one steps out of one\u0027s front door,\nOne will see her work.\n\nHer prowess great and beautiful,\nNo dark or evil mirk.\n\nWhat is it that I speak about?\n\nWhat is it that I praise?"} Page 2: {"text":"The lands we roam,\nThe streams that foam.\n\nThe trees so tall,\nThe rain that falls.\n\nAll of these are of her make, for they are her and her alone. The make of two of love and great.\n\nThat be Nature."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 48, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A wish Author: §bAerion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I wish to have eternal life.\n-Aerion"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 48, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Nativities\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470.\n\nUse these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."} Page 1: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the \n"} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"} Page 5: {"text":"clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "} Page 6: {"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"} Page 7: {"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay\n"} Page 8: {"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to\n"} Page 9: {"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"} Page 10: {"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 11: {"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 12: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"} Page 13: {"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"} Page 14: {"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."} Page 15: {"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"} Page 16: {"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."} Page 17: {"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly\n"} Page 18: {"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the\n"} Page 19: {"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to \n"} Page 21: {"text":"occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality.\n\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, \n"} Page 23: {"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded\n"} Page 24: {"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror.\n\nIn Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin \n"} Page 26: {"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and\n"} Page 27: {"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"} Page 28: {"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"} Page 29: {"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"} Page 30: {"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "} Page 31: {"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} Page 32: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "} Page 33: {"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"} Page 34: {"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "} Page 35: {"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that \n"} Page 37: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,\n"} Page 38: {"text":"if you realize it or not.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"} Page 39: {"text":"your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "} Page 40: {"text":"fruits of your pointless labors.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "} Page 41: {"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "} Page 42: {"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "} Page 43: {"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 44: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 45: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"} Page 46: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 48, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druids Grove Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Druid\u0027s Grove\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, The Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"The Druids’ Grove is a place of Aspectial worship and peaceful congregation. It is a place where natural Druidic energies run deep and life flourishes in the glory and light of Cerridwen and Cernunnos. The Mother Grove, usually the most grand of all"} Page 2: {"text":"groves on a given land mass, houses the Druidic Order and serves as their place of spreading the Druidic way through ancient teachings.\n\nNever should violence or anti-natural forces be issued within the grove; when these things are wrought on"} Page 3: {"text":"such sacred grounds, a Druid may do what he must to see the sanctity and peaceful aura restored. Furthermore, never should armor or weapon be donned in a grove for it is an area of peace and harmony with nature. When an individual holds armor and/or"} Page 4: {"text":"weapon, he anticipates violence and the need for said materials which only brings violent thought and meaning to the grove, thus disrupting the peaceful and harmonic aura.\n\nDruids’ groves have served throughout history as an"} Page 5: {"text":"important aspect of Druidic culture and Druid congregation. They’ve also served as elegant gardens, floral and faunal reserves, and places of knowledge. Drui’inder, take into account the purpose and sanctity of the Druids’ grove to better your "} Page 6: {"text":"understanding of Druidic culture and spread your wisdom to the generations to come so that they, too, may be enlightened by this cultural tradition. Blessed be."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 48, 474) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Withering Woods Author: §bArchdruid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§8Expedition to the §8§8§4Withering Woods\n\n§8As scribed by:\n §2The Pine Druid\n\n\n ^\n / \\\n / \\\n / \\\n ---------\n §4 | |"} Page 1: {"text":"§8It took me just under a day of walking, to traverse the main road from the Father Grove, and arrive at those daunting woods.\n\nI could already feel the chill that emanated from amidst the trees, and I can certainly say that it spooked me!"} Page 2: {"text":"§8The air was thin yet heavy, and something did not feel right.\n\nAt first, there were only great spruces to speak of, yet after a while, the spruces dissipated and all that filled my vision were decaying Pine\u0027s and rocky ruins."} Page 3: {"text":"§8I can honestly say that this place lives up to it\u0027s name, for the pines were quite literally withering away. \n\nWebs entangled their branches, desaturated moss covered their trunks.\n\nMuch to my surprise, upon venturing even"} Page 4: {"text":"§8further into the woods, I entered a clearing.\n\nThe very moment I did so, the heavyness of the air was lifted from my shoulders, and a great surge of courage seemed to spill through my veins.\n\nAs tempting as it was to remain in the clearing,"} Page 5: {"text":"§8I willed myself to go on, and pushed on I did.\n\nI stumbled upon an encampment that had been recently burnt; I thought it best not to linger.\n\nAfter passing more of the withering trees, I found myself looking out across a river."} Page 6: {"text":"§8There was no discernable way of crossing, so I decided to just follow the river south.\n\nTo my utmost surprise, I found the river\u0027s origin to be two spouts of water, coming from what appeared to be a ruin embedded in a face of rock."} Page 7: {"text":"§8I managed to scurry up the side of the mountain and onto one of the watery ledges. I found two buttons.\n\nUpon pressing them numerous times, the rock at the foot of the mountain seemed to shift and slide open.\n\nI scurried down and "} Page 8: {"text":"§8stepped inside. What I found awaiting me was rather confusing: A large lake of lava with rocky stalagmites protruding from it. \n\nI decided that it was best to leave the location be and return at a later date.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1037, 46, 467) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: How to get girls Author: §bKalameet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nI.. . ..\ndon\u0027t know how to "} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 46, 469) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Farmer Author: §bWilhelm von Bran Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Farmer"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u0026"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Witch"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" OR"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Defeat of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Conjurer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By, "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Wilhem von Bran"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Indeed at once, a long time ago, there stood a village. Indeed, this village would be ordinary had it not been for the events that took place there, and for the people that witnessed."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"This village was a small hamlet located deep and surrounded by the Waldenian forest in northern Athera."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"In the bitter cold, the people survived on the food that they harvested, occasionally sending out parties to fish and trade, but in all, this hamlet was sleepy and still. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Unaffected by the corrupting notions of dwarven industry, or manly battles. Truly, this town only had a handful of peasantry, a few houses a church, and it’s square."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Though this tale concerns itself with none of that. For this tale is one of the forests, and the corrupting force that it brings."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"In the village – named Ansbluch – lived a family named Vurteger. Though, this family was broken. The mother having died years prior from pneumonia, and the father set to rise their only daughter alone."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"The father was a good friend of the Churchman; Father Alphonse was a finely educated man who was ordained in the short reign of Pius II and spent a number of months at the Monastery of Saint Tobias during the plague. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Reverend Alphonse and Herr Vurteger were good friends, and were crutches for each other at many times. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"After the death of Frau Vurteger, Erika Vurteger, the young daughter became slothful to her chores, spending her time in the forests. Rumored to be cursed, she reveled in the adventure. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Her father tended the chickens and the potatoes of his farm, while carrying the burden of not knowing where his daughter had been."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"One day, Erika did not return for supper, indeed this was most peculiar as Erika had just turned sixteen the day before. Her father had made a potato stew: her favorite. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Herr Vurteger was worried, but as he prepared to go out and search, a terrible storm released itself upon the forest, and the hamlet. Unable to make his bearings, the farmer trudged to the church rectory and called upon Father Alphonse. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Surprised to see his friend in such distress, the priest welcomed him in and sat him by the fire. In a short while, Herr Vurteger awoke, the sun was in the sky, and the storm subsided."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"He had awoken by several knocks on the rectory door, and opened it to Frau Heiden; Frau Heiden had become worried when Father was absent from mass and had not seen him all morning."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Seeing that his cloak and staff were absent from the vestibule, Herr Vurteger had come to the horrific conclusion that Father Alphonse had gone out to search for Erika. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Alarmed by this, Frau Heiden rang the bells and the men of the town prepared a party to search the forest."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For the whole day and the whole night they searched, but alas, found neither priest nor girl. "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"But the morning after, a sick scene was found. Father Alphonse; slumped against the trunk of an elder spruce tree, dead. He was found nearly a whole nights travel from the village and at the foot of a hill."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"As the posse prayed over the corpse, they heard the sound of foreign music and vain cheering. Herr Vurteger ran to the top of the hill at once and saw a small caravan of gypsy. The small wagon chain was camping by the river, it seemed."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Filled with rage, Herr Vurteger ordered the men to abandon the body of his friend and to investigate the gypsy."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As the armed band of town folk approached the camp, a jolly brown skinned man emerged from a wagon."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"“A hello there my friends!” bellowed the man, a long pipe in his hand, smoke billowing from its stem and bowl. The man stood quite tall with a black goatee. A domineering figure to the farmers of Ansbluch."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"“Guten tag, herr gypsy! Ve come to qvestion you on your vhereabouts zese passed few days und your actions. Vhat is your name so zat I may know who I interrogate?” responded Herr Vurteger"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well I am-a Faiz Kharadeen-a! And who-a might you-a be? Why must I-a be interrogated?” retorted the gypsy, as his fellows began to gather at his side. "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"“Herr Kharadeen, we found our priest, Fazher Alphonse, a gut und holy man, dead und murdered in ze vood over yonder hill. Vhile ve vould not vish to be so bold, ve feel ve must!”"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon hearing of death, the gypsy band gasped and dropped to their knees, facing east, and began speaking a foreign tongue. Alarmed by this, the farmers braced their pitchforks and farm weapons. The gypsy continued,"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"“We certainly-a never killed any-a man! We are a peaceful people, you see? We are the gypsy’s who dance under the-a crescent moon! The ones who travel-a to bring cheer-a not death!”"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"Convinced, Herr Vertuger turned “But did you see a girl, herr Kharadeen? Around 16? Blue eyed und blonde?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The gypsy shook his head and returned to his camp as the farmers returned, to bring their priest home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon closer inspection, the priest’s body was branded with a fresh crescent, and died from what seemed to be pneumonia. The branded crescent was most odd, and led the townfolk to suspect foul play."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"A few days after, the funeral was held. Erika had yet to be found, and Herr Vurteger was feared to have gotten the same fate as Father Alphonse."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Depressed and overcome with grief, Herr Vurteger made the night’s journey back to the gypsy camp to question them again. Fearing they might have gone, he was relieved to hear the same songs and joyful dancing he had heard prior."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon seeing the approaching farmer, the same gypsy went out again to greet him "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Welcome-a back my friend! I hope we-a meet under better-a cir-“"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"The gypsy was swiftly interrupted as Herr Vurteger grabbed the collar of his tunic and backed him up against the outside of a wagon, dropping his pipe in the process. "}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"“Vhere ist mein daughter und vhat did you do to mein freund, Fazher Alphonse!” He cried out, pressing the dark man roughly against the wagon."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"“My friend! Aha. I assure you, We did not know anything, it was not us!” The gypsy felt pained, and was shocked when he felt a sharp jab against his stomach. "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"The farmer had procured a butchers knife and pressed it against his torso before raising it to the man’s chin. “Speak! Or I vill cut off your precious beard vith zis dagger und open your skin so ze air can taste your blood!”"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"“It…It was the queen! The Lady of the forest! She came to us months ago beckoning us to be her subjects! She branded us with her banner-a symbol! The crescent! Alas, that horrid figure!” "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"The gypsy lifted his tunic to reveal the same marking as was found on the priest, only older. At this confession, the farmer released the gypsy and sheathed his knife."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Explain zis qveen or lady.”"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"“In truth my friend, she is no lady she is a phantom. Perhaps a queen from some by gone age, but now just a terror. She comes to us with tasks, like delivering dirt and rock, and water. We were too scared to refuse!\""}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"The gypsy wagon tread slowly, though it was morning, it might as well have been night, and the horses were easily spooked."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Herr Vertuger and several armed gypsies sat in the back and continued to plan."}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"“So she resides in a tower, ja? Und it is never her zat comes down but vone of us goes up? Vell zis is easy! I vill go in to carry ze bundles, surprise her und you come in vhile I keep her busy und support me!”"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"The gypsy nodded “This-a sounds like it may work. We can only-a pray.” When the time came, the wagon grinded to a halt and the farmer adorned a thick hooded cloak and descended from the wagon with a few bundles."}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"Unbeknownst to the Lady, the farmer had two scimitars belonging to the gypsy in his bundles. As he peered out from under his hood, he saw a crumbling tower, darkened and aged with time."}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"No one greeting him, the gypsy beckoned him forward and the farmer went up the ancient stairs and into the tower. "}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"Having seen cracks of light at the top of the tower, the farmer trudged up the spiral staircase until he finally arrived at the door of the hall. "}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"After he had stood there for a short while, the thick oaken door swung open to reveal a brightly lit chamber, and an avanite throne on the far side. "}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"“Ah, so you have arrived, set se bun-“ the phantom voice spoke from the throne, but was interrupted by the farmer removing his cloak and brandishing his swords."}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"However, when he looked up, he was shocked to see his daughter standing with not a phantom, but her mother, and his wife, Frau Vertuger. "}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"The lady, dressed all in white, and looking much younger than she ought to stood from the throne and watched as the small band of gypsies scrambled through the doorway with arms of their own. Herr Vertuger, however, was too shocked for words."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 46, 469) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Farmer Author: §bWilhelm von Bran Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Farmer"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u0026"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Witch"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" OR"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Defeat of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Conjurer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By, "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Wilhem von Bran"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Indeed at once, a long time ago, there stood a village. Indeed, this village would be ordinary had it not been for the events that took place there, and for the people that witnessed."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"This village was a small hamlet located deep and surrounded by the Waldenian forest in northern Athera."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"In the bitter cold, the people survived on the food that they harvested, occasionally sending out parties to fish and trade, but in all, this hamlet was sleepy and still. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Unaffected by the corrupting notions of dwarven industry, or manly battles. Truly, this town only had a handful of peasantry, a few houses a church, and it’s square."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Though this tale concerns itself with none of that. For this tale is one of the forests, and the corrupting force that it brings."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"In the village – named Ansbluch – lived a family named Vurteger. Though, this family was broken. The mother having died years prior from pneumonia, and the father set to rise their only daughter alone."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"The father was a good friend of the Churchman; Father Alphonse was a finely educated man who was ordained in the short reign of Pius II and spent a number of months at the Monastery of Saint Tobias during the plague. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Reverend Alphonse and Herr Vurteger were good friends, and were crutches for each other at many times. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"After the death of Frau Vurteger, Erika Vurteger, the young daughter became slothful to her chores, spending her time in the forests. Rumored to be cursed, she reveled in the adventure. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Her father tended the chickens and the potatoes of his farm, while carrying the burden of not knowing where his daughter had been."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"One day, Erika did not return for supper, indeed this was most peculiar as Erika had just turned sixteen the day before. Her father had made a potato stew: her favorite. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Herr Vurteger was worried, but as he prepared to go out and search, a terrible storm released itself upon the forest, and the hamlet. Unable to make his bearings, the farmer trudged to the church rectory and called upon Father Alphonse. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Surprised to see his friend in such distress, the priest welcomed him in and sat him by the fire. In a short while, Herr Vurteger awoke, the sun was in the sky, and the storm subsided."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"He had awoken by several knocks on the rectory door, and opened it to Frau Heiden; Frau Heiden had become worried when Father was absent from mass and had not seen him all morning."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Seeing that his cloak and staff were absent from the vestibule, Herr Vurteger had come to the horrific conclusion that Father Alphonse had gone out to search for Erika. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Alarmed by this, Frau Heiden rang the bells and the men of the town prepared a party to search the forest."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For the whole day and the whole night they searched, but alas, found neither priest nor girl. "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"But the morning after, a sick scene was found. Father Alphonse; slumped against the trunk of an elder spruce tree, dead. He was found nearly a whole nights travel from the village and at the foot of a hill."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"As the posse prayed over the corpse, they heard the sound of foreign music and vain cheering. Herr Vurteger ran to the top of the hill at once and saw a small caravan of gypsy. The small wagon chain was camping by the river, it seemed."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Filled with rage, Herr Vurteger ordered the men to abandon the body of his friend and to investigate the gypsy."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As the armed band of town folk approached the camp, a jolly brown skinned man emerged from a wagon."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"“A hello there my friends!” bellowed the man, a long pipe in his hand, smoke billowing from its stem and bowl. The man stood quite tall with a black goatee. A domineering figure to the farmers of Ansbluch."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"“Guten tag, herr gypsy! Ve come to qvestion you on your vhereabouts zese passed few days und your actions. Vhat is your name so zat I may know who I interrogate?” responded Herr Vurteger"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well I am-a Faiz Kharadeen-a! And who-a might you-a be? Why must I-a be interrogated?” retorted the gypsy, as his fellows began to gather at his side. "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"“Herr Kharadeen, we found our priest, Fazher Alphonse, a gut und holy man, dead und murdered in ze vood over yonder hill. Vhile ve vould not vish to be so bold, ve feel ve must!”"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon hearing of death, the gypsy band gasped and dropped to their knees, facing east, and began speaking a foreign tongue. Alarmed by this, the farmers braced their pitchforks and farm weapons. The gypsy continued,"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"“We certainly-a never killed any-a man! We are a peaceful people, you see? We are the gypsy’s who dance under the-a crescent moon! The ones who travel-a to bring cheer-a not death!”"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"Convinced, Herr Vertuger turned “But did you see a girl, herr Kharadeen? Around 16? Blue eyed und blonde?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The gypsy shook his head and returned to his camp as the farmers returned, to bring their priest home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon closer inspection, the priest’s body was branded with a fresh crescent, and died from what seemed to be pneumonia. The branded crescent was most odd, and led the townfolk to suspect foul play."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"A few days after, the funeral was held. Erika had yet to be found, and Herr Vurteger was feared to have gotten the same fate as Father Alphonse."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Depressed and overcome with grief, Herr Vurteger made the night’s journey back to the gypsy camp to question them again. Fearing they might have gone, he was relieved to hear the same songs and joyful dancing he had heard prior."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon seeing the approaching farmer, the same gypsy went out again to greet him "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Welcome-a back my friend! I hope we-a meet under better-a cir-“"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"The gypsy was swiftly interrupted as Herr Vurteger grabbed the collar of his tunic and backed him up against the outside of a wagon, dropping his pipe in the process. "}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"“Vhere ist mein daughter und vhat did you do to mein freund, Fazher Alphonse!” He cried out, pressing the dark man roughly against the wagon."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"“My friend! Aha. I assure you, We did not know anything, it was not us!” The gypsy felt pained, and was shocked when he felt a sharp jab against his stomach. "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"The farmer had procured a butchers knife and pressed it against his torso before raising it to the man’s chin. “Speak! Or I vill cut off your precious beard vith zis dagger und open your skin so ze air can taste your blood!”"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"“It…It was the queen! The Lady of the forest! She came to us months ago beckoning us to be her subjects! She branded us with her banner-a symbol! The crescent! Alas, that horrid figure!” "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"The gypsy lifted his tunic to reveal the same marking as was found on the priest, only older. At this confession, the farmer released the gypsy and sheathed his knife."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Explain zis qveen or lady.”"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"“In truth my friend, she is no lady she is a phantom. Perhaps a queen from some by gone age, but now just a terror. She comes to us with tasks, like delivering dirt and rock, and water. We were too scared to refuse!\""}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"The gypsy wagon tread slowly, though it was morning, it might as well have been night, and the horses were easily spooked."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Herr Vertuger and several armed gypsies sat in the back and continued to plan."}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"“So she resides in a tower, ja? Und it is never her zat comes down but vone of us goes up? Vell zis is easy! I vill go in to carry ze bundles, surprise her und you come in vhile I keep her busy und support me!”"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"The gypsy nodded “This-a sounds like it may work. We can only-a pray.” When the time came, the wagon grinded to a halt and the farmer adorned a thick hooded cloak and descended from the wagon with a few bundles."}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"Unbeknownst to the Lady, the farmer had two scimitars belonging to the gypsy in his bundles. As he peered out from under his hood, he saw a crumbling tower, darkened and aged with time."}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"No one greeting him, the gypsy beckoned him forward and the farmer went up the ancient stairs and into the tower. "}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"Having seen cracks of light at the top of the tower, the farmer trudged up the spiral staircase until he finally arrived at the door of the hall. "}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"After he had stood there for a short while, the thick oaken door swung open to reveal a brightly lit chamber, and an avanite throne on the far side. "}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"“Ah, so you have arrived, set se bun-“ the phantom voice spoke from the throne, but was interrupted by the farmer removing his cloak and brandishing his swords."}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"However, when he looked up, he was shocked to see his daughter standing with not a phantom, but her mother, and his wife, Frau Vertuger. "}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"The lady, dressed all in white, and looking much younger than she ought to stood from the throne and watched as the small band of gypsies scrambled through the doorway with arms of their own. Herr Vertuger, however, was too shocked for words."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 49, 472) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Old Tome Author: §bRotharr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Case Notes: \"Paw Print Surprise\"\n\nLarge paw prints have been appearing all over Gimblewood, Fumble believes it is a duck, but I say its a polar bear\n\nNew Lead! An anonymos source has left a note saying the paws are from a \"gian\u0027 wolf\", who prowls around"} Page 1: {"text":"in the town at night. Also on my way inside my office, I was surprised to find scratches going deep intot he front door! Perhaps they are from the \"gian\u0027 wolf\" \nBut why would it leave scratches on the door? There are also scratches on the inn\u0027s door,"} Page 2: {"text":"and the mills\n\nZARGOTH MADZ POO POO UNDERZ BRIIDGE"} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":""} Page 27: {"text":""} Page 28: {"text":""} Page 29: {"text":""} Page 30: {"text":""} Page 31: {"text":""} Page 32: {"text":""} Page 33: {"text":""} Page 34: {"text":""} Page 35: {"text":""} Page 36: {"text":""} Page 37: {"text":""} Page 38: {"text":""} Page 39: {"text":""} Page 40: {"text":""} Page 41: {"text":""} Page 42: {"text":""} Page 43: {"text":""} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":""} Page 46: {"text":""} Page 47: {"text":""} Page 48: {"text":""} Page 49: {"text":"lol 50 pages get rekt"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 49, 472) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: For Diana Author: §bRotharr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*Pictures of Rotharr cover the pages*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 49, 472) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Wisdom Author: §bBod Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"underlined":true,"text":"Ancient Wisdom"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"First Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Bod Claw,"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" "},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":" Brother Sloth"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Preface to the First Edition"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I have spent many years collecting research on various pieces of the teachings of our order. It has become apparent to me that, among the teachings of our ancient kin, one in particular was the most prominent. This"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"teaching is what is elaborated upon in this book. I must, however, warn you, that to one who is not an attuned Druid the wisdom contained within this tome will mean little. It will mean more to a Druid, however, as with many of the teachings of the"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"ancients, it can be ambiguous. I assure you that any ambiguities present were also present in my initial research. Without further ado, here is \u0027Ancient Wisdom,\u0027 my latest publication."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"italic":true,"text":"Bod Claw, Author"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"color":"light_purple","text":"GEEEEE ZmELLz"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Epilogue"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Hopefully you can make sense of the wisdom contained herein, and, if not, I wish you luck in your further endeavours."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Author: Bod Claw"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Publisher: Druidic Order"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Original Language: Blah"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Translated Into: Common"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1037, 47, 467) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 1 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 1\n\n§r§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun Kameki"} Page 1: {"text":"§oLeyun\u0027s Forward\n§rWhen I learned to use the gifts of nature to heal, Callax gave me his list of herbs. It is time to write this information down in a form that can be widely shared. Hopefully it\u0027ll be of use to anyone who heals using herbs."} Page 2: {"text":"§lAthin\n§r§oAn herb with a blue visage. It grows at the bottom of almost frozen lakes.\n§r§nEffects:§r Athin works as a cooling balm, making an excellent lotion. It also can cause blue hued skin.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild Frostbite"} Page 3: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:\n§rAthin is a strong water symbol, good for use in colder potions.\n§nNotes:§r Generally requires at least two people to harvest due to freezing conditions."} Page 4: {"text":"§lAlabaster Leaf§r\n§oAn herb of Alabaster hue. It grows in drier areas in forests, typcally near fallen trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r As a mild poison, Alabaster Leaf causes dizziness and nausea.\n§nOverdose:§r Extreme fatigue."} Page 5: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Alabaster Leaf is a moderate earth symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Often used as a dye/paint. Harvest by carefully cutting the leaves. "} Page 6: {"text":"§lAqua Nymph§r\n§oA small chain of fragile blue baubbles that grow underwater. It is often mistaken for frog or toad spawn.\n§r§nEffects:§r Severe hallucinations when ingested as an herb. Powerful burn remedy when boiled. Causes the throat to close up when"} Page 7: {"text":"ingested in oil form.\n§nOverdose:§r Stronger Effects\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Aqua Nymph is a strong water symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Aqua Nymph is extremely delicate and must not be touched by hands. A correct way to harvest the herb is to take the thin layer"} Page 8: {"text":"of sediment that it grows in and the whole plant, scooping it into a jar so that it doesn\u0027t touch the edges and it\u0027s roots remain intact. If done any other way, it will likely ruin the plant.\n\nThe plant can be made into a powerful burn remedy by pouring"} Page 9: {"text":"the whole plant into into a cauldron and small pot. When boiled, the plant\u0027s buds will release a liquid that will make a thick oil that can be easily spread over burns."} Page 10: {"text":"§lBeard Weed§r\n§oA shaggy green moss that grows hanging from rare trees in caves. A rare herb, but grows in plentiful groups.§r\n§nEffects:§r With water and blissfoil, it can aid in the healing of internal organ damage and ease pain. Beard weed famously"} Page 11: {"text":"causes significant hair growth. Can be poisonous if not prepared properly.\nWhen toxic, it can cause bloating, nausea, diarrhea, internal bleeding, and even death.\n§nOverdose:§r Stiffness. Possible hairgrowth across the entire body, creating a"} Page 12: {"text":"beast-like appearance. §nAlchemical Properties:§r\nBeard Weed is a moderate earth symbol. It works well in hair tonics."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBlissfoil§r\n§oAn oily blue flower that grows in clumps under birch trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Numbness where the oil is applied. It has been known to cause headaches.\n§nOverdose:§r Permanent loss of touch in the affected area."} Page 14: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Oils are found near the petals and stalk."} Page 15: {"text":"§lBread Mold§r\n§oA blue or green mold that grows on bread, cheese, and other food items.§r\n§nEffects:§r This particular mold only affects some individuals negatively. In these individuals, exposure can cause a rash or the throat to close up. The mold"} Page 16: {"text":"has disease fighting properties that can be brought out by a skilled druid.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much can caue confusion, odd behavior, a severe rash, reduced urination, or seizures.\n§nNotes:§r A druid is required to bring out the disease fighting"} Page 17: {"text":"properties, and care must be taken to reduce the effect of other types of mold growing with it."} Page 18: {"text":"§lBlood Lotus§r\n§oA rust colored herb, found growing near entrances to caves in hot climates.§r\n§nEffects:§r Extremely nutritious, but extended use can turn the skin orange.\n§nOverdose:§r Kidney stones.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate Fire Symbol\n§nNotes:§r Can be made into a strong, deep red alcohol."} Page 20: {"text":"§lCrimson Vase§r\n§oA vase shaped plant with deep red petals that is commonly found in places with a mild amount of light. The herb grows on trees parasitically.§r\n§nEffects:§r Slight burning sensation if it\u0027s liquid is spilt. It\u0027ll cause rashes.\n§n"} Page 21: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Will burn even more.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Crimson Vase is a strong fire symbol, typically used in love, rage, and envy potions, as well as Alchemist Fire.\n§nNotes:§r The petals are warm to the touch."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCrouching Feather\n§r§oAn herb with three white, drooping petals. It only blooms at night under large bushes.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming and clears the mind. Can cause light-headedness. With proper druidic preparation, it can be used as a sedative."} Page 23: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Coma\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It is typically used in clarity potions.\n§nNotes:§r Crouching Feather is highly fragile. Wind can damage the plant."} Page 24: {"text":"§lDiddyfunkle§r\n§oA bright, purple flowered herb that tends to grow in jungles and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The purple stems cause extremely itchy rashes. The center ball\u0027s jucies can be used as a sedative or to clear the mind. Can cause unconciousness"} Page 25: {"text":"or death if not prepared correctly.\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nNotes:§r Tiny amounts can be a delicacy."} Page 26: {"text":"§lDraugr Tongue§r\n§oAn aloe like, orange flowered plant that grows in grassy plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The liquid in the plant makes for a good disinfectant, but stings.\n§nNotes:§r The stem is not useful."} Page 27: {"text":"§lDwarf\u0027s Pumpkin§r\n§oA stinky, orange leafed shrub that grows by water, usually in swamps.§r\n§nEffects:§r Burning taste similar to ginger.\n§nOverdose:§r Burns!\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong fire symbol, commonly used in Alchemist Fire."} Page 28: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Easy to pick. Smells bad. It\u0027s named for it\u0027s use in dwarven brews. The brightest leaves are the most potent."} Page 29: {"text":"§lElf\u0027s Hair Vine§r\n§oAn white blossomed herb with an icy white visage. It grows on high cliffs in frozen lands.§r\n§nEffects:§r It has a calming effect and can result in more fluid movements, but may cause someone to move too fast, in which case physical"} Page 30: {"text":"exhaustion could be an issue.\n§nOverdose:§r Rapid heart beat, burst blood vessels ad the like.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It\u0027s used in grace and speed potions.\n§nNotes:§r The vine is extremely fragile, and the petals contain nectar."} Page 31: {"text":"§lFlame Tongue Root§r\n§oA bright rust colored root with a rose-like flower. It can be found in heavily forested areas, burnt out forests, and areas with a lot of sun and water.§r\n§nEffects:§r The root can be used as a coagulant, though it can burn."} Page 32: {"text":"Be warned that the spores can cause sensitivity to touch.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much blood cloting, strokes, etc.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate fire symbol\n§nNotes:§r Fairly hot to the touch. Watch out for those spores."} Page 33: {"text":"§lFrost Vine§r\n§oA small, brittle blue vine that grows in frosty areas, usually on trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Soothes pain and and numbs/relaxes muscles where applied. Full numbness of limbs can occur on prolonged exposure."} Page 34: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Frostbite\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol."} Page 35: {"text":"§lGoblin\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oA short brown or green vine that can be found clinging to buildings and rocks.§r\n§nEffects:§r Scentless, mild, nausea inducing poison that can also cause mild dehydration.\n§nOverdose:§r More nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 36: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Weak to moderate earth symbol commonly used in resilience potions.\n§nNotes:§r Goblin\u0027s Ivy can survive in nearly moistureless areas."} Page 37: {"text":"§lGrobsnopper§r\n§oA pink or yellow buld-like flower that grows on trees, typically found in moist forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Potent healing effects. \"Soaks up\" disease.\n§nOverdose:§r Stomach aches."} Page 38: {"text":"§lHabgobsnit§r\n§oA tall, pale-shaded grass that grows in forests and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r Juices good for numbing. It can provide a sense of clarity... or just get you high.\n§nOverdose:§r Paralysis"} Page 39: {"text":"§lKing\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oAn ivy with golden flowers and a dark green stalk that grows on rocks, tree trunks, and old ruins.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can be taken as a stimulent, but can cause agitation.\n§nOverdose:§r Heart attacks, and in general too much energy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1037, 47, 467) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 2 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 2§r\n\n§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun"} Page 1: {"text":"§lMalin\u0027s Heart§r\n§oA white flower that grows in plains and forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Chewing numbs the whole body for a few minutes.\n§nOverdose:§r Prolonged numbness.\n§nNotes:§r A bit harder to find than blissfoil."} Page 2: {"text":"§lMandragora§r\n§oA parsnip shaped herb that grows in swamps and wetlands.§r\n§nEffects:§r Revitalization and regenerative properties make the plant valuable, but the spores it releases in season cause hallucinations.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Can cause growths. The hallucinogenic spores often cause choking and can be fatal.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol, often used in healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Harvest 2 weeks after maturity to avoid spores."} Page 4: {"text":"§lNight Sap§r\n§oA golden sap that drips from deformed oak trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Causes a sense of calm, safety, and happiness, along with tiredness. It usually makes for about 5 hours of sleep. After waking, though, it brings splitting headaches"} Page 5: {"text":"and paralysis for as much time as the sleep.\n§nOverdose:§r Longer lasting effects.\n§nNotes:§r Highly addictive."} Page 6: {"text":"§lSaffvil§r\n§oA sickly green grass that grows in swamps near dead things.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nausea and blood clotting\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate fire symbol."} Page 7: {"text":"§lSagedust§r\n§oPollen from the Alabaster plant.§r\n§nEffects:§r Increased metabolism and speed, along with heightened senses and a rapid heart rate.\n§nOverdose:§r Possible heart attack.\n§nNotes:§r Incredibly difficult to harvest."} Page 8: {"text":"§lSerpent\u0027s Stalk§r\n§oA long, reed like emerald stalk that grows in forests near or in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Cooling effect when applied with water, may cause rashes.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild hypothermia."} Page 9: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol. Typically used in antidotes, calming, and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Poisonous to bugs."} Page 10: {"text":"§lShade Leaf§r\n§oA short, small plant with plain leaves, yellow flowers, and silvery veins that is commongly found anwhere there is grass and shade.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming, stress releaving, bloodshot eyes, increased appetite."} Page 11: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Hallucinations\n§nNotes:§r Grows in large quantities, simmilar to normal weeds. Makes a popping noise when exposed to rain. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lSwamp Blossom§r\n§oA purple green flower with a short, thick stem, found in the branches of swamp trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nectar is like honey, and the flower is nutritious, though consuming raw can gum up the throat."} Page 13: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Smelly breath and diarrhea.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate air symbol, usually used in speed potions."} Page 14: {"text":"§lTippen\u0027s Root§r\n§oPurple flowers with a dark yellow speckled root that grow near fallen trees in dense forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Stops bleeding almost instantly, but stinks to the seven hells.\n§nOverdose:§r Blood clots, and the dangers of blood clots."} Page 15: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate earth symbol, commonly used in strength and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Really, seriously stinks. Really. Make sure you\u0027re prepared for the stink."} Page 16: {"text":"§lYarrow§r\n§oA white to pink flowered plant that grows in grasslands and forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can reduce inflammation and blood pressure, as well as intensify the medicinal effects of other herbs.\n§nOverdose:§r Dizziness and fainting due to"} Page 17: {"text":"low blood pressure.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§lZawabate§r\n§oA plant with a tall stalk and yellow-green curled petals that grows in a desert oasis in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Out of body experiences, hallucinations, pain numbing.\n§nOverdose:§r Can destroy a person\u0027s mind."} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate water symbol, used in numbing and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Nectar is the medicinal part of the plant."} ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1037, 47, 467) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~*~*~*~<>~*~*~*~§0 §0~~Being a Druid~~§0 §0 ~*~*~*~*~*~§0 §0 By§0 §0 Archdruid Garun§0 §0 §0~*~*~*~ §0 §0 ~*~*~*~ §0 §0 ~*~*~*~§0 §0~*~*~*~§0 §0 ~*~*~*~§0 §0 ~*~*~*~ ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 46, 470) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Farmer Author: §bWilhelm von Bran Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Farmer"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u0026"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Witch"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" OR"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Defeat of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Conjurer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By, "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Wilhem von Bran"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Indeed at once, a long time ago, there stood a village. Indeed, this village would be ordinary had it not been for the events that took place there, and for the people that witnessed."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"This village was a small hamlet located deep and surrounded by the Waldenian forest in northern Athera."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"In the bitter cold, the people survived on the food that they harvested, occasionally sending out parties to fish and trade, but in all, this hamlet was sleepy and still. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Unaffected by the corrupting notions of dwarven industry, or manly battles. Truly, this town only had a handful of peasantry, a few houses a church, and it’s square."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Though this tale concerns itself with none of that. For this tale is one of the forests, and the corrupting force that it brings."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"In the village – named Ansbluch – lived a family named Vurteger. Though, this family was broken. The mother having died years prior from pneumonia, and the father set to rise their only daughter alone."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"The father was a good friend of the Churchman; Father Alphonse was a finely educated man who was ordained in the short reign of Pius II and spent a number of months at the Monastery of Saint Tobias during the plague. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Reverend Alphonse and Herr Vurteger were good friends, and were crutches for each other at many times. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"After the death of Frau Vurteger, Erika Vurteger, the young daughter became slothful to her chores, spending her time in the forests. Rumored to be cursed, she reveled in the adventure. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Her father tended the chickens and the potatoes of his farm, while carrying the burden of not knowing where his daughter had been."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"One day, Erika did not return for supper, indeed this was most peculiar as Erika had just turned sixteen the day before. Her father had made a potato stew: her favorite. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Herr Vurteger was worried, but as he prepared to go out and search, a terrible storm released itself upon the forest, and the hamlet. Unable to make his bearings, the farmer trudged to the church rectory and called upon Father Alphonse. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Surprised to see his friend in such distress, the priest welcomed him in and sat him by the fire. In a short while, Herr Vurteger awoke, the sun was in the sky, and the storm subsided."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"He had awoken by several knocks on the rectory door, and opened it to Frau Heiden; Frau Heiden had become worried when Father was absent from mass and had not seen him all morning."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Seeing that his cloak and staff were absent from the vestibule, Herr Vurteger had come to the horrific conclusion that Father Alphonse had gone out to search for Erika. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Alarmed by this, Frau Heiden rang the bells and the men of the town prepared a party to search the forest."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For the whole day and the whole night they searched, but alas, found neither priest nor girl. "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"But the morning after, a sick scene was found. Father Alphonse; slumped against the trunk of an elder spruce tree, dead. He was found nearly a whole nights travel from the village and at the foot of a hill."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"As the posse prayed over the corpse, they heard the sound of foreign music and vain cheering. Herr Vurteger ran to the top of the hill at once and saw a small caravan of gypsy. The small wagon chain was camping by the river, it seemed."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Filled with rage, Herr Vurteger ordered the men to abandon the body of his friend and to investigate the gypsy."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As the armed band of town folk approached the camp, a jolly brown skinned man emerged from a wagon."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"“A hello there my friends!” bellowed the man, a long pipe in his hand, smoke billowing from its stem and bowl. The man stood quite tall with a black goatee. A domineering figure to the farmers of Ansbluch."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"“Guten tag, herr gypsy! Ve come to qvestion you on your vhereabouts zese passed few days und your actions. Vhat is your name so zat I may know who I interrogate?” responded Herr Vurteger"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well I am-a Faiz Kharadeen-a! And who-a might you-a be? Why must I-a be interrogated?” retorted the gypsy, as his fellows began to gather at his side. "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"“Herr Kharadeen, we found our priest, Fazher Alphonse, a gut und holy man, dead und murdered in ze vood over yonder hill. Vhile ve vould not vish to be so bold, ve feel ve must!”"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon hearing of death, the gypsy band gasped and dropped to their knees, facing east, and began speaking a foreign tongue. Alarmed by this, the farmers braced their pitchforks and farm weapons. The gypsy continued,"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"“We certainly-a never killed any-a man! We are a peaceful people, you see? We are the gypsy’s who dance under the-a crescent moon! The ones who travel-a to bring cheer-a not death!”"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"Convinced, Herr Vertuger turned “But did you see a girl, herr Kharadeen? Around 16? Blue eyed und blonde?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The gypsy shook his head and returned to his camp as the farmers returned, to bring their priest home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon closer inspection, the priest’s body was branded with a fresh crescent, and died from what seemed to be pneumonia. The branded crescent was most odd, and led the townfolk to suspect foul play."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"A few days after, the funeral was held. Erika had yet to be found, and Herr Vurteger was feared to have gotten the same fate as Father Alphonse."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Depressed and overcome with grief, Herr Vurteger made the night’s journey back to the gypsy camp to question them again. Fearing they might have gone, he was relieved to hear the same songs and joyful dancing he had heard prior."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon seeing the approaching farmer, the same gypsy went out again to greet him "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Welcome-a back my friend! I hope we-a meet under better-a cir-“"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"The gypsy was swiftly interrupted as Herr Vurteger grabbed the collar of his tunic and backed him up against the outside of a wagon, dropping his pipe in the process. "}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"“Vhere ist mein daughter und vhat did you do to mein freund, Fazher Alphonse!” He cried out, pressing the dark man roughly against the wagon."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"“My friend! Aha. I assure you, We did not know anything, it was not us!” The gypsy felt pained, and was shocked when he felt a sharp jab against his stomach. "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"The farmer had procured a butchers knife and pressed it against his torso before raising it to the man’s chin. “Speak! Or I vill cut off your precious beard vith zis dagger und open your skin so ze air can taste your blood!”"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"“It…It was the queen! The Lady of the forest! She came to us months ago beckoning us to be her subjects! She branded us with her banner-a symbol! The crescent! Alas, that horrid figure!” "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"The gypsy lifted his tunic to reveal the same marking as was found on the priest, only older. At this confession, the farmer released the gypsy and sheathed his knife."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Explain zis qveen or lady.”"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"“In truth my friend, she is no lady she is a phantom. Perhaps a queen from some by gone age, but now just a terror. She comes to us with tasks, like delivering dirt and rock, and water. We were too scared to refuse!\""}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"The gypsy wagon tread slowly, though it was morning, it might as well have been night, and the horses were easily spooked."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Herr Vertuger and several armed gypsies sat in the back and continued to plan."}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"“So she resides in a tower, ja? Und it is never her zat comes down but vone of us goes up? Vell zis is easy! I vill go in to carry ze bundles, surprise her und you come in vhile I keep her busy und support me!”"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"The gypsy nodded “This-a sounds like it may work. We can only-a pray.” When the time came, the wagon grinded to a halt and the farmer adorned a thick hooded cloak and descended from the wagon with a few bundles."}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"Unbeknownst to the Lady, the farmer had two scimitars belonging to the gypsy in his bundles. As he peered out from under his hood, he saw a crumbling tower, darkened and aged with time."}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"No one greeting him, the gypsy beckoned him forward and the farmer went up the ancient stairs and into the tower. "}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"Having seen cracks of light at the top of the tower, the farmer trudged up the spiral staircase until he finally arrived at the door of the hall. "}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"After he had stood there for a short while, the thick oaken door swung open to reveal a brightly lit chamber, and an avanite throne on the far side. "}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"“Ah, so you have arrived, set se bun-“ the phantom voice spoke from the throne, but was interrupted by the farmer removing his cloak and brandishing his swords."}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"However, when he looked up, he was shocked to see his daughter standing with not a phantom, but her mother, and his wife, Frau Vertuger. "}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"The lady, dressed all in white, and looking much younger than she ought to stood from the throne and watched as the small band of gypsies scrambled through the doorway with arms of their own. Herr Vertuger, however, was too shocked for words."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 46, 470) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Farmer Author: §bWilhelm von Bran Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Farmer"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u0026"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Witch"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" OR"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Defeat of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Conjurer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By, "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Wilhem von Bran"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Indeed at once, a long time ago, there stood a village. Indeed, this village would be ordinary had it not been for the events that took place there, and for the people that witnessed."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"This village was a small hamlet located deep and surrounded by the Waldenian forest in northern Athera."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"In the bitter cold, the people survived on the food that they harvested, occasionally sending out parties to fish and trade, but in all, this hamlet was sleepy and still. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Unaffected by the corrupting notions of dwarven industry, or manly battles. Truly, this town only had a handful of peasantry, a few houses a church, and it’s square."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Though this tale concerns itself with none of that. For this tale is one of the forests, and the corrupting force that it brings."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"In the village – named Ansbluch – lived a family named Vurteger. Though, this family was broken. The mother having died years prior from pneumonia, and the father set to rise their only daughter alone."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"The father was a good friend of the Churchman; Father Alphonse was a finely educated man who was ordained in the short reign of Pius II and spent a number of months at the Monastery of Saint Tobias during the plague. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Reverend Alphonse and Herr Vurteger were good friends, and were crutches for each other at many times. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"After the death of Frau Vurteger, Erika Vurteger, the young daughter became slothful to her chores, spending her time in the forests. Rumored to be cursed, she reveled in the adventure. "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Her father tended the chickens and the potatoes of his farm, while carrying the burden of not knowing where his daughter had been."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"One day, Erika did not return for supper, indeed this was most peculiar as Erika had just turned sixteen the day before. Her father had made a potato stew: her favorite. "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Herr Vurteger was worried, but as he prepared to go out and search, a terrible storm released itself upon the forest, and the hamlet. Unable to make his bearings, the farmer trudged to the church rectory and called upon Father Alphonse. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Surprised to see his friend in such distress, the priest welcomed him in and sat him by the fire. In a short while, Herr Vurteger awoke, the sun was in the sky, and the storm subsided."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"He had awoken by several knocks on the rectory door, and opened it to Frau Heiden; Frau Heiden had become worried when Father was absent from mass and had not seen him all morning."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Seeing that his cloak and staff were absent from the vestibule, Herr Vurteger had come to the horrific conclusion that Father Alphonse had gone out to search for Erika. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Alarmed by this, Frau Heiden rang the bells and the men of the town prepared a party to search the forest."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For the whole day and the whole night they searched, but alas, found neither priest nor girl. "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"But the morning after, a sick scene was found. Father Alphonse; slumped against the trunk of an elder spruce tree, dead. He was found nearly a whole nights travel from the village and at the foot of a hill."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"As the posse prayed over the corpse, they heard the sound of foreign music and vain cheering. Herr Vurteger ran to the top of the hill at once and saw a small caravan of gypsy. The small wagon chain was camping by the river, it seemed."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Filled with rage, Herr Vurteger ordered the men to abandon the body of his friend and to investigate the gypsy."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As the armed band of town folk approached the camp, a jolly brown skinned man emerged from a wagon."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"“A hello there my friends!” bellowed the man, a long pipe in his hand, smoke billowing from its stem and bowl. The man stood quite tall with a black goatee. A domineering figure to the farmers of Ansbluch."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"“Guten tag, herr gypsy! Ve come to qvestion you on your vhereabouts zese passed few days und your actions. Vhat is your name so zat I may know who I interrogate?” responded Herr Vurteger"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well I am-a Faiz Kharadeen-a! And who-a might you-a be? Why must I-a be interrogated?” retorted the gypsy, as his fellows began to gather at his side. "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"“Herr Kharadeen, we found our priest, Fazher Alphonse, a gut und holy man, dead und murdered in ze vood over yonder hill. Vhile ve vould not vish to be so bold, ve feel ve must!”"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon hearing of death, the gypsy band gasped and dropped to their knees, facing east, and began speaking a foreign tongue. Alarmed by this, the farmers braced their pitchforks and farm weapons. The gypsy continued,"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"“We certainly-a never killed any-a man! We are a peaceful people, you see? We are the gypsy’s who dance under the-a crescent moon! The ones who travel-a to bring cheer-a not death!”"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"Convinced, Herr Vertuger turned “But did you see a girl, herr Kharadeen? Around 16? Blue eyed und blonde?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The gypsy shook his head and returned to his camp as the farmers returned, to bring their priest home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon closer inspection, the priest’s body was branded with a fresh crescent, and died from what seemed to be pneumonia. The branded crescent was most odd, and led the townfolk to suspect foul play."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"A few days after, the funeral was held. Erika had yet to be found, and Herr Vurteger was feared to have gotten the same fate as Father Alphonse."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Depressed and overcome with grief, Herr Vurteger made the night’s journey back to the gypsy camp to question them again. Fearing they might have gone, he was relieved to hear the same songs and joyful dancing he had heard prior."}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon seeing the approaching farmer, the same gypsy went out again to greet him "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Welcome-a back my friend! I hope we-a meet under better-a cir-“"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"The gypsy was swiftly interrupted as Herr Vurteger grabbed the collar of his tunic and backed him up against the outside of a wagon, dropping his pipe in the process. "}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"“Vhere ist mein daughter und vhat did you do to mein freund, Fazher Alphonse!” He cried out, pressing the dark man roughly against the wagon."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"“My friend! Aha. I assure you, We did not know anything, it was not us!” The gypsy felt pained, and was shocked when he felt a sharp jab against his stomach. "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"The farmer had procured a butchers knife and pressed it against his torso before raising it to the man’s chin. “Speak! Or I vill cut off your precious beard vith zis dagger und open your skin so ze air can taste your blood!”"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"“It…It was the queen! The Lady of the forest! She came to us months ago beckoning us to be her subjects! She branded us with her banner-a symbol! The crescent! Alas, that horrid figure!” "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"The gypsy lifted his tunic to reveal the same marking as was found on the priest, only older. At this confession, the farmer released the gypsy and sheathed his knife."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Explain zis qveen or lady.”"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"“In truth my friend, she is no lady she is a phantom. Perhaps a queen from some by gone age, but now just a terror. She comes to us with tasks, like delivering dirt and rock, and water. We were too scared to refuse!\""}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"The gypsy wagon tread slowly, though it was morning, it might as well have been night, and the horses were easily spooked."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Herr Vertuger and several armed gypsies sat in the back and continued to plan."}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"“So she resides in a tower, ja? Und it is never her zat comes down but vone of us goes up? Vell zis is easy! I vill go in to carry ze bundles, surprise her und you come in vhile I keep her busy und support me!”"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"The gypsy nodded “This-a sounds like it may work. We can only-a pray.” When the time came, the wagon grinded to a halt and the farmer adorned a thick hooded cloak and descended from the wagon with a few bundles."}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"Unbeknownst to the Lady, the farmer had two scimitars belonging to the gypsy in his bundles. As he peered out from under his hood, he saw a crumbling tower, darkened and aged with time."}],"text":""} Page 42: {"extra":[{"text":"No one greeting him, the gypsy beckoned him forward and the farmer went up the ancient stairs and into the tower. "}],"text":""} Page 43: {"extra":[{"text":"Having seen cracks of light at the top of the tower, the farmer trudged up the spiral staircase until he finally arrived at the door of the hall. "}],"text":""} Page 44: {"extra":[{"text":"After he had stood there for a short while, the thick oaken door swung open to reveal a brightly lit chamber, and an avanite throne on the far side. "}],"text":""} Page 45: {"extra":[{"text":"“Ah, so you have arrived, set se bun-“ the phantom voice spoke from the throne, but was interrupted by the farmer removing his cloak and brandishing his swords."}],"text":""} Page 46: {"extra":[{"text":"However, when he looked up, he was shocked to see his daughter standing with not a phantom, but her mother, and his wife, Frau Vertuger. "}],"text":""} Page 47: {"extra":[{"text":"The lady, dressed all in white, and looking much younger than she ought to stood from the throne and watched as the small band of gypsies scrambled through the doorway with arms of their own. Herr Vertuger, however, was too shocked for words."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 46, 470) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Farmer Pt. 2 Author: §bWilhelm von Bran Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Farmer"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \u0026"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Witch"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" OR"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Defeat of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Conjuror"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Wilhelm von Bran"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Part II - End"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"“Papa! Papa, I found Mama!” cried Erika in innocent charm, her beauty quite similar to that of her mother’s. An odd silence fell upon the group, a stillness. The gypsies stepped back and simply watched the interaction closely."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"“Amelie, how could you! I loved you!” cried out Herr Vertuger in a pitiable rage."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"“Ah dear for vhich mein heart did bleed, you are now vhere ze moon is seen! You say you love me vith ze sveetest vords, but come to hug me vith zose swords?” "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The lady responded stepping ever closer, her hands moving as if cursing, and her words forming sick rhymes as if spells."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Worried, the farmer beckoned Erika back to him but she stood still, as if frozen. “Please, Amelie, just let her go! You can come back vith me!”"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"“Sveet Anders, how I vish I could! But my home is now amidst ze vood! Amidst ze crow, ze goat, ze bitch, for indeed you know I am a witch!” The gypsies, filled with fear dropped their weapons and stood in fright, the witch moving closer every step."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Anders Vertuger stood, confused and faint. “But Amelie, how could you be a vitch? You are my vife, come back to me!”"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Nein, zis cannot be, my love, come vith me und ascend above. Vasting your life is so tragic. Come vith me und accept ze magic!”"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"The farmer turned to his daughter “Come mein dear, your mother ist not ze same,” he then turned to the gypsies “To arms, mein gallant heroes! Zis curse can be qvelled by ze grace auf Gott! Rise you Creationist spirits! Be vith me, Alphonse!”"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"“You speak auf ze Creator here? Be assured ze lies you bring strike no fear. Indeed, magic is opposed to zis notion, so come to me und stop ze commotion!”"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"With this new found inspiration, the gypsies leapt at once before she could cast any spells or react, they subdued her and threw her back to the throne. “Release ze spell Amelie, give mein daughter back to me!”"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“Why, oh Anders, do you demand so loud? Do you zhink ve fight above ze clouds? Indeed zhere is no need to yell, you have not yet reached ze gates auf hell!” "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"With those words, the gypsies released their hold and turned menacingly back to Anders, their brands lighting beneath their tunics. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"“Tell me, my sweet what will break this spell?” He shouted to his wife as the gypsies approached"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Instead of responding, the witch simply remained sitting"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"“But how, mein vife, did zese men come under your spell, but gut Fazher Alphonse did not?” Anders retreated away, his sabers held high, ready to attack. "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"“The good father was pure of heart, and these men have done things that he would not. Albeit, you can have a good defense, if you make remove of every sense!”"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"With this riddle, the farmer cast one of his sabers out the window and charged through the gypsy zombies to the lady and swung violently, in one swipe her nose was removed. "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"The Queen screamed a horrible scream and began to turn homely and plain. The gypsies shook violently and quaked. "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"“I am sorry, mein love, I know not why, but I am cursed, I cannot fly! I’ll tell you vhat your Gott behooves, zhat each sense be cut; removed!” Wanting only for this tale to end, the farmer plucked the eyes from his fallen wife."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"“Vithout mein eyes I cannot see, Oh Erika remember your mother, Amelie! Dear Anders, make zhis curse end qvick, lest our daughter become so sick!”"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Crying, now, the farmer took both her hands and severed them at the wrists."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"“Alas, mein hands are cut! Und soon ze door auf life slammed shut, at last mein cursed soul must die. Oh Anders, I bid you: never cry!” "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"Anders, reluctant reached his hand into the witch’s mouth and pulled her tongue sharply bringing his sword closer, ending her last sense; taste."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"Indeed with this shriek, the fog of the valley lifted at once and the Sun showed brightly through the stained glass, the pitiable image of the Lady was even more seen as an ugly and plain, pale and unattractive. "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"At once, he held his wife close, but one second more, he was only clutching her white dress. The gypsies laid unconscious and Erika wept in the corner."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Anders however, thrust his sword in the air and spoke with eloquence, before unknown to him, “Ah dear vife I find you gone, but vith me und Erika, you still live on. Und vhile I vanquished, und made you tot, I kneel here before you und pray to Gott.”"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Together, the Waldenian family returned to normalcy in that little town of Ansbluch."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"If you, reader, wonder what the moral of this story might be. Take heed and read more carefully; Take heed and do not take it light, lest you find the Lady White."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"--The End"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 29] (1034, 46, 470) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: St Amyas' Story Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" Saint Amyas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"This is the old story of St. Amyas, transscribed by Jacob Chapel from a copy on the 6th of the Deep Cold, 1470."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Amyas, as he was known then, received no blessing from on high or cosmic message to bid him forth. This is known. A wanderer and vagabond, his travels were many, beginning alongside a trade caravan in the city-state of Solace, from whence he came,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"to which he would later return."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He appeared in many settlements, joining many a caravan as a traveling apothecary, warding against the ailments of lengthy travel and giving succor to the sick and ill at each of his destinations. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"He demanded nary a coin or material things, but only food and drink enough to sustain himself, and the supplies with which to work."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For 5 years, Amyas traveled, on a path that many would call aimless, "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"until the storm of battle loomed dark and thunderous on the horizon."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When war unfurled across the realm of Salvus, "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Amyas joined with one of the few caravans that would dare travel to Solace."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"There, the medical tents were pitched high and red, awaiting his presence. He gave his skills over to the neutral parties whose minds could not quit the welfare of their fellow man, regardless of their allegiances. There, restless for the week\u0027s toils,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Amyas sleeplessly cared for the wounded and weary, delivering many from death, and keeping vigil as vanguard to the dying, whose chances have perished. When the battles traveled, he traveled with it, "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"even venturing into the battlefield to pluck away the felled."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When the wartime tempers cooled, Amyas quit his wandering for to watch over the city, his home of yore, and once more join with his people."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"It was not long before the languorous agonies of Rotbrain burgeoned its affliction. A quarantine was swiftly established on the foundation of two ailing men, who were kept in a large, unattended home yet given over to trade."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon hearing word of the disease and its spread, Amyas entered the quarantine with food and medicine and confronted the guards who were posted there. He was met with some resistance, as nary a man was free to see the sick, so as to curb the contagion."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"When held back from the ailing men, Amyas shook their grasp and forced his way inside, where the guards would not follow. There, for ten days, Amyas cared for the two, but upon the eleventh day, when he made to leave to set out for more supplies,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"the guards would not release him, pressing the door shut. They, in their ignorance of charity and goodness, believed that Amyas had contracted the disease himself. That night, the guards set out to bind the door under boards of wood and nail."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"For five days, Amyas and the two men slaked their thirsts on what little remained of Amyas\u0027 supply, until naught was left. On the sixth day, they went without, and in the night, when the two men rested, Amyas asked himself if his boldness was vain,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"if his mind were misplaced, and if all of this was a mistake. It was then that an immaculate light, brighter than the flames of a torch and cleaner than the spark of a passing lantern,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"shone through the boards of a nearby window and he felt its warmth upon his dried skin. Before the sun could cast its resplendence over the nighted world, Amyas endured in wakefulness to pray."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"On the morning of the seventh day, a doctor arrived from Renatus and chastised the guards for keeping sundries from the sick, before imploring them to remove the boards from the door. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"The doctor entered, his voice a smooth resonance from beneath a plague-mask, found and inspected Amyas and the two men. Of the two, the doctor found that the disease was passing, tapering away as Rotbrain is want to do,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"declaring it a wonder that they have not already expired. Of Amyas, the doctor found no disease to be passing, at all, curious as to why no tapering symptoms yet clutched at his body or mind. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"The doctor bid the guards to leave for food and water, and inspected Amyas thrice more."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"When the quarantine was lifted, Amyas searched for the Clergy, aspiring to devote his life and efforts to piety and faith, in His name."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"During his lengthy service to the Faith, Amyas built a life of charity and goodwill, without want or desire, "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"but with the spark of pure intention. Never staying put, Amyas was characterized by his many travels, seeking to apply his efforts wherever they were needed, always taking note of a light that shone through distant windows in the eventide."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 29] (1042, 45, 473) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 1 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 1\n\n§r§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun Kameki"} Page 1: {"text":"§oLeyun\u0027s Forward\n§rWhen I learned to use the gifts of nature to heal, Callax gave me his list of herbs. It is time to write this information down in a form that can be widely shared. Hopefully it\u0027ll be of use to anyone who heals using herbs."} Page 2: {"text":"§lAthin\n§r§oAn herb with a blue visage. It grows at the bottom of almost frozen lakes.\n§r§nEffects:§r Athin works as a cooling balm, making an excellent lotion. It also can cause blue hued skin.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild Frostbite"} Page 3: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:\n§rAthin is a strong water symbol, good for use in colder potions.\n§nNotes:§r Generally requires at least two people to harvest due to freezing conditions."} Page 4: {"text":"§lAlabaster Leaf§r\n§oAn herb of Alabaster hue. It grows in drier areas in forests, typcally near fallen trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r As a mild poison, Alabaster Leaf causes dizziness and nausea.\n§nOverdose:§r Extreme fatigue."} Page 5: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Alabaster Leaf is a moderate earth symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Often used as a dye/paint. Harvest by carefully cutting the leaves. "} Page 6: {"text":"§lAqua Nymph§r\n§oA small chain of fragile blue baubbles that grow underwater. It is often mistaken for frog or toad spawn.\n§r§nEffects:§r Severe hallucinations when ingested as an herb. Powerful burn remedy when boiled. Causes the throat to close up when"} Page 7: {"text":"ingested in oil form.\n§nOverdose:§r Stronger Effects\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Aqua Nymph is a strong water symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Aqua Nymph is extremely delicate and must not be touched by hands. A correct way to harvest the herb is to take the thin layer"} Page 8: {"text":"of sediment that it grows in and the whole plant, scooping it into a jar so that it doesn\u0027t touch the edges and it\u0027s roots remain intact. If done any other way, it will likely ruin the plant.\n\nThe plant can be made into a powerful burn remedy by pouring"} Page 9: {"text":"the whole plant into into a cauldron and small pot. When boiled, the plant\u0027s buds will release a liquid that will make a thick oil that can be easily spread over burns."} Page 10: {"text":"§lBeard Weed§r\n§oA shaggy green moss that grows hanging from rare trees in caves. A rare herb, but grows in plentiful groups.§r\n§nEffects:§r With water and blissfoil, it can aid in the healing of internal organ damage and ease pain. Beard weed famously"} Page 11: {"text":"causes significant hair growth. Can be poisonous if not prepared properly.\nWhen toxic, it can cause bloating, nausea, diarrhea, internal bleeding, and even death.\n§nOverdose:§r Stiffness. Possible hairgrowth across the entire body, creating a"} Page 12: {"text":"beast-like appearance. §nAlchemical Properties:§r\nBeard Weed is a moderate earth symbol. It works well in hair tonics."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBlissfoil§r\n§oAn oily blue flower that grows in clumps under birch trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Numbness where the oil is applied. It has been known to cause headaches.\n§nOverdose:§r Permanent loss of touch in the affected area."} Page 14: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Oils are found near the petals and stalk."} Page 15: {"text":"§lBread Mold§r\n§oA blue or green mold that grows on bread, cheese, and other food items.§r\n§nEffects:§r This particular mold only affects some individuals negatively. In these individuals, exposure can cause a rash or the throat to close up. The mold"} Page 16: {"text":"has disease fighting properties that can be brought out by a skilled druid.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much can caue confusion, odd behavior, a severe rash, reduced urination, or seizures.\n§nNotes:§r A druid is required to bring out the disease fighting"} Page 17: {"text":"properties, and care must be taken to reduce the effect of other types of mold growing with it."} Page 18: {"text":"§lBlood Lotus§r\n§oA rust colored herb, found growing near entrances to caves in hot climates.§r\n§nEffects:§r Extremely nutritious, but extended use can turn the skin orange.\n§nOverdose:§r Kidney stones.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate Fire Symbol\n§nNotes:§r Can be made into a strong, deep red alcohol."} Page 20: {"text":"§lCrimson Vase§r\n§oA vase shaped plant with deep red petals that is commonly found in places with a mild amount of light. The herb grows on trees parasitically.§r\n§nEffects:§r Slight burning sensation if it\u0027s liquid is spilt. It\u0027ll cause rashes.\n§n"} Page 21: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Will burn even more.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Crimson Vase is a strong fire symbol, typically used in love, rage, and envy potions, as well as Alchemist Fire.\n§nNotes:§r The petals are warm to the touch."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCrouching Feather\n§r§oAn herb with three white, drooping petals. It only blooms at night under large bushes.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming and clears the mind. Can cause light-headedness. With proper druidic preparation, it can be used as a sedative."} Page 23: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Coma\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It is typically used in clarity potions.\n§nNotes:§r Crouching Feather is highly fragile. Wind can damage the plant."} Page 24: {"text":"§lDiddyfunkle§r\n§oA bright, purple flowered herb that tends to grow in jungles and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The purple stems cause extremely itchy rashes. The center ball\u0027s jucies can be used as a sedative or to clear the mind. Can cause unconciousness"} Page 25: {"text":"or death if not prepared correctly.\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nNotes:§r Tiny amounts can be a delicacy."} Page 26: {"text":"§lDraugr Tongue§r\n§oAn aloe like, orange flowered plant that grows in grassy plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The liquid in the plant makes for a good disinfectant, but stings.\n§nNotes:§r The stem is not useful."} Page 27: {"text":"§lDwarf\u0027s Pumpkin§r\n§oA stinky, orange leafed shrub that grows by water, usually in swamps.§r\n§nEffects:§r Burning taste similar to ginger.\n§nOverdose:§r Burns!\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong fire symbol, commonly used in Alchemist Fire."} Page 28: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Easy to pick. Smells bad. It\u0027s named for it\u0027s use in dwarven brews. The brightest leaves are the most potent."} Page 29: {"text":"§lElf\u0027s Hair Vine§r\n§oAn white blossomed herb with an icy white visage. It grows on high cliffs in frozen lands.§r\n§nEffects:§r It has a calming effect and can result in more fluid movements, but may cause someone to move too fast, in which case physical"} Page 30: {"text":"exhaustion could be an issue.\n§nOverdose:§r Rapid heart beat, burst blood vessels ad the like.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It\u0027s used in grace and speed potions.\n§nNotes:§r The vine is extremely fragile, and the petals contain nectar."} Page 31: {"text":"§lFlame Tongue Root§r\n§oA bright rust colored root with a rose-like flower. It can be found in heavily forested areas, burnt out forests, and areas with a lot of sun and water.§r\n§nEffects:§r The root can be used as a coagulant, though it can burn."} Page 32: {"text":"Be warned that the spores can cause sensitivity to touch.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much blood cloting, strokes, etc.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate fire symbol\n§nNotes:§r Fairly hot to the touch. Watch out for those spores."} Page 33: {"text":"§lFrost Vine§r\n§oA small, brittle blue vine that grows in frosty areas, usually on trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Soothes pain and and numbs/relaxes muscles where applied. Full numbness of limbs can occur on prolonged exposure."} Page 34: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Frostbite\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol."} Page 35: {"text":"§lGoblin\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oA short brown or green vine that can be found clinging to buildings and rocks.§r\n§nEffects:§r Scentless, mild, nausea inducing poison that can also cause mild dehydration.\n§nOverdose:§r More nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 36: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Weak to moderate earth symbol commonly used in resilience potions.\n§nNotes:§r Goblin\u0027s Ivy can survive in nearly moistureless areas."} Page 37: {"text":"§lGrobsnopper§r\n§oA pink or yellow buld-like flower that grows on trees, typically found in moist forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Potent healing effects. \"Soaks up\" disease.\n§nOverdose:§r Stomach aches."} Page 38: {"text":"§lHabgobsnit§r\n§oA tall, pale-shaded grass that grows in forests and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r Juices good for numbing. It can provide a sense of clarity... or just get you high.\n§nOverdose:§r Paralysis"} Page 39: {"text":"§lKing\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oAn ivy with golden flowers and a dark green stalk that grows on rocks, tree trunks, and old ruins.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can be taken as a stimulent, but can cause agitation.\n§nOverdose:§r Heart attacks, and in general too much energy."} ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 29] (1040, 45, 475) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~*~<>~*Notes*~<>~*~ ~*~~*~~*~ Ytahu came to my office today, to hand in a task. He complained that he had something paining him in his teeth...When he showed me, I could see two TUSKS protruding from his lower jaw. Page 1: He says his mother had them too...and that he is part Uruk. That is most intriguing... When I learn more on the matter I shall scribe some more... Side note: Ytahu's children have his blood...they are part Uruk too! ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 29] (1042, 45, 472) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 2 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 2§r\n\n§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun"} Page 1: {"text":"§lMalin\u0027s Heart§r\n§oA white flower that grows in plains and forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Chewing numbs the whole body for a few minutes.\n§nOverdose:§r Prolonged numbness.\n§nNotes:§r A bit harder to find than blissfoil."} Page 2: {"text":"§lMandragora§r\n§oA parsnip shaped herb that grows in swamps and wetlands.§r\n§nEffects:§r Revitalization and regenerative properties make the plant valuable, but the spores it releases in season cause hallucinations.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Can cause growths. The hallucinogenic spores often cause choking and can be fatal.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol, often used in healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Harvest 2 weeks after maturity to avoid spores."} Page 4: {"text":"§lNight Sap§r\n§oA golden sap that drips from deformed oak trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Causes a sense of calm, safety, and happiness, along with tiredness. It usually makes for about 5 hours of sleep. After waking, though, it brings splitting headaches"} Page 5: {"text":"and paralysis for as much time as the sleep.\n§nOverdose:§r Longer lasting effects.\n§nNotes:§r Highly addictive."} Page 6: {"text":"§lSaffvil§r\n§oA sickly green grass that grows in swamps near dead things.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nausea and blood clotting\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate fire symbol."} Page 7: {"text":"§lSagedust§r\n§oPollen from the Alabaster plant.§r\n§nEffects:§r Increased metabolism and speed, along with heightened senses and a rapid heart rate.\n§nOverdose:§r Possible heart attack.\n§nNotes:§r Incredibly difficult to harvest."} Page 8: {"text":"§lSerpent\u0027s Stalk§r\n§oA long, reed like emerald stalk that grows in forests near or in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Cooling effect when applied with water, may cause rashes.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild hypothermia."} Page 9: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol. Typically used in antidotes, calming, and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Poisonous to bugs."} Page 10: {"text":"§lShade Leaf§r\n§oA short, small plant with plain leaves, yellow flowers, and silvery veins that is commongly found anwhere there is grass and shade.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming, stress releaving, bloodshot eyes, increased appetite."} Page 11: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Hallucinations\n§nNotes:§r Grows in large quantities, simmilar to normal weeds. Makes a popping noise when exposed to rain. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lSwamp Blossom§r\n§oA purple green flower with a short, thick stem, found in the branches of swamp trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nectar is like honey, and the flower is nutritious, though consuming raw can gum up the throat."} Page 13: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Smelly breath and diarrhea.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate air symbol, usually used in speed potions."} Page 14: {"text":"§lTippen\u0027s Root§r\n§oPurple flowers with a dark yellow speckled root that grow near fallen trees in dense forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Stops bleeding almost instantly, but stinks to the seven hells.\n§nOverdose:§r Blood clots, and the dangers of blood clots."} Page 15: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate earth symbol, commonly used in strength and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Really, seriously stinks. Really. Make sure you\u0027re prepared for the stink."} Page 16: {"text":"§lYarrow§r\n§oA white to pink flowered plant that grows in grasslands and forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can reduce inflammation and blood pressure, as well as intensify the medicinal effects of other herbs.\n§nOverdose:§r Dizziness and fainting due to"} Page 17: {"text":"low blood pressure.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§lZawabate§r\n§oA plant with a tall stalk and yellow-green curled petals that grows in a desert oasis in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Out of body experiences, hallucinations, pain numbing.\n§nOverdose:§r Can destroy a person\u0027s mind."} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate water symbol, used in numbing and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Nectar is the medicinal part of the plant."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 29] (1042, 45, 470) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Post-Dream Author: §bThe Pine Druid Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§2§l History\n - Post-Dream\n\n§r§0§nThe First Age of Dreaming\n\n§rFor a long time it seemed that Nature was silent. For a great length of time, none had seen any feats spoken about in the ancient Druid tales."} Page 1: {"text":"But then, as if a seed had been planted, nature began to speak, and each Druid began to dream mysterious dreams. It was the Aspects of nature, Cerridwen and Cernunnos, calling to their newly found children. Wayward Druid Respiren called a Moot to discuss "} Page 2: {"text":"these dreams, leading to...\n\n§nThe Age of the Aspects\n\n§rThe Moot decided to embrace the two Aspects as their primary deities."} Page 3: {"text":"§nThe Age of Little Occurrence\n\n§rNothing happened for a while, except for a few little things. there was a small Hierarchy change; The Archdruid position was given to three people and the Grand Druid\u0027s description was changed. John and"} Page 4: {"text":"Maiavel were promoted to Archdruids but Maiavel soon retured. Her spot was filled by Petyr. Cleric Druid Mahten was also promoted to the rank of Guide. A small recruiting strategy was initiated."} Page 5: {"text":"§nThe Second age of Renovation\n\n§n§rDuring this age, the Laurelin Grove experienced a number of additions. A wall was created around the grove with a retractable gate. This was done to keep out a number of citizens that were harrassing"} Page 6: {"text":"the Druids. In addition, all the entrances were covered up so that one must always use the front gate. More additions to the grove included: a kitchen, a melon and pumpkin farm, the cultivation of the Grand Tree\u0027s roots deeper into the ground, a tree farm"} Page 7: {"text":"an elevator system and Druid dwellings at the top of the Grand Tree.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"§nThe Age of Poor Judgement\n\n§rA lot of inner-Order arguments and bad feelings culminated in this Age. Multiple parties were involved and no side was completely right. The end result was the leaving of Seeker Druid Deltaro from"} Page 9: {"text":"the order. The bad taste left in the mouth of many Druids caused Apollan to create the Druid Code.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Little Occurrence\n\n§rDuring this age, as its name would imply, not many things happened. The grove was given another renovation, mostly for aesthetic purposes. In addition, a Druid Order forum account was created as well as a blog."} Page 11: {"text":"Unfortunately during this time, Archdruid John\u0027s mental health was also starting to slide."} Page 12: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Dreaming\n\n§rDuring this age Salmon Druid Petyr had a vision in which the creation myth was shown to him by the Aspects. It foretold of the time before the four races and a great exodus to come. A second Moot was"} Page 13: {"text":"called and all in attendance agreed to accept the vision as truth."} Page 14: {"text":"§nThe Age of Mourning\n\n§rUnfortunately during this time, John\u0027s mental state grew worse. One day, John snapped. Among a number of things he attacked the Dusk Druid. He then fled to his soul tree (which he named Marcus) located in the pond outside the"} Page 15: {"text":"Laurelin Grove. There he made his last stand. The Druids present at the time were Dusk, Mahten, Apollan, Respiren, Saviticus and Thork the Betrayer (Thork the Blood Druid). In addition, several princes and bystanders were also there. John stood on the"} Page 16: {"text":"roots of his soul tree and attacked anyone who came near. There was a standoff for some time until all at once the Druids charged the tree. While some traded blows with John, Apollan worked to purify the water around the tree for he sensed that there was "} Page 17: {"text":"a taint at work. Suddenly the Dusk Druid produced an axe and chopped at the soul tree until only one column was left. It was then that; with the ability to see inside the tree, Apollan discovered the taint in the form of a block of netherrack. Before"} Page 18: {"text":"Apollan could share his discovery, Thork went into a blood lust. He cut down the last column of the tree rendering John unconscious. Then Thork stabbed John\u0027s body killing him. In the days that followed, Thork was shunned for violating Druid Code. John\u0027s "} Page 19: {"text":"tree was turned into the place of his burial where his body was burned and the ashes scattered around Laurelin. His will named Mahten as his replacement as Archdruid."} Page 20: {"text":"§nThe Age of Expansion\n\n§rDuring this age, the Nature\u0027s Bounty chain was expanded by one new store on the Kings Road. The Order was also expanded by one new member. Zannith, the 10 year old son of the Dusk Druid and an unknown Elf moved into the grove. "} Page 21: {"text":"Much to the dismay of one Bircalin. Zannith later left the Druid grove to join the wardens and later committed suicide by jumping from the Grand Tree."} Page 22: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Mourning\n\n§rDuring this age Archdruid Mahten transformed his entire being into a tree in the grove. As a result of his sacrifice, Druid Dusk was named (in his will) as successor to the position of Archdruid."} Page 23: {"text":"In this time she began to bring new life to the Druids tree, ushering forth growth and spread of new branches, and brought a new generation of Druids into the Dedicant rank."} Page 24: {"text":"§nThe Second Age of Expansion\n\n§rDuring this age, the Druid Order and the Grand tree grew exponentially."} Page 25: {"text":"§nThe Third Age of Mourning\n\n§rDuring this age, Archdruid Apollan and Dusk were killed under mysterious circumstances. Apollan\u0027s position was given to his close friend Horizon Druid Makia and Dusk\u0027s to the Fox Druid."} Page 26: {"text":"§nThe Age of Poor Logic\n\n§rDuring this age, everything the druids knew was proven to be incorrect. Petyr proved that wood doesn\u0027t exist, then proved that it does. He also proved that magic isn\u0027t real, and that water is fake. Unable to hold all this "} Page 27: {"text":"nonsense, Archdruid Darrian was convinced that he had gone crazy and was only dreaming. After jumping to his death from the top of the Grand tree, Faey Druid Vanyariel took his position as Archdruid."} Page 28: {"text":"§nThe Age of Activism\n\n§rDuring this age, many Druids had visions foretelling a coming destruction of all of Aegis. The Druids took it upon themselves to find and recover all ancient artifacts of Aegis so that so that they may be saved from the end and"} Page 29: {"text":"brougt with them to new lands. With the help of High Princess Indelwehn, the Druids were lead to the Druid tree at the docks. There she showed them the Shadow Circle, a compound beneath the tree created by Apollan and Respiren to store the first Staff, "} Page 30: {"text":"Seed, and Sapling. It was later learned that Indelwehn believed the artifacts to be fake and intended to fool the Druids. But they were real and were taken back to the Mother Grove. Next, the Druids taveled to Galahar where they valiantly defended the "} Page 31: {"text":"city from an attack by bandits. They then asked the King for permission to excavate under the city in search of another artifact which they believed to be stored under the city. The King agreed but only if the Druids agreed to teach him magic. They also "} Page 32: {"text":"agreed. After many weeks, in which the Druids found a number of things, they broke into a grand cavern with a sandstone pyramid in the center, Inside the pyramid contained the Golden Mushroom and the Crystal Mushroom. These two were taken back to the "} Page 33: {"text":"Mother Grove. Next the Druids travelled to the Mages Guild House in South Laurelin. Inside the Mages kept an artifact, an enchanted sword called the Bane of Arthropods. The Sword was rightfully the Druids\u0027 but the Mages refused to relinquish it."} Page 34: {"text":"Negotiations were made with a mage, Deltaro Black but they did not come to fruition. Finally using the combined power of eight Druids present, the force field surrounding the chest containing the sword and it\u0027s locks were forced open. The Druids then took"} Page 35: {"text":"the sword, bidding a hasty retreat and brought the sword back to the Mother Grove."} Page 36: {"text":"§nThe Age of Treaties\n\n§rDuring this age, peace was finally made between the Druid Order and the Mages Guild in the form of a contract written by the Druids. Although people tend to forget that the treaty was basically and utterly forgotten within the"} Page 37: {"text":"next five minutes of it\u0027s creation."} Page 38: {"text":"§nThe Age of Hasty Movement\n\n§rDuring this age, the Order moved around quite a bit. First, they left the Laurelin Grove due to the fact of a rumor that all of Laurelin would explode after Vardak opened a portal at the Gauntlet. The Order took up"} Page 39: {"text":"residence in the Rose Grove for sometime after the miasma engulfed it. It took the combined magic of several Druids to push it back to the grove\u0027s boundaries, however. The Order then had to return to Laurelin after they were given word that Malinor wished"} Page 40: {"text":"to reclaim their grove. Afterwards, when the Cloud Temple fell, the Order (artifacts and all) packed up and moved to the Verge. This age ended when Aegis was overtaken by the Undead and all of the inhabitants of Aegis traveled to the new lands of Asulon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 29] (1042, 48, 470) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Diary 2 Author: §bGreenfingers Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o*The top half of the entry is ripped off*\n\n§2§ogrow several, deadly plants in various locations around the land.\n\nI keep seeing strange symbols and phrases dotted about the walls of the house and all over these notes."} Page 1: {"text":"§2§oThey say things such as \"...Filthy Tree huggers...\", \"...Vicious felines...\" and \"...Stupid long-ears...\"\n\nPerhaps these are clues as to who he means to inflict these plants of his upon...or perhaps they are merely the crazed writings of a madman..."} Page 2: {"text":"§2§oEntry 5600\n\nThese notes are unlike anything I have ever seen...\n\nI have been studying them for a while now and these plants he plans to create are horrific.\n\nThey seem to be bred"} Page 3: {"text":"§2§oto do nothing but fight. The Master really has lost the plot...\n\nThere is something else about these plants...they are incredibly tough. He seems to want to have them posess a thick skin that, in his words, \"Will deflect an axe as easily as a troll"} Page 4: {"text":"§2§ocan throw a feather.\"\n\nI managed to find the section upon how to get past their deadly hides...\n\nIt involves using a blade imbued with\n\n§r§o§0§o*The entry is torn apart here...*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 29] (1042, 48, 470) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Diary 3 Author: §bGreenfingers Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o*The entry is scuffed and ripped at its top*\n\n§2§oa combination of Night Sap and Mandragora Leaf...however there is something else...\n\nIt needs something much darker...much more magically influenced..."} Page 1: {"text":"§2§oIt requires a soul...my soul in fact...\n\nWhy would the master need my soul? Why can it not be anybody else\u0027s soul? Has he made me a part of the plant?\n\nHow can he have? He hasn\u0027t taken any of me for... §r§0*It trails off*"} Page 2: {"text":"§2§oThe experiment that made me into what I am...\n\nThat is how he somehow implemented parts of my very being into those monstrosities of his...\n\nBut wait...it requires blood too..."} Page 3: {"text":"§2§oI cannot give my own blood...not now that I have none...\n\nI shall have to find others...others who can help, lest these foul creations that master wishes to grow inflict death and pain across the entire land..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 29] (1042, 48, 470) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Entry Author: §bGreenfingers Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§2§oEntry 5598\n\nIt has been several decades since the incident...the master is getting reckless.\n\nHe is becoming deranged in the head, and keeps going on about his greatest achievement."} Page 1: {"text":"§2§oHe keeps muttering in his sleep, two words. \"True Hids...\" I am unsure as to what they mean, but I can only hope it does not result in me becoming a plant man again...or whatever it is that I am now...\n\nI will try to get ahold of the master\u0027s"} Page 2: {"text":"§2§onotes, to find out what he is up to.\n\nEntry 5599\n\nI have got them! I have found the notes and I do not like what I see... The master plans to\n\n§0§o*The paper is ripped here...the entry cut in half...*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 21] (1086, 83, 340) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Ancient Tome Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lRescribed by the Farseer Thurak, 17\u0027th of The Deep Cold, 1486."} Page 1: {"text":"§oThis book looks ancient, as if it predated the arrival of the Aegean Exodus to Asulon. It is filled with indecipherable texts and strange diagrams. While the text is unreadable, the pictures seem to show a method of golem creation."} Page 2: {"text":"§oThe first stage of golem creation seems to be the creation of the core. The images show a block of gold held aloft by a being no dissimilar in appearance to a dwarf. It could possibly have been one of the race that built Karik. The picture also "} Page 3: {"text":"§ocontains what looks like a shaman of some sort, but definitely not one of dwarven descent. At the centre of the drawing is a bolt of unnatural looking lightning. It seems as if the Shaman is summoning the magical lightning to strike the core."} Page 4: {"text":"§oIn the next diagram, the golden core and the dwarf holding it seem enveloped in some sort of field of lightning. A third diagram shows the dwarf holding the core, which is now transparent, with a mist swirling inside it. It is possible that this"} Page 5: {"text":"§ois making an impression of the dwarf’s essence and soul onto the core, rather than the crude rituals used in Aegis to transfer the soul entirely. Further on in the book, there is a diagram of a golden body being forged by the same dwarf"} Page 6: {"text":"§othat held the core aloft. The anvil strongly resembles the anvil of Karik, albeit in better condition than the one in Karik today. The body is far more intricate than the comparatively primitive golems of Aegis. The next diagram is a "} Page 7: {"text":"cross section of the golem. It seems to be made of several interlocking parts, all either forged or carved from what looks like no more than common ore or stone. In the centre of the body is a large central cavity. The final images show the craftsman"} Page 8: {"text":"§oplacing the core into the cavity, the body being enveloped in the magical lightning, and then the golem sitting up and looking at its creator. This book seems to confirm that the Ancients of Karik had the power to make golems, and used that power."} Page 9: {"text":"§oGiven that golems have the ability to live almost indefinitely, this raises the question: Where are they all?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 21] (1093, 83, 341) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: St Amyas' Story Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l Saint Amyas\n§r§o\nThis is the old story of St. Amyas, transscribed by Jacob Chapel from a copy on the 6th of the Deep Cold, 1470."} Page 1: {"text":"Amyas, as he was known then, received no blessing from on high or cosmic message to bid him forth. This is known. A wanderer and vagabond, his travels were many, beginning alongside a trade caravan in the city-state of Solace, from whence he came,\n"} Page 2: {"text":"to which he would later return.\n\nHe appeared in many settlements, joining many a caravan as a traveling apothecary, warding against the ailments of lengthy travel and giving succor to the sick and ill at each of his destinations. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"He demanded nary a coin or material things, but only food and drink enough to sustain himself, and the supplies with which to work.\n\nFor 5 years, Amyas traveled, on a path that many would call aimless, \n"} Page 4: {"text":"until the storm of battle loomed dark and thunderous on the horizon.\n\nWhen war unfurled across the realm of Salvus, \nAmyas joined with one of the few caravans that would dare travel to Solace.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"There, the medical tents were pitched high and red, awaiting his presence. He gave his skills over to the neutral parties whose minds could not quit the welfare of their fellow man, regardless of their allegiances. There, restless for the week\u0027s toils,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Amyas sleeplessly cared for the wounded and weary, delivering many from death, and keeping vigil as vanguard to the dying, whose chances have perished. When the battles traveled, he traveled with it, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"even venturing into the battlefield to pluck away the felled.\n\nWhen the wartime tempers cooled, Amyas quit his wandering for to watch over the city, his home of yore, and once more join with his people.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"It was not long before the languorous agonies of Rotbrain burgeoned its affliction. A quarantine was swiftly established on the foundation of two ailing men, who were kept in a large, unattended home yet given over to trade.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Upon hearing word of the disease and its spread, Amyas entered the quarantine with food and medicine and confronted the guards who were posted there. He was met with some resistance, as nary a man was free to see the sick, so as to curb the contagion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"When held back from the ailing men, Amyas shook their grasp and forced his way inside, where the guards would not follow. There, for ten days, Amyas cared for the two, but upon the eleventh day, when he made to leave to set out for more supplies,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"the guards would not release him, pressing the door shut. They, in their ignorance of charity and goodness, believed that Amyas had contracted the disease himself. That night, the guards set out to bind the door under boards of wood and nail.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"For five days, Amyas and the two men slaked their thirsts on what little remained of Amyas\u0027 supply, until naught was left. On the sixth day, they went without, and in the night, when the two men rested, Amyas asked himself if his boldness was vain,\n"} Page 13: {"text":"if his mind were misplaced, and if all of this was a mistake. It was then that an immaculate light, brighter than the flames of a torch and cleaner than the spark of a passing lantern,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"shone through the boards of a nearby window and he felt its warmth upon his dried skin. Before the sun could cast its resplendence over the nighted world, Amyas endured in wakefulness to pray.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"On the morning of the seventh day, a doctor arrived from Renatus and chastised the guards for keeping sundries from the sick, before imploring them to remove the boards from the door. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"The doctor entered, his voice a smooth resonance from beneath a plague-mask, found and inspected Amyas and the two men. Of the two, the doctor found that the disease was passing, tapering away as Rotbrain is want to do,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"declaring it a wonder that they have not already expired. Of Amyas, the doctor found no disease to be passing, at all, curious as to why no tapering symptoms yet clutched at his body or mind. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"The doctor bid the guards to leave for food and water, and inspected Amyas thrice more.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"When the quarantine was lifted, Amyas searched for the Clergy, aspiring to devote his life and efforts to piety and faith, in His name.\n\nDuring his lengthy service to the Faith, Amyas built a life of charity and goodwill, without want or desire, "} Page 20: {"text":"but with the spark of pure intention. Never staying put, Amyas was characterized by his many travels, seeking to apply his efforts wherever they were needed, always taking note of a light that shone through distant windows in the eventide."} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 21] (1091, 84, 340) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C3 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey\n\n -By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Three\n The Melonko Festival\n\nI went to the town’s center where everyone was gathered, People where playing music and everyone was seemingly having a good time. "} Page 2: {"text":"The mayor, Jedjory, appeared and walked to the center and everyone quieted down. Then Jedjory said, \n\n“Good morning everyone, this is the 10th Melonko festival, Celebrating good fortune and peace.\n"} Page 3: {"text":" Now everyone please stop and listen to the Adventurers guild orchestra!” Everyone turned to the front of the Adventurers guild where there where about 50 teenagers with all kinds of different instruments. Linink was on a piano and started to play. "} Page 4: {"text":"Then others joined in and more until everyone was playing. I had heard Sofetios speak of this kind of thing before, where everyone joined in when they felt it was right. I think he called it free playing. "} Page 5: {"text":"The sound was great. When they all finished there was a round of applause and Jedjory spoke again when they all quieted down.\n\n“Let the Melonko festival begin!”\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I met with Sofia and Sofetios a bit later in front of one of the games tents. \n\n“So, chosen one, how did you like the performance?” Said Sofia sarcastically. \n\n“Don’t call me that.” I said angrily.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Come on.” Said Sofia smiling. “Everyone is going to start calling you that once they realize what you found.”\n\n“Hopefully that won’t be soon” I said worried. I noticed that Sofetios was looking behind the tent. “What is it Sofetios?”\n"} Page 8: {"text":"“I think I just saw a black hooded figure behind the tent.” Said Sofetios. \n\n“Not possible.” Said Sofia. “I already know what you’re thinking and it’s not possible. They died out years ago.”\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Yea, your right.” Said Sofetios turning to me. “I guess I’m just worried about the Journey.”\n\n“Wait, what died out years ago?” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“Jeez Jaya.” Said Sofia. “You really should pay more attention to lore.” I then remembered the Lore book that Linink gave me and pulled it out of my bag.\n\n“I see Linink gave you his lore book.” Said Sofetios. \n"} Page 11: {"text":"“That will probably help in times to come. “Look up the word ‘Omira’.” I skimmed the book until I found the word. I then said, "} Page 12: {"text":"“ ‘The Omira are a clan of people dedicated to protecting the Land from any evil. They commonly wear black robes with hoods and are practiced in concealing themselves. "} Page 13: {"text":"They are said to be mainly of the rouge class, but there were rumors of some being mages. They are said to have died out long ago. ‘ “ \n\n“That about covers it.” Said Sofetios. “Did Linink give you anything else?” \n"} Page 14: {"text":" I pulled out the water sphere Linink gave me. At this Sofetios’s mouth hung slightly ajar.\n\n“He gave you a water sphere?” Sofetios said in amazement. “How much did he say was in there?”\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“A weeks worth for three people he said.” I said.\n\n“Well then I guess we won’t need to worry about water.” Said Sofia. “Come on, let’s go to the fortune stall.” Sofia went to the fortune stall every year.\n"} Page 16: {"text":" The weird thing about the lady who runs it is that all her predictions seem to come true.\n\nAs we approached the purple tent. I couldn’t help but be worried. I was about to have my future laid out for me. Maybe I just wouldn’t get my fortune read. \n"} Page 17: {"text":"We entered the tent. The old lady was sitting behind the usual crystal ball.\n\n“Come in.” She said as she looked up. “Ah Sofia. Come to see your fortune again I see?”\n\n“Yes Maim.” Said Sofia. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"This is pretty much the only time she gets enthusiastic or manner full about anything except fighting.\n\n“Ok then.” Said the Lady. “Please take a seat. I will need your two friends to step outside.” Sofia looked at us and both Sofetios and I left.\n"} Page 19: {"text":" After 15 minutes, Sofia left the tent looking slightly uneasy. She was also holding a fortune cookie in her hand. The old lady also gives those out so people can have a little extra info. \n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"“She wants you to come in next Sofetios.” Said Sofia. Sofetios went inside the tent without saying a word.\n\n“What did she tell you?” I said.\n\n“None of your business.” Said Sofia right back.\n"} Page 21: {"text":" After another 15 minutes Sofetios exited the tent looking a bit down. \n\n“Well your next.” Said Sofetios to me. I nervously entered the tent. \n\n“Take a seat.” Said the lady. I went over and took a seat.\n"} Page 22: {"text":" “Your friends certainly had interesting fates. Now let’s see yours.” She pulled out her famous set of fortune cards and spread them out face down. “Choose four.” I picked the ones in the beginning, end, and two in the middle."} Page 23: {"text":"“Now flip them over in the order you choose. One by one.” I flipped the first one. It had a picture of someone about to be shot by and arrow but there was someone behind the person who was the real one about to be shot with a dagger raised. "} Page 24: {"text":"There were words printed around the sides. It said, ‘Saved by a Friend’. “It seems you have more friends then you realize.” Said the old lady. “Now the second.” "} Page 25: {"text":"I flipped over the second one. It showed a book with worlds spewing out of it with the word ‘Skill’. “It also seams that you will excel at learning. Now the third.”"} Page 26: {"text":" I flipped over the third one and it had a picture of a blanket over a bizarre shaped object with jagged edges and then a picture of a bird in a cage with the blanket on the ground, the words on this one said ‘Doubt then Understanding’. "} Page 27: {"text":"The old lady seemed a little worrisome on this card. \n\n“Is something wrong?” I said nervously.\n\n“No, no.” said the old lady.\n\n"} Page 28: {"text":" “This card means that you will doubt something or be undecided, but then see the truth. Now the Fourth.” I flipped the fourth card and it showed two paths going separate from each other. "} Page 29: {"text":"On one side there was what looked like woods, on the other it looked like a plain. The words on it said ‘The Choice’ “That’s the toughest one of all.” Said the lady. "} Page 30: {"text":"“You will have a tough choice in the future. Now for your final fortune with me. Please place your hands on the side of the crystal ball and you will see your future.” I hesitated, then was about to place my hands on the crystal ball."} Page 31: {"text":" When I touched it, it exploded with light. The old lady stood up quickly and gasped and then I realized I was standing up too. As soon as my hand left the ball the light went away immediately. "} Page 32: {"text":"“You…” Said the lady slowly. Then she calmed down. “So the prophecy is coming true. “ \n\n“What does this all mean?” I said.\n\n“It means you have a long journey ahead of you.” Said the old lady.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"“Here.” She reached in a jar at the side of the table and pulled out two cookies. “Only Break and eat one. The other you are to give to a friend.”\n\n“Is that all you have to say?” I said hoping for more.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"“That is all.” Said the old lady. I exited the tent, sure that I looked worried.\n\n“What happened in there?” Said Sofia.\n\n“Yea.” Said Sofetios. “We saw a flash of light.” \n"} Page 35: {"text":"I was about to tell them when I remembered its bad luck to tell your fortunes. I needed all the luck I could get.\n\n“Sorry I don’t know myself.” I said with some truth. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"After some hours had passed, we went to the entrance of the village. Sofia and Sofetios had huge packs on. \n\n“Should I have brought anything?” I asked.\n\n“No we have everything here.” Said Sofetios. "} Page 37: {"text":"Then I remembered my mom.\n\n“But we can’t go yet, I need to say goodbye to my mom!” \n\n“Relax Jaya.” Said Sofetios. “Linink probably already told your mother.”\n"} Page 38: {"text":"“Yea, I guess your right.” I said a little down. Then it occurred to me that I didn’t even know where we were going.\n\n“Wait, where are we going?” I said.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"“To the temple of the Omira” Said Sofia. “You should really take a look at that lore book.” As we left I dug into my pocket and got the two fortune cookies. I picked one at random and opened it. The paper inside said one word. ‘Believe’."} Page 40: {"text":"END OF CHAPTER THREE "} Page 41: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 21] (1091, 84, 340) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C2 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey\n\n -By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n\n((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Two\n Linink\n\nAs I woke up the next morning I couldn’t help but feel a bit afraid. Linink was one of the most important people in town and he was never really free. "} Page 2: {"text":"Also, why was my Mom so worried last night? I stepped out of bed. Instead of the usual hardwood floor I was used to I was stepped on something lumpy and cold. I looked down and jumped back on my bed. "} Page 3: {"text":"The weapons from last night where on the floor right next to my bed. \n\n“Jaya what’s all the racket?” Said my mom’s voice. It sounded like she was coming to my room. Quickly, I covered the weapons with my blanket.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":" Like that would do anything, but it was worth a shot. My mom came in the door and said,\n\n“Jaya why is your blanket on the floor?” \n\n“Bad dream.” I Lied.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"My mom frowned, bent over, and was about to pick up the blanket. I closed my eyes and cringed from what was about to happen. \n\n“Jaya are you ok?” Said my Mom concerned. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"Opening my eyes I saw my mom had folded the blanket and on the floor was nothing.\n\n“Uh, yea.” I said scratching my head. “I think I just must have hit my head.”\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Well it’s a good thing your going to see Linink today.” My mom said. “Come on, breakfast is ready.”\n\nI ate very little breakfast this morning. The taste of it as usual was great, but the stress of what I thought was to come overcame my hunger. \n"} Page 8: {"text":"After breakfast my mom took me straight to The Adventurers Guild. \n\nAs I approached the massive building I started to get nervous. \n"} Page 9: {"text":"My mom opened the doors, led me past staring students, rooms that where full of weapons, and many more things.\n\n Finally we reached Linink’s Office. \n"} Page 10: {"text":"The large green door looked inviting enough but as to what was to happen behind it still worried me. \n\nWithout knocking a voice said, “Come in.” My mom and I entered the triangle shaped room. \n"} Page 11: {"text":"I saw Linink sitting a table in the middle, but beside the table on both sides where my friends Sofetios and Sofia.\n\n I relaxed a little. At least they would be here with me. “Jaya, would you please take a seat.” Said Linink coolly. \n"} Page 12: {"text":"I took a seat, looked back at my mom, and Linink then said, “I need to speak to Jaya and his friends alone Madam.”\n\n My mom nodded and left the room quietly. Everyone was quite for a bit until I said, \n"} Page 13: {"text":"“What am I here for?” \n\n“I’d like to know that too.” Sofetios added.\n\n“Same here.” Said Sofia. After a moment Linink said,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“We are here to discuss a recent series of events.”\n\n“Like what?” said Sofia. “Other then the Melonko Festival being today all that’s really happened was that Rainstorm last night. “\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“Exactly my point” said Linink. “A rainstorm now? In the middle of summer? I just don’t really see that as natural. There is also the Prophecy.”\n\n“You mean that old tale everyone listens to at the festival?” Said Sofetios inquiringly. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"“Just that.” Said Linink seriously. “From what I’ve seen happening in the last two days I’m inferring that it may be coming true.” At this Sofia laughed and said,"} Page 17: {"text":"“Like that would happen now. I mean the rain was probably coincidence and it’s not like the weapons have been found.” At this I felt the blood drain from my face. "} Page 18: {"text":"“Well from what I heard from Jaya’s Mother last night, I think they may have been found.” Said Linink. Sofia and Sofetios look right at me and Sofetios said, “You didn’t really… I mean you couldn’t have…” \n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“He probably didn’t” Said Sofia, Otherwise he would be wearing them right now. It’s not like he would leave them at his house or something if he found them. Right?” I looked slightly down at this comment."} Page 20: {"text":"“The weapons only appear if the owner wants them to.” Said Linink. Sofetios turns to me and said. “Well Jaya? Did you actually find the weapons?” I tell them the whole story of what happened last night and this morning. \n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"When I finish, Sofia is staring at me in disbelief, Sofetios is too, and Linink looks the same as he did before. No one said anything for a while until Linink said,\n\n“Well I guess the prophecy is coming true.” \n"} Page 22: {"text":"“Should we tell everyone?” Said Sofia.\n\n“No.” said Linink. “That would only raise panic. We should just tell whoever really needs to be told then you three set off after the festival.”\n\n“Us three?” I said."} Page 23: {"text":"“Yes.” Said Linink “You know both Sofia and Sofetios pretty well. Except for what each they specialize in.” I didn’t actually know what Linink taught Sofetios and Sofia in the Guild and they had never shown me. "} Page 24: {"text":"I gave an odd face to all three of them then Linink said, “To put it bluntly Sofetios is a magician and Sofia is a fighter, in class terms that is.” \n\n“A magician?” I repeated while looking at Sofetios. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"“Intermediate magician.” Said Sofetios. “Sorry but Linink said we couldn’t tell anyone outside the guild.” \n\n“Wait so what can you do?” I said. “Levitate stuff or something?” Sofetios looked at Linink and Linink nodded.\n"} Page 26: {"text":" All of the sudden everything small in the room started to slowly floated upwards. I froze and looked around. Then the things in the air floated down to their original places."} Page 27: {"text":"“You see Jaya, Everything we teach at this guild more or less has to do with Lin.” Said Linink.\n\n“Lin?” I said curiously.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"“Yes, it is something that is in everything around us.” Said Linink. “Kind of like a fifth element so to speak. Sofetios will be teaching you about this on your travels.”"} Page 29: {"text":"“Wait.” I said. “There’s a whole Fifth element?”\n\n“Yes.” Said Linink simply. “Sofetios, Sofia, please get ready for your departure.”\n\n“But sir.” Said Sofetios. “We still-“\n"} Page 30: {"text":"“Come on Sofetios.” Said Sofia as he grabbed Sofetios on the shoulder and had him follow her. When they closed the door, Linink turned to me and Said. \n\n“You have a long journey ahead of you.”\n"} Page 31: {"text":"“Yes sir…” I said nervously.\n\n“I just need to make sure you really have the weapons.” Said Linink concerned.\n\n“I would sir but I don’t know how to get them to appear.” I said.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"“Just hold your hand as you would your sword and try to will them there.” Said Linink. I did so and in a second a white sword materialized there. It felt warm in my hand. Linink seemed was taken aback a little, so I asked, "} Page 33: {"text":"“Sir, why me?” Linink seemed back as himself and said after a moment,\n\n“Because He chose you. At least that’s what the Prophecy sais.” Linink got up and went to his bookshelf. \n\n"} Page 34: {"text":"He picked up two books and put them both on the desk. He opened one and the inside of it was hollowed out. All there was, was a semi-clear sphere about an inch long. "} Page 35: {"text":"He handed it to me and said. “This is something I’ve been working on for a long time. Use it well.” I sheathed the sword and took the sphere and said,\n\n“Sir, what is this?”\n"} Page 36: {"text":"“Don’t you recognize it?” Linink said surprised. “It is object from part of the lore they tell at the Melonko festival. Well, my version of it anyway.”\n\n“I’m sorry sir, I don’t really listen to the tales they tell.” I said a little embaraced.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"“Well then I should probably tell you.” Said Linink. “It is my version of a water sphere. This one I would say holds about 1 week worth of water for 3 people.” Unbelieving, I stared at the sphere. "} Page 38: {"text":"“All you need to do is heat it in something and water will come out.”\n\n“Sir?” I said. “What did you mean by ‘your version’?”\n\n“You’ll find out soon enough.” Said Linink. Suddenly there was music outside.\n"} Page 39: {"text":" “The festival is starting.”\n\n“Sir, what now?” I said.\n\n“Now, you go enjoy the festival.” Said Linink. “But before you go,” Linink picked up the other book and handed it to me. \n"} Page 40: {"text":"“This is a book on lore of Edrot. You may want to study it.”\n\n I turned to leave when Linink said, “and Jaya, two words of advice. First, with the powers you will soon possess, Make sure you use them the right way. \n"} Page 41: {"text":"Secondly, I need you to will away that sword for now. The people in town don’t need to see it.”\n\n“Is that all sir?” I said.\n\n“That’s all” Said Linink.\n\nEND OF CHAPTER TWO"} Page 42: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 21] (1091, 84, 340) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry V1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry§0\n§0 Volume One§0\n§0\n§0 -By Sofetios§0\n§0 Jayamen§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":" Courage§0\n§0\n§0It is a thing you use§0\n§0When you can\u0027t go to the end,§0\n§0When all seems lost§0\n§0And you can\u0027t defend.§0\n"} Page 2: {"text":"You use it as§0\n§0It combines with your will,§0\n§0All you need to do is§0\n§0Let it give its fill.§0\n"} Page 3: {"text":"The choice is yours,§0\n§0Give in or go,§0\n§0Though in the end§0\n§0Only you will know.§0\n"} Page 4: {"text":"See with your spirit§0\n§0And not with fear,§0\n§0for then you will know§0\n§0That courage is here.§0\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer§0\n§0\n§0The Dreamer,§0\n§0The one who dares not be the same,§0\n§0For in dreams mysteries unravel,§0\n§0And endless space you do travel,§0\n§0As your dreams you try to tame.§0\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,§0\n§0Dreams above the sky,§0\n§0And looks down below,§0\n§0To the people that show,§0\n§0Who know not what lies that high.§0\n§0\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,§0\n§0In a maze of thoughts,§0\n§0Wandering the mists,§0\n§0With endless twists,§0\n§0As the path on minds paper he jots.§0\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,§0\n§0As thoughts tend to run away,§0\n§0Only the ones you really need,§0\n§0And the ones you often feed,§0\n§0Are the ones that often stay.§0\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Lake§0\n§0\n§0I wander upon a path by a lake,§0\n§0Wondering where it’s all gone.§0\n§0Every day I used to come here,§0\n§0From the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.§0\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,§0\n§0Why the days have passed.§0\n§0And think very deeply,§0\n§0Why they don\u0027t seem to last.§0\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,§0\n§0The Lake becomes smaller still.§0\n§0The thoughts of it become thinner,§0\n§0Even to my strongest will.§0\n"} Page 12: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,§0\n§0Even thought it has not changed.§0\n§0To other people it might be normal,§0\n§0but to me it is considered strange.§0\n"} Page 13: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight§0\n§0\n§0I go about my day,§0\n§0Doing the same things as before,§0\n§0The same old road,§0\n§0From my humble abode,§0\n§0Not realizing it is a bore.§0\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I walk ever onward,§0\n§0Knowing all my tasks by heart,§0\n§0A straight narrow trail,§0\n§0With nothing new to avail,§0\n§0All I do is my part.§0\n§0\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,§0\n§0A park once again,§0\n§0I see a boy,§0\n§0without even a toy,§0\n§0who couldn\u0027t be past ten.§0\n"} Page 16: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,§0\n§0something I hadn\u0027t seen before,§0\n§0He was looking in the sky,§0\n§0Not even blinking an eye,§0\n§0they didn\u0027t even seem sore.§0\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,§0\n§0Or something in the sky,§0\n§0I didn\u0027t hear a thing,§0\n§0Only the birds that always sing,§0\n§0So I did wonder why.§0\n"} Page 18: {"text":"I looked over,§0\n§0to the boy sitting by,§0\n§0He was being bullied by his peers,§0\n§0And was starting to go in tears,§0\n§0Just for looking in the sky.§0\n§0\n"} Page 19: {"text":"I was about to go over,§0\n§0To try to help if I could,§0\n§0but the parents went first,§0\n§0Before I feared the worst,§0\n§0To help as they should.§0\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I walked on my way home,§0\n§0Wondering why what I saw came to pass,§0\n§0I had a thought why,§0\n§0so I looked to the sky,§0\n§0and saw it in it\u0027s great mass,§0\n"} Page 21: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,§0\n§0I was transfixed,§0\n§0I hadn\u0027t done this in a while,§0\n§0And it did make me smile,§0\n§0As past and current memories mixed.§0\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,§0\n§0In all its mystery,§0\n§0I watched the clouds in the sky,§0\n§0As they changed shape and passed by,§0\n§0As they had for all of history.§0\n§0\n"} Page 23: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,§0\n§0Even thought it was mild,§0\n§0Someone looking at me,§0\n§0Laughing at what I appeared to be,§0\n§0Just as the others had done to the child.§0\n§0\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Friend§0\n§0 or§0\n§0 Enemy?§0\n§0\n§0Everywhere I am§0\n§0I hide from your sight,§0\n§0If it\u0027s in the day,§0\n§0And especially at night.§0\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,§0\n§0And one of fear\u0027s best friends,§0\n§0I grow ever more larger,§0\n§0As your will begins to bend.§0\n"} Page 26: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,§0\n§0Especially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,§0\n§0But when it turns to night time,§0\n§0I\u0027m sure to give you a fright.§0\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,§0\n§0I try to copy you while you walk,§0\n§0I even mimic other people,§0\n§0Although I cannot talk.§0\n§0\n"} Page 28: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,§0\n§0I skulk and kind of stalk,§0\n§0Fear or fear not, I am always here,§0\n§0I am the shadow on which you walk.§0\n§0\n"} Page 29: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 43: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 21] (1091, 84, 340) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad§0\n§0\n§0 -By Sofetios§0\n§0 Jayamen§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me. "} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,§0\n§0\n§0“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,§0\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.§0\n§0\n§0“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,§0\n§0\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.§0\n§0\n§0“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,§0\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”§0\n§0\n§0“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,§0\n"} Page 7: {"text":"“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”§0\n§0\n§0“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.§0\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”§0\n§0\n"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”§0\n§0\n§0“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”§0\n§0\n§0“Yes.” I said.§0\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,§0\n§0\n§0“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”§0\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,§0\n§0\n§0“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,§0\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”§0\n§0\n§0“Because you know it works when applied to things.” I said.§0\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”§0\n§0\n§0“What do you mean?” I said.§0\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”§0\n§0\n§0“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?”§0\n"} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.§0\n§0\n§0“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,§0\n§0\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,§0\n§0\n§0“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.§0\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\n§0“But then what is the real truth?” The man said.§0\n"} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” "} Page 20: {"text":"Melunis smiled at me and said,§0\n§0\n§0“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”§0\n§0\n§0Soon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding.§0\n"} Page 21: {"text":" Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.§0\n§0\n§0The End§0\n§0\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 21] (1091, 84, 340) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C4 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey§0\n§0 -By Sofetios§0\n§0 Jayamen§0\n§0\n§0((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter Four§0\n§0 The Power of Lin§0\n§0\n§0As we set of on the path leading out from the town, Sofetios began to tell me about Lin. §0\n§0\n§0“To use Lin, you will need to be able to understand what it is.” Said Sofetios.§0\n"} Page 2: {"text":"“Ok then.” I said. “What is it?”§0\n§0\n§0“I think the better question is what isn’t it.” Said Sofetios. §0\n§0\n§0“Lin is like an elemental life force to which you can use to manipulate the area around you.§0\n"} Page 3: {"text":" For instance, Sofia uses Lin as a weapon, literally. She can make weapons out of her Lin and use it to add force to her blows.”\n\n“Wait so you mean that I could make a sword right now out of Lin?” I said astounded."} Page 4: {"text":"“I don’t think you would be able to do it right away since you’re just beginning, but yes you could. I would ask Sofia to train you in that type of style since I don’t know much about it.”\n\n“Ok.” I said. “So what can you teach me?”\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“I can teach you another style of using Lin.” Said Sofetios. “As you saw before I levitated things around Linink’s office. But you can do much more. You can also make things into different forms."} Page 6: {"text":" Imagine you holding clay with your minds hands and holding it from 5 feet away. Then being able to mold it to what you would like. Sofia can we stop for a second?” \n\n“Come on.” Said Sofia. “What for? We’re on a tight schedule.”"} Page 7: {"text":"“It will only take a second.” Said Sofetios as he picked up a pebble. He walked over to me and put it in my hand. “Something to start with. Try levitating it, transforming it, things like that.” "} Page 8: {"text":"As we began walking again, I held the pebble in my hand and levitating it. I thought I saw it wiggle a bit but thought that it was just my movement walking. \n\nWe arrived at a camp site as the full moon was up. \n"} Page 9: {"text":"As we set up a camp sight for the night, Sofetios walked over to me.\n\n“How is the stone coming along?” Said Sofetios\n\n“I just can’t get it to budge.” I said frustrated.\n"} Page 10: {"text":" Sofetios appeared to be thinking. Then he said,\n\n“I think you may be thinking about it a different way then you should for levitating. If I’m right in saying your trying to force it to, it won’t work.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“Wait why won’t force work?” I said. “I’m trying to force the stone up right?”\n\n“Force works for stuff like… well… forceful stuff.” Said Sofetios. “What you want to try to do is lifting it not with force alone, but thought.”\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“Thought.” I repeated.\n\n“Yes.” Said Sofetios. “Instead of the thought of trying to lift an impossible stone, just think of it as possible it might help. A lot of it is in what you believe.” There was the word again. Believe.\n"} Page 13: {"text":" This gave me confidence. I held out the stone in my palm and began to try to levitate it. After a moment nothing happened, and then it wiggled.\n\n“Yes!” I yelled. \n"} Page 14: {"text":" Just as I yelled, the stone shot into the air and then landed on the ground. “Hey Sofetios you don’t have to show off.”\n\n“That wasn’t me.” Said Sofetios. “It was you.” \n"} Page 15: {"text":"“I did that?” I said confused. “But all I could do was make it move a little. How could I have made it shoot in the air like that?”\n\n“Your excitement in moving the pebble while still trying to move the pebble. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"Emotion counts as thought when it comes to Lin.”\n\n“Hey you two.” Said a voice from behind. We turned and it was Sofia. She had a bag on her bag that seemed full of a certain type of fruit. “Dinners up.”\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Sofetios put a metal pot on the unlit fire pit. \n\n“Hey Jaya could I get the water sphere?” Said Sofetios.\n\n“Yea, sure.” I said taking it out and giving it to him. He put it in the pot when I asked,\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“Who has the fire maker?” I said. Sofetios just smiled at me and said,\n\n“We don’t need one.”\n\n“But how-“I began as I saw Sofetios put his hand near the fire pit and snapped his fingers.\n"} Page 19: {"text":" Instantly, a small flame appeared on his thumb which he left sticking out. He started to light the fire until it started to flame. Then in moments there was good sized fire in the pit. “Doesn’t that hurt?”"} Page 20: {"text":"“Not when you know how to control it.” Said Sofetios. \n\n“O stop showing off Sofetios.” Said Sofia. I saw water starting to slowly rise in the pot. I got closer to get a better look. \n"} Page 21: {"text":"It seemed at if the Water sphere was melting water but wasn’t shrinking in the slightest.\n\n“It’s like ice.” I said.\n\n“I guess you could look at it that way.” Said Sofetios as he picked up the water sphere out of the pot and gave it to me."} Page 22: {"text":"“Come on guys, let’s eat.” Said Sofia tossing an apple my way. The apple had was red with an odd purplish tinge.\n\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I put the water sphere away then was about to take a bite when an arrow came from my right and hit the apple, sending it flying from my hand into a tree. We all sprang up and drew our weapons. "} Page 24: {"text":"Sofia Looked to where the arrow came from but there was no one there. \n\n“Come out coward!” Said Sofia. There wasn’t a noise. The moon was very bright, bright enough for me to make out the shadow of a figure from behind a large rock. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"“There!” I said pointing to the shadow. We ran toward the rock and when we got to the side, No one was there. “Wait, what?” I looked down to where the shadow was and there was nothing there."} Page 26: {"text":"“We’ve been tricked!” Said Sofia pointing back at the sight. “Who ever it was stole the apples!” We ran back to the camp sight and Sofetios pointed to the ground. Where he was pointing there as a piece of paper. He went down and picked it up and read, "} Page 27: {"text":"“ ‘I’m Sorry for having to have delayed your meal. I left some other fruits by one of your bags. Those apples where poisoned. Local hunters nearby here use the poison on those apples so that once an animal eats it, it dies in a couple of days. "} Page 28: {"text":"Once the animal dies, the poison wears off. Once again I’m sorry.’ ”\n\n“Well whoever it was did leave us fruit.” Said Sofia with a smaller bag of fruit in her hands.\n\n“All there is on the bottom of the note is a big C.” Said Sofetios. \n"} Page 29: {"text":"Sofia took out some of the fruits and I said,\n\n“Hey, those are the kind of berries that are in the woods back home.” \n\n“Well, I guess they are safe then.” Said Sofia.\n"} Page 30: {"text":"After discussing what just happened a while we ate, we agreed that I would take first watch. After a while when everyone but me was sleeping, I began to get tired so I sat on a nearby rock. \n\n"} Page 31: {"text":" When I sat down I felt something crinkly under me. I sat up and there was a piece of paper, Identical to the one we found a bit earlier except it had a different message. I read,"} Page 32: {"text":"‘If you want to learn how to use his weapons. Come see me at The Purple Café in Northenway. When you get there ask the waitress for the basement level table. I’ll be waiting there. Please do not tell your friends. I would like this to be private. C. ‘"} Page 33: {"text":"END OF CHAPTER FOUR"} Page 34: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 21] (1090, 84, 340) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rhosyn's Bakery Author: §bRhosyn Briarwood Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n Rhosyn\u0027s\n Bakery!\n\n\nLocated in Werdenberg!\n\n\nContinue on to view the menu and prices.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Bread: .5 minas\nPancake: 1 mina\nApple bread: 1 mina + must bring your own apple(s)\nToast: 4 minas\nCaramel bread: 3 minas\nBanana pancake: 2 minas + bring your own banana(s)\nChocolate pancake: 3 + must bring your own cocoa bean(s)"} Page 2: {"text":"Cream pancake: 4 minas\nButter pancake: 4 minas\nAll pies: 10 minas\nQuiche: 12 minas + bring your own materials\nAll cookies: 5 minas for 12 or 8 minas for 16\nRhosyn\u0027s homemade cakes: 15 minas"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 21] (1096, 83, 343) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 26] (1107, 59, 427) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: What events would you like to see be held at The Flaming Flagon? Please enter your ideas below! ((Please don't steal the book, I will cry actual tears.)) -------------------------------Name: [IC name/Username] Idea: Date: Page 1: Name: Anonymous Idea: Get more employes! Date: Uhmmm Today. Name:Pierce Dinnet/mikjangle Idea: Drinks half off fight club Date: As soon as possible Page 2: Name: Arik Vanir Idea: Spin the bear bottle with mates Date: 12th Amber Cold ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 3] (1123, 128, 53) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Adventure of the Pumpkin Lord's Revenge =~=~=~=~=~=~=~=~= As the pumpkin orange and dirt brown sails of the Legendary ship, the Pumpkin Lord's Revenge, catch the wind, the hobbit pirate crew hop to work. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 2] (1145, 129, 46) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tale of a King Author: §bAdrian Rollin Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" There once lived a mighty king named Alexander. He was human, and was known for being the bravest. No one had ever seen him in action, but they knew that Alexander was the bravest warrior to ever live. He had given everyone money out of no where, out of "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"greed to show his enemies he was rich. One day, he spent all of the funds on decorations and a day celebrating himself. When he went to go collect taxes, no one had money nor him. The enemies had noticed his weakness of not being able to buy supplies. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The enemies attacked the kingdom, and everyone called for Alexander, but he cowared away. Everyone now knew the truth of him. He was no brave warrior, he was a coward. The soldiers had fought the enemies off, and everyone surrounded Alexander. They"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"had killed him, and a new king had risen, a better king."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 3] (1145, 131, 48) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: someone is dumb ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 13] (1144, 93, 220) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Spirits Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lImmortal Spirits§r\n\n§oA list of the Greater Spirits inhabiting the Immortal Realm and what they represent. This may change, given time, and will be updated as new spirits come to power."} Page 1: {"text":"§oVotar-§r The spirit of the hunt, commonly shown as a giant, bloodied wolf. Praised by the Phrase Glougaz Votar.\n\n /\\_\u003d\u003d_/\\\n | /o o\\ |\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\ *.* /\n \\ / "} Page 2: {"text":"§oEnrohk-§r The spirit of bloodlust, savagery and war, often shown as a bastard sword covered in blood. \n \n /\\\n | |\n | | \n |....|\n |. .|\n `\u003d\u003d8\u003d\u003d\u0027\n ||"} Page 3: {"text":"§oShezept-§r The spirit of revenge, plots and stealth, depicted as a woman with a lower body of a snake. \n \n O\n -|-\n ^\\_\\\\_\n \\____/"} Page 4: {"text":"§oJevex-§r Spirit of order, hard work and self sacrifice, shown as a giant hammer. He\u0027s a deadly enemy to the spirit Shezept.\n \n [\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d]\n [\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d]\n \u003d\u003d\n \u003d\u003d\n |.--.|\n \u003d\u003d "} Page 5: {"text":"§oIxli-§r The spirit of forbidden knowledge, truth and judgement. Depicted as an eye, he provides knowledge as the cost of sanity. \n\n |/ \\|\n | (.) |\n |\\ /|"} Page 6: {"text":"§oOgrol- §rSpirit of despair, sapped strength and entrapement, shown as a cage full of writhing bodies. He tries to lock up all who summon him.\n\n ______\n | | | | | |\n \u003d\u003c\u003c \u003e\u003e\u003d\n | | | | | |\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 7: {"text":"§oKor-§r The spirit of the dead, depicted as a cloaked man with an open hand.\n _\n |O\\\n |-\u0027\u0027\n /\\"} Page 8: {"text":"§oAnkrus-§r Spirit of the sea, fishermen and safe travels, often shown as an aquatic woman wielding a spear. \n\n () |\n oo/\n \\/\n /\\\n \\/"} Page 9: {"text":"§oArwa-§r Spirit of fertility, harvest and farming, commonly shown as a plump female with over seven hundred breasts.\n \n ()\n /.oo.\\\n /o.oo.o\\\n |o.o.o.o.o|\n \\_____/\n [|] [|]"} Page 10: {"text":"§oAnyhuluz-§r Spirit of destruction, malicious intent and internal strife, shown as a warrior covered in open wounds.\n\n O ^\n /(`)-`|\n [|]\n /\\ "} Page 11: {"text":"§oAkezo-§r Spirit of health, vitality and healing, depicted as a winged whale surrounded by a blue aura.\n\n (\\./)\n \\\\_/--^--.\n \u003d. \"~\" )\n \\______/"} Page 12: {"text":"§oPaxahru-§r Spirit of arrogance and stupidity, depicted as a boasting fool.\n\n /**\\\n ( ^^ ) \n /--\\ \n |`~~\u0027|\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n \\/\\/\n | | "} Page 13: {"text":"§oUblulhar-§r Spirit of hope an new beginnings, shown as a tree sapling bursting from the ground. \n\n _____\n {~~~~}\n {~~~~~}\n {~~~~}\n {~| |~}\n | |\n ~~~~~"} Page 14: {"text":"§oGhorza-§r Spirit of travel, depicted as an ever turning wheel.\n\n /----\\\n / /--\\ \\\n | |\u003c:::::)| |\n \\ \\--/ /\n \\----/"} Page 15: {"text":"§oRolfizh-§r Spirit of assassinations and poison, depicted as a dagger with poison dripping from it.\n\n /\\\n | | \n | |\n \u003d||||\u003d\n ||\n "} Page 16: {"text":"§oTrokorl-§r The spirit of engineering, machinery and building. Depicted as a goblin with a goblin with goggles and a hammer.\n\n {o o}\n \\-/P\n |. |/\n |. |\n \u003d\u003d\n / \\"} Page 17: {"text":"§oLuara-§r The spirit of the moon, often shown by the symbol of a pale, white wolf.\n\n \\___(\u003e\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d/\n | | "} Page 18: {"text":"§oRamakhet-§r Spirit of the desert, barren lands and sand. He is never seen, and therefore is rarely ever depicted as something other than his name. He has sworn to scour the earth of all life for all time.\n §o~~~~~\n Ramakhet\n ~~~~~"} Page 19: {"text":"§oKrathol-§r The spirit of pain, suffering and starvation. Depicted as a pile of dry bones.\n \n (------)\n (------) "} Page 20: {"text":"§oVeist- §rSpirit of illusion, tricks and thievery, depicted as a goblin with four eyes.\n\n (:_:)\n \\| |/\n /\\\n | |"} Page 21: {"text":"§oFreygoth- §rSpirit of the wind and wild animals. He takes any form which he may desire. \n \n ~~~~~\n ~~~~\n ~~~\n "} Page 22: {"text":"§oGlutros-§r The spirit of greed and obesity. He is depicted as a cake.\n \n , , , ,\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|\n "} Page 23: {"text":"§oThulezia- Spirit of lust, pleasure and beauty, depicted as a naked slave girl. \n\n §r (_)\n |00|\n ,/| |\\,\n !__! \n / \\ \n \n "} Page 24: {"text":"§oIsuz-§r Spirit of love, caring, and tranquility, depicted as an open-armed woman.\n\n { . }\n \\| |/\n ||\n ||\n "} Page 25: {"text":"§oOrgon- §rSpirit of Disease, Pestilence, and failure. Depicted as a festering, starving man with six arms, each holding a rusted and broken weapon.\n (.)\n |-||-|\n i-||-i\n !-||-!\n /\\ "} Page 26: {"text":"§oUrin- §rThe spirit of rain and hail, depicted as a dark rain cloud.\n\n *****\n ********\n *****\n ` ` ` ` \n ` ` `\n ` ` `\n ` ` "} Page 27: {"text":"§oKesaroth-§r Spirit of envy and jealousy, usually shown as a golden bull.\n \n |__|\n (\u0027\u0027)\n /`-------\\/\n / | | |\n \u0027~ | |-----| |\n ^^ ^^"} Page 28: {"text":"§oLeyd-§r Spirit of dominance and physical strength, symbolised by a closed fist.\n\n ()()()\n ( )\n |**|\n |**|"} Page 29: {"text":"§oScorthuz-§r The spirit of cleansing and purging, depicted as a vial of clear water.\n\n (-)\n | |\n /--\\\n |~~~|\n |~~~|\n ----"} Page 30: {"text":"§oTheruz-§r Spirit of intelligence and learning, shown as a wise old teacher. Brother to Betharuz.\n\n ----\n / \\\n | _ _ |\n (\u0027| O O |`)\n | (.) |\n `/\u003d.\u003d\\\u0027\n \\/\\/"} Page 31: {"text":"§oBetharuz-§r Spirit of alcohol, cactus green and celebration, often depicted as a young dim man, in direct contrast to his brother, Theruz.\n\n *, (.) U\n \\_||_/\n ||\n /\\"} Page 32: {"text":"§oGentharuz-§r Spirit of smithing, smelting, industry and forging, depicted as a man with no legs, hammering an anvil.\n\n (,)\n ||--P\n || || \u003c\u003d\u003d-\u003e\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d|\n || || |++|"} Page 33: {"text":"§oDrelthok-§r Spirit of sleeping and dreams, often shown as a dark cloud.\n\n %%%%%%\n %%%%%%%\n %%%%%%\n "} Page 34: {"text":"§oEathruz-§r Spirit of dawn and dusk, shown by the symbol of a red sun.\n\n . . . .\n .\\ /.\n \\\\ //\n /|/\\|\\\n \\|\\/|/\n // \\\\\n . / \\ .\n . . . ."} Page 35: {"text":"§oKotrestruu-§r The spirit of memory and the recording of knowledge, depicted as an endless book.\n \n ______\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/"} Page 36: {"text":"§oLetrothak- §rThe spirit of hindsight and excuses, shown as a goblin with eyes in the back of his head.\n\n /----\\\n \\\\| | || | |//\n \\,| (i)(i) |,/\n \\ /\n | |\n / \\\n __/ | | \\__"} ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 18] (1167, 90, 295) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - A poorhouse, closer to the roadside. - A barn/animal pen, east of the Keep or another space with ample space. - Townhouses and hovels littered across the settlement sensibly. - A quaint smith. - A bookstore. ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 19] (1152, 87, 304) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 19] (1152, 87, 304) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Nativities\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470.\n\nUse these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."} Page 1: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the \n"} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"} Page 5: {"text":"clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "} Page 6: {"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"} Page 7: {"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay\n"} Page 8: {"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to\n"} Page 9: {"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"} Page 10: {"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 11: {"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 12: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"} Page 13: {"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"} Page 14: {"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."} Page 15: {"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"} Page 16: {"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."} Page 17: {"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly\n"} Page 18: {"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the\n"} Page 19: {"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to \n"} Page 21: {"text":"occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality.\n\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, \n"} Page 23: {"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded\n"} Page 24: {"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror.\n\nIn Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin \n"} Page 26: {"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and\n"} Page 27: {"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"} Page 28: {"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"} Page 29: {"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"} Page 30: {"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "} Page 31: {"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} Page 32: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "} Page 33: {"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"} Page 34: {"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "} Page 35: {"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that \n"} Page 37: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,\n"} Page 38: {"text":"if you realize it or not.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"} Page 39: {"text":"your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "} Page 40: {"text":"fruits of your pointless labors.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "} Page 41: {"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "} Page 42: {"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "} Page 43: {"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 44: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 45: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"} Page 46: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 19] (1152, 87, 304) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 19] (1152, 87, 304) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 19] (1152, 87, 304) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thesis on Prayer Author: §bDeacon Jude Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n“Prayer, the most common action in any religion, the foundation of our relationship with God. Why do we pray? Do we do it because we feel like we have to? Do we do it because we need something from him?"} Page 1: {"text":" In today’s day and age many of us do only pray because we need something. We ask God to give us what we want, instead of asking what he wants.We need to realize that prayer should be used as a way of thanking God,"} Page 2: {"text":" not asking him for something. Now, I am not saying that it is terrible to ask God for something, but I am saying we should not only pray for something we need. Also, I have noticed this in myself as well, we often find ourselves just saying the words"} Page 3: {"text":", not actually reflecting on them. Some of us just want to get it over with, so they speed through and say that they have done their prayers. Some of us just want to get it over with, so they speed through "} Page 4: {"text":"and say that they have done their prayers. We need to take the time to not only speak, but to listen as well. We need to use prayer as a way of giving thanks to God. Prayer is one of God’s many ways of communicating to us."} Page 5: {"text":"We also should not only pray for ourselves but to pray for others as well. There are several ways that we can pray. We can pray in silence, song, and in word. But, does God really hear and answer all our prayers? "} Page 6: {"text":"The answer is yes, INDEEDhe does. Even though we may not think he answers them, the reality is that he does. God does answer all of our prayers, he does it in his own way. So we must open our minds and hearts"} Page 7: {"text":"to his word and his love and allow him to speak to us as we pray. We must also remember to not only pray for ourselves but for others as well.\n\n\nThank You and God Bless you all,\nDeacon Jude"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (1189, 90, 23) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: For the Future Author: §bIsaac Stuvorov Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"For the future-§0\n§0Of that I am scared.§0\n§0Of that I am startled and confused by the aspects of future.§0\n§0Of that I love.§0\n§0Remorse shall despise.§0\n§0Despise shall remorse.§0\n§0And here I am,§0\n§0to die or cry,§0\n§0and yet I remain§0\n§0to die.§0\n§0Argue and I shall cry."} Page 1: {"text":"Agree and I shall die.§0\n§0Can one not deny these rights?§0\n§0And yet the thought still remains,§0\n§0for the future-§0\n§0come prepared.§0\n§0One can neither deny or reply to such. Be prepared, for the sake of salvation, remember this;§0\n§0to prepare is to repair,§0\n§0the future is"} Page 2: {"text":"already a horrid place,§0\n§0so make it better.§0\n§0-Isaac Stuvorov"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 1] (1189, 90, 23) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 1] (1247, 76, 21) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Short Tales. Author: §bAepholis Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Short Tales For Children."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This book is dedicated to my daughter, Ariella. I wrote these tales for her."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Tale Of Strongman Silus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Once upon a time, a large man lived in Athera, in a cottage, next to Alras. He enjoyed lifting rocks, to gain muscular weight, which of course, ended up making him become the strongest man in"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Athera. People constantly asked him to lift things for them, such as stones, wooden stumps, and so forth. Strongman Silus got tired of it one day, and decided to take his retreat from being strong, ending up becoming very big. More and more people "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"started to be mean to Silus, until a small girl came over to his house to ask him to lift a small rock for her. Silus nodded in his doorway, as he walked down a road with the child. She pointed at the rather small rock, and Silus picked it up with "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"little effort. The girl was extremely happy, and gave Silus a tight hug, as she played with the stone. Silus sighed, as he missed the days where he could lift heavier things. So he started training again, and eventually became strong once more."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"People started to respect him more, asking him for the same favor as they had done when he was strong before, and Silus became a happy man, and found a woman that he married, and had a few kids."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That is the tale of Silus the strongman."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"The Big Bad Wolf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Once upon a time, in the Withering Woods, a small girl named Aeri was walking down a road. She suddenly met a large wolf on the road, that growled at her, drool foaming out of his fanged mouth, the teeth as big as knives."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"The child drew her small dagger, tightening the grip of the hold, as the wolf approached her. Suddenly, the wolf kneeled down, laying in the middle of the road. The girl raised an eyebrow, as she kneeled, slowly moving to gently pet the wolf."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Soon, the girl had tamed the wolf, and rode it as it got bigger, as people started praising her, calling her the Wolf Girl. And that is the end of the tale of the wolf and the girl."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Theodore Thumblefinger."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A cold summer breeze entered the window, as Theodore woke up, rubbing his large, purple eyes. He rubbed his feet, putting on his usual ragged coat, along with his coffee stained shirt. He grabbed"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"his straw hat, as he headed down, starting to cook himself a big and fattening dinner, like most halflings do. Eggs, salted meat, sausages, beef, along with some steamed vegetables. He finished his meal, grabbing his fine hiking staff, as he headed out. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"A inn gazed before his view, filled with customers, as he smiles, entering. He took a seat near a group of two lovely women, as he blushed a little, ordering a honey whiskey. The ladies started to chat him up, asking for his name and such."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Theodore, of course, being a very handsome halfling, fixed his straw hat, his cheek red as an apple. The ladies made leave, as Theodore was left alone, finishing his drink, before heading out, a large happy smirk on his face. A good day had ended."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 1] (1247, 76, 21) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ack Toran Author: §bAgor Floreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d To my Firstborn"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" son Sarco"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The page is stained in teardrops, and written in red ink is \"To Dargrind, my new heir, rest in peace Sarco. Cratus ack paz."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" GENESIS"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dGoren cratus ack mundo ack carraig, aquis, infernus, ack aer. Goren cratus arbor ack carraig, aquis, aer, ack vita. Goren cratus bestia ack carraig, infernus, aer, ack vita. Goren... *the rest of the page is burned*"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":" [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The next few pages of the book are burned, or torn out, until the 13th page"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"*this page his torn out"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"*this page is torn out*"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"*this page is torn out*"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"*this page is torn out*"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"*this page is torn out*"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"*this page is torn out*"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"*this page is torn out*"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"*this page is torn out*"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"*this page is burned*"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" AUTHOR \u0026 HISTORY"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe author of this book is Agor Floreck, who lives in the small town of... *this part is covered in blood* with his children Sarco, Dargrind, Kip, and Goreck, *the next few lines are covered in blood as well* "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A small note flutters out of the 14th page of the book, which is charred and burned. The note reads \"By order of the Uruguan, this item has been confiscated and it\u0027s owner hung for herecy, -signed Norid Grandaxe\""}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" *this page is covered in blood, and is charred in burned, but the word Ack Goren, Corpus ack Brathmordakin! can be read, and it\u0027s translation, For Goren, Death to the Brathmordakin!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 1] (1247, 76, 21) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The demand Author: §bElisa Balor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"* A fancy scriptre is here*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I require a house, two stories tall and to have an elegant building style"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"* it is signed E *"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 1] (1247, 76, 21) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Florecks Vol. I Author: §bDargrind Floreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Floreck Family has, as most families do, humble begginings."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Their bloodline begins when the first Floreck many many years ago, built a shack in the middle of the woods. Specifically a spruce forest halfway up the mountain. No one knows the bloodline"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"of the first Floreck, but so far two clans have claimed it to be theirs. These are the Grandaxes and the Frostbeards. Although, whatever dwarven settlements built the blood, soon dissapeared, because around the time when the Florecks needed"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"to learn to write and read, the only settlement was human. Although adopting the old human language, the town was soon destroyed by Uruk raiders during some ancient war. The Uruks began raids on the settlement, and the Floreck language was altered."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The monotheitic religion that was a mixture of Creatorism and Brathmordakin worship was slowly changed into Gorenism, as people lost faith in their old gods. Gorenism soon became the majority religion and consisted of a mixture of Uruk and human culture."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The settlement was slowly abandoned except for the direct line of the current Florecks, and eventually they moved to a small remote town where they lived and practiced their religion among other dwarves who, admittedly, were too scared to stop them."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The modern Floreck history began after the deaths of two, unexciting Florecks. Unfourtunately, those two Florecks just so happened to be the last adults in the clan. They had four birthsons, and quite a few adopted, due to the fact that during the Uruk"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"raids of old, refugees of all races would appear at the doors of Florecks and be adopted. During the plague the eldest was sent away as a beardling. Dargrind Floreck inherited the responsibility of not only his remaining brothers, but the Goren religion."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"After being imprisoned for herecy, Dargrind and his last brother remaining in his custody fled the town. Dargrind soon met up with the, now quite wealthy, Sarco, and his servent Ulfvard. Although, hard times fell upon them, as Sarco\u0027s business was "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"ruined by Oren conquest of the region and Dwarf persecution. Constant imprisonment and prejudice made it impossible to find a safe home. That was until a kind human named Adarian Colin took them under his lordship. Due to their loyalty and valor in battle"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"the Florecks were awarded with large swaths of land in Oren, and built a massive hall. This was named Drogern. Drogern became bustling with elves, dwarves, and humans alike. Adarians army grew strong and mighty with the help of the profitable Drogern."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"This was a blessing in disguise, because soon the emperor grew suspicoius. A fake scandal was implemented and Adarian was executed on later proved false charges. Crusaders ran the Florecks out of their home, and Drogern was abandoned."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"The Florecks wandered back to a single mountain hold, with a large cavern underneath it. This place used to be a holding at one time for the Colin family, and was granted to the Florecks in his will. The Floreck renamed the mountain Carraigberg. The town "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"grew quickly and many dark elves and humans joined, and all was well. That was until Dargrind went as a pilgram to the old land. The Journey was long and while he was away, an evil jarl built a town and wall around Carraigberg. Dargrind returned angry and"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"willing to do whatever it took to free his people. Unfourtunately, Sarco, the general at the time, had grown soft due to the years of peace. When political tensions escalated and the Jarls spies had been caught snooping around, the Florecks"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"called upon their allies and armies. A massive force stood against the Jarls meager army and demanded him to surrender. He offered peace, and a treaty which offered only a small fort on the top of the mountain, and benefitted only the Jarl. Sarco accepted"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"this instantly, and even though Dargrind was king, due to the agreement of all the allied forces, it was finalized. Dargrind was furious and expressed the foolishness of the deal. Sarco ordered the immediate refurbishment of the old fort,"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"and slowly as the armies of Carraigberberg left for sleep, the fort was built. When all armies and people except Ulfvard, Dargrind, and Sarco lie sleeping soundly in bed, the Jarl took his now medium sized force and attacked. The fort, even though "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"refurbished, fell after a 10 hour siege. Ulfvard realized that this battle was lost, and in an act of bravery, threw himself off the wall into battle, killing 8 humans in an instant. He distracted their forces and held them off for 1 hour, while the "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Florecks and everyone else evacuated under the command of Sarco. In light of his military defeat, Sarco was removed as general and the Florecks left the last Great Temple of Goren. {End of Volume I}"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 1] (1247, 76, 21) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ack Toran Author: §bDargrind Floreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Irst, Goren cratusari ack carraig, ack bluud, un ack vita. Goren cratusari ack arbor ack bluud un ack vita. Goren cratusari ack structa ack vita un carraig. Goren cratus ack bestia ack bluud un ack carraig. Goren cratus ack alves ack bluud un arbor. "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Goren cratus ack Dwas ack bestia un ack vita. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" EN ACK GENESIS"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Goren has decreed that the next chapter be translated into Common*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"After the Genesis, the Dwarves and the Elves lived in peace, that was, until the void was discovered."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The void is what was before our realm, that of Goren, and contains all the pure energy that our world was born from and into. From this void the Elves who tapped into it found immense power. They dominated all the tribes of the world, and soon, called "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"themselves gods. They soon forced their people to bow at idols of them, the most horrible crime, and used the void to control those who dissobeyed. In the beggining, the universe was young, and the void was full of uncontrollable power. Corrupting power."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"One Elven King became too ambitious, he gathered and enslaved all Elven mages under him, forcing them to tear open a physical hole into the void. He wanted to be able to draw all the voids energy into him. and use it to challenge Goren, and become a god."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The mages were barely able to tear a fist sized rift, when Goren wrenched open. A blast of power destroyed the entire city, corrupting all those inside. They were no longer Elves, but High Elves, filled with the corrupting power of the void. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"As time would progress, the void would become controllable, but at this time, the void was pure evil. The elves blamed the king for the opening of the hole, and worshipped him as a deity. The High Elves amassed armies, to force their false god onto the "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"world. They realized that they could not breed fast enough, learn fast enough, build fast enough, and progress fast enough for them to conquer the remaining Elven and Dwarven kingdoms, so they made Humans. Horrible expiriments took place, and the void was"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"combined with stone to create an altar. At this altar, the High Elves plunged each other into the void, and saw what happened. Eventually, they succeded and made their perfect slave race. Humans bowed to the High Elven creators, and called them gods."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Goren decided that the High Elves had gone too far, and out of bone, fire, mud, blood, life, beast, mushroom, and metal, bore the uruk! A great war began, one that lasted thousands of years, until, the High Elves, in a last ditch attempt, tricked the Uruk"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"WarGoth into a meeting with their leaders. He used his snake tounge to convince the Uruk leaders to turn on the Alliance of Goren. Soon all races were conquered under the High Elves, and Goren was to be eradicated. That was, until, the Human Uprising. "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Goren came to the Human Lords, as they had no kings, as a burning tree. He told them that he was the one true god, and created everything. He did not have much time, and merely told them to revolt, before bestowing on the golden swords."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"The Swords were blessed by Goren, and could kill a High Elf with just a touch. It protected the users from magic, and thus, all High Elven attacks. The Human Lords gathered their armies, and told them of a great Creator. The armies amassed, alone."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"All other races had been conquered, and were being forced to believe in the High Elven King as god. When the day came, the Human armies had a \"festival\" outside of the Elven capital. It was to \"honor the god king.\" The day of the battle, the great warhorn"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"of Goren was sounded by the Human lords, and the city walls crumbled, as if by magic. The elven armies were strong, and it seemed that the Humans would lose, until, Goren appeared as a bright fire in the sky. He rained lighting, fire, locusts. He "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"shook the world, and made it crack. He made the seashore on which the city was located stand up 100 feet high, and roar down upon the people. He made the hills surrounding the valley shoot darkness, and fire. At the center of the carnage, was a circle of"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"The High Elf Kings, Surrounding their god. Using all their power, they banished Goren into the World. This was their last mistake, for as they did, the Human lords drove blades into their hearts. Goren\u0027s physical form was lost in the ground, while his "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"spirit form remains to guide and protect us in life. The Human lords never knew Goren\u0027s true name or the true history of the World, only the Dwarves did. The Dwarves who saw two powrful beings fight, made new gods, new stories. Only the few who lived far "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"from all others remained loyal to Goren. These were Dwarven believers. Soon the Creator, Brathmordakin, and the rest went down in history as the things that destroyed evil. Goren only remained in the hearts of a few."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" *EN ACK EXODUS*"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 1] (1257, 73, 19) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: SHIPMENTS§0 §0-------------------18 bottles of Pale Ale§0 §0126 minas at 7 apiece§0 §04th of the Amber Cold§0 §01497§0 §0------------------- SALES§0 §0-------------------Benkowski Dystov§0 §01 bottle of Pale Ale§0 §08 Minas§0 §07th of the Amber Cold Page 1: SALES§0 §0-------------------Peter Horen§0 §01 Bottle Of Pale Ale§0 §01 Tea§0 §020 Minas§0 §021st Grand Harvest§0 §0-------------------Elijah Alister§0 §01 Bottle Of Pale Ale§0 §010 Minas§0 §09th Sun's Smile§0 §0================== ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 4] (1250, 127, 73) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 1 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFirst Edition §r\nIn this edition:\n* A new emperor!\n\n* Fishing up relics\n\n* Greedy dwarves harras chef\n\n* “The Farmer”, by W. von Bran, reviewed."} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nA new emperor for our nation.\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1471. A new emperor was elected to rule over the Empire, listen to people and keep the nation safe from threats."} Page 2: {"text":"Tuvya of House Carrion has sworn to our creator to represent our nation in good or bad times, keeping the innocent safe from harm.\nIn the ceremony, Emperor-Elect Tuvya kneeled before the Lorraine and the High Pontiff, Daniel I. He recited his oaths to"} Page 3: {"text":"church and state. Afterwards, he received the onyx Crown of the Exalted and the Blade of St Amyas.\nThe new emperor will surely bring better times for the empire and we will prosper more than what any other nation could."} Page 4: {"text":"§lFishing a relic.\n§rFishing on the river outside Furstenburg, Phillip Krasline, a skilled fisher and part-time guard of our Majesty the Emperor, found a strange rock after a tug on his line. The rock appears to be an old knife carved out of a stone."} Page 5: {"text":"He said \"You can see it for yourself, it\u0027s crealy older than even the ruins here in Athera\".\nFor now the carved stone knife will be kept by Phillip until the Imperial Museum is finished.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Phillip will return in the next issue to tell us all about the capture of the Fishlord."} Page 7: {"text":"§lReports.\nClan Irongut harasses Oren’s greatest chef.\n§rThe Bada Bing Inn just outside of Petrus, owned by Oren\u0027s greatest chef known as Vinnie, is in the process of being stolen by the greedy dwarves of the Irongut clan."} Page 8: {"text":"The clan seems to believe that the land the Bada Bing Inn is built on belongs to them, and not to Vinnie. To them, this means the inn belongs to them as well. Shortly after leaving, I was able to ask him what the Clan father of Irongut, Balek"} Page 9: {"text":"was going to do next. He replied with, \"Don\u0027t worry about them, I will be back and have them handled...\" This seems to be very foreboding for Vinnie.\nI joined the group of men and women headed towards the Bada Bing Inn"} Page 10: {"text":" as they feverishly sprinted to Vinnie\u0027s aid. Once we got there, clan father Balek Irongut refused to open the doors, and threatened those that were there. After a short period of arguing, the door was broken down, and people rushed in from the back"} Page 11: {"text":"After a brief moment of thick intensity, Balek agreed to leave.\n \nWhat will become of the Bada Bing Inn? Will Vinnie get to keep his restaurant, or will the Irongut clan be back to take him down? Find out more next week, when all of this gets resolved."} Page 12: {"text":"A report by Cain Vir Miles."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBooks \u0026 Reviews.\nThe Farmer, by Wilhelm von Bran.\n§r\n“The Farmer \u0026 The Witch, or The Defeat of the Conjurer”, a two part series, is a captivating and well written story about events in an unnamed village in the Waldenian forests."} Page 14: {"text":" It’s focussed on a man’s struggles and foes he has to deal with. Mainly in the second part is an elevating use of rhyme, making the books a joy to read.\nA must read!\n\n-Jacob Chapel."} Page 15: {"text":"§lWords of the emperor.\n\n§rTo many of our fledgling state, the customs and traditions of my people of the Raev come off as foreign, queer, or outright disagreeable. Though predecessors of mine who shared"} Page 16: {"text":"my blood desired to make Oren a Raevir state all-and-all, such outlandish desires my Reign shall bring an end to. I may be the eldest of living Crows and patriarch of my House, yet I was not born amongst the people of Raev. My childhood home was"} Page 17: {"text":"the orphanage of Old Abresi, where I was warded until I was old enough to strike out on my own. Heartlander traditions and speech come more naturally to I than my blood of Raev, and I simply wish to reassure all who remain loyal to our Realm that there"} Page 18: {"text":"shall be no pushing of Raev culture or language amongst our denizens, that Raev will largely be isolated from the affairs of our realm, and that my Reign is not that of Raev, but that of Man.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Creator’s blessings to all subjects of Oren.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."} Page 20: {"text":"§lLetters to the editor.\n§r\nIn future releases, you can send a letter to Ralph of Riley ((PM to nachotp, on forums)) to our offices on Abbey Road 13 next to the Cathedral of St. Sigismund, in Petrus."} Page 21: {"text":"All your letters will be published here for you to express your feelings about the current state of the society, economy or maybe denounce a villainous act. We expect your letters for the current releases, they can be anonymous if you wish to."} Page 22: {"text":"-Ralph Riley\nEditor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 4] (1250, 127, 73) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 2 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§V§r§lVerbo Veritatis\n§r§l§r§f§l§0§l§nSecond edition \n\n§r§l§rIn this edition:\n\n*Gardens for a great city\n\n*The United Races\n\n*A Halfling poem\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nConsiderate Kidnapper.\n§r Out side the Bada Bing Inn, a child was rescued from a kidnapper by the kid’s father. Insults were thrown back and forth by both the kidnapper and the child’s father."} Page 2: {"text":"The kidnapper said that if the child had not been present, he would have killed the father. Quite the odd statement, coming from a man like him. The child was scared by the bandit’s threat, but no one was harmed. In the end the scoundrel put away his"} Page 3: {"text":" sword after being warned by others at the scene.\n This shows that all citizens and people of Oren bear a responsibility to act against kidnappers, bandits, ruffians and strangers. Only united can we be safe."} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Maer\u0027s garden.\n§rPetrus’ main square by the Saint Sigismund Cathedral has always been a monochromatic place with few old splintering stalls and an old mossy fountain. All of that has changed as by authorization of our emperor Tuvya Carrion, a new"} Page 5: {"text":"project has begun to remodel the main square and instead of the old stalls, we now have trees, flowers and benches. The city has colours now!\nIt’s a great place to relax and take a deep breath while having shops nearby. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lReports.\n\nAssaults on young women\n\n§rOn an evening in the Deep Winter two men were seen milling around the city fountain, their appearances unknown. The pair then went on to speak with young"} Page 7: {"text":"girls and women alike, seemingly posing as healers or physicians of the sort. After a short while one of the two offered to heal a young injured woman, who kindly denied, but was then drugged and carried some distance from the city, to a blocked off cave "} Page 8: {"text":" and was tied in chains. The woman was asleep for some time, and what happened next is unclear, though the pair seemed to have been practicing some sort of dark art, chanting wildly. The woman awoke soon after, and a spell was cast so that she would only"} Page 9: {"text":"remember their names and actions. The two men, one reportedly called ‘Hanz’, left her against a rock where she stayed until a young man found her. She was safely returned to the capital and seems to be unhurt.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"These actions clearly show the vile nature of citizens of Aesterwald, as there is no doubt from which place a man by the name of Hanz originates. These crimes against defenceless women can not go unanswered! \n\nA report by Lilian"} Page 11: {"text":"§lThe United Races.\n§l§rRecently, the halflings attempted to start a group called the United Races. Their goal was to ensure peace between all races and cultures. Faiz Kharadeen, Lord Chancellor of Aesterwald, was present during the first meeting."} Page 12: {"text":"When interviewed, he said he thought the United Races was a ‘noble cause’ and ‘a dream that has been within most hearts since we were perhaps children.’\nOthers argued that world peace is impossible and that we are all born sinful and cannot get along."} Page 13: {"text":"This was made evident when Faiz stated that the high elves refused to participate in the meeting. He went on to say that some high elves, especially the ones who live in the capital, are ‘cruel creatures.’ And although many attended the meeting"} Page 14: {"text":" few were involved in the discussions. Fumble Willowbottom, organiser of the group, said that restrictions would be put in place to protect the peace and that there would be consequences if they were broken. "} Page 15: {"text":" It seems that peace between all races is another silly halfling dream and nothing more.\n\nA report by Ariana"} Page 16: {"text":"§lOpinion Column\n\nThe future of Petrus.\n§rPetrus, the young capital of the holy empire of Oren is under heavy overhaul these days, and what once was a rusty grey city, has slowly evolved into a colourful place."} Page 17: {"text":". I remember back then, when the city was still being built that the only important matters were the guards and military, and if you were not part of it, you would have to be a noble or a mere peasant.\nBut those days are over as now culture flows through"} Page 18: {"text":"every corner of the city and the arts have a place to express, literature has flooded our minds and the auction houses are full of books that people desire to buy. The gardens that I mentioned earlier have given a new spark to the square giving life to"} Page 19: {"text":"everything around it.\n\nA new public library has been established that will surely catch the attention of many to get started in the world of letters and expression, I see Petrus has a great future to come and the city is starting to blossom"} Page 20: {"text":"new people come everyday to see it and it is just a matter of time until the the city of Petrus becomes the cultural capital of Athera.\n\nA opinion column by Ralph Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} Page 21: {"text":"§lWords of the Emperor.\n§rThe overthrowing of the Imperium Tertius brought a great exodus of peoples from our capital of Petrus and I have heard many comments and rumors on the state of our Quiet City. It has been no small effort to encourage"} Page 22: {"text":"those who left to return to life in the city once again, but through the efforts of my councillors, Life is once again returning to Petrus. Many years ago, a similar situation occurred in the old Capital of Abresi. A dead city even under Godfrey’s reign"} Page 23: {"text":"our old capital was all but abandoned following the Exodus of Chivays and others. We of Carrion did not wallow in the emptiness of Old Abresi, but rather strived to resettling the city once again. Although it took us many years, Abresi was made into the"} Page 24: {"text":"mercantile and cultural center of Anthosia, the grand city playing host to more than half of our population. Though times and circumstances are different, with patience and fortitude our City of Petrus will once again become the Crown Jewel of our realm."} Page 25: {"text":"With this, I give reminder that taxation will be re-implemented within Petrus during the upcoming Sun’s Smile.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of the Holy Empire of Oren."} Page 26: {"text":"§A§0§r§lAdvertisement.\n§rVisit Vinnie’s Bada Bing Inn, just down the road towards the Cloud Temple from Petrus. It has great food and drinks, and most importantly, it sells the Verbo Veritatis!"} Page 27: {"text":"§lComplimentary Poem.\n\n§rThis week we have a free Halfling poem included in the newspaper, it’s from the future Halfling poem bundle by Jacob Chapel, soon to be sold in “Books of Oren”."} Page 28: {"text":"§l§oOld Fat Spider Spinnin\u0027 in a tree.\n§r§o\nOld fat spider spinning in a tree!\nOld fat spider can’t see me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nWon’t ya stop, stop ya spinnin’ and look for me?"} Page 29: {"text":"§oOld Tomnoddy, all big body,\nOld Timnoddy, can’t spy me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nDown ya drop!\nYou’ll never catch me up ya tree!\n\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oLazy Lob and crazy Cob\nAre wearing webs to wing me\nI am far more sweet than other meat\nBut still cannot find me!"} Page 31: {"text":"§oHere I am, naughty little fly\nYa are fat and lazy\nYa cannot trap meh, though you try.\nIn ya cobwebs crazy\n\n-Garry Bogger."} Page 32: {"text":"§rThe previous release of the newspaper has been made public for everyone to read.\n\n-Ralph of Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 4] (1250, 127, 73) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic Cooking Author: §bLillian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\n A Guide To Basic\n Cooking\n \n By\n Lillian Hill\n\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Dough~~~~~~\nIngredients:\nTwo binds of wheat.\nCooking Pot.\n\nFind the granules of wheat and remove them, before grindng them and mixing them with a small amount of water. You now have a basic dough."} Page 2: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Bread~~~~~~Ingredients:\nOne lump of dough\n\nCut off a small amount of the dough made previously, and form it into a ball. Place it in your cooking pot over your hot water, and wait for it to cook."} Page 3: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~Pan-Cakes~~~~\nIngredients:\nTwo portions of dough.\nCut your dough into two portions, and then go to flatten them out, and place them in your cooking pot side by side over heated water."} Page 4: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Fish~~~~~~~\n\nIngredients:\nRaw fish of your choice.\n\nRemove the bones of the fish, and peel off one layer of scales, placing it in the cooking pot with the small amount of seasoning."} Page 5: {"text":" \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\n~~~~~~Meats~~~~~~\nIngredients: Your choice of raw meat.\n\nSeason the meat with your choice of herb or salt, and then place it in your cooking pot, with a small amount of fat, or water."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 4] (1250, 127, 73) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Atheran Uruks V1 Author: §bTemür Törs Ajedh'raq Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" §lBetrayal of the Uzg\n\n\n\n\n\n\n§rWritten and Recorded\nby\n\n§oTemür Törs Ajedhraq\nRider of the Subudai"} Page 1: {"text":"The Uzg of the Uruks, centered in the Goi, San-Vitar, of the new world, Athera, had experienced a unity un-paralleled in recent history. In the Goi, the clans Gorkil, Lur, Yar, Kog, Magra, and various others coexisted. This unity is attributed to the"} Page 2: {"text":"Rex Malog\u0027Yar. A wise and powerful Shaman, Malog\u0027Yar enacted reform among Uruk culture to bring the Uzg into the forefront of the politics of Athera. Under these reforms, stricter codes of honor were introduced, which elevated the Uruks from a looseknit"} Page 3: {"text":"culture of raiders to a unified culture based on code-of-law. These reforms, though, drew harsh criticism from some of the Uruks, especially from the Azog clan. \n\nThe Azogs, already dissatisfied with the Uzg\u0027s hostility towards Raine Academy, was"} Page 4: {"text":"pushed further from their brothers. Tensions were heightened between the Uzg and the Azogs.\n\nAt this time, another perilous threat arose to challenge the Uzg. An Uruk, by the name of Zogrocka, had risen to immense power through the wicked "} Page 5: {"text":"and vile means of Dark Shamanism (a topic I will fully explain in the Expanded History of the Uruks). Under Zogrocka\u0027s leadership\nthe ancient and exiled clan Dom rose again. The Doms were a clan dedicated to Dark Shamanism, that fell out of Krug\u0027s grace"} Page 6: {"text":"due to their trickery and abuse of spirits and elementals. They also offended the Uzgs and other nations through their abominable practice of cannibalism. Justly, the Uzgs hunted down and executed the Doms in earlier times.\n\nThe rise of the Doms"} Page 7: {"text":"coincided with the split of the Azogs and the Uzg. In the Azogs, the Doms saw an army to enforce their corrupt ways. In the Doms, the Azogs saw a means to achieve power and claim the Uzg for themselves. \n\nDespite the Uzg offering complete "} Page 8: {"text":"and total amnesty to the Azogs upon their return to the Uzg, the Azogs forsook Krug and the Spirits in favor of the dreadful\nDoms. Making a deal with the patron Spirit of the Dark Shamans, Ixli, the Azogs traded parts of their sanity for the corrupting"} Page 9: {"text":"power enjoyed by the Doms.\n\nNow combined, the Doms and the Azogs sacked San\u0027Vitar, the Uruk\u0027s \u0027Old City\u0027. At first, the unholy alliance encountered little resistance and many Uruks of the Uzg were slaughtered. A joint force of Uruks and "} Page 10: {"text":"Humans were unable to repel the assailants later on. The Goi was left severely debilitated following the attack.\n\nAfter the attack, the desperate Uruks pleaded the spirits for guidance. In an odd series of events, the Uruks were given"} Page 11: {"text":"assistance. Following the shrieks of an injured scaddernack, the Uruks discovered a cave where the spirit Veist revealed itself to them. Veist pledged its support against the Azogs and the Doms, but in return, the Uzg\u0027s High Shaman, Brunhyldir, "} Page 12: {"text":"was morphed into a Goblin.\n\nIt was in this frail form that the High Shaman Brunhyldir confronted the Dark Shaman Zogrocka. Alone, the two battled, drawing upon the Mojo that the Spirits granted them (whether that be honorably as "} Page 13: {"text":"in Brunhyldir\u0027s case, or dishonorable, in Zogrocka\u0027s). The honor and the strength of the High Shaman prevailed, and the abhorrent and corrupt Zogrocka was defeated.\n\nLeft without a leader, the Doms were weakened. The Azogs"} Page 14: {"text":"following Zogrocka\u0027s defeat then attempted to gain power by their own means.\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 15: {"text":"On the 6th of the Lunar Cycle of Sun\u0027s Smile, in the year 1471, I, Temür Törs Ajedh\u0027raq, was witness to the following events that occurred in San\u0027Vitar.\n\nThe Azogs, unable to gain power through the corruption of Ixli and the Doms, arrived "} Page 16: {"text":"at the Goi armed and armored. They approached the Rex in his Blarg and demanded the Rexdom under threat of force.\n\nIt is notable that by Uruk custom, which has been observed for generations, the Rex may be challenged to an \u0027honor klomp\u0027, in "} Page 17: {"text":"which the Rex and the Challenger fight for the title and position of Rex. These fights generally occur unarmed and unarmored. With that said, it is also of worth to note that the Azogs, in no way, shape, or form, challenged the Rex honorably to such a"} Page 18: {"text":"fight.\n\nThe Azogs\u0027 justification for such demands were that the current Rex was weak, and the Uzg was crumbling. They came to the Goi claiming they could make it strong again.\n\nTo justify their for-"} Page 19: {"text":"-saking Krug and the Spirits, they claimed that the dark powers of Zogrocka had made them servants of the Dark Shamans. Despite there being a lack of Azog Shamans at the confrontation, the Azog clan claimed to have made amends with the Spirits. This "} Page 20: {"text":"blatant lie is further discredited by the presence of Dom Shamans accompanying the Azog party.\n\nFor two days, the Azogs and their Dom Shamans held the Rex.\nTheir terms: the Rexdom and the Uzg, or war. For two days the Rex held out and"} Page 21: {"text":"attempted to reason with the Uruks made unreasonable through\nIxli\u0027s Bargain.\n\nOn the 8th of the Lunar Cycle of Sun\u0027s Smile, in the year 1471, the Azogs departed the Goi as enemies of the Uzg. With their coup-de-tat failed, they returned to "} Page 22: {"text":"their fort without the Uzg in their command. Both sides, immediately following the encounter, started to strike alliances with other nations and factions. The Uruks of the Uzg appealing to those who uphold honor, and who wish to maintain orderly law "} Page 23: {"text":"throughout Athera. And the splinter Azogs, appealing to those who would rather there be the vile corruption of chaos unleashed upon the land."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 4] (1250, 127, 73) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rhosyn's Bakery Author: §bRhosyn Briarwood Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n Rhosyn\u0027s\n Bakery!\n\n\nLocated in Werdenberg!\n\n\nContinue on to view the menu and prices.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Bread: .5 minas\nPancake: 1 mina\nApple bread: 1 mina + must bring your own apple(s)\nToast: 4 minas\nCaramel bread: 3 minas\nBanana pancake: 2 minas + bring your own banana(s)\nChocolate pancake: 3 + must bring your own cocoa bean(s)"} Page 2: {"text":"Cream pancake: 4 minas\nButter pancake: 4 minas\nAll pies: 10 minas\nQuiche: 12 minas + bring your own materials\nAll cookies: 5 minas for 12 or 8 minas for 16\nRhosyn\u0027s homemade cakes: 15 minas"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 4] (1250, 127, 73) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Melunis the Mad Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Melunis the Mad\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":"I was travelling to a place called Geedin in search of a philosopher called Melunis. This man was said to be the wisest in the land, according to my friend who went there a while back. So I figured I would see what wisdom he could offer me."} Page 2: {"text":"I arrived in the town and walked up to a guard. I said,\n\n“Excuse me sir, could you direct me to the man named Melunis?” The guard just laughed and said,\n"} Page 3: {"text":"“The only Melunis I know is a madman, you can find him over by the alley.” I thought to myself, this madman couldn’t be the one that my friend was talking about. My friend was a very smart person and wouldn’t confuse a wise man with a madman. "} Page 4: {"text":"So to satisfy my knowing of whether or not this was the correct man, I went to the alleyway and saw an old man in rags. I said to the man.\n\n“Are you the man known as Melunis?” to which he looked at me, smiled, and said,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"“Indeed so! How can I help you this fine day!” The day was overcast, and cold. I couldn’t see how it was fine.\n\n“Would you happen to know my friend, James Linson?” The man looked overjoyed at the name and said,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"“Why yes! I remember the lad. I do hope he is doing well.”\n\n“Well he told me you were the wisest in the land…” I said, to which Melunis replied with a frown,\n"} Page 7: {"text":"\n“Wise? No I’m not wise. I am just a ragged old man in an alleyway. Do I look like I’m Wise?”\n\n“No you don’t.” I said. “You don’t look wise at all.” The man then got a sparkle in his eyes.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"”Not wise at all?” said the man. “Well I must agree. You being very well off must know what it means to be wise, as you are in a far better place then I.” The man thought for a second, then said, “Tell me, what does it mean to be wise.”"} Page 9: {"text":"“Well it means that you know a lot about things.” I said, “Like a smith knows how to smith well, he is wise in smithing.”\n\n“Ah..” said the man. “ So in a sense, being wise is having knowledge.”\n\n“Yes.” I said.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"“ Alright, well what is knowledge.” Said Melunis. “As in how would I be able to obtain it to become more wise.” I thought for a second, then said,\n\n“Knowledge is knowing something, and obtained by learning.”\n"} Page 11: {"text":"“I see!” Said the man. “But… how do I know I know something.” At this I was a bit perplexed. I said,\n\n“Could you explain what you mean?” The man nodded and said,\n"} Page 12: {"text":"“In other words, How do you know what you know is true.”\n\n“Because you know it works when applied to things.” I said.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"“Alright.” Said the man. “So knowledge is what you know works when applied to things, but how does that make it true?”\n\n“What do you mean?” I said.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"“I mean for example, we could see an abstract painting.” Said Melunis. “You could think it’s one thing, I could think its another. Both works when applied, at least to the individual, but who is right?”"} Page 15: {"text":"“I guess we would both be right.” I said. “It would be up to the individual.”\n\n“Ah I see now!” Said the man. “So knowledge is what works with the individual. But still, how do we know it is true? Because isn’t the truth universal?”\n"} Page 16: {"text":" I began to get frustrated. But… Then I came to a realization.\n\n“I guess the truth is up to the person.” The man looked at me and said,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"“So there is no real truth? But what about common knowledge?” I thought for a second and said,\n\n“The common knowledge is what people have a common belief in.” Melunis nodded, seeming to understand.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"“But then what is the real truth?” The man said."} Page 19: {"text":"“The real truth…” I began, “The real truth is… unknowable. Even if we got to it, people still would have different opinions. And those opinions might have more people believing in it than the real truth.” Melunis smiled at me and said,"} Page 20: {"text":"“Thank you, I think I understand now what it means to have knowledge.”\n\nSoon after this conversation, I left. Slightly confused, but more understanding.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"\n Though now I realized what my friend meant by him being the wisest in the land.\n\nThe End\n"} Page 22: {"text":"\"Everything you think you know has to do with what you believe.\"\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 4] (1250, 127, 73) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: St Amyas' Story Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l Saint Amyas\n§r§o\nThis is the old story of St. Amyas, transscribed by Jacob Chapel from a copy on the 6th of the Deep Cold, 1470."} Page 1: {"text":"Amyas, as he was known then, received no blessing from on high or cosmic message to bid him forth. This is known. A wanderer and vagabond, his travels were many, beginning alongside a trade caravan in the city-state of Solace, from whence he came,\n"} Page 2: {"text":"to which he would later return.\n\nHe appeared in many settlements, joining many a caravan as a traveling apothecary, warding against the ailments of lengthy travel and giving succor to the sick and ill at each of his destinations. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"He demanded nary a coin or material things, but only food and drink enough to sustain himself, and the supplies with which to work.\n\nFor 5 years, Amyas traveled, on a path that many would call aimless, \n"} Page 4: {"text":"until the storm of battle loomed dark and thunderous on the horizon.\n\nWhen war unfurled across the realm of Salvus, \nAmyas joined with one of the few caravans that would dare travel to Solace.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"There, the medical tents were pitched high and red, awaiting his presence. He gave his skills over to the neutral parties whose minds could not quit the welfare of their fellow man, regardless of their allegiances. There, restless for the week\u0027s toils,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Amyas sleeplessly cared for the wounded and weary, delivering many from death, and keeping vigil as vanguard to the dying, whose chances have perished. When the battles traveled, he traveled with it, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"even venturing into the battlefield to pluck away the felled.\n\nWhen the wartime tempers cooled, Amyas quit his wandering for to watch over the city, his home of yore, and once more join with his people.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"It was not long before the languorous agonies of Rotbrain burgeoned its affliction. A quarantine was swiftly established on the foundation of two ailing men, who were kept in a large, unattended home yet given over to trade.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Upon hearing word of the disease and its spread, Amyas entered the quarantine with food and medicine and confronted the guards who were posted there. He was met with some resistance, as nary a man was free to see the sick, so as to curb the contagion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"When held back from the ailing men, Amyas shook their grasp and forced his way inside, where the guards would not follow. There, for ten days, Amyas cared for the two, but upon the eleventh day, when he made to leave to set out for more supplies,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"the guards would not release him, pressing the door shut. They, in their ignorance of charity and goodness, believed that Amyas had contracted the disease himself. That night, the guards set out to bind the door under boards of wood and nail.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"For five days, Amyas and the two men slaked their thirsts on what little remained of Amyas\u0027 supply, until naught was left. On the sixth day, they went without, and in the night, when the two men rested, Amyas asked himself if his boldness was vain,\n"} Page 13: {"text":"if his mind were misplaced, and if all of this was a mistake. It was then that an immaculate light, brighter than the flames of a torch and cleaner than the spark of a passing lantern,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"shone through the boards of a nearby window and he felt its warmth upon his dried skin. Before the sun could cast its resplendence over the nighted world, Amyas endured in wakefulness to pray.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"On the morning of the seventh day, a doctor arrived from Renatus and chastised the guards for keeping sundries from the sick, before imploring them to remove the boards from the door. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"The doctor entered, his voice a smooth resonance from beneath a plague-mask, found and inspected Amyas and the two men. Of the two, the doctor found that the disease was passing, tapering away as Rotbrain is want to do,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"declaring it a wonder that they have not already expired. Of Amyas, the doctor found no disease to be passing, at all, curious as to why no tapering symptoms yet clutched at his body or mind. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"The doctor bid the guards to leave for food and water, and inspected Amyas thrice more.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"When the quarantine was lifted, Amyas searched for the Clergy, aspiring to devote his life and efforts to piety and faith, in His name.\n\nDuring his lengthy service to the Faith, Amyas built a life of charity and goodwill, without want or desire, "} Page 20: {"text":"but with the spark of pure intention. Never staying put, Amyas was characterized by his many travels, seeking to apply his efforts wherever they were needed, always taking note of a light that shone through distant windows in the eventide."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: S. Council Edict Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Edict of the Small Council, 13th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1472.\n\n§r§oScribed down by Jacob Chapel, High Scrivener of Oren."} Page 1: {"text":"At the will of his Imperial Majesty Emperor Tuvya Carrion, the Petty Council is hereby declared as a minor council under the privy to help give word to the Emperor for many Lords, positions will be granted based on the Lord and the will of the Emperor."} Page 2: {"text":"§lSection I\n§oPositions of the Council§r\n§oThe following titles are granted the right to be considered part of the council and granted the right of seat at meetings when called and will be expected to fulfill their tasked duties to assist the realm.§r"} Page 3: {"text":"¬ Petrus Maer\n¬ High Scrivener\n¬ Guard Commander\n¬ Master of Laws\n¬ Master of the Hunt\n¬ Master of the Harvest\n¬ Master of the Ships\n¬ Champion of the Realm\n¬ Imperial Scribe"} Page 4: {"text":"§lEdict of the Minor Council§r\n§oAt the will of his Imperial Majesty Emperor Tuvya Carrion, these titles are hereby honored with the duties of the Minor Council and the duties that are assigned with such title."} Page 5: {"text":"§lSection I§r\n§oRights and Duty of the Petrus Maer§r\n\nThe position of Petrus Maer is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his Capital city. His duties and rights are as follows."} Page 6: {"text":"¬ The duty to manage and oversee daily operations of the Capital City.\n¬ The duty to manage and oversee construction and instatement of buildings and guildhalls for other guilds and citizens of the capital."} Page 7: {"text":"¬ The duty to manage the city\u0027s financial treasury and collect taxes from the citizens and guilds of the Capital.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 8: {"text":"§lSection II§r\n§oRights and Duty of the High Scrivener§r\n\nThe position of High Scrivener is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain the public knowledge and library of his Empire. His duties and rights are as follows."} Page 9: {"text":"¬ The duty to maintain any knowledge, document, and book in the Library of Petrus.\n¬ The duty to Oversee and maintain the Royal and Public Library of Petrus.\n¬ The duty to manage affairs of the Museum of Oren."} Page 10: {"text":"¬ The duty to transcribe official documents for public viewing.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 11: {"text":"§lSection III§r\n§oRights and Duty of the Guard Commander§r\n\nThe position of Guard Commander is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain the law with in his Capital city, Petrus. His duties and rights are as follows."} Page 12: {"text":"¬ The duty to maintain the Emperors peace within the capital of Petrus.\n¬ The duty to maintain the Emperors Guard Force of Petrus.\n¬ The right to arrest individual common men suspected for a crime.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 13: {"text":"§lSection IV§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of the Hunt§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Master of the Hunt is foremost of huntsman amongst his peers. The title is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his hunts."} Page 14: {"text":"His duties and rights are as follows.\n¬ The duty to lead the royal hunts for the Emperor.\n¬ The duty to warden his Imperial Majesty’s forests.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 15: {"text":"§lSection V§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of the Harvest§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Master of the Harvest is foremost of farmers amongst his peers. The title is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his farms and"} Page 16: {"text":"food stocks. His duties and rights are as follows.\n¬ The duty to supply the granaries of His Imperial Majesty, keeping such well stocked.\n¬ The duty to ensure the people of Petrus are well-fed."} Page 17: {"text":"¬ The right to hold harvest festival and fests for the common folk\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 18: {"text":"§lSection VI§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of Ships§r\n\nAn honorary title, the Master of Ships is typically reserved for a well-respected councillor and friend of his Imperial Majesty. His rights and duties are as follows."} Page 19: {"text":"¬ If ever Oren has a navy, is responsible for the management and oversight of such navy.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 20: {"text":"§lSection VII§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Champion of the Realm.§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Champion of the Realm is considered the finest warrior within the realm, Knightly or commoner. "} Page 21: {"text":"This title is granted by merit of the Tournament of Sun’s Smiles. His rights and duties are as follows.\n¬ The duty, in times of war, to be assigned to lead a small group of elite warriors.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 22: {"text":"§lSection VIII§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Imperial Scribe§r\n\nThe position of Imperial Scribe is granted to an individual who is intrusted by the Emperor to draft Edicts, Letters, or Documents at the request of the Emperor, private or public. "} Page 23: {"text":"His rights and duties are as follows.\n¬ The duty to draft any edict, document, or letter for the Emperor at his will.\n¬ The duty to hold the secrets of such edicts, documents, or letters.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council Meetings."} Page 24: {"text":"§lSection IX§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of Laws§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Master of Laws is foremost of peace-keepers amongst his peers. Has the powers to enforce laws of the Realm in any province and to appoint a Bailiff under his holding"} Page 25: {"text":"¬ The duty and power to uphold the Emperor’s peace and enforce His Imperial Majesty’s laws in any and all provinces.\n¬ The power to appoint his own provincial Bailiff over the Lord Bailiff."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 2 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§V§r§lVerbo Veritatis\n§r§l§r§f§l§0§l§nSecond edition \n\n§r§l§rIn this edition:\n\n*Gardens for a great city\n\n*The United Races\n\n*A Halfling poem\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nConsiderate Kidnapper.\n§r Out side the Bada Bing Inn, a child was rescued from a kidnapper by the kid’s father. Insults were thrown back and forth by both the kidnapper and the child’s father."} Page 2: {"text":"The kidnapper said that if the child had not been present, he would have killed the father. Quite the odd statement, coming from a man like him. The child was scared by the bandit’s threat, but no one was harmed. In the end the scoundrel put away his"} Page 3: {"text":" sword after being warned by others at the scene.\n This shows that all citizens and people of Oren bear a responsibility to act against kidnappers, bandits, ruffians and strangers. Only united can we be safe."} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Maer\u0027s garden.\n§rPetrus’ main square by the Saint Sigismund Cathedral has always been a monochromatic place with few old splintering stalls and an old mossy fountain. All of that has changed as by authorization of our emperor Tuvya Carrion, a new"} Page 5: {"text":"project has begun to remodel the main square and instead of the old stalls, we now have trees, flowers and benches. The city has colours now!\nIt’s a great place to relax and take a deep breath while having shops nearby. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lReports.\n\nAssaults on young women\n\n§rOn an evening in the Deep Winter two men were seen milling around the city fountain, their appearances unknown. The pair then went on to speak with young"} Page 7: {"text":"girls and women alike, seemingly posing as healers or physicians of the sort. After a short while one of the two offered to heal a young injured woman, who kindly denied, but was then drugged and carried some distance from the city, to a blocked off cave "} Page 8: {"text":" and was tied in chains. The woman was asleep for some time, and what happened next is unclear, though the pair seemed to have been practicing some sort of dark art, chanting wildly. The woman awoke soon after, and a spell was cast so that she would only"} Page 9: {"text":"remember their names and actions. The two men, one reportedly called ‘Hanz’, left her against a rock where she stayed until a young man found her. She was safely returned to the capital and seems to be unhurt.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"These actions clearly show the vile nature of citizens of Aesterwald, as there is no doubt from which place a man by the name of Hanz originates. These crimes against defenceless women can not go unanswered! \n\nA report by Lilian"} Page 11: {"text":"§lThe United Races.\n§l§rRecently, the halflings attempted to start a group called the United Races. Their goal was to ensure peace between all races and cultures. Faiz Kharadeen, Lord Chancellor of Aesterwald, was present during the first meeting."} Page 12: {"text":"When interviewed, he said he thought the United Races was a ‘noble cause’ and ‘a dream that has been within most hearts since we were perhaps children.’\nOthers argued that world peace is impossible and that we are all born sinful and cannot get along."} Page 13: {"text":"This was made evident when Faiz stated that the high elves refused to participate in the meeting. He went on to say that some high elves, especially the ones who live in the capital, are ‘cruel creatures.’ And although many attended the meeting"} Page 14: {"text":" few were involved in the discussions. Fumble Willowbottom, organiser of the group, said that restrictions would be put in place to protect the peace and that there would be consequences if they were broken. "} Page 15: {"text":" It seems that peace between all races is another silly halfling dream and nothing more.\n\nA report by Ariana"} Page 16: {"text":"§lOpinion Column\n\nThe future of Petrus.\n§rPetrus, the young capital of the holy empire of Oren is under heavy overhaul these days, and what once was a rusty grey city, has slowly evolved into a colourful place."} Page 17: {"text":". I remember back then, when the city was still being built that the only important matters were the guards and military, and if you were not part of it, you would have to be a noble or a mere peasant.\nBut those days are over as now culture flows through"} Page 18: {"text":"every corner of the city and the arts have a place to express, literature has flooded our minds and the auction houses are full of books that people desire to buy. The gardens that I mentioned earlier have given a new spark to the square giving life to"} Page 19: {"text":"everything around it.\n\nA new public library has been established that will surely catch the attention of many to get started in the world of letters and expression, I see Petrus has a great future to come and the city is starting to blossom"} Page 20: {"text":"new people come everyday to see it and it is just a matter of time until the the city of Petrus becomes the cultural capital of Athera.\n\nA opinion column by Ralph Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} Page 21: {"text":"§lWords of the Emperor.\n§rThe overthrowing of the Imperium Tertius brought a great exodus of peoples from our capital of Petrus and I have heard many comments and rumors on the state of our Quiet City. It has been no small effort to encourage"} Page 22: {"text":"those who left to return to life in the city once again, but through the efforts of my councillors, Life is once again returning to Petrus. Many years ago, a similar situation occurred in the old Capital of Abresi. A dead city even under Godfrey’s reign"} Page 23: {"text":"our old capital was all but abandoned following the Exodus of Chivays and others. We of Carrion did not wallow in the emptiness of Old Abresi, but rather strived to resettling the city once again. Although it took us many years, Abresi was made into the"} Page 24: {"text":"mercantile and cultural center of Anthosia, the grand city playing host to more than half of our population. Though times and circumstances are different, with patience and fortitude our City of Petrus will once again become the Crown Jewel of our realm."} Page 25: {"text":"With this, I give reminder that taxation will be re-implemented within Petrus during the upcoming Sun’s Smile.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of the Holy Empire of Oren."} Page 26: {"text":"§A§0§r§lAdvertisement.\n§rVisit Vinnie’s Bada Bing Inn, just down the road towards the Cloud Temple from Petrus. It has great food and drinks, and most importantly, it sells the Verbo Veritatis!"} Page 27: {"text":"§lComplimentary Poem.\n\n§rThis week we have a free Halfling poem included in the newspaper, it’s from the future Halfling poem bundle by Jacob Chapel, soon to be sold in “Books of Oren”."} Page 28: {"text":"§l§oOld Fat Spider Spinnin\u0027 in a tree.\n§r§o\nOld fat spider spinning in a tree!\nOld fat spider can’t see me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nWon’t ya stop, stop ya spinnin’ and look for me?"} Page 29: {"text":"§oOld Tomnoddy, all big body,\nOld Timnoddy, can’t spy me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nDown ya drop!\nYou’ll never catch me up ya tree!\n\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oLazy Lob and crazy Cob\nAre wearing webs to wing me\nI am far more sweet than other meat\nBut still cannot find me!"} Page 31: {"text":"§oHere I am, naughty little fly\nYa are fat and lazy\nYa cannot trap meh, though you try.\nIn ya cobwebs crazy\n\n-Garry Bogger."} Page 32: {"text":"§rThe previous release of the newspaper has been made public for everyone to read.\n\n-Ralph of Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 4 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFourth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Ithelias Literature Award\n\n*Great Alrasian Purchase\n\n*Orc Attack in Karovia\n\n*New Orenian Anthem\nAnd more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lIthelias Literature Award\n§rBooks of Oren, home of the Verbo Veritatis newspaper, is proud to announce the “Ithelias Literature Award” given to the most noted writers among Athera. The award is given to those that excel in the art of combining words to"} Page 2: {"text":"knit together an exceptional piece of literature, worthy of the honours of being recognized as a true masterpiece. A grand novel, a poem, every kind of literature is valid to be picked. The award will be given every Saint’s month and it will be funded"} Page 3: {"text":"by Books of Oren and his Highness, our emperor Tuvya Segismundovic Carrion to promote culture among our people. \n\nThe award will be a document stating the prize, and a sum of minas for the three best works of art."} Page 4: {"text":"The rewards are:\n\nFirst prize: 2000 minas\nSecond prize: 1000 minas\nThird prize: 500 minas\n\nTo join the competition send us a bird, with the book included, or just visit the store at Abbey Road 13a, Petrus."} Page 5: {"text":"Winners will be announced in two Saint’s weeks!"} Page 6: {"text":"§lThe Great Alrasian Purchase\n§rWith the disappearance of the peoples of Alras in recent days, Emperor Tuvya made hasty moves to purchase the old lands of Alras from a local squatter. Recently annexed and renamed as the duchy of Karovia, "} Page 7: {"text":"Prince Aleksandr Carrion now sits as ruler of the new and burgeoning town, a proper homeland for the Raev in Oren being established."} Page 8: {"text":"§lOrc Attack in Karovia\n§rIn Karovia, which recently joined the Empire of Oren after the Great Alrasian Purchase, orcs assaulted a defenseless young man. While this was happening Jacob Chapel walked in on them. He tried to hide, but was quickly"} Page 9: {"text":"found by the savages, and captured and kicked to the ground. There were three, a large male orc, an apparently pregnant orc and a goblin. They went by the names of Malgroth, Shadback and Smelleh, respectively."} Page 10: {"text":"As they were busy extorting Jacob Chapel, the Emperor Himself arrived at the scene, covered in his Blessed Armor of St Augustus, wielding his Holy Axe of the Seven Skies. The male orc was quick to rush towards Tuvya, but his broadsword was no match"} Page 11: {"text":"for the armour. After a short fight the Emperor’s sword was covered in orc blood. However, the goblin had just struck his pickaxe into the young lad’s chest, blood covering the ugly gobbo and the lush grass. The pregnant orc and the goblin quickly"} Page 12: {"text":"bolted off, Tuvya chasing after them, and killing at least one.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"This was no help to the lad though, as he lay dying in the grass. He passed soon after Jacob Chapel took his confessions, and lies in an unnamed grave just outside Petrus. He died on the 3rd of the Deep Cold, 1474. May the Creator bless his soul."} Page 14: {"text":"§lCaroline Hightower has composed the anthem of Oren\n§rThe new anthem of Oren, Thirty to One, has been composed by the great talent that is C. A. Hightower. Its great lyrics will surely inspire the peoples of the Empire and fill their hearts with pride."} Page 15: {"text":"The anthem is available for purchase at Books of Oren, Abbey Road 13a in Petrus. Contained within are the lyrics and instructions for the music."} Page 16: {"text":"§l§nAmoss’ Crimes\n§r§lPart 1: Assault on the Uruguan Ambassador\n§rLegend tells of a white wizard, namely Amoss. Many say he is a psychopath, others call him a cannibal. I am here to confirm that both of these are true."} Page 17: {"text":"Twas a cold and wet day. As I was heading to Petrus, a gentleman with a white beard approached me, asking me for help. I of course was obliged to help him find somewhere dry to stay. I offered my office and we began walking. "} Page 18: {"text":" As we were walking I was kicked to the ground and bound in chains. He gagged me and I was dragged to the Orc capital. I believe this was an attempt to ignite the conflict between Orcs and the other races. Luckily a man witnessed this event and alerted"} Page 19: {"text":"Eraborn Greyhame. He gathered an army of Humans and Dwarves to come to my rescue. I was rescued, but my captor still lurks out there. I feel that he is a direct threat to Oren and to his Majesty Tuvya himself.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Upon returning to Petrus with many wounds from the attempts of Amoss to eat me, I was in a dire position. Luckily I was helped by a very kind gentleman, Jacob Chapel, who along with the city doctor saved me from the brink of death."} Page 21: {"text":"Amoss’ attempts to kill me were not at an end though. He corrupted my own Co-Ambassador with a large sum of money, and had him try to assassinate me. Several shots were fired at me, and he also attempted to stab me.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Luckily the he was captured by the guard forces of Petrus and justice was served.\n\n§oA report by Ambassador Grigor of Clan Grandaxe"} Page 23: {"text":"§lPart 2: Treason in Oren\n§rAmoss’ crimes didn’t stop with the attempted assassination of Grigor Grandaxe, soon after the last events Faramith Greyhame released information about a conspiracy, of which Amoss, Eraborn Greyhame, and the rangers were part of"} Page 24: {"text":"Their plan was to assassinate Yukov Carrion, beloved son of the Emperor, and after that try and seize Petrus. Their plan was foolish and the mad man named Amoss was captured quickly.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§lWords from the High Pontiff\n§rGreetings to the progeny of Horen,\n\nI bid you lot fair weathers and fair harvest. I write to address the peoples in a distinguished press, the Verbo Veritatis, in hopes the Pontificate can expand its listening base to those"} Page 26: {"text":"more secular. And many have been, thanks to the ill-efforts of my predecessors, who\u0027ve distanced many from the Church\u0027s goals.\n\nYet I hope to act with clemency and charity, and insure that the Church serves the denizens in Oren, enlightening them of the"} Page 27: {"text":"faith, administering their poor and sickly, writing its histories, ministering a breadth of education, and establishing the epicenter of Oren\u0027s culture, intellectualism, and spirituality.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"At hand, the firstmost goal of our Church is to train and induct new members of the priesthood, and finish the translations of the scripture. The former has been going great, and the Church number swells to new heights not seen in decades, though many"} Page 29: {"text":"still are recruits and hence ill-fit to wholly minsiter. We hope to teach these Acolytes and Deaconry every two to three saint\u0027s days. Secondly, is the Canon; the Church has been working intensively on drafting a Common adaptation of its Holiest book,"} Page 30: {"text":" the best of the Holy Scrolls, and the foundations of its Church, so that it may be spread to more of Oren\u0027s populace, who languish in uncertainty and apathy in regards to the Allfather and his worldly instruments. We have developed two identical"} Page 31: {"text":"manuscripts of three of the seven books, a miracle in itself, yet we await a third to be sure that is His ordinance.\n\nUnfortunately, the feast day of St. Tobias had to have been cancelled due to a rogue guard locking the city off from the good parishioner"} Page 32: {"text":"during the time of the ceremony. We hope to reschedule another feast day and fair soon enough, and we must apologize with this inconvenience. Whilst the Church has not made its presence wholly yet, this is due largely to an inexperienced budding"} Page 33: {"text":"priesthood and an undeveloped Canon. Once those are developed, we may engage in more active missions and more frequent rites and sermons.\n\nMay the Allfather protect!"} Page 34: {"text":"§lRoyal Marriage in Danger?\n§rThe proposed royal marriage between the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion, and the Waldian Princess, Lynn Rovin, may be in danger of breaking down! Harsh verbal arguments have broken out between Lynn and Aleksandr involving "} Page 35: {"text":"Aleksandr’s twin brother Yakov. Yakov merely made a comment about the Waldian accent, which the princess took personal offense to. She then started yelling at Yakov and also took her anger out on poor Aleksandr, who made no such comment."} Page 36: {"text":"Lynn Rovin has also been heard slandering the Vanirs, calling them “Rude” and “Disrespectful”. The cruel woman also tried to deny little twelve year old Lorina Carrion her right to be the flower girl at the wedding, and instead tried to put a Waldian"} Page 37: {"text":"girl, not even related to her, in the position instead. The Rovin has shown clear disrespect and disregard for the Prince, the Imperial Crown, and Oren itself. And yet Aleksandr Carrion has shown fantastic persistence in marrying her for the sake of"} Page 38: {"text":"uniting all of Humanity under one Empire. May the Creator have mercy on his life.\n\n§oA report by Jarrik Bloodstone"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls -II Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Horen\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Amber Cold, 1471.\n\nUse these words as a source of strength and widom."} Page 1: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Decendant, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the"} Page 2: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colours twisting"} Page 3: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth and through it the Creator spoke.\n“Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 4: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator’s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 5: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator’s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 6: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 7: {"text":"are the Creator’s regents in this realm and that their obedience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 8: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all"} Page 9: {"text":"properties of matter, and that there can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 10: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the"} Page 11: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 12: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds"} Page 13: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 14: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His Name, and His mentions shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word"} Page 15: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the Divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realmn of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heven, arming themselves and"} Page 16: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chose people would carry out his command until the end of time."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Fund. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§nForeword:\n§rI have heard many a man ask why one, such as myself, would take such interest and dedication in the art of alchemy when there are ready-made spells that could do just the same, if not better, a job than an apothecary’s potion. My response to"} Page 2: {"text":"this statement is rather simple, whereas one must have a certain gift for spell-slinging, rune-craft, and spirit-speaking, one mustn’t need these frivolous commodities to use a balm to mend a wound, shroud themselves in a nigh-invisible cloak"} Page 3: {"text":"with the swig from a bitter bottle, or set someone ablaze with bottled flame. Alchemy is not merely reproducing a wizard’s spell, but it is shaping the spell in a way for the common man’s use. While magic still has its place in our world, Alchemy allows"} Page 4: {"text":"those without the gift to reap the same benefits as any mage might."} Page 5: {"text":"§nChapter 1: The Fundamentals of Alchemy\n§r------------\n§oThe Principle and Law of Equivalent Exchange:\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As I was providing my services to a rather quaint hamlet, which also provided me information of the local flora and more of the same legends I always here of, I was approached by a man of common repute, and he produced a sarcastic, yet thought provoking,"} Page 7: {"text":"question. This question was, and I will attempt to reproduce the dialect as best as my phonetic ability will allow, “ ‘ow come, Mister, ‘hat ye’ can make all ‘dis ‘onderful stuff outta nothin’?” Now as shameful as his speech may be, the question remains"} Page 8: {"text":"the same. How is it, that alchemists are capable or reshaping the spells of sorcerers for the common folk out of, seemingly, nothing? The answer to this question is simple to state, but fairly difficult to grasp, and this is the Principle of Equivalent"} Page 9: {"text":"Exchange. Much like the money one gives to the merchant for the apple or slab of meat, one cannot have something for nothing. As the saying goes, “there is no such thing as a free brunch,” there is no such thing as a free potion. This fundamental rule"} Page 10: {"text":"applies to old alchemy, through the use of symbols and rituals, far more than what I call “Modern” alchemy. Although I will not get into ancient alchemy, I will state why this rule applies to Modern Alchemy. To craft a potion, for example a bottle of"} Page 11: {"text":"alchemist’s fire, one requires the materials. Much like a spell casted by a wizard, one cannot make something out of nothing. Know that to make a potion, and the possibilities are truly endless, one must take plants, objects, and other representations of "} Page 12: {"text":"what they wish to make. For example, alchemist’s fire could be best produced with an - -, a mixture of - -, - -, and a dash of - -. Why would one need these items?"} Page 13: {"text":"The - - provides the basic mixture of what we will make, and of course the better quality of the - - the better quality of the Alchemist’s Fire, but of course we will get further into this in a later chapter. The - -, a - - "} Page 14: {"text":"plant that grows most often in deserts, is often - - and often associated with - -. This provides an superb symbol for the element of - -. The - -, another powerful symbol of - -, mixes well with the crushed - -"} Page 15: {"text":"to produce something truly strong. The - -, an optional portion, is another symbol of - -, albeit both weaker than blaze - - for both a - - fire burns far greater than - -."} Page 16: {"text":"Now then, although you have these symbols of flame, rage, and warfare, one mustn’t simply toss objects into the metaphorical cauldron. Precision is necessary, as always. One must measure their mixture carefully, or they will give too much. And giving too"} Page 17: {"text":"much will tip the scales of Equivalent Exchange, causing unpredictable results. Why is this you might ask? When balance is achieved through Equivalent Exchanged, a mixture of the elements for the bottled spell of your desire, than all is well. But when "} Page 18: {"text":"you disrupt this balance and push on the world, taking and forcing in too much of one or more element then the world will push back. Of course a word of caution is required, for one may think taking less is the best option when balance is not a certainty."} Page 19: {"text":"This is a common misconception for not providing enough of one element will result in the same conclusion, imbalance and chaos. This can be easily associated with cooking, too much of one ingredient will spoil the recipe, not enough of an ingredient will"} Page 20: {"text":"produce similar results. Of course it could also produce blander results, and in that case a potion may not be spoiled but it will simply be weak. This is preferable to exploding, of course."} Page 21: {"text":"§nPreparation and You:\n§rNovice Alchemists often question me, what advice would you provide the budding alchemist, what sip of wisdom could you provide one who desires to tap your fountain of knowledge? The answer to this "} Page 22: {"text":"is rather simple, preparation is key to any potion. What is meant by this is that to mix a potion that you have not mixed before, or do not mix often, you must have all the facts and supplies before you begin. This is best provided in a short list "} Page 23: {"text":"of required procedures if one wishes to keep their eyebrows, fingers, and life."} Page 24: {"text":"1. Have all the Facts\n2. Know the Recipe\n3. Clean and check all your instruments are in working order\n4. Ensure you have plenty of whatever ingredients you are using\n5. Keep and Calm Dispostion\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I believe the only topic that requires explanation is “Have all the Facts” and by this I mean that one should not mix a potion they know nothing about. Even having the recipe is not enough to craft a potion safely, but knowledge of its origins, "} Page 26: {"text":"ingredients, and uses are crucial. Although budding alchemists often overlook this step, it may save your life one day."} Page 27: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGreat Ser Arhadir Owl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aeromancy\n\nBy Master Of Air Ser Arhadir Owl\nDate 23rd of The Amber Cold, 1474\n\nChapter 1: How to use Air Evocation\nChapter 2: Extra Information\nChapter 3: Spells\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1:\n\n1. The first step you should take to learning Aeromancy is by observing the wind itself in action, but to do this in a windy area where you can see what the wind does to nature. "} Page 2: {"text":"2. The next step is to learn how to clear your mind and focus just on the void. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"3. After these first two steps you must learn to pull from the void, you do this by clearing your mind and focusing on the void and by thing about the wind itself which you have been studying.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"4. Slowly you will be able to bring small amounts of Air from the void into the world. During this stage you will find that your body is weaken and you may faint a few times trying to hold a connect to the void or by trying hard spells."} Page 5: {"text":"5. Once you learnt how to pull Air from the void you can start using it practically. one of the first spells you can learn is Force push which is a basic burst of Air, this can be used to blow out torches and maybe even push people back a bit."} Page 6: {"text":"6. From here it is up to you to develop Aeromancy better to learn new and intresting spells."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2:\n\nQuestion that people have about Aeromancery\u0027s and what they can do with Aeromancy."} Page 8: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot control Air in the natural world only control and summon Air which they have summoned from the void.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot fly because the cannot hold a stable connection to the void while moving that fast.\n\n-Aeromancer’s do not have the ability to change the weather."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter 3:\n\nBasic:\n-Force Push: The most basic of all the spells this essentially allows of an Aeromancer to push a target away or knock them over.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Air Ball: Another basic spell which allows for the Aeromancer to summon a ball of Air which can be fired at targets at different speeds.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Adept:\n\n-Tornado: This is a much more defence spell which allows the Aeromancer to summon a tornado around a person or the Aeromancer him or her self,-"} Page 13: {"text":"- this tornado can protect from distance attacks (Best against other elemental magic attacks) or weak melee attacks. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Air Jump: An Aeromancer can fire a blast of air underneath him or her self which can then propel the Aeromancer up a few meters.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-Air Burst: This spell fires a blast of air out from all around the Aeromancer which can be powerful enough to knock over many targets all out the Aeromancer.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"-Air Stream: This spell is when an Aeromancer fires a constant stream of Air which can push objects or people back, even knocking them over or stopping them from moving.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Advanced:\n\n-Air Leap: The same as an Air Jump but allows you to jump much higher with much more precision.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Speed Run: While the idea of this speed seems easy it requires a lot of concentration for a mage to be moving at a speed and be usings his or her magic, this spell allows for the Aeromancer to run slightly faster than normal.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Air Bolt: This is a sudden and extremely power blast of air which which can be fire long distances. When this bolt hits it can knock a person out cold or even break bones.\n\nThis concludes the Tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unification Act Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lArticles of Unification§r\n§oAs Issued Upon the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477§r\n\nSection I: Realms \u0026 Culture\nSection II: Assurances\nSection III: War Council\nSection IV: Unification Terms\nSection V: Imperial Codex\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lSection I: Realms \u0026 Culture§r\n1. Realms of Oren are to draft, adhere, and uphold their own provincial laws, whilst in adherence to existing Imperial laws.\n2. Realms of Oren are permitted to engage in territorial growth, independent of Imperial Influence"} Page 2: {"text":"3. Realms of Oren and their vassals are permitted to engage in foreign conflict alongside other nations, granted the Empire holds no stance in said conflict, such as in cases of rebellions in foreign nations."} Page 3: {"text":"4. Realms of Oren are permitted to establish a realm-specific Knightly Chapter, in accordance with the Grand Knight’s powers and the Chivalric Code.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"§lSection II: Assurances§r\n1. The Electorate shall never be suspended or interfered with by Imperial influence, the duties of Emperor never to be passed on hereditarily.\n2. The wide-spread cultures of Oren shall never be infringed upon \n"} Page 5: {"text":"in name of Cultural Unity, whether by majority or minority, recognizing that the cultures that make up our Empire are vast and equal.\n3. Realms of Oren and their vassals shall never be targeted or ostracized for the formation of federations, \n"} Page 6: {"text":"whether political or economic, so long as such formations act in no way treasonous to the Emperor and the well-being of the Empire.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"§lSection III: War Council§r\n1. The formation of a War Council, composed of all recognized marshals of the Empire, to ensure cooperation between martial forces.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"2. The formation of an Imperial Militia, composed of all Knights, sworn blades, levy-men, and militia of the Empire, to ensure a defensive body exists for the quick response to threats.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"§lSection IV: Unification Terms§r\n1. House Rovin and their vassals to join the Holy Empire of Oren, their existing territories made the Realm of Aesterwald.\n\n2. The Realm of Aesterwald to be recognized as the cultural heartland of all Northerners,\n"} Page 10: {"text":"granted the right to be lead by their titular Konig.\n\n3. The streamlining of all Houses of Nobility, whether of Aesterwald or the Crownlands, in accordance to the Imperial Codex.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"4. House Rovin named as Duke Elector, to reserve a seat and vote within the Electorate.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lSection V: Imperial Codex§r\n1. The Imperial Codex to be drafted post-haste with the appropriate input and revision by Noble Lords.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"§lSignatories:§r\n§oVoron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of Oren"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Crown-Prince Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o\"The Basis of the Perfect State\" was written by Edward Winter II as gift to Ostromir Sarkozic Carrion upon the conquest of Renatus.\n\nThis book has been transcribed and copied by and under guidance of Jacob Chapel.\n\n((Original by AiiM))"} Page 1: {"text":"§lThe Basis of the Perfect State§r\n§oTo the Crown-Prince§r,\n\nThe governance of a state must be just. To be a just state, the governing body must execute their duties and powers efficiently with the will of the people and the good of the state held"} Page 2: {"text":"as supreme.\n\nThe judicious and firm-handed monarch can in his own right control the state. A monarchy is far more efficient, effective, and has a lesser potential for corruption than the republican system of councils, voting, and election. The downfall"} Page 3: {"text":"of the just monarch is his heir. The spoiled child corrupts the state, the weak-willed monarch relinquishes the power of the royal family. The royal heir must be established as the supremely noble and knowledgeable steward of the state, whose governance"} Page 4: {"text":"is just and his decisions well-made.\n\nThe ill-fit heir has, in the past, been rectified by extensive counsel, where the royal extends to his advisors the powers of the state. The function of the government in this state does deteriorate, as the"} Page 5: {"text":"absolutism of the monarch is sullied by the extended powers and corruptions of the monarch\u0027s counselors, whose motives and intellects are unknown and unverified.\n\nSo one must establish the basis by which a just monarch can be ensured by the generations."} Page 6: {"text":"Election of the most just by the common people is a flawed system, as the uneducated and ignoble masses know not of justice nor righteousness. The thieves and beggars in the charity of the state should not be tasked with the selection of a"} Page 7: {"text":"republican heir. The whims of the people to favour a man do not establish him as the most effective steward and leader to his people.\n\nElection by the masses of nobility is too a flawed system, as the nobles delight in their pleasures without properly"} Page 8: {"text":"knowing of management or governance. Their corruptions of sin diminish their efficacy as a just constituency.\n\nThe solution then, is to look for the most just of a collective of just monarchs in a collective of states, and to choose from them a supreme"} Page 9: {"text":"monarch, who should steward the constituent monarchs in his wisdom and with a firm-hand.\n\nWere the Kingdoms of humanity to with each other combine, and the monarchs together of varying levels of aptitude to their position were to choose from amongst"} Page 10: {"text":"themselves the most well fit to the supreme crown over the constituent monarchs, then a just monarch could be established. The unity of the Kingdoms should strengthen the military and economic state of function, and further serve to demilitarize and"} Page 11: {"text":"focus supplies on economic pursuits, by allowing for the each of the states to contribute to a military to a lesser degree, which shall together equal a force unrivaled by any modern monarch.\n\nThe human Kingdoms of Salvus, Ruska, Herendul, and Oren,"} Page 12: {"text":"were they to unite, could each contribute but 25,000 men to a combined force, and still manage to afford their borders greater protection than if they alone attempted to muster 90,000 each for their own interests, an impossible feat regardless."} Page 13: {"text":"The unified states would be able to pass and enforce legislation and regulation, and efficiently and effectively steward their states with the guidance of an emperor-steward and his leadership in their governance.\n\nFurthermore, the borders and futures"} Page 14: {"text":"of the human states would be secured by the stabilizing force of the constitutional empire and her emperor-steward, who would be elected by the constituent Kings to be the most just of all men to govern humanity. The states would together validate their"} Page 15: {"text":"claims and legislature, and their combined military force would both strengthen the defense of their borders and allow for each of the constituent Kingdoms to turn focus upon their domestic affairs."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nobility. Author: §bNapoleon Fournier d'Avenese Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"NOBLE CUSTOMS AND A GREATER STATE\n_____________________________By Napoleon Fournier d\u0027Avenese\n_____________________________Squire To His Lordship of Aldersburg\n_____________________________Hello, sires, of this nation. Clergy, gentry, nobility, and all "} Page 1: {"text":"others interested. This book is to explain the concept of Fuedalism, and lay out edicts for the perfect fuedal monarchy. It is also to explain to nobles and higher clergly how to behave and interact with the lower orders and their respective lieges. "} Page 2: {"text":"I sincerly hope that you enjoy this book, for I am probably to print it and produce many at the store of Jacob Chapel. If any would wish to see me about this piece, I am usually in the Avenese Estate near Pibblebonk or #I Waterfall Avenue, Aldersburg."} Page 3: {"text":"I.The Concept of Fuedalism___________________ This chapter shall be short for it should be known to all. \n\nThere is no commonly accepted modern definition of feudalism, at least among scholars.\nIt is commonly, and simply"} Page 4: {"text":"defined, as the nobility, in exchange for protection, swear fealty and provide labour and military power in exchange for counties and duchies. In some fuedalistic socities, kings and emperors were little more than grand dukes, with the meeting, the king"} Page 5: {"text":"and the nobles together having the power. However, fuedalism does seem to be on the decline, due to the absoulitist nature of the imperial monarchy. In fuedal society, the heirarchy could be described as:"} Page 6: {"text":"Emperor\nKing\nArchduke\nPrince\nGrand Duke\nDuke\nCount\nLord Mayor\nMayor\nGentry\nSmall Landowners\nFree Subjects\nPeasants"} Page 7: {"text":"II.Edicts of Nobility.\n\nI.He must be gregaroius and socially competant, and speak in a noble and \"posh\" manner (as some blackguards would call it)\n\nII.He must know the code of chivalry, save for the paragraph which says he must serve the welfare of all. "} Page 8: {"text":"He is free to do as he wishes with his peasants and other subjects, mistreating them is discouraged but it is not an edict to not do so.\n\nIII.He must distrivute his land amoung the gentry and other landowners and delegate tasks to his courtiers.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"IV.He must mantain a full court, and hear the advice of his courtiers, for they are gentlemen and women, and their word should be respected. \n\nV.A nobleman must seek the consel of his liege before making a major decision, including marriages. However, if "} Page 10: {"text":"a monarch would abuse their power, it is both their right and duty to fight against the tyranny and give more power to the nobility. Just as one delegates tasks and wealth to courtiers, a king must do so with his nobles. The monarch and his nobles must be"} Page 11: {"text":"in balance.\n\nVI.A noble must obey the head of house except in exceptional circumstances. \n\nVII.A noble must be an advocate for the fuedal system in every aspect, organizing his army in this way."} Page 12: {"text":"VIII.He must not assosciate with peasantry or other men of the lower order.\n\nIX.The head of house should not occupy himself with martial prowess or entrance into the clergly-this is the duty of the younger sons.\n\nX.He must instead focous on his "} Page 13: {"text":"administrative skills.\n\nXI.He must seek to be pious and faithful, for a noble should get to the fifth heaven at least.\n\nXII.As well as this, he must be able to attend mass and read the Holy Scriptures regularly, and teach it to his subjects, inspiring his"} Page 14: {"text":"levies with such things.\n\nIII.Principles of A Stable State________________________\nI have read many books which stress the importance of absoloute monarchy. Of despots, and absoloute power. However, I think this not be true. I think it prudent that a "} Page 15: {"text":"table of nobles, all the lords of the realm, decide together, with the ruler holding meeting regularly with noblemen. The reason absoloute monarhcy is bad is because it is brilliant if given to an able leader, an able emperor. But, if it falls under the "} Page 16: {"text":"control of a usurper, his nobles are powerless and even then, if he is a mere bad monarch, and no usurper, the effect is much the same. The tyrant will abuse his power and inspire not with his wisdom but with his power and intimidation, many gallant "} Page 17: {"text":"noblemen will be imprisoned.\n\nFurthermore, a noble should have a similar system with his gentry. He must seek their consel before making a move, and must build a good relationship with his gentry, who will then indeed serve their lieges gratefully and "} Page 18: {"text":"proesperity will come from the estates and martial prowess from the sons and brothers of these landed gentry. \n\nSuch a relationship should also be given to a noble\u0027s wife, who may be given administrative and diplomatic tasks. Of course, according to the "} Page 19: {"text":"code of chivalry, we should not risk the lives of the ladies. \n\nHonour is an important aspect, and a duke or above should be able to call the crown out on matters of honour. Whilst not going so far as dueling, as a royal\u0027s death would cause instability, "} Page 20: {"text":"noble must be a paragon of honour and hope, and must make sure his liege is. And vice versa. One should improve the other, with the monarch seeking the consel of the nobles and the nobles seeking the guidance and loyalty to their liege.\n\nIn order to keep "} Page 21: {"text":"fuedal order and keep the loyalty of the subjects, absoloute monarchy must stop. \n\nNo one but dukes and above should swear direct alligience to the emperor. The dukes and above must, with the counts swearing to them, the minor nobles doing to them, the "} Page 22: {"text":"gentry, the peasants etc. This also, suprisingly, helps the monarch, for he has no unworthy subjects unneedily wasting his time. An emperor must be in a high, distant place, the dukes closer, the counts closer and all the way down to the small landowners,"} Page 23: {"text":"directly taking responsability for serfs. This is the ideal fuedal government, the one which embodies fuedalism the most, and the greatest enforcement of fuedalism. \n\nBut you may ask, why would the monarch ever agree to this? Well, that is a simple "} Page 24: {"text":"question, sire, and for that, I have the answer.\n\nIn return for the greater power, the nobles must give a greater amount of troops, mostly levies, to the cause. If we focous on conscripting the levies in times of war, and follow this system in which "} Page 25: {"text":"vassals must provide more, perhaps we can double the size of our forces. \n\nI have also written a book documenting my principles on the organization of the army. \n\nIt is to be printed soon. If you enjoy this, please read that."} Page 26: {"text":"And with that, sires, I bid you aideu.\n\n\n\n__________________________________________________________[!]A sketch of a miltiaman in a gambeson and with spear and shield is seen here[!]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 3 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nThird Edition §r\n\nIn this edition:\n\n*Sea monster attacks Aldersberg\n\n*Murders among the elves \n\n*Is war upon us?"} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News\n\nThe ultimatum to Aesterwald.\n§rAesterwald, a human region independent of the empire, has received a final call for diplomacy from our emperor Tuvya Carrion, as the empire has tried everything to try to unite"} Page 2: {"text":"Aesterwald back to Oren, which has led to nothing but negative responses and an uncovered conspiracy to attack Oren. Considering that background, the ultimatum asks Aesterwald to join the empire and be able to prosper together"} Page 3: {"text":"so all the humans are united once more, even without judging about what happened in the Zion war so we could become united once again, because if they reject the proposal, the worst case scenario would be to go at war with Aesterwald.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Quoting our emperor, Tuvya of the house Carrion, “Humanity will only rise if we work together as a race, only if we are united we will truly prosper, and we will be able to overcome any trouble. ”\n"} Page 5: {"text":" we can only stick together as the Oren empire following the lead of our emperor who will lead us to better times.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"§T§0§lThe Society of Snakes.\n§rAn unidentified High elf was found dead in a forest, it was determined that he was killed and the crime scene was choking. His right eyeball was removed from it\u0027s place and it was left on his right hand. "} Page 7: {"text":" It would seem that it wasn\u0027t just a simple crime, a robbery that went wrong, it might be much more. \n\nAdding up to that murder, a wood Elf, know as Guz, bronze guard of the elven city was dropped from a ledge intentionally"} Page 8: {"text":" when his body was inspected, they found again the right eye removed and placed on top of the right palm, but on this case, another signature was left behind, a snake was carved on his chest, probably with a knife."} Page 9: {"text":"With what are we dealing here? is it a mass murderer or a bandit group? terror surrounds the elves as this murders are trying to send a message but we still don’t crack the code. I hope these murders do not continue in the future."} Page 10: {"text":"§lExplosion on a dwarven library\n§rIn the dwarven capital, a tragedy occurred where there library was either attacked on there was an accident,the exact situation is still not confirmed. The incident did lead to the death of the head librarian"} Page 11: {"text":" and the destruction of part of the library. The blast also destroyed the desk and blew a hole through the floor, cracked stone was everywhere. It is hoped the cause will be revealed soon and it was just a mere accident."} Page 12: {"text":"§lReports\n\nSea monster attacks Aldersberg\n§rOn the 7th of the Grand Harvest a giant tentacled monster attacked Aldersberg, its huge pink tentacles smashing into the docks, dragging with it crates and logs."} Page 13: {"text":"As the brave people of Oren came to Aldersberg to defend it, hordes upon hordes of crabs were thrown onto the deck by the monster. The crabs viciously clawed at the fighters, and during the long fight some were gravely injured. "} Page 14: {"text":"As the crabs were eventually fought off the tentacles retreated, only to show up again further in the bay, just North of the ship. Sadly for the monster it was perfectly in range for the ballistas and the valiant men and women of Oren fired bolt after"} Page 15: {"text":"bolt into its flesh. After wounding it severely the monster grabbed the other side of the ship, and caught two men in its grip. One of them was able to break free from the grip, but the other was pulled into the water. "} Page 16: {"text":" By perseverance and smarts the group was able to pull him out and struck a killing blow with a ballista bolt into the monster’s last tentacle.\n\nA report by Jacob Chapel."} Page 17: {"text":"§lOpinion Columns.\n\nDwarven and human relationships.\n§r§rThe History of the Dwarven and Human races go back a long time, times of friendliness, times of hatred and times of bitterness. Many times have the dwarven people"} Page 18: {"text":"been at the throats of the human people and many times have the humans been at the throats of the dwarves. These I have experienced first hand. My aim is to help ensure that our people build a healthy friendship that, at times may come to be tested,"} Page 19: {"text":"but will prove to be a friendship from which both of our people benefit. The future of the land depends on our relations, and how the future is shaped will be determined greatly by our relations. I urge you to make an effort with relations improvement. "} Page 20: {"text":"We are all the citizens of the lands we live in but what is racial divide? it is simply a way of discriminations, calling out against someone else because of a thing that is out of their control, so I leave you with these final words,"} Page 21: {"text":" ‘Peace is a virtue, that will bring progress, tolerance is a virtue that brings friendship, hatred is the destruction to bridges of peace and tolerances.’\n\nAn opinion column by Grigor Grandaxe, dwarven ambassador \n"} Page 22: {"text":"If you want to learn more about the Philosophy of Equality, look for the book entitled ‘True Reason’ in our shop at Abbey Road 13, Petrus."} Page 23: {"text":"§lWords of the Emperor.\n§rThough it has been but a short time since I have made my entrance in Petrus, already our quiet city is showing good signs. Of the squatters homes we had evicted, many have been taken up by new residents."} Page 24: {"text":"Our Public library is the most comprehensive of it’s sort in all Athera and we boast a number of active shops, including the greatest bookstore in all the lands, our own Verbo Vertatis."} Page 25: {"text":"Our guardly force has been reorganized and has been making great strides in reestablishing order, a number always to be found patrolling the streets or manning the newly refurbished gatehouse. A force of rangers has also been established, assisting"} Page 26: {"text":"the Knightly Order of the Red Dragon in keeping our roads safe of banditry, in fact our roads are the safest they have been to date in our time in Athera. While our militaristic forces are going along in good fashion, our economic benefactors "} Page 27: {"text":"are even greater. A daily average of our revenues is some 7,500 minas, including usage of some 3,000 minas on average. Year-to-date, the Crown has used some 30,000 minas in funding recognized orders, establishing public works,"} Page 28: {"text":"and giving fair wage to workers. At the current rate, the rate of exchange within our Empire will triple in a few short years, providing a much more fluid environment for traders and laborers to make their way.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Though we are still a long way off from making Petrus the jewel of the world, already we have made significant steps and I am eager for all of our hard work to finally pay off.\n\n-Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."} Page 30: {"text":"§lAdvertisement\nInterior decorators for the palace\n§rGood citizens of Oren,\n I, Prince Yakov of House Carrion, am in search of an interior decorator who has both the time and ability required to work upon the Imperial Palace of Oren."} Page 31: {"text":"Payment for such a job is up for negotiation though shall likely be substantial, depending upon the amount of work completed. If you are interested in applying for this job, I would request you send a raven to the palace at the earliest possible date."} Page 32: {"text":"((My username and forum name is Zezimus.))"} Page 33: {"text":"§LLiterature.\n\nHalfling Poem\n§m§r§l§o\nWheat\n§r§oA golden glisten of summer sea,\nGraceful arms waving to and fro.\nA warm sensation runs through,\nA feeling of protect and peace bestow."} Page 34: {"text":"§oSoft movements from a gentle breeze,\nGrace, prosperity is of Nature\u0027s own.\nThin straws of vigor and strength,\nA sense of light against the unknown.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"§oLand\u0027s children of grain,\nTreated as a gift that provides life.\nA gift of quelling formidable hunger,\nA mighty savior of times of strife.\n\n"} Page 36: {"text":"§oLife of giving, a seed to a stalk,\nO\u0027 Nature, grant me day and week.\nThat the grains retain their numbers,\nFor a life without wheat shows bleak."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 1 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFirst Edition §r\nIn this edition:\n* A new emperor!\n\n* Fishing up relics\n\n* Greedy dwarves harras chef\n\n* “The Farmer”, by W. von Bran, reviewed."} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nA new emperor for our nation.\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1471. A new emperor was elected to rule over the Empire, listen to people and keep the nation safe from threats."} Page 2: {"text":"Tuvya of House Carrion has sworn to our creator to represent our nation in good or bad times, keeping the innocent safe from harm.\nIn the ceremony, Emperor-Elect Tuvya kneeled before the Lorraine and the High Pontiff, Daniel I. He recited his oaths to"} Page 3: {"text":"church and state. Afterwards, he received the onyx Crown of the Exalted and the Blade of St Amyas.\nThe new emperor will surely bring better times for the empire and we will prosper more than what any other nation could."} Page 4: {"text":"§lFishing a relic.\n§rFishing on the river outside Furstenburg, Phillip Krasline, a skilled fisher and part-time guard of our Majesty the Emperor, found a strange rock after a tug on his line. The rock appears to be an old knife carved out of a stone."} Page 5: {"text":"He said \"You can see it for yourself, it\u0027s crealy older than even the ruins here in Athera\".\nFor now the carved stone knife will be kept by Phillip until the Imperial Museum is finished.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Phillip will return in the next issue to tell us all about the capture of the Fishlord."} Page 7: {"text":"§lReports.\nClan Irongut harasses Oren’s greatest chef.\n§rThe Bada Bing Inn just outside of Petrus, owned by Oren\u0027s greatest chef known as Vinnie, is in the process of being stolen by the greedy dwarves of the Irongut clan."} Page 8: {"text":"The clan seems to believe that the land the Bada Bing Inn is built on belongs to them, and not to Vinnie. To them, this means the inn belongs to them as well. Shortly after leaving, I was able to ask him what the Clan father of Irongut, Balek"} Page 9: {"text":"was going to do next. He replied with, \"Don\u0027t worry about them, I will be back and have them handled...\" This seems to be very foreboding for Vinnie.\nI joined the group of men and women headed towards the Bada Bing Inn"} Page 10: {"text":" as they feverishly sprinted to Vinnie\u0027s aid. Once we got there, clan father Balek Irongut refused to open the doors, and threatened those that were there. After a short period of arguing, the door was broken down, and people rushed in from the back"} Page 11: {"text":"After a brief moment of thick intensity, Balek agreed to leave.\n \nWhat will become of the Bada Bing Inn? Will Vinnie get to keep his restaurant, or will the Irongut clan be back to take him down? Find out more next week, when all of this gets resolved."} Page 12: {"text":"A report by Cain Vir Miles."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBooks \u0026 Reviews.\nThe Farmer, by Wilhelm von Bran.\n§r\n“The Farmer \u0026 The Witch, or The Defeat of the Conjurer”, a two part series, is a captivating and well written story about events in an unnamed village in the Waldenian forests."} Page 14: {"text":" It’s focussed on a man’s struggles and foes he has to deal with. Mainly in the second part is an elevating use of rhyme, making the books a joy to read.\nA must read!\n\n-Jacob Chapel."} Page 15: {"text":"§lWords of the emperor.\n\n§rTo many of our fledgling state, the customs and traditions of my people of the Raev come off as foreign, queer, or outright disagreeable. Though predecessors of mine who shared"} Page 16: {"text":"my blood desired to make Oren a Raevir state all-and-all, such outlandish desires my Reign shall bring an end to. I may be the eldest of living Crows and patriarch of my House, yet I was not born amongst the people of Raev. My childhood home was"} Page 17: {"text":"the orphanage of Old Abresi, where I was warded until I was old enough to strike out on my own. Heartlander traditions and speech come more naturally to I than my blood of Raev, and I simply wish to reassure all who remain loyal to our Realm that there"} Page 18: {"text":"shall be no pushing of Raev culture or language amongst our denizens, that Raev will largely be isolated from the affairs of our realm, and that my Reign is not that of Raev, but that of Man.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"Creator’s blessings to all subjects of Oren.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion."} Page 20: {"text":"§lLetters to the editor.\n§r\nIn future releases, you can send a letter to Ralph of Riley ((PM to nachotp, on forums)) to our offices on Abbey Road 13 next to the Cathedral of St. Sigismund, in Petrus."} Page 21: {"text":"All your letters will be published here for you to express your feelings about the current state of the society, economy or maybe denounce a villainous act. We expect your letters for the current releases, they can be anonymous if you wish to."} Page 22: {"text":"-Ralph Riley\nEditor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Code of Chivalry Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lKnight\u0027s Code of Chivalry§r\n§oThe Knight\u0027s Code of Chivalry, as revised on the 7th of The Amber Cold, 1470, by Noble Ser Maric II Varodyr, the Winged Knight and scribed by Ser Akal Ipos.\n\nPrinted at \u0027Books of Oren\u0027, Petrus."} Page 1: {"text":"A Knight shall live by honour, for glory, and guard the honour of fellow knights.\n\nHonour The Creator and maintain His Church.\n\nKeep the faith and act in righteousness."} Page 2: {"text":"He shall serve his liege lord valorously and with conviction.\n\nAnd persevere to the end in any enterprise begun and never turn his back upon an equal foe."} Page 3: {"text":"A Knight shall refrain from the wanton giving of offence and despise pecuniary reward.\n\nGive succour to widows and orphans and regard the honor of women."} Page 4: {"text":"He shall offer that which is not needed, to those who are needy.\n\nAnd safeguard the helpless and uphold the weak."} Page 5: {"text":"A Knight shall respect those placed in authority but fight for the welfare of all.\n\nAbstain from Injustice, cruelty and deceit.\n\nHe shall be vigilant and show courage, even in the face of evil."} Page 6: {"text":"Resolve not with swords what can be with words.\n\nAnd at all times speak the truth, even if faced with death."} Page 7: {"text":"In their blood the creator’s will shall be written."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Nativities\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470.\n\nUse these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."} Page 1: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the \n"} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"} Page 5: {"text":"clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "} Page 6: {"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"} Page 7: {"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay\n"} Page 8: {"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to\n"} Page 9: {"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"} Page 10: {"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 11: {"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 12: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"} Page 13: {"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"} Page 14: {"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."} Page 15: {"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"} Page 16: {"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."} Page 17: {"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly\n"} Page 18: {"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the\n"} Page 19: {"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to \n"} Page 21: {"text":"occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality.\n\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, \n"} Page 23: {"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded\n"} Page 24: {"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror.\n\nIn Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin \n"} Page 26: {"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and\n"} Page 27: {"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"} Page 28: {"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"} Page 29: {"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"} Page 30: {"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "} Page 31: {"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} Page 32: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "} Page 33: {"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"} Page 34: {"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "} Page 35: {"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that \n"} Page 37: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,\n"} Page 38: {"text":"if you realize it or not.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"} Page 39: {"text":"your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "} Page 40: {"text":"fruits of your pointless labors.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "} Page 41: {"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "} Page 42: {"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "} Page 43: {"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 44: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 45: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"} Page 46: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rasputin Author: §bAbram Votyakov Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There lived a certain man, in Oren long ago.\n\nHe was big and strong, in his eyes a flaming glow.\n\nMost people looked at him, with terror and with fear.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"But to Petrus chicks, he was such a lovely dear.\n\nHe could preach the canon like a preacher, full of ecstacy and fire.\n\nBut, he also was the kind of teacher\nWomen would desire"} Page 2: {"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThere was a cat that really was gone.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nOren\u0027s greatest love machine!\n\nIt was a shame how he carried on."} Page 3: {"text":"He ruled the Oren land, and never mind the king.\n\nBut the kasochok he danced really wunderbar.\n\nIn all affairs of state, he was the man to please."} Page 4: {"text":"But he was real great when he had a girl to squeeze.\n\nFor the queen, he was no wheeler dealer\n\nThough she\u0027d heard the things he\u0027d done\n\nShe believed he was a hole healer,"} Page 5: {"text":"Who would heal her son.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThere was a cat that really was gone.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN! Oren\u0027s greatest love machine.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"It was a shame how he carried on.\n\nBut when his drinking, and lusting, and his hunger for power became known to more and more people, the demands to do something about this outrageous man became louder and louder."} Page 7: {"text":"\"This man\u0027s just got to go!\"\nDeclared his enemies.\n\nBut the ladies begged,\n\"Don\u0027t you try to do it, please.\"\n\nNo doubt this Rasputin, had lots of hidden charms."} Page 8: {"text":"Though he was a brute, they just fell into his arms.\n\nThen, one night some men of higher standing set a trap, they\u0027re not to blame.\n\n\"Come to visit us\" they kept demanding, and he really came.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThey put some poison into his wine.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN! \nOren\u0027s greatest love machine!\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"He drank it all and he said \"I feel fine!\"\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThey didn\u0027t quit, they wanted his head.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nOren\u0027s Greatest love machine!"} Page 11: {"text":"And so they shot him \u0027till he was dead!\n\nOh, those Oreners..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: House Greyhame Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe History of House Greyhame\n§oInformation about House Greyhame§r\nHouse Greyhame is a newly formed family under Lord Edmund Horen. Their leader, Faramith Greyhame is the patriarch of the house and commander of the Fort Dunaf, \n"} Page 1: {"text":"situated close to Petrus, the Capital of the Empire. With the two great architects, Eraborn Greyhame and Yahya Kuad\u0027je, Fort Dunaf rose above a mountain. After construction finished the Greyhame family settled in their fort, together with Yahya.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§o§lHistory of House Greyhame§r\nThe history of House Greyhame starts with Hawk Whitestorm. The Famous Ranger-Commander who lived around the time of the Phoenix Revolution. He defended the South of the Kingdom of Renatus together with House Lycia. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"Later he became Aede of King Ezekiel\u0027s realm. After the war Hawk settled in Renatus and married a woman named Helga Greyhame.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Together Hawk and Helga had one male child named Ulfric Greyhame. Ulfric took his mother’s name due to his father’s orders. Hawk did not want to draw attention to himself and his son. He wanted to be a peaceful life for his son,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"although life of Ulfric Greyhame turned out to not be a peaceful one.\n\nAfter a few years, crisis struck Aegis. Iblees and his forces marched through the realm and exterminated nearly everything. The people of Aegis, however, managed to escape to other\n"} Page 6: {"text":"realm named Asulon, Ulfric and Hawk being two of them.\n\nUlfric Greyhame was raised by his father and became a superb Ranger, knowing almost the whole continent of Asulon. He mastered the bow and the sword. His Ranger Regiments helped Godfrey Horen to\n"} Page 7: {"text":"become the King of Renatus. The most famous act of Ulfric Greyhame is saving a regiment that was surrounded by enemy forces in the woods near to the borders of the realm. Ulfric divided his Rangers into two equal groups, took the command of the first\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Ranger battalion, and ordered the second battalion to climb up the trees. He also ordered them to give the signal by mocking jays. After that, the two separated ranger groups reached the battlefield where the allied regiment and enemy forces fought. \n"} Page 9: {"text":"Ulfric\u0027s battalion started to rain fire upon the enemy forces, and meanwhile the second battalion attacked the enemy from the height of the trees. This act gave the allies time to retreat to a safe area. After that, Ulfric\u0027s forces surrounded the enemy,\n"} Page 10: {"text":"but Ulfric\u0027s irregular Rangers could not handle a regular force. When Ulfric realized that, he commanded his forces to withdraw to the outside of the forest. Because of their knowledge of the terrain the rangers were able to quickly traverse the forest\n"} Page 11: {"text":"and reach the clearing. At that moment Ulfric gave his infamous order, \"Burn the woods\". Although Ulfric regretted his act, dozens of enemy forces burned in the forest and died screaming. Ulfric\u0027s reputation was harmed because of this decision.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"After the Unification of Humanity and the extermination of Asulon by floods and plagues, Ulfric Greyhame was too old to be a ranger. He married Carla Greyhame and Carla provided him with four healthy sons: Edgar, Ragnar, Aelle and Ecbert.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"They moved into Anthos and established a town named Berdersberg which was located north of Tempum, the new Capital of Holy Oren Empire.\n\nThey lived happily in their peaceful village. Ragnar had a son named Eraborn, Aelle had a son named Harkat,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Edgar had a son named Thorondir, and the last brother, Ecbert, had a son named Faramith. The four cousins were very close. Harkat was known by his combat skills, Eraborn was master of building and architecture, Thorondir was skilled at archery and was\n"} Page 15: {"text":"sincere and kind to the people of Oren, and Faramith was known by his knowledge of history and his utmost loyalty.\n\nFor a time they were split up, but after the chaos following the destruction of Anthos they were reunited in Athera and built a Fort\n"} Page 16: {"text":"named \"Dunaf\". House Greyhame was declared a Gentry House by Lord Edmund \"Blackadder\" Horen, and the cousins carry the legacy of Hawk Whitestorm and name “Greyhame” with pride.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren History: I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l History of Oren\n Part I\n\n§r§o\nThis history has been collected by me, Jacob Chapel. Sources are various scrolls and texts and the museum of Petrus, beside common knowledge and tales. Enjoy.\n\n((Written by Pepernoot))"} Page 1: {"text":"§oIf you\u0027re interested in the history before Al\u0027Khazar, I suggest you pick up the first part of the Holy Scrolls, the Nativities. If you\u0027re interested in the history past Siegmund Carrion\u0027s election, then you need to find part two of The History of Oren."} Page 2: {"text":"§l§oThe days of Aegis§r\nThe history of Oren begins in Aegis, the land of the Descendants. To the west of the Cloud Temple laid its lands. The capital of Al’Khazar was surrounded by pastures, farmlands and forests, and to the north laid the snowy lands,"} Page 3: {"text":"containing cities and towns such as Alstion and Snowy Fields. In the south were the islands known as the Whisper Isles, surrounded by the calm waters of the Whisper Lake, and filled with fishermen and craftsmen such as glassblowers."} Page 4: {"text":"The first king was Horen himself. Many Kings ruled the Kingdom wisely after him, Kings such as Saint Daniel. The Kingdom’s grand city was built by this King Daniel in 1300. Eventually King Pampo Perea, Saint Daniel’s seneschal, took power, with Edmund"} Page 5: {"text":"Sheffield as his seneschal.\nAs time passed the Undead became stronger and bolder in their attacks on the Kingdom. Snowy Fields fell and was razed, but soldiers from Alstion retook it and the town was rebuilt. This turned out to be futile eventually as"} Page 6: {"text":"the northern towns fell one by one. Even King Perea himself was killed by the Undead, within the tall walls of Al’Khazar. Edmund Sheffield took his place, but was corrupted by the dark forces and turned to the Nether. His “abduction” was accompanied by a "} Page 7: {"text":"great siege of Al’Khazar, in which a portal to the Nether opened in the city square. After a great battle the City of Man was sacked. Human refugees poured across the Kingdom and the city of Galahar, built on the ruins of the old town of Kramoroe, was"} Page 8: {"text":"named capital.\n\nEdmund’s son Enor Sheffield took his place, but under his rule the situation worsened drastically, the corruption of his father and his own weakness led to great dissent in the Kingdom."} Page 9: {"text":"Meanwhile Gaius Marius, Hochmeister of the Teutons had carved out a realm for himself to the east of the Kingdom, and had even participated in wars against Oren, allying with its enemies. It is important to note that even though the Undead threatened"} Page 10: {"text":"Oren, and although Oren was the strong defence between the Undead and the rest of the races, this didn’t deter them to wage wars against the Kingdom. Infighting between the nations of Malinor, Krug, Urguan and Oren was common.\nRebellion brew in the "} Page 11: {"text":"Kingdom, and in Galahar the Phoenix Rebellion formed. As the weak King Enor saw his position wasn’t tenable anymore he named Gaius Marius as King of Oren. This treason lead to the rise of the rebellion and a war between the part of Oren controlled by"} Page 12: {"text":"the Teutons and the Phoenix Rebellion, led by Eze’kiel Tarus as the Phoenix King. Eventually the two sides reach an agreement, splitting the realm into two parts. The Kingdom of Renatus, ruled by King Tarus, and the Realm of Hanseti, ruled by Gaius."} Page 13: {"text":"After giving up his crown the mad King Enor and his followers settled on an island, and together with Queen Dawn Perea, wife of the old King Perea he created the nation of Salvus.\nHumanity could not rest though, as the Undead continued their march"} Page 14: {"text":"relentlessly. In 1349 Galahar was attacked by the forces of evil, but even though the attack was repelled, the city was evacuated for fears of Miasma. Eventually Aegis fell in 1351, and the humans fled through the portal to the verge,"} Page 15: {"text":"along with the other Descendants. \n\n§l§oA new dawn in Asulon§r\nAfter a brief stay in The Verge, the Descendants settled in the new lands of Asulon. Oren was still divided into the three Kingdoms, and Renatus settled around their new capital of Arethor."} Page 16: {"text":"In these turbulent times a new human nation sprung up, the Kingdom of Seventis.\n\nWhen King Eze’kiel resigned from the throne, Renatus was ruled by the Regent King Reynard Lycian until Godfrey Horen appeared. Godfrey claimed direct decent from King Horen"} Page 17: {"text":"and quickly received support from the Dukes and other nobles of the realm. He consolidated power and strengthened the Kingdom, which was plagued by instability and attacks from the other nations.\n\nSoon after Godfrey started his reign a coalition against"} Page 18: {"text":"Salvus formed by The Kingdom of Seventis, Alras, the Orcs and most importantly what was called the Twilight Army. This coalition did not have official support from Renatus, but most of its nobles supported it. Opposing the coalition were Salvus itself,"} Page 19: {"text":"the Dwarves of Urguan and the Realm of Hanseti. After the humiliating defeat, and the betrayal of Queen Dawn’s guards, which murdered her, Salvus was absorbed into Renatus.\n\nAs the great plague hit Asulon, the Kingdom of Seventis was hit most severely,"} Page 20: {"text":"presumably due to its location close to the Cloud Temple. Most of its inhabitants died, allowing for an absorption into the Kingdom of Renatus to protect the weakened towns.\n\nThe Teutons could not stand by idly as Renatus grew, and went to war against"} Page 21: {"text":"the Kingdom. Swiftly the war turned against their favour, and it became clear that they were losing the war. To avoid destruction of his nation, Hochmeister Mirtok surrendered it to King Godfrey, saying the words “I will die for this nation, but I will"} Page 22: {"text":"not let it die for me”.\n\nThe annexation of Hanseti meant the unification of humanity, and the Holy Oren Empire was formed. In the Empire the Crownlands, Salvus and Hanseti were ruled as separate kingdoms, with the Emperor presiding over the individual"} Page 23: {"text":"kings, while also being king of the crownlands.\n\nAfter a rebellion against the crown, House Tarus, House Elendil and House Norsem were shunned and fell out of favour in the Empire. Soon though, the lands of Asulon were submerged by floods,"} Page 24: {"text":"and a second flight was needed.\n\n§l§oAnthos, a land plagued by war§r\nJust as the flight from Aegis, the new land was not reached in one trip. There were stops at the isles of Elysium and Kalos. One notable thing in Kalos was the formation of the"} Page 25: {"text":"Phoenix Kingdom, by Eze’kiel Tarus. The kingdom was quickly destroyed, even before leaving for Anthos.\n\nIn Asulon the Teutonic Order was nigh destroyed by the Flays, and the Hochmeister killed. A few remnants of the Order made it to Anthos, albeit"} Page 26: {"text":"without a Hochmeister to guide them. The Teutons settled on the southern side of the ice wall of the North. Meanwhile the Empire of Oren settled a bit further south, with Abresi as their capital.\n\nSoon after arriving it turned out this land was not as"} Page 27: {"text":"safe as the Descendants had hoped. North of the wall the Teutons discovered a savage race of boarmen and a land filled with dragons.\n\nThis was not the most pressing issue to Oren though, as the Empress of Oren was kidnapped by the Orcs, and a joint"} Page 28: {"text":"Human and Dwarf force invaded their capital and massacred nearly every orc present.\n\nEver present Elven aggression led to a crusade against the Princedom of Malinor. The Order of the White Rose quickly destroyed their forces and burned the Malenorian"} Page 29: {"text":"farms. The elves eventually surrendered to the siege, proving the enormous strength of a united Oren.\n\nUnited it would not be for long, as the Teutons rebelled. In the first battle, at Kralta, the Teutons were crushed. At the second battle the"} Page 30: {"text":"Blackmonts stood alone against the Teutons on the Iron Fields, outnumbered two to one. The Teutonic Order was victorious.\n\nThe civil war was decided at the Siege of the Dreadfort, where the Chivays, and the Carrions (then bannermen of the Blackmonts)"} Page 31: {"text":"distinguished themselves. The defeat at the Battle of Iron fields had led to close cooperation between the White Roses and the Blackmonts, which turned out to be more than the Teutons could handle. Although the Dreadfort was severely damaged the siege"} Page 32: {"text":"was broken and the Teutonic Order defeated. Soon afterwards the Teutonic Order was disbanded by Emperor Godfrey.\n\nThe Scourge, the name of the goatmen and the dragons from the north made their first move south beyond the wall, destroying the old"} Page 33: {"text":"Teutonic castle of Greywyn with flames, and taking it for their own.\n\nThen, in a huge shock to the empire, Emperor Godfrey died. He was succeeded by his son, Horen.\n\nAs the princedom of Malinor was absorbed into the Empire as"} Page 34: {"text":"protectorate, the expansion of Oren led to great concern with the other races. They formed a coalition and in the War of Anthos they attacked Oren, putting a halt to the expansion. Most prominent in the coalition were the Dwarves, angered by the "} Page 35: {"text":"execution of one of their Dwarven lords by nobles of Oren. In the Battle of the Crossroads the coalition was defeated though, by a brilliant Orenian flanking manoeuvre.\n\nIn 1415 the Empire was left in disarray as Emperor Horen left, along with his"} Page 36: {"text":"most loyal houses. The dwarves used this weakness to form their Grand Kingdom of Urguan in the War of Asulon. They dissolved the Empire of Oren and many parts, including Salvus and Adunia swear loyalty to the dwarves as vassal states. What remains of the"} Page 37: {"text":"Empire was renamed to the Holy Kingdom of Oren and ruled by William Horen. After more chaos and disarray many more little human states sprung up or seceded from the Kingdom, leading to the current prominent Houses, states and cultures. \n \nEventually the"} Page 38: {"text":"Grand King of Urguan, Thorin Grandaxe dies. This caused the human vassal states to be released from their oaths to the dwarves. This made way for a renewed unification. As King William was pushing his powers and support from his nobles to the limit,"} Page 39: {"text":"House Winter made a secret pact with Ruska. This forced King William to step down, giving control of Oren to his cousin Silus. This was only temporary, as the states of Salvus, Oren, Ruska and the new state of Herendul were confederated into an empire, "} Page 40: {"text":"with an elective monarchy. At the election Siegmund Carrion was voted in as Emperor of Oren.\n\n§oThis concludes part one of Oren\u0027s history. The events after Siegmund Carrion\u0027s election, up to the first years in Athera will be discussed in part two."} Page 41: {"text":"§o((So you made it to the end. I hope you liked it. You can leave a message to me on the forums, username: Pepernoot))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Order - Volume 1 Author: §bAerxuis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nOrder-Volume 1\nWritten by Silir\u0027ilume\nCopied by Aerx\nEvery inquiry and aspect of art, every fundamental action and every deep-rooted pursuit. All are thought to aim for betterment, accomplishment and overall ‘good’."} Page 1: {"text":"The term itself is relative, yet is constantly, albeit rightly and accurately, declared to be the source and goal of all things. These aims and goals differ; some take the form of an activity, whilst others merely act as products separate from the"} Page 2: {"text":"actions that produce them. But of course, where aims exist separate from action, it is the essence of the aim to supersede the importance of the means. Multiple pairs of such a relationship exist. The product of a medical science is"} Page 3: {"text":"life or health, whilst that of a war strategist is victory. However, where such activities are similarly categorized, the aims and goals and accomplishments of the master art will always out purpose that of the subordinates, for"} Page 4: {"text":"it is but the nature of the former for that the latter is pursued. No difference shall ever be perceived as to whether action itself takes place as an end or a part of the action, in which the cases of science are constantly mentioned."} Page 5: {"text":"\nIf there is a resolution to the diversions that we undertake, which we as individuals strive for nothing but the sake of doing so, and if we do not opt for all for the goal of something else, intelligibly this must take form as both the most prominent"} Page 6: {"text":"good. In such a case, would the knowledge of this not inherently strive for the betterment of life? Would we, not unlike an archer aiming for a target, have any higher chance upon striking what is right? If such is true, all together we must attempt, if"} Page 7: {"text":"only in outline and précis, to ascertain what exactly it is and of which function or sciences it is an object of.\nIndeed, perhaps it would seem to belong to the most canonical of crafts, the most adroit and masterful art. One such aspect of this art"} Page 8: {"text":"takes from as the nature of politics; an object which enjoins that this science be studied in such a state, and which aspect of this science each residential echelon shall become aware of, and to which level they shall understand; and"} Page 9: {"text":"as we take note of the fact that the most ardently revered of these objects, in the end, legislate the means.\nThey dictate what we are to do and what shall be avoided, for the ends of such sciences must include the ends of others, so that the end"} Page 10: {"text":"design shall be, for it must, for the benefit of all.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Inn Author: §b[Bartender] Arthur Caulfrield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n True Stories\n Made Fiction\n\n By Arthur\n Caulfield"} Page 1: {"text":"It was a quiet day at the tavern. The bartender had just served the last of the ale to an odd gentleman in a mask and was beginning to pack up when A man came through the doors. \n He said nothing. Going straight to a table in the back he "} Page 2: {"text":"was soon followed by a young girl, no older than nine. \n The man had a serious expression on his face while the girl had quite the opposite. She wore a bright smile that had not been seen in a tavern for years."} Page 3: {"text":"The bartender could see by the shape of their ears that they were elves. They were obviously not ashamed of it, wearing the sign so openly in a place so close to Oren. \n This scared the bartender. It had been quite a common occurence to cut the tips of "} Page 4: {"text":"elven ears a while back and he was not sure whether the practice still continued. \n After a while, the drinks hit the gentleman in the mask. The bartender was just cleaning out his fifth empty mug when the gentleman spoke up."} Page 5: {"text":"\"Shouldn\u0027t bring a kid to a place like this,\" He said turning around in his stool to face the man, his back leaning against the bar. \"Could get hurt.\"\n The elven man did not respond for what seemed like an eternity, but what could have only been seconds"} Page 6: {"text":"\"Don\u0027t talk about my child.\" And believing it was over, he turns back to face the table.\n \"I\u0027ll talk \u0027bout ooever I bloody well want\" The gentleman in the mask responded. \n The bartender sighed. This was all too common an occurence. Each night a "} Page 7: {"text":"brawl broke out for one reason or another. Tonight it had been over a child\u0027s safety. \n There was little time to react, while the masked gentleman was drunk, he was also very agile and moved with quickness no drunk could even comprehend. "} Page 8: {"text":"Jumping from the bar stool, the masked man approached the table and waited for the elven man to react. \n No words were spoken. The elven man simply got up and pushed the man aside as he walked over to the bar. The bartender smiled"} Page 9: {"text":"politely and served him some ale. The masked man did not like this response. At a sprint, he crossed the room and hit the elf in the nose just as he turned to register the noise.\n The elf stumbled back and closed both hands around the nose"} Page 10: {"text":"which had already began to seep blood that stained his colorful blue robes.\n The bartender, having recoiled in shock, now tried to dissolve the bar fight not realising it was already too late.\n "} Page 11: {"text":"The girl still sat on the table at the far corner of the bar. Watching in horror. \n The father, after controlling the bleeding, turned to his daughter and demand she stay there.\n The little girl did not say a word, just simply nodded along to his "} Page 12: {"text":"orders.\n Both men had the same mindset. Both men remained silent, knowing what was going to happen. Both men left the bar and stood on the grass outside, still wet from that mornings rain. \n The daughter, knowing her father could no longer see, "} Page 13: {"text":"ran to the nearest window and stared out, both hands and face smooshed against the glass in anticipation.\n However, the father saw this as he looked back, causing him to point and shout something muted by the double doors which were now closed."} Page 14: {"text":"The bartender felt sorry for her. To have a father so easily led into brawls could not have been easy. \n \"Do you like orange juice?\" He asked her in a friendly tone. She turned away from the window to look at him with some level of confusion."} Page 15: {"text":"\"Did you know that oranges are guarded by dragons?\" He asked in a conversational tone, walking over to a chest full of fruit. \n It had always seemed like a waste to have this chest, he though, seeing as no one ever came to a bar to order freshly "} Page 16: {"text":"squeezed lemon juice. \"Dragons?\" The girl asked, mystified. Her eyes widened, not in fear this time, but in amazement. \"But why would dragons want to guard oranges?\" She asked a moment later, as the bartender brought out a mug and oranges. "} Page 17: {"text":"\"Well, oranges are the most delicious fruit, and the dragons know it. So in order to get the oranges, we need to defeat the dragons!\" The bartender explained, using his imagination for the first time in a while. "} Page 18: {"text":"\"Wow\" The girl replied, now trying to balance herself on one of the bar stools. When the orange juice was placed in front of her, she eagerly drank it, respecting the brave knights who allowed her to have it. "} Page 19: {"text":"The bartender chuckled softly, knowing no other child would eagerly drink bitter orange juice like she did. \n The fight outside has escalated, the bartender could see this through the window to his right. They had begun to draw swords and the"} Page 20: {"text":"shouting had intensified. \n But in the bar, the child looked up at him with innocent eyes. Forgetting the danger her father could be in and instead, entranced in a story of dragons and oranges. "} Page 21: {"text":"Of course, the mug had a bottom. And she soon found it. Her attention was lost almost instantly and she began to turn towards the window once again. \n Quickly thinking, the bartender grabbed a pumpkin from the chest of fruits and plopped it onto his "} Page 22: {"text":"head. Cutting off every sense he had. \n \"Mmmffmfmfm\" he tried to mumble in order to get her attention. Thankfully she looked around and giggled at the sight of him. \n Despite his embarassment, the bartender was glad he drew her "} Page 23: {"text":"attention away for just a moment. \n For it was in that moment that her father snapped the masked mans neck and left him lifeless on the ground. \n It was an image the child would never have to see, and that was worth the pumpkin becoming stuck to his "} Page 24: {"text":"head.\n Once the fight was over, and the father had rummaged through the corpse\u0027s possessions, he came to collect her. \n She sat on the bar stool looking up at the man with the pumpkin head. Giggling to herself even as her father"} Page 25: {"text":"walked in with a bloody nose and battle scars all across his arm and legs.\n \"You think this is funny?\" He asked angrily, walking up to her and pulling her off of the bar stool. \n She had little time to explain as he picked her up and took her out. "} Page 26: {"text":"The bartender waved her goodbye, and she waved back. The father just carried on walking. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Air Evocation Author: §bAyche Raven'kor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created by Master Air Evocatonist Alatar of the Mage Academy\n\nRecopied By\nAyche"} Page 1: {"text":"\nTable of Conents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1: \nAccording to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by absolute darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 \nconcept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to paint your canvas.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter 2:\nWind and air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"With the art of air evoction, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one\nof the best studied branches of arcane magics, You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away."} Page 9: {"text":"Chapter 3:\nAfter you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; you may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Through combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured. "} Page 11: {"text":"Warning: You may pass out a few times upon first connection."} Page 12: {"text":"\nChapter 4: After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationist\u0027s arsenal.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\nThe first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at the enemy. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado.\n\nA skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Field Guide V.1 Author: §bRilkor Niwarsay Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-------------------Field Guide to the\nImperium Army\n-------------------By: Rilkor Niwarsay\n((Arctic_Guard\n((Any concerns, contact me in game\n\nGuide to training\nRecruits or other\nSoldiers \n ----\u003e"} Page 1: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 1 -\n- What makes a -\n- Good soldier -\n-------------------There are many things that can be judged from a good soldier.\nDignity. Posture. Combat Skills. And most importantly the Quality standard soldier."} Page 2: {"text":"If ya wish to get anywhere in the Imperium, set a good\nexample of ya self, and act as a soldier should.\n\nThis means turning up to the standard of the best a soldier can preform. Forming bonds with others is key."} Page 3: {"text":"The Quality of a man judges what kind of a soldier he is. Make sure to straighten yourself out as much as possible, with your head held high to show you have dignity.\n\nCertainly showing good quality will show you are a good soldier.\nSo do that. ---\u003e"} Page 4: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 2 -\n- Simple Drills -\n-------------------As a soldier you are expected to do drills.\nDuring drills showing good posture displays the quality of yourself and the army. This is important. Do not mess up.\n ---\u003e"} Page 5: {"text":"You will be expected to do these drills not just during intense training and formation demonstrations, but also out in the field. Wether it be traveling as a War Party, or a patrol. Your commanding officers, the Marshal, or even your superiors will\n-----\u003e"} Page 6: {"text":"-ask for you to display this as a group most likely, thus, if one messes up, you all mess up, and must suffer the pain as one. You do not question why or speak out unless spoken to. Failure to do so will result in disciplinary action.\n----------\u003e"} Page 7: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 3 -\n- The ABC\u0027s of the -\n- Ranks and Your -\n- Superiors -\n------------------- Alright, so this Chapter, we\u0027re going to learn about who your Superiors are, and your position in the Imperium.\n---\u003e"} Page 8: {"text":"First off, there is some what of a division between the Military, and the Nobility of Oren. Nobility will generally have more power over the military standard.\nLearning who what people are will help you a lot. \n\n------------\u003e"} Page 9: {"text":"At the top of the pyramid is the Emporer. Emporer Robert Chivay, of house Chivay. There are many different houses in Oren, with the Chivay\u0027s control firm of the throne.\nThen there is Empress Constance Chivay. They must both be shown the utmost respect. -\u003e"} Page 10: {"text":"The Emporer has his own personal guard.\nThey are considered superior to the Imperium Soldiers, for they are the finest.\nThere are, as I\u0027ve said, other houses besides the Chivays, who also have members included within them.\n---\u003e"} Page 11: {"text":"In the Military, you have probably been put into one of two of the regiments of the Imperium. The First Regiment, consisting of burly front-line men, and the Second Regiment, consisting of the rest of the men who form the ranks, and carry out covert\n---\u003e"} Page 12: {"text":"-missions. These men are considered to be more quick moving then the others. There are specifically chosen men who carry out the orders of these regiments, they are decurions. Not to be confused with Decanus. If ya be a footman, and require help, you ---\u003e"} Page 13: {"text":"-should report to them. They are your utmost importance, as they make or carry out the orders. These orders are given by most likely the Lord-Imperial Marshal. The Marshal will be leading the army into raids, or battles, and should be respected.\n--\u003e"} Page 14: {"text":"Below the Decurion, there is the Ensign, the Ensign doesn\u0027t have as much power as the Decurion, but can be seen as akin. They carry out the orders given by the Decurion.\nAs a footman, it is the bottom of the food chain, but very needed, for they are ---\u003e"} Page 15: {"text":"-the future soldiers of Orenia. And must be trained as such.\n*A diagram is shown*\nFootman \u003c ManAtArms\u003c\nRhoswenian \u003c Lance\nDecanus \u003c Decanus \u003c QuarterMaster \u003d Sergeant\n\nThat is a basic Diagram of the LOWER ranks.\nOnward -\u003e"} Page 16: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 4 -\n- Knowing People -\n-------------------Getting to know as many people as you can will help you in the marathon. So do that. Form bonds with your human kins-man of the Imperium and of not. For you might find\n--\u003e"} Page 17: {"text":"-Yourself in situations where you\u0027d need help from your allies and such, this is why you make friends. Since when doesn\u0027t calling in your /home boys/ from the streets to help you kill bandit scum a crime? Never. Form strong bonds. You\u0027ll need em.\n--\u003e"} Page 18: {"text":"-------------------- SECTION 2 -\n- COMBAT AND SUCH -\n-------------------- Chapter 5 -\n- The Laws -\n-------------------As being apart of the Imperium, you take an oath to server the Emporer, listen to your officers,\n--\u003e"} Page 19: {"text":"-Fight for humanity and Oren, and uphold justice to the Humans. This means you will need to follow the laws, most of which are not to do anything daft. Conjurering, and magic is banned, this means druids and mages are outlaws. Also, Heretics should be --\u003e"} Page 20: {"text":"-burned at the stake. ((Also follow the server\u0027s pvp rules, unless you want to get br\u0027d and temp banned or perma banned))\nArresting without reason will result in penalties against you, such as de-ranking, or pyshical punishment. Killing enemies is ok. --\u003e"} Page 21: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 6 -\n- Raids -\n-------------------Occasionally the Marshal will call for a raid, when this happens, you are expected to wake from yur slumber ((get online)) and meet at a given place to prepare for --\u003e"} Page 22: {"text":"-Battle, during battle you will be expected to identify yourself along-side your allies and bretheren. ((Set /status)) During a raid, you are supposed to be able to identify your enemy, and kill. If you\u0027re not sure if you can be the burly man you are\n---\u003e"} Page 23: {"text":"-in a one versus five, then retreat to your allied company, and ask for assistance or tell of the enemies position. Surely you will be able to not get murdered and rather do the murdering.\nBe sure to be able to sustain yourself with LOTS OF FOOD.\n--\u003e"} Page 24: {"text":"Remember to try not to die, or atleast die with your bretheren, and hopefully it\u0027s not in vain.\n\n\n\n\n((BLANK SPACE))\n\n\n--\u003e"} Page 25: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 7 -\n- Wars -\n-------------------There will come a time where Humanity will have to defend itself agaisnt the barbaric ways of the enemy. War is self explainatory. ((Server rules of wars))\n--\u003e"} Page 26: {"text":"-------------------- Rules and such -\n-------------------"} Page 27: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 8 -\n- Arbalest What Is -\n-------------------Every soldier should be able to cary and use an arbalest. It is the finest of Human made ranged weaponry. ((Rp weapon that is very deadly))\nTo learn to use an arbalest, -\u003e"} Page 28: {"text":"-First one must aquire an arbalest and get proper training, not from the text I\u0027m about to write. If you don\u0027t know who to ask to learn to use an Arbalest, then you probably should do some review. \nImmersive Instructions Follow.\n---\u003e"} Page 29: {"text":"Step 1 : Pull out Arbalest in hand\n\nStep 2: Place Arbalest under foot\n\nStep 3: Pull back the mechanism till an audible *click* is heard\n\nStep 4: Load bolt\n--\u003e"} Page 30: {"text":"Step 5: Put Arbalest to your shoulder\n\nStep 6: Comfortably and accurately aim\n\nStep 7: Fire and hope you hit ((Target and you both /roll 20, if shooter rolls higher, target is his))\n\n--\u003e"} Page 31: {"text":"-------------------- Chapter 9 -\n- Patrolling -\n-------------------Alright, Patrolling? -You ask, yes this is a thing you must be notified about.\nGenuinely, you are not supposed to wear any armor when patrolling. Why? Because a --\u003e"} Page 32: {"text":"-man in full iron armor walking along the roads would seem scary to you wouldn\u0027t it? Yes it would. That\u0027s why you don\u0027t wear armor while patrolling, unless you spy some bandits or a criminal, then you gear up and arrest or kill them.\n\nEnough said. --\u003e"} Page 33: {"text":"-------------------- Rilkor\u0027s Tips to -\n- Combat -\n-------------------Hopefully these tips will help make you better in combat ((MC PVP)). These secrets should not be told to anyone else, for they might end up in the enemy\u0027s hands.\n--\u003e"} Page 34: {"text":"Tip 1: When fighting, don\u0027t walk straight forward, that is the dumbest thing I see people do, and I take advantage of it. YOU NEED TO STRAFE. This will help you dodge attacks and position yourself more favorably.\n\n--\u003e"} Page 35: {"text":"Tip 2: Low ground means it\u0027s harder for the enemy to attack you as they need to reach down. YOU WANT THE LOW GROUND. If you have the low ground, it will be easier to hit.\n\n\n\n--\u003e"} Page 36: {"text":"Tip 3: When using a bow, contemplate where your enemy is going to be in the second the arrow you fire would hit. JUDGE THE DISTANCE AND SPEED. Shooting at a target far away means they have time to dodge the arrow.\n\n--\u003e"} Page 37: {"text":"Tip 4: For the love of everything, the more people you have on your side, the better the odds are you lot would win a fight, SO STICK TOGETHER. Unless you end up all to be very bad at combat, then I say to you, rest in peace.\n\n--\u003e"} Page 38: {"text":"Tip 5: Blocking is about as useless as bringing a knife to an arbalest fight. ((knife to a gun fight)). YOU SHOULD SWING AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE. Don\u0027t stop hitting the enemy! No regrets, no remorse, may only victory be upon you. ((That means spam hitting)\n-\u003e"} Page 39: {"text":"-------------------- End of the Field -\n- Guide -\n-------------------Hopefully you learned something and became a better soldier. I wish ye luck out there.\n\n~Rilkor\n\nAve Chivay, Ave Orenia, Ave Humanity."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Intro to Alchemy Author: VonEbs Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Introduction to the Alchemist\nForward:\nGreetings, my dear reader. Within the pages of this tome I shall be explaining to you what it takes to be a true Alchemist. I shall run you through our mindset, qualities and traditions."} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter I: The Recipe for a Good Alchemist.\nIt takes a special breed of person to be an Alchemist; a rare combination of patience, creativity, intellect, enthusiasm, and of course, an unusual resistance to explosions. For those who wish to follow"} Page 2: {"text":"the noble path of an Alchemist, you must first consider if you possess these key traits, for if you do not, much like a potion made with a flawed recipe, you will be ineffective.\nDo not mistake what I say for supremacism, but rather realize"} Page 3: {"text":"that it is simply an effort to save you. If you do not possess these qualities, dear reader it is quite possible that you, in the attempt to follow our path, may indeed end up harming yourself and others. Now, allow me to go more in-depth about what"} Page 4: {"text":"these traits mean, in order of their importance to an Alchemist: \nPatience. Alchemy, I’m afraid, is not a fast nor particularly interesting process. An Alchemist will spend most of their time for their elembic to boil so that the extract of"} Page 5: {"text":"your ingredients may be collected for use, or simply waiting for a potion to brew. Very little of the time is takes to create a potion is actually spent creating the mixture, although this time is indeed the most interesting part of Alchemy in my"} Page 6: {"text":"opinion. Because of all this, dear reader, Patience is vital to an Alchemist, as it would be, in my opinion, apt to give Alchemy the formula consisting of 25 “parts”:\n7 parts waiting(brewing, waiting for the elembic’s water to boil.)\n5 parts setting"} Page 7: {"text":"up, cleaning up, and inspecting your equipment.\n5 parts testing(making sure your potion works.)\n3 parts failure (realizing that your recipe is bollocks and starting over.)\n3 parts extracting (boiling down the ingredients and"} Page 8: {"text":"collecting the condensation using an alembic.)\n1 parts explosion (surprisingly common.)\n1 parts mixing the bloody potion.\nIntellect. You may be wondering why this is not the first on my list... Well, someone whom is completely"} Page 9: {"text":"dull, yet is willing to give up hours upon hours to make up for it, is much more likely to succeed than someone brilliant who will become frustrated and rushed the second they see that their brew will be taking a very long time to finish."} Page 10: {"text":"So, while this trait is near-vital, it can be made up for by a massive amount of patience and dedication.\nCreativity. Please note, that I am writing here the explain what it takes to be an Alchemist, not a good Alchemist. Creativity is something"} Page 11: {"text":"completely vital to anyone who wishes to be a master alchemist... but it is not to those whom only wish to dabble in the art. Creativity is essential for those who wish to truly excel at the art, because one cannot just follow recipes forever. There"} Page 12: {"text":"comes a time, when an apprentice Alchemist must take these matters into their own hands. No more books, no more explanations as to why these particular ingredients must be used... there comes a time, when every Alchemist must learn to rely on their"} Page 13: {"text":"own extensive knowledge of herbs and ingredients, of what they represent... To craft a potion of their very own. This is much more difficult than it may seem... but I shan’t go into that, as this is no true Alchemical textbook, but"} Page 14: {"text":"rather, an introduction to the science. \nLastly, Enthusiasm. This trait may seem unusual to list, as most would automatically think of someone whom is impulsive and stupid... ‘overtly’ enthusiastic. No, Alchemy requires a special type of"} Page 15: {"text":"enthusiasm. One tempered by logic and patience. Enthusiasm is needed because without the drive to learn more, to improve your skill and to create potions of wonder... you are nothing, and shall go nowhere. The reason this is listed at the bottom of"} Page 16: {"text":"the list instead of the top, is simply because by reading this far, you have shown an ounce of this quality, and as such, you may now take pride in knowing that you have the potential to learn this art."} Page 17: {"text":"Chapter 2: The Life of an Alchemist\nThe Lifestyle.\nThe life of an Alchemist, despite its labours, is a rewarding and interesting one. Many nations, many companies, and many guild need"} Page 18: {"text":"Alchemist, which means that an Alchemist is very rarely without options. Indeed, one of the most fulfilling parts of being an Alchemist is the satisfaction of knowing you are needed and wanted. An Alchemist rarely stays in one"} Page 19: {"text":"location whilst unemployed, often traveling from kingdom to kingdom, seeking a guild or company that has use for them. In my experience, this does not take a long time... Although it is important to measure one’s options before taking a job. This"} Page 20: {"text":"is not to say that an Alchemest /must/ be employed, gods know many Alchemists choos a life of reclusion and introversion; preferring the company of their ingredients and their equipment to the company of people or currency."} Page 21: {"text":"As an Alchemist, there are many different paths one may choose from; be it creating poisons or creating potions to heal the ill and wounded. These paths will play a large role in deciding how easily one can get jobs, and from whom. For example, one"} Page 22: {"text":"who makes poisons may find it harder to get a job than one who create healing serums, as poisons are hard to mass-produce, which means are of no real use to an army, and they are certainly of no use for a peaceful company of guild."} Page 23: {"text":"This is much the opposite for healing potions, as oddly enough they are some of the simplest to make, and can be made in quite large quantities without losing much of their effectiveness, so all the aforementioned employers could"} Page 24: {"text":"have a use for an Alchemist of healing. Do not think that these are the only two paths that an Alchemist may follow, however- and certainly no Alchemist sticks only to one branch of the science- think of it more as a specialization. I,"} Page 25: {"text":"for example, specialize in incendiary and explosive concoctions.. Alchemist Fire, if you will. This means that I am often asked to work for militaries of small offensive guilds... even research companies."} Page 26: {"text":"In conclusion, the lifestyle in terms of business, for an Alchemist, is much dependent upon what they specialize in, and regardless of their business opportunities, the life of an Alchemist is rarely full, and in my opinion, very fulfilling."} Page 27: {"text":"The Morality of an Alchemist.\nMany jobs seem to have a set “morality.” Soldiers are expected to be lawful and trsutworthy, Mages to be intellectual and neutral... the Morality of an Alchemist is much the same as that of a Mage, and"} Page 28: {"text":"is, much like one’s business opportunities, dictated by the Alchemist’s specialization. To use the same examples as before, it would be more likely for an Alchemist specializing in poisons to fall into a darker, more “evil” morality, as they"} Page 29: {"text":"would likely find their work with small groups of assassins of the like. Whereas an Alchemist specializing in healing, would be much more likely to fall into a “good” morality, as by nature, their job of choice is to help people."} Page 30: {"text":"There are not set rules, of course, a healing Alchemist may very well choose to assist an unlawful organization, and an Alchemist of poison may choose to supply a small vigilante group with his poisons. In essence, the Morality of an Alchemist is "} Page 31: {"text":"neutral, and is dictated completely by the individual.\nThe Living Conditions of an Alchemist\nThis section will be somewhat smaller, as there is very little that can be written about this. An Alchemist’s abode will generally have only one constant; a"} Page 32: {"text":"lab, usually located in a basement. This lab would contain an Alchemist’s supplies, equipment, and is generally kept locked, as much inside would be fragile or dangerous. As for why it is usually found in a basement... Well.. The earth seems to be a"} Page 33: {"text":"bit more resistance to explosions that wooden or cobblestone walls.\nFarewell:\nI thank your, read reader, for taking the time to read my small introduction to the Alchemist. I bid you good ever, good day, and farewell."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ode to Nature Author: §bPine Druid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Ode to Nature\n by The Pine Druid\n\nWe walk upon her soil,\nWe gaze upon her trees.\n\nWe\u0027re surrounded by all kinds of things, \nThat sprouted from her seeds."} Page 1: {"text":"When one steps out of one\u0027s front door,\nOne will see her work.\n\nHer prowess great and beautiful,\nNo dark or evil mirk.\n\nWhat is it that I speak about?\n\nWhat is it that I praise?"} Page 2: {"text":"The lands we roam,\nThe streams that foam.\n\nThe trees so tall,\nThe rain that falls.\n\nAll of these are of her make, for they are her and her alone. The make of two of love and great.\n\nThat be Nature."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Teuton Lies Author: §bBaren Elendil Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Godfrey will return, praise Mirtok."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ink Sacks & Bubb Author: §bThe Fable Maker Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§1§l\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d Ink Sacks\n \u0026 Bubbles\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n§r§0Scribed by\n \n The Fable Maker\n\n\n\n§1\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"They swim as fish do.\nGlide like birds do.\nSquirm as bugs do.\nGulp as men do.\n\nAll sizes and shapes.\nMaking little sound.\nAbsent of capes.\nIn seas they are found."} Page 2: {"text":"Squids of battle,\nHardly cattle.\nTis loudly said,\nThat they fought the undead.\n\n\n§1§o*A painting of a battle squid is here*"} Page 3: {"text":"Squids of the air,\nCan it be true?\nDo they really fly?\nWell that\u0027s up to you.\n\n§1§o*An ancient painting of an Aegian river is here, a squid elaborately envisioned in the sky*"} Page 4: {"text":"Squids of great size,\nTis said a great prize,\nLays hidden within,\nCreating a din.\n\n§1§o*A hurried painting of a gigantic squid, surrounded by musical notes is here*"} Page 5: {"text":"Though passive most times,\nBe mindful of squid.\nFor in that which chimes,\nGreat treasure is hid...\n\n§1§o*The final page reeks with the ancient scent of fish...*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1261, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lonely Fisherman Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n The Lonely\n Fisherman\n\n A short literary\n Piece"} Page 1: {"text":"\"Now I don\u0027t know a whole lot about fishing,\" he confesses. \"For twenty long years been trying. They don\u0027t even notice when I cast my line into the water.\" \n The fisherman sat alone on a boat, in the middle of a dark blue ocean that said nothing back. "} Page 2: {"text":"\"My bait must be cheap,\" he muttered. \"Must be me bait.\" His face scrunched up in thought. \n His hair had started to grey, his wrinkles had become more defined. Each day it became harder to get out of bed, though he did not blame this on age."} Page 3: {"text":"After a while the water began to ripple. Soon it gently rocked the side of his boat in waves. \n Looking up the fisherman found another, just like him. He waved to the man in a friendly manner but was ignored.\n Curious, the fisherman watched."} Page 4: {"text":"The man in the other boat threw his line in after a few minutes of preperation, and within seconds had caught a fish. \n \"How unfair,\" the old man mumbled. \"Been fishing in these ponds for years and ain\u0027t caught a damn thing.\" "} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1262, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-\n\n Written By:\n -V.z.H.-\n\n\n\n First Edition"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\nThe sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "} Page 2: {"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes.\n\nThe priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "} Page 4: {"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"} Page 5: {"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"} Page 6: {"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship.\n\n Chapter 2\n\n\"Good to see you, friend!\"\n\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"} Page 7: {"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."} Page 8: {"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar.\n\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"} Page 9: {"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\"\nDivine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "} Page 10: {"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. \n Chapter 3\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words.\n\"I am rather rich.\"\n\"Oh?\"\n\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\"\nI frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"} Page 12: {"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "} Page 13: {"text":"I fell in nostalgic love.\n\nI found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"} Page 14: {"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-\n\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"} Page 15: {"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."} Page 16: {"text":" Chapter 4\n\nDespite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"} Page 17: {"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"} Page 18: {"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."} Page 19: {"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"} Page 20: {"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"} Page 21: {"text":"beside Market Street.\n\n Chapter 5\n\nThe city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"} Page 22: {"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"} Page 23: {"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition.\n\nMy drive became,"} Page 24: {"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"} Page 25: {"text":"covering white in black.\n\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street.\n\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"} Page 26: {"text":"life?\"\n\n Chapter 6\n\nRed streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"} Page 27: {"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten.\n\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"} Page 28: {"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"} Page 29: {"text":"prior question.\n\n Chapter 7\n\nElena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"} Page 30: {"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"} Page 31: {"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "} Page 32: {"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"} Page 33: {"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches.\n\n\n Epilogue\n\nMy personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"} Page 34: {"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."} Page 35: {"text":" Author\u0027s Note\n\nThe story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"} Page 36: {"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time.\n\n -V.z.H.-"} Page 37: {"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1262, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elem. Alchemy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Tales of a Travelling Alchemist\n------------\n§r§4Elements of Alchemy\n\n§oVolume I-2 of V\n"} Page 1: {"text":"The Elements:\n--------\n§4Fire\n--\n§6Earth\n--\n§9Water\n--\n§7Air\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Skeptics often approach me with a wholly ignorant conundrum, and that is “how can you trace every spell and element back to these four basic elements.” But what they do not realize is that an understanding of what is meant by these four elements is"} Page 3: {"text":"required before that question can be answered and in fact, if that understanding is acquired then this question will never be asked.\n\nThese four basic, rudimentary elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air, are what every potion, oil, elixir, and "} Page 4: {"text":"concept, in Alchemy of course, is based upon. An ignorant outlook on this statement is that what is meant is the physical, literal meaning behind these elements but one must look into the symbolism, they must look deeper than the surface. I shall go into"} Page 5: {"text":"each of these elements in detail, so that you, and budding alchemist or simply a well-read individual, may understand how Air may both aid someone’s speed, as well as their perception of their surroundings."} Page 6: {"text":"§4§lFire\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Destroyer, the Unmaker, the Cleanser.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"We will begin with one of the most rudimentary and used element, Fire. Fire can represent many a feeling, action, and state and because of this, it is often one of the most useful elements of the Alchemist’s arsenal. Fire can represent rage, anger, "} Page 8: {"text":"hatred, as well as bravery, courage, and gusto. Through this a brew can be crafted to make someone unquestionably and savagely furious, but it could also craft a brew to strengthen one’s will, and allow them to do what other men would shrink away in fear"} Page 9: {"text":"at. These feelings, these emotions can be invoked by the element of Fire within a potion, but feelings are not the only thing that fire can produce, actions are another.\nActions are often the most recognized aspect of fire, and by this I mean the action\n"} Page 10: {"text":"of burning, consuming, and destroying. Alchemist’s Fire, a handy inferno in a bottle, is an example of this aspect of Fire, for within it is the action of destruction. This action can be further expanded upon with burning oil placed upon a weapon, but if"} Page 11: {"text":"one were to use this example they would also have to include the element of pain, another feeling that fire an invoke. State is aspect that Fire can take one within an alchemist’s potion and this is often represented as Chaos. It is true that Chaos is"} Page 12: {"text":"often something alchemist’s fear, for it is something athat often ruins a potion, but it is yet another aspect of Fire that must be recognized. Chaos, being the state that it is, may seem like it has little place in a potion but brilliant minds and "} Page 13: {"text":"powerful reason can bring it to use just the same as the first farmer realized a stone and a stick, two completely different objects, could help them till their fields by putting them together. As this is not a book on the philosophy of alchemy, or "} Page 14: {"text":"solely on the element of fire, I will not go into depth on how Chaos can be used. The teacher must leave something for the student to ponder."} Page 15: {"text":"§6§lEarth\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Enduring, the Lifegiver, the Fortifying\n"} Page 16: {"text":"With the conclusion of Fire, the other elements will not have as long as description for most of the fundamentals of the elements are covered in how they can represent different things, I will simply go over what they may represent, starting with Earth."} Page 17: {"text":"Earth is a truly powerful element for it may represent metals, strength, the notion of being stalwart, solidity, firmness, flora, animals, and countless other, quite obvious, subjects. Earth is often used for potions that increase one’s endurance, or "} Page 18: {"text":"strength, and it is a must in potions that toughen one’s skin. In fact, a strong series of representations of Earth are required to perfect a barksin, or stoneskin potion. Protecting oneself is not the only use for the element of Earth, for it is also "} Page 19: {"text":"used in antidote potions, disease-curing potions, and, of course, fertilizers. Antidotes use this element for it can represent animals, and among those elements are snakes and spiders, often associated with poison. Of course a symbol of Water is also "} Page 20: {"text":"required for a proper antidote, but this will be addressed later on. Many of the uses of the element of Earth are quite obvious, but a always, if one wishes to master the field of Alchemy they must learn creativity is their greatest friend, and using "} Page 21: {"text":"elements in odd and interesting ways can be useful, and quite detrimental, in numerous ways. A final note on the element of Earth is how it is associated with the fable of Transmutation. Now, as a scholarly and skeptic individual, I have doubts upon "} Page 22: {"text":"transmutation, its existence, and possibility. This will be described more in depth, but know that the element of Earth is the greatly represented by metals, for metals are merely ores in their purest forms."} Page 23: {"text":"§9§lWater\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Base, the Purifier, the Healer.\n"} Page 24: {"text":"Water is the element that seems to get the most amount of use due to how it is a base for many a potion and it is true, for if someone wants a liquid spell they want to use the Element of Water. Often known as the “base” element, it truly lives up to its"} Page 25: {"text":"name for observations, and personal experience, lead all to believe it is necessary for life. This base element, is often associated with flowing, liquids, balance, peace, calm, order, life, and rebirth. One requires water for any potion that one plans on"} Page 26: {"text":"drinking, and any oil that one plans on applying for to have a liquid, one must use the Element of Water. Now that and understanding on how Water is a base, we must go into how it is used beyond simply supporting the other elements."} Page 27: {"text":"Water’s uses are varied, for it can be used both in antidote as well as poisons, showing that it is quite the versatile element. One may also use it to create a potion of calmness, or perhaps a potion of healing due to its association with life. But one"} Page 28: {"text":"can also use this beautiful element in the creation of an oil to coat a weapon, or to coat and strengthen armor. This is not the same as enchanting armor or weaponry, mind you, for doing that is often permanent and requires magic. Through oils, one may"} Page 29: {"text":"reap similar benefits of enchantment but instead it is only temporary and anyone with basic sense can apply them. The purest base, and often representation of water, is Aqua Vitae or “Water of Life,” which is best made by distilling wine or other liquors."} Page 30: {"text":"§7§lAir\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\nThe Nimble, the Traveller, the All-Seeing.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Our final element, the element of Air, is not the least by any stretch of imagination but is often the hardest one to put into representation and use in a potion. Now this element is often associated with agility, quickness, travel, feet, perception, and"} Page 32: {"text":"even flight, it can be quite difficult to embody the element of Air into a physical item due to our basic fault of lacking understanding of what we cannot see. But with reason and the opening of one’s eyes, the ways in which to represent Air are quite "} Page 33: {"text":"obvious in our everyday world.\nItems that can be used to represent air, and subsequently put through your tools to produce a potion, are rather easy to find during your average day but of course, as with all the elements, purer ingredients are often quite"} Page 34: {"text":"rarer. One representation that you may have already thought of is a mere feather, which is often the most common representation of Air. This, of course, is not the purest representation of the element but it will often due for your more basic potions"} Page 35: {"text":"centered around this element. Another, more outlandish representation, are rabbits’ feet. Rabbits are often seen as quick and agile critters, and as Air takes on the aspect of agility and quickness, it becomes quite obvious how the feet of a rabbit and"} Page 36: {"text":"Air intermingle. With that said, it becomes rather easy to find out representations of Air through simply looking and observing the world around you. But do not fret if you are still hard-pressed to find these symbols, the next chapter will explain "} Page 37: {"text":"herbs that will best aid you in the process of finding symbols for all the elements."} Page 38: {"text":"The Tales of the Traveling Alchemist, Vol I-2\n\nCoppied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1262, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1262, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Echo Grace Author: §bDuke Lucius Tython Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Echo,\nYou are a little bitch.\n-Lucius Tython"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1262, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter Author: §bViktor 'The Grizzly' Dustin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l§oDear Viktoriya Vladov,\n §r§oI\u0027m sorry that our whole meeting got off on the wrong foot, with you abruptly being told that you were to marry a stranger, on top of the fact that the stranger looks more like a bear than a man. I personally wish we had"} Page 1: {"text":"§omore time to talk with one another before my patriarch, and your father had declared this marriage to occur. In this letter, I\u0027d like to adress a few things that you had asked me during the heat of the moment. First off, I\u0027m sorry that my lack of"} Page 2: {"text":"§oinvolvement with the military is something you see as disgraceful. I\u0027ll be sure to try and correct that by enlisting with the levy so that I do not make you feel as if I am a useless man. I tend to stay away from militaristic activities, not because I"} Page 3: {"text":"§l§r§§§r§oam a coward, but \n§3§0§obecause I had other duties to accomplish, such as my position as Warden of the Woods of Aldersberg. Hopefully you can understand this, and do not judge me too harshly for it. I also wished to comment upon the remark "} Page 4: {"text":"§oyou made about me joining the Order of Saint Amyas to become a \u0027man\u0027. I am quite certain that I am qualified to call myself a man, even though I do not partake in the usual battles and skirmishes that seem to plague the roads daily. If being a person "} Page 5: {"text":"§ois quick to draw their blade and rush out to attack other beings, then by that standard, I am no man. Though, through my work and through my mental capabilites, I\u0027m certain I\u0027m as manly as any who would rush out onto the battle field. This concludes the"} Page 6: {"text":"§oreflection portion of this letter, and I hope it\u0027s contents are adequate. Moving on, I\u0027d like to state a few things about myself, as to break the metaphorical ice between the two of us. I am a well-learned man, as you might\u0027ve noticed by the contents of"} Page 7: {"text":"§l§r§oletter, though it takes me quite some time to get my thoughts out in the middle of conversation. I might sometimes appear to be distant, but keep in mind that I §ldo §r§otake notice of things, and try to correct them. \nAnother thing about me is "} Page 8: {"text":"§othe fact that I enjoy hunting with my companion, Barnsy. I\u0027m certain that the two of you met, considering the whole ordeal today. I\u0027ll keep in mind that you dislike dogs, having just found out today. But, nontheless, Barnsy\u0027s companionship when out "} Page 9: {"text":"§oand about is something I cannot change, and thus must inform you about it. A third thing about me is that I enjoy carving wood in my spare time. Maybe, should you wish, I could carve a wooden bust of you if you decide to enter the Alderswoods. It would "} Page 10: {"text":"§obe a nice activity to do together, no? Anyway, a fourth thing about me is that I dislike very sweet foods, and apples. I don\u0027t understand the taste of them, but I know that quite a few people have taken a liking to the funny fruit\u0027s taste. If anything"} Page 11: {"text":"§othings like meat and stews are much better. Nothing beats a long day of logging and patrolling the woods like a mean stew of mushroom soup with venison chunks. And lastly, another thing about me is, my favorite animal is the bear. Since I was a young "} Page 12: {"text":"§oteen, I\u0027ve been called many things, but the one name that stuck with me is \u0027Grizzled Bear\u0027. It is oddly fitting, once you stop to think about it, as I do quite often. Thats about it for now, Viktoriya. I hope your opinion of me has changed atleast a"} Page 13: {"text":"§olittle. \n\n- §lGrizzled Bear"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1262, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: County Contract Author: §bGeorge Windfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I George Windfield from this day forward will be annexed into Cloven\u0027s county under my conditions which are:\n1) I can withdraw from the county at any time I wish.\n2) My lands and freedoms on it will remain mine.\n3) My general-"} Page 1: {"text":"freedoms will remain mine.\n4) You shall help me pursue my occupational interests.\n----------------------------------------The conditions set as becoming a Baron of the county of Deluvar are as such.\n1) You shall not commit such acts as banditry or petty "} Page 2: {"text":"thefts.\n2) Men shall be provided if a WarClaim has been announced.\n3) You shall Adorn the title of Baron from hence forth.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 11] (1262, 116, 191) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: St Amyas' Story Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l Saint Amyas\n§r§o\nThis is the old story of St. Amyas, transscribed by Jacob Chapel from a copy on the 6th of the Deep Cold, 1470."} Page 1: {"text":"Amyas, as he was known then, received no blessing from on high or cosmic message to bid him forth. This is known. A wanderer and vagabond, his travels were many, beginning alongside a trade caravan in the city-state of Solace, from whence he came,\n"} Page 2: {"text":"to which he would later return.\n\nHe appeared in many settlements, joining many a caravan as a traveling apothecary, warding against the ailments of lengthy travel and giving succor to the sick and ill at each of his destinations. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"He demanded nary a coin or material things, but only food and drink enough to sustain himself, and the supplies with which to work.\n\nFor 5 years, Amyas traveled, on a path that many would call aimless, \n"} Page 4: {"text":"until the storm of battle loomed dark and thunderous on the horizon.\n\nWhen war unfurled across the realm of Salvus, \nAmyas joined with one of the few caravans that would dare travel to Solace.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"There, the medical tents were pitched high and red, awaiting his presence. He gave his skills over to the neutral parties whose minds could not quit the welfare of their fellow man, regardless of their allegiances. There, restless for the week\u0027s toils,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Amyas sleeplessly cared for the wounded and weary, delivering many from death, and keeping vigil as vanguard to the dying, whose chances have perished. When the battles traveled, he traveled with it, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"even venturing into the battlefield to pluck away the felled.\n\nWhen the wartime tempers cooled, Amyas quit his wandering for to watch over the city, his home of yore, and once more join with his people.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"It was not long before the languorous agonies of Rotbrain burgeoned its affliction. A quarantine was swiftly established on the foundation of two ailing men, who were kept in a large, unattended home yet given over to trade.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Upon hearing word of the disease and its spread, Amyas entered the quarantine with food and medicine and confronted the guards who were posted there. He was met with some resistance, as nary a man was free to see the sick, so as to curb the contagion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"When held back from the ailing men, Amyas shook their grasp and forced his way inside, where the guards would not follow. There, for ten days, Amyas cared for the two, but upon the eleventh day, when he made to leave to set out for more supplies,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"the guards would not release him, pressing the door shut. They, in their ignorance of charity and goodness, believed that Amyas had contracted the disease himself. That night, the guards set out to bind the door under boards of wood and nail.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"For five days, Amyas and the two men slaked their thirsts on what little remained of Amyas\u0027 supply, until naught was left. On the sixth day, they went without, and in the night, when the two men rested, Amyas asked himself if his boldness was vain,\n"} Page 13: {"text":"if his mind were misplaced, and if all of this was a mistake. It was then that an immaculate light, brighter than the flames of a torch and cleaner than the spark of a passing lantern,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"shone through the boards of a nearby window and he felt its warmth upon his dried skin. Before the sun could cast its resplendence over the nighted world, Amyas endured in wakefulness to pray.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"On the morning of the seventh day, a doctor arrived from Renatus and chastised the guards for keeping sundries from the sick, before imploring them to remove the boards from the door. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"The doctor entered, his voice a smooth resonance from beneath a plague-mask, found and inspected Amyas and the two men. Of the two, the doctor found that the disease was passing, tapering away as Rotbrain is want to do,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"declaring it a wonder that they have not already expired. Of Amyas, the doctor found no disease to be passing, at all, curious as to why no tapering symptoms yet clutched at his body or mind. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"The doctor bid the guards to leave for food and water, and inspected Amyas thrice more.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"When the quarantine was lifted, Amyas searched for the Clergy, aspiring to devote his life and efforts to piety and faith, in His name.\n\nDuring his lengthy service to the Faith, Amyas built a life of charity and goodwill, without want or desire, "} Page 20: {"text":"but with the spark of pure intention. Never staying put, Amyas was characterized by his many travels, seeking to apply his efforts wherever they were needed, always taking note of a light that shone through distant windows in the eventide."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 21] (1257, 42, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thirty to One Author: §b"Caroline Hightower" Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"C. Hightower:\n\"Thirty to One\"\n\nKey of A-dur | A maj\n\nSharp notes:\n\nF, C, G.\n\nTonic: A\nSub-Dominant: D\nDominant: E\n"} Page 1: {"text":"C# E D C#\nBap- tised in batt-\n\nD | D E D\nle thir- ty to\n\nF#- - -\none- - -\n\nRepeat F# / D / A / E\nuntil otherwise instructed."} Page 2: {"text":"| - So silent before the storm - -\n\n| - Awaiting command\n\n| - A few has been\n| chosen to stand - -\nas | one outnumbered\nby | far - - -\n\n| - The orders from high command - -\n"} Page 3: {"text":"| - \"Fight back hold your | ground\" - - - \n\n| In early Snow\u0027s Mai | den it came - - a | war\nunkown to the | world - - -\n\n| - No army may | enter that land - - - that | is protected by\nD C# B\nO- ren\u0027s hand"} Page 4: {"text":"| - Unless you are\n| thirty to one - your\n| force - will soon be un | done - - -\n\n F\nun- done - - -\n\n| Bap-tised in bat-tle\n| Thir-ty to one - \n| Victorious Oren\n| Just like al-ways"} Page 5: {"text":"| Sol-diers from Or-en\n| Se-cond to none -\n| Wrath of the Teutons\n| Brought - to a ha - - - lt.\n\n# Continue the chord sequence with new lyrics.\n\nThe third of Snow\u0027s Maiden it starts. Attacks Aesterwald."} Page 6: {"text":"A barrage of arrows and fire. Stand fast. The city will hold.\n\nThe emperor has pledged his life. \"I\u0027ll face my fate here.\"\n\nThe sound of barbarians so fierce like thunder up high."} Page 7: {"text":"So come bring on all that you\u0027ve got.\n\nUndead, magic and ba-lli-stas.\n\nUnless you are thirty to one, your lives will soon be undone. Undone.\n\n*** CHORUS. ALL SHALL SING. ***"} Page 8: {"text":"Bap-tised in battle\nThir-ty to one\nVictorious Oren\nJust like always\n\nSoldiers from Oren\nSecond to none\nWrath of the Teutons\nBrought to a halt\n\n*** SING ONCE MORE, PLAYING OCTAVES. ***"} Page 9: {"text":"*** CODA: ***\n\nCadential 6-4\nChord V 2nd inversion\nChord I (sustain)"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 21] (1257, 44, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: St Amyas' Story Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l Saint Amyas\n§r§o\nThis is the old story of St. Amyas, transscribed by Jacob Chapel from a copy on the 6th of the Deep Cold, 1470."} Page 1: {"text":"Amyas, as he was known then, received no blessing from on high or cosmic message to bid him forth. This is known. A wanderer and vagabond, his travels were many, beginning alongside a trade caravan in the city-state of Solace, from whence he came,\n"} Page 2: {"text":"to which he would later return.\n\nHe appeared in many settlements, joining many a caravan as a traveling apothecary, warding against the ailments of lengthy travel and giving succor to the sick and ill at each of his destinations. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"He demanded nary a coin or material things, but only food and drink enough to sustain himself, and the supplies with which to work.\n\nFor 5 years, Amyas traveled, on a path that many would call aimless, \n"} Page 4: {"text":"until the storm of battle loomed dark and thunderous on the horizon.\n\nWhen war unfurled across the realm of Salvus, \nAmyas joined with one of the few caravans that would dare travel to Solace.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"There, the medical tents were pitched high and red, awaiting his presence. He gave his skills over to the neutral parties whose minds could not quit the welfare of their fellow man, regardless of their allegiances. There, restless for the week\u0027s toils,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Amyas sleeplessly cared for the wounded and weary, delivering many from death, and keeping vigil as vanguard to the dying, whose chances have perished. When the battles traveled, he traveled with it, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"even venturing into the battlefield to pluck away the felled.\n\nWhen the wartime tempers cooled, Amyas quit his wandering for to watch over the city, his home of yore, and once more join with his people.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"It was not long before the languorous agonies of Rotbrain burgeoned its affliction. A quarantine was swiftly established on the foundation of two ailing men, who were kept in a large, unattended home yet given over to trade.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Upon hearing word of the disease and its spread, Amyas entered the quarantine with food and medicine and confronted the guards who were posted there. He was met with some resistance, as nary a man was free to see the sick, so as to curb the contagion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"When held back from the ailing men, Amyas shook their grasp and forced his way inside, where the guards would not follow. There, for ten days, Amyas cared for the two, but upon the eleventh day, when he made to leave to set out for more supplies,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"the guards would not release him, pressing the door shut. They, in their ignorance of charity and goodness, believed that Amyas had contracted the disease himself. That night, the guards set out to bind the door under boards of wood and nail.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"For five days, Amyas and the two men slaked their thirsts on what little remained of Amyas\u0027 supply, until naught was left. On the sixth day, they went without, and in the night, when the two men rested, Amyas asked himself if his boldness was vain,\n"} Page 13: {"text":"if his mind were misplaced, and if all of this was a mistake. It was then that an immaculate light, brighter than the flames of a torch and cleaner than the spark of a passing lantern,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"shone through the boards of a nearby window and he felt its warmth upon his dried skin. Before the sun could cast its resplendence over the nighted world, Amyas endured in wakefulness to pray.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"On the morning of the seventh day, a doctor arrived from Renatus and chastised the guards for keeping sundries from the sick, before imploring them to remove the boards from the door. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"The doctor entered, his voice a smooth resonance from beneath a plague-mask, found and inspected Amyas and the two men. Of the two, the doctor found that the disease was passing, tapering away as Rotbrain is want to do,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"declaring it a wonder that they have not already expired. Of Amyas, the doctor found no disease to be passing, at all, curious as to why no tapering symptoms yet clutched at his body or mind. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"The doctor bid the guards to leave for food and water, and inspected Amyas thrice more.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"When the quarantine was lifted, Amyas searched for the Clergy, aspiring to devote his life and efforts to piety and faith, in His name.\n\nDuring his lengthy service to the Faith, Amyas built a life of charity and goodwill, without want or desire, "} Page 20: {"text":"but with the spark of pure intention. Never staying put, Amyas was characterized by his many travels, seeking to apply his efforts wherever they were needed, always taking note of a light that shone through distant windows in the eventide."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 21] (1257, 44, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Last Testimony Author: §bFelix Pyre Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It was John Vilcan. He was the one who did this to me.\n\nI was helping Laurinia with something in her house when suddenly I blacked out. When I awoke I was on a bed in some basement, missing my tongue. I saw him face... John was there with a knife in hand."} Page 1: {"text":"I was able to push him off me before he did anything more, but when I was about to tackle him, something struck my face, not sure what, not sure who did it. But I suspect Laurinia...\n\nI need you to do me a favor... I cannot live like this, I can\u0027t recover"} Page 2: {"text":"I need you to end my pain, my misery. But you need to make it look like a murder, otherwise the Monks will not heal me. There is a knife on the table beside me ((There\u0027s actually furniture down here lol)) When you\u0027re done, burn this note."} Page 3: {"text":"But memorize its contents in its entirety. I need you to explain everything that I\u0027ve told you... Then we find this bastard and we end him.\n\n((Just erase everything and leave the book in my mail instead of actually burning it, I wanna keep atleast one.))\n"} Page 4: {"text":"For- Alfred Orris"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 21] (1257, 44, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orc Cell Author: §bCorvo Attano Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My name is Corvo Attono I have had this voice into my head ever since 7th of July.\nWhen I was 11 I use to sneak out passed my bedtime and go to the woods. I would hide under a log and wait for the Wood Elves to come, They would sing and dance and drink "} Page 1: {"text":"ale all night long.I went back there one day and it seemed abandoned. The cold mist covered the area I looked around out of curiosity and stumbled over a dead Wood Elf, he had 3 arrows pierced into his pale green skin."} Page 2: {"text":"I ripped it out and saw that it was forged by Orcs. I had no fear nor was I shocked at the sight. I was startled as a low Mumble appeared into the distance, it soon got so loud I had to cover my ears."} Page 3: {"text":"But it was no use, the shouting got too loud, I dived onto the ground rolling trying to make it stop. Then I realised it was coming through my head. The voice was saying: “Kill him Corvo, finish the scum off!”, "} Page 4: {"text":"Suddenly a powerful possession took over my body, the Wood Elf awoke. “H..h..help me p..p..please!”. I couldn\u0027t move any part of my body as if it were paralysed, I could only blink and roll my eyes. I glared at the Elf, he had terror in his eye\u0027s."} Page 5: {"text":"Before realising it, my hand had gripped a rock tightly, I picked it up and lifted it above my head.\n“Oh dear lord!” the elf whispered. My hand rammed the rock down into his face repeatedly until I could no longer swing."} Page 6: {"text":" I dropped the rock and collapsed sideways onto the ground.\n“What have I done” I cried. he voice came back and whispered to me: “Well done Corvo!”. As I got up I started to run back to my house, I could see glimpses of a little girl staring at me."} Page 7: {"text":" could also hear the giggles of a little girl running after me.\n“You can run Corvo he he he” The voice turned into a deep demon like voice “BUT YOU CAN\u0027T HIDE!!!!!!”."} Page 8: {"text":"I collapsed onto the ground and fainted. I woke up in a cell on a yellow stained mattress, a candle was lighting up the cell. I looked at myself realising I was pure naked."} Page 9: {"text":"I checked my sides to see if I had a stolen kidney. I couldn\u0027t see or feel any stitches or scars, “HELP ME!” I shouted knowing it was useless I still done it.I could hear loud grunts in the hallways and shadows of something eating human flesh."} Page 10: {"text":" I looked into the right corner of the cell and saw a Halfling skeleton, with some kind of book in his or hers and shadows of something eating human flesh, I looked into the right corner of the cell and saw a Halfling skeleton."} Page 11: {"text":"with some kind of book in his or hers hand. I pried the dusty old book from it\u0027s hands the pages were yellow, and the writing was in Elven. “Why was a Hobbit carrying an Elven book I wonder?\" I whispered."} Page 12: {"text":"I saw a shadow come closer to my cell, “Roigh\u0027 yer maggot, come wit\u0027 me”\nIt was an Orc! I had no choice but to follow him. As I walked down the halls, other Orcs were staring at me, showing their rotten teeth and snarling at me."} Page 13: {"text":"I was looking around as I was walking and saw a window I would probably be able to fit through and escape, the bars were wide apart. "} Page 14: {"text":"I stepped aside and ran up to the window using an Orcs head as a launch pad up, I got my shoulders through when they grabbed my feet and nearly pulled me back down. Luckily I kicked them and jumped down into the lake at the bottom and swam away."} Page 15: {"text":"Written by Corvo Attono\n((mrdigdug118))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 21] (1257, 44, 350) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *this page seems to all be smeared and scribbled* Page 1: *scribble scribble* Page 2: *smear smear* Page 3: The End. ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 21] (1258, 43, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Traveler's Guide Author: §bIllmori Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nice and Bad Places\nGood\u003d10\nNice\u003d9\nPretty good\u003d8\nPretty nice\u003d7 \nOkay\u003d6\nWell\u003d5\nNot so Nice\u003d4\nNot so good\u003d3\nUgh\u003d2\nEww\u003d1\nWorse\u003d0 \n"} Page 1: {"text":"Nerezza - 3\nPetrus - 8\nHaelun\u0027or - 9\nCerulin - 9 \nDul\u0027Sildure - 7\nAkovia - 5\nWerdenberg - 8 \nViridian Inn - 3\nDwarven City - 7\nCloud Temple - 7 \nUruk Lands - 6\nDwarven City with ships - 2"} Page 2: {"text":"Conyon lands - 5\nBronze Elven Lands - 7\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\n\nTourist\u0027s Guide : \n\nForest Walks : Cerulin, Haelun\u0027or, Petrus, Nerezza, Akovia, Dwarven city with ships\nSwimming : Cerulin, Dul\u0027Sildur, Dwarven city with ships, Bronze elven lands"} Page 3: {"text":"Earning Tan : \nUruk Lands, Dul\u0027Sildur, Petrus\n\nParty and Events \n(One to Ten scale used) \nNerezza - 2\nPetrus - 10\nHaelun\u0027or - 8\nCerulin - 4\nDul\u0027Sildur - 7\nAkovia - 3\nWerdenberg - 5\nViridian Inn - 8"} Page 4: {"text":"Dwarven City - 3\nCloud Temple - 7\nUruk Lands - 3\nDwarven City With Ships - 1\nConyon Lands - 3\nBronze Elven lands - 7\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\n\nDescriptions : \nNerezza - Unpeaceful Cold Kingdom (Bad for elves) \nPetrus - Friendly Central"} Page 5: {"text":"Kingdom. May have some problems there sometimes. \nHaelun\u0027or - A beautiful, but spooky city, high racism rates\nCerulin - A Beautiful, but spooky city, high control rates\nDul\u0027Sildur - Scary, but interesting castle. Good for walks or adventures. Have a lot "} Page 6: {"text":"of secrets\nAkovia - Small Kingdom, few citizens, not so fun\nWerdenberg - Small City, lots of citizens, pretty fun\nVirdinian inn - Inn with lots of things happening in it. Good for scandals or fights\nDwarven city - Absolutely boring place, but beautiful "} Page 7: {"text":"somehow. \nCloud Temple - The. Center. Of. The. World. \nUruk Lands - Hot and dry places, bad peoples, lots of fights\nDwarven city with ships - What The Nether \nConyon lands - Pretty boring, but interesting too lands. \nbronze elven lands - ..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 21] (1258, 43, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tippen's Root Author: §bRathrafhir Golldir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Tippen\u0027s Root\n\n\nTippen’s Root represents a Moderate Earth Symbol when used in alchemy.\nTippen’s Root, named after the botanist that discovered the small, yet bitter, herb is quite common in denser forests and around hills.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Within dense forests, it can be found dug in deep around fallen trees and on hillsides.It can be identified by the fascinating purple flowers that tend to grow around it, along with its distinct appearance with numerous dark, yellow spots covering the wr-"} Page 2: {"text":"-nkled, ruddy herb. The uses of this herb are actually quite fascinating, for an old remedy uses it in a rather foul-smelling balm that stops bleeding nigh-instantly of some of the deepest cuts. I even observed local lumberjack stop the bleeding of a rath"} Page 3: {"text":"er deep wolf bite with the use of this balm, although death from blood loss appears far more favorable than inhaling the stench of this remedy.With that said it can be used for this balm of course,but in the hands of an alchemist, it can be used in"} Page 4: {"text":"representation of earth and it\u0027s nigh-necessary in a strong healing potion.\n\nStrength and endurance also appear to be traits of this plant and therefore they would imbue a potion with these traits as well, for it grows like a weed and is terribly hard"} Page 5: {"text":"to get rid of."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 21] (1258, 43, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jokers Scum Author: §bRathrafhir Golldir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Jokers Scum\n\nI. This regent is one of the rarest water growing plants there is and is only obtainable at deep sea.It cannot tolerate icy water and can only be found in deep water off desert coasts. It grows thick ball like clumps and is secured to"} Page 1: {"text":"the ocean floor by multiple flowing roots. A carnivorous plant it entices fish and seabirds into its seemingly docile tangle of plants. Skeletons of small sharks have been seen floating around or in large plants tentacle mass. It is tought the plant"} Page 2: {"text":"secretes large amounts of acid from bulbs that grow on the end of its kelp like tentacles.\n\nII. The tentacles itself are almost useless except for ensnaring hapless victims that struggle,but is one is calm enough and slow enough to harvest the acid fille"} Page 3: {"text":"d blub itself then the lucky individual has natures answer to alchemist fire. The stems that flow from the plant is also useful for such endeavours as rope and string.\n\nIII. When an individual has had the cunning to acquire a bulb of acid from Jokers Scum"} Page 4: {"text":"they have themselves natures version of Alchemist Fire. It can disfigure one severely but does not melt anything un-organic such as Iron or Gold. The tentacle itself can be used as a medium water regent though and this is its value to an Alchemist."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 21] (1258, 43, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Fire Flower Author: §bRathrafhir Golldir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Pheonix Flower\n\nI.The Pheonix Flower or Fire Flower, is a stout piece of flora, and it\u0027s quite rare seen natural-bushes of this flower in particular. As the several exploers frutherly seeked out to entrail secrets of Athera, they catched sight "} Page 1: {"text":"of The Fire Flower\u0027s death, witch is what gives it it\u0027s name.\nThe flower, upon death combusts it\u0027s entire organic mesh, engulfing the entire flower in a prancing death dance of flames. The flower\u0027s ashes usually are taken by the wind, and these are"} Page 2: {"text":"actually seen from new fire-flowers sprouts upon days of falling onto the ground. This flower only lasts a few hours burning. however, it, on it\u0027s normal state, can live for about three years.\n\nII. The flower itself shares little to no particularities, "} Page 3: {"text":"except it’s flame-shaped small leaves,other than that, it seems like an oddly-shaped thorn-less rose.\nIt\u0027s flame is usually meek and not enough to start a large mass fire, however,\nsome builders or architects may know wiser to build slightly further away"} Page 4: {"text":"from fields of Pheonix Flower.\n\nIII. The flower can grow in warm or damp environments, however, cooler valleys with Fire flowers are not unheared of. Desert, Taiga and other forms of frozen or extremely hot landscape seems to lack, or over-exceed, the "} Page 5: {"text":"requirements for Fire Flowers to groom on them. If an ash-seen of the flower was to fall on one of these biomes, the seed wold not sprout. \nIf the flower was picked up when in common state, it would begin to combust in later days after it\u0027s retrieval."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 21] (1258, 43, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Giant Crabs Author: §bRathrafhir Golldir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Giant Crabs\n\nI. Giant Crabs are a monster native to Athera. They stand around fifteen meters long and nine tall, making them among the largest fauna ever known. Their strong pincers can destroy any sentient being in a manner of seconds,"} Page 1: {"text":" and their strong shells can deflect even the strongest siege equipment. The underside is less heavily armoured and the only true weakness.Age is impossible to determine, although given the size of such creatures it appears they do not die until killed. "} Page 2: {"text":"There has been no observed sign of mating among the Giant Crabs, and when two approach each other they fight to the death.\n\nII. It is believed that an alchemist sought to create an army of large and merciless crabs with the desire to kill"} Page 3: {"text":" anything that moves. After destroying their creator the crabs began to move across Anthos, killing all in their path. Most were discovered and destroyed, but a few survived in old ruins, subterranean lakes and dark caves."} Page 4: {"text":" Anyone who encounters such a beast is encouraged to run, hide or pray to their preferred god.\nGiant Crabs are impossible to tame, and all attempts have ended in swift death. If killed, usually by a group working together,"} Page 5: {"text":" their massive carapaces can be used as centerpieces for large tables or small roofs. Due to the thickness of the crab\u0027s carapace, armor made of its body is weaker than the crab\u0027s own resilient body, ultimately amounting to being only slightly"} Page 6: {"text":" more durable than leather armor."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 22] (1255, 72, 361) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Re Assurance Author: §bDraven Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"When the days are cold\nAnd the cards all fold\nAnd the saints we see\nAre all made of gold\n\n\nWhen your dreams all fail\nAnd the ones we hail\nAre the worst of all\nAnd the blood’s run stale"} Page 1: {"text":"I wanna hide the truth\nI wanna shelter you\nBut with the beast inside\nThere’s nowhere we can hide\nNo matter what we breed\nWe still are made of greed\nThis is my kingdom come\nThis is my kingdom come\n"} Page 2: {"text":"\nWhen you feel my heat\nLook into my eyes\nIt’s where my demons hide\nIt’s where my demons hide\nDon’t get too close\nIt’s dark inside\nIt’s where my demons hide\nIt’s where my demons hide"} Page 3: {"text":"\nAt the curtain’s call\nIt\u0027s the last of all\nWhen the lights fade out\nAll the sinners crawl\nSo they dug your grave\nAnd the masquerade\nWill come calling out\nAt the mess you made\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Don\u0027t wanna let you down\nBut I am hell bound\nThough this is all for you\nDon\u0027t wanna hide the truth\n"} Page 5: {"text":"\nNo matter what we breed\nWe still are made of greed\nThis is my kingdom come\nThis is my kingdom come\n"} Page 6: {"text":"When you feel my heat\nLook into my eyes\nIt’s where my demons hide\nIt’s where my demons hide\nDon’t get too close\nIt’s dark inside\nIt’s where my demons hide\nIt’s where my demons hide\n"} Page 7: {"text":"\nThey say it\u0027s what you make\nI say it\u0027s up to fate\nIt\u0027s woven in my soul\nI need to let you go\nYour eyes, they shine so bright\nI wanna save that light\nI can\u0027t escape this now\nUnless you show me how"} Page 8: {"text":"When you feel my heat\nLook into my eyes\nIt’s where my demons hide\nIt’s where my demons hide\nDon’t get too close"} Page 9: {"text":"Don’t get too close\nIt’s dark inside\nIt’s where my demons hide\nIt’s where my demons hide\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 22] (1259, 42, 352) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 22] (1259, 42, 352) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGreat Ser Arhadir Owl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aeromancy\n\nBy Master Of Air Ser Arhadir Owl\nDate 23rd of The Amber Cold, 1474\n\nChapter 1: How to use Air Evocation\nChapter 2: Extra Information\nChapter 3: Spells\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1:\n\n1. The first step you should take to learning Aeromancy is by observing the wind itself in action, but to do this in a windy area where you can see what the wind does to nature. "} Page 2: {"text":"2. The next step is to learn how to clear your mind and focus just on the void. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"3. After these first two steps you must learn to pull from the void, you do this by clearing your mind and focusing on the void and by thing about the wind itself which you have been studying.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"4. Slowly you will be able to bring small amounts of Air from the void into the world. During this stage you will find that your body is weaken and you may faint a few times trying to hold a connect to the void or by trying hard spells."} Page 5: {"text":"5. Once you learnt how to pull Air from the void you can start using it practically. one of the first spells you can learn is Force push which is a basic burst of Air, this can be used to blow out torches and maybe even push people back a bit."} Page 6: {"text":"6. From here it is up to you to develop Aeromancy better to learn new and intresting spells."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2:\n\nQuestion that people have about Aeromancery\u0027s and what they can do with Aeromancy."} Page 8: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot control Air in the natural world only control and summon Air which they have summoned from the void.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot fly because the cannot hold a stable connection to the void while moving that fast.\n\n-Aeromancer’s do not have the ability to change the weather."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter 3:\n\nBasic:\n-Force Push: The most basic of all the spells this essentially allows of an Aeromancer to push a target away or knock them over.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Air Ball: Another basic spell which allows for the Aeromancer to summon a ball of Air which can be fired at targets at different speeds.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Adept:\n\n-Tornado: This is a much more defence spell which allows the Aeromancer to summon a tornado around a person or the Aeromancer him or her self,-"} Page 13: {"text":"- this tornado can protect from distance attacks (Best against other elemental magic attacks) or weak melee attacks. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Air Jump: An Aeromancer can fire a blast of air underneath him or her self which can then propel the Aeromancer up a few meters.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-Air Burst: This spell fires a blast of air out from all around the Aeromancer which can be powerful enough to knock over many targets all out the Aeromancer.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"-Air Stream: This spell is when an Aeromancer fires a constant stream of Air which can push objects or people back, even knocking them over or stopping them from moving.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Advanced:\n\n-Air Leap: The same as an Air Jump but allows you to jump much higher with much more precision.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Speed Run: While the idea of this speed seems easy it requires a lot of concentration for a mage to be moving at a speed and be usings his or her magic, this spell allows for the Aeromancer to run slightly faster than normal.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Air Bolt: This is a sudden and extremely power blast of air which which can be fire long distances. When this bolt hits it can knock a person out cold or even break bones.\n\nThis concludes the Tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 22] (1259, 42, 352) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: We come as crows Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------------------- ------------------- We come as crows\n-------------------\n \n\n _IIII\n --IIIII\n IIIIII\n IIIIIIIII\n IIIIIIIIIIII\u003d-\n IIIII\n _I."} Page 1: {"text":"It was a quiet night in the city of Kralta. The never-ending, calming trickle of the murky riverwater was one of the few sounds that were heard through the night. Occasional caws of the crows echoed through the muddy pathways and alleywas of the city, as "} Page 2: {"text":"a single woman walked in the night. Slutinyova, the most beautiful woman in the city, though, she hadn\u0027t managed to find any work in the city yet. On her way towards the inn, she heard an odd sound in the night. She gazed upwards to the sign.. \"Smithery\""} Page 3: {"text":"The name was carved on the sign. A quiet, steady banging could be heard inside. Her curiosity took over, and she snuck inside in quiet steps. The planks creaked under her foot as she was fully inside, and she attracted the smith\u0027s attention. He had been "} Page 4: {"text":"hammering a sword all alone in the night.\nThe smith quickly put the unfinished sword away as he noticed Slutinyova, ashamed of his work. Slutinyova, however, didn\u0027t mind. In fact, she thought the sword looked mighty.\nSurely the sword had thrusted through"} Page 5: {"text":"many challenges and stretched even more wounds. \n\n\"Make leave, customer, smithery am closed!\"\nThe smith said.\n\n\"Worry not, am here to help! Sword looked like needs many grinding and polish.\" She claimed."} Page 6: {"text":"The blacksmith allowed a sigh escape his lips as he presented the his sword to her. She gently took the sword in her hands, examining it with a curious eyes.\nThe blade was great in size, yet it had its faults, it was curved to the side slightly. "} Page 7: {"text":"Slutinyova held the sword for a bit, before starting to work on it.\n\n\"I\u0027m sure I know what I\u0027m doing.\" Slutinyova said, as she brought the sword to the grindstone. The blade began getting in better shape with each swipe against the"} Page 8: {"text":"grindstone. It would soon be finished. The sword started to look like it was done. The smith seemed very happy of the outcome, though she wasn\u0027t completely done with the sword.\n\n\"Slutinyova must make polish of sword!\" She said enthusiastically."} Page 9: {"text":"She took the banner in the colours of Carrion in her hand, rolling it around her palm before she rested it against the mighty fine blade. The unladylike manner she polished it was astonishing, furiosly she swiped against the sword up and down. Across the"} Page 10: {"text":"blade, until finally it looked like it was ready.\n\n\"Am done.\" she said, when she finished and the blade was finally done and it gleamed with victory and glory.\nThe smith smiled, as the most tedious part of creating merchandise was made"} Page 11: {"text":"in his stead.\n\n\"Many thanks, woman.\"\nhe said, continuing;\n\"But now must make way to fix creak-plank on floor, da?\"\nThe smith said, as he rested his sword. He moved over to the plank Slutinyova had stepped on, that let out a nasty creak"} Page 12: {"text":"as she stepped over it. He took the hammer he had been using earlier, beginning to nail the plank back to its place. It was unheard of to bang this loud in the night of Kralta, yet the plank was soon as good as new. \"Now all am ready for business, make "} Page 13: {"text":"stay for assistance?\"\nThe smith said.\n\"Da, da, da!\" She nodded in reply hastily, happy to finally find work..\n\nand so they made many swords together for the glory of Raevir."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 22] (1259, 42, 352) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Electric Evo. Author: §bHaadi Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d Electrical\n Evocation\n\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d--\u003d\n\n\n -\u003c ^v^v^v^v^"} Page 1: {"text":"There is an old saying that humans (mortals) fear most other humans. I believe, however, that those who say that have never looked outside the confines of the human world. If anyone has come face to face with the power of nature, they will consider the"} Page 2: {"text":"previous proverb a joke. If this sounds like nothing more than nonsense coming from an old fool, then answer this next question. If you can possess any form of power, what would you choose? Would you choose the power of mankind, or that of a wild beast?"} Page 3: {"text":"Would it be the roars of powerful men, or the sound of thunder that shakes the heavens? Is it the limited life of men, or nature\u0027s continuous cycle of life? Whichever way you look at it, the power of man is feeble compared to the grandeur of nature."} Page 4: {"text":"Throughout history, all of mankind has admired nature\u0027s power and though they had feared it, they tried to deny that. This is one of man\u0027s many follies. They neglect nature\u0027s power, which does not discriminate, solely because they are a part of nature."} Page 5: {"text":"In particular, as humans learned of Mana and started seeing a glimpse of nature\u0027s other realm, they began neglecting nature\u0027s power even more. They didn\u0027t realize that their \"magic\" was actually an imitation of nature\u0027s power. This is what worries me."} Page 6: {"text":"There are many students who are Wizards and Druids in training who do not understand that every magic\u0027s starting point is a natural phenomenon. I, who also boasted in my knowledge of Electric magic , did not learn this until I saw lightning strike down at"} Page 7: {"text":"the Crown Lands Plateau of Oren. In hopes that those who come after me will not make the same mistake, I decided to write this book. In other words, I hope that beginner wizards will learn the laws of nature and have a healthy fear of it as well."} Page 8: {"text":"Although this book only deals with lightning power, which is only one of nature\u0027s awesome power, if you are wise, you will take the moral of the story to heart and apply it when training other magic as well."} Page 9: {"text":"The Principle of Electricity series Magic Skill\n -\u003d-\n"} Page 10: {"text":"In order to understand the principle of Electric magic, you must first learn its natural counterpart: Lightning. If you\u0027ve seen anyone use Electric-based magic, you probably noticed a close resemblance to a lightning strike. The lightning strike occurs"} Page 11: {"text":"when Mana, the energy that surrounds us, splits into two polarities of energy for reasons unknown. These split polarities each continue to accumulate energy, when, in an instant, an explosion of energy flow occurs between heaven and earth."} Page 12: {"text":"The intensity of the light and heat during this process contains tremendous power. Also, because of its unpredictability of where it strikes, it has been an object of fear to mankind. There are many opinions as to when and why Mana, splits into two"} Page 13: {"text":"polarities of energy. However, before anyone could come up with any concrete evidence, the debate\u0027s focus shifted because of the ‘great’ Wizard Ambrosia, who at times lacked common sense. He claimed that he was able to stabilize his Mana to split the two"} Page 14: {"text":"polar energies in a controlled manner, which caused all the scholars to shift their focus from the conditions in which the energy splits to the process of it. (It is a shame that scholars today are not interested in insightfully studying natural"} Page 15: {"text":"phenomena, and rather just want to uncover it just for the sake of using it. This is quite foolish.) Once Mana is split into two polar energies, each polarity begins accumulating energy at a rapid rate and causes an electric discharge. Then, when the"} Page 16: {"text":"balance of energy between the two polarities is broken, a transfer of energy occurs from the one with more energy to the other. So imagine what would happen if one could embody either of the polarities and designate his or her target as the other"} Page 17: {"text":"polarity. Then, using Mana, if he or she polarizes the Mana and also raises his/her own energy level to be higher than their target, what would happen?\nExactly. This is what is known as Electrical Energy Magic."} Page 18: {"text":"How to use the Lightning Bolt\n -\u003d-\n"} Page 19: {"text":"The Lightning Bolt attack is a magic that uses the mechanic of creating static electricity, which in turn utilizes the characteristics of the negative charge for a sudden electrostatic discharge. During the energy transfusion, a bright explosion"} Page 20: {"text":"resembling a lightning strike, rushes toward your target as Mana is depleted into replicating this phenomenon. Once all the Mana is depleted from the bolt and the surrounding elements reach equilibrium, the flow of energy ends. (Just like a lightning"} Page 21: {"text":"strike in nature.) There are many questions surrounding this magic, such as \"How powerful is it?\" and \"How easy is it to use?\", which is technically asking how much energy it needs and how long it takes. To give you an answer, there is a limit to how much"} Page 22: {"text":"energy you can gather, and you can only maintain the energy for about 15 seconds until later coming to a greater grasp of the art. You can charge your energy multiple times to gather more energy, but it is reported that it can become highly unstable after"} Page 23: {"text":"after the third charge which is already risky enough. Also, you only have about 15 seconds to charge all your energy. This is because of several factors, such as the difficulty of maintaining the Mana\u0027s focus, and also maintaining the polarized energy at"} Page 24: {"text":"the same time. (Even if you have plenty of Mana, it is difficult to charge for an extensive electrical bolt). The ‘Lightning Bolt’ attack is used to strike your enemy with electricity . Once your opponent is struck with this attack, they will be in a"} Page 25: {"text":"state of shock due to the electricity surging within them as it an energy. Not a tangible object. Since this attack is based on an instant energy explosion between you and your opponent, the lesser the energy gap between you and your opponent, the great"} Page 26: {"text":"damage it will inflict as the longer the distance the surge of electricity must travel, the more it discharges. Wasting precious Mana in the long run."} Page 27: {"text":" Simple\n Usage\n -\u003d-"} Page 28: {"text":"Once you\u0027ve carefully read through this book, and understood the principles behind the Lightning Bolt attack and are ready to use it, you can do so by following these simple steps. First, a connection to the Void is a must. As any form of magic. The"} Page 29: {"text":"simplest manner in which to begin evoking such an element is to picture the empty black abyss that is the Void. A sleet of pure nothingness. Void of any life as the name suggests. Now one must mentally picture lightning crashing down upon the Earth. But"} Page 30: {"text":"strictly the lighting. If one were to picture the scene, one could possibly border the realm of Pseudomancy (Illusionary magic) or if too much detail is placed on the Earth, soil or stone may be produced. Then you will see the static discharge enivision"} Page 31: {"text":"such an occurring unfolding before your palm you calm your mind to allow your Mana to polarize the energy and fuel it. Once the preparation is finished, lightning-like strands of light energy will flow around you. This indicated you have successfully"} Page 32: {"text":"calibrated yourself with the Void and established an affinity to Electrical Evocation.\n\nThough mentioned before, I want to remind you that the intense light and heat from this attack can significantly startle your opponent.\n"} Page 33: {"text":" Application:\n Chain Lightning\n -\u003d-\n"} Page 34: {"text":"Before we move on, I need to reiterate and explain in detail regarding multiple charges. As you know by now, the Lightning Bolt attack is very similar to the actual lightning strike that happens in nature. Does this mean that this magic is capable of"} Page 35: {"text":"imitating the continuous strikes that occur in a natural lightning strike?\n\nThe answer is yes. Scholars call this ‘Chain Lightning’. By charging the magic multiple times, you are able to hurl this energy to your target back to back."} Page 36: {"text":"However, there is a limit to how many times you can strike in a row. As previously mentioned, since you can charge up to about three bolts, yet the risk increases with each charge. One interesting fact is, these bolts of energy attract to metallic"} Page 37: {"text":"objects. Thus when in the vicinity of metal objects such as the bands of a barrel, swords and armor, iron grating, and other Ferrum or Arcarum apparel, the bolt will change it’s path of perjectory and curve to meet said object."} Page 38: {"text":" Continuous Attack\n Between Lightning\n Bolt Users\n -\u003d-\n"} Page 39: {"text":"We looked at the principle behind the Lightning Bolt, the Chain Lightning attack, and the application of these attacks in the previous chapter. If you think you\u0027ve mastered everything through these two attacks, you still have a lot to learn from mother"} Page 40: {"text":"nature. If anyone has studied lightning strikes carefully, you know that lightning does not only occur in single, or multiple chain of strikes. Sometimes, lightning strikes attract other lightning and fuse together. Thus, where there are multiple "} Page 41: {"text":"Lightning Bolt users, they can fuse each other\u0027s energy to form a collaborative attack.\n\nThis is a unique trait of Electric energy based magic that other ‘generic’ elemental based magic do not possess. When a user is charging his or her Lightning bolt"} Page 42: {"text":"attack, you can add on to their energy and instantly form a Chain Lightning attack. In other words, if you have charge your Lightning Bolt attack near another user that is charging, your charge will add to their charge, increasing their total number of "} Page 43: {"text":"charges."} Page 44: {"text":" The Effects\n of\n Lightning Bolt\n -\u003d-\n"} Page 45: {"text":"So, when is it a good time to use the Lightning Bolt attack? If you are wise, you should be able to figure it out yourself.\n\nFirst, the Lightning attack is good when facing multiple targets at once. Try it out yourself."} Page 46: {"text":"Use skill of Electrical Evocation and attempt to fire off a bolt at a grouping of targets.. You will be amazed at how effective and convenient this property can prove to be.\n\n"} Page 47: {"text":"However, there is something you must remember: Chaining charges inflicte damage which subsequently decreases with each hit. Beginners, unaware of this, might overuse the attack and find themselves out of Mana and getting attacked by the opponent."} Page 48: {"text":"Even when you successfully use the Chain attack, the opponent might not have received as much damage as you think. Thus, the first target of the Chain Lightning Skill is very important. This is something every good wizard should be mindful.\n"} Page 49: {"text":"Author: Archmage Crumena V. Illwindior [HeeroZero]\n\nConsoliant: Electomancer Ceruberr Asul\u0027Ailer [CaptainSheepy]\n\nCopier:\nGuildmaster Haadi Mubdee [Eladriendil]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 22] (1259, 42, 352) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Light Illusion Author: §bCorvo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Illusion from what we know is the use of the void to create images into one’s mind. How this is done is simple infact, First one must connect to the endless realm that is the void, A realm of nothingness and at the same time the Void is everything"} Page 1: {"text":"we so wish it to be. Now let us continue, With the use of the Void we as Illusionists are able to draw an image within it, Whether it be a small petal or that of a gigantic demon. Once an Illusionist has done so they must simply connect to the mind"} Page 2: {"text":"of their opponent and place the image that they have made into their mind. Allowing them to see what you infact have seen. However one must note that whatever you are to create you must have seen or experienced in your life,"} Page 3: {"text":"You can simply create that of a demon however what is the point of you do not know how it sounds or feels. One is of course able to make simple images from what they can think of in their own mind"} Page 4: {"text":"as well it is possible to simply add a feeling or sense to said image. Now in order to start learning such a power that is Illusion people tend to start the same as most Mages, Connection to the Void."} Page 5: {"text":"To do this one must simply empty their mind of all thoughts thus creating a link to the Void, this is mainly done through the simple means of mediation. However some are unlucky in their attempts to connect as some might be rejected from it."} Page 6: {"text":"When one is rejected by the Void they may feel a small headache occur or even be knocked out from intense pain. Now once one has connected to the Void they simply draw an image in it and thus try to place that image into another entity\u0027s mind."} Page 7: {"text":"Some at this stage tend to try and place the image into the mind’s of animals as an animal\u0027s mind is weak and far too stupid to even figure out that what they are seeing or feeling is an Illusion. "} Page 8: {"text":" Once the simple sense of images has been completed Illusionists begin to head towards the Illusions of senses, Pain and touch. This is where some Illusionist find things to be tricky, As an Illusionist must feel and how what they are creating feels,"} Page 9: {"text":" that intends one must be able to survive intense pain if they are so wishing to create it. To perform these sensations. it is simple they must simply draw the image of pain inside the Void and place it into that of their target."} Page 10: {"text":"Similar to how creating images of Light work. After the Illusionist has played with senses they may now head towards their end, The Illusion of emotions. This is quite hard to do in fact. To perform it they do the same as before, "} Page 11: {"text":" however it is much more difficult to perform as if one feels happy than angry the next moment it won’t make logical sense as they will know it is an Illusion and it shall break. The simple way to do this is to ease the Illusion in silently,"} Page 12: {"text":"How this works is if one was happy one second, it is quite easy to cause them to feel the emotion of love the next. This works quite well however from what we know emotions can not be forced upon the target only eased in."} Page 13: {"text":" As such we come to an end and now I leave the rest to you, The holder of this book. \n\n((For the Light Illusion Subtype))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 22] (1259, 42, 352) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 22] (1259, 42, 352) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Air Evocation Author: §bAyche Raven'kor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created by Master Air Evocatonist Alatar of the Mage Academy\n\nRecopied By\nAyche"} Page 1: {"text":"\nTable of Conents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1: \nAccording to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by absolute darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 \nconcept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to paint your canvas.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter 2:\nWind and air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"With the art of air evoction, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one\nof the best studied branches of arcane magics, You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away."} Page 9: {"text":"Chapter 3:\nAfter you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; you may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Through combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured. "} Page 11: {"text":"Warning: You may pass out a few times upon first connection."} Page 12: {"text":"\nChapter 4: After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationist\u0027s arsenal.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\nThe first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at the enemy. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado.\n\nA skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 22] (1259, 42, 352) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book Author: §bIllmori Chalkeus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Travelers Guide II\n\nI. Tourism : \nThere are lots of places around our great lands, but only few of them are good for tourism. The Tourism part of the book is for the persons which want to enjoy their travels \n\n~~~"} Page 1: {"text":"Drinks and Foods Tourism : \n\nIf you like the food and the drinks, then good places for you are tha famous inns - The Red Rose Inn and The Viridian Pub. But you can find good foods and drinks into the cities too - Haelun\u0027or (have alchemists), Petrus, "} Page 2: {"text":"Werdenberg (may have tea and sweets shop (but not sure)), The Dwarven Lands (The place where the famous Dwarven Ale were born) and The Cloud Temple (there is a pub). \n\n*Side Note* - If you go into a famous pub, you risk to get robbed or hurted by the -\u003e"} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003e bandits.\n\nEvents Chasing Tourism : \n\nIf you like to be where the events are, then you may go on the places below. In this section you may find where most things happen and where the social live is mostly. "} Page 4: {"text":"The Famous Inns (However you must be sure you have no problem with bandits), Petrus, Haelun\u0027or, Cerulin, The Cloud Temple and Sometimes the small villages and towns in Oren. \n\nPeace and Silence Tourism : \nIf you want to go away from the society and -\u003e "} Page 5: {"text":"-\u003e the peoples, then you can go in one of the place below. However it may be boring and not so interesting.\nKorovia, Nerezza, Dul\u0027Sildur (it is not a city, but it is castle with nice view), The Dwarven Lands, The messa lands. \n\n*Side Note* In Nerezza, -\u003e"} Page 6: {"text":"Dul\u0027Sildur and the Dwarven lands it may not be so peaceful, but there aren\u0027t lots of peoples. \n\nMistery and Adventure Tourism: \nIf you search for adventures and misteries, then you can go in : Dul\u0027Sildur, Petrus, The Old Druids Groove, -\u003e"} Page 7: {"text":"The lands near the wilds, The messa lands and The Dwarven Lands. \n\nII. Travels : \n\nIf you search for peaceful paths, points where to stop and rest or places where you may do comunications with other travelers then this is your section."} Page 8: {"text":"Paths and Roads : \nThere aren\u0027t lots of paths and roads around our beautiful and magestic lands, but this may be useful for the new adventurers. \n\nThe Stone Road (Main Road), The Cerulin Road (Next to the Red Rose Tavern - To Cerulin and The Asylum), -\u003e "} Page 9: {"text":"The Werdenberg Road (East from Petrus, to Montfort, Werdenberg, Dragon\u0027s Peek and other keeps and towns), and lots of other roads (sorry there are few roads here) \n\nResting Points : \n\nIf you traveled much and want to rest somewhere you may try in : -\u003e"} Page 10: {"text":"The Famous Inns (But be careful for bandits or evil things), Werdenberg, Petrus, Asylum (Not so good place for resting in), The Cloud Temple, Akovia. \n\nPlace Where You May Talk With Other Travelers : \n\nIf you need information or News you may find them in:"} Page 11: {"text":"Petrus, Cerulin, Haelun\u0027or, The Famous Inns (As i said - bandits and maybe false information), Nerezza, Werdenberg, The Dwarven Lands, The Uruk Lands, The Cloud Temple. \n\nIII. Specific Interests \n\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Studying (Reading, Magics, Writing, etc.) : \n\nIf you want to educate yourself then try in: Petrus, Haelun\u0027or, The New Druids Grove, The Dwarven Lands, Asylum, Dul\u0027Sildur (Be careful studying necromacery - it is dangerous and bad) "} Page 13: {"text":"Studying (Gardening, Tea Making, Masonry, Architecture, etc.) : \n\nPetrus, Cerulin, Haelun\u0027or, Wardenberg, The Viridian Inn (But have bigger chance to learn anything in Haelun\u0027or, Petrus or Wardenberg), The Cloud Temple, The New Druid\u0027s Grove"} Page 14: {"text":"Fighting, Joining Millitary or Wars : \n\nHaelun\u0027or or Petrus are the best for these interests. \n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\n\n*Final Notes* \nGood Luck Dear Adventurer, i hope you will find what you was searching for. \n Illmori Chalkeus"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 22] (1249, 72, 366) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Farewell Author: §bEvelina Rovin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear Athelstan,§0\n§0\n§0My Creator, I thought that this never would happen.. I\u0027m sorry, I absolutely am. Though the reason why I did this, was because of the constant stress, and depression that I\u0027ve suffered from. I\u0027ve never told you this, since I was terrified"} Page 1: {"text":"of you declining this marriage proposal. I\u0027m Otto Rovin\u0027s bastard daughter. You were about to marry a bastard. I was humiliated by this title sticked upon my name, that I\u0027ve carried with me my whole entire life. I didn\u0027t wanted to do this to you. I really"} Page 2: {"text":"didn\u0027t. You deserve someone better, than a filthy bastard, that was a Rovin afterall. But Athelstan, do never forget me. Please, I beg you. I loved you. I really loved you, and I thank you for the most wonderful times you gave me. I was happy, and"} Page 3: {"text":"delighted to be in your pressence. I was filled with joy when I heard your compliments, and the endless amounts of love you gave me. Thank you.§0\n§0\n§0I\u0027m terribly sorry to do this, Athelstan. But I\u0027m happier if I make this decision. I\u0027ll miss"} Page 4: {"text":"you, and perhaps we see eachother again in the future.§0\n§0\n§0Your ex-fiancé, and your number one fan,§0\n§0\n§0Lady Evelina Marie Rovin."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 22] (1249, 72, 366) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Evelina's Diary Author: §bEvelina Rovin Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"20th of the Grand Harvest 1502~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tonight was pretty hectic, since I was invited to a masquerade! Well, I wasn\u0027t directly invited since House Rovin wasn\u0027t visible on the guest list, but I used Klara\u0027s invitation to get in. She was unable to attend,"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"seeing that she\u0027s still in this \u0027Lady School\u0027, which seems like absolute torture by the several letters I\u0027ve recieved from her. Such a shame that she was unable to attend though. She would\u0027ve loved the flamboyant masks pasted upon these people\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"faces, and the mystery that they held. I expected for Rhosyn to attend too, but due some unfortunate reasons with her son, she was unable to arrive whilst the ball started. She came later that night, though I haven\u0027t heard much from her since, because she"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"was dancing all night with this.. baron? Hmrph, seems like she has another man courting her. I wasn\u0027t expecting for Athelstan to attend too. From what I know, I wouldn\u0027t think that Athelstan would go to these parties pure out of fun, and excitement. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"He\u0027d probably attend them for political reasons, which is.. smart, I guess. But really though, after our marriage, I really have to pump some more joy into his body, and maybe drag him away from his desk. He\u0027s barely around, and is always buried"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"deep down, where his office is. Well, the masquerade wasn\u0027t quite what I\u0027ve expected, as people were just screaming around, as they were children playing in the garden outside. The only one keeping me company, was Ceto Kharadeen, really. She had the same"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"exact thoughts I had when she stood there at the party, as my ears could\u0027ve exploded if it wasn\u0027t for Lady Horen starting her first dance. To my great surprise, I saw Karl at the party. I expected Lorin to come too, but good thing she didn\u0027t. I might have"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"borrowed her blue corset and dress for this masquerade, as Karl wouldn\u0027t even notice that I was wearing his sister\u0027s attire. Lorin would\u0027ve been furious if she knew that I was wearing her party gown, as she\u0027s so over possessive about her clothing, like I"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"am. Things went well at this masquerade, until the endless amounts of screaming occured, when there was a dragon flying above our heads. Tessa rescued both me and Ceto, as she strapped her armor on in a rather fast pace. I think Tessa would be a good"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"and responsible Paladin, as she proceeded her endless amounts of quests. After the dragon flew away, everyone started dancing with their partner. You saw many men seeking for a woman to dance with, as there were only a couple. I had the chance to dance"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"with Adrian de Bar, Klara\u0027s uncle, if I\u0027m correct. He was a charming man, and certainly did make me feel comfortable at this party, while Ceto left hours ago. The ball went great, and it was a rather pleasant relief after my horrid illness I\u0027ve had, as"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"I\u0027ve been locked inside my room for days."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"24th of Sun\u0027s Smile 1502~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I don\u0027t think that I can ever escape out of this nightmare father placed me in. It\u0027s truly horrifying to know that he\u0027s willing to push me off the Hiebenhall tower, simply because of my decisions. I\u0027m happy, and father can"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"simply ruin my fortune pure out of despite for House Stafyr. Perhaps I see something else in House Stafyr than father, though I definitely see a whole other person in Athelstan than everyone else does. The only person I\u0027ve talked to about this yet was"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Tessa, who\u0027s currently staying in Al-Dirakh. The city itself is absolutely magnificent. It would probably be prettier than Ayr, if I do say so myself. Though, that\u0027s my opinion. I\u0027ve packed several things with me on my journey to Al-Dirakh the night"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"before, and left the next morning to simply have a chat with Tessa. The carriage ride that I took at the Cloud Temple must\u0027ve been the most relaxing thing I\u0027ve ever experienced at the time being. I had the chance to actually draw again, and create these"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"supernatural creatures. Heh, my imagination\u0027s big, I guess. Upon arrival, I felt the air immediately fall upon me, and the sand crawling between my toes in my shoes. Tessa seemed the most comfortable from us two, as she was only wearing a thin orange "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"dress, with only slippers to embrace her feet. The carriage was unable to stop at the village itself, so we had to walk another part through the desert, to finally sit down, and have tea together. While Tessa would\u0027ve been my greatest nemesis, she\u0027s"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"the only person, besides Rhosyn and Athelstan, that I can fully trust. You really need a friend who can purely just listen to you, and where you can tell everything to. Since Klara was this person before, I was locked with these secrets that I was unable "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"to carry alone, and needed a person who I can talk to, and feel safe."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"10th of Malin\u0027s Welcome 1503~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oh dear, today I\u0027ve seen Athelstan again. It must\u0027ve been over a year since we had our last conversation occuring, and our last sight of eachother. Though his beard may have grown longer, he hasn\u0027t changed a"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"single hair, as for his personality. His polite, and charming voice chanting behind me, calling my name. The feeling of me seeing him again was like seeing Klara again, after she got back from her Lady boarding school. This may sound dramatic and all,"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"and it certainly is, but it was absolutely a delight to see him again. He wanted to have a small chat, about our future, and such things. He gave me his permission to actually steward the new visitors, whom are in the need of housing. As I will become"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"\u0027Countess Evelina Marie Stafyr Rovin\u0027, he told me that he\u0027d share his titles equally with me, and that I won\u0027t become an accessory for him. Again, Athelstan is very kind, and I desire to never leave him for my father. I do wish for us to plan our wedding"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"date soon, as Athelstan\u0027s cousin, Margaery will already have her marriage occuring soon. If I see Rhosyn and Farley, I really desire to have a child one day. Having a little youngling following you around, perhaps helping you with a few things. Though"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"father may throw me off the Hiebenhall tower for this, I\u0027m still willing to carry Athelstan\u0027s child. I cannot imagine our children to look like. A young, flamboyant redhead, with eyes so grey as Athelstan\u0027s eyes. Oh, I\u0027m filled with joy already!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 22] (1249, 72, 366) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Evelina's Diary Author: §bEvelina Rovin Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"3rd of Sun\u0027s Smile 1503~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027ve picked up this new diary from the book store this day, since my old one was rather broken. Several papers sticking out the book cover, as some claw marks occured yesterday, due Noni\u0027s bad mood. Anyway,"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I\u0027m glad to have a new one to write in. It was Margaery\u0027s wedding today, as it would\u0027ve been a total disaster for me, since I was rather late to the wedding itself. I had some troubles getting the teal corset on, as my arms were too short to reach the"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"strings to secure the corset with. I was already running late when I picked up this dress at Lorin\u0027s, as it costed me another two hours to get ready. Athelstan went early, since he was the one decorating the Horen castle for the wedding. Shame. Upon"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"arrival, I was surprised that the rings weren\u0027t exchanged yet. Apparently, I was not the only one being late. As I entered, I saw many familiar faces around the church, as Lorin was the first one to appear in my left eyecorner. Though I was really"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"tempted to come sit with her, I was already commited to sit next to Athelstan, since he was the one inviting me to the wedding. The wedding went well, as I almost saw Athelstan shedding a tear. It must\u0027ve been a big surprise for him that all of his"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"cousins were married, and he wasn\u0027t. The feast with the Vladovs after the marriage was a rather horrid place to be, as Karl\u0027s commotion wanted me to stab his leg with one of the few daggers I have in my possession. Though luckily, I didn\u0027t. Athelstan and"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"I left the feast, as we both were intented to return to Werdenberg. We walked our way home, as we had a small chat occuring between us two. We haven\u0027t seen eachother in several months, and haven\u0027t gotten the chance to actually get to know eachother, as he"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"was burried inside his office downstairs. The conversation was quite pleasant, as I know much more about him now. He suddenly made a stop in his pace, as he gazed into my eyes. His hand was running through my curls, as the other was holding mine. His"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"voice lowered, as he was almost telling me a secret by the tone of his voice. He came closer, as the gaze remained. \"I truly see your beauty now, Lady Rovin.\" These words came as a shock to me, as it was one of the better shocks I ever experienced."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"He pulled me closer to him with the hand he was holding mine, as the other moved towards my cheek. Our chests made contact with eachother. I couldn\u0027t describe the feeling I had that moment, as it was the most pleasant feeling I\u0027ve ever had in my whole"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"entire life. He lowered his head, as his hand lowered towards my chin, now gently placing his lips upon mine. I was speechless, while our kissing would\u0027ve lasted forever. My first kiss, which was absolutely splendid! A broad smile pulled the corners of"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"his mouth. I believe he shared the same feeling that I had, due the broad smile on his face. He grabbed my hand, as we continued our way to Werdenberg. We crossed this large hill with a deep river glinting down the hill. He embraced me, as I felt"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"weightless in his arms. \"Can you swim?\" He said, as I immediately knew that he wanted to spring into this river from this hill we were standing on. \"U-Uhh, no..\" I said, while I was peering down towards that river, seeing how deep it was. He took a firm"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"grip around my waist and arm, as he pulled me with him in his arms, down into the river. My face must\u0027ve been horrible, since I\u0027m absolutely afraid of heights and of water. He pulled me immediately back to shore, as we remained in the water for a mere"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"moment. We were playing, as his kisses runned from my back, to my neck. I knew that I was in love with him that moment, as I\u0027d never leave him ever again, not even for father. I enjoyed every single minute of us spending time together."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"We still remained in the river, as a sigh rolled down his lips. I saw that he had something to tell, and that it was difficult for him to say so. \"I think that this time is rather fitting, for my question that I have to ask you.\" I was intrigued, and"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"almost anxious of his question, as I fell silent for the time remaining. His hand went to go and grab something from his pocket, as it was a small box, nothing more. \"I must say, I\u0027m in love with you, Lady Rovin. The hours we\u0027ve spent today was priceless,"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"and I\u0027m happy that I\u0027ve shared them with you. I cannot imagine a life without you any further than now.\" He said, while he slowly kneeled down, while he moved the box infront of me. \"Lady Evelina Rovin, will you marry me?\" I was speechless, /again/."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"I felt every little nerve in my body tingle, as a loud gasp was the only thing I was capable to say. I moved my hands infront of my mouth, jumping up and down lightly, as the water slowed me down by it\u0027s gravity. I nodded my head in a rapid pace as my"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"respond, as an broad smile crawled onto my face. \"Yes, yes!\" I said, as my gaze drifted towards the small box opening, as a beautifully shaped ring revealed, having a diamond in the middle. He slid the ring onto my finger, as I immediately embraced him"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"shortly after. I felt that we both were happy, as I cannot wait until our big day occurs! I feel that my life\u0027s complete, as I\u0027ve never experienced myself being that happy once in my life."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"10th of The First Seed 1503~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I can\u0027t be more disappointed at Carr than I\u0027m already am. It was his wedding today, and actually took the effort to wear something else than Lorin\u0027s dresses. They were wonderful, and absolutely"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"magnificent, but I needed something different and had to keep my hands away from her wardrobe for a while. I wore this butter yellow dress, with a silken lint flowing over my arms. It looked gorgeous. I\u0027m blessed to have Azel to my service. The wedding"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"went well, as Klara, Lorin and Karl were the only Noble figures I saw. The rest were some dear friends from both Carr and Savannah, I suppose. We all took our departure towards the North. Hiebenhall, or Siegrad now, has gotten some major changes due the"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"last few years when I was in Werdenberg. The wall that I used to play on with Klara is demolished, and replaced by several building. They look rather.. unique. The feast occured in the tavern, as many drunk men were singing along the chants from the bard."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Me, Klara and Karl were burried away in the corner with our cup of water, since they didn\u0027t serve tea in the tavern. Shame. The singing stopped, as Madam Colborn had an \u0027important\u0027 announcement to make. Apparently, she became impregnated before"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"the wedding. Father always taught me to never \u0027spread my legs\u0027 before marriage. I respected his command, as I found it an absolute disgrace for Carr. I admired him, and saw him as my own brother. A shame that I lost all my respect for him."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1262, 40, 389) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Unbreaking Glyph Author: §bNoach Hughes Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Unbreaking Glyph"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"0 \u003d Gems"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" 0 0"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" 0"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" 0 0"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"- Noach"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1262, 40, 389) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Infinity Glyph Author: §bNoach Hughes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Infinity Glyph\n-------------------\n\n0 \u003d Gems\n-------------------\n\n\n 0 0\n 0 0 0\n 0 0"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1262, 40, 389) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arthropods Glyph Author: §bNoach Hughes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Bane of Arthropods Glyph\n-------------------\n\n0 \u003d Gems\n-------------------\n\n 0 0\n 0\n 0\n 0 0\n-------------------\n- Noach"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1262, 40, 389) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Protection Glyph Author: §bNoach Hughes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Protection Glyph\n-------------------\n\n0 \u003d Gems\n-------------------\n\n 00000\n 00000\n 00000\n 000"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1262, 40, 389) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Silk Touch Glyph Author: §bNoach Hughes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Silk Touch Glyph\n-------------------\n\n0 \u003d Gems\n-------------------\n\n\n\n000000000"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1262, 40, 389) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: LOTS Glyph Author: §bNoach Hughes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Luck of the Sea Glyph\n-------------------\n\n0 \u003d Gems\n-------------------\n\n\n 00 0\n0 0\n 0 0 0\n\nBasically a fish shape."} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1262, 40, 389) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Efficiency Glyph Author: §bNoach Hughes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Efficiency Glyph\n\n0 \u003d Gem\n-------------------\n\n\n\n 0\n 0 0\n 0\n\n+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1262, 40, 389) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blast Prot Glyph Author: §bNoach Hughes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Blast Protection Glyph\n-------------------\n\n0 \u003d Gems\n-------------------\n\n\n 00\n 0000\n 0000\n 00"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1262, 40, 389) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Knockback Glyph Author: §bNoach Hughes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Knockback Glyph\n-------------------\n\n0 \u003d Gems\n-------------------\n\n000\n000000000\n000000000\n000"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1262, 40, 389) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sharpness Glyph Author: §bNoach Hughes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sharpness Glyph\n-------------------\n\n0 \u003d Gems\n-------------------\n\n\n 0\n 000000000\n 000000000\n 0"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 24] (1250, 60, 395) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":" The Lake\n\nI wander upon a path by a lake,\nWondering where it’s all gone.\nEvery day I used to come here,\nFrom the morning to the evening\u0027s yawn.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Every now and again I wonder,\nWhy the days have passed.\nAnd think very deeply,\nWhy they don\u0027t seem to last.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Day by day, night by night,\nThe Lake becomes smaller still.\nThe thoughts of it become thinner,\nEven to my strongest will.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"It has become ten times smaller and ten times shallower,\nEven thought it has not changed.\nTo other people it might be normal,\nbut to me it is considered strange.\n\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 9: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 28: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend."} Page 30: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n\n"} Page 33: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 35: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 40: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 41: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 43: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 44: {"text":" Courage\n\nIt is a thing you use\nWhen you can\u0027t go to the end,\nWhen all seems lost\nAnd you can\u0027t defend.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"You use it as\nIt combines with your will,\nAll you need to do is\nLet it give its fill.\n"} Page 46: {"text":"The choice is yours,\nGive in or go,\nThough in the end\nOnly you will know.\n"} Page 47: {"text":"See with your spirit\nAnd not with fear,\nfor then you will know\nThat courage is here.\n\nThe End"} Page 48: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please send me a bird or tell me in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen"} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 25] (1259, 59, 413) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Amber Cold 1493§0 §0Queen Mary set out on an adventare through the kindom of Celeridia! She tried to find tha cassle that was stoln from her befor and she coldnt find it BUT! She found a big bensalk! She climed it and it went hier and hier till she got to tha Page 1: top of it n ther was a cloud wif tuleps n dasies groing! It was kinda spoky caus she was so hi up but she wsnt scare! Kuro was a bit scare but Mary calm him and after xplorin she climed back down tha benstalk and jumpd into tha watr down ther. She stil Page 2: xplored til she got back home n went to bed§0 §0THA NEXT DAY...§0 §0Queen Mary went to tha cloud templ n went down tha road to a bulding that said RED ROSE TAVURN and she went in cause it was kinda colt and she herd somun talkin bout how tey wanted to Page 3: change tha world! Mary tried to spek up and tel her she wanted to change tha world to but she was talkin to gownups and ignared her fur a bit. She got sad but kep talkin. Eventaly she was goin to lead tha grop to the bas of where tha world changer were Page 4: and she wantd to go wif and the lady said yes and they walkd back to tha cloud templ and then cros a brige and a demon yeled at tem to stop but they kept goin and excapd and then they went to tha snowy forsty place and went thru and then the orngey montan Page 5: place and climed over tha montan n then jumpd down n they were there. they werent demons so mary intduced hers and one of them said ther name was Kuro an Mary said he wasnt cause Kuro was Kuro. But his name still was Kuro and he was nice and so was Page 6: Guarar Art and Selen, those ar tha othr peopl, and Mary looked round the place and ventualy went home aftr joinin their 'demons r bad' group.§0 Page 7: Amber Cold 1493§0 §0Sam day, Jko wants to c tha benstalk so Mary goes to show him. They ventuly found it aftr seein tha towr ner it n jko said he thoht it wasn real at frst and she was a bit pset but she was fine aftr. Jko began to clim. Mary climed aftr n Page 8: they got to tha top of the cloud and mary warned him bout the holes n he fell in un like a butnukle and tried to get out but got stuk and slowly fell. i knew he was gonna go splat so i told him goodbye n he fell n then he CLIMED BACK UP cause he dosnt die Page 9: and he landed in the waterer and the hole is realy deep but i want to try it so if you find this thats why, i regret nofin! well i dint do it he coninced me not to and now the rabit dols are callin me n im seein little specks n im scared im scared mary's Page 10: scared she doesnt want this mary's scared [The girl's handwriting from when she started talking about her hallucinations to now would be very shaky.] scared scared scared scared i dont know what to do kuro help me kuro please stop them k- [The ink slid Page 11: off the page.] sorry book! ok so then i told jko about the rabits n he piked mary up n jumped off to tha watr! splash! n then we went to find the casle but what we found was an emty feld were it was. i cryed a lot n looked round what was stil ther. a tiny Page 12: house with a few secet spots but still no casle. im really sad. that stupid kardel irongut. that stupid stupid stupid DEMON. i will find him! well i gues thats all the advntur for tday so byby for now! Page 13: Deep Cold 1493§0 §0Quen Mary went out to try to make frends with tha peple of tha oter kindoms round Atera and she gave them bread caus she had a lot she took from a fesivel and gave people round the places tha bread cause she had nuf to eat and she went in a Page 14: place n saw to peple seting a demon strat and Queen Mary gave everywon but the demon the bred and stayd to watch §0 §0they kep tryin to get the demon to tell the truf about what demon made them come there and it turns out to be... actuly i dont care hahaha im Page 15: gonna leve this is boreng§0 §0so queen mary went to petryus and she was goin to give bred to peple in armor but more people in armor came and ther was a lot of scremin and the peple with the armor that mary was bout to give bread to died. lotsa blud. so mary Page 16: gave the life peple the bred and went on her way. she met lots of oter pepl and then went back to tha cloud templ and went to tha place she went last mont§0 §0she was goin ther and she endd up in a toan and she herd mis Selen and they were talkin bout an Page 17: alince and they went back to the place and talked.§0 §0and they talked n it was borin and mary went to the place outsid of thera and then woke back up in her body n talked to selen caus she was bore§0 §0they left n eventl came to tha spring Page 18: gove n queen mary met princes mirabelle and made frends wif her and then there was a demon n queen mary stud up to him and he used firy magic to burn queen mary. It hurt so badly. Mary tried not scream in pain but it was too much. But she still stood her Page 19: ground. Eventually the flams dispered an miss selen took her to the inn and then ran into gofrey horin and she talked to him and made frends and talk bout being queen of celeridia n he said ur magesty and bowed n said she needs a jewl for her crown and he Page 20: gave her a small bag and in was a prety blu-y gem and she was very happy n said thank yu a lot and then went on her way to tha equalist base Page 21: Snow's Maiden 1493§0 §0Quen Mary talked to Isbela and stuff n then she went to jkos tree n woke him up n he fel out of his tree. tday we wil go to tha Relm of Eqality n then go bak to tha Kindom of Celeridia§0 §0so the relm of eqality was empty so they went to Page 22: vorapoolool n talked to selene for a bit and mitras blew smok lik a dragen and it was werd now the to will lok round celeridia§0 §0nothing is diferent but somun name william built a fort so rude well talk to him and then we went to tha vilage n beanstalk. Page 23: [A drawing of three people is put here, a smaller one between a male and female form. The drawing is very childlike.]§0 §0Suns Smile 1494§0 §0spendin tim at tha new equlis base. now mary is bore§0 §0[A doodle is scribbled in ink over here with a caption 'woops'] Page 24: Deep Cold 1495§0 §0hi! ben a wile! borin adventur today. lonly.§0 §0[random doodles of adventures are here] i wish i had a colorer§0 §0also i met to ghosty peopl on dint talk and on was nic to me. peopl arent nice to him so i am! his name is mister aeglos... and well Page 25: two orcs kiled the othr n im sad.§0 §0[The previous pictures have been colored in with red, green and pink.] TEY HAD COLORERS§0 §0[Pictures of red suns, mary with ink black hair and her green dress, and other doodles are here] im so hapy Page 26: mis ros gav me anoter bok for colorin! My drawins wil b ther! ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 10] (1279, 132, 171) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Observations I Author: §bLorar Minskin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Observations and Their Benefits\n-------------------Written by Lorar Min.\n------------------- As you look around do you notice the fate of the people around you? The tick tock of the clockwork and the innerworkings of the life they live is set in stone. "} Page 1: {"text":"It is to the point of which it seems that even the biggest actions seem to have no effect in pulling people out of this loop. Now, It\u0027d be safe for me to say that you are probably one of those people who dilly-dally around and are stuck in one preset path"} Page 2: {"text":"in which you feel that you have no control over. Infact It\u0027d also be safe for me to say that you, yourself, the person that is reading this is so clueless that they don\u0027t even realize that they\u0027re stuck in this loop. You need help, fast.\n Unlike others"} Page 3: {"text":"before you, these events don\u0027t need to happen. They don\u0027t need to be one event piling on another and another to the point of no return. You, yes you have a chance to stop this. At this point I\u0027d say you\u0027re quite confused on what I\u0027m talking about. I\u0027m "} Page 4: {"text":" talking about your old friend who is predetermined every single, every single day I tell you to do the same exact thing in which he does the same exact tasks until the point of no return. That no returning point being death. I\u0027m talking about changing "} Page 5: {"text":"what you\u0027re doing. For better or worse, for the danger, for the fun, for the neverending amazement of not knowing what is going to happen next. Unlike your ancestors you can change what your future may hold. Perhaps your grandfather was a carpenter and "} Page 6: {"text":"your father was also a carpenter and by golly-gee you better be a carpenter. That, that itself is what I\u0027m talking about. Do not follow what is preset for you, stand out.\n You\u0027ve got one life and you better make it worth living because who knows what "} Page 7: {"text":"tommorrow may hold. Take that last step, eat that extra roll, ask to court that special lady, do whatever you feel like you may never have another chance to do. Because who knows, you might not be there the next day to do it.\n\n-My First Book, Lorar"} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 11] (1264, 117, 188) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 17] (1264, 95, 282) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Added 69 iron ingots - god Added set of iron armor - god Added all my chain armor - god ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 17] (1268, 107, 283) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Atheran Eye One Author: §bIgnii Ossaura Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Atherian Eye - \n Issue One\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\nYou know , among my many decades alive in this world , I\u0027ve noticed a number of things. One of which , is about wood elves.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Most wood elves are calm , good natured people. They focus on their plants or trees ; infact , most become Druids at a young age. Why is that?\n\n\nMaybe they have a sense of peace that we other races just can\u0027t tap into?"} Page 2: {"text":"I do know one thing , though. That one mali\u0027 stands out above the rest. Not for good reasons , oh no. This man\u0027s name is Art Camoryn , a slightly senile cinnamon mali\u0027 with a hate for necromancers. "} Page 3: {"text":"Due to my curiousity as a writer and a scholar , I had someone seek him out for an interview.\n\nWhat was found out is as follows ;\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"First question , what are your hopes for this mali\u0027 nation?\n\nWell , I suppose I would hope for a strong military. Many people know of the past failures made by mali\u0027 when it comes to a fighting force. Nether , even the mali\u0027aherals know how shit their -"} Page 5: {"text":"\u0027lethal silver knights\u0027 are when compared to the Akovians. I want strength that could rival even that of the green-skinned fuckers in the desert. \n\nReally? I would have assumed the first thing you would seek out would be good trading agreements?"} Page 6: {"text":"It crossed my mind , but no. \n\nHrm. Many people have stated that you dislike the Coven of Necromancers that lurk nearby. Would you say that\u0027s correct?\n\nOf course. They\u0027re disgusting people who need to be brought-"} Page 7: {"text":"down. Inbred and mentally ill scum , as I always say. They\u0027re only good for the Dreadknight armor. Although , I do appreciate their building skills in Embermor. Maybe if they didn\u0027t drink blood , I might have even hired them for the town hall. I could-"} Page 8: {"text":"even send out a small fighting force to crush them , if I needed. Nothing to worry about. \n\nA fair view , I suppose. Due to current state of the wood elven town , the high female population and the outragously dressed men , many people-"} Page 9: {"text":"have started to call your nation \u0027New Malinor\u0027. Would you say this is fair or correct?\n\nWhoever said that lacks any form of brain. I will not have this nation reduced to a high-price dictatorship like Malinor."} Page 10: {"text":"But , from current reports , you have the final saying in all decisions in the counsil in your town? Would you not call that a dictatorship?\n\nNo more questions. I\u0027m too busy to deal with a hour interview.\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 11: {"text":"As you can clearly read , Art Camoryn is a violent , rude and brash elf. Not only is his hairline recedding , but his mental health is too! This has been the first Atheran Eye.\n\n\n- Ignii Ossaura , Atheran Eye Publisher."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 21] (1267, 45, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The guard Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A guard on duty\npulled out his sword\nthreatened an innocent man\n\nThe man cried \"what have I done\" but reason with the guard no one can. \n\nThe guard searched his clothes, took his food and hit him on "} Page 1: {"text":"the head. \n\nThe guard shouted \"you quiet now, I kill you and you be dead!\"\n\nThis is when the man realised who he was dealing with. \n\nA guard as dumb as this one could only be a myth."} Page 2: {"text":"\"How did you pass training? How have you survived?\" \n\nThe guard simply awnsered \"I stole armour, when the soldiers arrived.\"\n\nThe man slapped the sword away, landing on the floor."} Page 3: {"text":"Looking to the guard he asked \"what the hell is all this for?\" \n\nThe guard shrugged his shoulders, drool falling from his chin. \n\nAfter a moment the guard tried to pick his nose, his gigantic fingers not going in."} Page 4: {"text":"Then he began to sob, tears falling down his face. \n\nBut to the man, everything seemed to be out of place. \n\nHow could such a bufoon have so much strength?\n"} Page 5: {"text":"And in order to avoid this people we must go to such great lengths.\n\nTo take away their swords. \n\nAnd point them towards..\n\nA place run by a mayor like that"} Page 6: {"text":"where? You would like to know is such a place as that.\n\nA town not far from petrus known as Fustenberg. \n\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 21] (1267, 45, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zpirit Buuk Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" DUH ZPIRIT BUUK\n\n rulg tew awl ub duh shomoz whu halped mi ryte diz buuk.\n\n ELEMENTUL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Skathach-Zpirit ub fiya\n\n*Akathro-Zpirit ub watur"} Page 1: {"text":"*Bregthar-Zpirit ub earth\n\n*Fiarza-Zpirit ub wind agh air\n\n*Kulthark-Zpirit ub metul\n\n*Neizdark-Zpirit ub sturm"} Page 2: {"text":"*Binazdar-Zpirit ub lite\n\n*Radzanib-Zpirit ub darknuzz\n\n*Fanzra-Zpirit ub chaoz\n\n*Arznaf-Zpirit ub ordur\n\n*Ringat-Zpirit ub lief"} Page 3: {"text":"*Tagnir-Zpirit ub death\n\n*Omnizan-Zpirit ub zpace, intertwindud wif etz partnur, Sandru\n\n*Sandru-Zpirit ub tyme"} Page 4: {"text":" IMMORTUL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Votar-Zpirit ub duh hunt\n\n*Enrohk-Zpirit ub bluudluzt, zavagery agh war\n\n*Shezept-Zpirit ub revunge, plotz agh stelth"} Page 5: {"text":"*Jevex-Zpirit ub ordur, hard wurk, agh zelf zakrifize\n\n*Ixli-Zpirit ub forbidun knowludge, truuf agh judgemunt\n\n*Ogrol-Zpirit ub dezpair, zapped strength agh entrapmunt"} Page 6: {"text":"*Kor-Zpirit ub duh flat\n\n*Ankrus-Zpirit ub duh zea, fishurmen agh zafe travulz\n\n*Arwa-Zpirit ub furtiluti, harvuzt agh farmun\n\n*Anyhuluz-Zpirit ub deztruction, malishush intunt, internul stryfe"} Page 7: {"text":"*Akezo-Zpirit ub helth, vitality agh heelun\n\n*Paxahru-Zpirit ub stewpudity agh arroganze\n\n*Ublulhar-Zpirit ub hope agh new beginunz\n\n*Ghorza-Zpirit ub travul"} Page 8: {"text":"*Rolfizh-Zpirit ub azzazzinashuns agh poizun\n\n*Trokorl-Zpirit ub engineerun, mashinery agh buldun\n\n*Luara-Zpirit ub duh moon\n\n*Ramakhet-Zpirit ub duh dezurt agh zand"} Page 9: {"text":"*Krathol-Zpirit ub payn zuffern agh ztarvashun\n\n*Veist-Zpirit ub illushun, trikz agh theivury\n\n*Freygoth-Zpirit ub duh wild agh wild animulz\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"*Glutros-Zpirit ub greed agh beun phat\n\n*Thulezia-Zpirit ub luzt, plezure agh beautifulnuzz\n\n*Isuz-Zpirit ub lub, carun agh tranquiliti\n\n*Orgon-Zpirit ub dezease, pestilence agh failur"} Page 11: {"text":"*Urin-Zpirit ub rain agh hail\n\n*Kesaroth-Zpirit ub envi agh beun jelluz\n\n*Leyd-Zpirit ub dominanze agh strength\n\n*Scorthuz-Zpirit ub kleansing agh purgin"} Page 12: {"text":"*Theruz-Zpirit ub intelligunze agh lernun\n\n*Gentharuz-Zpirit ub zmithun, smeltun, induztry agh forgin\n\n*Ikuras-Zpirit ub fear agh inzanity\n\n*Drelthok-Zpirit ub zleepun agh dreemz"} Page 13: {"text":"*Eathruz-Zpirit ub dawn agh duzk\n\n*Kotrestruu-Zpirit ub memury agh duh rekordun uf knowludge\n\n*Lethrothak-Zpirit ub hindzite agh excuzuz\n\n*BETHARUZ-ZPIRIT UB BEER, GRIIN AGH CELEBRASHUN!!!!!!!"} Page 14: {"text":" ANZESTRAL ZPIRITZ\n\n*Krug-Duh firzt shomo evur agh duh hozhuzt ork tew evur lib. Hi iz duh hozhuzt zpirit\n\n*Lur-Hozhuzt hunter en hiztury\n\n*Rax-Hozhuzt warriur ub awl tyme"} Page 15: {"text":"*Gorkil-Duh hozhiezt militari stratiguzt agh tactishun\n\n*Braduk-Ah faymed hozh chieftun\n\n*Dom-Duh zecund hozhezt shomo\n\n*Ugluk-A kub ub Gorkil, hozh warriur"} Page 16: {"text":"*Azog-Duh hozhezt smif en hiztory\n\n*Kurak-Alzo grukd az duh howlur ub Lur, wen zummond et kauzuz duh shomo tew tranzform intew ah half ork, half howlur, dey luze der mynd wile dey ar tranzfurmd"} Page 17: {"text":"*Tor-Knewn fur hiz kalm, kollective intellekt agh stronkth\n\n*Trickster-Knewn fur hiz zubterfuge\n\n*Bralkor-Knwen fur hiz rezuztunze tew physikul damag\n\n*Jarkun-Knewn fur hiz dexterity agh zpeed"} Page 18: {"text":"*Yar-Knewn fur hiz hozh wizdum agh zpirituality\n\n*Yaggo-Duh hozhezt ridur ub awl tyme\n\n*Dregort-Duh hozhezt boat buldur agh kaptun tew evur lib\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"*Grumbah-Ah hozh buildur\n\n*Vargo-Knewn az beun ah veri hozh alchemizt"} Page 20: {"text":" HOZH URUKZ\n\nShreck-Wun ub duh hozhiezt urukz tew lib, hi iz blu agh stronk agh zmart agh handzum agh kewl agh stronk\n\nReynuh-Ah hozhie peepun uruk whu iz veri stronk agh zmart"} Page 21: {"text":"*Wun-Ah veri stronk ogre\n\n*Glumpuzz-Ah nub\u0027hozh uruk whu iz rehd"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 21] (1267, 45, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 21] (1267, 45, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren History: I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l History of Oren\n Part I\n\n§r§o\nThis history has been collected by me, Jacob Chapel. Sources are various scrolls and texts and the museum of Petrus, beside common knowledge and tales. Enjoy.\n\n((Written by Pepernoot))"} Page 1: {"text":"§oIf you\u0027re interested in the history before Al\u0027Khazar, I suggest you pick up the first part of the Holy Scrolls, the Nativities. If you\u0027re interested in the history past Siegmund Carrion\u0027s election, then you need to find part two of The History of Oren."} Page 2: {"text":"§l§oThe days of Aegis§r\nThe history of Oren begins in Aegis, the land of the Descendants. To the west of the Cloud Temple laid its lands. The capital of Al’Khazar was surrounded by pastures, farmlands and forests, and to the north laid the snowy lands,"} Page 3: {"text":"containing cities and towns such as Alstion and Snowy Fields. In the south were the islands known as the Whisper Isles, surrounded by the calm waters of the Whisper Lake, and filled with fishermen and craftsmen such as glassblowers."} Page 4: {"text":"The first king was Horen himself. Many Kings ruled the Kingdom wisely after him, Kings such as Saint Daniel. The Kingdom’s grand city was built by this King Daniel in 1300. Eventually King Pampo Perea, Saint Daniel’s seneschal, took power, with Edmund"} Page 5: {"text":"Sheffield as his seneschal.\nAs time passed the Undead became stronger and bolder in their attacks on the Kingdom. Snowy Fields fell and was razed, but soldiers from Alstion retook it and the town was rebuilt. This turned out to be futile eventually as"} Page 6: {"text":"the northern towns fell one by one. Even King Perea himself was killed by the Undead, within the tall walls of Al’Khazar. Edmund Sheffield took his place, but was corrupted by the dark forces and turned to the Nether. His “abduction” was accompanied by a "} Page 7: {"text":"great siege of Al’Khazar, in which a portal to the Nether opened in the city square. After a great battle the City of Man was sacked. Human refugees poured across the Kingdom and the city of Galahar, built on the ruins of the old town of Kramoroe, was"} Page 8: {"text":"named capital.\n\nEdmund’s son Enor Sheffield took his place, but under his rule the situation worsened drastically, the corruption of his father and his own weakness led to great dissent in the Kingdom."} Page 9: {"text":"Meanwhile Gaius Marius, Hochmeister of the Teutons had carved out a realm for himself to the east of the Kingdom, and had even participated in wars against Oren, allying with its enemies. It is important to note that even though the Undead threatened"} Page 10: {"text":"Oren, and although Oren was the strong defence between the Undead and the rest of the races, this didn’t deter them to wage wars against the Kingdom. Infighting between the nations of Malinor, Krug, Urguan and Oren was common.\nRebellion brew in the "} Page 11: {"text":"Kingdom, and in Galahar the Phoenix Rebellion formed. As the weak King Enor saw his position wasn’t tenable anymore he named Gaius Marius as King of Oren. This treason lead to the rise of the rebellion and a war between the part of Oren controlled by"} Page 12: {"text":"the Teutons and the Phoenix Rebellion, led by Eze’kiel Tarus as the Phoenix King. Eventually the two sides reach an agreement, splitting the realm into two parts. The Kingdom of Renatus, ruled by King Tarus, and the Realm of Hanseti, ruled by Gaius."} Page 13: {"text":"After giving up his crown the mad King Enor and his followers settled on an island, and together with Queen Dawn Perea, wife of the old King Perea he created the nation of Salvus.\nHumanity could not rest though, as the Undead continued their march"} Page 14: {"text":"relentlessly. In 1349 Galahar was attacked by the forces of evil, but even though the attack was repelled, the city was evacuated for fears of Miasma. Eventually Aegis fell in 1351, and the humans fled through the portal to the verge,"} Page 15: {"text":"along with the other Descendants. \n\n§l§oA new dawn in Asulon§r\nAfter a brief stay in The Verge, the Descendants settled in the new lands of Asulon. Oren was still divided into the three Kingdoms, and Renatus settled around their new capital of Arethor."} Page 16: {"text":"In these turbulent times a new human nation sprung up, the Kingdom of Seventis.\n\nWhen King Eze’kiel resigned from the throne, Renatus was ruled by the Regent King Reynard Lycian until Godfrey Horen appeared. Godfrey claimed direct decent from King Horen"} Page 17: {"text":"and quickly received support from the Dukes and other nobles of the realm. He consolidated power and strengthened the Kingdom, which was plagued by instability and attacks from the other nations.\n\nSoon after Godfrey started his reign a coalition against"} Page 18: {"text":"Salvus formed by The Kingdom of Seventis, Alras, the Orcs and most importantly what was called the Twilight Army. This coalition did not have official support from Renatus, but most of its nobles supported it. Opposing the coalition were Salvus itself,"} Page 19: {"text":"the Dwarves of Urguan and the Realm of Hanseti. After the humiliating defeat, and the betrayal of Queen Dawn’s guards, which murdered her, Salvus was absorbed into Renatus.\n\nAs the great plague hit Asulon, the Kingdom of Seventis was hit most severely,"} Page 20: {"text":"presumably due to its location close to the Cloud Temple. Most of its inhabitants died, allowing for an absorption into the Kingdom of Renatus to protect the weakened towns.\n\nThe Teutons could not stand by idly as Renatus grew, and went to war against"} Page 21: {"text":"the Kingdom. Swiftly the war turned against their favour, and it became clear that they were losing the war. To avoid destruction of his nation, Hochmeister Mirtok surrendered it to King Godfrey, saying the words “I will die for this nation, but I will"} Page 22: {"text":"not let it die for me”.\n\nThe annexation of Hanseti meant the unification of humanity, and the Holy Oren Empire was formed. In the Empire the Crownlands, Salvus and Hanseti were ruled as separate kingdoms, with the Emperor presiding over the individual"} Page 23: {"text":"kings, while also being king of the crownlands.\n\nAfter a rebellion against the crown, House Tarus, House Elendil and House Norsem were shunned and fell out of favour in the Empire. Soon though, the lands of Asulon were submerged by floods,"} Page 24: {"text":"and a second flight was needed.\n\n§l§oAnthos, a land plagued by war§r\nJust as the flight from Aegis, the new land was not reached in one trip. There were stops at the isles of Elysium and Kalos. One notable thing in Kalos was the formation of the"} Page 25: {"text":"Phoenix Kingdom, by Eze’kiel Tarus. The kingdom was quickly destroyed, even before leaving for Anthos.\n\nIn Asulon the Teutonic Order was nigh destroyed by the Flays, and the Hochmeister killed. A few remnants of the Order made it to Anthos, albeit"} Page 26: {"text":"without a Hochmeister to guide them. The Teutons settled on the southern side of the ice wall of the North. Meanwhile the Empire of Oren settled a bit further south, with Abresi as their capital.\n\nSoon after arriving it turned out this land was not as"} Page 27: {"text":"safe as the Descendants had hoped. North of the wall the Teutons discovered a savage race of boarmen and a land filled with dragons.\n\nThis was not the most pressing issue to Oren though, as the Empress of Oren was kidnapped by the Orcs, and a joint"} Page 28: {"text":"Human and Dwarf force invaded their capital and massacred nearly every orc present.\n\nEver present Elven aggression led to a crusade against the Princedom of Malinor. The Order of the White Rose quickly destroyed their forces and burned the Malenorian"} Page 29: {"text":"farms. The elves eventually surrendered to the siege, proving the enormous strength of a united Oren.\n\nUnited it would not be for long, as the Teutons rebelled. In the first battle, at Kralta, the Teutons were crushed. At the second battle the"} Page 30: {"text":"Blackmonts stood alone against the Teutons on the Iron Fields, outnumbered two to one. The Teutonic Order was victorious.\n\nThe civil war was decided at the Siege of the Dreadfort, where the Chivays, and the Carrions (then bannermen of the Blackmonts)"} Page 31: {"text":"distinguished themselves. The defeat at the Battle of Iron fields had led to close cooperation between the White Roses and the Blackmonts, which turned out to be more than the Teutons could handle. Although the Dreadfort was severely damaged the siege"} Page 32: {"text":"was broken and the Teutonic Order defeated. Soon afterwards the Teutonic Order was disbanded by Emperor Godfrey.\n\nThe Scourge, the name of the goatmen and the dragons from the north made their first move south beyond the wall, destroying the old"} Page 33: {"text":"Teutonic castle of Greywyn with flames, and taking it for their own.\n\nThen, in a huge shock to the empire, Emperor Godfrey died. He was succeeded by his son, Horen.\n\nAs the princedom of Malinor was absorbed into the Empire as"} Page 34: {"text":"protectorate, the expansion of Oren led to great concern with the other races. They formed a coalition and in the War of Anthos they attacked Oren, putting a halt to the expansion. Most prominent in the coalition were the Dwarves, angered by the "} Page 35: {"text":"execution of one of their Dwarven lords by nobles of Oren. In the Battle of the Crossroads the coalition was defeated though, by a brilliant Orenian flanking manoeuvre.\n\nIn 1415 the Empire was left in disarray as Emperor Horen left, along with his"} Page 36: {"text":"most loyal houses. The dwarves used this weakness to form their Grand Kingdom of Urguan in the War of Asulon. They dissolved the Empire of Oren and many parts, including Salvus and Adunia swear loyalty to the dwarves as vassal states. What remains of the"} Page 37: {"text":"Empire was renamed to the Holy Kingdom of Oren and ruled by William Horen. After more chaos and disarray many more little human states sprung up or seceded from the Kingdom, leading to the current prominent Houses, states and cultures. \n \nEventually the"} Page 38: {"text":"Grand King of Urguan, Thorin Grandaxe dies. This caused the human vassal states to be released from their oaths to the dwarves. This made way for a renewed unification. As King William was pushing his powers and support from his nobles to the limit,"} Page 39: {"text":"House Winter made a secret pact with Ruska. This forced King William to step down, giving control of Oren to his cousin Silus. This was only temporary, as the states of Salvus, Oren, Ruska and the new state of Herendul were confederated into an empire, "} Page 40: {"text":"with an elective monarchy. At the election Siegmund Carrion was voted in as Emperor of Oren.\n\n§oThis concludes part one of Oren\u0027s history. The events after Siegmund Carrion\u0027s election, up to the first years in Athera will be discussed in part two."} Page 41: {"text":"§o((So you made it to the end. I hope you liked it. You can leave a message to me on the forums, username: Pepernoot))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 21] (1267, 45, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Farmer Author: §bWilhelm von Bran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Farmer\n \u0026\n The Witch\n OR\nThe Defeat of\n The \n Conjurer\n\nBy, \n \n Wilhem von Bran"} Page 1: {"text":"Indeed at once, a long time ago, there stood a village. Indeed, this village would be ordinary had it not been for the events that took place there, and for the people that witnessed.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"This village was a small hamlet located deep and surrounded by the Waldenian forest in northern Athera.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"In the bitter cold, the people survived on the food that they harvested, occasionally sending out parties to fish and trade, but in all, this hamlet was sleepy and still. "} Page 4: {"text":"Unaffected by the corrupting notions of dwarven industry, or manly battles. Truly, this town only had a handful of peasantry, a few houses a church, and it’s square."} Page 5: {"text":"Though this tale concerns itself with none of that. For this tale is one of the forests, and the corrupting force that it brings.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"In the village – named Ansbluch – lived a family named Vurteger. Though, this family was broken. The mother having died years prior from pneumonia, and the father set to rise their only daughter alone."} Page 7: {"text":"The father was a good friend of the Churchman; Father Alphonse was a finely educated man who was ordained in the short reign of Pius II and spent a number of months at the Monastery of Saint Tobias during the plague. "} Page 8: {"text":"Reverend Alphonse and Herr Vurteger were good friends, and were crutches for each other at many times. "} Page 9: {"text":"After the death of Frau Vurteger, Erika Vurteger, the young daughter became slothful to her chores, spending her time in the forests. Rumored to be cursed, she reveled in the adventure. "} Page 10: {"text":"Her father tended the chickens and the potatoes of his farm, while carrying the burden of not knowing where his daughter had been."} Page 11: {"text":"One day, Erika did not return for supper, indeed this was most peculiar as Erika had just turned sixteen the day before. Her father had made a potato stew: her favorite. "} Page 12: {"text":"Herr Vurteger was worried, but as he prepared to go out and search, a terrible storm released itself upon the forest, and the hamlet. Unable to make his bearings, the farmer trudged to the church rectory and called upon Father Alphonse. "} Page 13: {"text":"Surprised to see his friend in such distress, the priest welcomed him in and sat him by the fire. In a short while, Herr Vurteger awoke, the sun was in the sky, and the storm subsided."} Page 14: {"text":"He had awoken by several knocks on the rectory door, and opened it to Frau Heiden; Frau Heiden had become worried when Father was absent from mass and had not seen him all morning."} Page 15: {"text":"Seeing that his cloak and staff were absent from the vestibule, Herr Vurteger had come to the horrific conclusion that Father Alphonse had gone out to search for Erika. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"Alarmed by this, Frau Heiden rang the bells and the men of the town prepared a party to search the forest.\n\nFor the whole day and the whole night they searched, but alas, found neither priest nor girl. "} Page 17: {"text":"But the morning after, a sick scene was found. Father Alphonse; slumped against the trunk of an elder spruce tree, dead. He was found nearly a whole nights travel from the village and at the foot of a hill."} Page 18: {"text":"As the posse prayed over the corpse, they heard the sound of foreign music and vain cheering. Herr Vurteger ran to the top of the hill at once and saw a small caravan of gypsy. The small wagon chain was camping by the river, it seemed."} Page 19: {"text":"Filled with rage, Herr Vurteger ordered the men to abandon the body of his friend and to investigate the gypsy.\nAs the armed band of town folk approached the camp, a jolly brown skinned man emerged from a wagon.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"“A hello there my friends!” bellowed the man, a long pipe in his hand, smoke billowing from its stem and bowl. The man stood quite tall with a black goatee. A domineering figure to the farmers of Ansbluch."} Page 21: {"text":"“Guten tag, herr gypsy! Ve come to qvestion you on your vhereabouts zese passed few days und your actions. Vhat is your name so zat I may know who I interrogate?” responded Herr Vurteger"} Page 22: {"text":"“Well I am-a Faiz Kharadeen-a! And who-a might you-a be? Why must I-a be interrogated?” retorted the gypsy, as his fellows began to gather at his side. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Herr Kharadeen, we found our priest, Fazher Alphonse, a gut und holy man, dead und murdered in ze vood over yonder hill. Vhile ve vould not vish to be so bold, ve feel ve must!”"} Page 24: {"text":"Upon hearing of death, the gypsy band gasped and dropped to their knees, facing east, and began speaking a foreign tongue. Alarmed by this, the farmers braced their pitchforks and farm weapons. The gypsy continued,"} Page 25: {"text":"“We certainly-a never killed any-a man! We are a peaceful people, you see? We are the gypsy’s who dance under the-a crescent moon! The ones who travel-a to bring cheer-a not death!”"} Page 26: {"text":"Convinced, Herr Vertuger turned “But did you see a girl, herr Kharadeen? Around 16? Blue eyed und blonde?”\nThe gypsy shook his head and returned to his camp as the farmers returned, to bring their priest home.\n\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Upon closer inspection, the priest’s body was branded with a fresh crescent, and died from what seemed to be pneumonia. The branded crescent was most odd, and led the townfolk to suspect foul play."} Page 28: {"text":"A few days after, the funeral was held. Erika had yet to be found, and Herr Vurteger was feared to have gotten the same fate as Father Alphonse."} Page 29: {"text":"Depressed and overcome with grief, Herr Vurteger made the night’s journey back to the gypsy camp to question them again. Fearing they might have gone, he was relieved to hear the same songs and joyful dancing he had heard prior."} Page 30: {"text":"Upon seeing the approaching farmer, the same gypsy went out again to greet him \n“Welcome-a back my friend! I hope we-a meet under better-a cir-“\n"} Page 31: {"text":"The gypsy was swiftly interrupted as Herr Vurteger grabbed the collar of his tunic and backed him up against the outside of a wagon, dropping his pipe in the process. "} Page 32: {"text":"“Vhere ist mein daughter und vhat did you do to mein freund, Fazher Alphonse!” He cried out, pressing the dark man roughly against the wagon."} Page 33: {"text":"“My friend! Aha. I assure you, We did not know anything, it was not us!” The gypsy felt pained, and was shocked when he felt a sharp jab against his stomach. "} Page 34: {"text":"The farmer had procured a butchers knife and pressed it against his torso before raising it to the man’s chin. “Speak! Or I vill cut off your precious beard vith zis dagger und open your skin so ze air can taste your blood!”"} Page 35: {"text":"“It…It was the queen! The Lady of the forest! She came to us months ago beckoning us to be her subjects! She branded us with her banner-a symbol! The crescent! Alas, that horrid figure!” "} Page 36: {"text":"The gypsy lifted his tunic to reveal the same marking as was found on the priest, only older. At this confession, the farmer released the gypsy and sheathed his knife.\n\n“Explain zis qveen or lady.”"} Page 37: {"text":"“In truth my friend, she is no lady she is a phantom. Perhaps a queen from some by gone age, but now just a terror. She comes to us with tasks, like delivering dirt and rock, and water. We were too scared to refuse!\""} Page 38: {"text":"The gypsy wagon tread slowly, though it was morning, it might as well have been night, and the horses were easily spooked.\nHerr Vertuger and several armed gypsies sat in the back and continued to plan."} Page 39: {"text":"“So she resides in a tower, ja? Und it is never her zat comes down but vone of us goes up? Vell zis is easy! I vill go in to carry ze bundles, surprise her und you come in vhile I keep her busy und support me!”"} Page 40: {"text":"The gypsy nodded “This-a sounds like it may work. We can only-a pray.” When the time came, the wagon grinded to a halt and the farmer adorned a thick hooded cloak and descended from the wagon with a few bundles."} Page 41: {"text":"Unbeknownst to the Lady, the farmer had two scimitars belonging to the gypsy in his bundles. As he peered out from under his hood, he saw a crumbling tower, darkened and aged with time."} Page 42: {"text":"No one greeting him, the gypsy beckoned him forward and the farmer went up the ancient stairs and into the tower. "} Page 43: {"text":"Having seen cracks of light at the top of the tower, the farmer trudged up the spiral staircase until he finally arrived at the door of the hall. "} Page 44: {"text":"After he had stood there for a short while, the thick oaken door swung open to reveal a brightly lit chamber, and an avanite throne on the far side. "} Page 45: {"text":"“Ah, so you have arrived, set se bun-“ the phantom voice spoke from the throne, but was interrupted by the farmer removing his cloak and brandishing his swords."} Page 46: {"text":"However, when he looked up, he was shocked to see his daughter standing with not a phantom, but her mother, and his wife, Frau Vertuger. "} Page 47: {"text":"The lady, dressed all in white, and looking much younger than she ought to stood from the throne and watched as the small band of gypsies scrambled through the doorway with arms of their own. Herr Vertuger, however, was too shocked for words."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 21] (1267, 45, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 21] (1267, 45, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thrm. of Wisdom Author: §bFarley III Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Theorem of Wisdom\n\nWritten by Godwein Stafyr\n\n\nWhat is wisdom?\n\nWisdom is not easy to define, likely similar to eternity. Every person has its own views of wisdom."} Page 1: {"text":"To elaborate further, a row of examples.\n\nIs knowledge wisdom?\n\nPerhaps.\n\nIs knowing the right thing to do wisdom?\n\nPerhaps."} Page 2: {"text":"Is doing something good wisdom?\n\nPerhaps.\n\nIs learning wisdom?\n\nPerhaps.\n\nAs aforementioned you cannot simply define wisdom. Wisdom is multitude,"} Page 3: {"text":"colorful, differently shaped. Wisdom can and does exist in many of us.\n\nTo different degrees, in different shapes. A forester can have the wisdom of knowing how to treat his plants and trees properly, when to grow what to "} Page 4: {"text":"reach the best result. As can the farmer. A sorcerer or wizard can know a lot about the divine art of magic and has through this very own wisdom.\n\nStill, one would say, that in these examples wisdom turns out to be"} Page 5: {"text":"rather knowlege, which is only partially right, if it\u0027s right at all.\n\nWisdom requires more than simply having knowledge. Wisdom requires understanding the spirit, the being, the living and many things more."} Page 6: {"text":"The inner peace and silence may bring wisdom. On the other side, a warrior may achieve a new level of combat by finding his inner stability in combat. To be calm in the face of the storm and evil."} Page 7: {"text":"As we now scratch the evil, the darkness, I wish to bring in a small part of my very own opinion. Wisdom doesn’t exist in people who are simply evil and work for their very own profit. Wisdom requires selflessness as well."} Page 8: {"text":"You may now think I am taking the side of the good here, solely. It is right. I do align myself to the good and the light, but must say, that I may be completely wrong with my statement about wisdom and the evilness here."} Page 9: {"text":"Perhaps the other side may have their own kind of wisdom, being evil as it is.\n\nIs it wisdom to write a book about wisdom? No.\n\nIs it wisdom to explain what wisdom can be? Perhaps."} Page 10: {"text":"Why perhaps? Because wisdom is wisdom. Colorful and different. Not definable. That is wisdom."} Page 11: {"text":"Copied directly from an original text within the archives of House Stafyr by Farley III Stafyr."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 21] (1267, 45, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Knldge. and Exp. Author: §bFarley III Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Knowledge and Experience - Elaborated\n\nWritten by Godwein Stafyr.\n\nUpon a recent interesting discussion about knowledge with an elf, I considered onto writing down, "} Page 1: {"text":"what the difference between knowledge and the often related experience is.\n\nTo note at this place, there are enough people who assume that knowledge and experience are the same, although this is a wrong statement, as knowledge and "} Page 2: {"text":"experience are different. To point this out, an example is required.\n\nFire. Fire burns and hurts, consumes burnable things such as wood and coal.\n\nNow let\u0027s assume you learned about fire and its properties"} Page 3: {"text":"out of a book. You studied the texts. This merely is knowledge, theoretical knowing or to put it in different terms, theoretical experience about something, respectively fire in this example."} Page 4: {"text":"On the other hand, if you never read a book about fire and get burned heavily or see it burning in front of you, consuming something, you learn from it directly. This is experience, practical knowledge. The difference should be clearly"} Page 5: {"text":"visible by now.\n\nNow we have to elaborate the relation between these two elements of wisdom, mental capabilities, sense. The origin of knowledge is clearly, through experiment and therefore through experienc."} Page 6: {"text":"Knowledge is an unpractical independent manifestation of experience, written down into books, teached through them or teached through a teacher, master. That was knowledge is, to know, but not to know."} Page 7: {"text":"Experience itself may not always be referred as knowledge in this case, because knowledge can go deeper than experience, although knowledge origins from it. Knowledge itself may include to know about the progress and"} Page 8: {"text":"process behind the visible, such as the burning of fire.\n\nStill, it must be said, that experience can create knowledge under circumstances, experience can also increase knowledge. Experience can support and enrich"} Page 9: {"text":"knowledge. The relation between these two elements is vastly huge and not to be underestimated.\n\nIt is best to acquire both of them to roughly equal terms in cases, helping you on your way through the life."} Page 10: {"text":"Copied directly from an original text within the archives of House Stafyr by Farley III Stafyr."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 21] (1267, 45, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Elements of Mind Author: §bFarley III Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Elements of Mind -:- 1 -:-\n\nWritten by Godwein Stafyr.\n\nUpon the writing of the Theorem of Wisdom, my very own mind came to the conclusion that there must be more to it. Every person knows"} Page 1: {"text":"of elements such as fire, earth, wind, or are and lightning. But aside from the external elements which we can feel and use, there are also other elements in a completely different range, of which we unknowingly make use and into which we tap, without"} Page 2: {"text":"realizing it.\n\nThe Elements of Mind.\n\nThe mind is a strange frabric, giving us the ability to think, to consider, to act, react, to learn, and to remember and many things more. But the mind itself, such as the outer world"} Page 3: {"text":"we experience, has its own elements. To underline this, an example will be given.\n\nFeelings. Feelings, such as love, guilt, hate, happiness and many more. This is one of the mind, we are able to use it, express outselves with it, to tap into"} Page 4: {"text":"the power of this element. Further explanation is not necessary, I presume, as everyone has at least one feeling within him.\n\nOther elements do exist. Wisdom is one of them, as I aforementioned. "} Page 5: {"text":"Also knowledge and experience are elements of the mind. But there are more!\n\nConcentration, Purity, Peace and Balance, and Common Sense.\n\nHow each of these work, will be explained in further"} Page 6: {"text":"upcoming books. For the element of wisdom, I refer myself to my work \"Theorem of Wisdom\" for further information. The book \"Knowledge and Experience - Elaborated\" may give additional hints about two further elements."} Page 7: {"text":"-:- Primary Edition-:-\n\n\n\nCopied directly from an original text within the archives of House Stafyr by Farley III Stafyr."} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 21] (1267, 45, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Tales C1 Author: §bFarley III Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Book of Tales\n\nForeword of the Original Publisher.\n\n\"Old blood runs deep and has long histories.\" - Isovar Kurben\n\nI, Novtorn Stonefire, have decided to begin releasing"} Page 1: {"text":"chapters and stories of \"Book of Tales\". What the book be, you may ask, so I shall answer. The \"Book of Tales\" is less a book, but more of a compendium of past times, reaching back further and more extensive into Human history than any book I know of."} Page 2: {"text":"It tells the tale of not only my family, but the tales of many a man who lived and walked the lands before our ancestors. Written in a tongue long lost to the common man.\n\nTranslating it out of its original language is a difficult task, a task, on which"} Page 3: {"text":"three men before me have worked on and succeeded to various amounts. These first chapters were translated by Isovar Kurban, the son of Galtor I. Stafyr. He received the book originally from his grandfather Beorn Stafyr, who was an aged man at "} Page 4: {"text":"the time. Let his words speak for him.\n\nI. Chapter - Myth\n\nGrandfather had become open about his past in these two years. He was nearing his eighty-sixth birthday, he was weak and tired. I suppose "} Page 5: {"text":"that he wished to ease his mind before heading on. For the stories he has told and things he had done I can understand. Yet again, it deems me that Grandfather intended to preserve something, thus he gave me this"} Page 6: {"text":"mysterious book, called \"Book of Tales\". In his dying breath he told me... no, us, not to forget our roots and to preserve tales of old.\n\nUncle Hanethor was suspicious what it could mean, but he seemingly shrugged"} Page 7: {"text":"it off and turned his attention back to the progressing march of the undead. Father did not seem to care too much either, though he mourned remarkably. Aunt Sybilla wept lightly, but a king smile was on her face... like she has forgiven him for"} Page 8: {"text":"something.\n\nI will try to maintain a constant series of entries as I progress with the book Grandfather gave me. Consider this the first.\n\nI have given it plenty of thoughts, though I assume it is best to "} Page 9: {"text":"start with talking about the past with the first who belongs to it. The stories Grandfather told me are a heavy burden on my mind, but blood and family are supposed to know some day.\n\nMy grandfather, Beorn Stafyr,"} Page 10: {"text":"comitted theft and murder. For a quarrel with his father, Brimar, and being disowned by him, he had slain his very own mother, Alexandra, and stole the heirlooms of his family, leaving a mourning father with a younger brother, Gorn, behind."} Page 11: {"text":"The heirlooms consist of following items:\n\nFirst and foremost, an old crown of copper with an emerald, to be worn by the head of Stafyr. Uncle Hanethor currently has it and wears it often enough."} Page 12: {"text":"Secondly, our old falcon Thondor, grey feathered with a small green tabard. Father meant he had looked like that ever since he can think back, when he was but a child. He seems to be in service to Hanethor."} Page 13: {"text":"Thirdly, a set of armor, which deems me of incredible value. A plate armor of gold and a chainmail of silver. Nobody wears it right now, but we keep it safe, as it is... precious. There has to be something about it."} Page 14: {"text":"Also, two weapons so fine and sharp as if they were never used before, despite their high age. A foreign tongue is written on the hilts of the Longsword Hanethor and the Battleaxe (one-handed, I have to remark here) Galtor. Father and"} Page 15: {"text":"Uncle both weild their namesakes right now.\n\nThe last heirloom Grandfather gave me was this very book. Book of Tales. Records of times past, records of events, people and items. I wonder what I may dig up..."} Page 16: {"text":"...\nIt was a dark day as we left our home two weeks ago. The undead are marching onward, nigh unstoppable. Uncle Hanethor led father and our men into a few battles, I took part with my bow. In terms of heirlooms, I was able to witness "} Page 17: {"text":"the twin blades in action for the first time. As if their weapons, armors and bodies were made of paper, Hanethor and Galtor cut through the dark and dead beings with ease. They were able to kill many a foe, but after losing a few men and the relentlessly"} Page 18: {"text":"assaulting undead seemed to take no end, we retreated. I can hear the horn sounding. Finishing this entry, battle calls.\n\n...\n\nThe Verge. Father is dead."} Page 19: {"text":"...\n\nWe got split up. Uncle Hanethor\u0027s children are nowhere to be found. I only have Aunt Sybilla, Suldren, Sevren and his wife Aewves and Hunrad with me. Hunrad leads us, I do hope, to safety.\n..."} Page 20: {"text":"The last entry was years ago. Many a thing happened, I am an aging man now. And the last one alive it seems. I have made the decision to work on this book now, as much as I can, to preserve what can be preserved. To translate what can be translated."} Page 21: {"text":"Following was translated by Isovar Kurben from Old Rivachegian to the common tongue. It begins with the eldest entries.\n\nThus it was in old times past, that the Almannir came to meet their fate. A foe strong enough to"} Page 22: {"text":"crush an entire people, such was the test of Machr, dr Gott (God?). Fyrschlund, dr Dracha (Dragon?), came to consume the lives of many of the Almannir. Heroes fell in battle, one after another. Nobody could stop the beast and its insatiable"} Page 23: {"text":"hunger.\n\nEven Großma, the last of the Galdr, fell to Fyrschlund after three days and nights of battle. As all hope seemed lost, the last chieftains of the Almannir came together and rallied their men to their side, a force"} Page 24: {"text":"numbering the thousands of thousands. Led by chieftain Rigfyr Stoafyer, chieftain Krashgar Rettersma, Altkö*** (King?) Zubr Altbom, chieftain Rigfyr Stoafyer, chieftain Krashgar Rettersma, Altkönig (King?) Zubr Altbom, chieftain Haralt"} Page 25: {"text":"Stoakachl and the female chieftain Juna Wiidafrou, the five armies drew a rainbow through the lands of the Almannir, green, yellow, light-brown, red and blue.\n\nFyrschlund has been waiting and was prepared."} Page 26: {"text":"As the bright colored army approached the wastelands of the Northern regions of Almannir, where Fyrschlund has eaten man and Tier (animal?), consumed the plants and very earth itself, he greeted the five first heroes with an army of his own."} Page 27: {"text":"Reeking and pitch-black, the Totamännr (?) crawled out of the cold and snowy wasteland, thousands and thousands of them, consuming the very light that shone upon them by the sun."} Page 28: {"text":"For a week the armies fought, dotting the white snow with tabards and armor of green, yellow, light-brown, red, blue and pitch-black. Fyrschlund himself became impatient at the unyielding Almannir and charged into battle himself,"} Page 29: {"text":"burning hundreds of the brave with his searing fire, smashing thousands with his claws and tails. And so it was time that the five chieftains of the Almannir came to fight Fyrschlund himself. Rettersma died first, but took the dragon\u0027s tail. "} Page 30: {"text":"Stoakachl took his wings before being stomped under Fyrschlunds claws. Altbom crippled his legs before vanishing in fire. Stoafyer took his breath before being crushed by his jaws. But Juna Wiidafrou was not able to slay the dragon, too "} Page 31: {"text":"deep her wounds were. The son of Rigfyr then approached, as the last Almannir standing amidst the field of colors and dead. Fyrschlund was enraged and tried to snap at him, to devour him, to destroy whatever he could from the"} Page 32: {"text":"people who have brought him to fall. Juna took her last will and power and blinded the one-eyed Fyrschlund with an arrow from one of his own Totamännr. Unseen, the son of Rigfyr, climbed on the furious, blind and maimed dragon and drove his lance"} Page 33: {"text":"deep into his skull, ending the nightmare. The Almannir saved their lands at the cost of their own lives. And thus the son of Rigfyr was the last of the Almannir, left alone in the endless wastelands covered in what have been such fertile and peaceful men"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 21] (1267, 45, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Powers of Being Author: §bFarley III Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Powers of Being -:- 1 -:-\n\nWritten by Godwein Stafyr.\n\nAs a theoretical study, my writings began about wisdom, leading me to the difference between knowledge and experience and"} Page 1: {"text":"their relation, furthermore bringing me to write a first draft of the elements of mind.\n\nBy now I have realized that there must be more. The mind is part of the being itself. A power within everyone of us. Logically though,"} Page 2: {"text":"the being consists of more than only the mind.\n\nPhysically we have the body as the second power of being. The body is one power we use every day, its elements are blood, organs, muscles and the resulting"} Page 3: {"text":"strength... The elements belonging to the body shall be elaborated by me in further writings.\n\nTo note, that this is the point where my studies will go over into the studies of doctors and healers, likely to be seamless. For this "} Page 4: {"text":"I must also refer to a man of biological knowledge in the future.\n\nAs for the third and last power of being, I hereby mean the soul. The elements of soul are yet to be elaborated and studied by me, although I can"} Page 5: {"text":"definitely align an element to the soul. In another work of mine, I say that feelings are an element of mind. By now, I must correct myself and say, that feelings are a definite element of the soul. The same my go for purity as well."} Page 6: {"text":"For this we will see further in the future, what my studies and writings bring up."} Page 7: {"text":"-:- Primary Edition -:-\n\nCopied directly from an original text within the archives of House Stafyr by Farley III Stafyr\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 21] (1267, 45, 350) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Nativities\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470.\n\nUse these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."} Page 1: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the \n"} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"} Page 5: {"text":"clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "} Page 6: {"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"} Page 7: {"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay\n"} Page 8: {"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to\n"} Page 9: {"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"} Page 10: {"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 11: {"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 12: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"} Page 13: {"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"} Page 14: {"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."} Page 15: {"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"} Page 16: {"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."} Page 17: {"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly\n"} Page 18: {"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the\n"} Page 19: {"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to \n"} Page 21: {"text":"occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality.\n\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, \n"} Page 23: {"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded\n"} Page 24: {"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror.\n\nIn Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin \n"} Page 26: {"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and\n"} Page 27: {"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"} Page 28: {"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"} Page 29: {"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"} Page 30: {"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "} Page 31: {"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} Page 32: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "} Page 33: {"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"} Page 34: {"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "} Page 35: {"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that \n"} Page 37: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,\n"} Page 38: {"text":"if you realize it or not.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"} Page 39: {"text":"your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "} Page 40: {"text":"fruits of your pointless labors.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "} Page 41: {"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "} Page 42: {"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "} Page 43: {"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 44: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 45: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"} Page 46: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 21] (1267, 46, 350) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 22] (1271, 77, 358) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 22] (1267, 36, 362) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchanting Glyph Author: §bLorien Vesitza Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Unbreaking:\n\n[] []\n []\n[] []"} ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 22] (1266, 77, 363) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 24] (1276, 61, 397) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: CAUTION Author: §bMaia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"ATTENTION ! ATTENTION ! \n-\u003d-\u003d- \nZaviel (Main Street 4) is a dark wizard Officialy. Elisa saw him killing a woman and she followed him near some ruins. I followed her. There was a talk. And Elisa got near him and CUT OFF HER OWN TONGUE WITH THE WORDS : \"I "} Page 1: {"text":"WOULD NOT NEED THAT BABE\"... \n\nTHIS WAS EXTREMELLY SCARY. \n\nWHEN YOU SEE ZAVIEL KILL HIM OR LOCK HIM IN CAGE. HE IS A DARK WIZARD. \n\nCaution! Be safe around dark wizards!\n By: Anoniomus"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 10] (1292, 176, 172) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Malog's Proverbs Author: §bMalog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*As you open the book, you see in its pages a collection of proverbs written by the shaman, Malog\u0027Yar. Each one is individually numbered for ease of memorization, it seems. They don\u0027t appear to have a particular order to them, but must "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"have been written as they came to the shaman\u0027s mind."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((As in my other books, only those words which are actually different in the Blah are written in said language. The rest are in Common for ease of reading.))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"1. The lust for power is the beginning of shame. It concieves, agh brings forth arrogance. Arrogance, when it reaches maturity, brings forth humiliation."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2. The path to honor is paved with sacrifice."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"3. Gold is a heavy thing, agh bub\u0027hosh is the burden of he who hoards it. It will crush the heart, agh bring low the spirit."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4.He who forgets his ancestors of the past will have nub future for his descendents."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5.Food, water,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"shelter, praise; these things are wasted, when given to ash with nub honor."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"6.All is vanity for the whitewash, for he has abandoned his ancestors. He has departed from his purpose in life."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"7.Find that skill which lat are hosh"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"at. Do it with honor, for even the lowly chicken farmer can glorify Krug."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"8.Do nub scorn simplicity. It is a chest of many treasures."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"9.Hosher is a small blarg with a mate agh cubs, than an empty palace."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"10.Integrity"},{"color":"black","text":", "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"uprightness, honor, discipline agh wisdom are the bones of the spirit. Without these, lat can nub stand."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"11.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" to be a blind man with wisdom, than a fool with many eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"12.Luxury"},{"color":"black","text":" is an open gate to complacency."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"13.Complacency"},{"color":"black","text":" is a downhill path to the flatting of the spirit. It is an easy path to descend, but returning uphill is strenuous, requiring diligence."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"14.Bring"},{"color":"black","text":" up lats cubs in the way of honor, for they will take lats place in the future."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"15.This"},{"color":"black","text":" year\u0027s swineherd may be next year\u0027s Rex."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"16.Remember"},{"color":"black","text":" your brother, agh be quick to share his burden."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"17.The"},{"color":"black","text":" hardship of life is a refining furnace. It hurts for the time, but melts away that which would make "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"lat weak."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"18.Lats"},{"color":"black","text":" body is a gift. Use it hoshly. Do nub abuse it, agh do nub let it wither."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"19.Life"},{"color":"black","text":" is work. Work hard or starve."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"20.The"},{"color":"black","text":" cactus lives in the dry sands, needing little nourishment. It is stronger for it."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"21.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" is a bag of rotten flesh, than a feast in the blarg of the dishonorable."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"22.He"},{"color":"black","text":" who lives with nub honor is like a fortress made of dry twigs or a zult made of still air: useless."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"23.Taking"},{"color":"black","text":" a title simply for the "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"sake of taking a title is like eating sharp blades simply for the sake of eating."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"24.A wise blah is more precious than all the gems beneath the earth."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"25.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" to be flat for what is honorable, than to abandon lats "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"integrity simply to extend lats life."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"26.Honor"},{"color":"black","text":" is nub a currency to be traded. Do nub treat it as such."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"27.A life with nub honor is as meaningless as letters with nub order."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"28.Do"},{"color":"black","text":" nub tolerate weakness in body, "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"mind or spirit."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"29.He"},{"color":"black","text":" who works hard will have his bread."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"30.Feeding"},{"color":"black","text":" the lazy is like planting the wind. It accomplishes nubthing."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"31.Be"},{"color":"black","text":" satisfied with food agh a cave. It may be all lat have ash day."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"32.Do"},{"color":"black","text":" nub envy the rich. Their decadence will make them soft."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"33.Do"},{"color":"black","text":" nub peep down on the poor. They are nub blinded by the glimmer of gold."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"34.Minas"},{"color":"black","text":" often do little more than disappear."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"35.Deceit"},{"color":"black","text":" agh"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"twisted words only clutter agh clog the mouth. Eventually, lat will choke on them."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"36.Blah"},{"color":"black","text":" what lat mean, nub what others want to hear."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"37.A slimy heart will slip, agh fall to its destruction."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"38.Rulers"},{"color":"black","text":", do nub "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"be haughty. Ash day, lats reign will end, agh another will take lats place."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"39.He"},{"color":"black","text":" who is wise heeds the truthful rebuke."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"40.The"},{"color":"black","text":" fool surrounds himself with flatterers, agh is nub aware when ruin comes."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"41. Hosh is the "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"female who bears strong cubs, agh works tirelessly to nourish their bodies agh spirits."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"42.Happy"},{"color":"black","text":" is the male who finds her, agh keeps her."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"43.Hosher"},{"color":"black","text":" is ash honorable lifemate, than ash hundred weak mates."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"44.As"},{"color":"black","text":" a blarg will "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"nub stand on mist, cloud or vapor, neither will a family stand on weakness, foolishness of dishonor."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"45.Walk"},{"color":"black","text":" as Krug walked, agh honor the spirits. This will keep lats path straight."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1287, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Gorundyr History Author: §bKetiley Strong-Heart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*It is clear to see that this was written in fine onyx ink and has eloquent, fluid, and graceful letters.*\n\n\n Gorundyr History\n\n Written By:\n\n Ketiley of Orvar"} Page 1: {"text":"History:\nThe Gorundyr originate from the Savaar, the self-given name for their ancient homeland located in the northern reaches of Anthos. For the Gorundyr, the belief in their gods is a large part of their identity as a people. It is believed that should"} Page 2: {"text":"one gain the favour of the gods, they will be granted immortality and a place in the heavens.\n\nFrom the early days of their tribes, the Gorundyr have thrived in the harsh, frozen mountains of the north. Habitable land was scarce, however, the hardened"} Page 3: {"text":"Gorundyr began to look toward each other to solve their problems. Wars raged for centuries over food, land, and other natural resources. That is, until one man put an end to the squabbling. Known as Barid The Reaver, he was a memer of the petty Clan"} Page 4: {"text":"Orvar. Barid led his people to victory and united the clans of the Gorundyr for the first time in history. He is credited as being the first High King, and to this day is the only man to have held that title.\n\nTheir prosparity would not last, however, for"} Page 5: {"text":"creatures of evil had begun to awaken around them. It is said that demons with blackened skin rose from their frozen graves and began to terrorize the Gorundyr. A plague started to spread among the various clans with a ferocity never seen before."} Page 6: {"text":"Between beast and disease, the Gorundyr began to slowly fade away. Then, as the earth began to shake and the land began to sunder, they looked to the skies for answers. It seemed, however, that the gods had abandoned them. What survivers were left agreed"} Page 7: {"text":"to flee to the southern lands in an attempt to save themselves from destruction.\n\nWhat they hoped to be a relief from their torments was met with disappointment. The land was covered in desolation far and wide. Other beings were fleeing as well, people"} Page 8: {"text":"with odd appearances and strange clothing that the Gorundyr did not recognize. Weary of their situation, the Gorundyr marched southwards still, hoping to find the answers they desired. It was only when they came upon a large Temple that the events of late"} Page 9: {"text":"seemed clearer to them. Large armies from many different peoples had gathered here to fight the creatures from the north, what the Gorundyr had now learned to be called the “Scourge”. It seemed that their isolation had kept them in an ignorance about the"} Page 10: {"text":"world around them. There was little time to ponder, however, as the armies of the Scourge descended upon the great host. The Gorundyr consolidated into one great Warband joined the others whom fought for survival against this seemingly impossible foe."} Page 11: {"text":"Just as it seemed as if the armies of the mortal men would triumph, the land around them shuddered in warning. A large tidal wave appeared in the distance, raging towards both Scourge and mortal man. Many of the surviving Gorundyr sent quiet prayers to"} Page 12: {"text":"the gods, unsure if this was to be their aid or damnation. They turned and followed the other survivors as they fled to towards a massive gateway. Upon entry, they found themselves in a strange new world just as the door of the arch slammed shut behind"} Page 13: {"text":"them. The few survivors of the Gorundyr knelt from exhaustion and began to laugh together. The gods had given them a fierce battle to prove their worth, and they had passed. Standing tall, they gazed out unto the land before them, vowing to make the most"} Page 14: {"text":"of their new life.\n\nBrief history of Beliefs:\nThe Gorundyr believe in a vast array of deities said to number in the hundreds. There are, however, nine main deities that play a large part in the lives of men. When Gorund created existance, he showed his"} Page 15: {"text":"children his vision of the earth and life upon it. With no words to describe what they saw, they descended to the earth and began to work his image into reality...\nThe gods were not perfect, however. Shortly after creation, evil dug it\u0027s claws into"} Page 16: {"text":"Maratsu, Master of the Sky, shattering his mind. He spread his wings of midnight and drowned out sun and sky. It is here that a fierce battle raged as Gorund fought a war for existence itself. Maratsu was powerful, but proved no match for the power of"} Page 17: {"text":" Gorund and his children. Since his body could not be destroyed, his wings were broken and he was banished to the earth. It was here where he would be imprisoned beneath the Heart Tree, a structure created by Lagara to connect nature and the cosmos."} Page 18: {"text":"Bound by the roots of the Heart Tree, the priests of the Gorundyr believe that Maratsu will one day break free of his bonds and bring about the end-times.\n\nBurials and Afterlife:\nDeath is far from final in the thoughts of the Gorundyr. Burial practices"} Page 19: {"text":"consist of burying food, weapons, and ornaments with the dead. It is believed that while the mortal form will stay behind, the souls and their possessions will be gathered by Ankou and brought to the Blessed Isle where they may dine and slumber with"} Page 20: {"text":"Gorund. Only those whom are seen as worthy in the eyes of the gods would be ascended to the heavens and granted immortality. Those whom are deemed unworthy in the eyes of the gods will be forgotten, their mortal being their last step in existance."} Page 21: {"text":"The Gorundyr bury their dead in large burial mounds, dozens of bodies often occupying a single one. The more powerful clans or lords have larger areas dedicated in their memory, with more belongings to portray their wealth and strength."} Page 22: {"text":"Cremation is not practised by the Gorundyr, and is in fact feared by all. It is believed that the burning of ones body will also destroy the soul, preventing their ascension to the heavens. It is common, then, to burn those who have dishonoured the gods,"} Page 23: {"text":"such as heretics or traitors.\n\nMilitary:\nMoulded by war and conflict within, the Gorundyr are an extremely war-bound and violent people. Historically, the Gorundyr come from harsh and unforgiving land, and as their people grew, so did the need for more"} Page 24: {"text":"resources and food. Since the beginning of time, war has been a constant, shaping the most able-bodied of them into tools of war."} Page 25: {"text":"Gorundyr Warbands:\nWarbands are the main military structure for the Gorundyr. While these bands are usually formed by individual clans, there have been many instances where warriors will flock to one individual seeking riches and glory, if they have the"} Page 26: {"text":"renown and respect to lead. Operating on a system of equality, the warriors within must respect and honour those whom they fight with on the field of battle. As such, those who fight within a warband form a bond of brotherhood, willing to fight and die"} Page 27: {"text":"with the brother or sister beside them. Those who prove dishonourable or untrustworthy are banished from fighting with the others, as no man will fight shoulder-to-shoulder with someone he does not trust. Anyone who has come of age and undergone the"} Page 28: {"text":"sacred rites in the eyes of the gods is able to join a warband, in the hopes of proving themselves. It is then up to them to win not only the favour of their brethren, but that of the gods as well.\nMasters of the seas, the Gorundyr have created"} Page 29: {"text":"lightweight vessels that can travel at great speeds. These longboats are their main tool in war and are essential for the mobility of their armies. The Longboats allow for travel beyond their lands, and are largely undetectable."} Page 30: {"text":"This gives the Gorundyr the advantage of stealth in their raids.\n\nWeapons and Armours:\nThe Gorundyr are masters of speed and agility, the bulk of their armies being that of light infantry. One-handed axes, swords, and shields, are stable weapons in a"} Page 31: {"text":"warband and have been mastered over the centuries of their use. Battle-axes are also popular among many warriors and nothing is more fearsome than a Gorundyr reaver cleaving through the battlefield. Archers often make up a small part of a warband soldier,"} Page 32: {"text":"firing from behind the safety of a shield wall and acting as support troops.\nFor defense, warriors of the Gorundyr are clad in studded-leather and chainmail. Rarely will you see one wear a breastplate and their smiths are not skilled enough for full-plate"} Page 33: {"text":"armour.\n\nShield Maidens:\nWhile the Gorundyr are a largely male dominated society, at least on the battlefield, there are exceptions. Many women spend their lives training for combat and are even opening welcome within the warbands."} Page 34: {"text":"Called Shield-Maidens, these women are considered as equal as the others they fight with. Shield-Maidens are highly sought after as brides, though most do not marry and instead dedicate their lives to fighting in honour of the gods."} Page 35: {"text":"Champions of the Gods:\nIn old Gorundyr legends there is mention of great warriors who not only attracted the eyes of the gods, but their blessings. These men and women were said to have been granted divine gifts and are usually considered demi-gods"} Page 36: {"text":"themselves. Only one champion can exist per god at any given time and requires full dedication to said deity."} Page 37: {"text":"Appearance:\nWhile many of the Gorundyr were diverse in their appearances, the near extinction of their people removed many traits from the gene pool. Still, most Gorundyr can be credited as being very tall and large compared to other humans."} Page 38: {"text":"Averaging a height of six feet five inches, Gorundyr warriors are some of the fiercest sights on the battlefield. The most common eye-colours would be brown, green, and grey. Some Gorundyr are known for their dark red or maroon eyes, a trait that is"} Page 39: {"text":"linked to the gods, specifically Ankou. It is easy to identify a Gorundyr by not only their size, but their pale skin and long dark hair. Braided hair is very common among both men and women."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1287, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Evelynn Diary Author: §bVioletoin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"John Vilcan 1\n-------------------He\u0027s a nice guy. I dont know if i still have feelings for him. Havent spoke him in a while. John is friendly and kind. But i dont know if he\u0027s still special to me. Last time i saw him, he lost some stuff and wandered "} Page 1: {"text":"William Jacknife 1\n-------------------He seems a very good friend. Nice and looks pretty too.((Wink :3))\nDont know if he\u0027s special or if he\u0027s going to be more then a friend. I\u0027ll know it soon i guess."} Page 2: {"text":"Seiya 1\n-------------------I feel like feelings are coming up for him. Although im not sure if he likes me, or if he\u0027s free or if some other girl likes him. I heard someone was trying to rape him. Anyway, he\u0027s really kind. And looks cute too :3"} Page 3: {"text":"Ragnar Faolain 1\n-------------------He\u0027s very strong, which makes him look hot. Ragnar is a Northerner, which does not bother me. He lives together with his bro\u0027s in a house. I heard he has a fiancee. But he hasnt spoke to her in quite a while."} Page 4: {"text":"John Vilcan 2\n-------------------off. There was a book inside and i looked in it. Apparently he has been seeing other women. I dont feel so happy right now. I even had to lie to him i didnt touch anything. I feel so bad right now. He asked me several "} Page 5: {"text":"John Vilcan 3\n-------------------questions like, what i would do if he married another woman, or if i like him."} Page 6: {"text":"Arthur Caulfield 1\n-------------------\n\n -- -- /\n I \\_/ /I\n I / I\n \\ / /\n \\ / / \n \\/ /\n / \\_/\n /\n[!] Unreadable words are written down"} Page 7: {"text":"Deckard Ironcrown 1\n-------------------He\u0027s a very nice guy. I like him. Deckard gives me lots of advice, which is useful. He\u0027s a great guy. Lately he said, good luck on finding the true one. I think i might\u0027ve found him already, with him."} Page 8: {"text":"Aepholis 1\n-------------------He\u0027s very kind, and looks nice. I find his orange eyes special. They\u0027re beautiful.\nAnd his hair too, it\u0027s so cute :3 He\u0027s friendly, but i dont know if i should pick him. He\u0027s not liked by a few of my friends."} Page 9: {"text":"Zaviel 1\n-------------------He\u0027s so hot! With his white shirt, and his black hair. Its great to talk with him. He\u0027s pretty nice. I\u0027ve had this little talk with him. I dont care he\u0027s not \u0027Nobel\u0027, he\u0027s a good person to me. Nothing is wrong with him."} Page 10: {"text":"Hi"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1287, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Lilly Author: §bImmortal of Soth Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[!] This appears to be a journal entry.\n-------------------9th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1489\n-------------------\nThe air is damp as I\u0027m writing this, thus causing the Caravan to mold. It\u0027s quite the unpleasant experience if I say so myself."} Page 1: {"text":"The Caravan is nearing the Dwarf city ... We hope to find better supplies there.\n\nI ask to you, Lilly av Huwaard, how the house past the Elven city is doing? How is Koehza ... Apollo?\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Sincerely,\n\nTigre av Huwaard"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1287, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Nativities\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470.\n\nUse these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."} Page 1: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the \n"} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"} Page 5: {"text":"clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "} Page 6: {"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"} Page 7: {"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay\n"} Page 8: {"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to\n"} Page 9: {"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"} Page 10: {"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 11: {"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 12: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"} Page 13: {"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"} Page 14: {"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."} Page 15: {"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"} Page 16: {"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."} Page 17: {"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly\n"} Page 18: {"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the\n"} Page 19: {"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to \n"} Page 21: {"text":"occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality.\n\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, \n"} Page 23: {"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded\n"} Page 24: {"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror.\n\nIn Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin \n"} Page 26: {"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and\n"} Page 27: {"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"} Page 28: {"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"} Page 29: {"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"} Page 30: {"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "} Page 31: {"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} Page 32: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "} Page 33: {"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"} Page 34: {"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "} Page 35: {"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that \n"} Page 37: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,\n"} Page 38: {"text":"if you realize it or not.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"} Page 39: {"text":"your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "} Page 40: {"text":"fruits of your pointless labors.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "} Page 41: {"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "} Page 42: {"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "} Page 43: {"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 44: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 45: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"} Page 46: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1287, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter to Augl Author: §bThe Wings of Justice Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Augl, raise wisps and inhabit fallen Undead minions. Make it look as if the Undead are attacking Petrus, kill as many as possible. Raise them slightly in awareness to our goal, but toss them off trail with a plot for their minas."} Page 1: {"text":"May Tahariae forever rule, Lord over Mortal Man and Deity of All.\n\n-Hosper and Jakir"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1287, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halfling Babies Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"red","text":"Where do halfling babies come from?"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Halfling birth is by far the most magical and sweet birth of all the races. I first found out about how the halflings are born when I went to the halfling town, which I have forgotten the name of. Quite hungry when I arrived, I asked permission from one"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"of the elders to remove a few plants form the farm, permission which was granted to me. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As I walked through the farm I took a few carrots and potatoes, then I found an overly grown cabbage. I thought as a thank you, I would cook the"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"great cabbage and make the Halflings a great cauldron of Cabbage soup. As I was about to take the cabbage from the fertile land, a Halfling came shouting through the fields for me to stop, seeming quite stressed. Believing that somehow I was in the wrong"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"field, or that cabbage was of prized goods, I stepped away from the cabbage, and awaited the Halfling. While huffing, the Halfling, still stressed, checked the cabbage for damage, before hitting me in the shin with his shovel."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In pain I fell to the ground"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"while grabbing my leg, wondering what kind of prized cabbage that could be. The Halfling looked angry and even shouted “Wha’ were y’ goin’ t’ do t’ me son?!” I was amazed, the cabbage was so important to him, he called it his son. I apologized and said"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"that as a thank you I was going to cook his “son” for the Halflings, but that I didn’t know it belonged to someone. I couldn’t finish explaining before I hit repeatedly by the shovel. The Halfling was shouting as he hit me “Y’ disgustin’ man, how dare’ye"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"try t’ feed us one o’ our own babies!”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I was shocked, I didn’t understand. I apologized and said many times that I didn’t know, and after a while, the Halfling stopped hitting me. After he stopped I continued asking, in serious pain I might add. I asked"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"what did the cabbage meant to the Halflings, and he told me a story I will never forget."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The story he told me was one of love, the love two Halflings feel for each other. I already knew at the time how dwarf babies were born, and knew that Halflings are"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"descendents of both Horen and Urguan, so I was confused how they mated and had children, I didn’t know if it was the dwarven way, or the human way. And what I was told, was nothing more than magical."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He told me of him and his wife, wife for many"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"years now. They clearly loved each other quite dearly, and one day decided to have a child. They began their evening by drinking and smoking together, alone in their house, only the two which love each other. They do what they love most together, drinking"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"the finest Halfling ale, and smoking the best Halfling weed. When the moon was high, they went into the fields together, carrying a single seed, a normal seed. After planting the cabbage in the patch, they prayed to their pumpkin god."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The seed, blessed"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"with the love of the soon to be mother and father Halfling, and the power of the pumpkin god, started growing quite large, into what was now the cabbage I almost took. The baby Halfling grows within the cabbage, to be born at the time of the harvest"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"season. It was still a few elven days from the harvest, and as such, if I had took the cabbage, I would give birth to the baby too soon. I decided to stay for a while longer to witness the birth, and it was as they said."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I helped with the harvest that"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"day, and soon, all the Halflings gathered by the cabbage. The mother and father started carefully removing the big leaves of the cabbage. It took a while for the small Halflings to remove the leaves, but soon enough, in the middle of it, a tiny sleeping"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"baby could be seen. The father thanked the pumpkin god once more as the mother took the baby. That night, they made a feast, for the harvest, and the newborns. The name for the newborns? They thought of them while drunk and high."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Where do Halfing babies come from"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Original author unknown"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Coppied by Rosso"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"VaerHaven"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"((initial idea by Jexdane))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1287, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1287, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Let us all unite Author: §bEvertlas Treebeard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Beauty lies in the sight of the Attunement Pool;\n\nWhose waters sparkle gently,\ncrisp and cool.\n\nAwe lives in the sight of an elder tree;\n\nWho houses nature lovers like you and me.\n\nAnd so we look to these "} Page 1: {"text":"formations of old; \n\nOf who\u0027s great stories will be forever told.\n\nFrom the gentle rabbit to the roaring lion;\n\nLet these creatures be our siren;\n\nLet us all learn to love nature dear;"} Page 2: {"text":"Who\u0027s awe, beauty, and love unites us here."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1287, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Plot Agreement Author: §bBaron Gustaven I Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" ~The Hold of Fellbor~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By placing your signature on this document you pledge allegence to Count Beros Grandfell-Grandaxe-Tunnelsmasher-Treebeard Jarl of Kal\u0027Fellbor, You vow to never take up arms agaist his lordship, and you vow to pay your weekly tax."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Your signature insures that you will have a plot under Jarl Beros that will be iron clad untill the Jarl revokes your permissions"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"X: Jarl Beros "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"X: Gustaven av Huwaard the First"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1287, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sillumir Conduct Author: §bAndria Ith'ael Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n§lSillumiran Conduct and Regulations§r§0\n\n\n \nBy the Maheral\n§1Andria Ith\u0027ael"} Page 1: {"text":" §l Index§r§0\nPage III (hael)\n Preface\nPage V (kulin)\n Cooperation\nPage VIII (esun)\n Valah \nPage XI (telu\u0027oem)\n Mali\u0027aheral\nPage XVII (telu\u0027laier)\n Avernan \nPage XX (niut\u0027telu)\n Kharajyr"} Page 2: {"text":" §l Preface§r§0\n Our situation within the new citadel is very different from the times of Annil\u0027sul. We are now within a new land, and while located with our allies. Due to this, the Sillumiran are in need of regulatons to allow us to continue to"} Page 3: {"text":"progress. The children of Larihei shall be safe.\n\n These regulations shall take affect on the 17th day (elkarin\u0027telulaier) of the Amber Cold, in the year 1475. \n\n \n §1~Maheral"} Page 4: {"text":" §lCooperation§r§0\n As per our new agreement with House Savoie of Aldersberg, who are the owners of the land e currently reside on. We are to provide milltary assistance if they request it.\n\n If there is trouble"} Page 5: {"text":"within their town or land, it is your duty to assist them in the removal of the trouble maker - or threat. \n You are to cooperate with the guards of the town if required, if you do not trust them, then consider the fact that they gave us"} Page 6: {"text":" a home.\n\n However unlikely, in the event of a war, we be obliged to provide to help both House Savoie (and House Carrion) in their battles. The Maheral is of the opinion that assistance will not be required often.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" §lValah§r§0\n As we now live within the lands of the Holy Oren Empire, more specifically the land known as Aldersberg, it is going to be a common occurence to see a Valah approach the gate. Members of both House Savoie and Carrion are to be"} Page 8: {"text":"granted entry if requested. This also applies to any other member of governence within Aldersberg or Oren.\n\n The typical proceedure for allowing a Valah entry to the citadel is simple. Simply inquire as to what their"} Page 9: {"text":"name is, what their business and/or reason for entering the city is and what weaponry they are carrying. If they seem suspicous or a resident of another nation other than the Holy Oren Empire, further questioning may be needed."} Page 10: {"text":" §lMali\u0027aheral§r§0\n The Maheral wishes that only the uttermost pure Mali\u0027aheral enter the citadel. The proceedure to allow them entry is similar to that of the Valah, however additonal questions are required.\n"} Page 11: {"text":" Upon the new arrival approaching the gate, one should examine them for strange eye or hair colours, excessive jewelry, or tatoos.\n\n Examples of \u0027impure\u0027 traits or signs of Mali\u0027ata include dark coloured hair, red or black coloured"} Page 12: {"text":"eyes, golden jewlery or a severe amount of tatoos. \n\n It is recommened you do not kill such beings, for we are not on our own land. Instead, let them be unless they continue to approach the gate after being denied.\n"} Page 13: {"text":" If they are indeed physically pure, you may begin the mental purity test on them. The first question to ask is simply \u0027Thill ito kae\u0027leh?\u0027 or \u0027Are you pure?\u0027 You may provide a translation of the question in Common if they are not influent in the"} Page 14: {"text":"Elven language. \n\n After they have sucessfully answered the afforementioned question, you may begin to ask about our society, questions such as \u0027Who is Larihei Lomanih?\u0027 or \u0027What does the"} Page 15: {"text":"maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya mean to you?\u0027 are adquate questions to provide to the new comer.\n\n If they sucessfully pass, you may them entry. Though let it be known that the Maheral may overturn your judegement."} Page 16: {"text":" §lAvernan§r§0\n Avernan - simply meaning \u0027wanderer\u0027 or \u0027confused person\u0027 our language is a term created to group those who are not permitted the citadel without the permission of the Maheral or are banished from our blessed society."} Page 17: {"text":" Avernan include Mali\u0027ame, Mali\u0027ker, Bortu and Uruk. All of which, with the exception of the Mali\u0027ker or a some group of Mali\u0027ame, are to not be granted at any time. Not even the Maheral may grant an Uruk entry.\n\n If one of the"} Page 18: {"text":"afforementioned beings requests entry, you may contact the Maheral for judgement of the situation, for there are few who are not associated with the nation of Laureh\u0027lin."} Page 19: {"text":" §lKharajyr§r§0\n Kharajyr, much like our allies in the Holy Oren Empire, have not betrayed us. Therefore, as they once lived with us, they are to be granted entry as the Valah are.\n\n They shall be\n"} Page 20: {"text":"subject to the same regulations as Valah, though they may need to be protected better due to potential dislike of Kharajyr displayed by the Valah. \n\n "} Page 21: {"text":"ay\u0027Haelun\u0027or Larihei\u0027ehya\nay\u0027maehr\u0027sae hiylun\u0027ehya\n Sillumiran, always remember your sacifice and your vows. Protect the children of Larihei.\n\n§1~ Andria Ith\u0027ael, Maheral of the Mali\u0027thill"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1287, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Merchant's Hand. Author: §bBen Avice Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Merchant\u0027s Handbook\n\nThis handbook contains information on your duties that should be carried out weekly, and the merchant\u0027s agreement.\n\nSome duties do not apply every week. (I.e, collecting debts/taxes.)"} Page 1: {"text":" Duties:\n1. Sell wares supplied by the company.\n2. Travel to settlements \u0026 speak with business owners.\n- Ask them where they get their supply\n- Ask about becoming an affiliate with us\n- Ask if they need a loan\n- Ask if they are insured (theft, "} Page 2: {"text":"arson, burglary, failure to pay taxes, animal slaughter, and life insurance)\n3. Collect Taxes\n4. Collect Debts\n5. Recruit other members\n- You will be given a 100 minas bonus everytime you bring in a new member that passes their trials.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"6. Operate a store thats owned by the company.\n\nYour pay will be determined by the execution of these duties, bonuses when perfoming well, and bonuses when coming along on company missions."} Page 4: {"text":" Merchant\u0027s Agreement\n\n This serves as rules for the company. Breaking these rules will have proper punishment that follows.\n\n1. Swear to never steal from the company.\n2. Swear to never leak secrets or slander the company. \n"} Page 5: {"text":"3. Never use your soulstone on company missions. (Will let you know)\n4. Never use armor better than leather on company missions (Will let you know)\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Any questions or concerns about the handbook or the company itself may be directed to either Ben Avice ((benben582)) or Mithius Dalma ((jonhan2)). \n\nThere will be more to being a merchant than just these things, all of our services are listed on the "} Page 7: {"text":"flyer. ((forum post.))\n\nAs a merchant you are the backbone of the company and we are honored to have you with us. Get out there and get to selling!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1287, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ode to Nature Author: §bPine Druid Gi'Garun Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Ode to Nature\n by The Pine Druid\n\nWe walk upon her soil,\nWe gaze upon her trees.\n\nWe\u0027re surrounded by all kinds of things, \nThat sprouted from her seeds."} Page 1: {"text":"When one steps out of one\u0027s front door,\nOne will see her work.\n\nHer prowess great and beautiful,\nNo dark or evil mirk.\n\nWhat is it that I speak about?\n\nWhat is it that I praise?"} Page 2: {"text":"The lands we roam,\nThe streams that foam.\n\nThe trees so tall,\nThe rain that falls.\n\nAll of these are of her make, for they are her and her alone. The make of two of love and great.\n\nThat be Nature."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1287, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 2 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 2§r\n\n§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun"} Page 1: {"text":"§lMalin\u0027s Heart§r\n§oA white flower that grows in plains and forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Chewing numbs the whole body for a few minutes.\n§nOverdose:§r Prolonged numbness.\n§nNotes:§r A bit harder to find than blissfoil."} Page 2: {"text":"§lMandragora§r\n§oA parsnip shaped herb that grows in swamps and wetlands.§r\n§nEffects:§r Revitalization and regenerative properties make the plant valuable, but the spores it releases in season cause hallucinations.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Can cause growths. The hallucinogenic spores often cause choking and can be fatal.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol, often used in healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Harvest 2 weeks after maturity to avoid spores."} Page 4: {"text":"§lNight Sap§r\n§oA golden sap that drips from deformed oak trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Causes a sense of calm, safety, and happiness, along with tiredness. It usually makes for about 5 hours of sleep. After waking, though, it brings splitting headaches"} Page 5: {"text":"and paralysis for as much time as the sleep.\n§nOverdose:§r Longer lasting effects.\n§nNotes:§r Highly addictive."} Page 6: {"text":"§lSaffvil§r\n§oA sickly green grass that grows in swamps near dead things.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nausea and blood clotting\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate fire symbol."} Page 7: {"text":"§lSagedust§r\n§oPollen from the Alabaster plant.§r\n§nEffects:§r Increased metabolism and speed, along with heightened senses and a rapid heart rate.\n§nOverdose:§r Possible heart attack.\n§nNotes:§r Incredibly difficult to harvest."} Page 8: {"text":"§lSerpent\u0027s Stalk§r\n§oA long, reed like emerald stalk that grows in forests near or in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Cooling effect when applied with water, may cause rashes.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild hypothermia."} Page 9: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol. Typically used in antidotes, calming, and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Poisonous to bugs."} Page 10: {"text":"§lShade Leaf§r\n§oA short, small plant with plain leaves, yellow flowers, and silvery veins that is commongly found anwhere there is grass and shade.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming, stress releaving, bloodshot eyes, increased appetite."} Page 11: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Hallucinations\n§nNotes:§r Grows in large quantities, simmilar to normal weeds. Makes a popping noise when exposed to rain. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lSwamp Blossom§r\n§oA purple green flower with a short, thick stem, found in the branches of swamp trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nectar is like honey, and the flower is nutritious, though consuming raw can gum up the throat."} Page 13: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Smelly breath and diarrhea.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate air symbol, usually used in speed potions."} Page 14: {"text":"§lTippen\u0027s Root§r\n§oPurple flowers with a dark yellow speckled root that grow near fallen trees in dense forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Stops bleeding almost instantly, but stinks to the seven hells.\n§nOverdose:§r Blood clots, and the dangers of blood clots."} Page 15: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate earth symbol, commonly used in strength and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Really, seriously stinks. Really. Make sure you\u0027re prepared for the stink."} Page 16: {"text":"§lYarrow§r\n§oA white to pink flowered plant that grows in grasslands and forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can reduce inflammation and blood pressure, as well as intensify the medicinal effects of other herbs.\n§nOverdose:§r Dizziness and fainting due to"} Page 17: {"text":"low blood pressure.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§lZawabate§r\n§oA plant with a tall stalk and yellow-green curled petals that grows in a desert oasis in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Out of body experiences, hallucinations, pain numbing.\n§nOverdose:§r Can destroy a person\u0027s mind."} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate water symbol, used in numbing and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Nectar is the medicinal part of the plant."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1287, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ireheart Traditi Author: §b[Yemekar's Pick] Elder Falent Ireheart Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Orc Skinning\n\nThe skinning of Orc\u0027s is a long valued tradition withing the Irehearts, beardlings are annually taught the ways of Orc skinning and it comes in handy as three different Orc hides are required in the Ireheart Trials. It is a great tradition "} Page 1: {"text":"within the Irehearts and even the most senior members go out to skin Orc\u0027s annually. The Orc skins are usually used as carpets to decorate the Clan Hall. The Irehearts most renowned Orc skinner is Olaf Ireheart."} Page 2: {"text":"The Cutting of Elf Ears\n\nThe cutting of Elf ears is also a popular tradition in the Ireheart clan, while doing the Ireheart Trials you need three different elf ears from each time of elf, usually elf ears are used to make necklaces or bracelets."} Page 3: {"text":"War Paint\n\nPainting of one\u0027s body for war and any other militaristic event is a popular tradition among the Irehearts, painting one\u0027s body can strike fear within the enemy hearts and is a great factor of war for the Irehearts."} Page 4: {"text":"Dungrimm/Kjellos Warshipping\n\nThe devout worship of Dungrimm and Kjellos is very popular withing the Ireheart clan and many members are known for the zealotus ways of worshipping him, before or after a kill, or even before or after battle the "} Page 5: {"text":"Irehearts can be heard chanting \"DUNGRIMM\", \"FER DUNGRIMM\", \"KJELLOS\" or even, \"FER KJELLOS\" showing their religious devotion for their patron god."} Page 6: {"text":"Honour Duels\n\nThe Irehearts host many honour duels amongst themselves and between other dwarves in the Kingdom. They do this to prove who is a more capable fighter and who has the most honour. The Irehearts are known to be the best fighters "} Page 7: {"text":"in the Kingdom and nearly never lose an honour duel."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1287, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Spirits Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lImmortal Spirits§r\n\n§oA list of the Greater Spirits inhabiting the Immortal Realm and what they represent. This may change, given time, and will be updated as new spirits come to power."} Page 1: {"text":"§oVotar-§r The spirit of the hunt, commonly shown as a giant, bloodied wolf. Praised by the Phrase Glougaz Votar.\n\n /\\_\u003d\u003d_/\\\n | /o o\\ |\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\ *.* /\n \\ / "} Page 2: {"text":"§oEnrohk-§r The spirit of bloodlust, savagery and war, often shown as a bastard sword covered in blood. \n \n /\\\n | |\n | | \n |....|\n |. .|\n `\u003d\u003d8\u003d\u003d\u0027\n ||"} Page 3: {"text":"§oShezept-§r The spirit of revenge, plots and stealth, depicted as a woman with a lower body of a snake. \n \n O\n -|-\n ^\\_\\\\_\n \\____/"} Page 4: {"text":"§oJevex-§r Spirit of order, hard work and self sacrifice, shown as a giant hammer. He\u0027s a deadly enemy to the spirit Shezept.\n \n [\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d]\n [\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d]\n \u003d\u003d\n \u003d\u003d\n |.--.|\n \u003d\u003d "} Page 5: {"text":"§oIxli-§r The spirit of forbidden knowledge, truth and judgement. Depicted as an eye, he provides knowledge as the cost of sanity. \n\n |/ \\|\n | (.) |\n |\\ /|"} Page 6: {"text":"§oOgrol- §rSpirit of despair, sapped strength and entrapement, shown as a cage full of writhing bodies. He tries to lock up all who summon him.\n\n ______\n | | | | | |\n \u003d\u003c\u003c \u003e\u003e\u003d\n | | | | | |\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 7: {"text":"§oKor-§r The spirit of the dead, depicted as a cloaked man with an open hand.\n _\n |O\\\n |-\u0027\u0027\n /\\"} Page 8: {"text":"§oAnkrus-§r Spirit of the sea, fishermen and safe travels, often shown as an aquatic woman wielding a spear. \n\n () |\n oo/\n \\/\n /\\\n \\/"} Page 9: {"text":"§oArwa-§r Spirit of fertility, harvest and farming, commonly shown as a plump female with over seven hundred breasts.\n \n ()\n /.oo.\\\n /o.oo.o\\\n |o.o.o.o.o|\n \\_____/\n [|] [|]"} Page 10: {"text":"§oAnyhuluz-§r Spirit of destruction, malicious intent and internal strife, shown as a warrior covered in open wounds.\n\n O ^\n /(`)-`|\n [|]\n /\\ "} Page 11: {"text":"§oAkezo-§r Spirit of health, vitality and healing, depicted as a winged whale surrounded by a blue aura.\n\n (\\./)\n \\\\_/--^--.\n \u003d. \"~\" )\n \\______/"} Page 12: {"text":"§oPaxahru-§r Spirit of arrogance and stupidity, depicted as a boasting fool.\n\n /**\\\n ( ^^ ) \n /--\\ \n |`~~\u0027|\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n \\/\\/\n | | "} Page 13: {"text":"§oUblulhar-§r Spirit of hope an new beginnings, shown as a tree sapling bursting from the ground. \n\n _____\n {~~~~}\n {~~~~~}\n {~~~~}\n {~| |~}\n | |\n ~~~~~"} Page 14: {"text":"§oGhorza-§r Spirit of travel, depicted as an ever turning wheel.\n\n /----\\\n / /--\\ \\\n | |\u003c:::::)| |\n \\ \\--/ /\n \\----/"} Page 15: {"text":"§oRolfizh-§r Spirit of assassinations and poison, depicted as a dagger with poison dripping from it.\n\n /\\\n | | \n | |\n \u003d||||\u003d\n ||\n "} Page 16: {"text":"§oTrokorl-§r The spirit of engineering, machinery and building. Depicted as a goblin with a goblin with goggles and a hammer.\n\n {o o}\n \\-/P\n |. |/\n |. |\n \u003d\u003d\n / \\"} Page 17: {"text":"§oLuara-§r The spirit of the moon, often shown by the symbol of a pale, white wolf.\n\n \\___(\u003e\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d/\n | | "} Page 18: {"text":"§oRamakhet-§r Spirit of the desert, barren lands and sand. He is never seen, and therefore is rarely ever depicted as something other than his name. He has sworn to scour the earth of all life for all time.\n §o~~~~~\n Ramakhet\n ~~~~~"} Page 19: {"text":"§oKrathol-§r The spirit of pain, suffering and starvation. Depicted as a pile of dry bones.\n \n (------)\n (------) "} Page 20: {"text":"§oVeist- §rSpirit of illusion, tricks and thievery, depicted as a goblin with four eyes.\n\n (:_:)\n \\| |/\n /\\\n | |"} Page 21: {"text":"§oFreygoth- §rSpirit of the wind and wild animals. He takes any form which he may desire. \n \n ~~~~~\n ~~~~\n ~~~\n "} Page 22: {"text":"§oGlutros-§r The spirit of greed and obesity. He is depicted as a cake.\n \n , , , ,\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|\n "} Page 23: {"text":"§oThulezia- Spirit of lust, pleasure and beauty, depicted as a naked slave girl. \n\n §r (_)\n |00|\n ,/| |\\,\n !__! \n / \\ \n \n "} Page 24: {"text":"§oIsuz-§r Spirit of love, caring, and tranquility, depicted as an open-armed woman.\n\n { . }\n \\| |/\n ||\n ||\n "} Page 25: {"text":"§oOrgon- §rSpirit of Disease, Pestilence, and failure. Depicted as a festering, starving man with six arms, each holding a rusted and broken weapon.\n (.)\n |-||-|\n i-||-i\n !-||-!\n /\\ "} Page 26: {"text":"§oUrin- §rThe spirit of rain and hail, depicted as a dark rain cloud.\n\n *****\n ********\n *****\n ` ` ` ` \n ` ` `\n ` ` `\n ` ` "} Page 27: {"text":"§oKesaroth-§r Spirit of envy and jealousy, usually shown as a golden bull.\n \n |__|\n (\u0027\u0027)\n /`-------\\/\n / | | |\n \u0027~ | |-----| |\n ^^ ^^"} Page 28: {"text":"§oLeyd-§r Spirit of dominance and physical strength, symbolised by a closed fist.\n\n ()()()\n ( )\n |**|\n |**|"} Page 29: {"text":"§oScorthuz-§r The spirit of cleansing and purging, depicted as a vial of clear water.\n\n (-)\n | |\n /--\\\n |~~~|\n |~~~|\n ----"} Page 30: {"text":"§oTheruz-§r Spirit of intelligence and learning, shown as a wise old teacher. Brother to Betharuz.\n\n ----\n / \\\n | _ _ |\n (\u0027| O O |`)\n | (.) |\n `/\u003d.\u003d\\\u0027\n \\/\\/"} Page 31: {"text":"§oBetharuz-§r Spirit of alcohol, cactus green and celebration, often depicted as a young dim man, in direct contrast to his brother, Theruz.\n\n *, (.) U\n \\_||_/\n ||\n /\\"} Page 32: {"text":"§oGentharuz-§r Spirit of smithing, smelting, industry and forging, depicted as a man with no legs, hammering an anvil.\n\n (,)\n ||--P\n || || \u003c\u003d\u003d-\u003e\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d|\n || || |++|"} Page 33: {"text":"§oDrelthok-§r Spirit of sleeping and dreams, often shown as a dark cloud.\n\n %%%%%%\n %%%%%%%\n %%%%%%\n "} Page 34: {"text":"§oEathruz-§r Spirit of dawn and dusk, shown by the symbol of a red sun.\n\n . . . .\n .\\ /.\n \\\\ //\n /|/\\|\\\n \\|\\/|/\n // \\\\\n . / \\ .\n . . . ."} Page 35: {"text":"§oKotrestruu-§r The spirit of memory and the recording of knowledge, depicted as an endless book.\n \n ______\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/"} Page 36: {"text":"§oLetrothak- §rThe spirit of hindsight and excuses, shown as a goblin with eyes in the back of his head.\n\n /----\\\n \\\\| | || | |//\n \\,| (i)(i) |,/\n \\ /\n | |\n / \\\n __/ | | \\__"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1288, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blah Dictionary Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Diz buuk tranzlatez wurds in blah tew kommon, writtun bi Shreck."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ug ¦ Hello, Hi, Hail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Throm\u0027ka ¦ Formal greeting"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Yub ¦ Yes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nub ¦ No"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Gug\u0027ye ¦ Goodbye"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Lat ¦ You"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Mi ¦ Me, I"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-Wi ¦ We, Us"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Hi ¦ He"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Rulg ¦ Thanks"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blah ¦ Talk, Speak, Orchish Language"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blah\u0027er ¦ Mouth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Peepers ¦ Eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Skah\u0027er ¦ Male Reproductive Organ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Gruk ¦ Think, Know, Understand"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Dabu ¦ Yes, My Pleasure"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-Bubhosh ¦ Great, Big"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nubhosh ¦ Bad, Small"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Snaga ¦ Slave"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Buub ¦ Pig"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Pushdug ¦ Stinky"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Glob ¦ Fool, Shit, Poop"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Klomp ¦ Fight, Attack"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Flat ¦ Dead, Kill"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Blarg ¦ Home"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Brudda ¦ War Uzg Orc"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Stout ¦ Dwarf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Twiggeh, Treehugger ¦ elf"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-Darkie ¦ Farfolk, Dark elf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Squeals, Snaaks ¦ Halflings"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Quickspawn, Breeder, Shara, Pinkii ¦ Human"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nuutshara ¦ Ascended"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Nubded ¦ Undead"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Howlur ¦ Dog, Wolf"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Skah ¦ Fuck"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Agh ¦ And"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Buurz ¦ Dark"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Mojo ¦ Magic"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-Bi ¦ By"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Krimp ¦ Stun, Capture"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Uzg ¦ World"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Goi ¦ City"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Lusk ¦ Axe"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-O\u0027lig ¦ Bow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Ligz ¦ Arrow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Zult ¦ Sword"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Stik ¦ Staff"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-Steemiez ¦ Redstone "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":" Numburz!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ash ¦ One"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dub ¦ Two"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Gakh ¦ Three"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Futh ¦ Four"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"H\u0027 ¦ Five"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"H\u0027ash ¦ Six"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ashety ¦ Ten"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ashty ¦ Eleven"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dubty ¦ Twelve"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dubty ¦ Twenty"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1288, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: life of Goblin Author: §bGoblin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"rickrolled"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1288, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1288, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Letter for Konig Author: §bMartin Winter Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*After unrolling the rough parchment, you find, in the form of a charcoal scrubbing, words intended for the Konig Voron Rovin to read.*"} Page 1: {"text":"To His Apostolic Majesty, Voron Rovin:\n\nI, Martin Winter of Ayr, beseech your Majesy that you pardon the knight of Vanders Ser Quinlan Campbell for his actions against my House and personal honour. \u0027Tis in my interest to see to it that he survives and "} Page 2: {"text":"remains in Vanderfell with all titles he previously held retained. My reasonings for such are few, and if you wish to understand further you may send a bird for me. Let him not suffer for his crimes. He has endured enough to my satisfaction. "} Page 3: {"text":"Keep the Faith,\nMartin Winter of Ayr"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1288, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Merchant Pack: T Author: §bBen Avice Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Merchant Package: Trials\n\n5x Ferrum Ingot\n1 Ingot \u003d 10-15 minas\n\n1x Bundle of Logs\n1 Bundle \u003d 40-50 minas\n\n1x Rock of Obsidian\n1 Rock \u003d 20-25 Minas\n\n1x Bundle of Wheat\n1 Bundle \u003d 10-15 Minas"} Page 1: {"text":"All prices with a range are haggleable. Start at a higher price for better returns.\n\nReturn in two saints days with all the leftover supplies and minas earned. Your prowess will be evaluated then and you will earn your handbook.\n\nGet to selling!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1288, 160, 176) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Student App Author: §bBeros Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\nApplication For The Art Of Brew."} Page 1: {"text":"Name: Mrakal\u0027Dom"} Page 2: {"text":"Race: Gobo"} Page 3: {"text":"Reason for applying: Mi wund tu upen tavurn agh lurn to mayk hozh beyrz."} Page 4: {"text":"Profession: Minur/Tinkur/Azhtronumer/Biznuzgobo"} Page 5: {"text":"IGN: ((2samspan))"} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1290, 123, 180) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 11] (1291, 170, 178) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Eat shit ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (1284, 99, 297) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mental Barriers Author: §bThurak Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lRescribed by the Farseer Thurak, 10th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1484."} Page 1: {"text":"§l§7§nRecognising the Backgrounds of Mental Barriers§r\n\n§0§l1. Birthright\n\n2. Learnt- Emotional\n\n3. Learnt- Intellect\n\n4. Self Aware."} Page 2: {"text":"§oWhether conscious of the fact or not, all who are of mental capacity for independent thought operate with mental barriers. An avoidance of certain foods, sentimentalities for or against an individual based on previous experiences, a shudder at rain "} Page 3: {"text":"§odropped upon the bridge of the nose. Whether they serve a point or not is beside the point, but all with functioning minds should also have functioning mental barriers. Granted, some are more useful than others, but none should be ignored."} Page 4: {"text":"§o§lConsideration One\n\n§rWhile minds are capable of being moulded, as in the case of a particular experiment where a disadvantaged goblin child is given the intellectual upbringing of a noble elven child (For scientific experiments only) "} Page 5: {"text":"and it is observed that the matter of its circumstance of birth played little consequence in its mental abilities after the experiments completion; however there is equal quantity of proof to suggest the opposite; that particulars"} Page 6: {"text":"of birth can suggest better or worse mental ability. So if all with mental function possess mental barriers at some level, then it can also be agreed that some individuals may have naturally more intentional barriers resulting from the "} Page 7: {"text":"particulars of their birth."} Page 8: {"text":"§o§lConsideration Two§r\n\nEmotional experiences are an inevitable by-product of experiencing the company of others. What is not certain is whether the usefulness of such can be realised. It has been observed through various "} Page 9: {"text":"trials in which test subjects experienced the same situation that a similar emotional outcome in each subject came forth. The results were conclusive that the female subjects were more capable of becoming emotionally guarded against a similar circumstance"} Page 10: {"text":"when the same tests were repeated (and with more definitive results in the older subjects). The outcome of said experiments showed that aged women are more capable of producing emotional based barriers than are young men. Of course this"} Page 11: {"text":"does not mean it is only the aged woman’s’ game to create emotional barriers, but that their past experiences before commencing tests rendered them more prepared to react in an emotionally defensive manner."} Page 12: {"text":"But whether young or old, and possessing of either of the genitalia, emotionally driven mental barriers prove to be an easily formed barrier that many people demonstrate. It is the experience that heat means danger, or that a wanting"} Page 13: {"text":"look from the opposite sex means trouble. And such learning becomes the basis of these most simple barriers with the intent to better our future course from further danger."} Page 14: {"text":"§o§lConsideration Three §r\n\nLearning needs by necessity of adapted barriers (the terminology “Adapted” used to refer to any barriers that are reactive in nature) is not limited to that of emotional education, though "} Page 15: {"text":"it is certainly the easier and more likely to occur in individuals who have no conscious recognition of mental barriers than those of the next type: intellectual . Mentally capable individuals, typically of a higher learning, are more aware of"} Page 16: {"text":"of themselves and the commencement and termination of their own thoughts, such that they might be able to deduce that the outcomes of something will be of ill consequence, and thus establish an intellectual barrier against "} Page 17: {"text":"it without requiring the emotional experience of it to draw such a conclusion. Anyone with such an ability would be considered of a more valuable intellectual worth than those who remain unconscious of their circumstance until they experience"} Page 18: {"text":"it first hand, because they demonstrate a conscious control over adapted barriers,, knowing the beginnings of danger before the danger is present. As is the results of tests among children in which one observes another "} Page 19: {"text":"experiencing pain and assumes the outcome of the test implement used will result in pain, without having to experience it for themselves. Individuals with intellectual adapted barriers can become conscious of a problem before the problem manifests, and "} Page 20: {"text":"thus one who intends to expose them to mental danger will find their defence against it pre-emptive from the first."} Page 21: {"text":"§o§lConsideration Four§r\n\nThe last is definitively the most complicated. Tests on such subjects still remain inconclusive as the data is often to broad an array to speculate commonalities; suggesting that great caution be taken in anticipating"} Page 22: {"text":"the adaptive and individualistic reaction to provocation. \nIf the proposed individual be of such mental awareness as to acknowledge their own thoughts and recognise the thoughts of others within their own murmurings, then any mental intrusion will be "} Page 23: {"text":"detected from the first by these clever adaptive barriers that prevent further intrusion of outside stimuli.\nUnderstanding such mental barriers can only be done on an individual basis, for without "} Page 24: {"text":"foreknowledge of the mental, emotional and experiential past of the individual, one has no way of interoperating or supposing their reaction. And no one route will have conclusive success in all cases."} Page 25: {"text":"§o§lThe Boldest Conclusion§r\n\nIf, in any of the previous cases and most cunning of the latter one, an individual were to acknowledge their own conscious existence with relation to a broader knowledge of the universe "} Page 26: {"text":"and/or deities, and at the same time comprehends themselves in reference to The Void, then their mental resoluteness may account for intentional barriers of not just emotional and intellectual stimuli, but of all mental stimuli."} Page 27: {"text":"Such an individual is capable of constructing a deliberate blockade that utilises their own experiences and acknowledging their own experiential or anticipated reaction, mould it into that will require a specifically, and equally intentional, attempt to "} Page 28: {"text":"remove it. Of anticipating and overcoming any barriers that the source of which that has been suggested in the previous pages, this book will do no work towards. For the effort to remove a barrier is to discredit the worth"} Page 29: {"text":"of it, while the intent of this book has been to acknowledge and more clearly define the circumstance from which mental barriers may have been constructed. "} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (1284, 99, 297) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (1284, 99, 297) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: History:Yir'Sari Author: §bGwen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In Aegis, there was a wizard. Rumour had it he was part Aengul. He was incredibly powerful, and went by the name \"Availer, the Wandering Wizard\". \n\nUsing his power, Availer created the order known as the Yir\u0027Sari."} Page 1: {"text":"The Table of Equilibrium was created, a seat of power. Six powerful wizards of six powerful aspects were seated there, in order to maintain balance in the world. \n\nThe first, of Light, to make sure hope was ever present. "} Page 2: {"text":"The second, of Mind, was to make sure the world was of free will and focused.\n\nThe third, of Knowledge, was to archive the wonders and mysteries of the realm. \n\nThe fourth, of Nature, to preserve life and"} Page 3: {"text":"tend to the world. \n\nThe fifth, of Judgement, to judge mortals and enact retribution unto them.\n\nAnd finally, the sixth. The seat of Divinity, to ensure the gods and mortals were ever separate. "} Page 4: {"text":"With each ruling their own domain, balance would be held. That is, until the half-god, Availer, would turn mad with his power. \n\nA sickness, by the power he controlled. He believed himself to be a god, worthy of the seven skies!"} Page 5: {"text":" He condemned the very oath his order stood by. Thus, the five cast him out, and now his seat has crumbled into ruin. The Wandering Wizard, the most powerful mage to ever live, was exiled."} Page 6: {"text":"For the blood of an Aengul ran through him. Godly amounts of power, yet he was but a man. Should any of us be overcome by power, we would be cast down too. I would wish nothing else upon myself. (Jynx)"} Page 7: {"text":"In Aegis, the table was overcome by the Undead. Blundermore teleported it to Asulon, where we buried it under the grand city of Kal\u0027Karrik. In Anthos, we teleported it to the mountain above the halfling town of Lenfarthing. Now is the time to bring it to"} Page 8: {"text":"Athera, as required. That will be where I rest, where I guard the Equilibrium stone. My duties are outwith this swamp, I hope you are starting to see.\n\n~~~Told to Gwendolyn by the Gravelord Jynx, Holder of the seat of Judgement~~~"} Page 9: {"text":"Additional Information on the Seats!\n\nLight: Blundermore\nNature: Saviticus\nMind: Ambros\nKnowledge: Zane\nJudgement: Jinx\nDivinity: Availer, though no longer."} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (1284, 99, 297) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 18] (1284, 99, 297) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 27] (1292, 57, 444) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Traveler's Guide Author: §bIllmori Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Nice and Bad Places\nGood\u003d10\nNice\u003d9\nPretty good\u003d8\nPretty nice\u003d7 \nOkay\u003d6\nWell\u003d5\nNot so Nice\u003d4\nNot so good\u003d3\nUgh\u003d2\nEww\u003d1\nWorse\u003d0 \n"} Page 1: {"text":"Nerezza - 3\nPetrus - 8\nHaelun\u0027or - 9\nCerulin - 9 \nDul\u0027Sildure - 7\nAkovia - 5\nWerdenberg - 8 \nViridian Inn - 3\nDwarven City - 7\nCloud Temple - 7 \nUruk Lands - 6\nDwarven City with ships - 2"} Page 2: {"text":"Conyon lands - 5\nBronze Elven Lands - 7\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\n\nTourist\u0027s Guide : \n\nForest Walks : Cerulin, Haelun\u0027or, Petrus, Nerezza, Akovia, Dwarven city with ships\nSwimming : Cerulin, Dul\u0027Sildur, Dwarven city with ships, Bronze elven lands"} Page 3: {"text":"Earning Tan : \nUruk Lands, Dul\u0027Sildur, Petrus\n\nParty and Events \n(One to Ten scale used) \nNerezza - 2\nPetrus - 10\nHaelun\u0027or - 8\nCerulin - 4\nDul\u0027Sildur - 7\nAkovia - 3\nWerdenberg - 5\nViridian Inn - 8"} Page 4: {"text":"Dwarven City - 3\nCloud Temple - 7\nUruk Lands - 3\nDwarven City With Ships - 1\nConyon Lands - 3\nBronze Elven lands - 7\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\n\nDescriptions : \nNerezza - Unpeaceful Cold Kingdom (Bad for elves) \nPetrus - Friendly Central"} Page 5: {"text":"Kingdom. May have some problems there sometimes. \nHaelun\u0027or - A beautiful, but spooky city, high racism rates\nCerulin - A Beautiful, but spooky city, high control rates\nDul\u0027Sildur - Scary, but interesting castle. Good for walks or adventures. Have a lot "} Page 6: {"text":"of secrets\nAkovia - Small Kingdom, few citizens, not so fun\nWerdenberg - Small City, lots of citizens, pretty fun\nVirdinian inn - Inn with lots of things happening in it. Good for scandals or fights\nDwarven city - Absolutely boring place, but beautiful "} Page 7: {"text":"somehow. \nCloud Temple - The. Center. Of. The. World. \nUruk Lands - Hot and dry places, bad peoples, lots of fights\nDwarven city with ships - What The Nether \nConyon lands - Pretty boring, but interesting too lands. \nbronze elven lands - ..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [16, 31] (1286, 54, 506) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Darkness Author: §bArgothin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dark By: Argothin\n Darkness, it surrounds me. I feel myself drifting away. Away, from family, friends, everybody. I\u0027m cold, but feel nothing at the same time. It will be over soon. In a sea of darkness, I can\u0027t see, I can\u0027t scream, I can\u0027t breath. "} Page 1: {"text":"Everyone is aginst me. All the laughter, teasing, pushing, hitting, darkness. I can\u0027t help but feel there is a better way. But, without light, I can\u0027t see it. Wait. A light? suddenly, the darkness isn\u0027t so dark. My lungs arn\u0027t so empty, I\u0027m not so cold."} Page 2: {"text":"I look up at the light. I see her. The one person who cared. The one who didn\u0027t try to kill me. The one who nearly died for me. The light grew brighter, then I saw her and my family. My mom, my dad, my sister, my dog. The sea of darkness was no longer so"} Page 3: {"text":"dark. It was like how a arcane mage made a pathway in water. As the light grew brighter I saw every ones faces more and more clearly. I didn\u0027t like what I saw. Crying, sadness, despair, loss. I eagerly tried to swim but once was a sea of darkness was..."} Page 4: {"text":"now an air filled hole. No way to climb, to swim, to rise. I see the sadness in their eyes, and my determination won\u0027t let me stay down here. The empty dark room was now betting brighter, smaller, better. Then, I see a shine of light to bright to see..."} Page 5: {"text":"through. I see everyones\u0027 faces turn to happiness thankful I haden\u0027t died. I give a small smirk and say. \"I\u0027m not dead yet.\""} ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 31] (1286, 54, 506) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: My Journal§0 §0 §0These pages are not in order of date. These are made when something interesting happens. I will now start writing the exact date. Page 1: Prolouge:§0 §0 You won't remeber how you died. I or Maya will put it here: Page 2: Page 3: Day 1,§0 §0 Am I falling in love with a human? This can't be true can it? I thought racial preference fordided me from loving anyone other than my knid. Perhaps it's not love. If it is, she has someone else. Besides, I have Maya. I don;t need anyones love... Page 4: other than hers. But, still. If Metzali, did this to me, why? Wait, her song! I heard it, and her mother said. Then that makes sense. I just have to hold out until she gets with Gorn. Maybe it will pass then. I hope so. Or I'm doomed to lose another... Page 5: loved one. Page 6: Day 2,§0 §0 Well that was intersting, I just spied on a woman, scared her, and she seemed to be eager to be alone. Well, if the dead version of me reads this, stay in your lane. Some people aren't ready for a relationship. Page 7: Day 3,§0 §0 I realized not too long ago I don't lose all memory when the monks revive me. Just how I died. I've edited the book acordingly to suit the occasion. But, still, I feel silly not knowing such a fact. Tis' not my fault though. All beings make... Page 8: mistakes. To some degree they do. Page 9: Day 4,§0 §010th of the Deep Cold,§0 §0 It would apear Elisa has attempted to cut something, or kill someone. Ishould keep an eye out for her. She may be the thief afterall. Or maybe even Thomas' killer. Page 10: Day 5,§0 §06th The Deep Cold,§0 §0 It appears the man I had suspisions about is a killer, perhaps even of Yasmin, whom I've not seen in months. This Maia person was just talking outside my house in an alleyway. I may need more info. Page 11: Day 6,§0 §012th of Grand Harvest 1500§0 §0 Dying is terrible, I died twice today. I lost a lot of mina and a lot of items. I'm tired of remaking that cloak... The worst part is, I don't remember doing anything to deserve dying. Ugh... ----------------------------------Chunk [16, 31] (1286, 54, 506) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 11] (1300, 133, 184) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 11] (1300, 133, 184) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Burk, Galendar, Agnar Fimlin, Noobman, Hiphop Killerkoala,Wolfie, Strongodin Bobby Grouchy me Bellamy Krumples, Dagor Faunher, Sam, drake QUO, Catarh, Turret Page 1: ForeverGinger, Casanova. AIhumanAdambarnett ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 16] (1306, 66, 270) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Adventure Book Author: §bIllmori Chalkeus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Travelers Guide II\n\nI. Tourism : \nThere are lots of places around our great lands, but only few of them are good for tourism. The Tourism part of the book is for the persons which want to enjoy their travels \n\n~~~"} Page 1: {"text":"Drinks and Foods Tourism : \n\nIf you like the food and the drinks, then good places for you are tha famous inns - The Red Rose Inn and The Viridian Pub. But you can find good foods and drinks into the cities too - Haelun\u0027or (have alchemists), Petrus, "} Page 2: {"text":"Werdenberg (may have tea and sweets shop (but not sure)), The Dwarven Lands (The place where the famous Dwarven Ale were born) and The Cloud Temple (there is a pub). \n\n*Side Note* - If you go into a famous pub, you risk to get robbed or hurted by the -\u003e"} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003e bandits.\n\nEvents Chasing Tourism : \n\nIf you like to be where the events are, then you may go on the places below. In this section you may find where most things happen and where the social live is mostly. "} Page 4: {"text":"The Famous Inns (However you must be sure you have no problem with bandits), Petrus, Haelun\u0027or, Cerulin, The Cloud Temple and Sometimes the small villages and towns in Oren. \n\nPeace and Silence Tourism : \nIf you want to go away from the society and -\u003e "} Page 5: {"text":"-\u003e the peoples, then you can go in one of the place below. However it may be boring and not so interesting.\nKorovia, Nerezza, Dul\u0027Sildur (it is not a city, but it is castle with nice view), The Dwarven Lands, The messa lands. \n\n*Side Note* In Nerezza, -\u003e"} Page 6: {"text":"Dul\u0027Sildur and the Dwarven lands it may not be so peaceful, but there aren\u0027t lots of peoples. \n\nMistery and Adventure Tourism: \nIf you search for adventures and misteries, then you can go in : Dul\u0027Sildur, Petrus, The Old Druids Groove, -\u003e"} Page 7: {"text":"The lands near the wilds, The messa lands and The Dwarven Lands. \n\nII. Travels : \n\nIf you search for peaceful paths, points where to stop and rest or places where you may do comunications with other travelers then this is your section."} Page 8: {"text":"Paths and Roads : \nThere aren\u0027t lots of paths and roads around our beautiful and magestic lands, but this may be useful for the new adventurers. \n\nThe Stone Road (Main Road), The Cerulin Road (Next to the Red Rose Tavern - To Cerulin and The Asylum), -\u003e "} Page 9: {"text":"The Werdenberg Road (East from Petrus, to Montfort, Werdenberg, Dragon\u0027s Peek and other keeps and towns), and lots of other roads (sorry there are few roads here) \n\nResting Points : \n\nIf you traveled much and want to rest somewhere you may try in : -\u003e"} Page 10: {"text":"The Famous Inns (But be careful for bandits or evil things), Werdenberg, Petrus, Asylum (Not so good place for resting in), The Cloud Temple, Akovia. \n\nPlace Where You May Talk With Other Travelers : \n\nIf you need information or News you may find them in:"} Page 11: {"text":"Petrus, Cerulin, Haelun\u0027or, The Famous Inns (As i said - bandits and maybe false information), Nerezza, Werdenberg, The Dwarven Lands, The Uruk Lands, The Cloud Temple. \n\nIII. Specific Interests \n\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Studying (Reading, Magics, Writing, etc.) : \n\nIf you want to educate yourself then try in: Petrus, Haelun\u0027or, The New Druids Grove, The Dwarven Lands, Asylum, Dul\u0027Sildur (Be careful studying necromacery - it is dangerous and bad) "} Page 13: {"text":"Studying (Gardening, Tea Making, Masonry, Architecture, etc.) : \n\nPetrus, Cerulin, Haelun\u0027or, Wardenberg, The Viridian Inn (But have bigger chance to learn anything in Haelun\u0027or, Petrus or Wardenberg), The Cloud Temple, The New Druid\u0027s Grove"} Page 14: {"text":"Fighting, Joining Millitary or Wars : \n\nHaelun\u0027or or Petrus are the best for these interests. \n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\n\n*Final Notes* \nGood Luck Dear Adventurer, i hope you will find what you was searching for. \n Illmori Chalkeus"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (1298, 66, 407) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Greyhame History Author: §bSer Eddard "Ned" Greyhame Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Story of the house Greyhame."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Part 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Everything started, during the Phoenix Revolution when ser Ulfric Greyhame the first was ordered to raise a force, big enough to hold the enemy front as he did"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"at the end. At one of his many battles his force which was the regiment of the Rangers, very skilled men in the knowledge of both of the bow and the terrain knowledge. And this is the most important reason of their survival in that battle, they managed to"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"ambush each other\u0027s enemy front and have managed to declare victory in the field of battle. Ulfric Greyhame I was the hero of that battle and the reason is that, he was calm enough to give orders that brought victory. He was rewarded with land, the land "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"of old fort named Dunaf, a fort which was made inside the core of a mountain not far from the human lands. Ulfric Greyhame I was and his veteran now rangers were ordered to keep the boarders safe from enemy and bandit forces and they managed to do so."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Old fort Dunaf along with the rangers were both the legacy of the Greyhames. Two generations after Ulfric Greyhame I the veteran, Eraborn and Faramith Greyhame took the charge of the Imperial Phoenix rangers and fort Dunaf, both have managed"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"to upgrade the fort and the rangers and kept the boarders safe from Aesterwald. Untill one day, the lord who were under has rebelled against Oren and the Carrions. They were stripped from land, titles and the most important, the rangers. They were assumed"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"as traitors. Years later, Ulfric II Greyhame son of Eraborn has managed to reform the rangers and managed to get knighted from lord Augustus Winchester and fought to bring the house Greyhame back to it\u0027s glory and legacy. But it was too late."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Fort Dunaf was destroyed from lord Horen to build his new city and castle. Ulfric Greyhame II was forced to change his name to Eddard to keep low profile against his enemies who were many, because they were jeallous of his regiment"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"and wealth. Eddard was forced to close the Regiment sadly because he had no where to estalbish the rangers. Winchesters were gone so did Eddard, Faramith, Harkat and Eorden Greyhame. Many years later Eddard finds out that his father and uncle were both "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"killed but managed to regroup the remaining Greyhames to start over once more and bring house Greyhame back to it\u0027s former glory and wealth. They hold a brand new castle, named it after their old castle, Dunaf and will run once more the rangers."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Signed by: Eddard Greyhame, the Patriarch of house Greyhame."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Date: 3rd of Snow\u0027s Maiden, 1499."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (1300, 66, 405) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [17, 25] (1300, 66, 405) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ----------------------------------Chunk [17, 26] (1305, 56, 420) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 25] (1316, 62, 404) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: CAUTION Author: §bMaia Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"ATTENTION ! ATTENTION ! \n-\u003d-\u003d- \nZaviel (Main Street 4) is a dark wizard Officialy. Elisa saw him killing a woman and she followed him near some ruins. I followed her. There was a talk. And Elisa got near him and CUT OFF HER OWN TONGUE WITH THE WORDS : \"I "} Page 1: {"text":"WOULD NOT NEED THAT BABE\"... \n\nTHIS WAS EXTREMELLY SCARY. \n\nWHEN YOU SEE ZAVIEL KILL HIM OR LOCK HIM IN CAGE. HE IS A DARK WIZARD. \n\nCaution! Be safe around dark wizards!\n By: Anoniomus"} ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 25] (1319, 62, 407) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Got an axe for you to repair.§0 §0Ragde Greenwood§0 §0(dkink14) ----------------------------------Chunk [18, 25] (1321, 62, 410) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: List Of Members in the§0 §0Falken Order§0 §0 §0Sergeant Elisa§0 §0Recruit John Roger§0 §0Recruit Thomas Columbria§0 §0Recruit Galahad§0 §0Recruit Luciano§0 §0Recruit Page 1: Miss Caitlyn the Maid§0 §0requesting one bucket, please. *the writing is in beautiful Calligraphy*§0 §0(_Caity_Cat_) ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 25] (1320, 53, 409) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: From a friend Author: §bArgothin Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"To Galahad, good luck. She on you. and has a sword. [!] The book has no signiture."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 1] (1329, 61, 20) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1: Current Events§0 §0 §0Dear... Diary?§0 §0I've recently come to§0 §0fancy a man with the §0 §0name Dystov. A human man of a noble house.§0 §0I've come to also find§0 §0that his sister, is a §0 §0decieving litle whore.§0 §0I'll get back to you§0 §0with more details on§0 §0that. ~Alarica Page 1: [!] The following script is in slightly messy, if precise handwriting,§0 §0 §0"Beware of decieving little whore'§0s....human§0 cunt."§0 Page 2: Day 2: War§0 §0 §0Dear Diary.§0 §0I was invited to help the humans today. turns out a group of mercenaries was §0 §0planning to attack the§0 §0capital. I got my sword.. a little dirty..§0 §0After that, me and Ivo§0 §0spent the day mining§0 §0~Alarica Page 3: Day 3: Wandering Tinker§0 §0 §0Dear Diary.§0 §0Today I spent all day§0 §0mining. But it was worth it. I managed to get a large stocks in the shop of iron. Not to mention its selling like§0 §0crazy. I'm thinking of moving the shop to the§0 §0main road. ~Alarica Page 4: Day 4: New Roommate§0 §0 §0Dear Diary§0 §0Today a new roommate moved in with us! His name is Briar, he's a quite scrawny high elf. And he has a nest in his room... but back to the point! He's really nice! And I really like him!§0 §0~Alarica Page 5: Day 5: New Lover?§0 §0 §0Dear Diary§0 §0I've recently come to fancy a man by the name of John Dystov.§0 §0I've known him for a while. But my feelings have only awoken now. He told me we can't be a public couple since he's a human noble. But that works for me Page 6: currently. But I'm slightly worried he may have to court, and bed other women. I'll keep you up to date on this one. Anyways I do feel some what hurt. I mean the laws that keep us apart, is what hurts me. Stupid laws that restrict love.§0 §0~Alarica Page 7: Day 6: The Offer§0 §0 §0Dear Diary §0 §0Today I recived a offer to become a Dread knight. I accepted but later changed my mind, but my friend Athen has chosen to accept, as he dosent have much left to live for.§0 §0~Alarica Page 8: Day 7: Snagga?§0 §0 §0Dear Diary§0 §0Today I found I had to save Ivo from Urks. I managed, to get a nice sword, and some other stuff. And I saved Ivo.. So all good. And John took my out on a date§0 §0today! He took my to a nearby hotspring.§0 §0~Alarica Page 9: Day 8: Betrayed§0 §0 §0Dear Diary§0 §0I found out today, that John Dystov, slit my past lovers, throat. §0 §0Artemis, I can't believe he did it! I'm going back to Nicolas. I never stopped loving him, I was just alone, and scared§0 §0~Alarica Page 10: Day 9: Broken§0 §0 §0[!]The page seems to be ripped out. Replaced with a bunch of drawings of Nicolas, and Alarica together.§0 §0A few visable wet spots on the small paper, they look as someone's been crying on the paper. ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 17] (1339, 66, 275) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 24] (1333, 56, 389) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Porn More Porn Smite Knockback unbreacking fire aspect ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 24] (1333, 56, 389) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Lure(Any Level)§0 §0Unbreaking(Highest level possible)§0 §0Cost: Your "near free" price ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 24] (1334, 67, 384) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: X-----------------X The Greyhame Family: Cathe Fournier: 2 - 7. Page 1: Late one evening, 3 people were enjoying their time in the Fournier Household; Catherine and Napoleon Fournier, Valulaei'Leyun, Olivier de Savoie and Eraborn Greyhame (who was welcome at the time.) A human man named Iggy came to the door and demanded food Page 2: Catherine explained how to get free food from Petrus and asked him to leave and he refused. Leyun, who was on the balcony, shot an arrow at him after a long time of argument. It hit Iggy. Eraborn tried to help him and Valulaei prepared to shoot once more, Page 3: and accidently hit Eraborn. Iggy eventually exited the area, and Eraborn was brought inside to be helped. Eraborn, after speaking rudely about Valulaei and complaining even though she tried to explain, was asked to leave. He left but continued to invade Page 4: Catherine's privacy, staring at the home and even climbing upon the roof. Catherine finally convinced him to stay away, but much later when it was only Copy, the Maid, and Catherine at home, sounds of war cries tore through the air, as Iggy, Eraborn, Page 5: three orcs, and two goblins, Mitz and Fitz ran into the property. The orcs and one human battered the door, demanding the Elf although she had previously left. A bird came with a note suggesting Catherine to use her Soulstone to escape. Once she did, she Page 6: gathered the knights in Petrus after speaking to a Carrion man. The knights rode to the aid of the Fournier household, where Olivier de Savoie had already been defending against the orcs. The attacking parties promptly left. Page 7: Arathorn Gorn IV Thomas Ilphas Alfred Tyas ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 25] (1334, 67, 413) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter One"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" A Walk in the Woods"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"“Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said,"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"“Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Wait… what?” I said surprised."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said,"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"“Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Shocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Where do you keep coming from?” I said. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":" Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":" I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":" As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“I don’t know.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"“Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"“Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"END OF CHAPTER ONE"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((Sofetios))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 25] (1334, 67, 413) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rhosyn's Bakery Author: §bRhosyn Briarwood Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Rhosyn\u0027s"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Bakery!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Located in Werdenberg!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Continue on to view the menu and prices."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Bread: .5 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Pancake: 1 mina"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Apple bread: 1 mina + must bring your own apple(s)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Toast: 4 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Caramel bread: 3 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Banana pancake: 2 minas + bring your own banana(s)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chocolate pancake: 3 + must bring your own cocoa bean(s)"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Cream pancake: 4 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Butter pancake: 4 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All pies: 10 minas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Quiche: 12 minas + bring your own materials"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All cookies: 5 minas for 12 or 8 minas for 16"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rhosyn\u0027s homemade cakes: 15 minas"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 25] (1493, 30, 415) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Magic Dictionary Author: PiercingDarkness Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Magic Dictonary:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Yir\u0027sari - True Wizard, powerful magic masters."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ascended - The demi-god children of the aenguls."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Undead - The evil fists of Iblees, they destroyed Aegis."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Arcane Transportation Pad - "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Staff - a tool used to conduct mana, as well as aid you in Void connections."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wand - Akin to the staff, doesn\u0027t work as well."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Cleric - Powerful magicians based mostly in healing, they are fueled by aenguls."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Necromancer - Users of Necromany, a deadly magic having to do with life drain."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Pyromancer - Fire evocationist, magician of fire."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Electromancer - Users of electric magic, mostly evocationist of electricity, they are common in Anthos."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Evocation - The use of summong elements from the Void."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Fire-Evocation - The summoning of mana from the Void to create fire."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water-Evocation - The summoning of mana from the Void to create water or other water related things."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Electric-Evocation - The evoking of mana from the Void to form electricity."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wind-Evocation - The use of void mana to create wind and it\u0027s similiar elements."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Earth-Evocation - The evocation of mana to form earthen elements."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Shamanism - Magic having to do with the use of spirits."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Elemental control - A shaman magic having to do with spirits."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Magic(k) - The use of mana to conjure things, and even to control things."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Mana - Life force and energies around us, used to form complex spells."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Necromancy - The use of life drain to get mana to form complex "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"spells."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Shade-Magic - Fueled by a gem, it\u0027s a shadow magic having to do with the art of tendrils, and other shadow elements."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Illusion - A arcane magic, the use of mana to form false images and feelings, and project them upon others, it\u0027s impossible to illusion yourself."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Conjuration - The conjuring of living beings."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Wizard - Common term name for the Yir\u0027sari, true wizards."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Arch-Mage - Ruler of the mage\u0027s guild."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Mage - Practicer of magic."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Magician - Mage is it shortened."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Ascended Magic - Magic fueled by a patron aenguel, it is a light magic, and holy, it is akin to cleric."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Undead-Magic - Fueled by Iblees, the Undead used their necromancy to begin their conquest of Aegis."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"The Void - A place where mages draw power from to fuel their spells."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dragon - A beast of huge size and intelligence, they roam Northern Anthos, hunting."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Yellow Stone Material ((Endstone))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A heavily weird material, it spreads corruption of many kinds."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Druidism - Magic over nature, has to do with the spirits known as the Aspects. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Alteration - Magic that alters the properties, of real world things."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Magic sayings:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Magic seeks those who don\u0027t seek it.\""}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Magic is the path of ths scholar, not a insolent warrior of heavy brains and no mindset.\" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Magic is the path of destruction, insolent mage!\" - Gavin the Druid"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Good and evil doesn\u0027t decide how magic works, only the acts of the user.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- The Arcane Mage"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Written by, Mythras Ardere."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sources:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- history of magic"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- The Clerical Order"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- The Mage\u0027s Guild"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Salamandra\u0027s spirit"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"- Many assorted books on magic, and knowledge from other mages."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 25] (1492, 30, 415) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: DAILY QUOTA v1 Author: §bDwendlin Olgré Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"DAILY QUOTA (may vary)\n7 poisonous potatoes- 7 minas\n\n2 stacks of wheat- 12 minas\n\nv2 coming soon"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 25] (1492, 30, 415) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Strange Note Author: §bunknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Beyond the shattered realm their descendants stumble. Fate not altered, time hath fumbled. After a time of Draakar\u0027s ire Cover the fringe, torrid winds and fire. Traverse the the maker\u0027s mark and seek. A truth that Ancestors beseech"} ------------------------------------Chunk [29, 25] (1492, 30, 415) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: *a small note* Author: §b~5 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o *you find a small, neatly written note in front of you, penned out on a plain sheet of paper in a dark purple ink. It seems to make no sense, however, and is only signed by the number, 5...*§r"} Page 1: {"text":"N fr ymj rfs wmt xytqj owtr ytz. Nk ytz wfsy yt kqsi rj, n wjxnij ns ymj Kwnsij Ijxjwy, ns f mtzxj ozxy tzyxqij tk ymj rfns ifyj tk ymj Zzi- Vznyj mfwi yt rqxx, ns kfhy. Nk ytz’wj nsyqqnljsy jstzlm yt ijhnumjw ymnx, ytz’wj ijxjwvnsl tk wjywngzynts.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§o~5§r"} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 23] (1518, 16, 383) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Anatomy of Descendants!§0 §0~~~~~~~~~~~~~§0 §0 §0To my fellow medicimal and Fjarriauga friends, these pages that are to come should assist you in your endeavors.§0 §0I make this book as a gift to the Fjarriauga and their kindness. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 24] (1518, 16, 384) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 24] (1518, 16, 384) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §4 I III IIIII IIIIIII II II IIII IIII IIIIIII IIIIIII IIIIIIIIIIIIIII III III III III III III III III III ＺＥＩ ＧＲＩＭＯＩ III Page 1: Page 2: The mind. One of the most powerful tools one can have, given they understand how it works. The mind holds all that is dear, all that one sees, all that one has heard, remembers and has forgotten; the mind is an infinite platform for countless things. Page 3: The mind however, has a major vulnerability that being the tricky archetype of the arcane known as Illusion. While our mind can play tricks on itself, it is generally more vulnerable for being played around by an outsider. Not so many realize that Page 4: the mind generates and projects various illusions on itself naturally. This is what the commonfolk call 'Dreams' and if the illusions have negative themes they are 'Nightmares'. While they are considered commonplace in the community that actually sleeps, Page 5: people hardly come into conclusion that they are actually naturally occuring illusions; they are so real and genuine sensations until the dreamer realizes it is nothing but a dream. That means the key to illusion is managing to keep it realistic. Making Page 6: someone paralyzed without any kind of contact simply doesn't add up, thus a diversion must be put in place for such an exemplary illusion to actually work. The illusions are vital for the mind mages; the Mentalists. Page 7: In no way are illusions the only thing a talented mentalist can master in their collection of spells. The most common spells in a mentalists' array are telepathy, imaginary projection, means to pass barriers and melding, not to mention illusions. Page 8: More talented mentalists on the other hand have knowledge of wiping memories and cataleptic illusions, but in addition to them Page 9: . Page 10: . Page 11: . Page 12: . Page 13: . Page 14: .. Page 15: . Page 16: . Page 17: .. Page 18: . ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 24] (1511, 16, 388) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~Book of the Dead~§0 §0 §0This journal is used to keep a history of those who've been fallen and body's tended to so that no one may be forgotten in the case of our own "True Death". Page 1: 6th of Malin's Welcome, 1497§0 §0 §0*Tailion, crushed.§0 §0*Hoxton, crushed. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 24] (1510, 16, 388) region\r.2.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Undru's Notes Author: §bThe Lord of Undru Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"One will always come."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It never dissappears as long as the Sildur is up in it\u0027s hands."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We won\u0027t die."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It\u0027s not the End"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We are the End."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Death is only the start."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 24] (1510, 17, 388) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1 ~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~-~This labratory has degraded into half-witery (if that is even a word.) Our first attempt to form a portal was a success, given our knowledge of translocation, we made a large opening in - Page 1: - the archway, with some binding via my transfiguration, we binded the hole to our plain. ----------------------------------Chunk [30, 25] (1515, 12, 409) region\r.2.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: praise Page 1: Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Page 6: Page 7: Page 8: Page 9: Page 10: Page 11: Page 12: Page 13: Page 14: Page 15: Page 16: Page 17: Page 18: Page 19: Page 20: Page 21: Page 22: Page 23: Page 24: Page 25: Page 26: Page 27: Page 28: Page 29: Page 30: Page 31: Page 32: Page 33: Page 34: Page 35: Page 36: Page 37: Page 38: Page 39: Page 40: Page 41: Page 42: Page 43: Page 44: Page 45: Page 46: Page 47: Page 48: Page 49: helix ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 14] (1035, 97, 743) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Cuckoo Song§0 §0 §0Sumer is y-comen in,§0 §0 §0Loude sing, cuckoo!§0 §0 §0Groweth seed and bloweth meed§0 §0 §0And spring'th the woode new§0 §0 §0Sing cuckoo!§0 Page 1: Ewe bleateth after lamb,§0 §0 §0Low'th after calfe cow;§0 §0 §0Bullock starteth, bucke farteth§0 §0 §0Merry sing, cuckoo!§0 §0 §0Cuckoo, cuckoo!§0 §0 §0Well sing'st thou, cuckoo:§0 §0 §0Ne swike thou never now! Page 2: Sing cuckoo now. Sing, Cuckoo.§0 §0 §0Sing Cuckoo. Sing cuckoo now!§0 §0-------------------------------------- ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 9] (1110, 83, 660) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 11] (1109, 90, 703) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 14] (1112, 83, 749) region\r.2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: St Amyas' Story Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":" Saint Amyas"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"This is the old story of St. Amyas, transscribed by Jacob Chapel from a copy on the 6th of the Deep Cold, 1470."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Amyas, as he was known then, received no blessing from on high or cosmic message to bid him forth. This is known. A wanderer and vagabond, his travels were many, beginning alongside a trade caravan in the city-state of Solace, from whence he came,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"to which he would later return."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He appeared in many settlements, joining many a caravan as a traveling apothecary, warding against the ailments of lengthy travel and giving succor to the sick and ill at each of his destinations. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"He demanded nary a coin or material things, but only food and drink enough to sustain himself, and the supplies with which to work."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For 5 years, Amyas traveled, on a path that many would call aimless, "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"until the storm of battle loomed dark and thunderous on the horizon."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When war unfurled across the realm of Salvus, "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Amyas joined with one of the few caravans that would dare travel to Solace."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"There, the medical tents were pitched high and red, awaiting his presence. He gave his skills over to the neutral parties whose minds could not quit the welfare of their fellow man, regardless of their allegiances. There, restless for the week\u0027s toils,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Amyas sleeplessly cared for the wounded and weary, delivering many from death, and keeping vigil as vanguard to the dying, whose chances have perished. When the battles traveled, he traveled with it, "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"even venturing into the battlefield to pluck away the felled."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When the wartime tempers cooled, Amyas quit his wandering for to watch over the city, his home of yore, and once more join with his people."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"It was not long before the languorous agonies of Rotbrain burgeoned its affliction. A quarantine was swiftly established on the foundation of two ailing men, who were kept in a large, unattended home yet given over to trade."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon hearing word of the disease and its spread, Amyas entered the quarantine with food and medicine and confronted the guards who were posted there. He was met with some resistance, as nary a man was free to see the sick, so as to curb the contagion."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"When held back from the ailing men, Amyas shook their grasp and forced his way inside, where the guards would not follow. There, for ten days, Amyas cared for the two, but upon the eleventh day, when he made to leave to set out for more supplies,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"the guards would not release him, pressing the door shut. They, in their ignorance of charity and goodness, believed that Amyas had contracted the disease himself. That night, the guards set out to bind the door under boards of wood and nail."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"For five days, Amyas and the two men slaked their thirsts on what little remained of Amyas\u0027 supply, until naught was left. On the sixth day, they went without, and in the night, when the two men rested, Amyas asked himself if his boldness was vain,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"if his mind were misplaced, and if all of this was a mistake. It was then that an immaculate light, brighter than the flames of a torch and cleaner than the spark of a passing lantern,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"shone through the boards of a nearby window and he felt its warmth upon his dried skin. Before the sun could cast its resplendence over the nighted world, Amyas endured in wakefulness to pray."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"On the morning of the seventh day, a doctor arrived from Renatus and chastised the guards for keeping sundries from the sick, before imploring them to remove the boards from the door. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"The doctor entered, his voice a smooth resonance from beneath a plague-mask, found and inspected Amyas and the two men. Of the two, the doctor found that the disease was passing, tapering away as Rotbrain is want to do,"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"declaring it a wonder that they have not already expired. Of Amyas, the doctor found no disease to be passing, at all, curious as to why no tapering symptoms yet clutched at his body or mind. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"The doctor bid the guards to leave for food and water, and inspected Amyas thrice more."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"When the quarantine was lifted, Amyas searched for the Clergy, aspiring to devote his life and efforts to piety and faith, in His name."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"During his lengthy service to the Faith, Amyas built a life of charity and goodwill, without want or desire, "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"but with the spark of pure intention. Never staying put, Amyas was characterized by his many travels, seeking to apply his efforts wherever they were needed, always taking note of a light that shone through distant windows in the eventide."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 10] (1125, 80, 685) region\r.2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: FTM, Issue I Author: §bArchibald Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-+ From the Mouth +-§0\n§0\n§0 Good day, good night, or good evening, or even good morning. I am Archibald Vallero. This book is quite simple. I go around asking other people questions, sometimes deep and personal, and then scribe them down in this tome "} Page 1: {"text":"for you all to read and enjoy. I\u0027ve no bias this time when it comes to who I ask, though keep in mind the demographics of the Descendant races. Enjoy. §0\n§0\n§0I will begin this first issue with an answer from one of my friends, Zeliek, a paladin of Xan."} Page 2: {"text":"QI: Do you prefer a dictatorship or a republic? Why?§0\n§0\n§0Zeliek: \"Republic. I just picked one at random. I don\u0027t even know what you\u0027re talking about.\""} Page 3: {"text":"Q2: Do you think that crucifying people like the Amyasmen do is worse than torture? If so, why?§0\n§0\n§0Shariana: \"Alright, I think that crucifixion is taking the easy way to solve something. Because torture, you have a... Hand on experience with "} Page 4: {"text":"someone. Hm... I think that is everything, really. The Amyas\u0027 have no experience with torture, and I doubt that any of them would be man enough to try it.\""} Page 5: {"text":"Q3: Do you think that magic, in the future, will cause unforeseen catastrophes? If so, why?§0\n§0\n§0Salendys Doomforged: \"It has in the past and it will keep happening as long as there are irresponsible mages around.\" "} Page 6: {"text":"Q4: Do you believe that one of the Descendant races should be exterminated from the face of this realm? If so, which one and why?§0\n§0\n§0Lyria Serthek: \"Absolutely not. Because we all have a right to live, and why slay off a /whole/ race? Only a certain "} Page 7: {"text":"few should die, and not be compared to their whole race.\""} Page 8: {"text":"Q5: Do you believe that one day we will run out of continents and land to return to?§0\n§0\n§0Charles Fournier: \"No, why not?\""} Page 9: {"text":"Q6: Thighs or breasts.§0\n§0\n§0Forrest Sarr: \"Thighs.\""} Page 10: {"text":"Q7: Would you prefer a redhead with green eyes, or a brunette with blue eyes?§0\n§0\n§0Jon Snow: \"Brunette, of course! Redheads are usually... crazy.\" "} Page 11: {"text":"Q8: Do you think that any Descendant race will become extinct within the next 100 years? If so, which one?§0\n§0\n§0Exalprick Oxenfeldt: \"Um... Yes I\u0027ll smash all their heads, crush \u0027m against a wall! Put them on spikes!\""} Page 12: {"text":"Q9: Is the abundance of mages within the realm causing more or less chaos?§0\n§0\n§0Dain Stormcrow: \"There are an abundance of mages? From what I understand of magic, or at least one of its major philosophies is balance. If balance "} Page 13: {"text":"is not kept preserved, things go out of whack.\" "} Page 14: {"text":"Q10: Would you rather eat a raw spider, or have a silverfish placed in your ear?§0\n§0\n§0Demagol Doomforged: \"Spideh.\""} Page 15: {"text":"Q11: Do you think that necromantic practices are simply misunderstood, or, truly, are they just evil? §0\n§0\n§0Asher: \"Um, misunderstood."} Page 16: {"text":"Q12: Are the four Descendant races doing considerably well given their curses?§0\n§0\n§0Cheza Stirling: \"Some are, some aren\u0027t. Some better than others. Each race is doing \u0027alright\u0027 I suppose. Each has land, but they have problems.\""} Page 17: {"text":"Q13: Is there truly such a thing as \u0027good\u0027 or \u0027evil\u0027 in your opinion, or is everything just formed by the aengudaemons above?§0\n§0\n§0Guarger Tsouderous: \"Everything is based on opinion, Archibald.\""} Page 18: {"text":"Q14: What would you do if you saw an Orcish cub being bullied by a group of elven civilians? §0\n§0\n§0Ryder Sturtart: \"Pick the cub up and take him away.\" "} Page 19: {"text":"Q15: Would you rather have to assassinate a loved king, or kill a new born child?§0 Which one and why?§0\n§0\n§0Sam Beadoin: \"King. Kings are all corrupt, no matter how loved. At least, human kings are...\""} Page 20: {"text":"Q16: Do you think that immortality is achievable? §0\n§0\n§0Oan: \"Yes, I think it is. What one must ask themselves, though, is this: How much are you willing to give up for it?\""} Page 21: {"text":"Q17: Were the \u0027golden\u0027 ages of Aegis overrated?§0\n§0\n§0Charis: \"I wouldn\u0027t know, but Mister KAlen speaks of Alras as if it were golden. So, I can\u0027t say no.\""} Page 22: {"text":"Q18: Would you rather kill a past lover or an old, human man?§0\n§0\n§0Licia: \"I have no past lovers. I am sworn to Xan and the creator only.\""} Page 23: {"text":"Q19: Are aengudaemons the cause of all issues in the world, or is it truly us who has caused all these faults?§0\n§0\n§0Mithras: \"It\u0027s a mix. Aenguls and Daemons interfere and use us because of how flawed we are. All of us differentiate, we all hold differ-"} Page 24: {"text":"-ent views. It makes us easy pawns in their games, they\u0027re merely bored children, you see. It\u0027s like when a child plays with a chess set. We\u0027re the pieces.\""} Page 25: {"text":"Q20: Do you prefer to eat something sweet or sour at night? And why? §0\n§0\n§0Caitlyn: \"Sweet. Sour never tastes nice.\""} Page 26: {"text":"Q21: Are we really in control of our own lives? Is our fate chosen by us?§0\n§0\n§0Daemon: \"We are in control of our lives. Fate is for the weak who need something to look forward to rather than doing it themselves.\""} Page 27: {"text":"Q22: Who would win in a fight to the death: Blundermore or Archmage Cataris?§0\n§0\n§0Luthar: \"Blundermore. Despite Liches\u0027 callous and insidious nature, our trickery only goes so far against raw holy power.\""} Page 28: {"text":"Q23: From Iblees to Setherien, what has been the Descendant race\u0027s greatest threat in your opinion?§0\n§0\n§0Ja\u0027Mukar: \"Setherien. Because Iblees nevever did anything and he was defeated quite quickly. Where as Setherien showed his face and not hide "} Page 29: {"text":"away in an unknown location.\" §0\n§0\n§0*Translated by me, his accent was very thick!*"} Page 30: {"text":"Q24: Will the Human empire of Oren eventually dissolve entirely in the future, in your opinion?§0\n§0\n§0Horik Storasvard: \"Nay! Oren vill be forever! Because dey have da drue faith in da creador! And dey are the stronges der es!\" "} Page 31: {"text":"Q25: Out of all the four kinds of architecture exhibited by the Descendant races, which race\u0027s architecture do you favor the most? §0\n§0\n§0Ser Bjorn of Bearhill: \"Human. It makes me feel safe. Other nations buildings just look . . . disgusting.\""} Page 32: {"text":"Q26: If you had immortality, what\u0027s the first goal you would want to achieve?§0\n§0\n§0Beth: \"Uh . . . Eat a bunch of cake.\" "} Page 33: {"text":"Q27: From elven women to human, which one would you say is the most attractive, hands down? §0\n§0\n§0Oliver Crowley: \"Human. Better build and often faces have more beauty to them.\""} Page 34: {"text":"Q28: Where did homosexuality originate, do you think? The high elves, perhaps, or the elven kind in general? Even another race, even?§0\n§0\n§0Vuln Shadeleaf: \"I don\u0027t know where it originated, but it sure seems likely it started with the mali\u0027ker.\""} Page 35: {"text":"Q29: House Chivay or House Horen? §0\n§0\n§0Dread Knight Lennox(Dread Knight Noxx): \"I don\u0027t prefer either . . . both are idiotic.\"§0\n§0\n§0*I decided to ask him another question!*§0\n§0\n§0Q30: Was immortality worth it?"} Page 36: {"text":"Dread Knight Lennox: \"Indeed.\"§0\n§0\n"} Page 37: {"text":"Q31: Would you rather demolish an orphanage or build a brothel?§0\n§0\n§0Dorian Hunter: \"Build a brothel. Obviously. It\u0027s obvious. Girls.\""} Page 38: {"text":"That\u0027s the end of this book. But do not worry, this is only part one! I\u0027m thinking of writing up another quite soon, and there\u0027ll be questions just as humorous or serious in the next one as there was in this one. Thank you for reading. Also, I\u0027d rather "} Page 39: {"text":"not answer any questions myself until after the end of the second issue, thanks. \n\n //---\\\\\n // \\\\\n // \\\\\n //\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\\\\\n // \\\\\n // \\\\\n // \\\\"} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 10] (1126, 80, 685) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 5] (1154, 62, 607) region\r.2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: FTM, Issue I Author: §bArchibald Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-+ From the Mouth +-§0\n§0\n§0 Good day, good night, or good evening, or even good morning. I am Archibald Vallero. This book is quite simple. I go around asking other people questions, sometimes deep and personal, and then scribe them down in this tome "} Page 1: {"text":"for you all to read and enjoy. I\u0027ve no bias this time when it comes to who I ask, though keep in mind the demographics of the Descendant races. Enjoy. §0\n§0\n§0I will begin this first issue with an answer from one of my friends, Zeliek, a paladin of Xan."} Page 2: {"text":"QI: Do you prefer a dictatorship or a republic? Why?§0\n§0\n§0Zeliek: \"Republic. I just picked one at random. I don\u0027t even know what you\u0027re talking about.\""} Page 3: {"text":"Q2: Do you think that crucifying people like the Amyasmen do is worse than torture? If so, why?§0\n§0\n§0Shariana: \"Alright, I think that crucifixion is taking the easy way to solve something. Because torture, you have a... Hand on experience with "} Page 4: {"text":"someone. Hm... I think that is everything, really. The Amyas\u0027 have no experience with torture, and I doubt that any of them would be man enough to try it.\""} Page 5: {"text":"Q3: Do you think that magic, in the future, will cause unforeseen catastrophes? If so, why?§0\n§0\n§0Salendys Doomforged: \"It has in the past and it will keep happening as long as there are irresponsible mages around.\" "} Page 6: {"text":"Q4: Do you believe that one of the Descendant races should be exterminated from the face of this realm? If so, which one and why?§0\n§0\n§0Lyria Serthek: \"Absolutely not. Because we all have a right to live, and why slay off a /whole/ race? Only a certain "} Page 7: {"text":"few should die, and not be compared to their whole race.\""} Page 8: {"text":"Q5: Do you believe that one day we will run out of continents and land to return to?§0\n§0\n§0Charles Fournier: \"No, why not?\""} Page 9: {"text":"Q6: Thighs or breasts.§0\n§0\n§0Forrest Sarr: \"Thighs.\""} Page 10: {"text":"Q7: Would you prefer a redhead with green eyes, or a brunette with blue eyes?§0\n§0\n§0Jon Snow: \"Brunette, of course! Redheads are usually... crazy.\" "} Page 11: {"text":"Q8: Do you think that any Descendant race will become extinct within the next 100 years? If so, which one?§0\n§0\n§0Exalprick Oxenfeldt: \"Um... Yes I\u0027ll smash all their heads, crush \u0027m against a wall! Put them on spikes!\""} Page 12: {"text":"Q9: Is the abundance of mages within the realm causing more or less chaos?§0\n§0\n§0Dain Stormcrow: \"There are an abundance of mages? From what I understand of magic, or at least one of its major philosophies is balance. If balance "} Page 13: {"text":"is not kept preserved, things go out of whack.\" "} Page 14: {"text":"Q10: Would you rather eat a raw spider, or have a silverfish placed in your ear?§0\n§0\n§0Demagol Doomforged: \"Spideh.\""} Page 15: {"text":"Q11: Do you think that necromantic practices are simply misunderstood, or, truly, are they just evil? §0\n§0\n§0Asher: \"Um, misunderstood."} Page 16: {"text":"Q12: Are the four Descendant races doing considerably well given their curses?§0\n§0\n§0Cheza Stirling: \"Some are, some aren\u0027t. Some better than others. Each race is doing \u0027alright\u0027 I suppose. Each has land, but they have problems.\""} Page 17: {"text":"Q13: Is there truly such a thing as \u0027good\u0027 or \u0027evil\u0027 in your opinion, or is everything just formed by the aengudaemons above?§0\n§0\n§0Guarger Tsouderous: \"Everything is based on opinion, Archibald.\""} Page 18: {"text":"Q14: What would you do if you saw an Orcish cub being bullied by a group of elven civilians? §0\n§0\n§0Ryder Sturtart: \"Pick the cub up and take him away.\" "} Page 19: {"text":"Q15: Would you rather have to assassinate a loved king, or kill a new born child?§0 Which one and why?§0\n§0\n§0Sam Beadoin: \"King. Kings are all corrupt, no matter how loved. At least, human kings are...\""} Page 20: {"text":"Q16: Do you think that immortality is achievable? §0\n§0\n§0Oan: \"Yes, I think it is. What one must ask themselves, though, is this: How much are you willing to give up for it?\""} Page 21: {"text":"Q17: Were the \u0027golden\u0027 ages of Aegis overrated?§0\n§0\n§0Charis: \"I wouldn\u0027t know, but Mister KAlen speaks of Alras as if it were golden. So, I can\u0027t say no.\""} Page 22: {"text":"Q18: Would you rather kill a past lover or an old, human man?§0\n§0\n§0Licia: \"I have no past lovers. I am sworn to Xan and the creator only.\""} Page 23: {"text":"Q19: Are aengudaemons the cause of all issues in the world, or is it truly us who has caused all these faults?§0\n§0\n§0Mithras: \"It\u0027s a mix. Aenguls and Daemons interfere and use us because of how flawed we are. All of us differentiate, we all hold differ-"} Page 24: {"text":"-ent views. It makes us easy pawns in their games, they\u0027re merely bored children, you see. It\u0027s like when a child plays with a chess set. We\u0027re the pieces.\""} Page 25: {"text":"Q20: Do you prefer to eat something sweet or sour at night? And why? §0\n§0\n§0Caitlyn: \"Sweet. Sour never tastes nice.\""} Page 26: {"text":"Q21: Are we really in control of our own lives? Is our fate chosen by us?§0\n§0\n§0Daemon: \"We are in control of our lives. Fate is for the weak who need something to look forward to rather than doing it themselves.\""} Page 27: {"text":"Q22: Who would win in a fight to the death: Blundermore or Archmage Cataris?§0\n§0\n§0Luthar: \"Blundermore. Despite Liches\u0027 callous and insidious nature, our trickery only goes so far against raw holy power.\""} Page 28: {"text":"Q23: From Iblees to Setherien, what has been the Descendant race\u0027s greatest threat in your opinion?§0\n§0\n§0Ja\u0027Mukar: \"Setherien. Because Iblees nevever did anything and he was defeated quite quickly. Where as Setherien showed his face and not hide "} Page 29: {"text":"away in an unknown location.\" §0\n§0\n§0*Translated by me, his accent was very thick!*"} Page 30: {"text":"Q24: Will the Human empire of Oren eventually dissolve entirely in the future, in your opinion?§0\n§0\n§0Horik Storasvard: \"Nay! Oren vill be forever! Because dey have da drue faith in da creador! And dey are the stronges der es!\" "} Page 31: {"text":"Q25: Out of all the four kinds of architecture exhibited by the Descendant races, which race\u0027s architecture do you favor the most? §0\n§0\n§0Ser Bjorn of Bearhill: \"Human. It makes me feel safe. Other nations buildings just look . . . disgusting.\""} Page 32: {"text":"Q26: If you had immortality, what\u0027s the first goal you would want to achieve?§0\n§0\n§0Beth: \"Uh . . . Eat a bunch of cake.\" "} Page 33: {"text":"Q27: From elven women to human, which one would you say is the most attractive, hands down? §0\n§0\n§0Oliver Crowley: \"Human. Better build and often faces have more beauty to them.\""} Page 34: {"text":"Q28: Where did homosexuality originate, do you think? The high elves, perhaps, or the elven kind in general? Even another race, even?§0\n§0\n§0Vuln Shadeleaf: \"I don\u0027t know where it originated, but it sure seems likely it started with the mali\u0027ker.\""} Page 35: {"text":"Q29: House Chivay or House Horen? §0\n§0\n§0Dread Knight Lennox(Dread Knight Noxx): \"I don\u0027t prefer either . . . both are idiotic.\"§0\n§0\n§0*I decided to ask him another question!*§0\n§0\n§0Q30: Was immortality worth it?"} Page 36: {"text":"Dread Knight Lennox: \"Indeed.\"§0\n§0\n"} Page 37: {"text":"Q31: Would you rather demolish an orphanage or build a brothel?§0\n§0\n§0Dorian Hunter: \"Build a brothel. Obviously. It\u0027s obvious. Girls.\""} Page 38: {"text":"That\u0027s the end of this book. But do not worry, this is only part one! I\u0027m thinking of writing up another quite soon, and there\u0027ll be questions just as humorous or serious in the next one as there was in this one. Thank you for reading. Also, I\u0027d rather "} Page 39: {"text":"not answer any questions myself until after the end of the second issue, thanks. \n\n //---\\\\\n // \\\\\n // \\\\\n //\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\\\\\n // \\\\\n // \\\\\n // \\\\"} ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 21] (1167, 56, 859) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: e ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 3] (1191, 56, 561) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 3] (1192, 56, 561) region\r.2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A note. Author: §bKalenz Uradir Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Tiuth may take the Meteor.\n\nElsohaer."} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 3] (1191, 56, 563) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Day 1: Conversation with Sohear Kalenz appeared to go fine. It seems I may have a chance of being accepted into Kal'High Elgus. With any luck this could be a new start. ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 3] (1192, 56, 563) region\r.2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Geo. Studies I Author: §bTiuth Ni'leya Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§§§§§§§0§§§0§l§R§n§lGeological Studies\n§r§oMysterious Meteor comprised o§of §mCoal§r §ographitic materials\n\n§n§r§o§8§o\"From my observations, the strange space rock is comprised of a substance not too different than graphite, retaining it\u0027s mildly greasy"} Page 1: {"text":"§o§8§oand chalky texture, while remaining a very solid entity. I suspect that it\u0027s entry into this world\u0027s outer sphere caused the bottom layer of the graphitic rock to become a molten clump, which cooled rapidly after touching down upon the soil in the"} Page 2: {"text":"§8§oSilver city. Another interesting aspect I would like to note is that it\u0027s coloration seems to vary from a dark gray, to a stone color, possibly due to other materials located within the space rock\u0027s structure. It appears to be fairly dense, letting "} Page 3: {"text":"§8§§§§§8§oout a dull sound when struck with a wooden rod. Upon a closer examination, the hardened underbelly extends upwards towards the top, giving the impression that it skid against the ground, the molten graphitic material still uncooled completely.\""} ----------------------------------Chunk [10, 9] (1196, 86, 662) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Journal§0 §0 §0Entry One: A man approached me in a Tavern yesterday. He asked me if I was looking for work and gave me an offer to join his Guild. I accepted his offer and followed him to Katzburg, a small keep in the woods, Page 1: and he gave me some armor and a bunk. ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 15] (1201, 56, 754) region\r.2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blah Dictionary Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Diz buuk tranzlatez wurds in blah tew kommon, writtun bi Shreck.\n\n-Ug ¦ Hello, Hi, Hail\n-Throm\u0027ka ¦ Formal greeting\n-Yub ¦ Yes\n-Nub ¦ No\n-Gug\u0027ye ¦ Goodbye\n-Lat ¦ You\n-Mi ¦ Me, I"} Page 1: {"text":"-Wi ¦ We, Us\n-Hi ¦ He\n-Rulg ¦ Thanks\n-Blah ¦ Talk, Speak, Orchish Language\n-Blah\u0027er ¦ Mouth\n-Peepers ¦ Eyes\n-Skah\u0027er ¦ Male Reproductive Organ\n-Gruk ¦ Think, Know, Understand\n-Dabu ¦ Yes, My Pleasure"} Page 2: {"text":"-Bubhosh ¦ Great, Big\n-Nubhosh ¦ Bad, Small\n-Snaga ¦ Slave\n-Buub ¦ Pig\n-Pushdug ¦ Stinky\n-Glob ¦ Fool, Shit, Poop\n-Klomp ¦ Fight, Attack\n-Flat ¦ Dead, Kill\n-Blarg ¦ Home\n-Brudda ¦ War Uzg Orc\n-Stout ¦ Dwarf\n-Twiggeh, Treehugger ¦ elf"} Page 3: {"text":"-Darkie ¦ Farfolk, Dark elf\n-Squeals, Snaaks ¦ Halflings\n-Quickspawn, Breeder, Shara, Pinkii ¦ Human\n-Nuutshara ¦ Ascended\n-Nubded ¦ Undead\n-Howlur ¦ Dog, Wolf\n-Skah ¦ Fuck\n-Agh ¦ And\n-Buurz ¦ Dark\n-Mojo ¦ Magic"} Page 4: {"text":"-Bi ¦ By\n-Krimp ¦ Stun, Capture\n-Uzg ¦ World\n-Goi ¦ City\n-Lusk ¦ Axe\n-O\u0027lig ¦ Bow\n-Ligz ¦ Arrow\n-Zult ¦ Sword\n-Stik ¦ Staff\n-Steemiez ¦ Redstone "} Page 5: {"text":" Numburz!\n\nAsh ¦ One\nDub ¦ Two\nGakh ¦ Three\nFuth ¦ Four\nH\u0027 ¦ Five\nH\u0027ash ¦ Six\nAshety ¦ Ten\nAshty ¦ Eleven\nDubty ¦ Twelve\nDubty ¦ Twenty"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 31] (1365, 46, 1022) region\r.2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Blood Moon Author: §bNew Moon Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The moon will finally be stained by the blood of the guilty. The Blood Moon Raiders will purge Athera of the sinnners and fiends it holds."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 31] (1365, 48, 1022) region\r.2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Blood Moon Author: §bNew Moon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The moon will finally be stained by the blood of the guilty. The Blood Moon Raiders will purge Athera of the sinnners and fiends it holds."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 31] (1364, 48, 1022) region\r.2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Blood Moon Author: §bNew Moon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The moon will finally be stained by the blood of the guilty. The Blood Moon Raiders will purge Athera of the sinnners and fiends it holds."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 31] (1364, 48, 1022) region\r.2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Blood Moon Author: §bNew Moon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The moon will finally be stained by the blood of the guilty. The Blood Moon Raiders will purge Athera of the sinnners and fiends it holds."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 31] (1364, 48, 1022) region\r.2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Blood Moon Author: §bNew Moon Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The moon will finally be stained by the blood of the guilty. The Blood Moon Raiders will purge Athera of the sinnners and fiends it holds."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 31] (1364, 48, 1022) region\r.2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Blood Moon Author: §bNew Moon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The moon will finally be stained by the blood of the guilty. The Blood Moon Raiders will purge Athera of the sinnners and fiends it holds."} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 31] (1364, 48, 1022) region\r.2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Blood Moon Author: §bNew Moon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The moon will finally be stained by the blood of the guilty. The Blood Moon Raiders will purge Athera of the sinnners and fiends it holds."} ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 30] (1390, 2, 995) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Tea-2 Minas Pork and Buns-20 Minas ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 30] (1390, 4, 993) region\r.2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dasyra's book. Author: §bArchmage Dasyra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The books several pages are completely sparse, yet it looks aged.. As you continue flicking through, a single page is found with a rather odd symbol upon it. Examining it, you find an odd sensation overcome your mind..*"} Page 1: {"text":"§o§5§oThe feeling within your mind begins to overtake any current sensations, your vision becomes blurred and hearing vague. Instead of your surroundings, your mind is filled with the image of nothing, a small space rotating space that goes against"} Page 2: {"text":"§o§5§oyou\u0027ve seen before.. Your mind becomes torn, the odd construct in your vision appearing to remove your memories, throughts and opinions and laying them out in front of you like an odd puzzle.. It examines them, every tiny little detail within the"} Page 3: {"text":"§5§oblink of an eye before returning them to you.. This odd feeling lingers with you, constantly upon your thoughts, always there, the image of the black space stained upon your eyes.. Madness has welcomed you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 30] (1390, 3, 992) region\r.2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: A bloodied tome Author: §bJonathan Dunharrow Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Malghourn\u0027s mother was not a nice lady. She doesn\u0027t like blood magic.\nThis is, your knowledge of blood magic."} ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 30] (1390, 1, 995) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Clytheianism§0 §0-------------------In the beginning there was man, there was woman, but with no god to lead these people what hope did they have? So they sought out to find a God who'd never show himself, only work through acts of faith. Page 1: But Clytheian, Clytheian gave these men and women hope, he showed them his power and virtue, this was seen when man set forth through the sea, on the board there was no fish, no fresh, sea air, there was no form of hope anywhere, but Clytheian. Page 2: Clytheian gave these men what they wanted and were rewarded handsomely for their faith. For Clytheian was the one of the sea, he saw all and granted all to those who paid tilthe, our god Clytheian is one of many faces but he is not one to abandon either. Page 3: Very soon the people saw this one god's power and begun their worship and tilthe, as his power grew so did his gifts, as he pulled aged old gold from the deep's of the sea, so beautiful that once shined could be seen from yards away. Page 4: 1231231231231231231232 ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 30] (1390, 1, 995) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Focal Assembler§0 §0-------------------This book will detail research, development and notes over the Focal Assembler. Page 1: Test #1§0 §0-------------------The first test will take place with a piece of common sand, the goal is to turn it to a pure glass state, this log will be replaced with the actual test results when the test is finished. Page 2: 495345345345345345435 ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 30] (1390, 1, 995) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Clytheian§0 §0------------------- Page 1: 23424242334242342424 ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 30] (1390, 1, 995) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Alchemical§0 §0 Usages§0 §0-------------------This book details research, development and notes on several experimental potions, poisons, and other alchemy assiociated things. Page 1: 2424242342342342342342 ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 30] (1390, 1, 995) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Investigation§0 §0 of§0 §0 Suspicious§0 §0 Plants§0 §0-------------------This book details research, development and notes on several plants. Page 1: 1231231313123123123 ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 30] (1390, 1, 995) region\r.2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: HB&CG Proposal Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \n\n\n -High Banker-\n \n A Proposal"} Page 1: {"text":"Upon the acceptance of this proposal, a new office would be commisioned within Oren. The High Banker, a marriage between the old \"Guildmaster\" and \"Head of Coin Guild\" titles, would serve as the chief financial overseer of Petrus."} Page 2: {"text":"Charged with running the Coin Guild, a national company devoted to amassing wealth and investing in projects and business, the High Banker must have a keen eye for Mina. The High Banker would also ensure that the city itself maintains a healthy economic"} Page 3: {"text":"atmosphere with prime oppertunity for financial advancement. \nThe Coin Guild would be run by the High Banker. Under him would serve a set of Bankers who would meet in order to maintain the Guild. The Guild would serve as the financial heart of"} Page 4: {"text":"the nation, receiving Imperial funding while investing in new start-ups and structurally important projects. The Coin Guild would also invest in extra-city oppertunities throughout the Empire.\n\nAnother purpose of the Coin Guild would"} Page 5: {"text":"be to store valuable items in a secure vault, holding its clients possessions secure for later withdrawal. Earning a reputation as a safe and secure venture in which to invest and save, the Coin Guild will attract wealthy individuals to Petrus and create"} Page 6: {"text":"an air of monetary possibility.\n\nMost importantly, the High Banker and Coin Guild would work directly with the Maer of Petrus and business onwers, seeing to it that all is well in terms of business and that profit is being"} Page 7: {"text":"generated. It would also market Petrus as being a strong economic center, a perfect place to start a business or exchange goods and mina.\n\nThe Coin Guild may also loan to private businesses, the city, nobles,"} Page 8: {"text":"the Imperial government, or other banks when needed. In doing this, risk would be calculated and all due measures would be taken to both better Oren/Petrus and mitigate any loss.\n\n\nIn all, this new system would only better the"} Page 9: {"text":"nation and its inhabitants. With many individuals already looking to join the Coin Guild, coupled with the many fledgling companies in Petrus, there is a large oppertunity present that should be seized immediatly.\n\n -V.z.H.-"} ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 30] (1390, 1, 995) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Magical§0 §0 Elabortion§0 §0-------------------This books details research, development and notes on special magical things, tinkered or made or found. Page 1: 24124124312412341234123 ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 30] (1390, 1, 996) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Foreign§0 §0 Material§0 §0-------------------This book details research, development and notes on several less-than-common or used ingredients. Page 1: 123131231231231231231231 ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 30] (1392, 2, 992) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Stock of the First summer ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 30] (1392, 5, 995) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Destruction of Good Emotion -------------------A theoretical potion capable of temporarily dispersing "Good" emotions, this book shall account research and information on said potion. Page 1: KEY: F - Fire W - Water A - Air E - Earth S - Strong M - Moderate WE - Weak Page 2: Test #1 Drake's Tail - S F Crimson Vase - S F "This recipe failed miserably, aside from a very bad fever and stomach ache's this potion doesn't serve the proposed potion's purpose at all, this is much better suited as a poison." Page 3: Test #2 Flametongue R. - M F Crimson Vase - S F "Refer to Test #1." Page 4: Test #3 Flametongue R. - M F Crimson Vase - S F Blissfoil - WE W Crouching F. - S A "A theoretical test which should show astounding results, to be tested." Page 5: Test #4 Flametongue R. - M F Crimson Vase - S F Frost Vine - M W Crouching F. - S A "Another alteration to the recipe, orginally I frowned upon using Frost Vine due to its representation of Life, but perhaps its small enough to be ignored, to be tested." Page 6: Test #5 "Will be theorized later after Test #3 and Test #4 are complete and documented." Page 7: bepopbebebebebpoppo ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 30] (1392, 5, 995) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Special Weapons -------------------This is made to catalog unique weapons that people would take a great interest in, whether these weapons are real or not I shall not reveal. ((OOC NOTE)) None of these weapons exist RPly as of now. Page 1: Soul Splitter -------------------"A weapon that characterizes 'Edgy' in every way. Eyes are inbedded in the blade and hilt, it glows a slight purple and has a blood-reddish tint across the entire weapon, effectively bathed in blood." Page 2: Soul Mender -------------------"The blade splits down the middle, a single bluish orb is suspended between the blade and hilt, the sword glows a slight blue, and it spikes off in a silvery shine, its cold to the touch." Page 3: Catalyst -------------------"This weapon glows a bright red and has a single gem inbedded between blade and hilt, the weapon itself seems to have slash marks across the bottom, revealing a reddish glow inside the blade." Page 4: 34werwererewrwerwerwer ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 30] (1392, 3, 995) region\r.2.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Author: Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [23, 30] (1392, 3, 996) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 17th of Snow's Maiden 1484 "I have decided to start keeping a journal, I figured giving my years and my current situation I might as well, So I shall, Today was not one of the most interesting days...I did however learn some Page 1: interesting philosophy, A old friend found me and we talked a moment, mentioned that Oren was no more, giving my past with Oren this was quite a shock...but nonetheless he stated that the world has gone to ruin since my return, and a thought came to mind Page 2: where are these gods? Where are these kings? The only thing I see running around are men and women, no gods, no kings, only man, So have we been abandoned? Or was this how it was supposed to be? One could never know..." ----------------------------------Chunk [26, 31] (1441, 52, 1020) region\r.2.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 7] (1039, 62, 1146) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Coppied Lognote Author: §b- Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*A long log note seems to have been coppied into another book*"} Page 1: {"text":"Day 8: \nAlas, it seems to be all labor and no fruit! I have experimented with the greatest reagents I could find: Dragon bone, entire fins of Hydra, and the beaks of Hippogryphs! It seems to be a wild goose chase! \n"} Page 2: {"text":"Everytime I try to incorporate these greater reagents into anything, I simply end up with overly efficient healing potions. BAH! I’ve taken to simply using these failed attempts at the Panacea for creating more homunculi… strange, alien homunculi."} Page 3: {"text":"They seem to mock me. I fear them, I had my manservant lock them into the basement while they were still confused in the beginning moments of their creations."} Page 4: {"text":"Day 14:\n More and more failed attempts. This is ridiculous. I use more powerful reagents, yet they are so powerful that now I cannot produce potions anymore… just fiends and deviants."} Page 5: {"text":"They cram every single cell and cranny of this blasted mansion. I hear their screams of agony, they mutters and senseless murmurs. I cannot sleep.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Day 20:\n Finally! A revelation! It turns out that the more organic reagents I use, the more impure the potion is! This is why those pesky homunculi kept on appearing. \n"} Page 7: {"text":"If I perhaps use a different base, I can create potions instead of these blasted fiends. I had a lot of them burned and buried out in the crypts. I kept the deviants. They took too much money and too much precious reagents that could have a better use."} Page 8: {"text":"Day 21:\n Almost immediate success! I could not sleep last night for my anticipation kept on making me get out of bed. I labored all night, and finally got a potion: \n"} Page 9: {"text":"a beautiful golden liquid that almost pulses with light! It looks angelic… perhaps I have dispelled this myth! Forget getting rich: my name will go down in history as the Alchemist who discovered the Panacea! I will be showered with gifts by every nation!"} Page 10: {"text":"I will keep this recipe secret, however. Money is not such a bad thing after all… and humans would be thirsting after this potion. Now, only to test it."} Page 11: {"text":"Day 23:\n As I write this, I contemplate on testing this potion out on my manservant. I am worried, however. I am waiting for the tea to finish boiling… and I endeavour with myself to decide whether I should slip some of this brew into the tea or not."} Page 12: {"text":"No, that it preposterous! I cannot afford to harm anyone! What if this potion is just a homunculizing tool? What if it turns Remy into one of those blasted Dopplegangers my colleagues have talked about?!"} Page 13: {"text":"I need to find something to test this potion on… oh, cursed fate! For every thing I resolve, another problem has to arise!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 7] (1039, 62, 1146) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Coppied Letter2 Author: §b- Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"“Dearest Alchemist,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We managed to recover that weird object you requested.. The fin of a hydra? Took us a while to actually find the thing.. Turns out hydras are bloody rare! Who’d have known?! "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Getting hold of it was a right pain in the arse, could only find one in the hands of some old wizard bloke. Broke into his tower, two of my lads got blasted in the face with some wizard shite! Found the ol’ wizard cowering in some bloody cupboard! "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Surely enough, my other two lads disposed of the robed twat, eye for an eye, ya’ know? Alas, now the wizard was taken care of, his tower was filled to the brim with utter shite! What even is a hydra? We threw a load of ‘fin’ like objects in a box,"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the rest we feckin’ stole and flagged on the black market! Made a right fortune, ‘owever we’ll still be taking that payment off yer’ hands."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Anyways, if ye’ want to receive yer’ object we’re going to request further payment.. Couple of the lads got caught in the attempt to get it, now ‘ah need some compensation. If not, we’ll flog it to the highest bigger! "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"I’m sure yer’ not the only alchemist who wants one of these.. things."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Yours truly,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Jack Willington."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"CEO of EliteScumbags. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 7] (1039, 62, 1146) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Coppied Book Author: §b- Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*Coppied book, the paper seems dirty but you can see it was written not long ago*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Panacea, one of the Four great Myths of Alchemy. A concoction which is said to cure all, be it a cut, a broken bone, an illness or a curse. No matter what ails the user will be cured. I wonder if this is a good thing."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"The only thing said that Panacea is not able to heal is death. Such is said to be a myth due to the nature of cure everything. It is said to cure even illnesses of the mind, have one thought what that is?"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"An illness of the mind might be as extreme as hearing voices that aren’t there, or phobias of all kinds, so those would be healed. Yet what of those which might be simple and might or not be an illness?"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Think of depression, would that be an illness of the mind, or simply a state of mind? Would one that drank it reach a state of full perfection of body and mind, perfect immunity of new illnesses, how would it be?"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The matter that an alchemist can never know the full outcome of the myth is one of the parts that make it a myth. I spoke of immunity of illnesses and perhaps even poisons. That is one theory that Panacea can also bring."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Other parts of the Panacea that are left undecided are of the speed it acts. Some say it’s instantaneous, others say it reacts in seconds, others say it takes hours or days depending on the severity."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"One thing all say about it, it may heal all cuts, broken bones, physical ailments, and all types of poisons. Most of these things can already be done with powerful or greater potions of mending and healing."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"What makes Panacea so special is that it is said to cure all curses. Alchemy reaching into the realm of magic healing and taint healing is unheard of being successful. Such is the greatness of Panacea."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"The greatest curse to heal is of course, the curse of Iblees. This separates it from the Elixir of Life, the myth of the creation of immortality, which is said makes one unable to die, but does not remove him of harm or curses."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"One can imagine the outcome of a human taking the Elixir of Life without taking Panacea as well, as one that can not die having a curse of old age would not have a good result. Sometimes curing everything is better than being immortal."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Thoughts of Alchemy Myths - Panacea"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"by Luteran Barkin"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 7] (1039, 62, 1146) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Coppied Diary Author: §b- Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*A leather covered diary, it seems rather new. There are a few coppies of it as well, it seems not to be original*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"It is of remarkable that this drenched and idiotic Aldemar Wilkins has gained such influence and wealth from only a discovery. I lament of his position, as he may soon be killed for having such grand and important information for the humankind that he may"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"be captured and imprisoned, then harmed until the location of the mystical fountain of youth is. This is what I would think would happen, but the man is smart. He hides behind his followers, which many are fighters and pilgrims and would protect him from"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"everything that would happen to him. Even as to pay to be his defenders, they wish to be close to him, to gain his trust and then his information. They wish to live forever, and such is the reason they treat mister Wilkins is receiving such praise and"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"donations. I have once felt what it would be like to live such live, even as one of the Mali kind. A potion, perhaps one of the most foolish ones that I had made, it carried with it no love of mine, but the payment, it was astronomical. A simple poison,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"one to slowly kill a man as if it was a weakness. Simple to create but such is not what I practice the art of alchemy for. I was able to trick the woman which wished to buy it, charging 10000 minas for such idiotic and simple poison. So many herbs"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"that on their own could do so, she would quickly know of them and do the task, only for that logic did I accept to do it. The minas, I had not before had so much of them. I was able to buy all that I had always wished, building a proper laboratory, buying"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"land which I could built in and a house of my own, brewing stands, cauldrons, herbs of the rarest of kinds. Even with all that, I still had so much left. I decided to try what the noble humankind wasted their minas on, food, drinks, accessories and"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"clothes. I was ecstatic, such men truly know how to live. Soon enough I had no more minas, and had to return to the poor alchemist potion maker life, selling rudimentary potions on a day to day basis. I wish to return to my wealthy days, and become like"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"that human Aldemar, which lives the grand life without much trouble, getting everything given to him. I have time, a long time to achieve it, and I will get it through means I enjoy. I could trick the humans with potions that appear to make their"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"life eternal, but they would soon find out. As such I will instead study and look for the real cure to humans mortality, Panacea. It is a myth of all alchemy, but of all the myths it is the one that feels like it could be true."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":" This will take years of study, but I have time."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 7] (1039, 62, 1146) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Coppied Letter Author: §b- Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*The letter seems recent. The paper is old, but the ink seemed to have dried up not long ago*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I know that you have been visited by the Order of Youth, what have you been doing to get them to notice you? Surely you are not contesting what he has done, he found it that’s for sure, and you know how his followers become when you question him."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Iblees would be jealous of their rage. You know that humans fear for their short lives, trying to remove hope of extending it will make them mad. I hope you didn’t get hurt by them, the best of health to you, may Aeriel bless your body."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"As for what you asked me to get, I convinced the town’s people that their death were diseased. You will have the corpses sent to you in a week’s time. I am glad to hear that you have traded those foul potions for the study of anatomy and healing."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"If you ever require any more wisdom or help in the study, do not be scared to ask me. I have been your friend for many years, and your doctor for far more."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Safe study,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Doctor Marrow"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 7] (1039, 62, 1146) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost journal Author: §b- Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I earnestly love master, I really, really do; however, when he makes me do things like this, I want to strangle him. “Shovel the bodies down here” “No, there is not enough space, take them all up again” “Hold this limb while I inject this” “Go pick some"} Page 1: {"text":"mandragora”. Oh, how I hate picking mandragora! It is a painstaking process! Not only are they horrible to locate, but even the mature ones make you dizzy!§0\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It gets worse! The voices, the fiends, the ghosts, the crypts! I spend more time in the crypts than in the mansion! I have become a gravedigger! The worst part is the ghosts and their voices. Oh, how I abhor those wretched creatures! "} Page 3: {"text":"I have told master many a time to employ the services of a cleric, but he is too lazy! "} Page 4: {"text":"Damn ghosts… they sometimes knock me over, fling me off the sairs, and one event tried to strangle me in my sleep! My room looks like a pantry: bags of salt, strings of garlic, bundles of sage! Yet even those do not keep these devilish fiends away!"} Page 5: {"text":"I cannot sleep, my eyes are bloodshot… and the voices try to bid me to do horrible things. “Kill your master” they say “Eat his heart” they say. What wretched real-estate this was to construct a mansion!"} Page 6: {"text":"I do not think master is doing well either. He is showing signs of insanity. It is probably all of those dead bodies he reanimates, like a necromancer! However, his morals are just. He reanimates dead bodies to test his potions on instead of doing so on"} Page 7: {"text":"the living. I am surprised that someone as ardent as he would hold back. To my understanding, testing this ‘Panersea” on the living would be much easier than testing it on the damned devils we create daily, but he holds back as not to harm the living."} Page 8: {"text":"By harming the animated dead, he saves lives. He does not save our sanities, however. "} Page 9: {"text":"There are these four creatures. They scare me. I refuse to go near them… and I hate when master makes me feed them. They have the worst whispers. They make friends with the most violent ghosts. I do not know how much longer I can take. "} Page 10: {"text":"I feel myself slipping away. The thought of killing that damned alchemist makes me happier..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 7] (1039, 62, 1146) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Lost journal Author: §b- Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I earnestly love master, I really, really do; however, when he makes me do things like this, I want to strangle him. “Shovel the bodies down here” “No, there is not enough space, take them all up again” “Hold this limb while I inject this” “Go pick some"} Page 1: {"text":"mandragora”. Oh, how I hate picking mandragora! It is a painstaking process! Not only are they horrible to locate, but even the mature ones make you dizzy!§0\n"} Page 2: {"text":"It gets worse! The voices, the fiends, the ghosts, the crypts! I spend more time in the crypts than in the mansion! I have become a gravedigger! The worst part is the ghosts and their voices. Oh, how I abhor those wretched creatures! "} Page 3: {"text":"I have told master many a time to employ the services of a cleric, but he is too lazy! "} Page 4: {"text":"Damn ghosts… they sometimes knock me over, fling me off the sairs, and one event tried to strangle me in my sleep! My room looks like a pantry: bags of salt, strings of garlic, bundles of sage! Yet even those do not keep these devilish fiends away!"} Page 5: {"text":"I cannot sleep, my eyes are bloodshot… and the voices try to bid me to do horrible things. “Kill your master” they say “Eat his heart” they say. What wretched real-estate this was to construct a mansion!"} Page 6: {"text":"I do not think master is doing well either. He is showing signs of insanity. It is probably all of those dead bodies he reanimates, like a necromancer! However, his morals are just. He reanimates dead bodies to test his potions on instead of doing so on"} Page 7: {"text":"the living. I am surprised that someone as ardent as he would hold back. To my understanding, testing this ‘Panersea” on the living would be much easier than testing it on the damned devils we create daily, but he holds back as not to harm the living."} Page 8: {"text":"By harming the animated dead, he saves lives. He does not save our sanities, however. "} Page 9: {"text":"There are these four creatures. They scare me. I refuse to go near them… and I hate when master makes me feed them. They have the worst whispers. They make friends with the most violent ghosts. I do not know how much longer I can take. "} Page 10: {"text":"I feel myself slipping away. The thought of killing that damned alchemist makes me happier..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 7] (1039, 62, 1146) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Last Words Author: §b- Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It happened, I knew it would. I warned Master to not keep them, they are dangerous. I’m stuck, unable to leave, with this creature looking. I’m scared, the ghosts keep coming, not even now they stop.§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Master did this, it was his fault, I should have killed him. The voices spoke true, I should have killed him, him and his creations. I still hear them… The earthquakes got him loose, he’s too dangerous to have kept alive."} Page 2: {"text":"It’s watching me, that beast… it mocks me, mocks me so… I can’t breath underwater, I am harmed, I can’t leave, the door is locked. I lost one key, the Doppelganger stole the other. It wants to leave, I can sense it."} Page 3: {"text":"It’s stuck like me, wants to escape. It’s watching me for the other key, he’ll let me die, but he can forget it! It’s staying here with me, it’ll never find the other key… The noises, those noises from above… No… the other one is free."} Page 4: {"text":"It’s free… May Dungrimm... weight my soul righteous. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 7] (1039, 62, 1146) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Last Words Author: §b- Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It happened, I knew it would. I warned Master to not keep them, they are dangerous. I’m stuck, unable to leave, with this creature looking. I’m scared, the ghosts keep coming, not even now they stop.§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Master did this, it was his fault, I should have killed him. The voices spoke true, I should have killed him, him and his creations. I still hear them… The earthquakes got him loose, he’s too dangerous to have kept alive."} Page 2: {"text":"It’s watching me, that beast… it mocks me, mocks me so… I can’t breath underwater, I am harmed, I can’t leave, the door is locked. I lost one key, the Doppelganger stole the other. It wants to leave, I can sense it."} Page 3: {"text":"It’s stuck like me, wants to escape. It’s watching me for the other key, he’ll let me die, but he can forget it! It’s staying here with me, it’ll never find the other key… The noises, those noises from above… No… the other one is free."} Page 4: {"text":"It’s free… May Dungrimm... weight my soul righteous. "} ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 9] (1087, 48, 1182) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: climbing up: level 2§0 §0climbing down: level 2§0 §0Archery: level 2§0 §0stealth: Level 0§0 §0Mobility: level 1 ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 9] (1084, 47, 1175) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Frivolous Tome Author: §bAmbros Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"* Whenever this book is opened it immediately closes again. "}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 9] (1084, 47, 1175) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Inside this cave there are giant mushrooms both red and brown.§0 §0 §0There is also a sign noting "1st wind of Uniersity."§0 §0Another noting "To be here you must be as strong as Alek Grandaxe. ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 9] (1079, 50, 1182) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 1 s. bow 275§0 ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 9] (1079, 46, 1182) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Defense Contract Author: §bTahjeet Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003c\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003eIron Corps\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003e§0\n§0{}Defense Contract{}§0\n§0\n§0The Iron Corps will provide the Golden Glyph with a total of 30 bows and 167 Lapis Blocks. §0\n§0\n§0The Golden Glyph will then enchant 15 of the bows with infinity, power, punch and"} Page 1: {"text":"fire. §0\n§0\n§0Another 15 bows will be enchanted with power, punch, and fire.§0\n§0\n§0This is to be completed by the 14th of the First Seed 1510.§0\n§0\n§0Upon completion, the Iron Corps will pay 1300 minas to the"} Page 2: {"text":"Golden Glyph.§0\n§0\n§0Parties participating in this contract are the§0\n§0Iron Corps and the Golden Glyph."} Page 3: {"text":"Iron Corps§0\n§0-Tahjeet Mubdee§0\n§0\n§0Golden Glyph§0\n§0-Mark Voltaire"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 12] (1075, 8, 1222) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: CH Handbook Author: §bSaithor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The Crimson Hearts are a guild of Spellswords, Sellswords, Mages, and Scholars all alike, all seeking the same goal, knowledge, power, wealth, and fame."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Hearts of this guild are brothers and sisters, bound by oath."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Paths"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The Crimson Hearts are divided into three categories. Knights, Mages, and Mechanists. No matter what path you pick, your brothers and sisters will protect you. And no matter what they pick, you will too."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"People of Honor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------Sonoren Klaren: He is the Ace of Hearts, our leader"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Talimeracahe: He is The Red Joker, second in command"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Edwyn Lynderly: He is the maker of the Crimson Hearth, the guild hall of the Crimson Hearts."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Trainers o\u0027 the Paths"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------Olympus: Trainer of the sword"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lelien: Trainer of the magic"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Virgo: Trainer of the Mechanists"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Saithor: Trainer of the bow and of the Realm"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Rules"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------1) Ye will protect your brothers and sisters"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2) You will obey all orders"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3) Knights will remain loyal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4) Mages will heed to heal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5) Mechanists will procede to prosper"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Path o\u0027 Knight"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The path of the Knight consists of the noble warriors of the Heart. They are the men and women who seek to be armed with a sword, those who know how to use one, and those who wish to know. They are loyal to the Hearts"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Path o\u0027 Mage"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The path of the Mage consists of the arcanic people of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the arts of magic. They heed to heal us, and will continue to do so."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Path o\u0027 Mechanist"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The path of the Mechanist consists of the artisans and merchants of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the most money and fame they can get. They will procede to prosper."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 12] (1075, 8, 1222) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Thrm. Of Wisdom Author: §bFarley III Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Theorem of Wisdom"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Written by Godwein Stafyr"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"What is wisdom?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Wisdom is not easy to define, likely similar to eternity. Every person has its own views of wisdom. To elaborate this further, a row of examples."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Is knowledge wisdom? "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Perhaps."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Is knowing the right thing to do wisdom? "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Perhaps."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Is doing something good wisdom?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Perhaps."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Is learning wisdom? "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Perhaps."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As aforementioned you cannot simply define wisdom. Wisdom is multitude, colorful, differently shaped. Wisdom can and does exist in many of us. "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"To different degrees, in different shapes. A forester can have the wisdom of knowing how to treat his plants and trees properly, when to grow what to reach the best result. As can the farmer. A sorcerer or wizard can know a lot about the divine art of "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"magic and has through this his very own wisdom."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Still, one would say, that in these examples wisdom turns out to be rather knowledge, which is only partially right, if it’s right at all."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Wisdom requires more than simply having knowledge. Wisdom requires understanding the spirit, the being, the living and many things more. The inner peace and silence may bring wisdom. On the other side, a warrior may achieve a new level of"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"combat by finding his inner stability in combat. To be calm in the face of the storm and evil."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As we now scratch the evil, the darkness, I wish to bring in a small part of my very own opinion. Wisdom doesn\u0027t exist in"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"people who are simply evil and work for their very own profit. Wisdom requires selflessness as well."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You may now think I am taking the side of the good here, solely. It is right. I do align myself to the good and the light, but must say , that I may be"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"be completely wrong with my statement about wisdom and the evilness here. Perhaps the other side may have their own kind of wisdom, being evil as it is."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Is it wisdom to write a book about wisdom? No."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Is it wisdom to explain what wisdom can be? Perhaps."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Why perhaps? Because wisdom is wisdom. Colorful and different. Not definable. That is wisdom."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 10] (1097, 58, 1186) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: - The Contract of Silence -§0 §0 §01. The signer of this contract must never speak of,§0 §0- Lies told within an elven week of signing this contract §0 §0- All lies told to Daniel§0 §0- Situation previously described by Sam Page 1: ___________§0 §0 §0*A circle is here*§0 §0 §0 §0 - Razh'vik nahz tur vah. Kur'ill of eric kej lezp -§0 §0 §0 §0Marcy Zuberzuri§0 §0*signed in well cursive*§0 §0*thumbprint* ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (1103, 58, 1208) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 1 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"A Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs"},{"text":"\n"},{"bold":true,"color":"black","text":"Volume 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Herbs from Solstice Druid Callax"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"Scribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun Kameki"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Leyun\u0027s Forward"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When I learned to use the gifts of nature to heal, Callax gave me his list of herbs. It is time to write this information down in a form that can be widely shared. Hopefully it\u0027ll be of use to anyone who heals using herbs."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Athin"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"An herb with a blue visage. It grows at the bottom of almost frozen lakes."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Athin works as a cooling balm, making an excellent lotion. It also can cause blue hued skin."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Mild Frostbite"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Athin is a strong water symbol, good for use in colder potions."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Generally requires at least two people to harvest due to freezing conditions."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Alabaster Leaf"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"An herb of Alabaster hue. It grows in drier areas in forests, typcally near fallen trees."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" As a mild poison, Alabaster Leaf causes dizziness and nausea."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Extreme fatigue."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Alabaster Leaf is a moderate earth symbol."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Often used as a dye/paint. Harvest by carefully cutting the leaves. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Aqua Nymph"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A small chain of fragile blue baubbles that grow underwater. It is often mistaken for frog or toad spawn."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Severe hallucinations when ingested as an herb. Powerful burn remedy when boiled. Causes the throat to close up when"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"ingested in oil form."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Stronger Effects"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Aqua Nymph is a strong water symbol."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Aqua Nymph is extremely delicate and must not be touched by hands. A correct way to harvest the herb is to take the thin layer"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"of sediment that it grows in and the whole plant, scooping it into a jar so that it doesn\u0027t touch the edges and it\u0027s roots remain intact. If done any other way, it will likely ruin the plant."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The plant can be made into a powerful burn remedy by pouring"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"the whole plant into into a cauldron and small pot. When boiled, the plant\u0027s buds will release a liquid that will make a thick oil that can be easily spread over burns."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Beard Weed"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A shaggy green moss that grows hanging from rare trees in caves. A rare herb, but grows in plentiful groups."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" With water and blissfoil, it can aid in the healing of internal organ damage and ease pain. Beard weed famously"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"causes significant hair growth. Can be poisonous if not prepared properly."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"When toxic, it can cause bloating, nausea, diarrhea, internal bleeding, and even death."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Stiffness. Possible hairgrowth across the entire body, creating a"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"beast-like appearance. "},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Beard Weed is a moderate earth symbol. It works well in hair tonics."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Blissfoil"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"An oily blue flower that grows in clumps under birch trees."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Numbness where the oil is applied. It has been known to cause headaches."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Permanent loss of touch in the affected area."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Oils are found near the petals and stalk."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Bread Mold"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A blue or green mold that grows on bread, cheese, and other food items."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" This particular mold only affects some individuals negatively. In these individuals, exposure can cause a rash or the throat to close up. The mold"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"has disease fighting properties that can be brought out by a skilled druid."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Too much can caue confusion, odd behavior, a severe rash, reduced urination, or seizures."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" A druid is required to bring out the disease fighting"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"properties, and care must be taken to reduce the effect of other types of mold growing with it."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Blood Lotus"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A rust colored herb, found growing near entrances to caves in hot climates."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Extremely nutritious, but extended use can turn the skin orange."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Kidney stones."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Moderate Fire Symbol"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Can be made into a strong, deep red alcohol."}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Crimson Vase"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A vase shaped plant with deep red petals that is commonly found in places with a mild amount of light. The herb grows on trees parasitically."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Slight burning sensation if it\u0027s liquid is spilt. It\u0027ll cause rashes."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Will burn even more."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Crimson Vase is a strong fire symbol, typically used in love, rage, and envy potions, as well as Alchemist Fire."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" The petals are warm to the touch."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Crouching Feather"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"An herb with three white, drooping petals. It only blooms at night under large bushes."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Calming and clears the mind. Can cause light-headedness. With proper druidic preparation, it can be used as a sedative."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Coma"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Strong air symbol. It is typically used in clarity potions."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Crouching Feather is highly fragile. Wind can damage the plant."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Diddyfunkle"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A bright, purple flowered herb that tends to grow in jungles and plains."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" The purple stems cause extremely itchy rashes. The center ball\u0027s jucies can be used as a sedative or to clear the mind. Can cause unconciousness"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"or death if not prepared correctly."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Death"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Tiny amounts can be a delicacy."}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Draugr Tongue"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"An aloe like, orange flowered plant that grows in grassy plains."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" The liquid in the plant makes for a good disinfectant, but stings."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" The stem is not useful."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Dwarf\u0027s Pumpkin"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A stinky, orange leafed shrub that grows by water, usually in swamps."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Burning taste similar to ginger."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Burns!"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Strong fire symbol, commonly used in Alchemist Fire."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Easy to pick. Smells bad. It\u0027s named for it\u0027s use in dwarven brews. The brightest leaves are the most potent."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Elf\u0027s Hair Vine"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"An white blossomed herb with an icy white visage. It grows on high cliffs in frozen lands."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" It has a calming effect and can result in more fluid movements, but may cause someone to move too fast, in which case physical"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"exhaustion could be an issue."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Rapid heart beat, burst blood vessels ad the like."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Strong air symbol. It\u0027s used in grace and speed potions."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" The vine is extremely fragile, and the petals contain nectar."}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Flame Tongue Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A bright rust colored root with a rose-like flower. It can be found in heavily forested areas, burnt out forests, and areas with a lot of sun and water."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" The root can be used as a coagulant, though it can burn."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"Be warned that the spores can cause sensitivity to touch."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Too much blood cloting, strokes, etc."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Moderate fire symbol"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Fairly hot to the touch. Watch out for those spores."}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Frost Vine"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A small, brittle blue vine that grows in frosty areas, usually on trees."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Soothes pain and and numbs/relaxes muscles where applied. Full numbness of limbs can occur on prolonged exposure."}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Frostbite"},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Moderate water symbol."}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Goblin\u0027s Ivy"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A short brown or green vine that can be found clinging to buildings and rocks."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Scentless, mild, nausea inducing poison that can also cause mild dehydration."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" More nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"underlined":true,"text":"Alchemical Properties:"},{"color":"black","text":" Weak to moderate earth symbol commonly used in resilience potions."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Notes:"},{"color":"black","text":" Goblin\u0027s Ivy can survive in nearly moistureless areas."}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Grobsnopper"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A pink or yellow buld-like flower that grows on trees, typically found in moist forests."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Potent healing effects. \"Soaks up\" disease."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Stomach aches."}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"Habgobsnit"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"A tall, pale-shaded grass that grows in forests and plains."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Juices good for numbing. It can provide a sense of clarity... or just get you high."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Paralysis"}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"text":"King\u0027s Ivy"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"color":"black","text":"An ivy with golden flowers and a dark green stalk that grows on rocks, tree trunks, and old ruins."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"color":"black","text":" Can be taken as a stimulent, but can cause agitation."},{"text":"\n"},{"underlined":true,"color":"black","text":"Overdose:"},{"color":"black","text":" Heart attacks, and in general too much energy."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 11] (1101, 59, 1209) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: l=16 loaves made§0 §0/= when payed for loaves§0 §0lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 12] (1098, 58, 1228) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Leather Armor Author: §bKahlan Ohrpiaus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"How much is a set of leather armor? Please contact Kahlan Ohrpiaus for the price!"} ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 9] (1117, 55, 1182) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Transactions:§0 §0horse 300§0 §0s. picks 150§0 §0string 32§0 ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 12] (1113, 53, 1224) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I believe that the security in Salvus needs to be improved, there has been an orc coming in and freely kidnapping citizens for slaves. It is a seirious problem as there is no one to stop intruders at certain times.§0 §0 §0-Anonemuss ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 13] (1111, 55, 1240) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Leafy Pamphlet Author: §bWandering Man Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" May the Aspects bless whoevers hands this pamphlet falls into!§0\n§0\n§0Who are the Aspects, you may ask? Seek out the Druidic Order and find out! Find spiritual fufillment, knowledge of the ancient past and its secrets, and a new appreciation and love"} Page 1: {"text":"for the Natural world around you!\n\nThe Mother Grove is found in the Oakhearth Forest, past the Sequoia Grove!\n\nSeek out the Druids today!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 14] (1118, 49, 1259) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Short Tales. Author: §bAepholis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Short Tales For Children.\n\nThis book is dedicated to my daughter, Ariella. I wrote these tales for her."} Page 1: {"text":"The Tale Of Strongman Silus.\n\nOnce upon a time, a large man lived in Athera, in a cottage, next to Alras. He enjoyed lifting rocks, to gain muscular weight, which of course, ended up making him become the strongest man in"} Page 2: {"text":"Athera. People constantly asked him to lift things for them, such as stones, wooden stumps, and so forth. Strongman Silus got tired of it one day, and decided to take his retreat from being strong, ending up becoming very big. More and more people "} Page 3: {"text":"started to be mean to Silus, until a small girl came over to his house to ask him to lift a small rock for her. Silus nodded in his doorway, as he walked down a road with the child. She pointed at the rather small rock, and Silus picked it up with "} Page 4: {"text":"little effort. The girl was extremely happy, and gave Silus a tight hug, as she played with the stone. Silus sighed, as he missed the days where he could lift heavier things. So he started training again, and eventually became strong once more."} Page 5: {"text":"People started to respect him more, asking him for the same favor as they had done when he was strong before, and Silus became a happy man, and found a woman that he married, and had a few kids.\n\nThat is the tale of Silus the strongman."} Page 6: {"text":"The Big Bad Wolf\n\nOnce upon a time, in the Withering Woods, a small girl named Aeri was walking down a road. She suddenly met a large wolf on the road, that growled at her, drool foaming out of his fanged mouth, the teeth as big as knives."} Page 7: {"text":"The child drew her small dagger, tightening the grip of the hold, as the wolf approached her. Suddenly, the wolf kneeled down, laying in the middle of the road. The girl raised an eyebrow, as she kneeled, slowly moving to gently pet the wolf."} Page 8: {"text":"Soon, the girl had tamed the wolf, and rode it as it got bigger, as people started praising her, calling her the Wolf Girl. And that is the end of the tale of the wolf and the girl."} Page 9: {"text":"Theodore Thumblefinger.\n\nA cold summer breeze entered the window, as Theodore woke up, rubbing his large, purple eyes. He rubbed his feet, putting on his usual ragged coat, along with his coffee stained shirt. He grabbed"} Page 10: {"text":"his straw hat, as he headed down, starting to cook himself a big and fattening dinner, like most halflings do. Eggs, salted meat, sausages, beef, along with some steamed vegetables. He finished his meal, grabbing his fine hiking staff, as he headed out. \n"} Page 11: {"text":"A inn gazed before his view, filled with customers, as he smiles, entering. He took a seat near a group of two lovely women, as he blushed a little, ordering a honey whiskey. The ladies started to chat him up, asking for his name and such."} Page 12: {"text":"Theodore, of course, being a very handsome halfling, fixed his straw hat, his cheek red as an apple. The ladies made leave, as Theodore was left alone, finishing his drink, before heading out, a large happy smirk on his face. A good day had ended."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 14] (1118, 49, 1259) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Spirits Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lImmortal Spirits§r\n\n§oA list of the Greater Spirits inhabiting the Immortal Realm and what they represent. This may change, given time, and will be updated as new spirits come to power."} Page 1: {"text":"§oVotar-§r The spirit of the hunt, commonly shown as a giant, bloodied wolf. Praised by the Phrase Glougaz Votar.\n\n /\\_\u003d\u003d_/\\\n | /o o\\ |\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\ *.* /\n \\ / "} Page 2: {"text":"§oEnrohk-§r The spirit of bloodlust, savagery and war, often shown as a bastard sword covered in blood. \n \n /\\\n | |\n | | \n |....|\n |. .|\n `\u003d\u003d8\u003d\u003d\u0027\n ||"} Page 3: {"text":"§oShezept-§r The spirit of revenge, plots and stealth, depicted as a woman with a lower body of a snake. \n \n O\n -|-\n ^\\_\\\\_\n \\____/"} Page 4: {"text":"§oJevex-§r Spirit of order, hard work and self sacrifice, shown as a giant hammer. He\u0027s a deadly enemy to the spirit Shezept.\n \n [\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d]\n [\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d]\n \u003d\u003d\n \u003d\u003d\n |.--.|\n \u003d\u003d "} Page 5: {"text":"§oIxli-§r The spirit of forbidden knowledge, truth and judgement. Depicted as an eye, he provides knowledge as the cost of sanity. \n\n |/ \\|\n | (.) |\n |\\ /|"} Page 6: {"text":"§oOgrol- §rSpirit of despair, sapped strength and entrapement, shown as a cage full of writhing bodies. He tries to lock up all who summon him.\n\n ______\n | | | | | |\n \u003d\u003c\u003c \u003e\u003e\u003d\n | | | | | |\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 7: {"text":"§oKor-§r The spirit of the dead, depicted as a cloaked man with an open hand.\n _\n |O\\\n |-\u0027\u0027\n /\\"} Page 8: {"text":"§oAnkrus-§r Spirit of the sea, fishermen and safe travels, often shown as an aquatic woman wielding a spear. \n\n () |\n oo/\n \\/\n /\\\n \\/"} Page 9: {"text":"§oArwa-§r Spirit of fertility, harvest and farming, commonly shown as a plump female with over seven hundred breasts.\n \n ()\n /.oo.\\\n /o.oo.o\\\n |o.o.o.o.o|\n \\_____/\n [|] [|]"} Page 10: {"text":"§oAnyhuluz-§r Spirit of destruction, malicious intent and internal strife, shown as a warrior covered in open wounds.\n\n O ^\n /(`)-`|\n [|]\n /\\ "} Page 11: {"text":"§oAkezo-§r Spirit of health, vitality and healing, depicted as a winged whale surrounded by a blue aura.\n\n (\\./)\n \\\\_/--^--.\n \u003d. \"~\" )\n \\______/"} Page 12: {"text":"§oPaxahru-§r Spirit of arrogance and stupidity, depicted as a boasting fool.\n\n /**\\\n ( ^^ ) \n /--\\ \n |`~~\u0027|\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n \\/\\/\n | | "} Page 13: {"text":"§oUblulhar-§r Spirit of hope an new beginnings, shown as a tree sapling bursting from the ground. \n\n _____\n {~~~~}\n {~~~~~}\n {~~~~}\n {~| |~}\n | |\n ~~~~~"} Page 14: {"text":"§oGhorza-§r Spirit of travel, depicted as an ever turning wheel.\n\n /----\\\n / /--\\ \\\n | |\u003c:::::)| |\n \\ \\--/ /\n \\----/"} Page 15: {"text":"§oRolfizh-§r Spirit of assassinations and poison, depicted as a dagger with poison dripping from it.\n\n /\\\n | | \n | |\n \u003d||||\u003d\n ||\n "} Page 16: {"text":"§oTrokorl-§r The spirit of engineering, machinery and building. Depicted as a goblin with a goblin with goggles and a hammer.\n\n {o o}\n \\-/P\n |. |/\n |. |\n \u003d\u003d\n / \\"} Page 17: {"text":"§oLuara-§r The spirit of the moon, often shown by the symbol of a pale, white wolf.\n\n \\___(\u003e\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d/\n | | "} Page 18: {"text":"§oRamakhet-§r Spirit of the desert, barren lands and sand. He is never seen, and therefore is rarely ever depicted as something other than his name. He has sworn to scour the earth of all life for all time.\n §o~~~~~\n Ramakhet\n ~~~~~"} Page 19: {"text":"§oKrathol-§r The spirit of pain, suffering and starvation. Depicted as a pile of dry bones.\n \n (------)\n (------) "} Page 20: {"text":"§oVeist- §rSpirit of illusion, tricks and thievery, depicted as a goblin with four eyes.\n\n (:_:)\n \\| |/\n /\\\n | |"} Page 21: {"text":"§oFreygoth- §rSpirit of the wind and wild animals. He takes any form which he may desire. \n \n ~~~~~\n ~~~~\n ~~~\n "} Page 22: {"text":"§oGlutros-§r The spirit of greed and obesity. He is depicted as a cake.\n \n , , , ,\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|\n "} Page 23: {"text":"§oThulezia- Spirit of lust, pleasure and beauty, depicted as a naked slave girl. \n\n §r (_)\n |00|\n ,/| |\\,\n !__! \n / \\ \n \n "} Page 24: {"text":"§oIsuz-§r Spirit of love, caring, and tranquility, depicted as an open-armed woman.\n\n { . }\n \\| |/\n ||\n ||\n "} Page 25: {"text":"§oOrgon- §rSpirit of Disease, Pestilence, and failure. Depicted as a festering, starving man with six arms, each holding a rusted and broken weapon.\n (.)\n |-||-|\n i-||-i\n !-||-!\n /\\ "} Page 26: {"text":"§oUrin- §rThe spirit of rain and hail, depicted as a dark rain cloud.\n\n *****\n ********\n *****\n ` ` ` ` \n ` ` `\n ` ` `\n ` ` "} Page 27: {"text":"§oKesaroth-§r Spirit of envy and jealousy, usually shown as a golden bull.\n \n |__|\n (\u0027\u0027)\n /`-------\\/\n / | | |\n \u0027~ | |-----| |\n ^^ ^^"} Page 28: {"text":"§oLeyd-§r Spirit of dominance and physical strength, symbolised by a closed fist.\n\n ()()()\n ( )\n |**|\n |**|"} Page 29: {"text":"§oScorthuz-§r The spirit of cleansing and purging, depicted as a vial of clear water.\n\n (-)\n | |\n /--\\\n |~~~|\n |~~~|\n ----"} Page 30: {"text":"§oTheruz-§r Spirit of intelligence and learning, shown as a wise old teacher. Brother to Betharuz.\n\n ----\n / \\\n | _ _ |\n (\u0027| O O |`)\n | (.) |\n `/\u003d.\u003d\\\u0027\n \\/\\/"} Page 31: {"text":"§oBetharuz-§r Spirit of alcohol, cactus green and celebration, often depicted as a young dim man, in direct contrast to his brother, Theruz.\n\n *, (.) U\n \\_||_/\n ||\n /\\"} Page 32: {"text":"§oGentharuz-§r Spirit of smithing, smelting, industry and forging, depicted as a man with no legs, hammering an anvil.\n\n (,)\n ||--P\n || || \u003c\u003d\u003d-\u003e\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d|\n || || |++|"} Page 33: {"text":"§oDrelthok-§r Spirit of sleeping and dreams, often shown as a dark cloud.\n\n %%%%%%\n %%%%%%%\n %%%%%%\n "} Page 34: {"text":"§oEathruz-§r Spirit of dawn and dusk, shown by the symbol of a red sun.\n\n . . . .\n .\\ /.\n \\\\ //\n /|/\\|\\\n \\|\\/|/\n // \\\\\n . / \\ .\n . . . ."} Page 35: {"text":"§oKotrestruu-§r The spirit of memory and the recording of knowledge, depicted as an endless book.\n \n ______\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/"} Page 36: {"text":"§oLetrothak- §rThe spirit of hindsight and excuses, shown as a goblin with eyes in the back of his head.\n\n /----\\\n \\\\| | || | |//\n \\,| (i)(i) |,/\n \\ /\n | |\n / \\\n __/ | | \\__"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (1116, 58, 1327) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Sealed Scroll Author: §bCaliph Faiz Kharadeen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dearest David Campos or any Salvian official,§0\n§0\n§0I hope all is well within the nation of Salvus, may prosperity continue to reign over your lands! I bring you news over the terms of allianceship between our two humble nations."} Page 1: {"text":"The council meeting of advisors has just finished, and I write this letter fresh after the meeting. §0\n§0\n§0The council unfortunately have come to the decision of declining any sort of allianceships/defensive pacts"} Page 2: {"text":"at this time. 9 against the idea of a defensive pact while 3 in favor. It is a unanimous decision, I am afraid. §0\n§0\n§0Each one has brought up convincing arguments agianst a defensive pact, such as how both our militaries are not prepared"} Page 3: {"text":"for warfare, and the many disadvantages to going to war if it comes to it. We spoke long and plenty on it, and I have to agree with my advisors on this. I am no leader if I desregard what my people want. I am sorry."} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":"May peace be with you and your people, perhaps in the future things can turn in a different direction.§0\n§0\n§0Signed by,§0\n§0Caliph Faiz Kharadeen§0\n§0\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (1119, 54, 1319) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Voice Author: §bSterben Sa'Taire Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"SCENE 1\n\nSean walks into his familiar home with a grave look on his face. As he opens the door his grim face looks out of place in the cozy living room. He asks the air \"Are you back again?\" and the air replies with silence."} Page 1: {"text":"Sean walks into his kitchen expressionless and with out posture. He puts some water on to buil and sits down as he watches the water heat up. The wind sounds like children playing when it blows through the trees branches. "} Page 2: {"text":"Sean does not mistake the sounds for anything else. Sean reaches for the pot to set aside as soon as its said, \"Im guessing you havent missed me?\" He dropped the water as it splashed and burned his hands. \"God damnit!\" he yelled at the air."} Page 3: {"text":"\"I have not missed the thing you are, I miss the boy you were.\" You could almost tell the voice had a smile. \"You used to love talking to me,\" the voice mocked Sean. Sean tried to ignore the voice of the boy, but he could only pull it off on the outside."} Page 4: {"text":"SCENE 2\nSean sat in his most comfortable chair in his living room. He watched the fire in front of him ocasionally looking up at the painting of himself and a child. Their was a knock on the door. He stood up and walked to the door and opened it."} Page 5: {"text":"Sean saw a woman that he had seen every day, just, not at his door. \"Sean?\" she asked. \"Yes.\" he answered. \"I was going to see how you were doing?\" \n\"I\u0027m good,\" Sean looked confused.\n\"Great! Would you like to come over for dinner?\""} Page 6: {"text":"Sean puased, \"Ummm, I dont know.\"\n\"Oh, I was going to make salmon!\"\n\"Oh! Well I guess I could make it.\"\n\"Lovely! Come along.\"\nThey walked to her house. They did not speak a word the whole way. "} Page 7: {"text":"When they arrived she told him to wait just a little bit and itd be ready. He took a seat in her large living room across from her young son. He eyed the son and when Sean noticed that the boy retreated he stopped himself. \"Sorry,\" Sean apologized."} Page 8: {"text":"\"Its ok,\" the boy answered. Sean tried to explain himself \"You just remind me of my son.\"\n\"Oh?!\" he looked excited not knowing to many children in the villa.\n\"Yes, you look alike.\"\n\"Where is he?\"\nSean puased."} Page 9: {"text":"\"He has been gone for a while.\"\n\"Where to?\"\n\"Well, he joined the military during the war, his troop has been missing in action for a few months.\"\n\"Oh,\" he looked disapointed, \"I\u0027m sorry.\"\nSean said, \"It\u0027s...alright.\""} Page 10: {"text":"\"It\u0027s ready!\" Luarel hollored from the kitchen."} Page 11: {"text":"SCENE 3\nIt had been about a week since Sean visited with Luarel and her son. Their had been news of some soldiers returning.\nWhen the day came and the soldiers walked slugishly off the carriage, his son was the very last to come off in a wheel chair."} Page 12: {"text":"Sean saw his son and dropped to his knees. Massive amounts of joy, sadness, and confusion swept over him as he began to cry. His son smiled and cried as he looked at his father. Sean got up and ran to his son who he thought to be dead. \"John!\" he yelled."} Page 13: {"text":"\"Dad!\"\nThey embraced each other while they cried. The son explained what had happened and how his troop got seperated. Sean listened but could only think about one thing. What were the voices that he beleived to be his dead son?"} Page 14: {"text":"Sean did not hear the voice anymore after his son returned. Nor had he visited with Luarel. Sean spent most of his days studying the supernatural after that, longing for an answer. He ended up consumed in his research. So much he had no time for anyone."} Page 15: {"text":"His son moved out two years later after getting a job as a clerc. Sean died a year after that from working himself to hard without sleep. John lived the rest of his life never knowing his father heard a voice or why he was researching the super natural."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (1119, 54, 1319) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: St Amyas' Story Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l Saint Amyas\n§r§o\nThis is the old story of St. Amyas, transscribed by Jacob Chapel from a copy on the 6th of the Deep Cold, 1470."} Page 1: {"text":"Amyas, as he was known then, received no blessing from on high or cosmic message to bid him forth. This is known. A wanderer and vagabond, his travels were many, beginning alongside a trade caravan in the city-state of Solace, from whence he came,\n"} Page 2: {"text":"to which he would later return.\n\nHe appeared in many settlements, joining many a caravan as a traveling apothecary, warding against the ailments of lengthy travel and giving succor to the sick and ill at each of his destinations. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"He demanded nary a coin or material things, but only food and drink enough to sustain himself, and the supplies with which to work.\n\nFor 5 years, Amyas traveled, on a path that many would call aimless, \n"} Page 4: {"text":"until the storm of battle loomed dark and thunderous on the horizon.\n\nWhen war unfurled across the realm of Salvus, \nAmyas joined with one of the few caravans that would dare travel to Solace.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"There, the medical tents were pitched high and red, awaiting his presence. He gave his skills over to the neutral parties whose minds could not quit the welfare of their fellow man, regardless of their allegiances. There, restless for the week\u0027s toils,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Amyas sleeplessly cared for the wounded and weary, delivering many from death, and keeping vigil as vanguard to the dying, whose chances have perished. When the battles traveled, he traveled with it, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"even venturing into the battlefield to pluck away the felled.\n\nWhen the wartime tempers cooled, Amyas quit his wandering for to watch over the city, his home of yore, and once more join with his people.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"It was not long before the languorous agonies of Rotbrain burgeoned its affliction. A quarantine was swiftly established on the foundation of two ailing men, who were kept in a large, unattended home yet given over to trade.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Upon hearing word of the disease and its spread, Amyas entered the quarantine with food and medicine and confronted the guards who were posted there. He was met with some resistance, as nary a man was free to see the sick, so as to curb the contagion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"When held back from the ailing men, Amyas shook their grasp and forced his way inside, where the guards would not follow. There, for ten days, Amyas cared for the two, but upon the eleventh day, when he made to leave to set out for more supplies,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"the guards would not release him, pressing the door shut. They, in their ignorance of charity and goodness, believed that Amyas had contracted the disease himself. That night, the guards set out to bind the door under boards of wood and nail.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"For five days, Amyas and the two men slaked their thirsts on what little remained of Amyas\u0027 supply, until naught was left. On the sixth day, they went without, and in the night, when the two men rested, Amyas asked himself if his boldness was vain,\n"} Page 13: {"text":"if his mind were misplaced, and if all of this was a mistake. It was then that an immaculate light, brighter than the flames of a torch and cleaner than the spark of a passing lantern,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"shone through the boards of a nearby window and he felt its warmth upon his dried skin. Before the sun could cast its resplendence over the nighted world, Amyas endured in wakefulness to pray.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"On the morning of the seventh day, a doctor arrived from Renatus and chastised the guards for keeping sundries from the sick, before imploring them to remove the boards from the door. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"The doctor entered, his voice a smooth resonance from beneath a plague-mask, found and inspected Amyas and the two men. Of the two, the doctor found that the disease was passing, tapering away as Rotbrain is want to do,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"declaring it a wonder that they have not already expired. Of Amyas, the doctor found no disease to be passing, at all, curious as to why no tapering symptoms yet clutched at his body or mind. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"The doctor bid the guards to leave for food and water, and inspected Amyas thrice more.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"When the quarantine was lifted, Amyas searched for the Clergy, aspiring to devote his life and efforts to piety and faith, in His name.\n\nDuring his lengthy service to the Faith, Amyas built a life of charity and goodwill, without want or desire, "} Page 20: {"text":"but with the spark of pure intention. Never staying put, Amyas was characterized by his many travels, seeking to apply his efforts wherever they were needed, always taking note of a light that shone through distant windows in the eventide."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (1119, 54, 1318) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Summoner's Trees Author: §bSterben Sa'Taire Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It is said their was a terrible beast that came down form the heavens and into the sea creating a massive wave killing millions.The beast could walk on land, swim in the sea, and fly in the air for short distances.The beast was stronger than any army."} Page 1: {"text":"Seven of the strongest mages tried to use their combined powers to stop the beast but failed."} Page 2: {"text":"Six of the mages worked for the militarys of the planet, but one was a rogue and was evil working only for himself, but knowing that this beast would wipe out everyone he felt compelled to act."} Page 3: {"text":"After their failure some of the mages called on their gods, some called on nature being pantheists."} Page 4: {"text":"Seven more beasts rose from the ground. They were the seven trees. They caught the beast with their roots; surrounding it in many giant roots, they made a cage.They thrust this newly made cage deep into the Planet."} Page 5: {"text":"The beast was contained. But one of the trees gave off a poison to anyone who came near it.The others were very unique in other ways. This was the beginning of summoning magic."} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (1119, 54, 1318) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Loan Reciept Author: §bZane Capette Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Loan Reciept:\n\nThe bakery will pay Stebern 2 minas for each piece of wheat.\n\nThe bakery recieved 64, and will pay 128 minas to \n\nSTEBERN\n\nas soon as possible."} Page 1: {"text":"Signed: Zane Capette"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (1119, 54, 1318) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sa'Taire Visa 1 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"-SYNDICATE VISA§0\n§0 FOR SALVUS§0\n§0\n§0-------------------The following person:§0\n§0Sterben Sa\u0027Taire§0\n§0\n§0Has been given the ok by High Overseer Tyrell Blavier to sell his wares temporarly to the end of this Fiscal Year.§0\n§0Tax: 80 minas."} Page 1: {"text":"This was made \n\n18th of the Deep Cold\n\n1506"} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 18] (1119, 54, 1318) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poetry: Volume 1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Poetry\n Volume One\n\n ~By Sofetios\n Jayamen\n"} Page 1: {"text":" The Dreamer\n\nThe Dreamer,\nThe one who dares not be the same,\nFor in dreams mysteries unravel,\nAnd endless space you do travel,\nAs your dreams you try to tame.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"As the Dreamer,\nDreams above the sky,\nAnd looks down below,\nTo the people that show,\nWho know not what lies that high.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Unawakened, the Dreamer,\nIn a maze of thoughts,\nWandering the mists,\nWith endless twists,\nAs the path on minds paper he jots.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Though be wary dreamer,\nAs thoughts tend to run away,\nOnly the ones you really need,\nAnd the ones you often feed,\nAre the ones that often stay.\n"} Page 5: {"text":" The Cobbler\n and\n The Crow\n\nI was working in the night,\nAs I bent over a shoe,\nI was working very hard,\nto finish before the morning dew.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"I was just about finished,\nWhen what was this I hear?\nA tapping, slight tapping,\nAnd it seemed to be so near.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"I turned to the window,\nAnd what did I see?\nA crow tapping at my glass,\nStaring at me.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\"Go away.\" I said,\nSternly as I did stand.\n\"Don\u0027t you know I have work to do?\"\nThough I know it didn\u0027t understand.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"But the crow kept tapping at the glass,\nAnd I began to get mad,\nThis crow just would not stop,\nNot even a tad.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"I turned to my unfinished shoe,\nTo work as long as I could bear,\nBut then I noticed something missing,\nThat would stop me from completing the pair.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"The golden lace that I needed,\nFor this order to be complete,\nI couldn\u0027t find it anywhere,\nAs the glass the crow did beat.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"I checked my table, checked my pockets,\nAnd then to my surprise,\nThere was a hole in one,\nThat was just the right size.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"I would never finish this shoe,\nBy the morning light,\nNow things were dire,\nand my situation was quite tight.\n"} Page 14: {"text":"\"I must have dropped it,\nOn the way back from the store!\"\nBut it was too far I thought,\nAs my confidence tore.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"But then I realized \"What\u0027s this?\"\n\"Where was the tapping I couldn\u0027t bare?\"\nI looked to the window,\nAnd the crow wasn\u0027t there.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"I went to the window,\nAnd what was in its place?\nIt was simple and divine,\nThe golden lace.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"I opened the window,\nAnd took it with care,\nBecause of who gave this gift,\nI was certainly aware.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"I went to my table,\nAnd finished the shoe.\nBut then thought of the crow,\nIf I only knew!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"I then went to bed,\nWith not much I could say,\nI only did hope,\nThe crow would come back some day.\n"} Page 20: {"text":" Imprint\n\nI stand in a forest,\nOne that I know quite well,\nWhere the trees are tall,\nAnd they never do fall,\nAt least that\u0027s what I like to tell.\n"} Page 21: {"text":"I came here,\nWhen I was a boy,\nUsually in the day,\nBut any time I would say,\nThe forest was my favorite toy.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"I came here again,\nA few years ago,\nIt was the same place I knew well,\nAs far as I could tell,\nThere was nothing different to show.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"I open my eyes now,\nTo see the trees,\nMy eyes see an empty place,\nAs if leaving no trace,\nThough this is not what my mind sees.\n"} Page 24: {"text":" An Uncommon Sight\n\nI go about my day,\nDoing the same things as before,\nThe same old road,\nFrom my humble abode,\nNot realizing it is a bore.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"I walk ever onward,\nKnowing all my tasks by heart,\nA straight narrow trail,\nWith nothing new to avail,\nAll I do is my part.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"Then one day as I\u0027m going past,\nA park once again,\nI see a boy,\nwithout even a toy,\nwho couldn\u0027t be past ten.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"The boy was doing something abnormal,\nsomething I hadn\u0027t seen before,\nHe was looking in the sky,\nNot even blinking an eye,\nthey didn\u0027t even seem sore.\n\n"} Page 28: {"text":"I wondered if there was a hawk,\nOr something in the sky,\nI didn\u0027t hear a thing,\nOnly the birds that always sing,\nSo I did wonder why.\n"} Page 29: {"text":"I looked over,\nto the boy sitting by,\nHe was being bullied by his peers,\nAnd was starting to go in tears,\nJust for looking in the sky.\n\n"} Page 30: {"text":"I was about to go over,\nTo try to help if I could,\nbut the parents went first,\nBefore I feared the worst,\nTo help as they should.\n"} Page 31: {"text":"I walked on my way home,\nWondering why what I saw came to pass,\nI had a thought why,\nso I looked to the sky,\nand saw it in it\u0027s great mass,\n"} Page 32: {"text":"As I looked to the sky,\nI was transfixed,\nI hadn\u0027t done this in a while,\nAnd it did make me smile,\nAs past and current memories mixed.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"I saw the vast expanse,\nIn all its mystery,\nI watched the clouds in the sky,\nAs they changed shape and passed by,\nAs they had for all of history.\n"} Page 34: {"text":"Suddenly someone laughed to my left,\nEven thought it was mild,\nSomeone looking at me,\nLaughing at what I appeared to be,\nJust as the others had done to the child.\n"} Page 35: {"text":" Friend\n or\n Enemy?\n\nEverywhere I am\nI hide from your sight,\nIf it\u0027s in the day,\nAnd especially at night.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"I am one of sleep\u0027s worst enemies,\nAnd one of fear\u0027s best friends,\nI grow ever more larger,\nAs your will begins to bend.\n"} Page 37: {"text":"In the day I am more friendly,\nEspecially when its hot and I\u0027m in sight,\nBut when it turns to night time,\nI\u0027m sure to give you a fright.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"I am a mimic of sorts,\nI try to copy you while you walk,\nI even mimic other people,\nAlthough I cannot talk.\n\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Even when you go about the day,\nI skulk and kind of stalk,\nFear or fear not, I am always here,\nI am the shadow on which you walk.\n\n"} Page 40: {"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!\n\nIf you like my writing, please let me know by bird or in person!\n\n~Sofetios Jayamen\n((Sofetios))\n"} Page 41: {"text":"If you were not sold this book by Sofetios Jayamen, it was done without his permission."} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 10] (1127, 54, 1189) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Notes on the Second§0 §0People's Council's Congress (1508):§0 §0 §0Arnorian Elendil: §0 §0proposes legislation for matters of war, and etiquette concerning clashing parties. Means to outlaw many grevious activities, found in war: -forbidding looting.. Page 1: -razing and stealing from enemy civilians.§0 §0 §0Sanctus: wants clarification - Elendil responds citing this as being a need for high-thought in the battlefield as well as in the towns§0 §0 §0Sa'Taire: questions those of civilians who Page 2: work with the military? Elendil: Applies in both aspects, the war and in the homefront.§0 §0Sa'Taire: How about for the enemy?§0 §0Elendil: Every side of the war effort.§0 §0 §0K'amo Shadd: What stops the enemy from not listening to this?§0 Page 3: Elendil: it's a matter of principle and giving civilians rights during war.§0 §0K'amo: what to stop of their unwillingness§0 §0Elendil: Raids don't stop people fighting in wars, or burning things: so they shouldn't be occuring at all.§0 §0Burn, rape and- Page 4: pillage is wrong.§0 Raids hold no purpose in the grand scheme of war.§0 §0 §0Sa'Taire: vote in outer chamber§0 §0Elendil: AGREES§0 §0 §0VOTE IN OUTER CHAMBER WILL OCCUR:§0 §0enacted by popular vote Page 5: Treatment of Foreigners and Ban on Monopolies are two concerns.§0 §0 §0Proposal of Segmentata is made, as choice armour for the guard. The Quartermaster calls for the lengthening of the arm braces - citing exposure to projectiles as reas- Page 6: -on. In addition, he calls for elbowguards, as well as a vambrace. ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 10] (1127, 54, 1189) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Varden Timber VL Author: §bMenithrian Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" By"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Order of the"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Salvian Authorities"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"On The Grand Harvest of the year 1500, the Consul at this time.. Menithrian.. writes this agreement, so that it may be bound as long as both parties are live. The other party is.."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Hadrien Blade Valdeg, owner of the small venture \"Valdeg Timber\", as this be writ. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This book acts as a legal contract, and so is property of the Salvian Authorities. Defaming, altering, or damaging this property in any manner is therefore treason."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":" Concordat of Valais"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Priveledge"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-_-_-_S.A_-_-_-_-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Henceforth, Valdeg Timber will thus become of the entente of Valaise and enjoy the typical benefits that come with this, in exchange for a tenth of the venture\u0027s earnings to be paid to.."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The Salvian Syndicate, or its future derivative (that is, a guild or department of an industrious nature). "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Its benefits are (but are not restricted to):"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Priority in both research and supply contracts from the S.A, in timber and fruit "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-Exemption from paying rent for all buildings purposed for the functions of the company (excluding dwellings)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-The price of property and land, purchasable from the S.A, to be halved."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Generous mortgages for potential orchard land and shop space.."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"(which do not factor in the halving of property purchase price)."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-The right to protect company property by bearing arms within its proximity, should need for defence arise"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-An elected representative to be of the Consigliere of The Assembly of the.."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Outer Chamber of the S.A, allowed to represent interests of the Valais, in legislation relevant to its operations. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-The owner of the Valais, Hadrien Blade Valdeg, to hence become a Hawker and of the Hawker\u0027s Club."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By moment that both Consul Menithrian.."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"and Hadrien Blade Valdeg sign this document, the terms the document includes will be placed into effect, until the company is disbanded, or one of the signatories perish. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-_-_-_S.A_-_-_-_-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Signature of Menithrian"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Hadrien\u0027s Signature"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 10] (1127, 54, 1191) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halflings Vol. 1 Author: §bPetrus Frondor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Halflings: A History\n Vol. I\n\n\n A History of Halflings\n By Petyr Brandybuck\n\n Edited by Petrus Frondor"} Page 1: {"text":"Preface\nAs is common knowledge, the origins of the halfling race reside began with couples consisting of a human and a dwarf. Nowadays, the halflings have distinct traits of their own, practically unmistakable when compared with the modern counterparts"} Page 2: {"text":"of their progenitors. The purpose of this book is to educate the populace about the culture and history of the halflings. The information in this book has been preserved either in ruins, in literature, or in folklore."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter 1 - Beginnings\nYears 0-300\n\nThough there are many conflicting accounts regarding the creation and following years of Aegis, most records agree that the race of humans and that of dwarves most likely had contact before Year 50. And, as when any two"} Page 4: {"text":"cultures collide, so do their blood, and so at some point in time, humans began to mate with dwarves. We can trace some traits back to this point, such as brewing and farming talents, but as we will see, other generic halfling traits developed over time.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Indeed, it is hard to pinpoint the first halfling. After researching animal breeding as well as magical oddities, I would propose that, intially, the children of a dwarf/human couple would not be classified as a halfling. You see, it would make sense if "} Page 6: {"text":"halflings were a height in between that of a dwarf and human, but instead, they are actually shorter! This would indicate that, some time in the past, a great outer influence caused the future children of these mixed couples to have this odd height. \n"} Page 7: {"text":"It is reasonable to conclude that halflings as we know them today were present by Year 300, based on folklore and literary records. \n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter 2 - Early Developments\nYears 300-600\n\nA combination of small stature and inherant greed drove some of the first halflings to thievery, a very viable profession for nimble hands in the cities. They gained a reputation for being mischievous and "} Page 9: {"text":"devious, and thus gained little respect for their brewing or farming prowess. There was some prejudice against them, no doubt; never once in history or literature does one hear of a heroic or powerful halfling. To say they were suppressed would be "} Page 10: {"text":"incorrect, but people did find them a thing to be \"tolerated\".\n\nOver time, of course, most halflings developed a sort of fear of violence and arguments, reducing the number of thieves. As well, most halflings moved to Oren to escape the war-mongering "} Page 11: {"text":"attitude of the dwarves. This is estimated to have taken place over the time span of Years 400-600 The humans were little better, though. And, over time, halflings began to move to more rural areas, escaping those that would persecute them. Small "} Page 12: {"text":"communities on the very border of human cities were formed, and there halflings began to develop customs to cheer them up. Indeed, good food and good times seemed to become the goal of every halfling.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Chapter 3 - Later Developments Years 600-1200\n\nHalflings continued migrating farther and farther out of the city. It came to be that small communities of halflings were spread out in the vast plains surrounding Oren, with the halflings only revealing "} Page 14: {"text":"themselves occasionally to trade goods. Over time, the negative connotation towards halflings mostly disappated, but the halflings enjoyed their semi-solitary lifestyles.\n\nThe countryside is where the art of halfling brew and cooking truly matured into"} Page 15: {"text":"the art form that it is today. Indeed, the herbs and spices that could be found in the countryside of Oren had never been truely used to their full potential, and so halflings were the first to utilize them. Some of these herbs include the yellow"} Page 16: {"text":"wildflower, spice of apple, and fern dust. The ale, while very potent, began to develop more of a focus on flavor and aftertaste. This also was the case with halfling bread and cider.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"It is important to note that there were still some halflings living in cities at this point (~Year 800). Most halflings were born of halfling/halfling, but some were still born of a human/dwarf couple. These halflings enjoyed a much easier life than their"} Page 18: {"text":"ancestors.\nAround this time in history, the number of halflings had indeed grown to a point where surnames were required to identify with, as previously, only single names were used. Names, both first and last, were usually one or two syllables. "} Page 19: {"text":" Notable surnames and houses that began at this time were the houses of Took and Brandybuck, founded by Tulkan and Grombadook, respectively. The Tooks had the traits of what might be called the quintessential halfling- friendly, yet shy, of average height"} Page 20: {"text":"and demeanor. The Brandybucks, however, were a tad more adventurous, with darker hair than most halflings. Each family lived in a single burrow hill, most of them in the general vicinity of another. These family hills were the closest thing to a town as"} Page 21: {"text":"had truely ever existed yet in halfling culture.\nHowever, in around Year 1010, some families started to break apart from population pressures. Families like the Brandybucks eventually spread all througout the lands.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"By around this time, halflings had been isolated enough that, not only did this unique culture of peace and merriment develop, but the halflings actually forgot or disbelieved in the creation stories and of Aenguls, Daemons, and God. Indeed, the halflings"} Page 23: {"text":"didn\u0027t really develop a totally obscure faith, but instead took on a quasi-religious outlook that revolved around the things they held dear: harvest and food, companionship, nature, and peace. No \"gods\" were ever named, nor was worship very common, "} Page 24: {"text":"but there was a common belief that, if a halfling betrayed his tight-knit community, that the harvest and the tranquility of life would be lost."} Page 25: {"text":"Chapter 4 - The Rise and Decline of the Village Era\nYears 1200-1304\n\nAround the year 1200, a small group of halflings, from both Took, Brandybuck, Goodbody, and other families, decided to form a self-sufficient community apart from the family burrows. "} Page 26: {"text":"They had decided to make it a collection of hills, hidden from society by the waters and hills surrounding it. This community eventually came to be named \"Dunwood\", and it remains the most notable halfling town to date. There are massive wheat fields and "} Page 27: {"text":"a beautiful, clean lake. This town was always notable for being quite territorial, for as the humans began to urbanize more and more, family burrows were abandoned, and Dunwood was one of the last retreats for the country-loving halflings. As word of the "} Page 28: {"text":"town\u0027s existence came to be, spread by the word of the Wandering Wizard, halflings from both cities and family hills came to try and gain a burrow here. The founders of Dunwood were initially very welcome, but soon, the onrush of want-to-be residents came"} Page 29: {"text":"to such a high number that it was impossible to distinguish which would be beneficial to the community. The aspect of companionship was always very emphasized, and as a later resident of the town, I can vouch for this fact. By the time I moved to Dunwood,"} Page 30: {"text":"it was impossible to walk through the streets of Al\u0027Khazar without being pestered for the town\u0027s semi-secret location.\n\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Envious of the town, many halflings and non-halflings alike began making similar towns in the surrounding hills, a more known one by the name of Thistledown.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I am now qualified, at this point, to tell the history from a first-person perspective. Yes, for I arrived in Dunwood during a small population boom, when the town was thriving and more inhabitants came every day. The Elders of the town were Kip Took,"} Page 33: {"text":"Len, and Gimblo. I was first escorted to the town by Gimblo, who took Bell and I for a visit. And, as I mentioned earlier, we were pursued through the streets of Al\u0027Khazar by nosy people! Gimblo turned a corner, snapped his finger, and suddenly Bell and I"} Page 34: {"text":"were in Dunwood (a trick I have yet to emulate perfectly). The smell of hot bread and ale wafted from the ale garden, and I could hear a halfling singing with a lyre in the distance. Indeed, it was truly the ideal place for a halfling. Soon, the whole"} Page 35: {"text":"town took a trip to Al\u0027Khazar to pledge allegiance to the newly-kinged Edmund.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"After many a year of drinking, story-telling, and visitor-shoveling, the town seemed to go into a cultural decline. The Elders grew a tad sickly, and so they appointed Owen Sturdyfoot II as the Mayor to help govern. However, even his efforts did not"} Page 37: {"text":"maintain the vitality of the town, as Brian left to become an Ascended, Biodoc passed away, Rusty moved to Al\u0027Khazar, and Lilly was kidnapped. This decline occured in other towns, too, leaving an area surrounding Dunwood filled with empty hill-homes and"} Page 38: {"text":"the likes. I, too, left after a call from the Druids, though the years of countryside living would have a profound influence on me for my entire life."} Page 39: {"text":"Chapter 5 - Up to Modern Day\nYears 1304-Present Day (approx. 1351)\n\nAfter many years, around 1340, I decided along with a few relatives to restore the popularity and culture of Dunwood, and so we hosted DunFest, a large festival with much merriment."} Page 40: {"text":"There was drinking, dancing, singing, and the likes, of course. However, afterwards, it did not have the profound influence on the town population that I would have liked. And so, I went back to Malinor, only to try another festival later. Indeed, it"} Page 41: {"text":"appeared that our selective ways way long ago had a profound influence on the interest in the town, and so many gave up their hopes of moving and settled in the city. Many halflings have forgotten the joy of the simple and clean life, to my surprise."} Page 42: {"text":"While I certainly traveled and was no typical halfling, the air off of Lake Dunwood in the early morn still stirs my soul like very little else does.\nAt the most recent DunFest, I did meet some fellows quite interested in culture, but none were halflings."} Page 43: {"text":" I have tried to embrace the city-dwelling halflings with open arms, but very few have answered the call.\nWith the division of Oren, I as one of the only remaining Elders of the town decided to not immediately pledge our allegiance to either faction,"} Page 44: {"text":"instead remaining independent for some time. I did, however, set up a trade caravan of goods between Dunwood and Galahar, trying to make use of our overstocked wheat.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"At the time of writing this, the state of the world grows dim as the Undead continue to win victory after victory. The future will surely deserve another tome of halfling history, perhaps more in depth,as this was merely a general overview."} Page 46: {"text":"Hopefully this has been an informative and enjoyable read. \n\nPetyr Brandybuck"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 11] (1131, 8, 1208) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Bards Author: §bZane Capette Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Enthroned among the dark-green pines"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By no one seen, the linnet sings;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Enthroned among the lone, dark pines"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The linnet’s voice now clearly rings;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He recks not who may hear his songs;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He recks not though they not heard"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"He sings of loves, and joys, and wrongs,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He sings for self, the happy bird."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The shepherd on the lonely hills,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"At eventide pours forth his strains;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He pipes of meads, and flocks, and rills"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And hamlets on the flowery plains;"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"He dreams not, that deep in the vale,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The toilers pause to hear his voice,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He dreams not that his sweet notes sail"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Far off, to make sad hearts rejoice."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oh, thus the bards in their charmed cells,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Think of their lyres and not of men;"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Oh, thus the bards in their hidden cells"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Forget the workers in life’s glen;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"They sing their songs to please themselves."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And not to please the world’s dull ear;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"They sing their songs to soothe their souls,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Not dreaming of the listeners near."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 11] (1131, 8, 1208) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old North V.I Author: §bAlexander Bedevere Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Tales From The Old North."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Prologue:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Undead are facinating creatues. A true spectical to behold, when you see thier power. Braved by many, but feared by many more. They have acute senses and strange rituals, leaving them surrounded by "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"mystery. But no aspect of them is shrouded in more mystery then the North. The critters whom once lived there are unlike any other. Animals, infected with the taint of Iblees or something straight from the Nether itself. It\u0027s horrifying for most but if "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"you\u0027re like me, it\u0027s exciting. Enchanting, the creatures of the North are truely. The things you find are spectacular. So grab a chair. I\u0027m about to tell you about my ventures to the long forgotten North, when eldritch things still roamed there, under the"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"watchfull eye of Iblees. Where to start."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Veins of the Snow:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The North is just as dangerous, if not even more, underground. With miles and miles of icy caves, there\u0027s the reason it goes unexplored. The only thing that awaits a traveller down there, "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"is death. And so it\u0027s no supprise that when traveling there, you watched your step. But it\u0027s not that easy. You\u0027ve got snow, ice, all of which could drop you 100ft at a moments notice. Unfortunately, that\u0027s exactly what it did to us. But however, in good "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"fortune, what I found down there, were things no human, elf or dwarf had ever seen. I fell deep into the heart of the North, and traveled through the veins."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It began as a scouting expedition I was conduicting. Something part of a larger venture. It"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"was I, and a human friend of mine. Together we traveled through a tight mountain pass when we came across a ravine, constucted as if god himself had come down to strike a cut into this land. Deeper then the eye could see, and seemed so perilous that it"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"was easier to avoid it altogether. But my partner insisted. He suggested we take the time to cut out a large tree nearby and use it to cross. Looking back on it now, it was a poor choice, but going around or god forbid over the adjacent mountains would "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"take another week. And in this weather, another week, we could not spare. It took a day to chop it down, but when it came down, it fell fast. And right over the ravine. We secured the one side that we could, and decided to cross immediately. The bridge "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"seemed sturdy enough, and we were no strangers to crossing on logs, but something seemed off. Midway through my gamble I turned at the sound of screaming. The undead were assulting our basecamp, and shook the land with thier elemental forces. It rocked us"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"right out from under our feet, and soon we were doomed to fall. But fate is a funny thing. Doom did await us, but doom would not be the one to end us. Narrowly, to say the least, I manged to survive the fall. With my pick I dug into what I could"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"reach, and while I did nearly rip my arm off, it slowed me down enough to walk away with a merely a broken arm, and some minor cuts and things. My parter was not so lucky. He was crushed under the log, and that wasn\u0027t mentioning the other injuries he had "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"aquired. I hadn\u0027t known him well, but I did honor him with a small wooden cross at the site. I spent the first night at the bottom of the ravine, curled up for warmth, and trying my best to light a torch to see. The air was thin, and somewhat fragile. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Like holding a thin sheet of porcelain in your hands, trying to be careful not to hurt it or damage it. Or waste it in my case. By the time morning came I was thirsty, and freezing. I had to escape as soon as possible. Luckily, I could light a torch with "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"more ease now that the light of day was showing, and I could see what I was doing perhaps a bit better. The first thing I met was the howl of the wind, and the numbness I did feel when entering the many caves that surrounded me. I had roughly three days "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"of supplies, and I needed for them to count. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Many of the caves I encountered were dead ends, or barren, but others, I found strange signs. Once I found a great tunnel leading downwards into darkness, seemly created by some large worm. Other times I"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"stumbled across scores of ancient symbols. Strange, alien text of which I could make no recollection. That\u0027s when I found the withers. Some call them skeletons, and I could see why, but they do have flesh. They are animals, think linky creatures of the"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"North. Horrifying things, truely. Perhaps easy to take down one, with a sword and shield in hand, but to take five, seven or even ten at a time was suicide with my arm in it\u0027s current condition. I swear they stalked me in the tunnels, crawling on thier "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"fours through the viens of the North. Perhaps they were fighters at the surface, but observes undergrounds. It was too dangerous to find out. I spent my nights huddled in a corner, eyes locked onto the entrance, and for good reason. Withers don\u0027t quite "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"serve the undead as they do chaos. From what I saw they are thier own peoples, addicted purely and wholely to death. Or something greater. I\u0027ll give you an example of one of these odd occurances. Once, under the cover of darkness I stumbled upon one of "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"thier resting places. I\u0027m not sure if I can call it a home, but the creature was praying to a shrine. That he seemed to have created. With skulls of many beasts of varying complexions. How odd of these creatures to pray, I thought. And it\u0027s a good"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"question, what need of any god does a mindless animal have. Perhaps these were not withers but I swear, they sure do look like them. The difference I suppose is the way they act. I\u0027ve never seen one conduct itself in such a way on the surface."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"It was on the second morning, that I found a way out. Though not in a way I suspected. Screaming, yelling of banshees echoed in the caves\u0027 walls. At first I thought I was mad, but as I followed the sound, it got louder. At this point I was hopelessly lost"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"and seeing anyone would more then likely be a good thing. I came across a stone wall, from which the screams were coming from. There was a small crack in the wall of which I hardley observe. A man, on a stone table being vexxed by another"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"figure, cloaked in red. I almost wanted to call out due to my sheer joy of seeing a face that wasn\u0027t stark black darkness, but I held my excitement. The man was being tortured, clearly, and I certainly wished not to be the next. I had to find a way in."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Perhaps above. I had spotted a ladder from the chambers, that I would assume went upwards. I scowered the perimeter when it wasn\u0027t blocked by ice and found merely a wall, roughly a story above the chambers of which I had just seen. I took my pick and "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"began digging. Quiet at first but as the day progressed, I drew less cautious. It was in the darkness of the third night that I was kidnapped, still attempting to create a hole big enough for me to fit. I was knocked out cold, and could feel myself being "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"dragged away. Perhaps to death, or maybe something more."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Veins of the Snow II:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I should\u0027ve died that day. But so keenly I evaded fate, that it still amazes me. People aren\u0027t kidnapped by cultists everyday so it was somewhat new to me. All I "}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"could see were the hands that fed me and the ceiling, with an open roof, that taunted me. I could smell the fresh air. I could breath again. But these pleasantries certainly did not outweigh the suffering. Days of cutting, sharp blades digging into me. "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"The burning lotion applied before and the salt applied after. Day in and day out I was thier new toy. One that they played with and one that they loved. Immense pains everywhere. And they relished in my cries for help. I could feel myself fading. How long"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"had it been? Weeks? Months? I had forgotten by now. Slipping into oblivion I wept, calling into a void of nothingness. At this point I had given up. Closed my eyes and let the blood run. But a stroke of luck saved me from such an ugly fate. It was after "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"much time in that cold room that it happened. I could hear scratching a scratching on the walls, moans and groans coming from beyond. Perhaps, I thought, it was just another one of the masters\u0027 tricks. In the North there are plently of devious liars."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"But no. I could hear stone shaking. The walls beating and breaking. What was it? Was it a god? Was it a creature of the Nether? Perhaps, but what fate was worse then my current? I closed my eyes and braced. A loud crash, and crumble. And as the ceiling "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"began to fall, I went out cold."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I awoke to a blue sky and empty stomach. A light head, and stinging cheeks. My binds had been crushed and it seemed that the entire facility was collapsed. As I rose, I scanned the landscape. Ontop of a mountain. I had gone"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"up an entire mountain. How odd and how lucky I was, I thought, and still think today. I trudged through the snow to find a pile of black, corpses. The Withers. They seemed dead enough, but why here? Why converge here? Perhaps that wasn\u0027t the biggest "}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"question on my mind, since I did happen to ignore it for a time. I took what food I could find, what clothes I could find and started a fire. The cultists tattoo\u0027d me all over. With scars rather then ink. A much less preferable choice, but I suppose it "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"got the job done. For them atleast. Camp that night was bloody cold, but I cant say I didn\u0027t enjoy looking around at the night sky once more. That night the gods were gracious enough to entertain me with dancing lights. They enchanted the sky"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"with every color imaginable. But one thing still boggled me. What were the withers after? Why go so deep? For what? I awoke late, but before heading out to trek home, a place of which I long awaited, I had to check. One by one I pushed the bodies out from"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"the pile. Each time getting closer and closer to something. What was it? I had to know. I had to. What had granted me my freedom? In the end all that remained was a corpse, one of my captors. But in his hand, of which had been shut tight, he held a small "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"box. Reaching down, I slipped it from him. Opening it up, I found a red crystal, with a glowing auora. It gave me chills to even hold it but it was warm. Firm. Alive and breathing. A dark relic. I am no fool. These things belong in the North. These things"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"stay in the North. I took the crystal to stone, and crushed it. Beating out every last bit of it\u0027s unholy vibe. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I returned home. Safe, but weary. I had finally left the North, but it would not be my last time there."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I still have dreams about the "}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"stone. Even now. What awaited me, on my return?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Read"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tales of the Old North Vol. II"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 11] (1124, 58, 1203) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Archrim's Will Author: §bArchrim Elmoran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The last will and testament of Archrim Elmoran§0\n§0\n§0(OOC- this book is only to be read if Archrim Elmoran is perma killed at some point)§0\n§0\n§0-To all those whom I love I would like to say that it has meen mine honour to be counted as your friend"} Page 1: {"text":"or loved one. also I would like to a secret to be known that I have long guarded,§0\n§0\n§0Many years ago before I had met anyone I now know int this land, I had a son a son whom I am or was in contact with for many years, he should be a young man at this time,"} Page 2: {"text":"and he will come looking for me when I have not sent a letter to him for awhile So do expect him in salvus the weeks following my death, It should be noted that his name is§0\n§0Cassius Elmoran, Give him my home and all that is within it for he is (at the time"} Page 3: {"text":"I wrote this) is my only surviving familily member.§0\n§0\n§0It should be noted this I wish to be turned to ash and my ashes spread upon a birch sappling in a square for all to see, and through the tree I see them"} Page 4: {"text":"I now wish you all a final farewell and do wholeheartedly hope that you all live long and happy lives.§0\n§0\n§0I will see you all soon and I love you all.§0\n§0\n§0 -Archrim Elmoran"} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 11] (1127, 52, 1205) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Our society understands that you know information about us that you should not. The one who informed you of this will be tracked down and punished beyond what he can take, and will die of sheer truma. once we have fininshed our busniess with him. You will Page 1: be our next concern. But I would not worry as we will take our sweet time with this one.§0 §0 -The Umbrous, First Keeper ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 14] (1122, 49, 1261) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Short Tales. Author: §bAepholis Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Short Tales For Children.\n\nThis book is dedicated to my daughter, Ariella. I wrote these tales for her."} Page 1: {"text":"The Tale Of Strongman Silus.\n\nOnce upon a time, a large man lived in Athera, in a cottage, next to Alras. He enjoyed lifting rocks, to gain muscular weight, which of course, ended up making him become the strongest man in"} Page 2: {"text":"Athera. People constantly asked him to lift things for them, such as stones, wooden stumps, and so forth. Strongman Silus got tired of it one day, and decided to take his retreat from being strong, ending up becoming very big. More and more people "} Page 3: {"text":"started to be mean to Silus, until a small girl came over to his house to ask him to lift a small rock for her. Silus nodded in his doorway, as he walked down a road with the child. She pointed at the rather small rock, and Silus picked it up with "} Page 4: {"text":"little effort. The girl was extremely happy, and gave Silus a tight hug, as she played with the stone. Silus sighed, as he missed the days where he could lift heavier things. So he started training again, and eventually became strong once more."} Page 5: {"text":"People started to respect him more, asking him for the same favor as they had done when he was strong before, and Silus became a happy man, and found a woman that he married, and had a few kids.\n\nThat is the tale of Silus the strongman."} Page 6: {"text":"The Big Bad Wolf\n\nOnce upon a time, in the Withering Woods, a small girl named Aeri was walking down a road. She suddenly met a large wolf on the road, that growled at her, drool foaming out of his fanged mouth, the teeth as big as knives."} Page 7: {"text":"The child drew her small dagger, tightening the grip of the hold, as the wolf approached her. Suddenly, the wolf kneeled down, laying in the middle of the road. The girl raised an eyebrow, as she kneeled, slowly moving to gently pet the wolf."} Page 8: {"text":"Soon, the girl had tamed the wolf, and rode it as it got bigger, as people started praising her, calling her the Wolf Girl. And that is the end of the tale of the wolf and the girl."} Page 9: {"text":"Theodore Thumblefinger.\n\nA cold summer breeze entered the window, as Theodore woke up, rubbing his large, purple eyes. He rubbed his feet, putting on his usual ragged coat, along with his coffee stained shirt. He grabbed"} Page 10: {"text":"his straw hat, as he headed down, starting to cook himself a big and fattening dinner, like most halflings do. Eggs, salted meat, sausages, beef, along with some steamed vegetables. He finished his meal, grabbing his fine hiking staff, as he headed out. \n"} Page 11: {"text":"A inn gazed before his view, filled with customers, as he smiles, entering. He took a seat near a group of two lovely women, as he blushed a little, ordering a honey whiskey. The ladies started to chat him up, asking for his name and such."} Page 12: {"text":"Theodore, of course, being a very handsome halfling, fixed his straw hat, his cheek red as an apple. The ladies made leave, as Theodore was left alone, finishing his drink, before heading out, a large happy smirk on his face. A good day had ended."} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 15] (1120, 48, 1265) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ()+=-+-=+()§0 §0 §0 Kill - List ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 15] (1120, 48, 1265) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 15] (1120, 48, 1265) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Respiration§0 §0 §0XXXX§0 §0XXXX§0 §0_XX_§0 §0X__X§0 §0 §0Silk Touch§0 §0 §0XXXXXXXXX§0 Page 1: Unbreaking§0 §0 §0X_X§0 §0_X_§0 §0X_X§0 §0 §0Efficiency§0 §0 §0_X_§0 §0X_X§0 §0_X_ ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 16] (1134, 55, 1282) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Salvian Soul Author: §bAlan Witts Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n§o§lThe Salvian Soul§r\n§o§7By A. Witts§r§0\n\n§oThe Creator watched §oupon our souls.\n\n§oTo this very day, he §odid so.\n\n§oHe looked and smiled §ofor once he saw."} Page 1: {"text":"\n§o\n\n\n§oThose good of heart §oand enlightened law.\n\n§oHis hand he raised §ofor those below.\n\n§oThose who had the §lSalvian §r§osoul!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (1129, 54, 1306) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Locks Author: §bRoopak Khalin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hi can someone please lock my trapdoor in my Agriculture shop behind Valdeg\u0027s one. The trapdoor is in the corner."} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (1129, 54, 1306) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Chest Locks Author: §bHadrien Blade Valdeg Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I need locks on certain chests in the Storeroom (upstairs) of the Valdeg Lumber storefront (they will be marked with signs). They should only be availible to me, Hadrien Valdeg, ((OKUDKREESH))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (1129, 54, 1306) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: UNKN Sug 2 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Please make an official library, the Bards guild will run it, more specifically I will run§0\n§0\n§0\n§aand(WTF?!) please make some walls around Salvus and perhaps a school in the future"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (1129, 54, 1306) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: UNKN. Sug. 1 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Replace the grass in§0\n§0the court yard (the one that has the lion statue) with stone"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (1129, 54, 1306) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: dddddd Author: §bChief Nagg'Glogol Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"w\no\nr\ns\nh\ni\np\n\ng\nl\no\ng\no\nlfffff"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (1129, 54, 1306) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Petrus Report Author: §bArchrim Elmoran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Petrus Report §0\n§0\n§0Front gate§0\n§0\n§0-Since the last time I visited petrus, it has changed a bit, the front gate is alot more open and to the east of the gate some of the buildings in that area are gone,"} Page 1: {"text":"Surpisingly walking into petrus I seen a fair amount of people, I would guess that their population is growing which could be a good and bad thing depending on how you look at it,"} Page 2: {"text":"Ive noticed a lack of labeling on their shops they dont have many signs telling of their shop,§0\n§0\n§0I have also noticed that even in the daylight Petrus looks darker than salvus§0\n§0I think its the ground in salvus there is alot more grass and flowers"} Page 3: {"text":"but in petrus the ground is mostly either dirt or gravle and maybe a bit of cobble, but either way with all the gravel and dirt petrus looks dirtyer that salvus,I feel as if I stood under a window for to long I would be hit with "} Page 4: {"text":"the contents of a chamberpot....§0\n§0\n§0Well as you go farther into the city you can tell that this area of petrus is more wealthy since there is more stone roads and nicer buildings"} Page 5: {"text":"It is also Evident that as of the moment there is a lot of renovation happening there are signs labeling certain areas to be demolished,§0\n§0\n§0I have now entered into the castle and upon exploration Ive noticed alot of people in the throne room"} Page 6: {"text":"and so be the curious person I am I found my way to a vantage point to look upon the meeting, Ive counted nine people including the king in the throne room, I can not hear very well what they are saying sadly, The king for some reason is wearing a suit of"} Page 7: {"text":"armor (ooc its on his skin) I wonder what they are talking about but I will not stick around to find out§0\n§0because there are a healthy amount of guards within the throne room and I do not wish to be noticed"} Page 8: {"text":"well aside from the large number of homes and shops petrus seems to have a healthy amount of people within its walls as well as a fine guard force, I should note that the gate here is about two meters thick, and I can not tell how this the walls are but "} Page 9: {"text":"If they are smart they made them at least a few meters thick, other than that there defences are well made,§0\n§0\n§0I now notice that there are chiminys within petrus but this makes me think are they industrialized?"} Page 10: {"text":"I will now end my report on the city of petrus and make my way home to salvus.§0\n§0\n§0-Archrim Elmoran§0\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (1129, 54, 1306) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: dwarf/orc report Author: §bArchrim Elmoran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dwarf and Orc battle Ranger report§0\n§0\n§0Dwarf Army: 27-30 troops§0\n§0\n§0Orc army have not yet come to fight, this is quite scetchy since the orcs are no where to be seen.§0\n§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"-The dwarves have started cursing the dwarves§0\n§0\n§0-We saw a fire and a few moments later flming arrows started to fly through the air, this is quite a spectacular sight to behold "} Page 2: {"text":"-The battle has now begun and we now see the orc army in full§0\n§0\n§0orc army: 27-30 troops§0\n§0\n§0the orcs are begining to push the dwarves back§0\n§0\n§0-I would say the dwarves are currently losing the battle"} Page 3: {"text":"-The battle is now over the outcome is the orcs victory§0\n§0the dwarves are now retreating§0\n§0\n§0-the dwarves have taken heavy casualties and the orcs sufferd almost none today is a sad day for the dwarves and does not bode well for the rest of the war"} Page 4: {"text":"-After battle notes§0\n§0 §0\n§0even though the orcs were late they came with their best even if the orcs are not trained they have a bloodlust that is unquinchable, which that let the orcs break though the dwarven line, One thing I saw during the fight "} Page 5: {"text":"was that the orcs were able to revive quicker than the dwarves so in a since the orcs had a certain kind of training that allowed them to revive those who fell very quickly which was a large advantage for the orcs"} Page 6: {"text":"-The dwarves were more organized than the orcs in their stance on the battle field before the battle started they formed horizontal lines on in preperation for the coming battl. the thing is, is that once the orcs made thier charge thier line broke and"} Page 7: {"text":"dwarves were wiped from the face of the battle field.§0\n§0\n§0-Suggested tactics§0\n§0\n§0Start to place our troops in groups of two and have them repeatedly train them in reviving eachother§0\n§0so that in the heat of battle they can revive the partner in a "} Page 8: {"text":"matter of seconds, also they can guard eachothers backs which I belive will greatly reduce our casualty rate.§0\n§0\n§0Reports writen by§0\n§0\n§0-Archrim Elmoran§0\n§0quartermaster, and appretice ranger"} ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 17] (1129, 54, 1306) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Sale: 100 Haybales§0 §0Profit: 50 Minas§0 §0Entity: Mark ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1143, 62, 1182) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aleksgrad Report Author: §bSilv'ar Vanguard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Just south of owsnwood on the moutains is a huge area of land which is burn and left blackened. Along with a odd tunnel that leads to it§0\n§0from the Town. There\u0027s a note on the gate that says for the tunnel to be sealed at all times. Though the tunnel is not"} Page 1: {"text":"sealed. In and around the town there are large wholds filled with a blue crystal of some kind. In the town there seems to be quite a bit of unrest from taxes. Though from what I can gather they\u0027re only paying 100 minas. The Rebel\u0027s leader is Ultio. Their"} Page 2: {"text":"keep is well fortified. There are many signs in the town talking about how the flag of evil hangs above the horizon and to enlist to tear it down. There seems to be a war going on and the towns folks are enlisting to save Aleksgrad. Final note it would "} Page 3: {"text":"seem many of the homes have taxes due on them and§0\n§0the town seems completely empty.§0\n§0\n§0\n§0There seems to be a large castle over looking the town to. Odd due to there already being a keep in the town where the baron lives"} Page 4: {"text":"Will investiate. It clear it\u0027s a bit farther from town then I thought but it\u0027s quite a run down castle to. The Name of the castle is Woldzmir The seemed to be a large town or part of the town to just just the hill but it\u0027s mostly in ruins now."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1143, 62, 1182) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Siegard Report Author: §bSilv'ar Vanguard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It seems the town of Siegrad was founded in the year 1470. There is a large amout of construction here. The lower levels of the keep in siegrad aren\u0027t complete there\u0027s large sums of dirt just sitting down here. So well there keep is well built they"} Page 1: {"text":"keep the gate open though.§0\n§0I talked with one of the guards I playing as a I wanted to buy a house. He had 3 other guards with him they were on horses. After they told me it\u0027s 200 minas to buy one 100 on taxes. I asked what they were off to do. They told"} Page 2: {"text":"me they had just come from the south. Then they asked me what colores where the colores of salvus I told they I didn\u0027t know and then they asked me where I was from in the south I told them Tahu\u0027nor (They didn\u0027t ask about it any more though)§0\n§0After that I "} Page 3: {"text":"asked why they wanted to know about salvus and they told me oh no reason and one of them laughed at his reponse. I do think Siegard military may be planning attacks on salvus. Will investigate further.§0\n§0\n§0One of there new guards has lose lips he told me "} Page 4: {"text":"quite alot, I\u0027ll start with first I was asking if he liked the town he said it\u0027s okay. Next he went on to talk about how the Amya order is an enemy of their\u0027s and how the order has been banished from the north. I then asked about the remark about salvian "} Page 5: {"text":"colors he didn\u0027t know why their captain said it. other than that the town is stable and they are well armed. They also have several proticols for when being raided and the like.\n\nThis ends my report."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1143, 62, 1182) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Drake's Tail Author: §bSol Azirus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Drake\u0027s Tail"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" and"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" it\u0027s uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By: Sol Azirus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Acknowledgments:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lemik Rexuireus-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Testing of Potion of Drake\u0027s Tail"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Index:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 1: Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 2: Description"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 3: Location"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 4: Harvesting"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 5: Origin of Name"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch 6: Uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I. Alchemical Use"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"II. Potion of Drake\u0027s"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Tail"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 1: Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In this book I will be explaining what Drake\u0027s Tail is, it\u0027s uses and how to identify it"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 2: Description"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Drake\u0027s tail is blackened dusky color with long thin thorns"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"and almost always will be attached to a rock"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 3: Location"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Drake\u0027s tails can be found in a desert, but not just any place in a desert, it has to be near an oasis so that it can get moisture in the air and vast amounts of heat at the same time."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 4: Harvesting"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Harvesting Drake\u0027s tail is quite tricky, you must be carefull to not get stuck by one of the thorns because it has a fever inducing poison with. Drake\u0027s tail will always be attached to a rock"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"so bring the entire plant with as you will need the thorns and roots to make any sort of potion"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 5: "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Origin of Name"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"While I am not certain of the name I can only geuss it was named after its thorns which are attached to the tendrils of the plant which resemble the tail of a drake"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 6: Uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Drake\u0027s tail can be used for alchemical reasons and it can be used to create a fever inducing poison, however, in this book I will only speak about the alchemical use."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"I. Alchemical Use:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Drake\u0027s tail is an alchemical reagent which is a strong fire symbol and it represents the following aspects of fire:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Heat"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Destruction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Chaos"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Drake\u0027s tail can be used to create many fire accentric potions however it has its very own potion, Potion of Drake\u0027s Tail, I will be teaching you how to create this potion and it\u0027s effects and uses."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"II. Potion of "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Drake\u0027s Tail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Recipe for Potion of Drake\u0027s Tail:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Base: Distilled Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reagent: Drake\u0027s Tail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Once you have collected all the ingredients begin by heating up normal "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"water then crush some coal until it is fine powder, once the water is hot enough throw in the powder and stir till it all dissolves, now you have the perfect base. Finely chop up the roots of the herb then extract the thorns and add it all into the base."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Effects:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Potion of Drake\u0027s Tail appears to burn anything it comes into contact with however, I believe this potion is infact an acid as no heat is given off when it comes into contact with material and it even eats away at things which"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"can not be burned."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Since this potion is actually an acid it can\u0027t be applied to any weaponry to give a burning effect for it will chew away at the weapon"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"How to Apply:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Once this potion comes into contact with any material (except glass apparently) it will begin to eat away the material, therefore it can be applied in any way, drinking, pouring onto the material etc."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1143, 62, 1182) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Halflings Vol. 1 Author: §bPetrus Frondor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Halflings: A History\n Vol. I\n\n\n A History of Halflings\n By Petyr Brandybuck\n\n Edited by Petrus Frondor"} Page 1: {"text":"Preface\nAs is common knowledge, the origins of the halfling race reside began with couples consisting of a human and a dwarf. Nowadays, the halflings have distinct traits of their own, practically unmistakable when compared with the modern counterparts"} Page 2: {"text":"of their progenitors. The purpose of this book is to educate the populace about the culture and history of the halflings. The information in this book has been preserved either in ruins, in literature, or in folklore."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter 1 - Beginnings\nYears 0-300\n\nThough there are many conflicting accounts regarding the creation and following years of Aegis, most records agree that the race of humans and that of dwarves most likely had contact before Year 50. And, as when any two"} Page 4: {"text":"cultures collide, so do their blood, and so at some point in time, humans began to mate with dwarves. We can trace some traits back to this point, such as brewing and farming talents, but as we will see, other generic halfling traits developed over time.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Indeed, it is hard to pinpoint the first halfling. After researching animal breeding as well as magical oddities, I would propose that, intially, the children of a dwarf/human couple would not be classified as a halfling. You see, it would make sense if "} Page 6: {"text":"halflings were a height in between that of a dwarf and human, but instead, they are actually shorter! This would indicate that, some time in the past, a great outer influence caused the future children of these mixed couples to have this odd height. \n"} Page 7: {"text":"It is reasonable to conclude that halflings as we know them today were present by Year 300, based on folklore and literary records. \n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Chapter 2 - Early Developments\nYears 300-600\n\nA combination of small stature and inherant greed drove some of the first halflings to thievery, a very viable profession for nimble hands in the cities. They gained a reputation for being mischievous and "} Page 9: {"text":"devious, and thus gained little respect for their brewing or farming prowess. There was some prejudice against them, no doubt; never once in history or literature does one hear of a heroic or powerful halfling. To say they were suppressed would be "} Page 10: {"text":"incorrect, but people did find them a thing to be \"tolerated\".\n\nOver time, of course, most halflings developed a sort of fear of violence and arguments, reducing the number of thieves. As well, most halflings moved to Oren to escape the war-mongering "} Page 11: {"text":"attitude of the dwarves. This is estimated to have taken place over the time span of Years 400-600 The humans were little better, though. And, over time, halflings began to move to more rural areas, escaping those that would persecute them. Small "} Page 12: {"text":"communities on the very border of human cities were formed, and there halflings began to develop customs to cheer them up. Indeed, good food and good times seemed to become the goal of every halfling.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Chapter 3 - Later Developments Years 600-1200\n\nHalflings continued migrating farther and farther out of the city. It came to be that small communities of halflings were spread out in the vast plains surrounding Oren, with the halflings only revealing "} Page 14: {"text":"themselves occasionally to trade goods. Over time, the negative connotation towards halflings mostly disappated, but the halflings enjoyed their semi-solitary lifestyles.\n\nThe countryside is where the art of halfling brew and cooking truly matured into"} Page 15: {"text":"the art form that it is today. Indeed, the herbs and spices that could be found in the countryside of Oren had never been truely used to their full potential, and so halflings were the first to utilize them. Some of these herbs include the yellow"} Page 16: {"text":"wildflower, spice of apple, and fern dust. The ale, while very potent, began to develop more of a focus on flavor and aftertaste. This also was the case with halfling bread and cider.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"It is important to note that there were still some halflings living in cities at this point (~Year 800). Most halflings were born of halfling/halfling, but some were still born of a human/dwarf couple. These halflings enjoyed a much easier life than their"} Page 18: {"text":"ancestors.\nAround this time in history, the number of halflings had indeed grown to a point where surnames were required to identify with, as previously, only single names were used. Names, both first and last, were usually one or two syllables. "} Page 19: {"text":" Notable surnames and houses that began at this time were the houses of Took and Brandybuck, founded by Tulkan and Grombadook, respectively. The Tooks had the traits of what might be called the quintessential halfling- friendly, yet shy, of average height"} Page 20: {"text":"and demeanor. The Brandybucks, however, were a tad more adventurous, with darker hair than most halflings. Each family lived in a single burrow hill, most of them in the general vicinity of another. These family hills were the closest thing to a town as"} Page 21: {"text":"had truely ever existed yet in halfling culture.\nHowever, in around Year 1010, some families started to break apart from population pressures. Families like the Brandybucks eventually spread all througout the lands.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"By around this time, halflings had been isolated enough that, not only did this unique culture of peace and merriment develop, but the halflings actually forgot or disbelieved in the creation stories and of Aenguls, Daemons, and God. Indeed, the halflings"} Page 23: {"text":"didn\u0027t really develop a totally obscure faith, but instead took on a quasi-religious outlook that revolved around the things they held dear: harvest and food, companionship, nature, and peace. No \"gods\" were ever named, nor was worship very common, "} Page 24: {"text":"but there was a common belief that, if a halfling betrayed his tight-knit community, that the harvest and the tranquility of life would be lost."} Page 25: {"text":"Chapter 4 - The Rise and Decline of the Village Era\nYears 1200-1304\n\nAround the year 1200, a small group of halflings, from both Took, Brandybuck, Goodbody, and other families, decided to form a self-sufficient community apart from the family burrows. "} Page 26: {"text":"They had decided to make it a collection of hills, hidden from society by the waters and hills surrounding it. This community eventually came to be named \"Dunwood\", and it remains the most notable halfling town to date. There are massive wheat fields and "} Page 27: {"text":"a beautiful, clean lake. This town was always notable for being quite territorial, for as the humans began to urbanize more and more, family burrows were abandoned, and Dunwood was one of the last retreats for the country-loving halflings. As word of the "} Page 28: {"text":"town\u0027s existence came to be, spread by the word of the Wandering Wizard, halflings from both cities and family hills came to try and gain a burrow here. The founders of Dunwood were initially very welcome, but soon, the onrush of want-to-be residents came"} Page 29: {"text":"to such a high number that it was impossible to distinguish which would be beneficial to the community. The aspect of companionship was always very emphasized, and as a later resident of the town, I can vouch for this fact. By the time I moved to Dunwood,"} Page 30: {"text":"it was impossible to walk through the streets of Al\u0027Khazar without being pestered for the town\u0027s semi-secret location.\n\n"} Page 31: {"text":"Envious of the town, many halflings and non-halflings alike began making similar towns in the surrounding hills, a more known one by the name of Thistledown.\n"} Page 32: {"text":"I am now qualified, at this point, to tell the history from a first-person perspective. Yes, for I arrived in Dunwood during a small population boom, when the town was thriving and more inhabitants came every day. The Elders of the town were Kip Took,"} Page 33: {"text":"Len, and Gimblo. I was first escorted to the town by Gimblo, who took Bell and I for a visit. And, as I mentioned earlier, we were pursued through the streets of Al\u0027Khazar by nosy people! Gimblo turned a corner, snapped his finger, and suddenly Bell and I"} Page 34: {"text":"were in Dunwood (a trick I have yet to emulate perfectly). The smell of hot bread and ale wafted from the ale garden, and I could hear a halfling singing with a lyre in the distance. Indeed, it was truly the ideal place for a halfling. Soon, the whole"} Page 35: {"text":"town took a trip to Al\u0027Khazar to pledge allegiance to the newly-kinged Edmund.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"After many a year of drinking, story-telling, and visitor-shoveling, the town seemed to go into a cultural decline. The Elders grew a tad sickly, and so they appointed Owen Sturdyfoot II as the Mayor to help govern. However, even his efforts did not"} Page 37: {"text":"maintain the vitality of the town, as Brian left to become an Ascended, Biodoc passed away, Rusty moved to Al\u0027Khazar, and Lilly was kidnapped. This decline occured in other towns, too, leaving an area surrounding Dunwood filled with empty hill-homes and"} Page 38: {"text":"the likes. I, too, left after a call from the Druids, though the years of countryside living would have a profound influence on me for my entire life."} Page 39: {"text":"Chapter 5 - Up to Modern Day\nYears 1304-Present Day (approx. 1351)\n\nAfter many years, around 1340, I decided along with a few relatives to restore the popularity and culture of Dunwood, and so we hosted DunFest, a large festival with much merriment."} Page 40: {"text":"There was drinking, dancing, singing, and the likes, of course. However, afterwards, it did not have the profound influence on the town population that I would have liked. And so, I went back to Malinor, only to try another festival later. Indeed, it"} Page 41: {"text":"appeared that our selective ways way long ago had a profound influence on the interest in the town, and so many gave up their hopes of moving and settled in the city. Many halflings have forgotten the joy of the simple and clean life, to my surprise."} Page 42: {"text":"While I certainly traveled and was no typical halfling, the air off of Lake Dunwood in the early morn still stirs my soul like very little else does.\nAt the most recent DunFest, I did meet some fellows quite interested in culture, but none were halflings."} Page 43: {"text":" I have tried to embrace the city-dwelling halflings with open arms, but very few have answered the call.\nWith the division of Oren, I as one of the only remaining Elders of the town decided to not immediately pledge our allegiance to either faction,"} Page 44: {"text":"instead remaining independent for some time. I did, however, set up a trade caravan of goods between Dunwood and Galahar, trying to make use of our overstocked wheat.\n"} Page 45: {"text":"At the time of writing this, the state of the world grows dim as the Undead continue to win victory after victory. The future will surely deserve another tome of halfling history, perhaps more in depth,as this was merely a general overview."} Page 46: {"text":"Hopefully this has been an informative and enjoyable read. \n\nPetyr Brandybuck"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1143, 62, 1182) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Research: Tar Author: §bSol Azirus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Research: Tar§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nBy: Sol Azirus"} Page 1: {"text":"-------------------Index:§0\n§0-------------------§0\n§0\n§0Ch. 1: Intro§0\n§0Ch. 2: Description§0\n§0Ch. 3: Uses\nI. : Preserving Wood\nII. : Defense\nIII. : Warefare"} Page 2: {"text":"-------------------Chapter 1: Introduction§0\n§0-------------------§0\n§0\n§0I was recently tasked with finding out more about tar and it\u0027s uses, in this book I will be writting down everything I have discovered and thought of"} Page 3: {"text":"-------------------Chapter 2: Description§0\n§0-------------------§0\n§0\n§0Tar is a black, thick substance which is flammable"} Page 4: {"text":"-------------------Chapter 3: Uses §0\n§0-------------------§0\n§0\n§0I have travelled around Athera looking for books and records with any information on this substance, I have also came up with my own ideas, this is what I compiled:"} Page 5: {"text":"Preserving of Wood:§0\n§0\n§0Wood can be preserved by smearing tar over it, this will prevent the wood from rotting and less maintenance will be needed. This can be usefull with ships as they rot fast in water."} Page 6: {"text":"Defense:§0\n§0\n§0Hot tar can be sprayed or poured over onto any invaders who dare to attack. It could be manually poured or special machinery can be built into the walls of a city to spray out the hot tar."} Page 7: {"text":"Warfare:§0\n§0\n§0Barrels of tar can be set alight and catapulted at cities, burning the people and buildings inside."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1143, 62, 1182) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tippen's Root Author: §bSol Azirus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Tippen\u0027s Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" and"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" it\u0027s uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By: Sol Azirus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Acknowledgements:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Lemik Rexiureus:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For supplying Tippen\u0027s root and brewing of Tippen\u0027s Root Potion"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Index:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 1: Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 2: Description"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 3: Location"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 4: Harvesting"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 5: Origin Of Name"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 6: Uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I. : Medical Use"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"II. : Alchemical Use"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"III. : More on Potion of Tippen\u0027s Root"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 1: Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In this book I will be explaining what Tippen\u0027s Root is, it\u0027s uses and how to identify it"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 2: Description"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root is a yellow herb spotted with dark yellow spots. Tippen\u0027s Root can be spotted by the purple flowers from which it "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"grows.Tippen\u0027s"},{"color":"black","text":" Root is known for it\u0027s odor and bitter taste"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 3: Location"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root is commonly found in forests and around dead trees and animals."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 4: Harvesting"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To harvest Tippen\u0027s Root, just dig or pull out the purple flower and wash it off, then cut off the roots where it meets the stem"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 5: "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Origin of Name:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root was named after the botanist and alchemist that discovered it"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Ch. 6: Uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root is mainly used for medical and alchemical purposes"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"I. Medical Use:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root is used by physicians and doctors to create a salve which can instantly stop bleeding, needless to say, Tippen\u0027s Root is very usefull and has saved countless lives"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Recipe: Tippen\u0027s Root Salve"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ingredients:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Lard or Slime"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Tippen\u0027s Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Start by melting down the lard(or slime) till it has taken the form of a liquid. While that is busy you can begin to chop up the"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Tippen\u0027s Root (after washing it of course!)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"into fine pieces, once the base is ready throw in the Tippen\u0027s Root and whatever juices escaped during the chopping process then leave the mixture to cool. Once it has solidified it will be ready for use"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"II. Alchemical Use:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root is an alchemical reagent mainly used in mending potions, infact, it is believed to be in any and all forms of healing potions"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Tippen\u0027s Root symbolises:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Life"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Regrowth"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Resilience"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Strength"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Endurance"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root can be used to make a usefull potion:"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Recipe: Potion of Tippen\u0027s Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Base: Distilled Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reagent: Tippen\u0027s R."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For the Potion of Tippen\u0027s Root you will need to create a base of distilled water, start doing this by heating normal water"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"and grounding some coal down into a powder. Once this is done add the coal powder to the water and stir till all the powder has dissolved. Once this is done you will have a base to work with, chop up Tippen\u0027s Root into fine pieces and add it to the base."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Once everything has dissolved and the color of the liquid has changed, let it cool down and the result will be a usefull mending potion."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"III. More on Potion of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Tippen\u0027s Root:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"How to Apply:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Commonly drunken "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"for effect however it can be poured into the wound"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Usefull for stopping bleeding of minor wounds to slightly bigger wounds."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Note:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In this form the Potion of Tippen\u0027s Root is quite weak and has the potential to become greater as other reagents are added"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(I would suggest using a reagent which symbolises water)"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1143, 62, 1182) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Beverage Recipes Author: §bSol Azirus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Teas \u0026 Other Beverage Recipes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Credit to: Lemik \u0026 Sol for discovering recipes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Written By: Sol Azirus"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Index:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 1: Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 2: Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 3: Alcoholic"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Beverages"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 4: Other"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1: Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1.Chamomile Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2.Rose Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3.Blue Orchid Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4.Poppy Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5.Cactus Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"6.Dandelion Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"7.Birch Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"8.Pine Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"9.Herb Tea"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------1.Chamomile"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oxeye Daisy"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------2.Rose"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rose Bush"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------3.Blue"},{"color":"black","text":" Orchid Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Blue Orchid"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------4.Poppy"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Poppy"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------5.Cactus"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cactus Green"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------6.Dandelion"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dandelion"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------7.Birch"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Birch Leaves"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------8.Pine"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Spruce Leaves"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------9.Herb"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tall Grass"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2: Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1.Apple Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2.Carrot Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3.Orange Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4.Lemon Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5.Melon Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"6.Pumpkin Juice"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------1.Apple"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Apples"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------2.Carrot"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Carrots"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------3.Orange"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oranges"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------4.Lemon"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lemons"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------5.Melon"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Melon Slice"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------6.Pumpkin"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Pumpkins"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3: Alcoholic "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Beverages"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1.Pale Ale"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2.Mulled Wine"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3.Vodka"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------1.Pale"},{"color":"black","text":" Ale"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wheat"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------2.Mulled"},{"color":"black","text":" Wine"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dark Resin"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------3.Vodka"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Poisonous Potato"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 4: Other"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1.Coffee"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2.Eggnog"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3.Mushroom Poison"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------1.Coffee"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cocoa Beans"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------2.Eggnog"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Eggs"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"-------------------3.Mushroom"},{"color":"black","text":" Poison"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Red Mushroom"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Effect: Causes nausea in the person stomach which leads to vomiting within a few seconds or minutes depending on race"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1143, 62, 1182) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Elendil Deconstruction§0 §0Company Ledger§0 §0~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~Removing Tahu'Nor§0 §0Time: Two Elven days§0 §0Finished: 3rd Suns§0 §0Payment: Resources§0 §0Unliquidated, Unsold. ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1142, 62, 1182) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Arcaureum Author: §bSol Azirus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" Arcaureum§0\n§0 \u0026§0\n§0 It\u0027s Uses§0\n§0\n§0\n§0By: Sol Azirus§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0 Acknowledgements:§0\n§0\n§0-The Syndicate:§0\n§0\n§0Supplying Arcaureum"} Page 1: {"text":"Index:§0\n§0\n§0Ch. 1: Introduction§0\n§0Ch. 2: Description§0\n§0Ch. 3: Location§0\n§0Ch. 4: Origin of Name§0\n§0Ch. 5: Uses§0\n§0I. : Enchanting§0\n§0II. : Golems"} Page 2: {"text":"-------------------Chapter 1: Introduction§0\n§0-------------------§0\n§0\n§0Recently I was tasked with researching Mage Gold. In this book I will go over what Mage Gold is, its various names and uses. For the rest of this book I will refer to Mage Gold as Arcaureum."} Page 3: {"text":"-------------------Chapter 2: Description§0\n§0-------------------§0\n§0\n§0Arcaureum is also known as fool\u0027s gold, this is because Arcaureum is nearly identical to normal gold. Pure Arcaureum is needed for crafting, if their are any impurities the metal "} Page 4: {"text":"will become brittle. However while impure Arcaureum is brittle pure Arcaureum is soft and can even be bent by a child, thus making it useless as tools, weapons or armor."} Page 5: {"text":"-------------------Chapter 3: Location§0\n§0-------------------§0\n§0\n§0Arcaureum, like any other metal can be found underground in the form of ores and is slightly more common than gold. "} Page 6: {"text":"-------------------Chapter 4: §0\n§0Origin of Name§0\n§0-------------------§0\n§0\n§0Arcaureum- Named after it\u0027s uses in enchanting§0\n§0\n§0Mage Gold- Named after it\u0027s uses in enchanting"} Page 7: {"text":"Fool\u0027s Gold- Named after miners assuming that Arcaureum is gold due to their identical appearance§0\n"} Page 8: {"text":"-------------------Chapter 5: Uses§0\n§0-------------------§0\n§0\n§0Arcaureum is very usefull for enchanting and the creation of Golem cores"} Page 9: {"text":"I. Enchanting:§0\n§0\n§0While Arcaureum is useless as tools,weapons or armor it is very usefull when trying to enchant with. This is because normal materials resist the magic being put into it, however this is not the case with Arcaureum"} Page 10: {"text":"as it absorbs all the magic and making the enchantment stronger but, how would this be usefull if the material bends so easily you say, well, you could make Arcaureum studs which can be used in studded leather armor or you could work it into decorational "} Page 11: {"text":"pieces of armor or perhaps gild it onto armor or make the handels of tools and swords out of Arcaureum"} Page 12: {"text":"II. Golems§0\n§0\n§0Arcaureum is a key material to making Golem cores, however I will not expand furthermore on this, as it is an extensive topic and is worthy of it\u0027s own book"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1142, 62, 1182) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ante'ame Report Author: §bSilv'ar Vanguard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Question 1§0\n§0You name? Ante\u0027ame§0\n§0\n§0Question 2§0\n§0Where are you from?§0\n§0Pointed towards the swamp and said woods§0\n§0\n§0Question 3§0\n§0What did you do in the woods?§0\n§0Sleeping"} Page 1: {"text":"Question 4 §0\n§0Do you remember any thing before you were sleeping?§0\n§0\n§0Went into the woods because she felt bad§0\n§0\n§0Question 5§0\n§0What do you mean by bad?§0\n§0Remorse "} Page 2: {"text":"Question 6§0\n§0Why did you feel that way?§0\n§0She had no answer§0\n§0\n§0Question 7 §0\n§0Do you remembe where you went to sleep?§0\n§0She couldn\u0027t tell me any more then woods"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1142, 62, 1182) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Report: St.Amyas Author: §bSterben Sa'Taire Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Report: St. Amyas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Due: June 2, 2015 5:00 SCT"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Log 1: Only one man was their and he was ranked a \u0027footman\u0027 no officer was present."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Log 2: They are exactly west of the gates of petrus.§"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Log 3: They must take training seriously, they have a double chest full of sparring gear."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Log 4: They have loads of beds and barracks."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Log 5: They train with bows as well as swords."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Log 6: They sell ferrum armor in front of their barracks for 70 mina an item, they have none instock however."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Log 7: They have a crucified dark elf on display."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Log 8: Very inactive for a saints evening."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Log 9: They have a few great ships."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Log 10: They make use of their land cramming farmland where ever they can between buildings."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Conclusion of Day 1:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"They are either low on ferrum or stocking it for their military. They have plenty of food. Their military trains alot but may not be active other wise. They have respect for ranks like we do."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Day 2:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Log 1.2: They have much respect for art."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Log 2.2: It seems like they have plenty of shops."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Log 3.2: I have seen two citizens in all my time here and neither has tried to talk to me.§ "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Log 4.2: They have a similar road system to ours, but it is very mixmatched and poorly built."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Log 5.2: They have about 50 total men enlisted."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Log 6.2: I am now in their ranks as a spy."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1142, 62, 1182) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Caliphate Report Author: §bSilv'ar Vanguard Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"First note of the Caliphate. There is a man here named Haadi Mubdee. I wonder if there\u0027s any relation to the Magistrate or the Sentinel."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"From what I can tell they only have one smith in the whole city. This whole city seems to be made of small alley. "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The gate of the city is made of dried wood. Seems fairly weak. All of the cities water seems to come from a lake found near the castle."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"From what I can find most of the towns water is run through underground areas that some time surface. There\u0027s a "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"small part of the city kept seperate it\u0027s called the home of the Kha. After talking to a citizen she told me they get there water from the ocean. Though this lady is the only one I\u0027ve found so far. End of report. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1144, 45, 1183) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Salvian Gov. Author: §b: Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d- Treaty of the South"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Proposal:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*We wish to seek a unification of the South. This means we act as one. The laws are universal in the territory in which we share. We reconstruct a government which not only rules over Salvus, but all of the territory. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"This government would consist of five council members. These members make the decisions, although the people may vote. We are not under a father nation, yet we assemble a military which protects the lands in which we deem fit."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The Council:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The council contains 5 main members whom make the final decision on something which the people don\u0027t vote for. These five members are head of a certain topic in the government, and have staff under them."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Head of Militia:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Head of Militia is our leader. The one whom obtains this position has control over the military, with the guidance of others. They help declare peace, and war with other territories, and city-states."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Head of Funding:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Head of Funding deals with the fiances of the government. They are responsible for trade, and any funds going to anywhere. They can deny/accept funds based off of their judgement and the guidance of others."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Head of Work:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The head of Work dictates the regulations which are to be followed by any and all employers. The correct and reasonable salaries will be made this way. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Head of Housing:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Head of housing helps with the development of not only houses, but every building in the city. They determine where things are placed, and how it can affect others."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Head of Government:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This position oversees every other council member. The one whom obtains this position is in charge of speeches, declmations, and other fundamental parts within society. They are the peoples person. The main representaion."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Treaty Guidelines:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This treaty, like any other will have guidelines that it will follow. To ensure we have equal territories and boundaries. Boundaries will be discussed on the appropriate page."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(Insert page #)"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Treaty Guidelines:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Other rules include the basic treaty rules such as no treason, or hostile behavior between the council members, and allies. "}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1147, 45, 1183) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -Mysterious land floating in the sky§0 §0-Burnt tree and skulls§0 §0-rotting plant covered building§0 §0-sign that says 'The Al-ighty will-if you-see the night-on---me§0 §0-sign that says 'Be quiet or the dead shall awaken§0 §0-cave collapsed because of rot Page 1: -undead archers and fist fighters in the dark§0 §0-strange withered mushrooms on the floor of the building§0 §0-new papers indicating someone might have been here recently§0 §0- ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1149, 45, 1180) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Survey of surro Author: §bSterben Sa'Taire Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A castle owned by Katary Stirling is just beside the farm, It has an enchanting table, lots of furnaces, and LOTS of storage. In between that their seems to be a nice looking but half broken house. Just to the north passed the thick trees their is a deep "} Page 1: {"text":"valley offering much protection. Passed that is the orenian city of Diamant. It has a very large variety of foods, melons, carrots, potatos, wheat, pumpkins. The offer free stone tools to citizenss Their road system is very nice but they have no citizens "} Page 2: {"text":"active at the moment. According to their donation chest they have an army. They have a mine guarded with two doors. Now for the south, behind the castle passed the river, passed the valley, I believe its our farms. The barns have no animals and the sugar "} Page 3: {"text":"cane is overgrown. A sign said it is the land of Vivitas. In the lower city or \u0027the valley\u0027 Everything looks fine, no signs of criminal activity. In Conclusion, I have found nothing concerning about the surrounding areas and feel we have a good deal of "} Page 4: {"text":"land we are not using. Elven Date: 05/14/15"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1146, 45, 1183) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide to Athera Author: §bAzoth Hawksong Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Traveler\u0027s"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Guide"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"To"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Athera"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Cloud Peninsula"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In every land to which the Descendants have travelled there has been a Cloud "},{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"Temple.Either"},{"text":" the secretive Cloud Order that looks after the Descendant Races is either always one step ahead of the mortal races or the"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":" world truly is littered with empty sandstone monasteries waiting for mortal monks to move in. As is the case with all of the Cloud Temples, violence is both forbidden by law and magically prohibited within the sanctuary’s bounds."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"The Abyss"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A pit of unfathomable depth and size, the Abyss is clearly no natural phenomenon. The fabric of the world itself seems torn there, with magical energies defying the laws of nature. At the edge of the Abyss islands "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" float on nothing and water forever plunges into the depths without ever filling the Abyss or draining the seas. The Abyss seems impossible, yet there it is, its yawning depths visible to all who travel too far to the west."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The Shards"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"These colossal burned spikes of land jut out over the Great Abyss towards the west of Athera. Nothing grows upon these jagged fragments of whatever was there before the Abyss was formed. Most Atheran historians believe the shards to be"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" the result of a cataclysm involving magics beyond the capabilities of mortal magi, although so far no indication has been found of how old the Shards, and by extension the Abyss, are. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":" Above the shards, upon a floating isle lies what looks like an abandoned city, but it floats too high to be reached by explorers."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1146, 45, 1183) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"and strong."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Anyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"THE END"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"and strong."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Anyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"THE END"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mana Gem S/R-1 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Mana Gem Research:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-A mana gem is part of enchanting, and supplies mana to an enchantment. It must be charged by an enchanter. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-After awhile it loses it\u0027s charge, and needs to be charged with mana again."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I talked to Mark Volaire xXMark123Xx about these gems and the theory of mana gems and being used for energy distribution back into us. He suspected this would not be possible, however suggested the idea of using them on Golems."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mana Gem S/R-1 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Mana Gem Research:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-A mana gem is part of enchanting, and supplies mana to an enchantment. It must be charged by an enchanter. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-After awhile it loses it\u0027s charge, and needs to be charged with mana again."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I talked to Mark Volaire xXMark123Xx about these gems and the theory of mana gems and being used for energy distribution back into us. He suspected this would not be possible, however suggested the idea of using them on Golems."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: X'on's Trip/S-1 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-SYNDICATE JOURNAL-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" MEMBER: X\u0027ON"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This Journal is for use by the Syndicate Explorer named X\u0027on. Travels and peculiar events as well as gained material should be written here."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He is protected by the Syndicate, all problems should go to Tyrell"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Blavier."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"we started ourjourney happily heading out west we found our selves climbing rugged mountian we reached a flat spot of dead trees a small valley i suppose we spent the night there with very little sleep of all the creeking "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://trees.we"},"text":"trees.we"},{"color":"black","text":" know have reached a tall"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"cliff over looking animal statues firery pits and huge dark trees in the distance i see water in hopes of our "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://destination.we"},"text":"destination.we"},{"color":"black","text":" have not encountered any one so far and we plan on keeping it that way, our food is running great an so far a alright journey."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"as i fell down the cliff i grasped on to a overhanging rock as of know i see a cave full of blood pools everywere it is quite weird, i just found skulls of human remains and zombie flesh. even the plants in the area have died off,there is bat organs spued"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"everywere me and my fella zion are confused and scared some what in shock. we found amazing animal sculputres of what we belive is deers they all have great "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://detail.me"},"text":"detail.me"},{"color":"black","text":" and zion have found our selves outside of a gated community in a very isolated forest."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"tonight we are sleeping under the remains of a broken house i recan we wont git mutch sleep do to the huge "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://storm.we\u0027ve"},"text":"storm.we\u0027ve"},{"color":"black","text":" found old relecs that we cant read they say averir iylmahihto ernne\u0027onar an the last two letters were skratched "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://away.we"},"text":"away.we"},{"color":"black","text":" fund a "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"switch wich we flipped it di nothing of what i could see but still frightend us. we venture the outsides of the walls and find a young female chaseing us. we soon found a sighn that said \"last raid 317\" after talking our way out of a conversaton we reache"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"a snowy place that quoted dwarfland, we found our selves ventureing threw a dwarven forest."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"the snow capped mountains were beautyfull, we reached a huge icey arch that lead into a jungle we recieved a bird telling us that we are going the right way"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"so far the journey has been cruel but amazing "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://sights.we"},"text":"sights.we"},{"color":"black","text":" crosed many small creeks with broken bridges in hope of stayng "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://warm.we"},"text":"warm.we"},{"color":"black","text":" reached a jungle town, there were tree houses farms and plentyfull swinging bridges. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"we then reached what we described as hell"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"there was deathflowing in the air, even the smoke made us coaugh our lungs out, it was a horrible and grueling "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://sight.we"},"text":"sight.we"},{"color":"black","text":" had to trudge threw mountains of ash and debre it made ourjourney become slow,we "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"found a path in hopes it lead to the great lake in which it did it reminded us that life can be anywere includeing in the middle of hell \"horaaahh\" we yelled. we are know struggeling to find pigman we have thre furum nuggets and 1 ingot"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"we are "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://struggeling.every"},"text":"struggeling.every"},{"color":"black","text":" thing was going horribe but it turned out swell we got plenty nugget ingots and sword. we are on our long venture back to our province salvus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Officiated by Tyrell Blavier, High Overseer."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: X'on's Trip/S-1 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-SYNDICATE JOURNAL-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" MEMBER: X\u0027ON"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This Journal is for use by the Syndicate Explorer named X\u0027on. Travels and peculiar events as well as gained material should be written here."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He is protected by the Syndicate, all problems should go to Tyrell"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Blavier."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"we started ourjourney happily heading out west we found our selves climbing rugged mountian we reached a flat spot of dead trees a small valley i suppose we spent the night there with very little sleep of all the creeking "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://trees.we"},"text":"trees.we"},{"color":"black","text":" know have reached a tall"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"cliff over looking animal statues firery pits and huge dark trees in the distance i see water in hopes of our "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://destination.we"},"text":"destination.we"},{"color":"black","text":" have not encountered any one so far and we plan on keeping it that way, our food is running great an so far a alright journey."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"as i fell down the cliff i grasped on to a overhanging rock as of know i see a cave full of blood pools everywere it is quite weird, i just found skulls of human remains and zombie flesh. even the plants in the area have died off,there is bat organs spued"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"everywere me and my fella zion are confused and scared some what in shock. we found amazing animal sculputres of what we belive is deers they all have great "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://detail.me"},"text":"detail.me"},{"color":"black","text":" and zion have found our selves outside of a gated community in a very isolated forest."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"tonight we are sleeping under the remains of a broken house i recan we wont git mutch sleep do to the huge "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://storm.we\u0027ve"},"text":"storm.we\u0027ve"},{"color":"black","text":" found old relecs that we cant read they say averir iylmahihto ernne\u0027onar an the last two letters were skratched "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://away.we"},"text":"away.we"},{"color":"black","text":" fund a "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"switch wich we flipped it di nothing of what i could see but still frightend us. we venture the outsides of the walls and find a young female chaseing us. we soon found a sighn that said \"last raid 317\" after talking our way out of a conversaton we reache"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"a snowy place that quoted dwarfland, we found our selves ventureing threw a dwarven forest."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"the snow capped mountains were beautyfull, we reached a huge icey arch that lead into a jungle we recieved a bird telling us that we are going the right way"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"so far the journey has been cruel but amazing "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://sights.we"},"text":"sights.we"},{"color":"black","text":" crosed many small creeks with broken bridges in hope of stayng "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://warm.we"},"text":"warm.we"},{"color":"black","text":" reached a jungle town, there were tree houses farms and plentyfull swinging bridges. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"we then reached what we described as hell"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"there was deathflowing in the air, even the smoke made us coaugh our lungs out, it was a horrible and grueling "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://sight.we"},"text":"sight.we"},{"color":"black","text":" had to trudge threw mountains of ash and debre it made ourjourney become slow,we "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"found a path in hopes it lead to the great lake in which it did it reminded us that life can be anywere includeing in the middle of hell \"horaaahh\" we yelled. we are know struggeling to find pigman we have thre furum nuggets and 1 ingot"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"we are "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://struggeling.every"},"text":"struggeling.every"},{"color":"black","text":" thing was going horribe but it turned out swell we got plenty nugget ingots and sword. we are on our long venture back to our province salvus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Officiated by Tyrell Blavier, High Overseer."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zion's Trip/S-1 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-SYNDICATE JOURNAL-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" MEMBER: ZION"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This journal is for use by the Syndicate Explorer Zion. It is to document the travels, peculiar events and gained materials of the trip(s) that he goes on."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All problems should be taken to Tyrell Blavier."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"we have climbed up a big mountain after the trail we were following ended"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have reached the top of a mountain and we oversee animal statues and fire on sticks and what seems to be a castle"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have had many rough nights not bein "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"able to sleep in our soft beds and the animal sounds and the trees rustling has keep us up very late so we have been traveling on a full stomach but no enough sleep"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"i fell down the cliff that we oversaw the vally on and we have "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"come to find a dark cave that looks like someone has been here because there is many blood stains on the floors and a single torch"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"in a lower section of the dark cave there seems to be a bunch of zombie and skeleton heads on the floor"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"we have got to the bottom of the valley and have got to take a close look at the animal statues and they all seem to be somewhat a dear like animal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have got to the castle like thing and it is a big circle of pillers"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"there is a somewhat stone canal system and it has signs with a language that we cannot understand and there is a lever with some writing next to it but we dont know what will happen if we flip the sign"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we flip the old lever and nothing happened"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"we just made it through the icy mountains that are filled with dwarfs and we are now entering the jungle"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have made it to the location there is fire everywhere and there is farms right in front of all of the fire "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"there seems to be "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"this ground that makes us walk really slow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"there is tall hills made out of the ground that makes you move very slow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have reached normal blue water so we finally got a drink and we found the great lake"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"we have reached strutures that have blue glass like material on the top and they are very tall"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we got the stuff and we are heading back"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Officiated by"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tyrell Blavier, High Overseer."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zion's Trip/S-1 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-SYNDICATE JOURNAL-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" MEMBER: ZION"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This journal is for use by the Syndicate Explorer Zion. It is to document the travels, peculiar events and gained materials of the trip(s) that he goes on."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All problems should be taken to Tyrell Blavier."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"we have climbed up a big mountain after the trail we were following ended"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have reached the top of a mountain and we oversee animal statues and fire on sticks and what seems to be a castle"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have had many rough nights not bein "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"able to sleep in our soft beds and the animal sounds and the trees rustling has keep us up very late so we have been traveling on a full stomach but no enough sleep"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"i fell down the cliff that we oversaw the vally on and we have "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"come to find a dark cave that looks like someone has been here because there is many blood stains on the floors and a single torch"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"in a lower section of the dark cave there seems to be a bunch of zombie and skeleton heads on the floor"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"we have got to the bottom of the valley and have got to take a close look at the animal statues and they all seem to be somewhat a dear like animal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have got to the castle like thing and it is a big circle of pillers"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"there is a somewhat stone canal system and it has signs with a language that we cannot understand and there is a lever with some writing next to it but we dont know what will happen if we flip the sign"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we flip the old lever and nothing happened"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"we just made it through the icy mountains that are filled with dwarfs and we are now entering the jungle"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have made it to the location there is fire everywhere and there is farms right in front of all of the fire "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"there seems to be "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"this ground that makes us walk really slow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"there is tall hills made out of the ground that makes you move very slow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have reached normal blue water so we finally got a drink and we found the great lake"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"we have reached strutures that have blue glass like material on the top and they are very tall"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we got the stuff and we are heading back"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Officiated by"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tyrell Blavier, High Overseer."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orphan. Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" To Ante\u0027ame."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A curious and sweet"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"little wood elven girl"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"has been around "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Salvus lately and I"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"know that i\u0027d probably be better if I put her under your care than mine, considering you know more about female wood elven things..."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://...and"},"text":"...and"},{"color":"black","text":" stuff. Do take care of the poor little thing, I\u0027m sure you can turn her into more than I ever could."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Her name is Alixera ((StariGamer)) and she\u0027s a mere 16 years old."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~Signed your immortal not-lover Tyrell Blavier."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orphan. Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" To Ante\u0027ame."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A curious and sweet"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"little wood elven girl"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"has been around "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Salvus lately and I"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"know that i\u0027d probably be better if I put her under your care than mine, considering you know more about female wood elven things..."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://...and"},"text":"...and"},{"color":"black","text":" stuff. Do take care of the poor little thing, I\u0027m sure you can turn her into more than I ever could."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Her name is Alixera ((StariGamer)) and she\u0027s a mere 16 years old."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~Signed your immortal not-lover Tyrell Blavier."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: BRUNING BUSH Author: §bMungo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" VISIT THE"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" BURNING BUSH"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" tavern!!!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Drink, food, hookah flavours and more!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Next to the market! Right behind the fountain!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: BRUNING BUSH Author: §bMungo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" VISIT THE"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" BURNING BUSH"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" tavern!!!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Drink, food, hookah flavours and more!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Next to the market! Right behind the fountain!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Litches Author: §bColette Blake Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"LITCHES:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"a lich is an immortal being, they obtain it\u0027s pseudo immortality through the usage of philactories. The philactory is a place where the lich holds it\u0027s soul. It rediates it\u0027s mana and it\u0027s soul through the husk of "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"a body that lich has chosen as it\u0027s host. "},{"color":"black","text":"Liches can only be destroyed if their philactory is destroyed. Liches have hostile tendecies, however they remain peaceful as to not create suspicion of their existence, since they cannot stray far from their "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"philactories for they become weaker the further they get from their philactories. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As a mortal nears a lich\u0027s philactory, they feel weakness. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Litches Author: §bColette Blake Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"LITCHES:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"a lich is an immortal being, they obtain it\u0027s pseudo immortality through the usage of philactories. The philactory is a place where the lich holds it\u0027s soul. It rediates it\u0027s mana and it\u0027s soul through the husk of "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"a body that lich has chosen as it\u0027s host. "},{"color":"black","text":"Liches can only be destroyed if their philactory is destroyed. Liches have hostile tendecies, however they remain peaceful as to not create suspicion of their existence, since they cannot stray far from their "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"philactories for they become weaker the further they get from their philactories. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As a mortal nears a lich\u0027s philactory, they feel weakness. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dam Research S/1 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Designing an artificial lake"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Many existing lakes have water quality problem. Creating a artificial lake gives you the chance to get it right the first time without having any major problems. When making an artificial lake, you make have a empty space to "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"put it. You must also keep in mind how the lake will affect the habitat around it. Don\u0027t forget about the creatures that could be drawn to the new water. When you are building it make sure you understand how it will fit into that enviroment when it\u0027s "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"complete. Prior to building you must answer a many questions. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Questions"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*The puspose of it."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Whether it require resourse consent."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Whether it will have high water quality."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Whether it will impact the enviroment."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"*Whether it is a risk to te public."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*What is the purpose for the lake."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*What is the expected maximun depth."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*How big will the lake be after completed."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*What is the range of the water level."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Will it have public access"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Will it have boat launching ramps."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"*What is the developer\u0027s water quality expectation."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Will there be a provision on fish passes. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*How will the ground be landscaped."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Will there be fish in the lake."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Where will it be built."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*What is the width."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*What is the height."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*What is the volume."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"*What is the height of the dam wall."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Where will the water come from to fill the lake."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*What will happen if there is a storm or flood."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*How will you reduce enviromental impacts."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*What is the long term management plan."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"*Will magic be with the dam."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Could it survive a war."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*How much Minas will it take."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*How many people will it take."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Building"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Before build it is recommended that there is Miner to landscape, Stonemasons to make stone, Lumberjacks and woodworker to get wood, Farmer to asses polution, Builders to make the dam, Blacksmithes to get ores, Fishers to "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"deal with the fish in the lake."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Step One"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Design"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The first step to making a dam is to make the design. The design must be able to withstand natural disasters. It the dam is going to use magic in any way it must be tested countless "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"times before it is open to the public."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Step Two"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Landscaping"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Step two is landscaping. This will be mainly the job of the Miners. This is when they will cut out the space for the lake and the dam."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Step Three "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Making the Dam"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This is the longest step. In this step the Builder will make the dam."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Step Four"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Adding Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This might be one of the more difficult steps. In this step "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"the water will fill up the hole made by the landscaping step. Once down the dam should be functional."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Step Five"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Testing"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The last step is to test out the dam. The reason for this is to make sure it is functional and safe."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Order "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To start the dam building there will first need to be a sturdy foundation. The rest of the dam will sit on the foundation so it will need to be heavy and strong to keep the dam from tipping over. After the foundation is done the rest of the "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"rest of the dam can be built."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For the walls of the dam to be strong, they should be reinforced by a stronger material then the actual main material of the wall. This means that is you are using wood for the dam walls, you should use something"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"like cobblestone to reinforce it. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Another thing that a lot of dam have are pillars that are keeping the walls together. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Signed by High Overseer Tyrell Blavier. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dam Research S/1 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Designing an artificial lake"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Many existing lakes have water quality problem. Creating a artificial lake gives you the chance to get it right the first time without having any major problems. When making an artificial lake, you make have a empty space to "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"put it. You must also keep in mind how the lake will affect the habitat around it. Don\u0027t forget about the creatures that could be drawn to the new water. When you are building it make sure you understand how it will fit into that enviroment when it\u0027s "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"complete. Prior to building you must answer a many questions. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Questions"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*The puspose of it."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Whether it require resourse consent."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Whether it will have high water quality."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Whether it will impact the enviroment."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"*Whether it is a risk to te public."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*What is the purpose for the lake."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*What is the expected maximun depth."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*How big will the lake be after completed."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*What is the range of the water level."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Will it have public access"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Will it have boat launching ramps."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"*What is the developer\u0027s water quality expectation."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Will there be a provision on fish passes. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*How will the ground be landscaped."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Will there be fish in the lake."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Where will it be built."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*What is the width."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*What is the height."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*What is the volume."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"*What is the height of the dam wall."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Where will the water come from to fill the lake."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*What will happen if there is a storm or flood."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*How will you reduce enviromental impacts."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*What is the long term management plan."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"*Will magic be with the dam."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Could it survive a war."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*How much Minas will it take."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*How many people will it take."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Building"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Before build it is recommended that there is Miner to landscape, Stonemasons to make stone, Lumberjacks and woodworker to get wood, Farmer to asses polution, Builders to make the dam, Blacksmithes to get ores, Fishers to "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"deal with the fish in the lake."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Step One"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Design"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The first step to making a dam is to make the design. The design must be able to withstand natural disasters. It the dam is going to use magic in any way it must be tested countless "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"times before it is open to the public."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Step Two"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Landscaping"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Step two is landscaping. This will be mainly the job of the Miners. This is when they will cut out the space for the lake and the dam."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Step Three "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Making the Dam"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This is the longest step. In this step the Builder will make the dam."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Step Four"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Adding Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This might be one of the more difficult steps. In this step "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"the water will fill up the hole made by the landscaping step. Once down the dam should be functional."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Step Five"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Testing"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The last step is to test out the dam. The reason for this is to make sure it is functional and safe."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Order "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To start the dam building there will first need to be a sturdy foundation. The rest of the dam will sit on the foundation so it will need to be heavy and strong to keep the dam from tipping over. After the foundation is done the rest of the "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"rest of the dam can be built."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For the walls of the dam to be strong, they should be reinforced by a stronger material then the actual main material of the wall. This means that is you are using wood for the dam walls, you should use something"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"like cobblestone to reinforce it. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Another thing that a lot of dam have are pillars that are keeping the walls together. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Signed by High Overseer Tyrell Blavier. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Journies Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-(The "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Journeys)-_-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Athera in the eyes of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Tyrell Blavier"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-Reserved Page"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sribbles from long"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"ago that I\u0027ve kept."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The true journey is how i\u0027ve come so far from so little."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":" /Foreword/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Well I don\u0027t know how to start here honestly, the world seems so big yet so litte. Diverse people are everywhere and I feel that the common man, elf-olog or what have you should have a piece in this book about our world."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter One"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"With Humble Beginnings"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027ve half-rounded the world once but now plan to go as far and wide as a human possibly can, i\u0027m in search for knowledge, a purpose- I want a feel for this world and perhaps abit of fame and money..."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"How i\u0027ll find all of this is anyones guess but with how I imagine i\u0027ll be searching it must be possible. Emphasis on must. I *the word stand is crossed out here* currently sit here writing at the Viridian Pub some distance away from Petrus-"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"my only armament being a book, a quill and my way with words. Of course if I ever get in a scuffle i\u0027d find myself pulling out this fantastic wooden dirk at my side, lets just hope that never happens as for splinters are known for being a pain in the ass."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Forward along the road I travel and I get to be greeted by Petrus for perhaps the 1000th time. It\u0027s a city I take for granted now, and I shouldn\u0027t. Imperials have much hatred going their way (for which I will not digress into.) but I must give them..."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://...credit"},"text":"...credit"},{"color":"black","text":" for upholding their traditions with a strong government, excellent craftmanship and a tax system. All civilized nations must have some kind of tax system. Petrus is large and sits largely surrounded by a moat and mountian. Such a well-"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"-planned city. It rises almost in three tiers, starting from a common area with a church, bazaars, housing and other storefront then going into the more governmental buildings such as the regients castle and a extensive barracks. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"At the time of writing a thread of undeath lurks not to far from the city further along the Peaks of Godfrey but a fort has been enstablished to help strenghthen the protection of this already bear of a city. Undeath cannot dapen the souls of the-"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"-citizens of Oren though as a wedding is to take place here soon. A wonderful ceremony, with a- *The words are scratched out here.*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What has become of me? I have forgot all I was. Sometimes I wish I was still young."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter Two"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Swordhand"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-The wedding was a bust, poor damsel wasn\u0027t there. Best to hope she wasn\u0027t off with another man. Oren shows to be a kingdom with a *The next words are scratched out and the pages after ripped.*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Journies Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-(The "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Journeys)-_-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Athera in the eyes of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Tyrell Blavier"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-Reserved Page"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sribbles from long"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"ago that I\u0027ve kept."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The true journey is how i\u0027ve come so far from so little."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":" /Foreword/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Well I don\u0027t know how to start here honestly, the world seems so big yet so litte. Diverse people are everywhere and I feel that the common man, elf-olog or what have you should have a piece in this book about our world."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter One"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"With Humble Beginnings"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027ve half-rounded the world once but now plan to go as far and wide as a human possibly can, i\u0027m in search for knowledge, a purpose- I want a feel for this world and perhaps abit of fame and money..."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"How i\u0027ll find all of this is anyones guess but with how I imagine i\u0027ll be searching it must be possible. Emphasis on must. I *the word stand is crossed out here* currently sit here writing at the Viridian Pub some distance away from Petrus-"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"my only armament being a book, a quill and my way with words. Of course if I ever get in a scuffle i\u0027d find myself pulling out this fantastic wooden dirk at my side, lets just hope that never happens as for splinters are known for being a pain in the ass."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Forward along the road I travel and I get to be greeted by Petrus for perhaps the 1000th time. It\u0027s a city I take for granted now, and I shouldn\u0027t. Imperials have much hatred going their way (for which I will not digress into.) but I must give them..."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://...credit"},"text":"...credit"},{"color":"black","text":" for upholding their traditions with a strong government, excellent craftmanship and a tax system. All civilized nations must have some kind of tax system. Petrus is large and sits largely surrounded by a moat and mountian. Such a well-"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"-planned city. It rises almost in three tiers, starting from a common area with a church, bazaars, housing and other storefront then going into the more governmental buildings such as the regients castle and a extensive barracks. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"At the time of writing a thread of undeath lurks not to far from the city further along the Peaks of Godfrey but a fort has been enstablished to help strenghthen the protection of this already bear of a city. Undeath cannot dapen the souls of the-"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"-citizens of Oren though as a wedding is to take place here soon. A wonderful ceremony, with a- *The words are scratched out here.*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What has become of me? I have forgot all I was. Sometimes I wish I was still young."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter Two"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Swordhand"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-The wedding was a bust, poor damsel wasn\u0027t there. Best to hope she wasn\u0027t off with another man. Oren shows to be a kingdom with a *The next words are scratched out and the pages after ripped.*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Direction. Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-Trip to the Abyss-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Directions \u0026 Instruction"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Go due west from Salvus until the hellish land scape of the world is met. There you stay careful and explore this red and burning land until a great lake is found."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"When you find the lake, attack pigmen and go underwater. Kill them while swimming so that they may not hit you."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Gather the gold and other material that they drop. Attempt to get atleast 16 aurum nuggets. /STAY AWAY FROM OTHER PEOPLE AT THE ABYSS/"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Direction. Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-Trip to the Abyss-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Directions \u0026 Instruction"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Go due west from Salvus until the hellish land scape of the world is met. There you stay careful and explore this red and burning land until a great lake is found."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"When you find the lake, attack pigmen and go underwater. Kill them while swimming so that they may not hit you."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Gather the gold and other material that they drop. Attempt to get atleast 16 aurum nuggets. /STAY AWAY FROM OTHER PEOPLE AT THE ABYSS/"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Grant I (1502) Author: §bMenithrian Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Syndicate: 1000 Minae grant "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sun\u0027s Smile 1502"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Purpose: Fund Roopak\u0027s agricultural Valaise requires intial capital for ability for growth and purchase of inital livestock. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Signed by Menithrian "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Acting Chairman of the Hawkers\u0027 Club"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Consul"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Signed by High Overseer of the Syndicate, Tyrell Blavier."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Grant I (1502) Author: §bMenithrian Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Syndicate: 1000 Minae grant "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sun\u0027s Smile 1502"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Purpose: Fund Roopak\u0027s agricultural Valaise requires intial capital for ability for growth and purchase of inital livestock. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Signed by Menithrian "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Acting Chairman of the Hawkers\u0027 Club"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Consul"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Signed by High Overseer of the Syndicate, Tyrell Blavier."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Iron Corps I Author: §bTahjeet Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"()() Iron Corps ()()§0\n§0----Expenditures----:\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e \u0026 Profit \u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e\u003c\u003e§0\n§0Sale: 128 Iron Ingots§0\n§0Profit: 1050 Minas§0\n§0Entity: Menithrian§0\n§0\n§0Sale: 35 Redstone Blocks§0\n§0Profit: 250§0\n§0Entity: Camo Shadd"} Page 1: {"text":"Sale: Physical Labor§0\n§0Profit: 150§0\n§0Entity: The Bard\u0027s Guild§0\n§0\n§0Sale: 128 Iron Ingots§0\n§0Profit: 1100§0\n§0Entity: Nation of Ker\u0027nor§0\n§0\n§0Sale: 45 Redstone Blocks§0\n§0Profit: 225§0\n§0Entity: Khamason"} Page 2: {"text":"Sale: 88 Ferum Bars§0\n§0Profit: 466.4§0\n§0Entity: The Syndicate\n\nTahjeet and Ehsan\n Mubdee\n\nReport I"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Expenses I Author: §bTahjeet Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"[][][][]Personal[][][][] [][][][]Expenses[][][][]§0\n§0The following items and expenses require reimbursement.§0\n§0\n§0Jail and Armory: 39 Iron Ingots§0\n§0\n§0Tah\u0027nor and Watermill Teardown: 250 Minas"} Page 1: {"text":"Studded Iron Armor:§0\n§024 Ingots\n\nTahjeet and Ehsan\nExpenses\n\nReport I"} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 9] (1148, 63, 1179) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 11 Prismarine $30§0 §0Maoli§0 §0 §064x2 Cobble stairs §0 §032 Cobble Slabs $45§0 §0Roopak Khalin§0 §0 §064x5 Stone Bricks§0 §0Tyrell Blavier $70§0 §0 §064x5 Stone Brick Slab§0 §064x10 Stone Brick§0 §0Tyrell Blavier $225 Page 1: 64 Chis Stone Bricks§0 §0$30§0 §0Minithrian§0 §0 §064x2 Cobble Stairs§0 §0$25§0 §0Aethos§0 §0 §064x2 Stone Slabs§0 §0$25§0 §0Aethos Page 2: 64 Stonebricks§0 §0$15§0 §0Lemik§0 §0 §064x2 Stonebricks§0 §0$30§0 §0Tahjeet Mubdee§0 §0 §064 Polished Diorite§0 §064x2 Stonebricks§0 §0$35§0 §0Tahjeet Mubdee Page 3: 64x8 Stone bricks§0 §064x8 Stone brick stairs§0 §064x5 Diorite stacks§0 §064x3 Chiseled stone brick§0 §0Giliath Haldar $392 ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (1139, 64, 1207) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Chamber Proceeds Author: §bAlexander Bedevere Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-Outer Chamber Rules- Prerequisites:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -Each Guild in attendance may have only one representative sitting in house. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Every meeting, your chosen representative may change if it suits you better, but we prefer it stays the same."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-If you miss a congregation, then know your voice will not be heard, for any debates taking place that day."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Failure to conduct one\u0027s self appropriately in Council may result in temporary or permanent expulsion, so be respectful "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"and follow these court proceeds."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chamber Procedures:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"At the beginning of each meeting, the Tribune shall first take a quick roll call, then proceed with announcements."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":" Announcements can include numerous things such as events, legislation or ongoing issues. All of which are expected to be discussed over the coming hours amongst the outer "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"chamber.After"},{"color":"black","text":" announcements, the Chamber is in session,"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"and each topic will be debated over. Opinions issued, solutions, ect. Proceeds go as follows. The Tribune will first state the issue at hand, then ask for opinions. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-One raises their hand prior if they wish to speak. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-Chamber men will not speak, in any circumstances, over each other. If done, you will be issued a verbal warning."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-While a speaker is debating, you shall demonstrate full and absolute attention to them. This means do not raise your hand if someone is "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"already speaking."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-If an issue needs to be discussed, then the court may vote on debating it in full at a later date."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-If it\u0027s decided that the issue does not need to be discussed further, then the Tribune will ask if the Chamber can move on."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Only speak if you feel this matter needs more discussion. It is at this point that the Tribune will decide whether or not the Chamber proceeds. If there are more than three whom oppose it, then it will be discussed further."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"This process is repeated with the next topic, and the next. Until you have reached the end of the list."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Once all official matters have been discussed, the Tribune will ask if there are any questions, or if anyone would like to add on."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"It goes in order, starting from his rightmost chair, to his leftmost. If your name is called, but you\u0027ve nothing to say, simply say, \"Pass\". If you\u0027ve been called on and you wish to speak, then stand and begin speaking. If it\u0027s a matter of debate,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"then it will be voted on whether or not we should discuss it next meeting. It needs a minimum of 30% to pass. Once passed, it will be added to the court for next week\u0027s meeting."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Finally, after all voices have been heard, the Tribune will finally dismiss "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"the court."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (1139, 64, 1204) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ()() Iron Corps ()()§0 §0----Expenditures----Sale: 64 Iron Ingots§0 §0Profit: 704§0 §0Entity: Diamant§0 §0 §0Sale: 64 Iron Ingots§0 §0Profit: 600§0 §0Entity: Ker'nor§0 §0 §0Sale: 4 Gold blocks§0 §0Profit: 200 §0 §0Entity: Republic of Salvus Page 1: Sale: 48 Iron Blocks§0 §0Profit: Trade for production for Chain, Armor and Blades.§0 §0Entity: Ishmael§0 §0 §0Sale: 3 Stacks of Leather§0 §0Profit: Service Trade§0 §0Entity: Ishmael§0 §0 §0Sale: set of chain armor§0 §0profit 32 iron ingots Page 2: Entity: Sakirma§0 §0 §0Sale: 50 Lapos§0 §0Profit: 75 Minas§0 §0Entity: Lefkos§0 §0 §0Sale: 10 Iron Blocks§0 §0Profit: Trade for Armor§0 §0Entity: Ishmael§0 §0 §0Sale: 64 blocks of redstone, 43 blocks of lapis Page 3: profit: 1000 mina§0 §0Entity: Durkin.§0 §0 §0Sale: 24 iron ingots§0 §0Profit: 240 mina§0 §0Entity: David Enrique§0 §0 §0Sale: 17 chain sets§0 §0Profit: 2,210 mina§0 §0Entity: Salvus Government Page 4: Sale: 64 lapiz blocks§0 §0profit: 100 mina§0 §0Entity: §0 §0Sale: 64 iron ingots§0 §0profit: 550 mina§0 §0Entity: Mizziryrn Zanexes ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 11] (1141, 64, 1204) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Salvian Soul Author: §bAlan Witts Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n§o§lThe Salvian Soul§r\n§o§7By A. Witts§r§0\n\n§oThe Creator watched §oupon our souls.\n\n§oTo this very day, he §odid so.\n\n§oHe looked and smiled §ofor once he saw."} Page 1: {"text":"\n§o\n\n\n§oThose good of heart §oand enlightened law.\n\n§oHis hand he raised §ofor those below.\n\n§oThose who had the §lSalvian §r§osoul!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 14] (1147, 55, 1249) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Locks Author: §bRoopak Khalin Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Hi can someone please lock my trapdoor in my Agriculture shop behind Valdeg\u0027s one. The trapdoor is in the corner."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 14] (1147, 55, 1249) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Orchards/alchemy Author: §bLemik Rextiureus Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear whom this may concern, §0\n§0\n§0Tyrell has spoken with me about the creation of new orchards. I have discovered that there are other means of gathering the alchemical reagents: fishing and farming. I shall pay Menithrian or Tahjeet, with the aid of Linda..."} Page 1: {"text":"... to build this orchard and gather people to work there. I believe there should be a meeting with Tyrell, Hadrien, Linda, The Chancellor, a representative of Oakhearth and I about this topic.§0\n§0\n§0Lemik Rextiureus §0\n§09th Snow Maiden 1508"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 15] (1146, 54, 1270) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oakhearth Author: §bNoach Hughes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The History of Oakhearth\n-------------------\n\nOakhearth was founded on 18th of Snow\u0027s Maiden, 1468.\n\n------------------\n\nNoach Hughes was the first person to build a house in Oakhearth."} Page 1: {"text":"Noach started to explore the surrounding areas and found out that there were lots of ruins and remainings of old settlements.\n\nYears later more people started to settle down in Oakhearth,"} Page 2: {"text":"And soon another three houses were built along with a Tavern.\n\nOakhearth\u0027s existence is rarely known due to the remote location and very few visitors come across the hamlet."} Page 3: {"text":"Chapter 2.\n-------------------Ruins of Oakhearth\u0027s Forest and Heath.\n-------------------\n\nThe remainings of a forgotten cemetery near Oakhearth and several Dolmens in Oakhearth\u0027s Heath are still present and their dark."} Page 4: {"text":"history still lures within them.\n\nThe ruins of a small chapel can be found in Oakhearth\u0027s Heath. Excavation research revealed that the chapel was pillaged and destroyed by a undead raid somewhere in 1471."} Page 5: {"text":"The remainings of the Lychbane Cemetery are the reminder of the dark and eery influence of Cultists and Undeads in Athera.\n\nRumour has it that the cemetery is haunted by the restless citizens whose graves were robbed."} Page 6: {"text":"The Barrows of Wolfheze Heath.\n\nSeveral Barrows can be found in the Heath of Oakhearth.\nRich noblemen are buried with their riches and treasures to ensure a safe transition to the hereafter."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 3\n-------------------\nCavern of Tranquillity -------------------Deep beneath Oakheart are the remainings of a underground river flowing through the mountain.\nMoss and fungus have started to grow in the cavern and"} Page 8: {"text":"grass is slowly spreading too.\nMushrooms and Herbs growing bountiful and insects are crawling everywhere."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 15] (1146, 54, 1270) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Silk Touch Glyph Author: §bNoach Hughes Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Silk Touch Glyph\n-------------------\n\n0 \u003d Gems\n-------------------\n\n\n\n000000000"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 15] (1146, 54, 1271) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 17] (1148, 54, 1300) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Tales 1 Author: §bFarley III Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Book of Tales"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Chapter One"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Translated by"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Isovar Kurben"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" and"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Norvton Stonefire"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Foreword by"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Norvton Stonefire"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I, Novtorn Stonefire, have decided to begin releasing the chapters and stories of the \"Book of Tales\". What the book be, you may ask, so I shall answer. The \"Book of Tales\" is less a book, but"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"more of a compendium of past times, reaching back further and more extensive into Human history than any book I know of. It tells the tale of not only my family, but the tales of many a man who lived and walked the lands before our ancestors. Written"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"in a tongue long lost to the common man."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Translating it out of its original language is a difficult task, a task, on which three men before me have worked on and succeeded to various amounts. These first three chapters were"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"translated by Isovar Kurben, the son of Galtor I. Stafyr. He received the book originally from his grandfather Beorn Stafyr, who was an aged man at that time. Let his words speak for him."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"\"Old blood runs deep and has long"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" histories\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -Isovar Kurben"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" 1. Chapter - Myth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Grandfather had become open about his past in these past two years. He was nearing his eighty-sixth birthday, he was weak and tired. I suppose that he wished to ease his mind before heading on."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"or the stories he has told and things he had done I can understand. Yet again, it deems me that Grandfather intended to preserve something, thus he gave me this mysterious book, called \"Book of Tales\". "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"In his dying breath he told me... no, us, not to forget our roots and to preserve tales of old."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Uncle Hanethor was suspicious what it could mean, but he seemingly shrugged it off and turned his attention back to the progressing march "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"of the undead. Father did not seem to care too much either, though he mourned remarkably. Aunt Sybilla wept lightly, but a kind smile was on her face... like she has forgiven him for something."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"I will try to maintain a constant series of entries as I progress with the book Grandfather gave me. Consider this the first."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I have given it plenty of thoughts, though I assume it is best"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"to start with talking about the past with the first who belongs to it. The stories Grandfather told me are a heavy burden on my mind, but blood and family are supposed to know some day."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My Grandfather, Beorn Stafyr,"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"committed theft and murder. For a quarrel with his father, Brimar, and being disowned by him, he had slain his very own mother, Alexandra, and stole the heirlooms of his family, leaving a mourning father with a young brother, Gorn, behind."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"The heirlooms consist of following items:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"First and foremost, an old crown of copper with an emerald, to be worn by the head of Stafyr. Uncle Hanethor currently has it and wears it often enough."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Secondly, our old falcon Thondor, grey feathered with a small green tabard. Father meant he had looked like that ever since he can think back, when he was but a child. He seems to be in service to Hanethor."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Thirdly, a set of armor, which deems me of incredible value. A plate armor of gold and a chainmail of silver. Nobody wears it right now, but we keep it safe, as it is... precious. There has to be something about it."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"Also, two weapons so fine and sharp as if they were never used before, despite their high age. A foreign tongue is written on the hilts of the Longsword Hanethor and the Battleaxe (one-handed, I have to remark here) Galtor. Father and"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Uncle both wield their namesakes right now."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The last heirloom Grandfather gave me was this very book. Book of Tales. Records of times past, records of events, people and items. I wonder what I may dig up..."}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It was a dark day as we left our home two weeks ago. The undead are marching onward, nigh unstoppable. Uncle Hanethor led father and our men into a few battles, I took part with my bow."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"In terms of heirlooms, I was able to witness the twin blades in action for the first time. As if their weapons, armors and bodies were made of paper, Hanethor and Galtor cut through the dark and dead beings with ease. "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"They were able to kill many a foe, but after losing a few men and the relentlessly assaulting undead seemed to take no end, we retreated. I can hear a horn sounding. Finishing this entry, battle calls."}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Verge. Father is dead."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"We got split up. Uncle Hanethor\u0027s children are nowhere to be found. I only have Aunt Sybilla, Suldren, Sevren and his wife Aewves and Hunrad with me. Hunrad leads us, I do hope, to safety."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ..."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"The last entry was years ago. Many a thing happened, I am an aging man now. And the last one alive it seems. I have made the decision to work on this book now, as much as I can, to preserve what can be preserved. To translate what can be translated."}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"Following was translated by Isovar Kurben from Old Rivachegian to the common tongue. It begins with the eldest entries."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Thus it was in old times past, that the Almannir came to meet their fate. A foe strong enough to crush an entire people, such was the test of Machr, dr Gott (God?). Fyrschlund, dr Dracha (Dragon?), came to consume the lives of many of the "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"Almannir. Heroes fell in battle, one after another. Nobody could stop the beast with its insatiable hunger."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Even Großma, the last of the Galdr, fell to Fyrschlund after three days and nights of battle."}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"s all hope seemed lost, the last chieftains of the Almannir came together and rallied their men to their side, a force numbering the thousands of thousands. Led by chieftain Rigfyr Stoafyer, chieftain Krashgar "}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":" Rettersma, Altkönig(King?) Zubr Altbom, chieftain Haralt Stoakachl and the female chieftain Juna Wiidafrou, the five armies drew a rainbow through the lands of the Almannir, green, yellow, light-brown, red and blue."}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"Fyrschlund has been waiting and was prepared. As the bright colored army approached the wastelands of the Northern regions of Almannir, where Fyrschlund has eaten man and Tier (animal?), consumed the plants and very earth itself,"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"he greeted the five last heroes with an army of his own. Reeking and pitch-black, the Totamännr (?) crawled out of the cold and snowy wasteland, thousands and thousands of them, consuming the very light that shone"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"upon them by the sun."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For a week the armies fought, dotting the white snow with tabards and armor of green, yellow, light-brown, red, blue and pitch-black. Fyrschlund himself became impatient"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"at the unyielding Almannir and charged into battle himself, burning hundreds of the brave with his searing fire, smashing thousands with his claws and tails. And so it was time that the five chieftains of the Almannir came to fight Fyrschlund"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"himself. Rettersma died first, but took the dragon\u0027s tail. Stoakachl took his wings before being stomped under Fyrschlunds claws. Altbom crippled his legs before vanishing in fire. Stoafyer took his breath before being crushed by his jaws"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"But Juna Wiidafrou was not able to slay the dragon, too deep her wounds were. The son of Rigfyr then approached, as the last Almannir standing amidst the field of colors and dead. Fyrschlund was enraged and tried to snap at him, to devour him, to"}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"destroy whatever he could from the people who have brought him to fall. Juna took her last will and power and blinded the one-eyed Fyrschlund with an arrow from one of his own Totamännr. Unseen, the son of Rigfyr, climbed on the furious,"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"blind and maimed dragon and drove his lance deep into his skull, ending the nightmare. The Almannir saved their lands at the cost of their own lives. And thus the son of Rigfyr was the last of the Almannir, left alone in the endless wastelands"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"covered in what have been such fertile and peaceful people."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 17] (1148, 54, 1300) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nobility Vol 1 Author: §bFarley III Stafyr Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" On the Nature of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Nobility in an"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Ignoble World"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Written by"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Archduke Edward"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Winter II"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Edited by"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Archbishop Castus"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Nobility is by nature an honor granted to the meritocratic few. Those with much to offer are given the land by which to realize their loyalty to the Crown, and the status to recognize them among the glorious peer group that is the nobility."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"This is the basis upon which nobility is created."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There have been inglorious moments, when those thought to be honorable and the great showed themselves as lustful and slothful. This is not the nature of nobility."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Nobility is to be a pure state, by which the great of the country serve those who need serving. The nobles are not but lords above the inferior, but have an innate feudalistic duty to protect and further the interests of their vassals, noble and ignoble."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The true noble of Oren is to be virtuous, honorable, racially pure, devout to the Church, and loyal to his liege and crown. The true noble aims to amass prestige, not power. To make a name for one\u0027s noble house as a truly noble one is to glorify one\u0027s "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"ancestors and arrange a future for one\u0027s progeny. The honorable lord or lady, or those of their kin, should endeavour to embody the following tenets of nobility:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"•Proper etiquette in the home and in the public eye."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"•Serving promptly and amply the just needs of their liege and Crown."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"•Acting always in a manner befitting of one\u0027s noble status."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"•Just and kindly treatment of one\u0027s vassals, noble or ignoble."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"•Just and kindly treatment of all which one meets, noble or ignoble."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"•Diplomatic attitude towards one\u0027s peers and neighbours, friend and foe alike."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"•Knowledge of happenings within the kingdom, present and past."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"•Devout and worshipful observance of the Creator and his Church."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"•Honesty and oath-worthiness in all instances."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"•Good Management of one\u0027s estate and demesne, physical and moral."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"•A hunger for power, but instead for honor."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"To make a name for one\u0027s noble house as a dwelling of sin is to dishonor one\u0027s family. To besmirch one\u0027s family name is a personal dishonor second to none in a noble\u0027s life. The honorable lord or lady, or the kin of those, should endeavour to avoid "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"the following:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"•Wasteful consumption or gluttony which drains the coffers."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"•Speech or action unbefitting of a noble in the public eye."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"•Sodomy or scandal which paints a stain upon one\u0027s name."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"•Mistreatment of one\u0027s vassals, noble or ignoble."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"•Lust for power, which causes discord and shows one unfavourably."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"•Maligning of others, noble or ignoble, without just cause."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"•Failure to amply serve the just needs one\u0027s liege and Crown."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"•Irreverence to the Church which marks one as heretical."}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"•Mismanagement of one\u0027s own demesne which proves ineptitude."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"•Breaking of one\u0027s oaths which marks one as dishonest."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"The following of this counsel will render one an honorable and noble lord or lady befitting of his title or his family\u0027s status. The observing of this document is sure to generate great prestige for one\u0027s house as a family deserving of its"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"status, titles, and holdings, and similar counsel should be given to those children born to a noble house. To rid Oren of sinful and improper nobles, there must be an effort to create virtuous and honorable nobles."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"This must be an effort not by the state to enforce honor among nobles, but by nobles to encourage honor among one\u0027s kin and peers."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Deus Vult"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Archduke Edward Winter II"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 17] (1145, 58, 1311) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Area Report I Author: §bTahjeet Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003dEvarir Notes\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d§0\n§0\n§0x\u003d1165 y\u003d 16 z\u003d1400§0\n§0\u0027The Sanctuary\u0027§0\n§0Unknown to atleast me if this place is Salvian or not, but besides the point - It is a rather large locked stone building, with thick sound-proofed doors. Further investigation is"} Page 1: {"text":"- required if place is unknown, directly outside the south exit of Salvus.§0\n§0\n§0x\u003d1090 y\u003d60 z\u003d1460§0\n§0\n§0The seemingly abandoned§0\n§0town of Vivita/Warchester.§0\n§0If any inhabitants still roam the area, it is unkown. All the knowledge that I know of the place."} Page 2: {"text":"x\u003d 1267 y\u003d 65 z\u003d 1410§0\n§0(Not exact cords)§0\n§0\n§0The base of an mountain, where a sanctuary lays atop. Referred to as \u0027The Sacred Light\u0027 by many. Explored it briefly, mostly empty but definitely has atleast a few people living there. Mostly empty corridors -"} Page 3: {"text":"Basic classrooms, and shrines.§0\n§0\n§0x\u003d 1340 y\u003d 10 z\u003d 1365§0\n§0\n§0At first sight, a simple passageway blocked by a wall of gravel. But, if investigated further, it branches off to a series of caves. So far, only dead ends with many spider webs strung along the -"} Page 4: {"text":"- walls, but will definitely take in further passage to find any other points of interest.§0 Also, spider eggs are hanging from the roofs, which makes me for one, extremely uncomfortable!§0\n§0\n§0x\u003d 1410 y\u003d 5 z\u003d 1400§0\n§0\n§0A simple point of interest§0\n§0in the -"} Page 5: {"text":"Depths of the cave. Behind another small mound of gravel, man-made gates have seem to be locked in. On the other side, a large room is seen, with stone supports littering the area. In the exact middle of it, a open void. Anyone reading this would be -"} Page 6: {"text":"Advised to stay away from this area. Seems slightly dangerous. Also spiders.§0\n§0\n§0x\u003d 2360 y\u003d 10 z\u003d 1355§0\n§0\n§0A small waterfall, which also serves as an exit/entrance for the cave mentioned in the last two entries behind it."} Page 7: {"text":"x\u003d 1350 y\u003d 10 z\u003d 1300§0\n§0\n§0The \u0027Koortuva\u0027 manor. A large building, including simply two rooms, a creepy-like piano at the top of the steps, and a pool area which is hidden behind one of the rooms. Directly across from the manor, the Nereus Cottage -"} Page 8: {"text":"Which is a three floor household with bland rooms, containing only necessities like chests, cooking equipment, weapons, etc.§0\n§0\n§0x\u003d 995 y\u003d 60 z\u003d 1396§0\n§0\n§0I know of this place, but I can\u0027t seem to remember the name -"} Page 9: {"text":"- Definitely a soothing area, nothing going on, peaceful. Gates are locked, and I was unable to get a more detailed report of the place.§0\n§0\n§0x\u003d 846 y\u003d 70 z\u003d 1345§0\n§0(WIP OOC)§0\n§0A large castle entirely made out of stone. It seems by first glance to be a -"} Page 10: {"text":"- work in progress, but is definitely already made it\u0027s statement, and claimed it\u0027s land. Nothing else about this place, very empty. Walls around the perimeter of the area seem to of been beginning to be created as well.§0\n§0\n§0x\u003d 1304 y\u003d 62 z\u003d 1447§0\n§0A -"} Page 11: {"text":"- Sign stating that the area around here is owned by the \"Stromkirk Mining Co.\" is situated on the front of a small building, which leads into the entrance of a large mountain. Signs of works in progresses are in the area, including small shacks and -"} Page 12: {"text":"- Large holes in the ground. Another sign states that the mine is closed until further notice, which I will investigate myself. §0\n§0\n§0(Deeper in cave)§0\n§0\n§0A simple tunnel digging down into the mountain, which doesn\u0027t continue after approximately 100-"} Page 13: {"text":"Metres or so from the surface. That is a most likely understatement, I just took a guess. The tunnel digs into the mountain where \u0027The Sacred Light\u0027 is atop.§0\n§0\n§0\u003d\u003d End exploration of Southern Area of Salvus \u003d\u003d"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 17] (1145, 58, 1311) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Area Report II Author: §bTahjeet Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Eastern Salvian Land§0\n§0-------------------§0\n§0Under the eastern bridge out of Salvus, there is a build protected by the Crimson Hearts. It however seems to be strown up on the inside and vandalized.§0\n§01273, 38, 1089"} Page 1: {"text":"Nearby the Bridge is the Syndicate Farming areas. This is where Agriculture is at its high. The Mills are still being named and furnished at the moment, but I expect great things coming out of them.§0\n§01225, 60, 1134"} Page 2: {"text":"Just north of the Syndicate areas, there is The Crimson Hearth. The Crimson Hearth is home to the Crimson Hearts, an order of Knights, Mechanics and Mages. I do not know if we are allied with them, but they may prove valuable. 1218, 57, 1080"} Page 3: {"text":"Across the bridge, you can reach Tahu\u0027nor. Tahu\u0027nor is business partners with the Syndicate, and supply us with goods and services. Their walls are made of wood and stone on top, easily flammable.§0\n§01347, 61, 1100"} Page 4: {"text":"Nearby Tahu\u0027nor is a Villa owned by the \u0027De Drydens.\u0027 It houses a simple farm containing wheat, and also a mailbox. Perhaps we can contact these people and trade goods with them.§0\n§01442, 56, 1000"} Page 5: {"text":"If you are to travel southeast of the Villa, you will find the hunting and fishing grounds of the Osage Clan. The Osage Clan is a clan of peaceful nature-based Orks. They allow travelers to rest in their tents.§0\n§01486, 60, 1059"} Page 6: {"text":"If you are to travel down the road, you will find down the valley a bit \u0027Valley Grove\u0027. This Druid Grove was created by Squirrel Druid Veren Ibar\u0027ker. It contains a peaceful droopy tree that looms a nice shade in the sun. 1547, 51, 1091 (Rodent Grove)"} Page 7: {"text":"If you were to travel down the path past the Rodent Grove, you would find a Burrow of sorts. This is the Hovel that houses \u0027Boiendl the Blind\u0027. It is covered in very dimmed blood torches, which allows him to see I am guessing.§0\n§01602, 57, 1028"} Page 8: {"text":"Directly next to the Hovel is an abandoned farm and Mill. Perhaps we can claim said farm, for it houses plenty of wheat and sugarcane.§0\n§01650, 57, 1048"} Page 9: {"text":"1653, 56, 967§0\n§0If you were to travel across a bridge nearby, you would find an abandoned fortress that was once called \u0027Krytheria.\u0027 I believe they owned the Farmland as well."} Page 10: {"text":"Backing up, there is what looks to be a combat training grounds made of wooden walls and wooden dummies. I am theorizing that perhaps this was created by the Osage Clan to help hunt prey and keep them on edge.§0\n§01580, 57, 1071"} Page 11: {"text":"If you were to take a right on the path instead of down to the fortress, you would find an abandoned Village. It seems this has similar soil quality to mushroom soil. And the place has been blown to bits. A weird symbol in a church is all that is intact."} Page 12: {"text":"There is also a peaceful graveyard, the only thing that seems to be peaceful that does not cause dread. You can barely make out names on the graves. I worry this has traces of Undead in it.§0 There is also a name of an Archeologist here."} Page 13: {"text":"There is a sinkhole as well but what looks like overgrowth slowly healing the land. The only clear name is a \u0027Safen Aequitas, Archaeologist\u0027. Perhaps he was a survivor of this miasma sinkhole attack.§0\n§01635, 54, 1110"} Page 14: {"text":"South of the Sinkhole Village is a simple cottage with what looks like Grape Vines being farmed nearby. It has no signs of life or people, but the door is barred shut and locked.§0\n§01613, 62, 1235"} Page 15: {"text":"Across the Ocean nearby, there is an odd glowing figure floating up towards the sky in a spread out beam of sorts. If you were to swim down, it would be a flooded dungeon full of what looks like tanks of green fluid.§0\n§01743, 30, 1366"} Page 16: {"text":"Nearby the sunken dungeon, there is a small island. It has on it a collapsed cave, and what looks like a platform/altar with a glowing green hue similar to the green liquid in the dungeon. Perhaps they are linked?§0\n§01727, 69, 1397"} Page 17: {"text":"Across the ocean again, you can find a cottage half-built. It says that soon it will be the home of a person named \u0027Ibar Dreamstrider\u0027. Whether he is a friend or foe, I do not know.§0\n§01602, 57, 1368"} Page 18: {"text":"South of the cottage being built is a smaller one. It has no sign of residence. And it only houses a carpenter\u0027s workstation and a simple birch chair.§0\n§01606, 58, 1428"} Page 19: {"text":"Directly East of Ibar\u0027s Cottage, however, is what appears to be a destroyed tower. The upper portion has been blown to bits from what seems to be catapaults (due to nearby boulders and rubble).§0\n§01539, 63, 1370"} Page 20: {"text":"Southward from the tower, you can find the Laureh\u0027lin Barn. You can hear Moos coming from within, and there is plenty of feed to be farmed on the outside. There is multiple large trees poking out of the roof of his barn, giving it shade. 1480, 56, 1457"} Page 21: {"text":"Across a log bridge, you may find multiple obelisks and what looks to be a destroyed portal. It still emanates a purple aura however. I do wonder what is on the other side of this? Another World? 1337, 59, 1482"} Page 22: {"text":"If you were to travel eastward from there, you would enter the Lands of Vivitas. However, the walls seem to be barred from the western wall, even though theres a road leading to it.§0\n§01263, 58, 1407 (entrance to territory)"} Page 23: {"text":"On top of a large mountain, there is what looks to be the headquarters for a Clerical Order known as \u0027The Sacred Light\u0027. I do not know if they worship Taharie or Xan however. This, and I do not know how to reach the top.§0\n§01263, 58, 1407"} Page 24: {"text":"If you were to travel down the mountain, and into the valley, you could find an abandoned Temple. It has glowing red crystals as if they were eyes, and also a sign up front. I do not know what it says, but I have rubbed the inscription here."} Page 25: {"text":"I c #\u0027 b es§0\n§0lie wi th n§0\n§0i s de t is§0\n§0d[in§0\n§0\n§0This temple may need investigating by top Clerics and religious leaders. It is very close to our farms as well.§0\n§01334, 12, 1257"} Page 26: {"text":"Directly across the River from this outcropped temple, there is a manor of sorts. I do not know what House lives in the manor, but there is a throne and also a small farm West as well.§0\n§01340, 9, 1305"} Page 27: {"text":"Scouting Report of the Eastern Lands of Salvus was completed on the 6th of Grand Harvest, 1505, by Leo, Guardian of Salvus."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 17] (1145, 58, 1311) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Area Report III Author: §bTahjeet Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Western Salvian Land§0\n§0-------------------§0\n§0Through the Forest, there is a Fortress being built, with a dammed up lake and other facilities half-built. There is no Banner to be seen or people. 827, 63, 1283"} Page 1: {"text":"Next to said fortress, there is a small, quaint cottage.§0 It houses sugar canes and also what looks to be rare Cocoa Beans (Prime Luxury Good!). The sign up top says it is the Residence of the Yurosutokas. 793, 63, 1277"} Page 2: {"text":"If you travel up the path a ways, you will find it blocked by a giant tree. And around it there is remnants of a Tower. There is now mass graves around, and hints of blight in the ground, which may be Undead. 715, 66, 1179"} Page 3: {"text":"If you were to travel a bit south, you would find a small village with looted, tucked away burrows of sorts. It has destroyed plants and such, and the inside of the houses reeks of death and urine. 704, 71, 1138"} Page 4: {"text":"Directly next to all of the chaos of the destroyed burrows seems to be a Tree, housing the Owl and Pine Druids. I do not know if the events are linked (Due to the brambles and thorns and overgrowth in town and in the roads.) 682, 66, 1171"} Page 5: {"text":"There is a Two story Church made of Stone brick directly across the valley from the Salvian Keep. It has a large farm with various crops around it. It seems to sport our Colors, but no Residents are seen. 978, 57, 1253"} Page 6: {"text":"If you were to continue on the road, you would reach the giant tree housing the Osage Clan. The Osage Clan are a Clan of Pacifist Orcs that take nature and Druidism over Bloodlust. They welcomed me calmly. 651, 62, 1231"} Page 7: {"text":"If you were to travel over the hill of the Fortress, you would find the food sources of their goods. It houses carrots, potatoes, and wheat, enough to muster and feed an entire army. All they would need is the manpower. §0\n§0738, 57, 1288"} Page 8: {"text":"If you were to continue on down the path past the Osage Clan settlement, you would find the Estate of the Darkblades. Surprisingly, their gates are closed and it feels ominous around it. 543, 58, 1260"} Page 9: {"text":"Just across the River where the Entrance to the Estate was is a little shack next to the waterfall called \u0027Ruby\u0027s Fishing Shack\u0027. it seems to be quaint and peaceful for a good day of anglin\u0027. 523, 59, 1244"} Page 10: {"text":"If you go a bit higher up past the Shack, you will make your way to the Sequioa Grove. This is the home of the Sequoia Druid Lillith Winterleaf. It seems her Tree has regrown even though she moved the tree farther west by ent. §0\n§0497, 64, 1202"} Page 11: {"text":"Directly South of the Grove, you will find an overgrown Graveyard. I worry that Undead might sprout up at any second. But I suppose the Druids have cleansed the Undead and perhaps with the Xanites work as well. 432, 58, 1268"} Page 12: {"text":"If you were to cross the gap, heading more south, you will find a torn up stone tower. It seems to have dry blood on it, and you can see around for miles. There is a few gaps in and out of the tiny monument though so watch your step!§0\n§0428, 71, 1293"} Page 13: {"text":"If you were to walk down the steps of the steep hill, you would find a lake. It is surrounded by grass that seems to be a unique color that allows mushrooms to grow in bright light. Our Botanists and Farmers may want to study it! §0\n§0450, 55, 1285"} Page 14: {"text":"Right next to the lake with mushroom soil is another graveyard. This graveyard has lots of unique stonework, but has some of the graves dug out. Whether by undead hands, or graverobbers, we may never know.§0\n§0431, 59, 1321"} Page 15: {"text":"If you were to follow a path nearby, you would go through a gate and up a hill. Up the hill you will find a tower, it seems to be made of hay. This could perhaps be a simple Lighthouse of sorts, leading weary souls.§0\n§0473, 86, 1334"} Page 16: {"text":"If you were to follow the path through the gate, you would reach The Guardian\u0027s Garden. It is a Children\u0027s Orphanage that welcomes all children. We could perhaps adopt some to Salvus.§0\n§0499, 58, 1442"} Page 17: {"text":"If you are to head farther South, you would reach the Monastery of Avalon. The gates are sealed about any information, but I can see various towers and oddities spiking out from above.§0\n§0441, 59, 1560"} Page 18: {"text":"If you were to head Northwest of the Monastery, you will find an Island that houses the Druidic Order. On it, is a beyond massive Hollow Tree. The Druids are powerful allies if we are to befriend them. §0\n§0310, 60, 1411"} Page 19: {"text":"If you head farther west, across an ocean, you will find a vast Desert. Up a few dunes You can find an abandoned Sand fort. It has pink and yellow tattered flags flying in the wind. I don\u0027t know of a nation with those colors.§0\n§0-46, 82, 1503"} Page 20: {"text":"Directly next to the abandoned fortress is the newer Sequoia Grove. As stated earlier, Lillith has moved part of the tree to be regrown in the desert of all places. I do not know anymore of its growth.§0\n§0-118, 65, 1574"} Page 21: {"text":"North of the New Grove, there is a mysterious \u0027Fire\u0027 Temple. There is no Cultists about. But underneath, there seems to be a giant Sacrificial Fire Pit. But somehow there is other places to stand underneath. Maybe we can reach it? §0\n§0-102, 58, 1402"} Page 22: {"text":"North of the Fire Temple, there is a crashed Ship in the Desert. It seems to have dead skeleton Pirates all around. Perhaps we can find some buried treasure nearby!§0\n§0-167, 60, 1298"} Page 23: {"text":"In the middle of the Desert there is the Kingdom of Al-Dirakh. Al-Dirakh is a nation that seems to have a giant Castle and also a thing for luxury goods. The walls are made usually of Sandstone.§0\n§0-330, 63, 1095"} Page 24: {"text":"I travelled back into Dwarven Lands, and I found a floating fortress. From below it looks like the Floating Capital the Kha\u0027s used that was next to the Cloud Temple. This is definitely worth investigating.§0\n§0-117, 96, 975"} Page 25: {"text":"-Leo and Camo Shadd"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 17] (1145, 58, 1311) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Area Report IV Author: §bTahjeet Mubdee Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"North Salvian Land§0\n§0--------------------Starting at Northeastern edge of Salvus§0\n§0\n§0North of the NE edge of Salvus is the Ugly stonework city of Diamant. Its fairly large with atleast two meter thick walls, I would say its would be hard to invade"} Page 1: {"text":"this city§0\n§0\n§0X:1025 Y:58 Z:991§0\n§0\n§0-NorthEast of Diamant§0\n§0\n§0There is a Very old building here, It looks to be a guild hall of sort. I dont know which Guild and there isnt much of a way to find out.§0\n§0X: 1136 Y:56 Z: 860"} Page 2: {"text":"-NW of the Old guild hall§0\n§0\n§0I have now hit the main road that leads out of Salvus. For now I will Stop going north because that will take me on to the main road that connects to petrus I will head west and Scout the rest of the swamp"} Page 3: {"text":"-Just a little nortwest of Salvus is a very large Crack in the earth It looks deep enough to kill if there wasnt water at the bottom §0\n§0X:1103 Y: 57 Z:1137"} Page 4: {"text":"-NorthEast of the Olg guild hall§0\n§0\n§0I have chanced upon a small group of momuments of sorts ( I am now out of the swamp) I think they belond to the city on the cliffs off to the west of here.§0\n§0\n§0X: 1206 Y:73 Z:749"} Page 5: {"text":"-North of the Monuments§0\n§0\n§0There is a Village here just out side of the unknown city\u0027s walls either its for the poor of the city or its a different settlement§0\n§0\n§0X:1133 Y:66 Z:601"} Page 6: {"text":"-A little ways NW of the village§0\n§0\n§0Here lays a Large prusumibly uncliamed masion for it has no furniture inside, this building could be of use to the Sydnicate§0\n§0\n§0X:1076 Y:62 Z:545"} Page 7: {"text":"-NW of the Mansion§0\n§0\n§0Ive found a small Glass amid the trees with a home, its evident someone lives here but by the magical feeling in the air Im guessing a druid of some kind§0\n§0\n§0X: 1024 Y:59 Z:486"} Page 8: {"text":"-Ive litraly just walked out the gate to the druid\u0027s home§0\n§0\n§0Well here is a tree that has Bodies of people hung from the branches its a grisly sight but near the trunk is a slot about the size of an orb I wonder what it does...§0\n§0X: 1013 Y:60 Z:504"} Page 9: {"text":"-Ive gone back into the Glade to head north§0\n§0\n§0at the edge of the Druids Home is a small§0\n§0cave...thing§0 is, there is a bear inside with blood covering its mouth thankfully its asleep so I was able to sneek by§0\n§0X:1037 Y:59 Z:463"} Page 10: {"text":"-outside the bear cave and down the banks to the west§0\n§0\n§0Ive come across a alter with a faint green glow around it I have absolutly no Idea what it is. (OOC-A sign says it\u0027s part of the ET event)§0\n§0\n§0X:991 Y:59 Z:430"} Page 11: {"text":"-Across the river to the north from the Alter§0\n§0\n§0I have found a Small fort I dont really know what it is but its made of stone and the gate is closed with a small sign that says \"Cean\"§0\n§0above the gate§0\n§0\n§0X:1032 Y:59 Z:399"} Page 12: {"text":"Down the river to the east of the Fort and back across the river§0\n§0\n§0I have found a small \"sanctuary\" under the name of \"The Abby of St. Godwein Furstenberg\"§0\n§0Im guessing this is a group of monks§0\n§0\n§0X:1168 Y:62 Z:454"} Page 13: {"text":"Eastward and back across the river§0\n§0\n§0Ive have found the city of \"Werdenberg\"§0\n§0A costal city making Minas mostly from trade, now that Ive been in the city this place it quite enough that somone could happily retire here§0\n§0X:1256 Y:59 Z:389"} Page 14: {"text":"-North east of the Fort and almost directly north of Werdenberg§0\n§0\n§0Here there is a small castle with a small mote its a nice place to live out in the country, from here I think I can see the walls of Petrus§0\n§0X:1122 Y:90 Z:241"} Page 15: {"text":"-I have now idetified the road im on is called the Attavic Highway I thought this would be usefull to help get your bearings.§0\n§0-west of the last entry§0\n§0\n§0I am now at the Human Capital of Petrus. This city holds a special place for me since it"} Page 16: {"text":"Reminds me of my§0\n§0home of Kae\u0027drin§0\n§0\n§0X:881 Y:90 Z:279§0\n§0\n§0-outside petrus§0\n§0I will now be heading back home to Salvus and I will make anything of interest on my way back."} Page 17: {"text":"-Southwest of Petrus§0\n§0\n§0Down the road aways is a small Tavern that I would say is one of the best in the Country! Good ale, Good food, and some very attractive Barmaids.....(the name of the tavern is Veridian Pub)§0\n§0\n§0X: 789 Y:69 Z: 469"} Page 18: {"text":"-South from Veridian Pub§0\n§0\n§0Now here is an interesting place. This area im in is for some reason Burnt or \"Tainted\" looking, the trees or whats left of the look as black as obsidian and above this area is a Crystal formation floating in the sky maybe "} Page 19: {"text":"it has somthing to do with the area....§0\n§0\n§0X:837 Y:80 Z:554§0\n§0\n§0-East of the \"tainted\" land§0\n§0\n§0If you head east from my last entry and follow the road, the road will begin to curve and you will go§0\n§0over a bridge if you "} Page 20: {"text":"head stright and turn left after another smaller bridge you will see a small cave entrance, Within this Cave is what I consider one of the great wonders of this world, inside is a Very Large cave with dozens of large glowing mushrooms around a small lake§0\n"} Page 21: {"text":"and a stone pillar in the center of the small lake (Do be carefull in here Spiders and skeletons are plentifull in here) at the opposite end is a wooden door tell you to ask \"Siegmun\" for the keys, I have no idea what is behind this door§0 X:901 Z:651 "} Page 22: {"text":"-south of the Mushroom Cave§0\n§0\n§0going back across the small bridge and turning right will bring you into the lands of an unknown I think dwarf city since its build into the side of a mountain§0\n§0\n§0X:855 :Y59 Z:725"} Page 23: {"text":"-Exiting the unknown Dwarven Lands§0\n§0\n§0well now I am entering into the swamp the borders the Edge of Salvus that I have already (mostly explored) I have memories from my time with the Crimson Hearts of a few small shrines and maybe a very small orc village"} Page 24: {"text":"and I have looked for them but alas I couldnt find them maybe one day I will find them again but for now I shall leave them be because if mine memory serves right the had the body of a dark elf hung from a tree outside their §0camp.....But§0 again I Shall say"} Page 25: {"text":"Mission complete§0\n§0\n§0(Northern Scouting mission Report by §0\n§0 Archrim§0\n§0 Elmoran"} Page 26: {"text":"Extra entry§0\n§0\n§0West of Salvus is a Large floating Crystaline Castle that I did not notice before....I wonder what its purpos must be........."} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (1143, 56, 1327) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Deed: Sol Azirus Author: §bMenithrian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -_\u003d*(S.A)*\u003d_-§0\n§0 §0\n§0 THE SALVIAN§0\n§0 CONSULATE§0\n§0 1510§0\n§0\n§0 Deed on land of the§0\n§0 Republic of Salvus§0\n§0\n§0 Writ by Consul§0\n§0 Menithrian§0\n§0\n§0\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d§0\n§0\n§0Deed recipients: §0\n§0\n§0Sol Azirus§0\n§0Linda Rose§0\n§0\n§0Deed entitlement: §0\n§0\n§0a large plot of land, based off of the central road of Camp Tahunor. To be purposed as a manor"} Page 2: {"text":"for its inhabitants. To include seperate physical decorations: a fox kennel, treehouse and capacity for Valaise operations. The Valaise shall include activities in breeding and carpentry - whilst maintaining effort on using existing supply chains. "} Page 3: {"text":"The land is hereditary, passed to direct descendants of the recipients. Where an heir of this nature does not emerge, the land shall be reclaimed by the Salvian Authorities - with its associated Valaise, as a State-owned Venture.§0\n§0\n§0A fixed lump sum of"} Page 4: {"text":"10000 - 6750 to be paid instantly by Sol Azirus, with the remainder paid in due time. §0\n§0\n§0All Standard laws and ideals are bound to this land - still soverign, in the name of the Republic. §0\n§0\n§0The land may be leased to others, as long as.."} Page 5: {"text":"a quarter of the lease is paid, as a duty, to the Salvian Authorities. §0\n§0By signing this deed are all these clauses assumed legally binding, with breaches on this deed being a Republican offense, facing heavy fines.§0\n§0\n§0\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 6: {"text":"SIGNED: §0\n§0\n§0Menithrian.§0\n§0Sol Azirus§0\n§0Linda Rose"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (1143, 56, 1327) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Deed: Sol Azirus Author: §bMenithrian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" -_\u003d*(S.A)*\u003d_-§0\n§0 §0\n§0 THE SALVIAN§0\n§0 CONSULATE§0\n§0 1510§0\n§0\n§0 Deed on land of the§0\n§0 Republic of Salvus§0\n§0\n§0 Writ by Consul§0\n§0 Menithrian§0\n§0\n§0\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 1: {"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d§0\n§0\n§0Deed recipients: §0\n§0\n§0Sol Azirus§0\n§0Linda Rose§0\n§0\n§0Deed entitlement: §0\n§0\n§0a large plot of land, based off of the central road of Camp Tahunor. To be purposed as a manor"} Page 2: {"text":"for its inhabitants. To include seperate physical decorations: a fox kennel, treehouse and capacity for Valaise operations. The Valaise shall include activities in breeding and carpentry - whilst maintaining effort on using existing supply chains. "} Page 3: {"text":"The land is hereditary, passed to direct descendants of the recipients. Where an heir of this nature does not emerge, the land shall be reclaimed by the Salvian Authorities - with its associated Valaise, as a State-owned Venture.§0\n§0\n§0A fixed lump sum of"} Page 4: {"text":"10000 - 6750 to be paid instantly by Sol Azirus, with the remainder paid in due time. §0\n§0\n§0All Standard laws and ideals are bound to this land - still soverign, in the name of the Republic. §0\n§0\n§0The land may be leased to others, as long as.."} Page 5: {"text":"a quarter of the lease is paid, as a duty, to the Salvian Authorities. §0\n§0By signing this deed are all these clauses assumed legally binding, with breaches on this deed being a Republican offense, facing heavy fines.§0\n§0\n§0\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d"} Page 6: {"text":"SIGNED: §0\n§0\n§0Menithrian.§0\n§0Sol Azirus§0\n§0Linda Rose"} ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (1146, 56, 1323) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Volume I: TBAR Author: §bMenithrian Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"To build a republic"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"By Menithrian"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"As this be writ, the north is a mottle of war."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One of pride rather than rich or poor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Even as the rain pours, they humble to kneel at Oren\u0027s doors."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Aye, I would, if I\u0027d not had thirst for more."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"For, I be of little wealth as of now, yet building."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Against them, I s\u0027pose, the foundations are sunk, yet building."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Into the republic I am architect for, wanton of gold, yet building."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Surely, the merchant tells me, t\u0027is be more wise to sell and buy."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Yet building, I tell him, is what will let me sell and buy more - nigh."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Yet building, will not let my customers walk fro and by."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Yet building will have them bound to I until the moment they die."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"From Salvus, I Salvage those bound by the words of Salve."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Off the steps of the cloud temple, into the cradle of the republic\u0027s walls."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Dear children, supping to the sweet ichor of nature\u0027s teat. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"All Menith\u0027s bounty, it is; the treat of greed. Our very breath be it too, aye, so it lest be greed - to us it be need"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Yet, forget not: this war is of haps.. mishaps, more like. But, perhaps, it explains why our breath, dear friend, is of luxury. We face the aching nip of the torrent of rain, where another faces arid land, wetted by the blood of his brothers."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"We both want the grounds we trod on to remain dry. "}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (1145, 55, 1312) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 48 Kebabs§0 §029 Cooked Mutton§0 §0 ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 18] (1145, 55, 1312) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Passport App Author: §bMenithrian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 9] (1163, 48, 1171) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: THE ELVEN POTTER Author: §bLuxeanna Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" THE ELVEN POTTERY"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" VOLUME 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ACT VI, SCENE II"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Slender-Hands:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Creators! That\u0027s quite a long vase, however shall it fit my furnace?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Phytagorous Collin:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The vase isn\u0027t ready for heating, my leaf. It has yet to rise."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Slender-Hands:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If only we could hurry that along. How would I accomplish such task?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Phytagorous Collin:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oh, my little elf, you must use your hands."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Slender-Hands:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"You wish me to shape and knead the vase? Here?"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Phytagorous Collin:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Of course. Like that."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Slender-Hands:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But what if the mistress catches me? Your vase was meant to satisfy her."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Phytagorous Collin:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Don\u0027t fret, my flower. I\u0027ll satisfy the mistress\u0027 craving later."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Slender-Hands:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Very well, but i\u0027m afraid my furnace isn\u0027t hot enough. It could take hours!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Phytagorous Collin:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Plenty of time, my sweet. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Plenty of time."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" END OF ACT VI, "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" SCENE II"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 9] (1163, 48, 1171) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Elven Potter Author: §bLuxeanna Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" THE ELVEN POTTERY"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" VOLUME I"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" ACT V, SCENE III"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Slender-Hands:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Absolutely not, kind sir! I am here but to clean the pottery."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Phytagorous Collin:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Is that all you have come here for, little one? My pottery?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Slender-Hands:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I grow no idea what it is you imply, master. I am but a poor Elf in need of minas."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Phytagorous Collin:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So you are, my leaf. And a good one at that. Such strong legs, and shapely body."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Slender-Hands:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"You embarrass me, sir!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Phytagorous Collin:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Fear not. For you are safe with me."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Slender-Hands:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I must finish my work, sire. Your wife will have my head if I do not."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Phytagorous Collin:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cleaning, eh? I have something for you. Here, polish my sword."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Slender-Hands:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But it is long and huge! It could take me all night."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Phytagorous Collin:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Plenty of time, my sweet."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Plenty of time."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" END OF ACT V"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" SCENE III"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 9] (1165, 65, 1173) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Enlightenment Author: §bAlexander Bedevere Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Enlightenment. Something that people seem to overthink. What is enlightenment? You could debate it for hours, but in truth it\u0027s something very simple. Enlightenment is learning to understand what the world is, and what is isn\u0027t. Be aware in this world."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Know what this world is and what is isn\u0027t, and accept it. To be in such a state of mind is true enlightenment. To not fight manifest destiny, and understand your place and responsibility in this realm."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 9] (1166, 65, 1173) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Remark of 1501 Author: §bSilv'ar Vanguard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Founding of Tahu\u0027nor§0\n§0\n§01500 Sun\u0027s Smile§0\n§0 The Elves of the Valley went to the Salvians to ask to make sure their land was not going to be taken from them and a deal was made for there continued ownership of said land"} Page 1: {"text":"1500 The Deep Cold§0\n§0 A Salvian\u0027s begain to complain about our land and wanted to change and move our homes from the valley. We created a deal to allow them to do this and for our homes to be move furter down in the valley. Though this deal was void due to "} Page 2: {"text":"the man who made us this deal while being a part of the Salvian goverment did not control said land even though concessions had already been made on our part. The man\u0027s name was Tahjeet mumbee, Note this name may not be correct. He offer was a lie and he "} Page 3: {"text":"knew that he did not have the power but he wanted our homes moved and we thought the deal was a true so we did only to be meet with great angry later on by the Syndicate leader."} Page 4: {"text":"1501 Snow\u0027s Maiden§0\n§0 The Syndicates leader had become more more unreasonible and after two more deals had been made and made void he simple wanted us to move off our land and move into the city. Though our leader had had enough of the salvian\u0027s lies."} Page 5: {"text":"1501 Malin\u0027s Welcome§0\n§0 Ante\u0027ame approched the learder of Salvus to try and end this madness for a deal that would last and could not be made void with out exetreme cause. Though there learder, Who\u0027s name I can not think of. Was not a man who wanted to make"} Page 6: {"text":"any consesions to us and wanted to us to obey there wishes. This was the start to an event which lead to our breaking away and forming Tahu\u0027nor.§0\n§0\n§0During the meeting above Ante\u0027ame\u0027s advisor was murdered in cold blood by the Salvian\u0027s. it was complettly"} Page 7: {"text":"out of no where as our we were about to agree to a deal with the Salvian\u0027s. Now of corse this is what I was told by Ante\u0027ame.§0\n§0It wasn\u0027t till I returned home that I saw the horror of the salvians... Our leader was hung by her arms of the brige connecting "} Page 8: {"text":"Salvus to our cliff. The syndicate learder with help from the Salvian leader\u0027s guard hung her there, to only be cut down when a I arrived. I questioned the Syndicate leader he simple lied to me telling me that\u0027s what she wanted. After her fall she was "} Page 9: {"text":"not awake so about 20 or so minutes after she was cut down she begane to shout from down below. I of corse was still talking with the mad man of a leader. Hearing all of this he told me to stay he would go and helper her. Of corse not beliving him I "} Page 10: {"text":"Followed him down only to see him try and killer her again. I stopped him just barly and thanks to a mage who will not be named for his own protection Saved her. This marked the event that went to far we acted."} Page 11: {"text":"1501 The First Seed§0\n§0 We formed Tahu\u0027nor§0\n§0a Elven town on the cliff we\u0027re we lived and we sent a letter to the salvians with a offer we did seek peace but we were only met with swords. They came and killed all but one elf who was able to get away by -"} Page 12: {"text":"climbing down the cliff face. He went to Oren for help because if he did not the other\u0027s would never be safe and our freedom would be short lived. Oren offered us protection as long as we joined the wood elven state under Orenian rule.§0\n§0We found the terms "} Page 13: {"text":"to be quiet favorible to our death at salvus hands and soon enough Oren declared war on Salvus and we won our freedom. "} Page 14: {"text":"Snow\u0027s Maiden 1502§0\n§0 Tahu\u0027nor made serveral deals with the syndicate clearing there learder and his guild. Though at this point I was sent to petrus to only come home to Tahu\u0027nor being gone and all the other elves dead."} Page 15: {"text":"This is the Story of§0\n§0Tahu\u0027nor and her people.§0\n§0\n§0May 1501 Never be forgotten. May the Martyr Salvus made never be forgotten.§0\n§0\n§0-Silv\u0027ar Vanguard\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 9] (1166, 65, 1173) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Old North V.I Author: §bAlexander Bedevere Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Tales From The Old North."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Prologue:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Undead are facinating creatues. A true spectical to behold, when you see thier power. Braved by many, but feared by many more. They have acute senses and strange rituals, leaving them surrounded by "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"mystery. But no aspect of them is shrouded in more mystery then the North. The critters whom once lived there are unlike any other. Animals, infected with the taint of Iblees or something straight from the Nether itself. It\u0027s horrifying for most but if "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"you\u0027re like me, it\u0027s exciting. Enchanting, the creatures of the North are truely. The things you find are spectacular. So grab a chair. I\u0027m about to tell you about my ventures to the long forgotten North, when eldritch things still roamed there, under the"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"watchfull eye of Iblees. Where to start."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Veins of the Snow:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The North is just as dangerous, if not even more, underground. With miles and miles of icy caves, there\u0027s the reason it goes unexplored. The only thing that awaits a traveller down there, "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"is death. And so it\u0027s no supprise that when traveling there, you watched your step. But it\u0027s not that easy. You\u0027ve got snow, ice, all of which could drop you 100ft at a moments notice. Unfortunately, that\u0027s exactly what it did to us. But however, in good "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"fortune, what I found down there, were things no human, elf or dwarf had ever seen. I fell deep into the heart of the North, and traveled through the veins."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It began as a scouting expedition I was conduicting. Something part of a larger venture. It"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"was I, and a human friend of mine. Together we traveled through a tight mountain pass when we came across a ravine, constucted as if god himself had come down to strike a cut into this land. Deeper then the eye could see, and seemed so perilous that it"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"was easier to avoid it altogether. But my partner insisted. He suggested we take the time to cut out a large tree nearby and use it to cross. Looking back on it now, it was a poor choice, but going around or god forbid over the adjacent mountains would "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"take another week. And in this weather, another week, we could not spare. It took a day to chop it down, but when it came down, it fell fast. And right over the ravine. We secured the one side that we could, and decided to cross immediately. The bridge "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"seemed sturdy enough, and we were no strangers to crossing on logs, but something seemed off. Midway through my gamble I turned at the sound of screaming. The undead were assulting our basecamp, and shook the land with thier elemental forces. It rocked us"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"right out from under our feet, and soon we were doomed to fall. But fate is a funny thing. Doom did await us, but doom would not be the one to end us. Narrowly, to say the least, I manged to survive the fall. With my pick I dug into what I could"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"reach, and while I did nearly rip my arm off, it slowed me down enough to walk away with a merely a broken arm, and some minor cuts and things. My parter was not so lucky. He was crushed under the log, and that wasn\u0027t mentioning the other injuries he had "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"aquired. I hadn\u0027t known him well, but I did honor him with a small wooden cross at the site. I spent the first night at the bottom of the ravine, curled up for warmth, and trying my best to light a torch to see. The air was thin, and somewhat fragile. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Like holding a thin sheet of porcelain in your hands, trying to be careful not to hurt it or damage it. Or waste it in my case. By the time morning came I was thirsty, and freezing. I had to escape as soon as possible. Luckily, I could light a torch with "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"more ease now that the light of day was showing, and I could see what I was doing perhaps a bit better. The first thing I met was the howl of the wind, and the numbness I did feel when entering the many caves that surrounded me. I had roughly three days "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"of supplies, and I needed for them to count. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Many of the caves I encountered were dead ends, or barren, but others, I found strange signs. Once I found a great tunnel leading downwards into darkness, seemly created by some large worm. Other times I"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"stumbled across scores of ancient symbols. Strange, alien text of which I could make no recollection. That\u0027s when I found the withers. Some call them skeletons, and I could see why, but they do have flesh. They are animals, think linky creatures of the"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"North. Horrifying things, truely. Perhaps easy to take down one, with a sword and shield in hand, but to take five, seven or even ten at a time was suicide with my arm in it\u0027s current condition. I swear they stalked me in the tunnels, crawling on thier "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"fours through the viens of the North. Perhaps they were fighters at the surface, but observes undergrounds. It was too dangerous to find out. I spent my nights huddled in a corner, eyes locked onto the entrance, and for good reason. Withers don\u0027t quite "}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"serve the undead as they do chaos. From what I saw they are thier own peoples, addicted purely and wholely to death. Or something greater. I\u0027ll give you an example of one of these odd occurances. Once, under the cover of darkness I stumbled upon one of "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"thier resting places. I\u0027m not sure if I can call it a home, but the creature was praying to a shrine. That he seemed to have created. With skulls of many beasts of varying complexions. How odd of these creatures to pray, I thought. And it\u0027s a good"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"question, what need of any god does a mindless animal have. Perhaps these were not withers but I swear, they sure do look like them. The difference I suppose is the way they act. I\u0027ve never seen one conduct itself in such a way on the surface."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"It was on the second morning, that I found a way out. Though not in a way I suspected. Screaming, yelling of banshees echoed in the caves\u0027 walls. At first I thought I was mad, but as I followed the sound, it got louder. At this point I was hopelessly lost"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"and seeing anyone would more then likely be a good thing. I came across a stone wall, from which the screams were coming from. There was a small crack in the wall of which I hardley observe. A man, on a stone table being vexxed by another"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"figure, cloaked in red. I almost wanted to call out due to my sheer joy of seeing a face that wasn\u0027t stark black darkness, but I held my excitement. The man was being tortured, clearly, and I certainly wished not to be the next. I had to find a way in."}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"Perhaps above. I had spotted a ladder from the chambers, that I would assume went upwards. I scowered the perimeter when it wasn\u0027t blocked by ice and found merely a wall, roughly a story above the chambers of which I had just seen. I took my pick and "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"began digging. Quiet at first but as the day progressed, I drew less cautious. It was in the darkness of the third night that I was kidnapped, still attempting to create a hole big enough for me to fit. I was knocked out cold, and could feel myself being "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"dragged away. Perhaps to death, or maybe something more."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Veins of the Snow II:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I should\u0027ve died that day. But so keenly I evaded fate, that it still amazes me. People aren\u0027t kidnapped by cultists everyday so it was somewhat new to me. All I "}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"could see were the hands that fed me and the ceiling, with an open roof, that taunted me. I could smell the fresh air. I could breath again. But these pleasantries certainly did not outweigh the suffering. Days of cutting, sharp blades digging into me. "}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"The burning lotion applied before and the salt applied after. Day in and day out I was thier new toy. One that they played with and one that they loved. Immense pains everywhere. And they relished in my cries for help. I could feel myself fading. How long"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"had it been? Weeks? Months? I had forgotten by now. Slipping into oblivion I wept, calling into a void of nothingness. At this point I had given up. Closed my eyes and let the blood run. But a stroke of luck saved me from such an ugly fate. It was after "}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"much time in that cold room that it happened. I could hear scratching a scratching on the walls, moans and groans coming from beyond. Perhaps, I thought, it was just another one of the masters\u0027 tricks. In the North there are plently of devious liars."}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"But no. I could hear stone shaking. The walls beating and breaking. What was it? Was it a god? Was it a creature of the Nether? Perhaps, but what fate was worse then my current? I closed my eyes and braced. A loud crash, and crumble. And as the ceiling "}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"began to fall, I went out cold."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I awoke to a blue sky and empty stomach. A light head, and stinging cheeks. My binds had been crushed and it seemed that the entire facility was collapsed. As I rose, I scanned the landscape. Ontop of a mountain. I had gone"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"up an entire mountain. How odd and how lucky I was, I thought, and still think today. I trudged through the snow to find a pile of black, corpses. The Withers. They seemed dead enough, but why here? Why converge here? Perhaps that wasn\u0027t the biggest "}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":"question on my mind, since I did happen to ignore it for a time. I took what food I could find, what clothes I could find and started a fire. The cultists tattoo\u0027d me all over. With scars rather then ink. A much less preferable choice, but I suppose it "}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"got the job done. For them atleast. Camp that night was bloody cold, but I cant say I didn\u0027t enjoy looking around at the night sky once more. That night the gods were gracious enough to entertain me with dancing lights. They enchanted the sky"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"with every color imaginable. But one thing still boggled me. What were the withers after? Why go so deep? For what? I awoke late, but before heading out to trek home, a place of which I long awaited, I had to check. One by one I pushed the bodies out from"}],"text":""} Page 38: {"extra":[{"text":"the pile. Each time getting closer and closer to something. What was it? I had to know. I had to. What had granted me my freedom? In the end all that remained was a corpse, one of my captors. But in his hand, of which had been shut tight, he held a small "}],"text":""} Page 39: {"extra":[{"text":"box. Reaching down, I slipped it from him. Opening it up, I found a red crystal, with a glowing auora. It gave me chills to even hold it but it was warm. Firm. Alive and breathing. A dark relic. I am no fool. These things belong in the North. These things"}],"text":""} Page 40: {"extra":[{"text":"stay in the North. I took the crystal to stone, and crushed it. Beating out every last bit of it\u0027s unholy vibe. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I returned home. Safe, but weary. I had finally left the North, but it would not be my last time there."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I still have dreams about the "}],"text":""} Page 41: {"extra":[{"text":"stone. Even now. What awaited me, on my return?"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Read"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tales of the Old North Vol. II"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 9] (1164, 63, 1176) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: It's funny. Author: §bLuxeanna Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" For that lady."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Hang in there."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"She went out in search of storm and came back with more than she had bargained for. And suddenly her hands are full of too much rain and she doesn’t know where to put it all down and she\u0027s not even sure that she wants to. Maybe she was bored, or maybe she"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"wanted to be thrown around a little. Maybe there’s something about dangerous things that reminds her of the times she was young and she touched burning flames even though knew it would hurt. Or the first man she loved who broke her heart and it felt good "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"at the same time. She knows pain now, she knows how to survive it. Maybe that’s what it was. She just wanted to survive again."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The thing is, before she left, everything was gentle and safe and never overwhelming. She had time to think and uncoil herself."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"She has lazy days and sun filled afternoons that felt so good against her skin she thought she\u0027d never want to leave that place again. And why would she? For a tempest? For a fist clutching a park of lightning? For the burn? And now she\u0027s confused because"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"she\u0027s torn between the safe thing that will probably ruin her and it\u0027s funny because it hurts and it\u0027s funny because she did it to herself and it\u0027s not funny because it actually hurts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"She just knows that she\u0027s can\u0027t have both. She can either stand in "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"the middle of all that brutal and let it wash her up or she can find that safe place and let it be soft for her. But when she\u0027s standing halfway through that storm, and she\u0027s drenched through and her skin is turning itself inside out, and she\u0027s shivering "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"and it\u0027s terrifying and she\u0027s never felt more alive "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"That\u0027s it, that\u0027s what she came looking for. She found it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Congratulations. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Is she going to hold onto it?"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 9] (1165, 63, 1176) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Armour. Author: §bMa'yla Sijkar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sa\u0027vi Blawksmef,\n\nMa\u0027yla es ah Kha\u0027Pantera. Ma\u0027yla haf giwf. Ah sine owf fawnks."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 9] (1165, 63, 1176) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Birth & Fall V.1 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Birth and Fall of§0\n§0 -\u003d;Tahu\u0027nor;\u003d-§0\n§0\n§0As to the account of §0\n§0the High Overseer of the Syndicate and last owner of Tahu\u0027nor before it\u0027s dissolution and abandonment, Tyrell Blavier.§0\n§0\n§0\n§0\n§0 Volume 1"} Page 1: {"text":"-Sections§0\n§0\n§0-Foreword (Pg. 4-5)§0\n§0-On Tahu\u0027nor (Pg. 6-10)§0\n§0-On Salvus (Pg. 11-15)§0\n§0-On The Syndicate (Pg. 16-18)\n-Summary (Pg. 19)"} Page 2: {"text":"-Addition§0\n§0\n§0I ask that you, dear reader, from King to farmer alike, read this story with no bias what so ever. I write this with no bias in hand so I expect the same from your reading. I cared for both Tahu\u0027nor and Salvus, but the truth favors§0\n§0Salvus."} Page 3: {"text":"-Foreward§0\n§0\n§0Why would I speak of Tahu\u0027nor, one may ask. Well by all facts I, Tyrell Blavier, am probably the most knowledgeable non-Tahu\u0027norian who knows about Tahu\u0027nor! Since I did my best to keep the Syndicate as an entirely neutral-"} Page 4: {"text":"-Foreword (cont.)§0\n§0\n§0-entity in the whole incident, I was able to see the story unfold with an almost omninicient and removed view on both Salvus and Tahu\u0027nor.§0\n§0\n§0This is where my critique of Tahu\u0027nor starts."} Page 5: {"text":"-On Tahu\u0027nor§0\n§0\n§0Tahu\u0027nor was born from a lack of understanding, blind ambition and temper tantrums. Oft or not you can see the nation wished to make itself sound like the helpless little child being pushed by big bad Salvus."} Page 6: {"text":"-On Tahu\u0027nor (cont.)§0\n§0\n§0Let me tell you it here. This is not true. Tahu\u0027nor used pity play at a max while one could say that this whole situation was largely their fault, if not all.§0\n§0\n§0No less than a few months after it\u0027s-"} Page 7: {"text":"-On Tahu\u0027nor (cont.)§0\n§0\n§0-declared \"freedom\" did they commit acts of agression and war to innocents and it\u0027s own allies! Tahu\u0027nor\u0027s entire reason for being was to spoil the south, Ante\u0027ame told me such herself. What kind of \"farmer\" is she?"} Page 8: {"text":"-On Tahu\u0027nor (cont.)§0\n§0\n§0If these people were humble farmers, they would of just left Salvus, made their own city and forget about us. Nay, she wanted power and the love of a man named Arzota Shadeleaf. Ante\u0027ame was insane and Tahu\u0027nor, sadly,-"} Page 9: {"text":"-On Tahu\u0027nor (cont.)§0\n§0\n§0-was but a simple tool in all of this.§0\n§0\n§0A nation founded like this was doomed to failure, as it has been proven from the events show in it\u0027s history. This book uphors truth and a neutral view."} Page 10: {"text":"-On Salvus§0\n§0\n§0Now I couldn\u0027t really say I was neutral if I didn\u0027t speak of how Salvus handled this situation either. Diplomatics was poor at the start, very poor. People were making deals with them left and right, voiding one and then-§0\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-On Salvus (cont.)§0\n§0\n§0-making another deal that too would be voided. A part of this was due to the love between Ante\u0027ame and Arzota. Arzota claimed she listned to him only (albiet not true, as she did listen to me) and made his own deals. He had no-"} Page 12: {"text":"-On Salvus (cont.)§0\n§0\n§0-power to do so and gave the entire valley to the company of Windshear farms (Windshear was a proto-Tahu\u0027nor.)§0\n§0\n§0An entire valley? Not to mention the weird acts of aggression and late moves in the game of-"} Page 13: {"text":"-On Salvus (cont.)§0\n§0\n§0-diplomacy. Salvus oft or not had to use violence when Windshear didn\u0027t obey, as many got tired of them being so unreasonable and easly agitated when spoken to. I say that some violence could of been spared."} Page 14: {"text":"-On Salvus (cont.)§0\n§0\n§0What should of happened is that I and Arzota primarily should of spoken to Windshear. We should of collaborated as mediators and worked through this with Salvus and the \"farmers\". Yet this didn\u0027t happen. All of it was disorganized."} Page 15: {"text":"-On The Syndicate§0\n§0\n§0A self critique is required here as much as a critique on Tahu\u0027nor and Salvus. I should of done more to provide a buffer between the States. The Syndicate could of done better to protects it\u0027s assets and It\u0027s a situation i\u0027ve-"} Page 16: {"text":"-On The Syndicate (cont.)\n\n-come to study, as I need to learn for future application of my skills in diplomacy. Not only that but I nearly made the relation between Ante\u0027ame and I non-platonic. Love and other feelings were a great-"} Page 17: {"text":"-On The Syndicate (cont.)\n\n-mover in this whole incident, so much so that even I was caught in it all. Perhaps maybe I shouldn\u0027t of even got involved and let the Inner Chamber do it\u0027s own plan. The Syndicate was but a budding entity at that time anyways."} Page 18: {"text":"-Summary\n\nThis Volume was ment to express my views. The next Volume is purely historical documentation. Both Volumes go hand in hand and one shouldn\u0027t be skipped over.\n\n-Tyrell Blavier"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 9] (1165, 63, 1176) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Remark of 1501 Author: §bSilv'ar Vanguard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Founding of Tahu\u0027nor§0\n§0\n§01500 Sun\u0027s Smile§0\n§0 The Elves of the Valley went to the Salvians to ask to make sure their land was not going to be taken from them and a deal was made for there continued ownership of said land"} Page 1: {"text":"1500 The Deep Cold§0\n§0 A Salvian\u0027s begain to complain about our land and wanted to change and move our homes from the valley. We created a deal to allow them to do this and for our homes to be move furter down in the valley. Though this deal was void due to "} Page 2: {"text":"the man who made us this deal while being a part of the Salvian goverment did not control said land even though concessions had already been made on our part. The man\u0027s name was Tahjeet mumbee, Note this name may not be correct. He offer was a lie and he "} Page 3: {"text":"knew that he did not have the power but he wanted our homes moved and we thought the deal was a true so we did only to be meet with great angry later on by the Syndicate leader."} Page 4: {"text":"1501 Snow\u0027s Maiden§0\n§0 The Syndicates leader had become more more unreasonible and after two more deals had been made and made void he simple wanted us to move off our land and move into the city. Though our leader had had enough of the salvian\u0027s lies."} Page 5: {"text":"1501 Malin\u0027s Welcome§0\n§0 Ante\u0027ame approched the learder of Salvus to try and end this madness for a deal that would last and could not be made void with out exetreme cause. Though there learder, Who\u0027s name I can not think of. Was not a man who wanted to make"} Page 6: {"text":"any consesions to us and wanted to us to obey there wishes. This was the start to an event which lead to our breaking away and forming Tahu\u0027nor.§0\n§0\n§0During the meeting above Ante\u0027ame\u0027s advisor was murdered in cold blood by the Salvian\u0027s. it was complettly"} Page 7: {"text":"out of no where as our we were about to agree to a deal with the Salvian\u0027s. Now of corse this is what I was told by Ante\u0027ame.§0\n§0It wasn\u0027t till I returned home that I saw the horror of the salvians... Our leader was hung by her arms of the brige connecting "} Page 8: {"text":"Salvus to our cliff. The syndicate learder with help from the Salvian leader\u0027s guard hung her there, to only be cut down when a I arrived. I questioned the Syndicate leader he simple lied to me telling me that\u0027s what she wanted. After her fall she was "} Page 9: {"text":"not awake so about 20 or so minutes after she was cut down she begane to shout from down below. I of corse was still talking with the mad man of a leader. Hearing all of this he told me to stay he would go and helper her. Of corse not beliving him I "} Page 10: {"text":"Followed him down only to see him try and killer her again. I stopped him just barly and thanks to a mage who will not be named for his own protection Saved her. This marked the event that went to far we acted."} Page 11: {"text":"1501 The First Seed§0\n§0 We formed Tahu\u0027nor§0\n§0a Elven town on the cliff we\u0027re we lived and we sent a letter to the salvians with a offer we did seek peace but we were only met with swords. They came and killed all but one elf who was able to get away by -"} Page 12: {"text":"climbing down the cliff face. He went to Oren for help because if he did not the other\u0027s would never be safe and our freedom would be short lived. Oren offered us protection as long as we joined the wood elven state under Orenian rule.§0\n§0We found the terms "} Page 13: {"text":"to be quiet favorible to our death at salvus hands and soon enough Oren declared war on Salvus and we won our freedom. "} Page 14: {"text":"Snow\u0027s Maiden 1502§0\n§0 Tahu\u0027nor made serveral deals with the syndicate clearing there learder and his guild. Though at this point I was sent to petrus to only come home to Tahu\u0027nor being gone and all the other elves dead."} Page 15: {"text":"This is the Story of§0\n§0Tahu\u0027nor and her people.§0\n§0\n§0May 1501 Never be forgotten. May the Martyr Salvus made never be forgotten.§0\n§0\n§0-Silv\u0027ar Vanguard\n"} ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 11] (1160, 38, 1212) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 11] (1160, 38, 1212) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 13] (1156, 56, 1247) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: I can't deny§0 §0What I have seen§0 §0Look at that guy§0 §0The drama queen§0 §0 §0Why does me make§0 §0Such a big deal§0 §0Out of people§0 §0With nothing to feel ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 14] (1157, 61, 1249) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Snow Elves Author: §bZane Drakon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~- The Elves of Snow -~\n ~By Zane of House Drakon~\n\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\nPrologue: Over the years, Elven nations have risen into power, and fallen; shattered by other nations of Elves, or other races. The Elves fought one another, taking"} Page 1: {"text":"control of each other\u0027s council, people, and cities. Intimidation is not uncommon in this race. Even the Elves that have pride for being the most peaceful and kind Elves were racists towards this group just for being born, the one that followed the rules"} Page 2: {"text":"of Malin decided to take part in the genocide of other Elves. Even the race that is seen as wise and peaceful have been at war with eachother longer than I can remember. They have been at war longer than my father\u0027s father has been alive. My grandfather "} Page 3: {"text":"died at age 793, and my father at 685, due to the war between the Mali\u0027Fenn and the Mali\u0027aheral. Today, the Mali\u0027ame\u0027s soldiers are rigid, and strict; keeping guard in case of attacks from the Mali\u0027aheral, or any other faction that wants to get rid of "} Page 4: {"text":"them aswell. The Elves have never been at peace with eachother since our father Malin left our mortal realm.\n\n\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n((This book was written using John Smith texturepack, so the way it was made may be strange on other textures))"} Page 5: {"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d Chapter One \u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n \u003d- In the Beginning -\u003d\n\nThe story of the Mali\u0027fenn starts with an Aengul named Wyrvun; the Aengul of ice and snow. He took a fondness to a family of Mali\u0027aheral named the Tundraks. They were not like most Mali\u0027aheral. They"} Page 6: {"text":"loved to fight, and spend much of their time in the Dwarven mountains, where it is cold, and in which lots of Thanium was found. Their needs to explore was outstanding. They found many treasures, ruins hidden in the ice, snow, and thanium, and caves."} Page 7: {"text":"Many many caves. Most of them were full of thanium, with nothing else inside for most of the part. But they still loved to explore these underground wonders of the world. For them it was like home. They left their father Malin, and all the other Elves"} Page 8: {"text":"because of their wish of exploration. They went through portals, and over vast oceans just to explore witht he help of Wyrvun. Soon, they landed on a large island-continent which would later be named \"Anthos\" when other races arrived, escaping the wrath "} Page 9: {"text":"of Iblees and his minions. The Tundraks settled in a mountain far north, in which they had to survive many strange creatures that already lived there. After many years of living in complete peace, it happened. Wyrvun went mad, and wanted power. He was a "} Page 10: {"text":"a dragon larger than the biggest Dwarven mountains, louder than anything anyone had heard before. Wyrvun froze everything. The Mali\u0027fenn were not happy with this new Wyrvun, and fought him for many years. Their new ice castle as their fortress. One night,"} Page 11: {"text":"Wyrvun attacked their castle. Grand Prince Tundrak and the rest fled to the ancient caves after they held back Wyrvun for many hours, but failed. Furious, Wyrvun destroyed the castle, looking for the Prince. The cave was right under the castle, and with "} Page 12: {"text":"just one whip of the tail, everything collapsed onto the living Mali\u0027fenn, freezing them in the caves for centuries, until the other races found Anthos, and most of Wyrvun\u0027s ice and snow melted from the realm. "} Page 13: {"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d Chapter Two \u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\u003d- The Princedom of Fenn -\u003d\n\nAfter they were awoken, they found their castle ruined, and with it was corruption. Big armoured creatures greeted them, and gladly sent them south to be safe. Tundrak knew that something was wrong,"} Page 14: {"text":"but he was not worried about that at the moment. They rushed south, and found the destroyed and corruptede Lumin\u0027aire, the capital of Malinor. Moving down the road, Tundrak and his family found New Malinor, a \u0027safehaven\u0027 for the Elves that lost everything"} Page 15: {"text":"in the attacks of the Northern threats. There, they found a new trait; they did not feel coldness, and sometimes, when they touched things, they turned into ice. Many Elves hated them for not being like normal Elves. They made up lies about the Prince"} Page 16: {"text":"saying he killed children, and that he hated Malinor. The High Princess banished Tundrak, and all of the Elves of his kin. With hatred, Tundrak went to the Dwarves, who treated them with respect, letting them form a vassal nation under them. There, they "} Page 17: {"text":"formed the Grand Princedom of Fenn, then being shortened to the Princedom of Fenn. For many years, they fought along side the Dwarves, facing Iblees, Humans, and Elves. The Princedom of Fenn was at it\u0027s highest. It\u0027s city of ice standing tall and great, "} Page 18: {"text":"the three Houses; Tundrak, Drakon, and Atmorice. They built underground cities as well, like the old days. They left Anthos before it was destroyed, into a new land in which they built one of their best cities yet. Huge fortresses inside and on top of"} Page 19: {"text":"mountains. Large walls with many homes, almost all full. This was the Golden Age of the Mali\u0027fenn. My House called it the Age of the Dragons, because the Dragons were reborn during this era. Everything was fine until the war with the humans. They came and"} Page 20: {"text":"wrecked the Mali\u0027Fenn, and destroyed their beautiful city, all because of the Mali\u0027aheral. After that, the Princedom was never the same. Traitors came, taking over, and making new republics, like my grandfather. After we moved into this new land, we forme"} Page 21: {"text":"a new Princedom. Everything was going well until Prince Tundrak was frozen in thanium, which could not be undone by any mortal being, for it was Wyrvun\u0027s doing. By this time, Wyrvun returned to his natural self, and mended his ties with the Mali\u0027fenn. Why"} Page 22: {"text":"did he freeze Tundrak? Who knows, maybe it was the punishment he gave him, maybe he was tired of him, who knows. Another Tundrak came, the Prince\u0027s brother, trying to take the throne. I, fearing the hostile take-over of the throne, took it for myself,"} Page 23: {"text":"naming myself Grand Prince Zane Drakon. When the Prince\u0027s son came, I was reluctant and did not want to give him the throne, I was scared he would have caused more wars, and destroy what I was already building with the Mali\u0027ame. After I canceled his"} Page 24: {"text":"coronation, the Atmorice-Tundrak made proposition, and I let the Tundrak back on the throne now that I was sure nothing horrid was going to take place. We moved cities, but slowly faded away, going our seperate ways for a while. I traveled the world, "} Page 25: {"text":"writting books on new things I had found. I discovered a new love for the Mali\u0027ame city of Cerluin. The Tundraks disguised themselves as warrior Elves, still fighting and aiding their Dwarven allies. The Mali\u0027fenn now await for a new leader that will guid"} Page 26: {"text":"them to victory, and will give them the glory that the Princedom of Fenn once had."} Page 27: {"text":"\u003d-\u003d-\u003d Chapter Three \u003d-\u003d-\u003d\n\u003dThe Principality of Tarsil\u003d\n\nNow it is the 7th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1497. Almost 19 years since Fenn had fallen. We are being guided by the new Prince Tundrak, hopefully into an age of glory, a new Age of Dragons."} Page 28: {"text":"We have the outline of the city, part of the walls built, materials being made for the construction of our new glorious city. We have not found a name for it yet, but soon we will raise a new nation, one that will compete with the Mali\u0027aherals in"} Page 29: {"text":"Haelun\u0027or. A new, stronger Princedom, a new and glorious age. The Mali\u0027fenn will never die, we will never leave, we will never fall. We shall stand strong as a race once more, one Wyrvun himself will be able to stop us."} Page 30: {"text":"We will show Haelun\u0027or that the Mali\u0027fenn will not fall to their will, and if need be, we will crush them. A new age is coming, the age of ice is almost here, and it cannot be stopped now. I wish luck to those whom wish to destroy our glorious Princedom."} Page 31: {"text":"\u003d- Viva o Tarsil -\u003d\n\u003d- Viva o Mali\u0027fenn \u003d-\n\u003d- Viva o Drakon -\u003d\n\u003d- Viva o athrinarn\u0027acaele -\u003d\n\nkaean\u0027leh evareh lliran. \n\nUm novo amanhever esta chegando, a idade do gel, e a idade do dragao chegou!\n\nQue Wyrvun guia-lo."} Page 32: {"text":"\u003d- By Zane Drakon -\u003d\n\n- 9th of Sun\u0027s smile, 1497 -"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 14] (1160, 60, 1259) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Salvian Soul Author: §bAlan Witts Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n§o§lThe Salvian Soul§r\n§o§7By A. Witts§r§0\n\n§oThe Creator watched §oupon our souls.\n\n§oTo this very day, he §odid so.\n\n§oHe looked and smiled §ofor once he saw."} Page 1: {"text":"\n§o\n\n\n§oThose good of heart §oand enlightened law.\n\n§oHis hand he raised §ofor those below.\n\n§oThose who had the §lSalvian §r§osoul!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (1154, 61, 1265) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Enchanting Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"((I\u0027m a tad bit lazy to actually write anything in here, so here is the link to the \"book\" just type it in.))"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"underlined":true,"color":"dark_purple","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"http://tinyurl.com/oz9bvn8"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"obfuscated":true,"color":"black","text":"perhaps you\u0027ll see a pigeon fly"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"obfuscated":true,"color":"gold","text":"Perhaps perhaps perhaps you\u0027ll dye. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (1154, 61, 1265) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Misfortune Hunt Author: §bMisfortune Teller Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The land is small and full of lore.\n\nThe pumpkins grow around your hoe.\n\nThe King of all is next to me, but huge to all that are in his fee."} Page 1: {"text":"Road Down to the giant Tree where people laugh and drink with me.\n\nStraight into the moon at night, lowering down onto the road.\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Into the Holy flame and water, Ying and Yang.\n\nRun through the never ending vines and fields.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Towards the doors of young and into the water of smelly tears.\n\nYou see the grand one resting on his throne, surrounded by his minions and watching over the town."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (1154, 61, 1265) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orc's Life Author: §bGoj Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This was written by an orc, but since most of the orcish language is actually just mispronounced common, I only wrote words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common.))\n Mi name is"} Page 1: {"text":"Malog\u0027Yar. Mi am the Goj of the War Uzg, and of mi people, the Orcs. As such, it is mi job to guide the orcs, especially the Rex, in wisdom from experience and the spirits. Mi have been alive for almost 90 years. During this time, mi have experienced just"} Page 2: {"text":"about every aspect of life an orc can gruk. Mi have been blargless. Mi have led armies. Mi have been a spiritual guide to mi people. With that said, mi will start from mi cubhood. Mi was raised in a small yet old vilage in the desert by mi momo, Dura, agh"} Page 3: {"text":"mi popo, Gurak. Mi, as all uruks, began mi combat training as soon as I was old enough to hold a weapon. The orcish cub, unlike the cubs of other races, is hardly afforded the luxury of \"playing.\" An orc must grow up fast, or nub at all. Because of this,"} Page 4: {"text":"many of us are considered adults at 8 or 10-years-old, as opposed to the other races, who are allowed to wait until they turn 18; but mi digress. Mi popo taught mi how to fight under the hot sun, agh on the blistering sands mi grew to love. He taught mi "} Page 5: {"text":"honor above all, agh it was during a training session that mi witnessed the definition of dishonor. Ash day, a shara was travelling in our desert. Mi popo confronted him, agh demanded an explanation from the trespasser. The shara did nub gruk the Blah, "} Page 6: {"text":"but challenged mi popo to an ash-on-ash honor klomp. He accepted, agh, to make a long story short, was almost flat\u0027d when the shara whistled. At this, a pair of archers rose from their hiding places, agh loosed their ligs at Gurak. Mi popo won the klomp, "} Page 7: {"text":"but the sharas\u0027 attempt to cheat in an honor klomp stuck in my memory for the rest of my life. Mi popo was flat\u0027d a year later by a horde of the monsters who roam the wilderness every night. Mi eventually took mi lusk, agh went off on mi own. Mi wandered "} Page 8: {"text":"the desert alone for about 20 years. On mi 34th year of life, mi stumbled upon the goi of San\u0027Orca. Mi remained blargless for some time after that, until the Braduk clan took mi as ash of their own. They allowed mi to share the blarg of another clan "} Page 9: {"text":"brother. Mi lived in that blarg until the War Uzg was temporarily disolved, agh the clans spread throughout the desert, establishing individual clan forts. Mi served as a grunt in the Braduk fort, until Grool\u0027Gorkil\u0027Azog founded the Trog in order to both "} Page 10: {"text":"centralize our people once more, agh to keep a closer eye on the pink skins. Mi became a chicken farmer in the Trog, agh found it to be a humble agh gratifying life. Many would look down upon such a life. Those people are globs, too filled with their own "} Page 11: {"text":"pride to see the hoshness of such simplicity. It was in the Trog that mi met a young goblin named Durah. We became close, agh she grew to trust mi in the hardest years of her life. After mi brothers conquered Kingston, agh established it as our new "} Page 12: {"text":"capitol goi, Gronkkston, she became mi lifemate. Durah agh mi hab been together for around 40 years, agh she has borne mi h\u0027 cubs. Anyways, the Braduk clan was disbanded while we were in Gronkkston, agh those of us in that clan became Ugluks, as it was "} Page 13: {"text":"the popo clan to the Braduks. This was a hard time, but we pressed on. While in Gronkkston, the witch doctor, Grool, took mi as his apprentice, agh mi began mi long journey as a shaman. A shaman, as it turns out, is what mi was always meant to be. Mi have"} Page 14: {"text":"found little more enjoyable than serving mi people as a spiritual guide. Mi will blah more of that later. While mi was an apprentice, Pok flat\u0027d after choosing mi as the new Wargoth of the Ugluk clan. Mi revived the Ugluk clan, agh made it a respected "} Page 15: {"text":"clan again. For a while, it became the bub\u0027hoshest of the clans in Gronkkston. Mi even had to stop recruiting to give the other clans a chance to build their numbers. During this time, the Wargoths led orc government as a council. Mi learned that being a "} Page 16: {"text":"leader is often like being a popo. You spend more time scolding people, agh making sure they all behave than anything else. Shortly, after becoming the Wargoth, mi first cub was born. We named her Nurena. She brough mi bub\u0027hozh joy, agh continues to honor"} Page 17: {"text":"mi to this day. Perhaps mi over-fed her. She got quite fat, but it didn\u0027t bother mi or her. It didn\u0027t matter that she was fat. What mattered was whether she\u0027d grow to be strong, wise agh honorable; agh she did. She grew to be a desirable feorc, agh is now"} Page 18: {"text":"a mate of the Rex, who wressled a scaddernak to earn her favor agh mi approval. During mi time as the Ugluk wargoth, mi was also chosen as the commander of the United Anthos Coalition, an army of sharas, albais agh uruks, klomping together against the "} Page 19: {"text":"Black Scourge. We fought against the forces of Setherian, at the same time that we were fighting a war against the dwarves, who had walled off a massive portion of the continent of Anthos. There were glorious klomps in that time. After some time had "} Page 20: {"text":"an elder in mi clan, Nux, decided he wanted to be in charge. He challenged mi for mi position, won the klomp agh bekame mi Wargoth for a time. I was, however, forced to take mi followers from within the Ugluks, agh form a new clan. A clan war had started "} Page 21: {"text":"between the Azogs, agh a clan of Iblees worshiping whitewashes, called Kaxils. Despite the dishonorable behavior of the Kaxils, Nux sided with them, agh mi had nub choice but to take mi followers away to preserve their honor. Mi hold nub grudge against "} Page 22: {"text":"Nux. Mi gruk why he sided with the Kaxils. The Ugluks agh the Azogs have hated each other for generations, but mi could nub side with the Kaxils miself. So, mi formed the Yar clan in honor of mi great great great grandpopo, Yar. After that, mi beloved "} Page 23: {"text":"Durah birthed a pair of twins named Malgroth agh Balgroth. Mi blah lat, do nub ever underestimate the value of a hosh mate. Durah has been loyal to mi for many years, agh has brought me the bub\u0027hoshest joy mi have ever gruk\u0027d. Mi love her more than mi can"} Page 24: {"text":"blah. Some time after the birth of the twins, the Wargoths re-established the Rexdom, with Urik\u0027Azog as Rex. He chose mi as his Yazgurten, the chief builder agh economic head of orc government. Mi served as Yazgurten until we went to the Fringe. Mi people"} Page 25: {"text":"settled in a canyon in the desert. Mi soon became the High Shaman, agh served faithfully for years. Mi had long-since been a well-gruk\u0027d teacher of shamanism, agh remain a teacher to this day. Eventually, the orcs became disatisfied with Rex Urik. Mi wull"} Page 26: {"text":"nub pretend mi did nub take a side, but mi wull nub pretend it was nub painful to peep titles come between orcs. Orcs are all brothers agh sisters; cubs of Krug. It hurts to peep siblings klomp. Later, under Rex Boghat, we moved to our warcamp near the "} Page 27: {"text":"obsidian mountains. After some time, a new High Shaman came into the position, though mi still happily performed mi duties as a shaman to the Uzg. This new High Shaman led a clan, which held an illegitimate tournament to usurp the Rex, who at the time was"} Page 28: {"text":"Grogmar\u0027Gorkil. It was a sickening sight. It almost led to a clan war, agh the High Shaman, along with his clan, were exiled under suspicion of burz mojo. An honorable brother named Buubztik\u0027Lur became High Shaman, agh mi was Yazgurten again for almost 20"} Page 29: {"text":"years. Soon after the rebelious clan was exiled, Durah gave mi another cub. We named him Ognir. He, like his sister, brought mi bub\u0027hosh happiness. After the 10-year trip to Thales, mi continued to serve as Yazgurten until the flat of Buubztik. Mi built "} Page 30: {"text":"many blargs. While in Thales, Durah agh mi had another cub. He was different. He was born with a rotting eye. Many feared for his health, but mi gruk\u0027d he was touched by mi master, Orgon. Mi hab been, lat peep, a loyal servant of the disease spirit, "} Page 31: {"text":"Orgon, for over 20 years. He is the ruler of disease agh pestilence, agh feeds on all decay. Nub matter who lat are, remember. Lat will decay. Lat will feed mi master\u0027s power. We who worship him have a saying. Mubaramishi, gith prasogat. Mubaramishi, gith"} Page 32: {"text":"kul Orgonob: In the end, everything decays. In the end, everything belongs to Orgon. Many find this troubling, but Orgon is a spirit just as much as Enrohk agh Tagnir. Mi am, as all hosh orcs, a follower of Krug. Mi am an instrument of Orgon to bring "} Page 33: {"text":"suffering agh failure upon all of Krug\u0027s enemies. Having said all this, mi gruk\u0027d mi kub tu bi chosen by Orgon. We named him Vadok, agh he is a champion of Orgon. Orgon has even begun to manifest his power in my cub\u0027s hands. It troubles him at times, but "} Page 34: {"text":"Orgon is an orcish spirit, agh orcish spirits do not weaken their servants. They strengthen them into greater weapons. They sharpen us. After Buubztik\u0027s flat, mi became High Shaman again until we arrived in Athera. Grogmar had stepped down, agh the"} Page 35: {"text":"Dominus Thore\u0027Gorkil chose mi as the new Rex. Mi served for some time, but mi nub ever wanted to be Rex. It proved not to be where mi was meant to be. It brought mi only bub\u0027hosh weariness of heart. Eventually, mi Warboss, Reksam\u0027Kog, klomp\u0027d mi for the"} Page 36: {"text":"title. Mi had long been tired of that word... Rex. Reksam klomp\u0027d with strength agh honor. Mi recognized this in his klomping, agh he became the new Rex. The Azogs still do not approve, agh it is why they continue to war against our Uzg. It has been to mi"} Page 37: {"text":"another painful sight, as brothers flat each other over a title again. To lat, whoever reads this, mi impart upon lat this wisdom mi have learned in my life: Do nub be quick to chase after power. Be content, agh learn to peep the hoshness of a simple "} Page 38: {"text":"life. Find a loyal mate. Have cubs, agh raise them with honor. Do nub spite lats brother. Find what lat love to do, agh do it honorably. Mi found more joy as a chicken farmer than mi ever did as Rex. Finally, be a cactus. Mi will end this book with "} Page 39: {"text":"one more brief story from my life. A shara priest was once confused that a spirit sent mi on a trial before he healed mi after mi lost mi eyes, when his god, he claimed, gave freely to him. Mi explained the hoshness of the trial as follows: The orc is"} Page 40: {"text":"like the cactus. He lives in a harsh environment with little to nub nourishment, but he thrives agh grows tough because of it. The sharas... the sharas are like grass. There\u0027s a lot of it, agh it\u0027s everywhere; but if you take away its nourishment, even "} Page 41: {"text":"for a short time, it withers agh flats. Sharas are like grass. Be a cactus. The trials of the spirits are to make us stronger. If they handed everything to us, we would grow complacent agh weak. Learn from life, brothers agh sisters, as mi hope to "} Page 42: {"text":"keep learning for however much longer mi will live."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (1154, 59, 1279) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A found Journal Author: §b: Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"An Itharel\u0027s journal:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"It\u0027s interesting really, even after ascending to a height of Demi-Godhood that many a Valah would dream of and many a Mali, Uruk or Bortu might envy...I feel little difference and yet I still fear it. The loss of my "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"soul...not"},{"color":"black","text":" the literal soul I remind "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"you...you"},{"color":"black","text":" being me in the future. I fear it "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"because...well"},{"color":"black","text":" look at my cousin...I hardly see a scrap of him left in that hollow golden shell..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So starting from this day I\u0027ll note the simple "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"things...the"},{"color":"black","text":" taste of bread, the trees..."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the coitus, the masonry, the books I read and poems that made me "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"cry...that"},{"color":"black","text":" way I\u0027ll have memories to cling "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"to...the"},{"color":"black","text":" pile of experiences that define us as people and thus will save me. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I pray my mortality does not leave me too quickly...I must also "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"tell "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"Mia...and"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"Skale...and"},{"color":"black","text":" those ignorant of this matter. It\u0027s a saddening truth and a cruel one for them and "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"myself...but"},{"color":"black","text":" alas it is so..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I am bound by the chains of service until I\u0027m cast aside."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Yet another is lost. I can\u0027t blame him, the stress is damaging and the sights can drive any man past "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"sanity...or"},{"color":"black","text":" good..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It would have been me had I not *several words have been erased as if the reader couldn\u0027t decide*"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"well...if"},{"color":"black","text":" I wasn\u0027t what I am..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Seems as soon as we lose one, we recieve a new one. One of Katari\u0027s "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"creatures...now"},{"color":"black","text":" one of Hesh\u0027s....I named him grandmaster."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The new Cleric is Luna. Impure "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"but...pretty."},{"color":"black","text":"."},{"color":"black","text":"."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"alas the frailty of mortality. Like a small sculpture of glass and china. Fascinating "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"yet...so"},{"color":"black","text":" delicate."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So this Rose tavern is clearly going to be nutcase central, perhaps I can fix "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"that....maybe"},{"color":"black","text":" not."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"I see interesting folk here, the Gwyn individual appears "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"again...she"},{"color":"black","text":" seems "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"less...brute-ish"},{"color":"black","text":"."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All sorts in here actually. Old faces and "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"new...one"},{"color":"black","text":" of Ivanus\u0027 past."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"So for those interested, this is how you can be an Itharel:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1. Man up- Ivanus."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Well...I would note that usually sitting on a Shrine\u0027s altar would "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"be...most...cruel"},{"color":"black","text":"."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"However...this"},{"color":"black","text":" particular one is in Lenia\u0027s "},{"color":"black","hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"name...so"},{"color":"black","text":" I doubt she\u0027d mind."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Besides I\u0027m a walking steamboat of Tahariae\u0027s favour"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (1154, 59, 1279) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Dwarven town Author: §bRain Vanguard Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"THe king of the Dawven town is King Balek of the clan Irongut the one who tole me was Clan father Verthaik Frostbeard I told him that I was looking to a job that I was going to mine he told me by telling him that I was new and need a job"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"the kindom is up a moutain "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (1154, 59, 1279) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Remark of 1501 Author: §bSilv'ar Vanguard Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"The Founding of Tahu\u0027nor"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1500 Sun\u0027s Smile"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Elves of the Valley went to the Salvians to ask to make sure their land was not going to be taken from them and a deal was made for there continued ownership of said land"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"1500 The Deep Cold"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" A Salvian\u0027s begain to complain about our land and wanted to change and move our homes from the valley. We created a deal to allow them to do this and for our homes to be move furter down in the valley. Though this deal was void due to "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"the man who made us this deal while being a part of the Salvian goverment did not control said land even though concessions had already been made on our part. The man\u0027s name was Tahjeet mumbee, Note this name may not be correct. He offer was a lie and he "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"knew that he did not have the power but he wanted our homes moved and we thought the deal was a true so we did only to be meet with great angry later on by the Syndicate leader."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"1501 Snow\u0027s Maiden"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" The Syndicates leader had become more more unreasonible and after two more deals had been made and made void he simple wanted us to move off our land and move into the city. Though our leader had had enough of the salvian\u0027s lies."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"1501 Malin\u0027s Welcome"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Ante\u0027ame approched the learder of Salvus to try and end this madness for a deal that would last and could not be made void with out exetreme cause. Though there learder, Who\u0027s name I can not think of. Was not a man who wanted to make"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"any consesions to us and wanted to us to obey there wishes. This was the start to an event which lead to our breaking away and forming Tahu\u0027nor."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"During the meeting above Ante\u0027ame\u0027s advisor was murdered in cold blood by the Salvian\u0027s. it was complettly"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"out of no where as our we were about to agree to a deal with the Salvian\u0027s. Now of corse this is what I was told by Ante\u0027ame."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It wasn\u0027t till I returned home that I saw the horror of the salvians... Our leader was hung by her arms of the brige connecting "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Salvus to our cliff. The syndicate learder with help from the Salvian leader\u0027s guard hung her there, to only be cut down when a I arrived. I questioned the Syndicate leader he simple lied to me telling me that\u0027s what she wanted. After her fall she was "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"not awake so about 20 or so minutes after she was cut down she begane to shout from down below. I of corse was still talking with the mad man of a leader. Hearing all of this he told me to stay he would go and helper her. Of corse not beliving him I "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Followed him down only to see him try and killer her again. I stopped him just barly and thanks to a mage who will not be named for his own protection Saved her. This marked the event that went to far we acted."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"1501 The First Seed"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" We formed Tahu\u0027nor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"a Elven town on the cliff we\u0027re we lived and we sent a letter to the salvians with a offer we did seek peace but we were only met with swords. They came and killed all but one elf who was able to get away by -"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"climbing down the cliff face. He went to Oren for help because if he did not the other\u0027s would never be safe and our freedom would be short lived. Oren offered us protection as long as we joined the wood elven state under Orenian rule."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We found the terms "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"to be quiet favorible to our death at salvus hands and soon enough Oren declared war on Salvus and we won our freedom. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"Snow\u0027s Maiden 1502"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Tahu\u0027nor made serveral deals with the syndicate clearing there learder and his guild. Though at this point I was sent to petrus to only come home to Tahu\u0027nor being gone and all the other elves dead."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"This is the Story of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tahu\u0027nor and her people."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"May 1501 Never be forgotten. May the Martyr Salvus made never be forgotten."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Silv\u0027ar Vanguard"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 15] (1154, 59, 1279) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mysterious Badge Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"*A large and decorated \"V\" lies in the center of the page. Around it lies repetition of the phrase \"Pax et Gloria. Safe.\"*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Agent One"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" P-APP"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -Q"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -TB"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 14] (1182, 36, 1256) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: With You Author: §bRyllae Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Though broken my wings are,§0\n§0I can still find the strength to fly.§0\n§0With you in my heart as my guide,§0\n§0I can soar anywhere that you take me.§0\n§0\n§0Your laugh is music to my ears.§0\n§0Your smile is art to my eyes.§0\n§0Your presence makes"} Page 1: {"text":"me feel whole.§0\n§0With you, I am truly free."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (1183, 54, 1276) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydrium Testing Author: §bCamo Shadd Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"5th of Sun’s Smile, 1505§0\n§0Weather: Rain§0\n§0\n§0Today I am planning on conducting tests of which would be a better material to use for a potential hydrium wall.§0\n§0I decided today would be a good day to test things by the river "} Page 1: {"text":"since it is raining and the water will be high. I am planning on conducting the test by the sheep farms.§0\n§0\n§0Test details§0\n§0Test: To see what are the statistics of certain material under the pressure of a stream through water.§0\n§0For this test I will use "} Page 2: {"text":"8 different materials, oak wood, spruce wood, cobblestone, stone bricks, bricks, dirt, glass, stone. I will make a small body of water flowing down river. I will test to see how much of said material is used to create the water to flow a different "} Page 3: {"text":"direction. I will also note any other issues with the chosen material.§0\n§0\n§0Hypotheses: I predict that glass will be one of the strongest out of the 8 tested items. My reasoning for is that glass is used for things like windows and cups. I think it "} Page 4: {"text":"should be strong and durable. The weight of it should keep it firm.§0\n§0I think that dirt shall be the weakest out of all the tested things. My main reasoning for this is that I think it will eroded away.§0\n§0\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Results§0\n§0\n§0Dirt: As predicted dirt took the most material to change water flow. It also held it up for the least amount of time. The dirt would slowly get pushed over or moved to the side by the water. This is not surprising given its permeable nature."} Page 6: {"text":"Dirt is not meant to hold up water, it should stay in the ground where it belongs.§0\n§0\n§0Oak Wood: Oak wood did surprisingly well. It took a lot of material to change water flow which is disappointing. The most noteworthy thing about wood is "} Page 7: {"text":"that it is very durable. It did not degrade. This is probably due to the hardy nature of bark and trees. From this I expect that heavier and harder wood should do a lot better.§0\n§0\n§0Spruce Wood: This material is like oak wood but heavier and more durable. It "} Page 8: {"text":"did everything oak wood did but better. It took a little less of this to block off the stream compared to standard oak. This material was also more durable than oak. It took longer to chip away. The main issue with this type of wood is that it is not "} Page 9: {"text":"heavy so it does move around after a while.§0\n§0\n§0Glass: This material acted differently from what I thought it would do. It was not as strong as I would have guessed. The only thing that I thought was good was that is was heavy so it did not get moved."} Page 10: {"text":"The main problem is that is was not durable, every once in a while a piece would chip off. This is not a good sign for a proper building material. §0\n§0\n§0Cobblestone: This material had good and bad things about it. It did not take very much of it to change"} Page 11: {"text":"water flow but it was difficult to get it to that point. There is little holes in the stone that lets water through it. Even though this is a huge issue it can be solved by reinforcing it with some sort of stone mix. The best thing about this material is "} Page 12: {"text":"its weight. The weight also makes it naturally durable.§0\n§0\n§0Stone: Stone acted similarly to cobblestone. One thing to note is that cobble and normal stone each have a different benefits. Stone is lighter than cobble but "} Page 13: {"text":"it seem to be more durable. If they were both used in the construction cobble would make a better foundation. It took roughly about the same amount as stone and cobblestone to change the water flow.§0\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Bricks: This and stone bricks are by far the heaviest things on the list. Individual bricks are not extremely durable. Stone would be more durable. They good things about bricks are that they are strong and heavy. They could make good walls and good "} Page 15: {"text":"foundations for any structure. I am certain they will be used for the wall.§0\n§0\n§0Stone Bricks: This, like normal bricks, are very heavy. This material is the most durable thing tested. It would be excellent for walls. A nice thing about this is testing "} Page 16: {"text":"it did not take up very many bricks to change water flow. This material would be the one of choice for building walls. Another note about this is that is is not difficult to make.§0\n§0\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Conclusion§0\n§0A hydrium wall should have a structure made out of cobblestone since it is very strong. For the outer wall since it needs to be strong and durable it should either be made out of bricks or normal stone bricks. Everything decorative "} Page 18: {"text":"of the build should be attach to the outer brick wall."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (1183, 54, 1276) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dam Intro Author: §bCamo Shadd Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Artificial lake is a bodyof freashwater greater than 1 Sq in a area created by working hands that a lake would not usally exist.§0\n§0\n§0Dams throught Athera change the current water to change direction of the current, or to help create power. These "} Page 1: {"text":"are known as Artificial Dams. The shape and size of the dams vary from the location it is put in. In other words you will never see the same exact damn twice. Depending on if the lake the dam is on is either static, or freeflowing, it will change the "} Page 2: {"text":"water quality. Besides for inviromental issues, there are also public safety problems as well. The dam must be fit to hold the changes of the dam, such as water level. It also must be able to retain its structure.§0\n§0\n§0There are not any§0\n§0current guidelines on"} Page 3: {"text":"what the water quallity of the water after the dam is build what is must be above. In this case, the locals around the dam, and the construction team must agree on something. The water level the locals agree on must be retained.§0\n§0If there is a mine by"} Page 4: {"text":"the lake that is causing the water quality to deteriorate. The worker must fix the problem. §0\n§0\n§0\n§0Animal problems§0\n§0\n§0The artificial lake can have fish and other creature living in it, but they must be safe from the dam."} Page 5: {"text":"The fish or other animal must be put into the lake after it is built. Some of the ploblems with animals is that they can ruin the damn. If loads of fish get caught in the motor. The motor might not work causing millions of dollars to fix the problem. "} Page 6: {"text":"Some o the benifites of having animal living in the artificial lake is that they can help increase the water quality."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (1183, 54, 1276) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Kharajyr Guide Author: §bCamo Shadd Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Kharajyr§0\n§0\n§0Kharajyr are creature who share many biological qualities with cats and humans. They are completely covered in fur. They are the creations of the Deamon Metztli.§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Subraces\nKha’Leparda\n\nThis type of kha is known as the jack of all trades. They tend to not excel particularly in one thing. This type of kha has light brown fur with black spots all around the body.\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Kha’Cheetrah\n\nThe Cheetrah is the smallest of the kha family. They are known as good runners and climbers due to their small body. This type of kha is mostly hunters and warriors. \n\nCheetrah\u0027s have"} Page 3: {"text":"golden fur compared to the Leparda. They also have black spots on their body.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Kha’Pantera \n\nAre known for their skills in thievery and stealth. They have black fur.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Kha’Tigrasi\n\nThis type of Kha are known as the strongest and the mightiest of all the Kharajyr. They are known for strength in battle.\nThis Kha has Orange fur with black stripes through it. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"Culture\n\nThe Kharajyr are a highly religious group. They are a tough race by nature. They do not care about other races but themselves. They are hunters and gatherers. They often fish and farm for food.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Language \n\nPutta - Father\nMunna - Mother \nMuuna - Moon mother (Metztli)\nMetz’al - Life mate/spouse\nBunn - Wife\nMunn - Husband\nPer - Son\nMaut - Daughter\nPer’ta - Brother\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Mau’na - Sister\nSa’vi - Hello/Goodbye\nMul’ta - Thank you\nTra’kul - You’re welcome.\n*In the Kha language they will often use ‘w’s and use double ‘u’s.\n*They all speak in third person.\n*They spell everything how it sound when they write.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Metztli\n\nMetzli is the god of all the Kharajyr. They will do anything to worship her. They will even kill themselves under the name. Kharajyr who turn away from religion are called “ape kha”.\nApe kha are called insane by all other kha."} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (1183, 54, 1276) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Ehsan Mubdee§0 §064x4 $128 ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (1183, 54, 1276) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Price Author: §bCamo Shadd Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"1 Glowstone $10§0\n§01 Prismarine $5§0\n§01 Prismarine Bricks $7§0\n§01 Dark Prismarine $9§0\n§01 Brick $0.5§0\n§01 Brick Slab $0.5§0\n§01 Brick Stair $1.5§0\n§01 Stone Brick $0.25§0\n§01 Stone Brick Slab $0.25§0\n§01 Stone Brick Stair $0.75§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"1 Chiseled Stone Brick $1§0\n§01 Mossy Stone Brick§0\n§0$1§0\n§01 Cracked Stone Brick $1§0\n§01 Chiseled Sandstone§0\n§0$0.25§0\n§01 Smooth Sandstone $0.25§0\n§01 Polished Diorite $0.50"} Page 2: {"text":"1 Polished Andesite§0\n§0$1§0\n§01 Polished Granite $3§0\n§01 Anything Living $100"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 15] (1183, 54, 1276) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Poison Report Author: §bArchrim Elmoran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ranger report on §0\n§0Antipoisons and antivenoms§0\n§0\n§0By:Archrim Elmoran§0\n§0\n§0-------------------This world of ours is a very dangerous place, and so nature has made it possible for certain animals and or arachnids or insects to be able"} Page 1: {"text":"to secrete or inject poison or venom into their victims.§0\n§0\n§0Aside from nature there is man who on so many occasions has defied nature till its very last breath, With this report I plan to tell you how to keep defying nature with the help of antipoisons."} Page 2: {"text":"Topic one: Tea§0\n§0\n§0For a very long time tea has been know to sooth a troubled spirit, no mater the affliction tea has been know to help, poisons are no deferent.§0\n§0Lets say you are a travler who is out exploring to jungles to the north, and within "} Page 3: {"text":"said jungles you come upon a small frog of many bright colors and shades of said colors.§0\n§0and upon further inspection you come in contact with the frog, unknowingly you my friend have just been poisoned by none other than the poison arrow frog,"} Page 4: {"text":"A slimy little bugger that poisons all who are dumb enough to touch the thing. If you are one of the poor souls who were dumb enough to touch the frog, here is what you should do-§0\n§0Step 1- you most likely touched it with your hand so you should tie a "} Page 5: {"text":"cloth around your arm to slow the poison reaching your heart.§0\n§0step 2- begin to make a red cap mushroom tea, redcap tea is also a poison but it is very agressive and will attack the other poison in your body thus killing the intial poison and lucky for "} Page 6: {"text":"you red cap poison can not kill you, yes you will get extreamly sick but youll live.§0\n§0\n§0Topic 2: Milk\n\nfor hundred of years man has used milk as a natural cure all, We dont even know why or how it works but it does, so if your bitten "} Page 7: {"text":"by a spider or a snake, You could just walk over to a cow and get a few squirts and your good to go, thats why I have a cow in my basement but I wont talk about that now.\n\nIn short one day you could end up poisoned in the middle of the woods all alone,"} Page 8: {"text":"and far away from any people who are of any help, and so all you need is to find a cow and your life is prolonged for a few more years.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"I now wish to finish off this report by saying to just remember these two simple things and you will have nothing to fear from any poisons or venom mother nature can throw at you."} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 16] (1171, 46, 1288) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1237) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Merriment a poem Author: §bGiliath Haldar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Walking home from the days toil,§0\n§0through the towns trodden soil.§0\n§0Come up to the doors and push aside,§0\n§0your troubles with a smile wide.§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Call the girls, call the men,§0\n§0gather them all so we can then,§0\n§0show this town that fun can vary,§0\n§0eat, drink, and let\u0027s be merry!"} Page 2: {"text":"Grab a mug with a sounding cry,§0\n§0raise it, raise it to the sky.§0\n§0Tonight we shall drink our fill,§0\n§0tonight we shall be merry still!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1237) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: CH Handbook Author: §bSaithor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The Crimson Hearts are a guild of Spellswords, Sellswords, Mages, and Scholars all alike, all seeking the same goal, knowledge, power, wealth, and fame."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Hearts of this guild are brothers and sisters, bound by oath."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Paths"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The Crimson Hearts are divided into three categories. Knights, Mages, and Mechanists. No matter what path you pick, your brothers and sisters will protect you. And no matter what they pick, you will too."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"People of Honor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------Sonoren Klaren: He is the Ace of Hearts, our leader"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Talimeracahe: He is The Red Joker, second in command"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Edwyn Lynderly: He is the maker of the Crimson Hearth, the guild hall of the Crimson Hearts."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Trainers o\u0027 the Paths"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------Olympus: Trainer of the sword"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lelien: Trainer of the magic"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Virgo: Trainer of the Mechanists"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Saithor: Trainer of the bow and of the Realm"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Rules"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------1) Ye will protect your brothers and sisters"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2) You will obey all orders"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3) Knights will remain loyal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4) Mages will heed to heal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5) Mechanists will procede to prosper"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Path o\u0027 Knight"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The path of the Knight consists of the noble warriors of the Heart. They are the men and women who seek to be armed with a sword, those who know how to use one, and those who wish to know. They are loyal to the Hearts"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Path o\u0027 Mage"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The path of the Mage consists of the arcanic people of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the arts of magic. They heed to heal us, and will continue to do so."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Path o\u0027 Mechanist"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The path of the Mechanist consists of the artisans and merchants of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the most money and fame they can get. They will procede to prosper."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1237) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Merriment a poem Author: §bGiliath Haldar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Walking home from the days toil,§0\n§0through the towns trodden soil.§0\n§0Come up to the doors and push aside,§0\n§0your troubles with a smile wide.§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Call the girls, call the men,§0\n§0gather them all so we can then,§0\n§0show this town that fun can vary,§0\n§0eat, drink, and let\u0027s be merry!"} Page 2: {"text":"Grab a mug with a sounding cry,§0\n§0raise it, raise it to the sky.§0\n§0Tonight we shall drink our fill,§0\n§0tonight we shall be merry still!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1237) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Kharajyr Guide Author: §bCamo Shadd Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Kharajyr§0\n§0\n§0Kharajyr are creature who share many biological qualities with cats and humans. They are completely covered in fur. They are the creations of the Deamon Metztli.§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Subraces\nKha’Leparda\n\nThis type of kha is known as the jack of all trades. They tend to not excel particularly in one thing. This type of kha has light brown fur with black spots all around the body.\n\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Kha’Cheetrah\n\nThe Cheetrah is the smallest of the kha family. They are known as good runners and climbers due to their small body. This type of kha is mostly hunters and warriors. \n\nCheetrah\u0027s have"} Page 3: {"text":"golden fur compared to the Leparda. They also have black spots on their body.\n\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Kha’Pantera \n\nAre known for their skills in thievery and stealth. They have black fur.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Kha’Tigrasi\n\nThis type of Kha are known as the strongest and the mightiest of all the Kharajyr. They are known for strength in battle.\nThis Kha has Orange fur with black stripes through it. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"Culture\n\nThe Kharajyr are a highly religious group. They are a tough race by nature. They do not care about other races but themselves. They are hunters and gatherers. They often fish and farm for food.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"Language \n\nPutta - Father\nMunna - Mother \nMuuna - Moon mother (Metztli)\nMetz’al - Life mate/spouse\nBunn - Wife\nMunn - Husband\nPer - Son\nMaut - Daughter\nPer’ta - Brother\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Mau’na - Sister\nSa’vi - Hello/Goodbye\nMul’ta - Thank you\nTra’kul - You’re welcome.\n*In the Kha language they will often use ‘w’s and use double ‘u’s.\n*They all speak in third person.\n*They spell everything how it sound when they write.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Metztli\n\nMetzli is the god of all the Kharajyr. They will do anything to worship her. They will even kill themselves under the name. Kharajyr who turn away from religion are called “ape kha”.\nApe kha are called insane by all other kha."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1237) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Anger and Sin. Author: §bFjólar Stigrssøn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"1505 Fjólar Stigrssøn\n----------------------------------------Blood and anger go hand in hand death and glory across the land fear and loathing, it seems to grow lust and hatred is all I know."} Page 1: {"text":"Feel the danger, fear the stranger you dont know that man is me, your gonna die now dont you see, im going to take my hate out on you im going to push it right through you."} Page 2: {"text":"Faith and vengeance are only words, myth\u0027s and stories are all i\u0027ve heard. Lies and liars. the truth is gone, im sick and tired, I cant go on."} Page 3: {"text":"Sin and violence everywhere\nTruth and judgements, no one cares, Rage and hunger I feel within\nI am evil, I live for sin."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1243) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Remark of 1501 Author: §bSilv'ar Vanguard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Founding of Tahu\u0027nor§0\n§0\n§01500 Sun\u0027s Smile§0\n§0 The Elves of the Valley went to the Salvians to ask to make sure their land was not going to be taken from them and a deal was made for there continued ownership of said land"} Page 1: {"text":"1500 The Deep Cold§0\n§0 A Salvian\u0027s begain to complain about our land and wanted to change and move our homes from the valley. We created a deal to allow them to do this and for our homes to be move furter down in the valley. Though this deal was void due to "} Page 2: {"text":"the man who made us this deal while being a part of the Salvian goverment did not control said land even though concessions had already been made on our part. The man\u0027s name was Tahjeet mumbee, Note this name may not be correct. He offer was a lie and he "} Page 3: {"text":"knew that he did not have the power but he wanted our homes moved and we thought the deal was a true so we did only to be meet with great angry later on by the Syndicate leader."} Page 4: {"text":"1501 Snow\u0027s Maiden§0\n§0 The Syndicates leader had become more more unreasonible and after two more deals had been made and made void he simple wanted us to move off our land and move into the city. Though our leader had had enough of the salvian\u0027s lies."} Page 5: {"text":"1501 Malin\u0027s Welcome§0\n§0 Ante\u0027ame approched the learder of Salvus to try and end this madness for a deal that would last and could not be made void with out exetreme cause. Though there learder, Who\u0027s name I can not think of. Was not a man who wanted to make"} Page 6: {"text":"any consesions to us and wanted to us to obey there wishes. This was the start to an event which lead to our breaking away and forming Tahu\u0027nor.§0\n§0\n§0During the meeting above Ante\u0027ame\u0027s advisor was murdered in cold blood by the Salvian\u0027s. it was complettly"} Page 7: {"text":"out of no where as our we were about to agree to a deal with the Salvian\u0027s. Now of corse this is what I was told by Ante\u0027ame.§0\n§0It wasn\u0027t till I returned home that I saw the horror of the salvians... Our leader was hung by her arms of the brige connecting "} Page 8: {"text":"Salvus to our cliff. The syndicate learder with help from the Salvian leader\u0027s guard hung her there, to only be cut down when a I arrived. I questioned the Syndicate leader he simple lied to me telling me that\u0027s what she wanted. After her fall she was "} Page 9: {"text":"not awake so about 20 or so minutes after she was cut down she begane to shout from down below. I of corse was still talking with the mad man of a leader. Hearing all of this he told me to stay he would go and helper her. Of corse not beliving him I "} Page 10: {"text":"Followed him down only to see him try and killer her again. I stopped him just barly and thanks to a mage who will not be named for his own protection Saved her. This marked the event that went to far we acted."} Page 11: {"text":"1501 The First Seed§0\n§0 We formed Tahu\u0027nor§0\n§0a Elven town on the cliff we\u0027re we lived and we sent a letter to the salvians with a offer we did seek peace but we were only met with swords. They came and killed all but one elf who was able to get away by -"} Page 12: {"text":"climbing down the cliff face. He went to Oren for help because if he did not the other\u0027s would never be safe and our freedom would be short lived. Oren offered us protection as long as we joined the wood elven state under Orenian rule.§0\n§0We found the terms "} Page 13: {"text":"to be quiet favorible to our death at salvus hands and soon enough Oren declared war on Salvus and we won our freedom. "} Page 14: {"text":"Snow\u0027s Maiden 1502§0\n§0 Tahu\u0027nor made serveral deals with the syndicate clearing there learder and his guild. Though at this point I was sent to petrus to only come home to Tahu\u0027nor being gone and all the other elves dead."} Page 15: {"text":"This is the Story of§0\n§0Tahu\u0027nor and her people.§0\n§0\n§0May 1501 Never be forgotten. May the Martyr Salvus made never be forgotten.§0\n§0\n§0-Silv\u0027ar Vanguard\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1243) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Remark of 1501 Author: §bSilv'ar Vanguard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Founding of Tahu\u0027nor§0\n§0\n§01500 Sun\u0027s Smile§0\n§0 The Elves of the Valley went to the Salvians to ask to make sure their land was not going to be taken from them and a deal was made for there continued ownership of said land"} Page 1: {"text":"1500 The Deep Cold§0\n§0 A Salvian\u0027s begain to complain about our land and wanted to change and move our homes from the valley. We created a deal to allow them to do this and for our homes to be move furter down in the valley. Though this deal was void due to "} Page 2: {"text":"the man who made us this deal while being a part of the Salvian goverment did not control said land even though concessions had already been made on our part. The man\u0027s name was Tahjeet mumbee, Note this name may not be correct. He offer was a lie and he "} Page 3: {"text":"knew that he did not have the power but he wanted our homes moved and we thought the deal was a true so we did only to be meet with great angry later on by the Syndicate leader."} Page 4: {"text":"1501 Snow\u0027s Maiden§0\n§0 The Syndicates leader had become more more unreasonible and after two more deals had been made and made void he simple wanted us to move off our land and move into the city. Though our leader had had enough of the salvian\u0027s lies."} Page 5: {"text":"1501 Malin\u0027s Welcome§0\n§0 Ante\u0027ame approched the learder of Salvus to try and end this madness for a deal that would last and could not be made void with out exetreme cause. Though there learder, Who\u0027s name I can not think of. Was not a man who wanted to make"} Page 6: {"text":"any consesions to us and wanted to us to obey there wishes. This was the start to an event which lead to our breaking away and forming Tahu\u0027nor.§0\n§0\n§0During the meeting above Ante\u0027ame\u0027s advisor was murdered in cold blood by the Salvian\u0027s. it was complettly"} Page 7: {"text":"out of no where as our we were about to agree to a deal with the Salvian\u0027s. Now of corse this is what I was told by Ante\u0027ame.§0\n§0It wasn\u0027t till I returned home that I saw the horror of the salvians... Our leader was hung by her arms of the brige connecting "} Page 8: {"text":"Salvus to our cliff. The syndicate learder with help from the Salvian leader\u0027s guard hung her there, to only be cut down when a I arrived. I questioned the Syndicate leader he simple lied to me telling me that\u0027s what she wanted. After her fall she was "} Page 9: {"text":"not awake so about 20 or so minutes after she was cut down she begane to shout from down below. I of corse was still talking with the mad man of a leader. Hearing all of this he told me to stay he would go and helper her. Of corse not beliving him I "} Page 10: {"text":"Followed him down only to see him try and killer her again. I stopped him just barly and thanks to a mage who will not be named for his own protection Saved her. This marked the event that went to far we acted."} Page 11: {"text":"1501 The First Seed§0\n§0 We formed Tahu\u0027nor§0\n§0a Elven town on the cliff we\u0027re we lived and we sent a letter to the salvians with a offer we did seek peace but we were only met with swords. They came and killed all but one elf who was able to get away by -"} Page 12: {"text":"climbing down the cliff face. He went to Oren for help because if he did not the other\u0027s would never be safe and our freedom would be short lived. Oren offered us protection as long as we joined the wood elven state under Orenian rule.§0\n§0We found the terms "} Page 13: {"text":"to be quiet favorible to our death at salvus hands and soon enough Oren declared war on Salvus and we won our freedom. "} Page 14: {"text":"Snow\u0027s Maiden 1502§0\n§0 Tahu\u0027nor made serveral deals with the syndicate clearing there learder and his guild. Though at this point I was sent to petrus to only come home to Tahu\u0027nor being gone and all the other elves dead."} Page 15: {"text":"This is the Story of§0\n§0Tahu\u0027nor and her people.§0\n§0\n§0May 1501 Never be forgotten. May the Martyr Salvus made never be forgotten.§0\n§0\n§0-Silv\u0027ar Vanguard\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1243) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Little Bird Author: §bZane Capette Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Little bird! O little bird!§0\n§0I wonder at what thou doest,§0\n§0Thou singing merry far from me,§0\n§0I in sadness all alone!"} Page 1: {"text":"Little bird! O little bird!§0\n§0I wonder at how thou art§0\n§0Thou high on the tips of branching boughs,§0\n§0I on the ground a-creeping!"} Page 2: {"text":"Little bird! O little bird!\nThou art music far away,\nLike the tender croon of the mother loved\nIn the kindly sleep of death"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1243) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Enlightenment Author: §bZane Capette Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I was given the task to write about what enlightenment means to me, and after a long time of thinking, exploring, and researching, I have finally found my answer.§0\n§0\n§0I love to walk around the Republic of Salvus during the night. I like to stare out at the "} Page 1: {"text":"stars as I endulge myself in the culture that is the Salvian society. I love to stare at the architecture, and the people as they communicate to eachother not as strangers, but as equal beings in this nation. At first, I thought that this is what "} Page 2: {"text":"enlightenment is about, equality, love, and freedom; but as I payed closer attention, I realised that not everything is all love and roses here in Salvus. There are signs, hits if you may, everywhere in the city that hint to an event in something called "} Page 3: {"text":"Tahu\u0027nor, in 1501. Always refering to a mass killing of a society. §0\n§0\n§0Could Salvus, the nation of enlightenment, a free society of knowledge and power submit someone by forcing them under the nation through brute force? Surely not... Or so I was told."} Page 4: {"text":"The more I looked, the more I learned that Tahu\u0027nor separated from Salvus, wanting to be an independent state, free from any government that may be a burden onto them. That is what elightenment is, it is a persons\u0027 emergance from his own self-imposed"} Page 5: {"text":"nonage. Nonage is the inability to use one\u0027s own understanding without another\u0027s guidance. This nonage is self-imposed if its cause lies not in lack of understanding but in indecision and lack of courage to use one\u0027s own mind without the guidance of "} Page 6: {"text":"others. That is what enlightenment really means, freedom from everyone, the ability to think and act for yourself as an independent beign. Laziness and cowardice are the reasons why such a large part of the realm\u0027s people gladly remain minors all of their"} Page 7: {"text":"lives. They do not act upon their own accords. They are the reasons why it is so easy for others to set themselves up as our rulers. It is so comfortable to be a minor. If I have a book that thinks for me, a priest who acts as my conscience, a physician "} Page 8: {"text":"who prescribes my diet, and so on--then I have no need to exert myself. I have no need to think, if only I can pay; others will take care of that disagreeable business for me. Those rulers who have kindly taken supervision upon themselves see to it that "} Page 9: {"text":"the overwhelming majority of the nation--among them the entire fair sex--should consider the step to maturity, not only as hard, but as extremely dangerous. First, these guardians make their domestic cattle stupid and carefully prevent the "} Page 10: {"text":"docile creatures from taking a single step without the leading-strings to which they have fastened them. Then they show them the danger that would threaten them if they should try to walk by themselves. Now this danger is really not very great; after "} Page 11: {"text":"stumbling a few times they would, at last, learn to walk. This was the problem with Salvus and Tahu\u0027nor. This was exactly what happened, they prevented them from gaining enlightenment. I do agree that the free Republic of Salvus does offer a great deal of"} Page 12: {"text":"freedom, and enlightenment, they forget that enlightenment should not be kept from anyone, and by not allowing the society of Tahu\u0027nor to act for themselves, they denied them enlightenment for they did not let them get rid of their nonage. They wanted not"} Page 13: {"text":"to be taxed, and be put under laws that they do not want. It is the right for anyone to leave, and Salvus did not lose much by letting this small group from leaving their land, and their laws. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"So now, if you ask me what enlightenment is, I would respond; enlightenment is acting on yourself, and not having to depend on governments, kings, or people to dictate your life. Enlightenment is knowledge and power, enlightenment is being an independent "} Page 15: {"text":"being, with your own toughts and actions. Of course, you must follow the guidelines of society and the law, for it is a disgrace not to, but you should not let anyone dictate who you can and cannot be. That is enlightenment, freedom."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1243) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Druid Stone Author: §bZane Capette Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"I came to a courtyard of my own making,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To a cottage by the sea at the worlds edge."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I furnished it with my left over life, complete,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Barren and colorless and I wrote the newest"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Book of psalms out of tinder and flame, a tomeOf grey and useless poems, "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"unheard of songs"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And reams of flesh. There in the lightest dark,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By the Druid stone that was placed just for me,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I planted a creeping yew tree. And the moon"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sang in celebration and silence like a fallen"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Priest. Under the "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"hazel trees,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"That sprung to life after the longest winter,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Which taught me to forget my name, I now"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Struggle with light and my body, warring, torn"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Is fading slow, like the always arriving, down "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Turning solstice, the climates of the mind, Where it is "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"digging the never ending shallow "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Hole only the spreading eternal yew, that I "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Planted, will ever know and only the Lazarus "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Moon shall ever rise above."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I came to a courtyard of my own making,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Was it dream that led me there or my eyes?"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1243) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Blessing Author: §bZane Capette Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"May the light of your soul guide you. \nMay the light of your soul bless the work that you do \nwith the secret love and warmth of your heart. \nMay you see in what you do the beauty of your own soul. "} Page 1: {"text":"May the sacredness of your work bring healing, light \nand renewal to those who work with you \nand to those who see and receive your work. \nMay your work never weary you. "} Page 2: {"text":"May it release within you wellsprings of \nrefreshment, inspiration and excitement. \nMay you be present in what you do. \nMay you never become lost in bland absences. "} Page 3: {"text":"May the day never burden. \nMay dawn find you awake and alert, \napproaching your new day with dreams, possibilities and promises. \nMay evening find you gracious and fulfilled. "} Page 4: {"text":"May you go into the night blessed, sheltered and protected. \nMay your soul calm, console and renew you."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1243) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Stolen Child Author: §bZane Capette Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Where dips the rocky highland\nOf Sleuth Wood in the lake,\nThere lies a leafy island\nWhere flapping herons wake\nThe drowsy water-rats;\nThere we\u0027ve hid our faery vats,\nFull of berries"} Page 1: {"text":"And of the reddest stolen cherries.\n\nCome away, O human child!\nTo the waters and the wild\nWith a faery, hand in hand,\nFor the world\u0027s more full of weeping \nthan you can understand."} Page 2: {"text":"Where the wave of moonlight glosses\nThe dim grey sands with light,\nFar off by furthest Rosses\nWe foot it all the night,\nWeaving olden dances,Mingling hands and mingling glances\nTill the moon has taken flight;\nTo and fro we leap"} Page 3: {"text":"And chase the frothy bubbles,\nWhile the world is full of troubles\nAnd is anxious in its sleep.Come away, O human child!\nTo the waters and the wild\nWith a faery, hand in hand,For the world\u0027s more full of weeping \nthan you can understand."} Page 4: {"text":"Where the wandering water gushes\nFrom the hills above Glen-Car,\nIn pools among the rushes\nThat scarce could bathe a star,\nWe seek for slumbering trout\nAnd whispering in their ears"} Page 5: {"text":"Give them unquiet dreams;\nLeaning softly out\nFrom ferns that drop their tears\nOver the young streams\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Come away, O human child!\nTo the waters and the wild\nWith a faery, hand in hand,\nFor the world\u0027s more full of weeping \nthan you can understand."} Page 7: {"text":"Away with us he\u0027s going,\nThe solemn eyed:\nHe\u0027ll hear no more the lowing\nOf the calves on the warm hillside\nOr the kettle on the hob\nSing peace into his breast,\nOr see the brown mice bob"} Page 8: {"text":"Round and round the oatmeal-chest.\nFor he comes, the human child!\nTo the waters and the wild\nWith a faery, hand in hand,\nFrom a world more full of weeping \nthan he can understand."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1243) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: New Moon Author: §bZane Capette Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"May thy light be fair to me!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"May thy course be smooth to me!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If good to me is thy beginning,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Seven times better be thine end,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Thou fair moon of the seasons,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Thou great lamp of grace!"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"He Who created thee"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Created me likewise;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He Who gave thee weight and light"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Gave to me life and death,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And the joy of the seven satisfactions,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Thou great lamp of grace,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Thou fair moon of the seasons."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1243) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tippen's Root Author: §bSol Azirus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Tippen\u0027s Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" and"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" it\u0027s uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By: Sol Azirus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Acknowledgements:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Lemik Rexiureus:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For supplying Tippen\u0027s root and brewing of Tippen\u0027s Root Potion"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Index:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 1: Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 2: Description"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 3: Location"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 4: Harvesting"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 5: Origin Of Name"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 6: Uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I. : Medical Use"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"II. : Alchemical Use"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"III. : More on Potion of Tippen\u0027s Root"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 1: Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In this book I will be explaining what Tippen\u0027s Root is, it\u0027s uses and how to identify it"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 2: Description"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root is a yellow herb spotted with dark yellow spots. Tippen\u0027s Root can be spotted by the purple flowers from which it "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://grows.Tippen\u0027s"},"text":"grows.Tippen\u0027s"},{"color":"black","text":" Root is known for it\u0027s odor and bitter taste"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 3: Location"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root is commonly found in forests and around dead trees and animals."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 4: Harvesting"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"To harvest Tippen\u0027s Root, just dig or pull out the purple flower and wash it off, then cut off the roots where it meets the stem"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 5: "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Origin of Name:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root was named after the botanist and alchemist that discovered it"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Ch. 6: Uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root is mainly used for medical and alchemical purposes"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"I. Medical Use:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root is used by physicians and doctors to create a salve which can instantly stop bleeding, needless to say, Tippen\u0027s Root is very usefull and has saved countless lives"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Recipe: Tippen\u0027s Root Salve"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ingredients:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Lard or Slime"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Tippen\u0027s Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Start by melting down the lard(or slime) till it has taken the form of a liquid. While that is busy you can begin to chop up the"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Tippen\u0027s Root (after washing it of course!)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"into fine pieces, once the base is ready throw in the Tippen\u0027s Root and whatever juices escaped during the chopping process then leave the mixture to cool. Once it has solidified it will be ready for use"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"II. Alchemical Use:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root is an alchemical reagent mainly used in mending potions, infact, it is believed to be in any and all forms of healing potions"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Tippen\u0027s Root symbolises:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Life"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Regrowth"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Resilience"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Strength"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Endurance"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tippen\u0027s Root can be used to make a usefull potion:"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Recipe: Potion of Tippen\u0027s Root"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Base: Distilled Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reagent: Tippen\u0027s R."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For the Potion of Tippen\u0027s Root you will need to create a base of distilled water, start doing this by heating normal water"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"and grounding some coal down into a powder. Once this is done add the coal powder to the water and stir till all the powder has dissolved. Once this is done you will have a base to work with, chop up Tippen\u0027s Root into fine pieces and add it to the base."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"Once everything has dissolved and the color of the liquid has changed, let it cool down and the result will be a usefull mending potion."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"III. More on Potion of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Tippen\u0027s Root:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"How to Apply:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Commonly drunken "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"for effect however it can be poured into the wound"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Effects:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Usefull for stopping bleeding of minor wounds to slightly bigger wounds."}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"Note:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In this form the Potion of Tippen\u0027s Root is quite weak and has the potential to become greater as other reagents are added"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"(I would suggest using a reagent which symbolises water)"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1243) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sulier Hileia Author: §bLuxeanna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n When The Elven Aged\n\u003d.\u003d.\u003d.\u003d.\u003d.\u003d.\u003d.\u003d.\u003d.\u003d.\u003d.\u003d.\u003d.\u003d.\u003d.\u003d\n Luxeanna Du Couteau"} Page 1: {"text":"\n§0\n§0 §0\n§0\n§0\n§0 To the fallen elves."} Page 2: {"text":"Before the elven aged,§0\n§0The age of now,§0\n§0The word \u0027war\u0027 was impesonal§0\n§0A sad event, yes,§0\n§0But on the horizon§0\n§0The distance.§0\n§0Before the elven aged,§0\n§0The age of now§0\n§0The word \u0027jump\u0027 meant nothing §0\n§0Nothing but peacekeepers\u0027 §0\n§0training "} Page 3: {"text":"Or crossing the river in Salvus\u0027 valley. \nBefore the elven aged,\nThe words \u0027Infirmary\u0027, \u0027Cleric\u0027, and \u0027Death\u0027\nWere reserved for the elderly,\nThe sick, the soldiers who fought\nBut during, as the elven aged,\nThe word \u0027war\u0027 is a \nReality, a blaring horn"} Page 4: {"text":"A bugle, a church bell.\nBut during, as the elven aged,\nThe word \u0027jump\u0027 meant something else.\nIt meant pressure, decisions\nFear, despair.\nBut during, as the elven aged,\nThe word \u0027Death\u0027 meant\nThe young died too;\nIt meant that gold does not last"} Page 5: {"text":"No matter how hard\nYou run down the darkened cobblestoned road\nCatching glimpses through\nbarred windows\nof the sought-out glint\nBut during, as the elven\naged\nThe word \u0027Infirmary\u0027 meant\nEverything last --\nLast breath, last plea\nLast time to tell everyone"} Page 6: {"text":"What they were too scared to say before.\nAs the elven aged,\nThey were too blind to notice\nThat what they needed was right infront of them\nThat the door was closing.\nThat the lights were turned off.\nThey open their eyes to see That they lost something"} Page 7: {"text":"precious.\nThat they closed a door.\nThat they turned off a light.\nUp until the elven aged,\nThey did not truly believe in forgiveness, peace and hope\n\nBut after the elven aged,\n\nThey bagan to."} Page 8: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n Sulier Hileia.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren Author: §bFjólar Stigrssøn Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"1505 Fjólar Stigrssøn"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"----------------------------------------Salvus will burn as well as turn into the land of the damned. Death and blood everywhere no one listened so I dont care! Oren is a kingdom of conquering and death to all those oppose."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Kharajyr Guide Author: §bCamo Shadd Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Kharajyr"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Kharajyr are creature who share many biological qualities with cats and humans. They are completely covered in fur. They are the creations of the Deamon Metztli."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Subraces"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Kha’Leparda"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This type of kha is known as the jack of all trades. They tend to not excel particularly in one thing. This type of kha has light brown fur with black spots all around the body."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Kha’Cheetrah"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Cheetrah is the smallest of the kha family. They are known as good runners and climbers due to their small body. This type of kha is mostly hunters and warriors. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cheetrah\u0027s have"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"golden fur compared to the Leparda. They also have black spots on their body."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Kha’Pantera "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Are known for their skills in thievery and stealth. They have black fur."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Kha’Tigrasi"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This type of Kha are known as the strongest and the mightiest of all the Kharajyr. They are known for strength in battle."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This Kha has Orange fur with black stripes through it. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Culture"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Kharajyr are a highly religious group. They are a tough race by nature. They do not care about other races but themselves. They are hunters and gatherers. They often fish and farm for food."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Language "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Putta - Father"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Munna - Mother "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Muuna - Moon mother (Metztli)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Metz’al - Life mate/spouse"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Bunn - Wife"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Munn - Husband"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Per - Son"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Maut - Daughter"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Per’ta - Brother"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Mau’na - Sister"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sa’vi - Hello/Goodbye"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Mul’ta - Thank you"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tra’kul - You’re welcome."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*In the Kha language they will often use ‘w’s and use double ‘u’s."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*They all speak in third person."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*They spell everything how it sound when they write."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Metztli"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Metzli is the god of all the Kharajyr. They will do anything to worship her. They will even kill themselves under the name. Kharajyr who turn away from religion are called “ape kha”."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ape kha are called insane by all other kha."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Written By:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -V.z.H.-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" First Edition"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Chapter 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Good to see you, friend!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Divine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Chapter 3"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"I am rather rich.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Oh?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"I fell in nostalgic love."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 4"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Despite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"beside Market Street."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Chapter 5"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My drive became,"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"covering white in black."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"life?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Chapter 6"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Red streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"prior question."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Chapter 7"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Elena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Epilogue"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":" Author\u0027s Note"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -V.z.H.-"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Beverage Recipes Author: §bSol Azirus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Teas \u0026 Other Beverage Recipes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Credit to: Lemik \u0026 Sol for discovering recipes"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Written By: Sol Azirus"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Index:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 1: Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 2: Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 3: Alcoholic"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Beverages"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Chapter 4: Other"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 1: Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1.Chamomile Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2.Rose Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3.Blue Orchid Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4.Poppy Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5.Cactus Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"6.Dandelion Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"7.Birch Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"8.Pine Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"9.Herb Tea"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------1.Chamomile"},"text":"-------------------1.Chamomile"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base: "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oxeye Daisy"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------2.Rose"},"text":"-------------------2.Rose"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Rose Bush"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------3.Blue"},"text":"-------------------3.Blue"},{"color":"black","text":" Orchid Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Blue Orchid"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------4.Poppy"},"text":"-------------------4.Poppy"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Poppy"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------5.Cactus"},"text":"-------------------5.Cactus"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cactus Green"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------6.Dandelion"},"text":"-------------------6.Dandelion"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dandelion"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------7.Birch"},"text":"-------------------7.Birch"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Birch Leaves"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------8.Pine"},"text":"-------------------8.Pine"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Spruce Leaves"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------9.Herb"},"text":"-------------------9.Herb"},{"color":"black","text":" Tea"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tall Grass"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 2: Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1.Apple Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2.Carrot Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3.Orange Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4.Lemon Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5.Melon Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"6.Pumpkin Juice"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------1.Apple"},"text":"-------------------1.Apple"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Apples"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------2.Carrot"},"text":"-------------------2.Carrot"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Carrots"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------3.Orange"},"text":"-------------------3.Orange"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oranges"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------4.Lemon"},"text":"-------------------4.Lemon"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lemons"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------5.Melon"},"text":"-------------------5.Melon"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Melon Slice"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------6.Pumpkin"},"text":"-------------------6.Pumpkin"},{"color":"black","text":" Juice"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Pumpkins"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 3: Alcoholic "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Beverages"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1.Pale Ale"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2.Mulled Wine"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3.Vodka"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------1.Pale"},"text":"-------------------1.Pale"},{"color":"black","text":" Ale"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wheat"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------2.Mulled"},"text":"-------------------2.Mulled"},{"color":"black","text":" Wine"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dark Resin"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------3.Vodka"},"text":"-------------------3.Vodka"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Poisonous Potato"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter 4: Other"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"1.Coffee"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2.Eggnog"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3.Mushroom Poison"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------1.Coffee"},"text":"-------------------1.Coffee"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Cocoa Beans"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------2.Eggnog"},"text":"-------------------2.Eggnog"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Eggs"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://-------------------3.Mushroom"},"text":"-------------------3.Mushroom"},{"color":"black","text":" Poison"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Base:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Reagent:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Red Mushroom"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Effect: Causes nausea in the person stomach which leads to vomiting within a few seconds or minutes depending on race"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"and strong."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Anyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"THE END"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Anger and Sin. Author: §bFjólar Stigrssøn Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"1505 Fjólar Stigrssøn"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"----------------------------------------Blood and anger go hand in hand death and glory across the land fear and loathing, it seems to grow lust and hatred is all I know."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Feel the danger, fear the stranger you dont know that man is me, your gonna die now dont you see, im going to take my hate out on you im going to push it right through you."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Faith and vengeance are only words, myth\u0027s and stories are all i\u0027ve heard. Lies and liars. the truth is gone, im sick and tired, I cant go on."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Sin and violence everywhere"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Truth and judgements, no one cares, Rage and hunger I feel within"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I am evil, I live for sin."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter One"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" A Walk in the Woods"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"“Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said,"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"“Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Wait… what?” I said surprised."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said,"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"“Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Shocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Where do you keep coming from?” I said. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":" Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":" I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":" As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“I don’t know.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"“Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"“Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"END OF CHAPTER ONE"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((Sofetios))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Merriment a poem Author: §bGiliath Haldar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Walking home from the days toil,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"through the towns trodden soil."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Come up to the doors and push aside,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"your troubles with a smile wide."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Call the girls, call the men,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"gather them all so we can then,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"show this town that fun can vary,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"eat, drink, and let\u0027s be merry!"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Grab a mug with a sounding cry,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"raise it, raise it to the sky."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tonight we shall drink our fill,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"tonight we shall be merry still!"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Litches Author: §bColette Blake Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"LITCHES:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"a lich is an immortal being, they obtain it\u0027s pseudo immortality through the usage of philactories. The philactory is a place where the lich holds it\u0027s soul. It rediates it\u0027s mana and it\u0027s soul through the husk of "}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"a body that lich has chosen as it\u0027s host. "},{"color":"black","text":"Liches can only be destroyed if their philactory is destroyed. Liches have hostile tendecies, however they remain peaceful as to not create suspicion of their existence, since they cannot stray far from their "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"philactories for they become weaker the further they get from their philactories. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As a mortal nears a lich\u0027s philactory, they feel weakness. "}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren Author: §bFjólar Stigrssøn Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"1505 Fjólar Stigrssøn"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"----------------------------------------Salvus will burn as well as turn into the land of the damned. Death and blood everywhere no one listened so I dont care! Oren is a kingdom of conquering and death to all those oppose."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zion's Trip/S-1 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-SYNDICATE JOURNAL-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" MEMBER: ZION"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This journal is for use by the Syndicate Explorer Zion. It is to document the travels, peculiar events and gained materials of the trip(s) that he goes on."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All problems should be taken to Tyrell Blavier."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"we have climbed up a big mountain after the trail we were following ended"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have reached the top of a mountain and we oversee animal statues and fire on sticks and what seems to be a castle"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have had many rough nights not bein "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"able to sleep in our soft beds and the animal sounds and the trees rustling has keep us up very late so we have been traveling on a full stomach but no enough sleep"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"i fell down the cliff that we oversaw the vally on and we have "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"come to find a dark cave that looks like someone has been here because there is many blood stains on the floors and a single torch"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"in a lower section of the dark cave there seems to be a bunch of zombie and skeleton heads on the floor"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"we have got to the bottom of the valley and have got to take a close look at the animal statues and they all seem to be somewhat a dear like animal"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have got to the castle like thing and it is a big circle of pillers"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"there is a somewhat stone canal system and it has signs with a language that we cannot understand and there is a lever with some writing next to it but we dont know what will happen if we flip the sign"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we flip the old lever and nothing happened"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"we just made it through the icy mountains that are filled with dwarfs and we are now entering the jungle"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have made it to the location there is fire everywhere and there is farms right in front of all of the fire "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"there seems to be "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"this ground that makes us walk really slow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"there is tall hills made out of the ground that makes you move very slow"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we have reached normal blue water so we finally got a drink and we found the great lake"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"we have reached strutures that have blue glass like material on the top and they are very tall"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we got the stuff and we are heading back"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Officiated by"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tyrell Blavier, High Overseer."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: X'on's Trip/S-1 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-SYNDICATE JOURNAL-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" MEMBER: X\u0027ON"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This Journal is for use by the Syndicate Explorer named X\u0027on. Travels and peculiar events as well as gained material should be written here."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He is protected by the Syndicate, all problems should go to Tyrell"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Blavier."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"we started ourjourney happily heading out west we found our selves climbing rugged mountian we reached a flat spot of dead trees a small valley i suppose we spent the night there with very little sleep of all the creeking "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://trees.we"},"text":"trees.we"},{"color":"black","text":" know have reached a tall"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"cliff over looking animal statues firery pits and huge dark trees in the distance i see water in hopes of our "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://destination.we"},"text":"destination.we"},{"color":"black","text":" have not encountered any one so far and we plan on keeping it that way, our food is running great an so far a alright journey."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"as i fell down the cliff i grasped on to a overhanging rock as of know i see a cave full of blood pools everywere it is quite weird, i just found skulls of human remains and zombie flesh. even the plants in the area have died off,there is bat organs spued"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"everywere me and my fella zion are confused and scared some what in shock. we found amazing animal sculputres of what we belive is deers they all have great "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://detail.me"},"text":"detail.me"},{"color":"black","text":" and zion have found our selves outside of a gated community in a very isolated forest."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"tonight we are sleeping under the remains of a broken house i recan we wont git mutch sleep do to the huge "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://storm.we\u0027ve"},"text":"storm.we\u0027ve"},{"color":"black","text":" found old relecs that we cant read they say averir iylmahihto ernne\u0027onar an the last two letters were skratched "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://away.we"},"text":"away.we"},{"color":"black","text":" fund a "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"switch wich we flipped it di nothing of what i could see but still frightend us. we venture the outsides of the walls and find a young female chaseing us. we soon found a sighn that said \"last raid 317\" after talking our way out of a conversaton we reache"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"a snowy place that quoted dwarfland, we found our selves ventureing threw a dwarven forest."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"the snow capped mountains were beautyfull, we reached a huge icey arch that lead into a jungle we recieved a bird telling us that we are going the right way"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"so far the journey has been cruel but amazing "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://sights.we"},"text":"sights.we"},{"color":"black","text":" crosed many small creeks with broken bridges in hope of stayng "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://warm.we"},"text":"warm.we"},{"color":"black","text":" reached a jungle town, there were tree houses farms and plentyfull swinging bridges. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"we then reached what we described as hell"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"there was deathflowing in the air, even the smoke made us coaugh our lungs out, it was a horrible and grueling "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://sight.we"},"text":"sight.we"},{"color":"black","text":" had to trudge threw mountains of ash and debre it made ourjourney become slow,we "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"found a path in hopes it lead to the great lake in which it did it reminded us that life can be anywere includeing in the middle of hell \"horaaahh\" we yelled. we are know struggeling to find pigman we have thre furum nuggets and 1 ingot"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"we are "},{"color":"black","clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://struggeling.every"},"text":"struggeling.every"},{"color":"black","text":" thing was going horribe but it turned out swell we got plenty nugget ingots and sword. we are on our long venture back to our province salvus."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Officiated by Tyrell Blavier, High Overseer."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Journies Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-(The "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Journeys)-_-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Athera in the eyes of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Tyrell Blavier"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-Reserved Page"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sribbles from long"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"ago that I\u0027ve kept."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The true journey is how i\u0027ve come so far from so little."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":" /Foreword/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Well I don\u0027t know how to start here honestly, the world seems so big yet so litte. Diverse people are everywhere and I feel that the common man, elf-olog or what have you should have a piece in this book about our world."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter One"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"With Humble Beginnings"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027ve half-rounded the world once but now plan to go as far and wide as a human possibly can, i\u0027m in search for knowledge, a purpose- I want a feel for this world and perhaps abit of fame and money..."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"How i\u0027ll find all of this is anyones guess but with how I imagine i\u0027ll be searching it must be possible. Emphasis on must. I *the word stand is crossed out here* currently sit here writing at the Viridian Pub some distance away from Petrus-"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"my only armament being a book, a quill and my way with words. Of course if I ever get in a scuffle i\u0027d find myself pulling out this fantastic wooden dirk at my side, lets just hope that never happens as for splinters are known for being a pain in the ass."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Forward along the road I travel and I get to be greeted by Petrus for perhaps the 1000th time. It\u0027s a city I take for granted now, and I shouldn\u0027t. Imperials have much hatred going their way (for which I will not digress into.) but I must give them..."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"...credit"},{"color":"black","text":" for upholding their traditions with a strong government, excellent craftmanship and a tax system. All civilized nations must have some kind of tax system. Petrus is large and sits largely surrounded by a moat and mountian. Such a well-"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"-planned city. It rises almost in three tiers, starting from a common area with a church, bazaars, housing and other storefront then going into the more governmental buildings such as the regients castle and a extensive barracks. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"At the time of writing a thread of undeath lurks not to far from the city further along the Peaks of Godfrey but a fort has been enstablished to help strenghthen the protection of this already bear of a city. Undeath cannot dapen the souls of the-"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"-citizens of Oren though as a wedding is to take place here soon. A wonderful ceremony, with a- *The words are scratched out here.*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What has become of me? I have forgot all I was. Sometimes I wish I was still young."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter Two"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Swordhand"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-The wedding was a bust, poor damsel wasn\u0027t there. Best to hope she wasn\u0027t off with another man. Oren shows to be a kingdom with a *The next words are scratched out and the pages after ripped.*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orphan. Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" To Ante\u0027ame."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A curious and sweet"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"little wood elven girl"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"has been around "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Salvus lately and I"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"know that i\u0027d probably be better if I put her under your care than mine, considering you know more about female wood elven things..."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"...and"},{"color":"black","text":" stuff. Do take care of the poor little thing, I\u0027m sure you can turn her into more than I ever could."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Her name is Alixera ((StariGamer)) and she\u0027s a mere 16 years old."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~Signed your immortal not-lover Tyrell Blavier."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: CH Handbook Author: §bSaithor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The Crimson Hearts are a guild of Spellswords, Sellswords, Mages, and Scholars all alike, all seeking the same goal, knowledge, power, wealth, and fame."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Hearts of this guild are brothers and sisters, bound by oath."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Paths"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The Crimson Hearts are divided into three categories. Knights, Mages, and Mechanists. No matter what path you pick, your brothers and sisters will protect you. And no matter what they pick, you will too."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"People of Honor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------Sonoren Klaren: He is the Ace of Hearts, our leader"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Talimeracahe: He is The Red Joker, second in command"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Edwyn Lynderly: He is the maker of the Crimson Hearth, the guild hall of the Crimson Hearts."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Trainers o\u0027 the Paths"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------Olympus: Trainer of the sword"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lelien: Trainer of the magic"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Virgo: Trainer of the Mechanists"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Saithor: Trainer of the bow and of the Realm"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Rules"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------1) Ye will protect your brothers and sisters"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2) You will obey all orders"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3) Knights will remain loyal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4) Mages will heed to heal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5) Mechanists will procede to prosper"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Path o\u0027 Knight"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The path of the Knight consists of the noble warriors of the Heart. They are the men and women who seek to be armed with a sword, those who know how to use one, and those who wish to know. They are loyal to the Hearts"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Path o\u0027 Mage"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The path of the Mage consists of the arcanic people of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the arts of magic. They heed to heal us, and will continue to do so."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Path o\u0027 Mechanist"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The path of the Mechanist consists of the artisans and merchants of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the most money and fame they can get. They will procede to prosper."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Grant I (1502) Author: §bMenithrian Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Syndicate: 1000 Minae grant "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sun\u0027s Smile 1502"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Purpose: Fund Roopak\u0027s agricultural Valaise requires intial capital for ability for growth and purchase of inital livestock. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Signed by Menithrian "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Acting Chairman of the Hawkers\u0027 Club"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Consul"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Signed by High Overseer of the Syndicate, Tyrell Blavier."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Direction. Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-Trip to the Abyss-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Directions \u0026 Instruction"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Go due west from Salvus until the hellish land scape of the world is met. There you stay careful and explore this red and burning land until a great lake is found."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"When you find the lake, attack pigmen and go underwater. Kill them while swimming so that they may not hit you."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Gather the gold and other material that they drop. Attempt to get atleast 16 aurum nuggets. /STAY AWAY FROM OTHER PEOPLE AT THE ABYSS/"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hell is Calling Author: §bFjólar Stigrssøn Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"1505 Fjólar Stigrssøn"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"----------------------------------------The fires of Hell, they yearn for you"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Stoked on fear, they burn for you"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Burning bodies, they glow in the night charcoaled souls that burn so bright."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Hell is full and you hear the fires roar"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There is always room for just on more."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Brittle bones that break under feet"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The rancid smell of freshly burned meat"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sacrifice your soul today Many more are on the way."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Faolain Legacy Author: §bFjólar Stigrssøn Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"1505 Fjólar Stigrssøn"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"---------------------------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We are the Faolain\u0027s hat is looking for war"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Slaying and raping and killing them all"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We travel around from town to town"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Searching for women to have us some fun."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"We are the last of the evil"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Nobody gets in our way"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"the creator is our God and our guide on the way"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We\u0027re gonna make you pay. "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"As we walk on our journey through life"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We\u0027re gonna see some pain in your eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sometimes are good times and sometimes are bad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We must carry on"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We must carry on"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Right now."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"People are trying to fight against us"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"With speers and axes and life as a loss"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We are the strong and we are the cruel"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We\u0027re only here to get You."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Graves been digged on places we been"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Blood on our hands and blood on our feet"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We are the Faolain\u0027s that sailed through the seas"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We\u0027re gonna kill you and set your soul free."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"We are the last of the evil"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Nobody gets in our way the reator is our God and our guide on the way"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We\u0027re gonna make you pay."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"As we walk on our journey through life"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We\u0027re gonna see some pain in your eyes"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sometimes are good times and sometimes are bad"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We must carry on"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We must carry on"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Right now."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Assassin Author: §bFjólar Stigrssøn Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"1505 Fjólar Stigrssøn"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"----------------------------------------See the man in black"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Watch as he walks by"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I know it\u0027s not my turn or my time to die. I know he is evil niether flesh nor bone, he obeys his master and walk\u0027s the earth alone."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Black assassin"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Murder in disguise"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Black assassin"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It\u0027s your turn to die."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Some say he is a demon, a pluage on earth. Some kind of savior from the devils birth, in his clutches you will parish a wasted life that we now charish."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mana Gem S/R-1 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Mana Gem Research:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-A mana gem is part of enchanting, and supplies mana to an enchantment. It must be charged by an enchanter. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-After awhile it loses it\u0027s charge, and needs to be charged with mana again."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I talked to Mark Volaire xXMark123Xx about these gems and the theory of mana gems and being used for energy distribution back into us. He suspected this would not be possible, however suggested the idea of using them on Golems."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rasputin Author: §bAbram Votyakov Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"There lived a certain man, in Oren long ago."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He was big and strong, in his eyes a flaming glow."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Most people looked at him, with terror and with fear."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"But to Petrus chicks, he was such a lovely dear."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He could preach the canon like a preacher, full of ecstacy and fire."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But, he also was the kind of teacher"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Women would desire"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lover of the Oren Queen!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There was a cat that really was gone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oren\u0027s greatest love machine!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"It was a shame how he carried on."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"He ruled the Oren land, and never mind the king."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But the kasochok he danced really wunderbar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In all affairs of state, he was the man to please."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"But he was real great when he had a girl to squeeze."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For the queen, he was no wheeler dealer"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Though she\u0027d heard the things he\u0027d done"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"She believed he was a hole healer,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Who would heal her son."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lover of the Oren Queen!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"There was a cat that really was gone."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"RA RA RASPUTIN! Oren\u0027s greatest love machine."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"It was a shame how he carried on."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But when his drinking, and lusting, and his hunger for power became known to more and more people, the demands to do something about this outrageous man became louder and louder."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"\"This man\u0027s just got to go!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Declared his enemies."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But the ladies begged,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Don\u0027t you try to do it, please.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"No doubt this Rasputin, had lots of hidden charms."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"Though he was a brute, they just fell into his arms."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Then, one night some men of higher standing set a trap, they\u0027re not to blame."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"\"Come to visit us\" they kept demanding, and he really came."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lover of the Oren Queen!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"They put some poison into his wine."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"RA RA RASPUTIN! "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oren\u0027s greatest love machine!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"He drank it all and he said \"I feel fine!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lover of the Oren Queen!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"They didn\u0027t quit, they wanted his head."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oren\u0027s Greatest love machine!"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"And so they shot him \u0027till he was dead!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oh, those Oreners..."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Pumpkin Lord Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"With no place to go, no place to belong,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I pray that you hear the Pumpkin Lord\u0027s song."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In every statue built, there is a shade,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"where minds are taken, and freedom is made."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Wherever you roam, wherever you walk,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"a shadow will watch, a shadow will stalk."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He carries no weapons, no wards and no drums."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But I pray for you when the Pumpkin Lord comes."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"By Knox he is known, the lord of all dreams,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"bless you with freedom, or smother your screams."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And fear not the lord, but rather yourselves,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"for he prays on minds where ambition delves."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"We are the sickness and he is the cure,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"we are the corrupt, but he\u0027ll see us pure."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The gift is nigh, when our monster succumbs."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"But I pray for you when the Pumpkin Lord comes."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Morals are made by the masters of mind,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"this master is you, but you are still blind."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Knox will embrace you and give back your sight,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"but pray you not fail him or suffer his blight."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"The candle does guide, but also does burn,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"so call not his name, for gifts you must earn."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Won\u0027t keep him at by with iron nor tongues,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So I pray for you when the Pumpkin Lord comes."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: It's Funny Author: §bLuxeanna Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n\n \n For the lady."} Page 1: {"text":" She went out in search of storm and came back with more than she had bargained for. And suddenly her hands are full of too much rain and she doesn’t know where to put it all down and she\u0027s not even sure that she wants to. Maybe she was bored, or "} Page 2: {"text":"maybe she wanted to be thrown around a little. Maybe there’s something about dangerous things that reminds her of the times she was young and she touched burning flames even though she knew it would hurt. Or the first man she loved, how it was painful but"} Page 3: {"text":"it felt good at the same time. She knows pain now, she knows how to survive it. Maybe that\u0027s what it was. She just wanted to survive again.§0\n§0\n§0The thing is, before she left, everything was gentle and safe and never overwhelming. She had time to think and "} Page 4: {"text":"uncoil herself. She was lazy days and sun filled afternoons that felt so good against her skin she thought she\u0027d never want to leave that place again. And why would she? For a tempest? For a fist clutching a spark of lightning? For the burn? And now she\u0027s"} Page 5: {"text":"confused because she\u0027s torn between the safe thing and the thing that will probably ruin her and it\u0027s funny because it hurts and it\u0027s funny because she did it to herself and it\u0027s not funny because it actually hurts.§0\n§0\nShe just knows that she can\u0027t have"} Page 6: {"text":"both. She can either stand in the middle of all that brutal and let it wash her up or she can find that safe place and let it be soft for her. But when she\u0027s standing halfway through that storm, and she\u0027s drenched through and her skin is turning itself "} Page 7: {"text":"inside out, and she\u0027s shivering and it\u0027s terrifying and she\u0027s never felt more fucking alive. That\u0027s it, that\u0027s what she came looking for.\n\nShe found it. \nCongratulations.\nIs she going to hold onto it?"} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Home. Aethos T. Author: §bAethos Tyberian Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Home.§0\n§0\n§0Into Salvus§0\n§0he walks alone§0\n§0He has no heart§0\n§0He has no home.§0\n§0Although his skin§0\n§0Is soft as foam§0\n§0In his heart§0\n§0Is ice cold stone.§0\n§0Around the town§0\n§0He roams alone§0\n§0He has no heart.§0\n§0He has no home."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Drake's Tail Author: §bSol Azirus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Drake\u0027s Tail"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" and"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" it\u0027s uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By: Sol Azirus"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Acknowledgments:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lemik Rexuireus-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Testing of Potion of Drake\u0027s Tail"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Index:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 1: Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 2: Description"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 3: Location"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 4: Harvesting"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 5: Origin of Name"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch 6: Uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I. Alchemical Use"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"II. Potion of Drake\u0027s"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Tail"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 1: Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"In this book I will be explaining what Drake\u0027s Tail is, it\u0027s uses and how to identify it"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 2: Description"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Drake\u0027s tail is blackened dusky color with long thin thorns"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"and almost always will be attached to a rock"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 3: Location"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Drake\u0027s tails can be found in a desert, but not just any place in a desert, it has to be near an oasis so that it can get moisture in the air and vast amounts of heat at the same time."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 4: Harvesting"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Harvesting Drake\u0027s tail is quite tricky, you must be carefull to not get stuck by one of the thorns because it has a fever inducing poison with. Drake\u0027s tail will always be attached to a rock"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"so bring the entire plant with as you will need the thorns and roots to make any sort of potion"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 5: "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Origin of Name"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"While I am not certain of the name I can only geuss it was named after its thorns which are attached to the tendrils of the plant which resemble the tail of a drake"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 6: Uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Drake\u0027s tail can be used for alchemical reasons and it can be used to create a fever inducing poison, however, in this book I will only speak about the alchemical use."}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"I. Alchemical Use:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Drake\u0027s tail is an alchemical reagent which is a strong fire symbol and it represents the following aspects of fire:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Heat"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Destruction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"*Chaos"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Drake\u0027s tail can be used to create many fire accentric potions however it has its very own potion, Potion of Drake\u0027s Tail, I will be teaching you how to create this potion and it\u0027s effects and uses."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"II. Potion of "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Drake\u0027s Tail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Recipe for Potion of Drake\u0027s Tail:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Base: Distilled Water"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Reagent: Drake\u0027s Tail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Once you have collected all the ingredients begin by heating up normal "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"water then crush some coal until it is fine powder, once the water is hot enough throw in the powder and stir till it all dissolves, now you have the perfect base. Finely chop up the roots of the herb then extract the thorns and add it all into the base."}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Effects:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Potion of Drake\u0027s Tail appears to burn anything it comes into contact with however, I believe this potion is infact an acid as no heat is given off when it comes into contact with material and it even eats away at things which"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"can not be burned."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Since this potion is actually an acid it can\u0027t be applied to any weaponry to give a burning effect for it will chew away at the weapon"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"How to Apply:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Once this potion comes into contact with any material (except glass apparently) it will begin to eat away the material, therefore it can be applied in any way, drinking, pouring onto the material etc."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1242) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Research: Tar Author: §bSol Azirus Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Research: Tar"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By: Sol Azirus"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Index:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 1: Intro"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 2: Description"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Ch. 3: Uses"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I. : Preserving Wood"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"II. : Defense"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"III. : Warefare"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 1: Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I was recently tasked with finding out more about tar and it\u0027s uses, in this book I will be writting down everything I have discovered and thought of"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 2: Description"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Tar is a black, thick substance which is flammable"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------Chapter 3: Uses "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I have travelled around Athera looking for books and records with any information on this substance, I have also came up with my own ideas, this is what I compiled:"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Preserving of Wood:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Wood can be preserved by smearing tar over it, this will prevent the wood from rotting and less maintenance will be needed. This can be usefull with ships as they rot fast in water."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Defense:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Hot tar can be sprayed or poured over onto any invaders who dare to attack. It could be manually poured or special machinery can be built into the walls of a city to spray out the hot tar."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Warfare:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Barrels of tar can be set alight and catapulted at cities, burning the people and buildings inside."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1236) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Written By:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -V.z.H.-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" First Edition"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Chapter 2"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Good to see you, friend!\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Divine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Chapter 3"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"I am rather rich.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Oh?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"I fell in nostalgic love."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter 4"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Despite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"beside Market Street."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Chapter 5"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My drive became,"}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"covering white in black."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"life?\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Chapter 6"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Red streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"prior question."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Chapter 7"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Elena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Epilogue"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"text":" Author\u0027s Note"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -V.z.H.-"}],"text":""} Page 37: {"extra":[{"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1236) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jayas Journey C1 Author: §bSofetios Jayamen Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" Jaya\u0027s Journey"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" -By Sofetios"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((This is a book I\u0027m actually writing in real life. I really need motivation to continue, so please let me know what you think.))"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" Chapter One"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" A Walk in the Woods"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Mom!” I yelled as I went out the back door. “I’m going out to the woods!”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Fine Honey!” My mom yelled back. “Just be back before dusk ok?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"“Sure Mom!” I answered. I put on my sword, closed the back door, and headed out. Knowing exactly where I was going as I ventured more into the woods. As I walked I couldn’t help but notice how nice everything was today. "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"From the glistening emerald green leaves leaving a slight greenish tint on the ground, to the random scuttles and noises coming from the woods, it just seemed like it was going to be a good day. I approached the usual spot I hung out at near dusk."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"A small opening with a flat rock and a small clear pool in the middle. It wasn’t much but I always thought better here. I laid down on the rock looking up into the trees and begin to wander off in my head. "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"I was about to dose off when I heard something. I sat up quickly. It wasn’t a normal sound. It sounded like the song that Linink played on the piano at the Festival, only it was on a flute. Cautiously, I got up and went in the direction of the sound. "}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"It got louder and louder as I went along through the trees and bushes until I reached another larger clearing. I looked amazingly at what I saw. There was a Statue in the middle of the clearing with multiple statues around the clearing. "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"They all looked just like the one in the middle of town, except in different poses. The one in the middle had his arms outstretched in front of him. "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"I went closer and saw that in it’s his hands outstretched was a Bow, Arrows, A sword, a dagger, and a scroll. Cautiously I went up closer to the statue and was about to take the scroll when suddenly the music stopped and a voice said,"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"“Hey! Boy! What are you doing here” Startled I jumped back and turned to face an old man."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“I’m sorry!” I said shocked. “I was just going to look at it! I swear!” The Old man had a frown on but then smiled and said."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"“Well why didn’t you say so? Go ahead and take a look.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Wait… what?” I said surprised."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Go on, take a look.” Said the old man again still smiling."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"“Um… ok…” I said confused, turning to face the statue. I slowly took the scroll and opened it. Written on it was… nothing. I frowned and looked back but the old man was gone. Only in his place was a flute."}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"I scratched my head, went to it, and picked it up. As I touched it I heard the music start again but this time, it was in my head. Shocked again I dropped the flute, the scroll, and the music stopped. "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Curiously I picked up the flute and tried to play the notes I had heard. I had played the flute many times before but this time felt different somehow. As I finished playing the notes nothing seemed to happen. "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"I wondered what I was expecting to happen. Once I waited about a minute I bent down and picked up the scroll. Only this time there was something written on it. Curiously I examined the scroll."}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":" It had a few lines of music notes on it and the title of it was called “Song of the Rain”. The music notes where different from the ones I had just played, so I began to play these ones. "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"As I played it sounded like a stormy night at sea. When I completed it, nothing seemed to happen. After a minute I walked to the statue, wondering if it would be a good idea to take the sword. Suddenly a Voice behind me said,"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"“Would you look at that! You’re a natural at the flute.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Shocked, I turned to see the old man again, this time he had a bird on his shoulder. He had the same smile on his face. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Where do you keep coming from?” I said. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"Seeming to ignore the question the old man looked at the weapons the statue had."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“I see you like those weapons?” Said the old man. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Yea. They look amazing.” I said turning to the statue."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":" Then looked at the face and said,” But… where they his?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“What do you mean?” Said the old man. “You’re the one wearing them.”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“What do you mean?” I said turning to the old man again. "},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":"But he was gone. I turned back to the statue that had the weapons but they were gone. Suddenly I saw something on myself. I looked down and there was a sword on my belt, but it wasn’t my sword, it was the statues. "}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"I looked to the other side of my belt and there was the dagger. I slowly reached up and touched my shoulder. As I did I felt the feathers of an arrow and the string of a bow."}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"text":" I then realized it was dusk, my mom would be annoyed if I wasn’t home soon. I took off the weapons, put them back on the statues hands, and began to walk home."}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"text":" As I walked home I noticed the air began to feel denser and the wind began to pick up a little bit. Suddenly. I felt a raindrop. I looked up and one hit me on my forehead. I started running as fast as I could toward the house. "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"text":"As I got in the back door my mom was standing there with her arms crossed. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Where have you been?” She said sternly. “You’re late and your soaked head to toe!” All I could say was,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“I don’t know.”"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"text":"“Jaya.” Said my mom in a warning voice. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I sighed and recounted the whole story about the old man, the weapons, the flute and the scroll. As I finished my mom looked pale."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"text":"“Are you alright?” I said. She walked slowly to a kitchen chair and sat down."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Jaya.” My mom began. “I’m going to have you see Linink.” "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"text":"Linink was the best doctor around and also the leader of the adventurer’s guild, a guild that helps people and goes on quests. My friends Sofetios and Sofia go there."}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“Wait, why?” I said concerned. “Do you think I’m sick?”"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"“No Jaya.” My mom said. “It’s about something else. I think it’s time you went to bed.” Confused and concerned, I went to bed."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"text":"END OF CHAPTER ONE"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"text":"Thank you for taking the time to read this book! I will be writing more in the future!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"If you like my writing, please let me know in person or by bird!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~Sofetios Jayamen"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"((Sofetios))"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1236) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Undru's Notes Author: §bThe Lord of Undru Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"One will always come."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It never dissappears as long as the Sildur is up in it\u0027s hands."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We won\u0027t die."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It\u0027s not the End"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"We are the End."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Death is only the start."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1236) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Faolain Legacy Author: §bFjólar Stigrssøn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"1505 Fjólar Stigrssøn§0\n§0---------------------------------------§0\n§0We are the Faolain\u0027s hat is looking for war§0\n§0Slaying and raping and killing them all§0\n§0We travel around from town to town§0\n§0Searching for women to have us some fun."} Page 1: {"text":"We are the last of the evil§0\n§0Nobody gets in our way§0\n§0the creator is our God and our guide on the way§0\n§0We\u0027re gonna make you pay. "} Page 2: {"text":"As we walk on our journey through life§0\n§0We\u0027re gonna see some pain in your eyes§0\n§0Sometimes are good times and sometimes are bad§0\n§0We must carry on§0\n§0We must carry on§0\n§0Right now."} Page 3: {"text":"People are trying to fight against us§0\n§0With speers and axes and life as a loss§0\n§0We are the strong and we are the cruel§0\n§0We\u0027re only here to get You."} Page 4: {"text":"Graves been digged on places we been§0\n§0Blood on our hands and blood on our feet§0\n§0We are the Faolain\u0027s that sailed through the seas§0\n§0We\u0027re gonna kill you and set your soul free."} Page 5: {"text":"We are the last of the evil§0\n§0Nobody gets in our way the reator is our God and our guide on the way§0\n§0We\u0027re gonna make you pay."} Page 6: {"text":"As we walk on our journey through life§0\n§0We\u0027re gonna see some pain in your eyes§0\n§0Sometimes are good times and sometimes are bad§0\n§0We must carry on§0\n§0We must carry on§0\n§0Right now."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1236) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hell is Calling Author: §bFjólar Stigrssøn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"1505 Fjólar Stigrssøn\n----------------------------------------The fires of Hell, they yearn for you\nStoked on fear, they burn for you\nBurning bodies, they glow in the night charcoaled souls that burn so bright."} Page 1: {"text":"Hell is full and you hear the fires roar\nThere is always room for just on more."} Page 2: {"text":"Brittle bones that break under feet\nThe rancid smell of freshly burned meat\nSacrifice your soul today Many more are on the way."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 13] (1184, 37, 1236) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dark Assassin Author: §bFjólar Stigrssøn Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"1505 Fjólar Stigrssøn\n----------------------------------------See the man in black\nWatch as he walks by\nI know it\u0027s not my turn or my time to die. I know he is evil niether flesh nor bone, he obeys his master and walk\u0027s the earth alone."} Page 1: {"text":"Black assassin\nMurder in disguise\nBlack assassin\nIt\u0027s your turn to die."} Page 2: {"text":"Some say he is a demon, a pluage on earth. Some kind of savior from the devils birth, in his clutches you will parish a wasted life that we now charish."} ------------------------------------Chunk [10, 14] (1184, 36, 1249) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Salvian Soul Author: §bAlan Witts Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n§o§lThe Salvian Soul§r\n§o§7By A. Witts§r§0\n\n§oThe Creator watched §oupon our souls.\n\n§oTo this very day, he §odid so.\n\n§oHe looked and smiled §ofor once he saw."} Page 1: {"text":"\n§o\n\n\n§oThose good of heart §oand enlightened law.\n\n§oHis hand he raised §ofor those below.\n\n§oThose who had the §lSalvian §r§osoul!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 4] (1203, 66, 1095) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To Casper Author: §bIren Granel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"To Casper:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Im sorry."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I feal as though all i\u0027ve been doing is making things worse for you...."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All my things are in the chest behind you."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I love you..."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Goodbye...."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [11, 4] (1201, 73, 1095) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: CH Handbook Author: §bSaithor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction§0\n§0-------------------The Crimson Hearts is a guild of Spellsowrds, Sellswords, Mages, and Scholars all alike, all seeking the same goal, knowledge, power, wealth, and fame.§0\n§0The Hearts are brothers and sisters, bound by Oath."} Page 1: {"text":"Paths§0\n§0-------------------The Crimson Hearts are divided into three categories. Knights, Mages, and Mechanists. No matter what path you pick, your brothers and sisters will protect you. And no matter what they pick, you will too."} Page 2: {"text":"People of Honor§0\n§0-------------------Sonoren Klaren: He is the Ace of Hearts, our leader§0\n§0Talimeracahe: He is The Red Joker, second in command§0\n§0Edwyn Lynderly: He is the maker of the Crimson Hearth, the guild hall of the Crimson Hearts"} Page 3: {"text":"Trainers o\u0027 the Paths§0\n§0-------------------Olympus: Trainer of the sword§0\n§0Lelien: Trainer of the magic§0\n§0Virgo: Trainer of the mechanists§0\n§0Saithor: Trainer of the bow \u0026 of the realm"} Page 4: {"text":"Rule§0\n§0-------------------1) Ye will protect your brothers and sisters§0\n§02) Knights will remain loyal§0\n§03) Mages will heed to heal§0\n§04) Mechanists will procede to prosper§0\n§05) Ye will obey all orders"} Page 5: {"text":"Path o\u0027 Knight§0\n§0-------------------The path of the knight consists of the noble warriors of the Hearts. They are the men and women who seek to be armed with a sword, and of those who know how to use one, or wish to know. They are loyal to the Hearts."} Page 6: {"text":"Path o\u0027 Mage§0\n§0-------------------The path of the mage consists of the arcanic people of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the arts of magic. They heed to heal each of us, and will continue to do so."} Page 7: {"text":"Path o\u0027 Mechanist§0\n§0-------------------The path of the mechanist consists of the artisans and merchants of the Hearts. These are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the most money and fame they can get. They will procede to prosper throughout life."} ----------------------------------Chunk [11, 4] (1201, 73, 1095) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: If this contract is signed, the following will become true for Aearth Corenth and the other party. §0 §0 §0Aearth will become an assistant to the other party, entitling him to such things as:§0 §0 §0-Choosing crafts to learn to help the other party Page 1: -Aearth will be prepaired to die for the other party if in the situation and is reasonable.§0 §0 §0-Aearth will serve the other party as an equal to them. If Aearth is considered lower, the contract will be broken.§0 §0 Page 2: The other party will have to partake in these following obligations.§0 §0 §0-The other party must treat Aearth as an equal§0 §0 §0-The other party must supply food and shelter for Aearth if he asks Page 3: Also, with this contract, Aearth will be bound to the guild. For him, this means:§0 §0 §0-Aearth will join the Swords so his strength for serving will not go away§0 §0 §0-In order to protect the guild from Aearth's past he -- Page 4: -- will not wear the guild's uniform, instead a crest of the guild will be on this sword.§0 §0 §0-Aearth will serve the guild until it is dispanded or death.§0 §0 Page 5: If the other party chooses to accept this deal, all of the following will be followed, unless broken. If broken, all aspects of the contract go away.§0 §0 §0Aearth Corenth§0 §0 and§0 §0______________ ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 0] (1235, 67, 1039) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: CH Handbook Author: §bSaithor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Introduction§0\n§0-------------------The Crimson Hearts are a guild of Spellswords, Sellswords, Mages, and Scholars all alike, all seeking the same goal, knowledge, power, wealth, and fame.§0\n§0The Hearts of this guild are brothers and sisters, bound by oath."} Page 1: {"text":"Paths§0\n§0-------------------The Crimson Hearts are divided into three categories. Knights, Mages, and Mechanists. No matter what path you pick, your brothers and sisters will protect you. And no matter what they pick, you will too."} Page 2: {"text":"People of Honor§0\n§0-------------------Sonoren Klaren: He is the Ace of Hearts, our leader§0\n§0Talimeracahe: He is The Red Joker, second in command§0\n§0Edwyn Lynderly: He is the maker of the Crimson Hearth, the guild hall of the Crimson Hearts."} Page 3: {"text":"Trainers o\u0027 the Paths§0\n§0-------------------Olympus: Trainer of the sword§0\n§0Lelien: Trainer of the magic§0\n§0Virgo: Trainer of the Mechanists§0\n§0Saithor: Trainer of the bow and of the Realm"} Page 4: {"text":"Rules§0\n§0-------------------1) Ye will protect your brothers and sisters§0\n§02) You will obey all orders§0\n§03) Knights will remain loyal§0\n§04) Mages will heed to heal§0\n§05) Mechanists will procede to prosper"} Page 5: {"text":"Path o\u0027 Knight§0\n§0-------------------The path of the Knight consists of the noble warriors of the Heart. They are the men and women who seek to be armed with a sword, those who know how to use one, and those who wish to know. They are loyal to the Hearts"} Page 6: {"text":"Path o\u0027 Mage§0\n§0-------------------The path of the Mage consists of the arcanic people of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the arts of magic. They heed to heal us, and will continue to do so."} Page 7: {"text":"Path o\u0027 Mechanist§0\n§0-------------------The path of the Mechanist consists of the artisans and merchants of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the most money and fame they can get. They will procede to prosper."} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 12] (1245, 9, 1223) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: BRUNING BUSH Author: §bMungo Proudfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" VISIT THE\n BURNING BUSH\n tavern!!!\n\nDrink, food, hookah flavours and more!\n\n\nNext to the market! Right behind the fountain!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [13, 12] (1245, 9, 1223) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Bucketfoot motto Author: §bRolo Bucketfoot Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Make buckets."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 12] (1245, 9, 1222) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Alchemy Notes:§0 §0 §0To make a potion you must use aspects:§0 §0 §0Four main ones are:§0 §0 §0Air§0 §0Water§0 §0Wind §0 §0Fire Page 1: Equivalent Exchange:§0 §0 §0Taking a substance and changing it to another substance of equal value ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 12] (1246, 9, 1221) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Red cloak, orbs flowing from it, red. ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 12] (1245, 10, 1223) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 12] (1245, 10, 1223) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 12] (1245, 10, 1225) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *A picture of a terribly beaten halfling is drawn here. He hangs from a tree, specifically the tree found in the middle of the popular halfling village. He wears a small leather chestplate, and his head is matted in blood* Page 1: Alteration Notes:§0 §0Technical Credit To: Caedwyn Camoryn§0 §0 §0 §0Enchanting is to take the property of something and imbue it into an object. Usually magic properties, as physical properties fall into the realm of Transmutation. However, Magical Page 2: properties are usually designed to simply mimic physical properties.§0 §0- Missing -§0 §0is the most basic form of Alteration. It is the magical altering of an object to display the qualities you wish upon it. To master transmutation, you must understand Page 3: that the world around you is malleable. Powerful minds can bend and fold the established preconceptions to the whim. You must learn as much about everything as possible. Alterational prowess is only limited by our oh so suffocating lack Page 4: of omniscience. And by the fact that we cannot alter living tissue. If you wish to alter living things, become a cleric or a necromancer or something. Both noble professions, undoubtedly, but not what we're learning. So! Even alteration does have its Page 5: arbritary limits. We are limited in our transmutations by what our current mana's pool flow is currently. If your mana pool is full, and your mana flows properly, you can melt through platesteel! If your mana pool is weary and otherwise small, you Page 6: might be able to make a cotton ball glow. §0 §0- Missing -§0 §0Are a manifestation of living power, and what we use when casting spells. The healther you are, both physically and mentally, the more aura you have. For instance, Caelria's aura stretches Page 7: further than the adverage magic casters, because he is a studet of five different types of Arcane magic. As such, he spends a rgeat deal of his time eating healthily, meditating, going into transcient states and working with his internal balance to Page 8: produce the maximum amount of mana possible for him at the time. Some people are born with larger auras and mana pools than others. From what Caelria would gauge I was born somewhat above average. However, the beginning mana pool means nothing. Page 9: Caelria claims that my aura is still insignificant in comparison to his because of years spent training. So while he is doing amazing feats, I am still woefully stuck at cottonballs. Learning transmutation is a mixture of both Page 10: improving one's aura and mana pool and learning the scientic of the world around you. It is for this reason that, unlike illusion which is fully art, alteration is just as much a science. ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 12] (1245, 10, 1225) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Barmaid§0 §0===================By: Andwise§0 §0===================((This book is written with delicate penmanship, like the author respected each letter he wrote)) Page 1: I see a woman so proper and fair,§0 §0 §0I watch the wind brush through her gold hair,§0 §0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈Dear me, she smells of flowers and honey,§0 §0 §0Oh my, she looks as cute as a bunny,§0 §0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ Page 2: Now here ye, Now here ye, this lass right here,§0 §0 §0I only just met her, she's already dear§0 §0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈Now here ye, Now here ye, listen to me,§0 §0 §0I swear to ya this lass means all to me,§0 §0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ Page 3: So take my heart 'tis a fair price to pay,§0 §0 §0Let's go off alone, so what do you say?§0 §0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈II'll be gentle, and kind to you my dear,§0 §0 §0Though we've just met dear, there's nothing to fear,§0 §0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ Page 4: 'Tis a beautiful night dear, take my hand§0 §0 §0Together, tonight, we will roam this land,§0 §0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 12] (1245, 10, 1225) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Andwise's Guide of Rhyme Words§0 §0===================This book was created to help bards in their endeavor to spread merriment to all people.§0 §0===================§0 §0============================================================================ Page 1: Ale: bale, dale, fail, flail, frail, gale, hail, jail, mail, nail, pale, rail, sail, sale, scale, tail, veil, wail§0 §0===================Befriend: bend, blend, end, fend, friend, lend, mend, send, spend, tend, trend, ammend, ascend, attend, commend, Page 2: contend, defend, descend, extend, impend, intend, offend, pretend, suspend, transcend, aprehend, comprehend, condescend, recomend§0 §0===================Court: fort, port, quart, sort, sport, thwart, abort, assort, consort, deport, distort, escort, extort Page 3: report, resort, support, transport§0 §0===================Demise: cries, dies, eyes, flies, guys, highs, lies, pies, prize, rise, size, skies, spies, ties, tries, wise, advise, allies, arise, baptize, chastise, comprise, despise, devise, disguise, implies Page 4: incise, reprise, revise, supplies, surprise§0 §0===================Emotion: motion, notion, ocean, potion, commotion, demotion, devotion, promotion§0 §0===================Fear: beer, cheer, clear, dear, deer, gear, jeer, lear, mere, near, peer, pier, §0 Page 5: queer, rear, sear, shear, smear, sneer, spear, sphere, steer, tear, veer, year, adhere, appear, career, frontier, auctioneer, cavalier, chandalier, comandeer, disappear, domineer, engineer, pioneer, reapear, volunteer§0 §0=================== Page 6: Good: could, hood, should, stood, wood, would, understood§0 §0===================Halfling: bring, cling, ding, fling, king, ring, sing, sling, spring, sting, string, swing, thing, wing§0 §0===================Improper: chopper, copper, cropper, dropper, Page 7: hopper, pauper, shopper, stopper, topper, whopper, proper§0 §0===================Jester: fester, pester, tester, investor, polyester§0 §0===================Kid: bid, did, grid, hid, id, lid, mid, rid, skid, slid, squid, amid, forbid§0 §0=================== Page 8: Lineage: finish, inage, minute, pillage, priveledge, scrimmage, spinach, vintage, percentage§0 §0===================Man: ban, bran, can, clan, dan, fan, pan, plan, ran, scan, span, tan, began, pecan§0 §0===================Nation: station, creation, cremation, Page 9: damnation, dictation, dilation, donation, duration, elation, ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 12] (1245, 10, 1225) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Sam Beaudoin's Hunt Book and Data Set§0 §0 §0Table of Contents:§0 §0 §0P.6 - Endermoore Creature(Unnamed)§0 §0P.7 - River creature§0 §0P.8 - Page 1: Page 2: Page 3: Page 4: Page 5: Endermoore Creature:§0 §0Black, armor-like skin. Bleeds oily like blood. Long arms. Page 6: River Creature:§0 §0Climbed from river, covered in sea-wead. Humanoid. Bled red ichor. ----------------------------------Chunk [13, 12] (1245, 10, 1225) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Alchemy: §0 §0 §0Brewing & Beverages:§0 §0 §0Chapters:§0 §0 §0Chapter 1: Teas Page 1: =================== Chapter 1§0 §0 Tea §0 §0===================------------------- Rose§0 §0-------------------§0 §0-water base§0 §0 §0-reagent rose bush§0 §0 §0Leave to simmer. Page 2: ------------------- Blue orchid§0 §0-------------------§0 §0 §0-water base§0 §0 §0-reagent blue orchid§0 §0 §0 §0Leave to simmer. Page 3: ------------------- Chamomile§0 §0------------------- §0 §0-water base§0 §0 §0-reagent Oxeye Daisy§0 §0 §0 §0Leave to simmer. Page 4: -------------------Browncap Mushroom§0 §0-------------------§0 §0 §0-Water base§0 §0 §0-Reagent Browncap Mushroom§0 §0 §0 §0Leave to simmer. Page 5: -------------------Poppy§0 §0-------------------§0 §0 §0-Water base§0 §0 §0-Reagent Poppy§0 §0 §0 §0Leave to simmer Page 6: -------------------Cactus §0 §0-------------------§0 §0 §0-Water base§0 §0 §0-Reagent Cactus§0 §0 Green§0 §0 §0 §0Leave to Simmer Page 7: -------------------Dandelion§0 §0-------------------§0 §0 §0-Water Base§0 §0 §0-Reagent Dandelion§0 §0 §0 §0 §0Leave to simmer ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 12] (1249, 10, 1225) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Salvian Soul Author: §bAlan Witts Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n§o§lThe Salvian Soul§r\n§o§7By A. Witts§r§0\n\n§oThe Creator watched §oupon our souls.\n\n§oTo this very day, he §odid so.\n\n§oHe looked and smiled §ofor once he saw."} Page 1: {"text":"\n§o\n\n\n§oThose good of heart §oand enlightened law.\n\n§oHis hand he raised §ofor those below.\n\n§oThose who had the §lSalvian §r§osoul!"} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 12] (1249, 6, 1228) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Dwarven city report§0 §0 §0I have just arrived at the dwarven city §0 §0and just inside the gate is not only a Trebuche in working condition but also a wanted poster for a mister "Ghiren the Bandit" placed at 20000 minas Im GOING to look into thise Page 1: PS: we only get 20000 IF Ghiren is brough back alive Page 2: -Entering farther into the city §0 §0 §0well Uruks are attacking I will write when the fight is over§0 §0 §0Well I lived mark sadly did not but I aim to at a later time visit the dwarves again, this tis but a minor setback ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 12] (1249, 6, 1228) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Leafy Pamphlet Author: §bWandering Man Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" May the Aspects bless whoevers hands this pamphlet falls into!\n\nWho are the Aspects, you may ask? Seek out the Druidic Order and find out! Find spiritual fufillment, knowledge of the ancient past and its secrets, and find new love and appreciation for"} Page 1: {"text":"the Natural world around you!\n\nThe Mother Grove can be found in the Oakhearth forest, past the Sequoia Grove. Seek out the Order today!"} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 12] (1249, 5, 1228) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: The Adventures of Roran and Cheza§0 §0_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_ Book 1§0 §0 Chapter 1§0 §0_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_§0 §0 §0A long long time ago in a land far far away lived a small family who lived on a small farm in the woods. Page 1: Within this family were a father, a mother, and two sons with the names Roran and Cheza. These two boys were of their mid teens, cheza being the younger was always subject to follow his brother where ever he went, ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 12] (1248, 9, 1221) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Missing items! Author: §bJohnathan Castilion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"When I first moved in, i was settled in a very,VERY, temperary room. In that room my belongings were stored. As a farmer it is not unordinary for him to bring his crop with him if he was to move and had not yet sold said crop, right? so when I was givin "} Page 1: {"text":"a new more permanent room to stay in it seemed natral to want to move my belongings into the new chamber. But alas I could not due to the fact that most of the crop was gone. tis was not just a few harvests of y feild, this was about 20 or 30 full harvest"} Page 2: {"text":". This was over 1600 bales if hay I owned and planed on selling as it was harvested from MY feild. I do not know what happened to it but I am demanding it back, I dont know if it was put into storage because someone thought that it was this places own "} Page 3: {"text":"wheat, which I remind you it was not, or if some snake thought they could take it and make a quick profit but this is outrageus. do not even get me started on the hundreds of seeds that have been \"misplaced\" as well. I am demanding the return of my crop "} Page 4: {"text":"at the soonest posible date!\n\n-Eamon"} ------------------------------------Chunk [14, 12] (1248, 9, 1221) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Missing items! Author: §bJohnathan Castilion Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"When I first moved in, i was settled in a very,VERY, temperary room. In that room my belongings were stored. As a farmer it is not unordinary for him to bring his crop with him if he was to move and had not yet sold said crop, right? so when I was givin "} Page 1: {"text":"a new more permanent room to stay in it seemed natral to want to move my belongings into the new chamber. But alas I could not due to the fact that most of the crop was gone. tis was not just a few harvests of y feild, this was about 20 or 30 full harvest"} Page 2: {"text":". This was over 1600 bales if hay I owned and planed on selling as it was harvested from MY feild. I do not know what happened to it but I am demanding it back, I dont know if it was put into storage because someone thought that it was this places own "} Page 3: {"text":"wheat, which I remind you it was not, or if some snake thought they could take it and make a quick profit but this is outrageus. do not even get me started on the hundreds of seeds that have been \"misplaced\" as well. I am demanding the return of my crop "} Page 4: {"text":"at the soonest posible date!\n\n-Eamon"} ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 12] (1248, 9, 1221) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: *Coal has been rubbed on this page, leaving outlines of various unkown gylphs*§0 §0 §0*Here is drawn a white, marble plate on top of a bluestoned altar. It's drawn extremely well! On the bottom is some writing, on the altar, "Astella Lady of the River"* ----------------------------------Chunk [14, 12] (1249, 10, 1223) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Rowan wood bow, oak wood shafts, cold iron tips. ----------------------------------Chunk [15, 11] (1279, 2, 1207) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Table of contents§0 §0[2] Roopak§0 §0[3] Tyrell Blavier§0 §0[5]Archrim Elmoran§0 §0[7] "The Gray Mage" Page 1: Roopak- farmer, runs a busnuis in salvus that has a monopaly over all slavus based farms§0 §0 §0 §0Weakneses- curently has leg injury. Right thigh deep cut, Page 2: Tyrell- Quaestor of Salvus, Lots of power, as comes when you are the head of the economy. aslo in the inner chamber. Known as the high overseer of the syndicate-Curently interning under him-§0 §0 §0no know weakneses Page 3: Page 4: Archrim- I have informed him of our order. he trusts no one but me due to the fake letters I have sent him. He belives we are wearing tan clothes and brown boots and gloves§0 §0 Page 5: Page 6: "The Gray Mage"- HE is a strager from ------------------------------------Chunk [15, 11] (1279, 2, 1207) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: CH Handbook Author: §bSaithor Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Introduction"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The Crimson Hearts are a guild of Spellswords, Sellswords, Mages, and Scholars all alike, all seeking the same goal, knowledge, power, wealth, and fame."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Hearts of this guild are brothers and sisters, bound by oath."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Paths"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The Crimson Hearts are divided into three categories. Knights, Mages, and Mechanists. No matter what path you pick, your brothers and sisters will protect you. And no matter what they pick, you will too."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"People of Honor"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------Sonoren Klaren: He is the Ace of Hearts, our leader"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Talimeracahe: He is The Red Joker, second in command"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Edwyn Lynderly: He is the maker of the Crimson Hearth, the guild hall of the Crimson Hearts."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Trainers o\u0027 the Paths"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------Olympus: Trainer of the sword"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Lelien: Trainer of the magic"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Virgo: Trainer of the Mechanists"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Saithor: Trainer of the bow and of the Realm"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"Rules"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------1) Ye will protect your brothers and sisters"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"2) You will obey all orders"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"3) Knights will remain loyal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"4) Mages will heed to heal"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"5) Mechanists will procede to prosper"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"Path o\u0027 Knight"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The path of the Knight consists of the noble warriors of the Heart. They are the men and women who seek to be armed with a sword, those who know how to use one, and those who wish to know. They are loyal to the Hearts"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Path o\u0027 Mage"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The path of the Mage consists of the arcanic people of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the arts of magic. They heed to heal us, and will continue to do so."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"Path o\u0027 Mechanist"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------The path of the Mechanist consists of the artisans and merchants of the Hearts. They are the men and women of the Hearts who seek the most money and fame they can get. They will procede to prosper."}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 8] (1349, 57, 1161) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: -Valdeg Lumber Income book.§0 §0Officiated by Tyrell Blavier.§0 §0 §0Roopak Khalin: Forest Clearing: 75 Minas§0 §0 §0Menithrian: 5 Stacks of wood: 250 minas§0 §0 §0Zion: 8 Bananas: 10 minas Page 1: Zion: 4 bottles of honey: 10 minas ----------------------------------Chunk [20, 17] (1358, 21, 1299) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: §0 §0 §0 ~*~§0 §0 Elluna§0 §0 Koortova's§0 §0 New and Improved§0 §0 Journal§0 §0 ~*~ Page 1: 13th of Malin's Welcome, 1502§0 §0 §0 Wow, I haven't had one of these in a while. Last I wrote in a journel was before Annil'sul fell.. Lost that one when the tree was wrecked. Should I lose this one as well and someone finds it, do return it! Really, Page 2: though, snooping isn't kind. I will not scold you for it, though, seeing as I've gone through people's diaries as well.§0 §0 §014th of Malin's Welcome, 1502§0 §0 §0Okie, this will be my first proper entry. For this one, I'll be jotting down the most Page 3: recent events in my life. First off, I'll write about the mini-attack in the Red Rose, the tavern my adoptive father, Ramza Mantisuku, owns. A man approached me from behind and took me up in a choke hold, soon naming me a hostage and dragging me about Page 4: with a blade to my throat. They then smashed a window, tugging me out of it. Their uruk accomplice followed along, standing in the smashed window. The man released me, tossing me onto the uruk. The uruk then body-slammed me into the glass shards below. Page 5: Oof. That really hurt. He then tossed me from the roof. So now my legs are even worse than they were previous to that.. What fun! Anyways, I've been using a broom as a crutch sort of thing. Maln says my legs will improve in time, and I cannot wait. Page 6: 16th of Malin's Welcome, 1502§0 §0 §0I'm rather enjoying this writing.. Gives me a place to set my thoughts in so I do not forget. Back to recent happenings, my current relationship status is rather confusing. I would say I am 'with' Katari Stirling, though Page 7: all of this is quite odd. I'd still say we're together, though. Artemis is still trying to get back together with me, and my roommate at the Hearth, Ana, keeps trying to pair me with Kolohe. As is obvious, I want to be with Kitty, not the other two. Of Page 8: course they enjoy complicating things. Oh well.§0 §0 §05th of The Grand Harvest, 1502§0 §0 §0Everything's gone downhill. Katari had his face bashed in by uruks, and seems to have amnesia. He doesn't remember any of our relationship, it Page 9: seems. Rather convenient, no? With Cheza making her moves on him, and her having just broken up with Aislinn makes it feel just too convenient. Nothing I can really do, though. With my legs in this condition, it would be hard to show anyone who is boss. Page 10: Plus, I'm quite frightened by Cheza.. And, hey, it's another one of my would-be aunts stealing my man! Whoot whoot!§0 §0 §06th of the Grand Harvest, 1502§0 §0 §0Nothing has improved. Not my legs, not Katari's memory, nothing. It's rather Page 11: depressing, really.. Luckily, Nicu's getting a staff fashioned for me. Ana's still goofy as ever, Kuro's all over with his weirdo-ness, Art's finally given up, Guarger is still flirting.. Hmm.. §0 §0 §012th of The Amber Cold, 1502§0 §0 §0Haven't logged since Page 12: the warm months. I have yet to act on Katari's deeds, and I am still plotting. As per my usual, obviously. My legs have improved greatly and I can now walk without my walking stick's support. Rather easily, too. §0 §0 §013th of The Amber Cold, 1502 Page 13: I've been dressing up as a boy quite a lot recently, and I'm not sure why. Suppose it's all fun and games. I've named this little persona Alphonse, announcing him as my supposed forgotten twin brother. Rather fun, thought everyone know's it is me. Good Page 14: to joke around a bit, though. Keeps my mind off of certain things. I look goofy with upper lip fuzz. Thought I should've added that.§0 §0 §011th of The Sun's Smile, 1503§0 §0 §0I need to be more consistent with this. My entries are scattered, but that is Page 15: to be expected. I really need to do more things with my life, as it's been getting rather dull and boring. Still setting things up for Katari. §0 §0 §08th of Malin's Welcome, 1506§0 §0 §0Three years since I have added an entry. Will I ever improve Page 16: my ability to keep up with a journal? Probably not. §0 §0 §09th of Malin's Welcome, 1506§0 §0 §0I will be holding a dinner party this coming morrow. Rather excited, I have already prepared all of the meals needed, and the guests have been Page 17: invited. I'll be sure to record the happenings. §0 §0 §09 & 1/2th of Malin's Welcome, 1506§0 §0 §0Menu -§0 §0Starter : Pumpkin Soup§0 §0Side : Buttered Biscuits Main Course : Kebabs and Grilled Chicken.§0 §0Dessert : An assortment of cakes Page 18: and Cookies with caramel drizzled over them. §0 §0 §0Guests :§0 §0-Artemis§0 §0-Karelleth§0 §0-Kuro§0 §0-Damien§0 §0-Nicolas§0 §0- ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 16] (1370, 6, 1287) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 16] (1370, 6, 1287) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 16] (1370, 6, 1287) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [21, 16] (1370, 6, 1287) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 22] (1373, 115, 1383) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Alchemy Recipes Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Sleeping Draught\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\nWater\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eSteep leaves 1 hr. in hot water.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Burn/Rash Oiuntment*\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eBreak leaves from plant\n\u003eGrind leaves into poultice\n\u003eAdd water and a whole Wild Lettuce\n§o*Helps with dry skin\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Respiration Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nCaterpillar Fungus\n\n\u003eGrind up fungus\n\u003eAdd fungus to heated water, and mix well\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Healing Water I\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nWater\nLily pad\n\n\u003eHeat up water\n\u003eCut up Lily Pad and mix with water\n\u003ePour some in wound\n§lWARNING:\n §rStings slightly\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Healing Water II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nRose\nSpider Eye\nBone\nWater\n\n\u003eGring up Rose, Spider Eye, and Bone\n\u003eMix with water that was once snow\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Healing water II\n (Cont’d)\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nLily Pad\nHealing Water II\n\n\u003ePlace a few drops in wound\n\u003ePlace Lily Pad on wound and bandage\n§o-If Lily Pad turns brown, it’s healing\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Poison\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Spider Eyes\n2 Bones\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up all 3 Spider Eyes\n\u003eGrind up both bones into bonemeal\n\u003eAdd both to heated water"} Page 7: {"text":"Poison II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nPoison I\n2 Spider Eyes\nBone\nRose\nDead Lily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Bone, Rose, Spider Eyes, and Lily Pad\n\u003eMix with Poison I"} Page 8: {"text":"Bone Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nShroom of Immortality\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Shroom of Immortality\n\u003eGring up Lily Pad\n\u003eMix together, then add heated water\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Stomach Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nJelly Ear\nWater\nSugarcane\n\n\u003eGrin up Jelly Ear and mix with heated water\n\u003eExtract sugar from sugarcane, and add to mixture\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Draught of Thought\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Magic Shrooms\nWater\nWild Lettuce\n\n\u003eGrind Wild Lettuce into a poultice\n\u003eGrind up Magic Shrooms\n\u003eMix together, then add water, and heat"} Page 11: {"text":"Limb Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n……. Shroom\nWater\nLily Pad\n\n\u003eGrind up Lily Pad\n\u003eGrind up ……. Shroom\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Energy Potion\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n2 Cocoa Beans\nSugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eExtract Sugar from Sugarcane\n\u003eMix together, then add to heated water\n"} Page 13: {"text":"Energy Potion II\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n3 Cocoa Beans\n2 Sugarcane\nWater\n\n\u003eSteep Sugarcane in water half an hour\n\u003eGrind up Cocoa beans\n\u003eGet rid of sugarcane, and add Cocoa Beans, ground, to water"} Page 14: {"text":"Pain Reliever\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\nTippens Root\n\nCopiers note: The book ends here, it is unfinished.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"Alchemy Recipes\n\nUnknown Author\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 22] (1374, 115, 1377) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [21, 22] (1374, 115, 1377) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 0] (1376, 47, 1025) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: We need a set of symbles to represent certain things. such as a square with a dot in it for a primary target and so on. Please provide a key with it, make a couple. once this is complete we start putting these symnes all over salvus, this would benefit Page 1: the group a lot as outsiders could not read it and it would help signal maybe places to hide areas to stare loot of you can make it back here and so on, its ok if it is crude I can make a better copy later. ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 0] (1376, 47, 1025) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: We need a set of symbles to represent certain things. such as a square with a dot in it for a primary target and so on. Please provide a key with it, make a couple. once this is complete we start putting these symnes all over salvus, this would benefit Page 1: the group a lot as outsiders could not read it and it would help signal maybe places to hide areas to stare loot of you can make it back here and so on, its ok if it is crude I can make a better copy later. ----------------------------------Chunk [22, 0] (1376, 47, 1025) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: We need a set of sybles t represent certian things. such as a square with a dot in it for a primary target and so on. Please provide a key with it, make a couple. once this is complete we start putting these symbles all over salvus, this would benntifit Page 1: the group a lot as outsiders could not read it and it would hlp signal maybe places to hide, areas to store loot if you can make it back here and so on, its ok if it is crude I can make a better copy later. ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 0] (1376, 47, 1025) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Siegard Report Author: §bSilv'ar Vanguard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"It seems the town of Siegrad was founded in the year 1470. There is a large amout of construction here. The lower levels of the keep in siegrad aren\u0027t complete there\u0027s large sums of dirt just sitting down here. So well there keep is well built they"} Page 1: {"text":"keep the gate open though.§0\n§0I talked with one of the guards I playing as a I wanted to buy a house. He had 3 other guards with him they were on horses. After they told me it\u0027s 200 minas to buy one 100 on taxes. I asked what they were off to do. They told"} Page 2: {"text":"me they had just come from the south. Then they asked me what colores where the colores of salvus I told they I didn\u0027t know and then they asked me where I was from in the south I told them Tahu\u0027nor (They didn\u0027t ask about it any more though)§0\n§0After that I "} Page 3: {"text":"asked why they wanted to know about salvus and they told me oh no reason and one of them laughed at his reponse. I do think Siegard military may be planning attacks on salvus. Will investigate further.§0\n§0\n§0One of there new guards has lose lips he told me "} Page 4: {"text":"quite alot, I\u0027ll start with first I was asking if he liked the town he said it\u0027s okay. Next he went on to talk about how the Amya order is an enemy of their\u0027s and how the order has been banished from the north. I then asked about the remark about salvian "} Page 5: {"text":"colors he didn\u0027t know why their captain said it. other than that the town is stable and they are well armed. They also have several proticols for when being raided and the like.\n\nThis ends my report."} ------------------------------------Chunk [22, 0] (1376, 47, 1025) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aleksgrad Report Author: §bSilv'ar Vanguard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Just south of owsnwood on the moutains is a huge area of land which is burn and left blackened. Along with a odd tunnel that leads to it§0\n§0from the Town. There\u0027s a note on the gate that says for the tunnel to be sealed at all times. Though the tunnel is not"} Page 1: {"text":"sealed. In and around the town there are large wholds filled with a blue crystal of some kind. In the town there seems to be quite a bit of unrest from taxes. Though from what I can gather they\u0027re only paying 100 minas. The Rebel\u0027s leader is Ultio. Their"} Page 2: {"text":"keep is well fortified. There are many signs in the town talking about how the flag of evil hangs above the horizon and to enlist to tear it down. There seems to be a war going on and the towns folks are enlisting to save Aleksgrad. Final note it would "} Page 3: {"text":"seem many of the homes have taxes due on them and§0\n§0the town seems completely empty.§0\n§0\n§0\n§0There seems to be a large castle over looking the town to. Odd due to there already being a keep in the town where the baron lives"} Page 4: {"text":"Will investiate. It clear it\u0027s a bit farther from town then I thought but it\u0027s quite a run down castle to. The Name of the castle is Woldzmir The seemed to be a large town or part of the town to just just the hill but it\u0027s mostly in ruins now."} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 2] (1394, 58, 1066) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Grant I (1502) Author: §bMenithrian Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Syndicate: 1000 Minae grant "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sun\u0027s Smile 1502"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Purpose: Fund Roopak\u0027s agricultural Valaise requires intial capital for ability for growth and purchase of inital livestock. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Signed by Menithrian "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Acting Chairman of the Hawkers\u0027 Club"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Consul"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Signed by High Overseer of the Syndicate, Tyrell Blavier."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 2] (1394, 58, 1066) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mana Gem S/R-1 Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Mana Gem Research:"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-A mana gem is part of enchanting, and supplies mana to an enchantment. It must be charged by an enchanter. "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-After awhile it loses it\u0027s charge, and needs to be charged with mana again."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"I talked to Mark Volaire xXMark123Xx about these gems and the theory of mana gems and being used for energy distribution back into us. He suspected this would not be possible, however suggested the idea of using them on Golems."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 2] (1394, 58, 1066) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Orphan. Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" To Ante\u0027ame."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A curious and sweet"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"little wood elven girl"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"has been around "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Salvus lately and I"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"know that i\u0027d probably be better if I put her under your care than mine, considering you know more about female wood elven things..."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"...and"},{"color":"black","text":" stuff. Do take care of the poor little thing, I\u0027m sure you can turn her into more than I ever could."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Her name is Alixera ((StariGamer)) and she\u0027s a mere 16 years old."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"~Signed your immortal not-lover Tyrell Blavier."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [23, 2] (1394, 58, 1066) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Journies Author: §bTyrell Blavier Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-(The "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Journeys)-_-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Athera in the eyes of"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" Tyrell Blavier"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"-Reserved Page"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sribbles from long"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"ago that I\u0027ve kept."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The true journey is how i\u0027ve come so far from so little."}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":" /Foreword/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Well I don\u0027t know how to start here honestly, the world seems so big yet so litte. Diverse people are everywhere and I feel that the common man, elf-olog or what have you should have a piece in this book about our world."}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter One"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"With Humble Beginnings"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I\u0027ve half-rounded the world once but now plan to go as far and wide as a human possibly can, i\u0027m in search for knowledge, a purpose- I want a feel for this world and perhaps abit of fame and money..."}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"How i\u0027ll find all of this is anyones guess but with how I imagine i\u0027ll be searching it must be possible. Emphasis on must. I *the word stand is crossed out here* currently sit here writing at the Viridian Pub some distance away from Petrus-"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"my only armament being a book, a quill and my way with words. Of course if I ever get in a scuffle i\u0027d find myself pulling out this fantastic wooden dirk at my side, lets just hope that never happens as for splinters are known for being a pain in the ass."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Forward along the road I travel and I get to be greeted by Petrus for perhaps the 1000th time. It\u0027s a city I take for granted now, and I shouldn\u0027t. Imperials have much hatred going their way (for which I will not digress into.) but I must give them..."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"hoverEvent":{"action":"show_text","value":{"text":"Rule-breaking content was filtered from this book"}},"text":"...credit"},{"color":"black","text":" for upholding their traditions with a strong government, excellent craftmanship and a tax system. All civilized nations must have some kind of tax system. Petrus is large and sits largely surrounded by a moat and mountian. Such a well-"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"-planned city. It rises almost in three tiers, starting from a common area with a church, bazaars, housing and other storefront then going into the more governmental buildings such as the regients castle and a extensive barracks. "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"At the time of writing a thread of undeath lurks not to far from the city further along the Peaks of Godfrey but a fort has been enstablished to help strenghthen the protection of this already bear of a city. Undeath cannot dapen the souls of the-"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"-citizens of Oren though as a wedding is to take place here soon. A wonderful ceremony, with a- *The words are scratched out here.*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"What has become of me? I have forgot all I was. Sometimes I wish I was still young."}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"Chapter Two"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Swordhand"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-The wedding was a bust, poor damsel wasn\u0027t there. Best to hope she wasn\u0027t off with another man. Oren shows to be a kingdom with a *The next words are scratched out and the pages after ripped.*"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [27, 11] (1464, 10, 1215) region\r.2.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Game 1: 21 Each challanger and the dealer roll 2d13 (two thirteen sided dice) each. The aim is to be closer to 21 than the dealer without going over. Numbers 1-10 give their respective points whilst numbers 11-13 give 10 points. The number 1 can give Page 1: either 1 or 10 points. After the original dice rolls, any challanger can chose to roll another dice and add on the score, at the risk of going over 21. The dealer also gets this choice. If you score closer to 21 than the dealer, you win. Page 2: Game 2: The Oren 100 The challanger choses a region or number from 1-100 and rolls 1d100. If the die scores a number within the selected region, you win. Region Selection Sizes 20 Numbers = 1.2xBet E.g. Select 34-54, score 40, win 12 minas off 10 mina bet Page 3: 15 Numbers= 1.5xBet E.g. Select 67-82, score 71, win 15 minas off 10 mina bet. 10 Numbers = 2xBet E.g. Select 47-57, score 52, win 20 minas off 10 mina bet. 5 Numbers = 2.5xBet E.g. Select 3-8, score 6, win 25 minas off 10 mina bet. Page 4: 1 Number = 5xBet E.g. Select 69, score 69, win 50 minas off 10 mina bet. Page 5: Game 3: High or Low The dealer rolls one die. The challanger must then predict whether their roll will be higher or lower than the dealer's roll. The challanger then rolls to see if he wins. A correct predictions wins 0.4xBet. This repeats 4 more times. Page 6: Winnings: 0 correct predictions = 0 mina return 1 correct prediction = 0.4xBet mina return E.g. 30 minas from 100 mina bet. 2 correct predictions = 0.8xBet mina return E.g. 80 minas from 100 mina bet. 3 correct predictions = 1.2xBet win Page 7: E.g. 120 minas from 100 mina bet 4 correct predictions = 1.6xBet win E.g. 160 minas from 100 mina bet 5 correct predictions = 2xBet win E.g. 200 minas from 100 mina bet. ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 12] (1508, 49, 1217) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Malog's Proverbs Author: §bMalog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*As you open the book, you see in its pages a collection of proverbs written by the shaman, Malog\u0027Yar. Each one is individually numbered for ease of memorization, it seems. They don\u0027t appear to have a particular order to them, but must "} Page 1: {"text":"have been written as they came to the shaman\u0027s mind.\n((As in my other books, only those words which are actually different in the Blah are written in said language. The rest are in Common for ease of reading.))\n"} Page 2: {"text":"1. The lust for power is the beginning of shame. It concieves, agh brings forth arrogance. Arrogance, when it reaches maturity, brings forth humiliation.\n2. The path to honor is paved with sacrifice."} Page 3: {"text":"3. Gold is a heavy thing, agh bub\u0027hosh is the burden of he who hoards it. It will crush the heart, agh bring low the spirit.\n4.He who forgets his ancestors of the past will have nub future for his descendents.\n5.Food, water,"} Page 4: {"text":"shelter, praise; these things are wasted, when given to ash with nub honor.\n6.All is vanity for the whitewash, for he has abandoned his ancestors. He has departed from his purpose in life.\n7.Find that skill which lat are hosh"} Page 5: {"text":"at. Do it with honor, for even the lowly chicken farmer can glorify Krug.\n8.Do nub scorn simplicity. It is a chest of many treasures.\n9.Hosher is a small blarg with a mate agh cubs, than an empty palace.\n10.Integrity, "} Page 6: {"text":"uprightness, honor, discipline agh wisdom are the bones of the spirit. Without these, lat can nub stand.\n11.Hosher to be a blind man with wisdom, than a fool with many eyes.\n12.Luxury is an open gate to complacency."} Page 7: {"text":"13.Complacency is a downhill path to the flatting of the spirit. It is an easy path to descend, but returning uphill is strenuous, requiring diligence.\n14.Bring up lats cubs in the way of honor, for they will take lats place in the future."} Page 8: {"text":"15.This year\u0027s swineherd may be next year\u0027s Rex.\n16.Remember your brother, agh be quick to share his burden.\n17.The hardship of life is a refining furnace. It hurts for the time, but melts away that which would make "} Page 9: {"text":"lat weak.\n18.Lats body is a gift. Use it hoshly. Do nub abuse it, agh do nub let it wither.\n19.Life is work. Work hard or starve.\n20.The cactus lives in the dry sands, needing little nourishment. It is stronger for it."} Page 10: {"text":"21.Hosher is a bag of rotten flesh, than a feast in the blarg of the dishonorable.\n22.He who lives with nub honor is like a fortress made of dry twigs or a zult made of still air: useless.\n23.Taking a title simply for the "} Page 11: {"text":"sake of taking a title is like eating sharp blades simply for the sake of eating.\n24.A wise blah is more precious than all the gems beneath the earth.\n25.Hosher to be flat for what is honorable, than to abandon lats "} Page 12: {"text":"integrity simply to extend lats life.\n26.Honor is nub a currency to be traded. Do nub treat it as such.\n27.A life with nub honor is as meaningless as letters with nub order.\n28.Do nub tolerate weakness in body, "} Page 13: {"text":"mind or spirit.\n29.He who works hard will have his bread.\n30.Feeding the lazy is like planting the wind. It accomplishes nubthing.\n31.Be satisfied with food agh a cave. It may be all lat have ash day."} Page 14: {"text":"32.Do nub envy the rich. Their decadence will make them soft.\n33.Do nub peep down on the poor. They are nub blinded by the glimmer of gold.\n34.Minas often do little more than disappear.\n35.Deceit agh"} Page 15: {"text":"twisted words only clutter agh clog the mouth. Eventually, lat will choke on them.\n36.Blah what lat mean, nub what others want to hear.\n37.A slimy heart will slip, agh fall to its destruction.\n38.Rulers, do nub "} Page 16: {"text":"be haughty. Ash day, lats reign will end, agh another will take lats place.\n39.He who is wise heeds the truthful rebuke.\n40.The fool surrounds himself with flatterers, agh is nub aware when ruin comes.\n41. Hosh is the "} Page 17: {"text":"female who bears strong cubs, agh works tirelessly to nourish their bodies agh spirits.\n42.Happy is the male who finds her, agh keeps her.\n43.Hosher is ash honorable lifemate, than ash hundred weak mates.\n44.As a blarg will "} Page 18: {"text":"nub stand on mist, cloud or vapor, neither will a family stand on weakness, foolishness of dishonor.\n45.Walk as Krug walked, agh honor the spirits. This will keep lats path straight."} ------------------------------------Chunk [30, 12] (1508, 49, 1217) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The White Rose Author: §bTristin Tresery Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"White Rose Quotes\n\n\nThe night is dark and full of terrors."} Page 1: {"text":"There can be no bystanders in the battle for survival. Anyone who will not fight by your side is an enemy you must crush."} Page 2: {"text":"Through the destruction of our enemies do we gain our salvation\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Victory needs no explanation, defeat allows none"} Page 4: {"text":"A mind without purpose will wander in dark places"} Page 5: {"text":"Ask not why, just do"} Page 6: {"text":"An open mind is like a fortress with its gates unbarred and unguarded"} Page 7: {"text":"Listen not to the Elf, look not upon the elf, speak not with the alien!"} Page 8: {"text":"The rewards of tolerance are treachery and betrayal\n"} Page 9: {"text":"To withdraw in disgust is not cowardice\n"} Page 10: {"text":"A good soldier obeys without question"} Page 11: {"text":"Burn the heretic, kill the mutant, purge the unclean"} Page 12: {"text":"Better crippled in body than corrupt in mind\n"} Page 13: {"text":"For a warrior, the only crime is cowardice"} Page 14: {"text":"Let the impure bow before our blades\n"} Page 15: {"text":"The weapon slays where the hand wills\n"} Page 16: {"text":"Warriors of the Order seek no other reward but death\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Through the destruction of our enemies we earn our salvation\n"} Page 18: {"text":"In the blazing furnace of battle we shall forge anew the iron will of a yet stronger Order\n"} Page 19: {"text":"The mutant bears his heresy on the outside, the traitor hides it in his soul\n"} Page 20: {"text":"A good soldier obeys without question. A good officer commands without doubt\n"} Page 21: {"text":"War necessitates a different set of morals\n"} Page 22: {"text":"It is our indomitable will that promises the ultimate victory\n"} Page 23: {"text":"Doubt is the open gate through which slips the most fatal of enemies"} Page 24: {"text":"A narrow view sees better\n"} Page 25: {"text":"Be strong in your ignorance"} Page 26: {"text":"Be bloody, bold and resolute\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Destroy the impure"} Page 28: {"text":"Fury and Faith will best the foe\n"} Page 29: {"text":"Pledge of Duty:\nWhat is your Duty? \nTo serve the Creator’s Will.\nWhat is the Creator’s Will? \nThat we fight and die.\nWhat is Death?\n It is our duty.\nWhat is your Duty? ...\n"} Page 30: {"text":"Pledge to Service:\nWhat is your life?\nMy honour is my life.\nWhat is your fate?\nMy duty is my fate.\nWhat is your fear?\nMy fear is to fail.\nWhat is your reward?\nMy salvation is my reward\nWhat is your craft?\nMy craft is death.\n---Continue---"} Page 31: {"text":"What is your pledge?\nMy pledge is eternal service.\n---End--"} Page 32: {"text":"----Litanies-----"} Page 33: {"text":"Libation to the Creator\nThe Creator is our guiding light,\nA beacon of hope for humanity in a plane of darkness.As we serve Him, \nHe is our greatest servant.\nAs we pray to Him,\nHis thoughts are only for us.\n-----Continue---"} Page 34: {"text":"And in the dark when shadows threaten,\nThe Creator is with us,\nIn spirit and in fact. \n-------End-------"} Page 35: {"text":"Prayer in Time of Tumults\nCreator of man, overseer of all things right,\nWhose powers none can resist,\nSave and deliver us, we beseech, \nFrom the hands of our enemies,By granting us dominion over them,\n------Continue----"} Page 36: {"text":"Show us the path to victory,\nThat we might produce it in Your undying name.\n-------End------"} Page 37: {"text":"Litany of War\n\nSaint Owyn, bestow on me Your righteous fury and Your furious strength. Let me become the storm that strikes the enemy from Your sight.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"Litany of Strength\n\nI am a man,\nProne to weakness,\nBut I am a White Rose,\nWhere weakness is death,\nI will crush my weakness,\nWith the weight of my pride.\n"} Page 39: {"text":"Litany To Duty\n\nGive me the strength to carry my duty through, and smite those who seek the thwart me."} Page 40: {"text":"Litany of Crossbow Loading\n\nSaint Owyn, accept my gift, Swallow the light, and spit out death."} Page 41: {"text":"Litany of Firing\n\nSaint Owyn, guide this bolt into the hearts of Your foes."} Page 42: {"text":"Oath to Vengance\n\n\nI will destroy all who seek to destroy me."} Page 43: {"text":"Fear Incantation\n\n\nFear is naught, for my faith is strong."} Page 44: {"text":"Incantation of Battle\n\n\nSmite the foe! Smash the enemy! For the Rose we bring death!\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (1531, 31, 1120) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Journey Author: §bVeren Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~\n\n\n\n\nThe Journal Of The\n Squirrel Druid\n \n\n\n\n\n~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"} Page 1: {"text":"Day 1\nToday I set out from my home near the Grove, in search of many things helpful to the Order. I have been told of this world\u0027s wonders. Great, it\u0027s raining. I hope it clears up. Well, off I go."} Page 2: {"text":"Day 2\nI\u0027ve arrived in orcish lands, just passing the swamp of Shrek. The storm has finally let up, my first destination will be the Abyss. What I might find there I do not know. I\u0027ll continue on now"} Page 3: {"text":"Day 4\nIt has been several days since I have written. I have come up the base of the Godwein mountains of Oren, on the orcish jungle side. I near a place familar to me, the site of my failed grove. I see corspes hung for the trees"} Page 4: {"text":"it seems visitors are not welcome here. I will cross the bridge up ahead into my old grove. We will see what has become of the land *a scetch of a jungle, a few corspes strung by the necks. In the distance, a great river with a bridge spanning it*"} Page 5: {"text":"Day 4 Continued\nSunset. I set my eyes upon the great bridge, and a strange dome shaped temple. It crumbles and is covered in foilage. I\u0027ll venture in and camp for the night. As I near I hear strange whispers of old chants.."} Page 6: {"text":"somthing strange is a foot. I will write in the morning upon the crossing of the bridge. *a sketch of a ruinous dome, covered in shroom, vines, and trees of all kinds. Another drawing is underneath of the inside, showing a sinkhole*"} Page 7: {"text":"Day 5 \nThe night in the temple went by uneventful. I passed over the span of river, only to find the old grove torn down and made into a stone junkpile! All that remains is my tent and the past Aspect Shrine. Which by the way,"} Page 8: {"text":"now holds another statue. The place is scorned, and erased from my memery. Anyways, I collected many flora of the area to bring back and nurture. So far, my adventure has been safe. I hope to keep it that way."} Page 9: {"text":"Day 6\nUpon setting out again, I find something to the upmost horror. A huge patch of the jungle has been brutely murdered. It now reeks of death. Then, by the coast. A great wooden foundation has been laid. In itself, could cover the"} Page 10: {"text":"expanse of the Father Tree. Someone has done some terrible deeds. I must leave this area at once, I cannot stand the sounds here. Plus, there is little I could do to help here on my own. I continue on in the morning."} Page 11: {"text":"Day 7\nI found myself having to swim the river this day, I believe I am close. This has been a good deal of traveling, There is a good chance my eyes will settle upon the Abyss. I will write after I dry myself."} Page 12: {"text":"Day 7 Continued\nI have come upon a strange site. Seeming to be the ruins of an ancient kingdom. I am in the supposed throne room now. It doesn\u0027t seem stable...\n*a sketch of a crumbling sandstone room, pillars leading up to a hole in the wall"} Page 13: {"text":"*-with half a sandstone throne infront*\n*another sketch of a view from a hilltop, in the valley is a destroyed sandstone cizilazation,*\n*two mountains stand, inbetween is a crumbling gateway*"} Page 14: {"text":"Day 8\nI\u0027ve found a more recent settlement atop a mountain. Still no people sadly, it also stands in ruin. It appears to be of human architecture. I am going to explore some more. Upon farther exploration, I have found the"} Page 15: {"text":"mountaintop to be a crater. Corruption covers the entire pit and to my upmost horror, it seems to have blown while the city was thriving. I will try my best to explore more. Nothing more could be seen. In the valley, I see a great skeleton of a"} Page 16: {"text":"creature. Immense, bigger than my own tree home. I will head down and continue on towards the abyss.\n*a horridly corrupted settlement stands in the sketch. It looks blown apart, barely hanging on above a huge crater*"} Page 17: {"text":"*a great skeleton stands in the valley before. A orcish settlement built inside* *a beautiful cliffside hangs above a river*"} Page 18: {"text":"Day 15\nMany days since I\u0027ve written, and another swim has come to me. A great cliff stands infront of me, It will be many more days before I will be able to write again. I am beginning to doubt I am on the right track."} Page 19: {"text":"Day 20\nI have found the cliffs are impassible. If my predictions are correct, I have reached the wilds! I stand now on the lost island of Deus Proditor. I have completely overshot the Abyss. I will head along the coast untill it comes "} Page 20: {"text":"into sight.\n*a tantalizing sketch of the great cliffs, a great canal stretches between the island and them.*\n*a sketch of a tunnel, it slops down into a full on drop into magma*\n*a great ship with the figurehead of a elephant stands here rotting*"} Page 21: {"text":"Day 40\nI\u0027ve wandered on this blasted island for almost a month! And only found myself back where I started. Next two curves of the island, I\u0027ll swim the channel to the nearest land. I will write again then\n*a map of the basic shape of the island*"} Page 22: {"text":"Day 45\nI think I\u0027m almost to where I seek. I also think my mind is deteriorating in this sand. No life to listen too.. I hope I reach the Abyss soon.. I want to get out of here. I also refuse to leave without seeing it. I continue..."} Page 23: {"text":"Day 47\nI finally feel life! Up ahead, I see a settlement. I go in..\nOnce reaching it, I find it is called Helios. Across the channel.. I see corruption.. I think I might have found the Abyss. I will rest in Helios then swim the channel. I pray to the "} Page 24: {"text":"Aspects I will survive this trip.\n*a sketch of a city of buildings with soil as the roofing, across a channel is a bit of corruption with a shoot up of fire*"} Page 25: {"text":"Day 51\nI have arived in the lands of the Abyss. The pit itself is not in view yet, but the place is horrid. It is corruption mountains with stone pillars with fire atop that does not die. I see some kind of crystal in the distance. The end is near.."} Page 26: {"text":"*a sketch of what is described on the past page*\n*a stone bridge is sketched here, spaning a canal between the two islands of the Abyss*"} Page 27: {"text":"Day 54\nBurning trees... ruinous bridges and buildings... the Abyss is near. It gets worse as I go. A skull is starting at me. I will continue through the night to the pit. I will write again when I arive.\n*sketches of all the things described*"} Page 28: {"text":"*two great pillars, ruinous in appearance stand guard between a narrow path nearing the Abyss..*"} Page 29: {"text":"Day 60 \nI have found it. My eyes settle upon the Abyss. All the horrors I have seen in this land.. and that alter.. no nevermind, but here it is. A floating island is above me.. I am here. I will explore the island, and get out of here as fast as I can. "} Page 30: {"text":"*a overlooking sketch of the Abyss, a waterfall pours into it from the floating island above*"} Page 31: {"text":"Day 70\nUpon blazing several trails towards the islands, I\u0027ve found them unreachable. I clutch my soulstone, overlooking the Abyss one last time, before I fade away into the Cloud Temple. I swear, I will never return to that hell hole. I will now return to"} Page 32: {"text":"the Grove.\n*a final sketch of the islands, their many falls pouring over their edges. The words \u0027Never again\u0027 are scratched roughly into the bottom of the lake*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (1531, 31, 1120) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tobo Author: §bTobo Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~*~Living Simply~*~\n\nChewing on bamboo\n\nWithout a care in the world –\n\nThe Sun slowly sinks"} Page 1: {"text":"~*~ Daily life as...~*~\nRolling in the branches Enjoying all the fun Dancing about so proud\nPulling at the bamboo And defending his tree Never going to far from home\nDanger lurks everywhere.\nAll is well... for now"} Page 2: {"text":"~*~Cycling Wind~*~\n\nThe wind goes with it.\nSeemingly, always to fit.\nIt goes without a care.\nYet, it is always fair.\nNature is like wind.\nA cylce, never to end."} Page 3: {"text":" ~*~ Connected ~*~\n\nAll together, one.\n\nWe stand proud and just as we are bound.\n\nAll one, together."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (1531, 31, 1120) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Order Survey Author: §bFelix Reed Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Survey by Felix Reed\n\n\u0027What do you Think of the Druidic Order?\u0027\n"} Page 1: {"text":"My whole family is Druids, So I suppose the Druidic Order is fine."} Page 2: {"text":"I would like to join it someday."} Page 3: {"text":"The druids have not yet cleaned up their eyesore by the main road. They are lazy wastemen."} Page 4: {"text":"Nothin\u0027."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (1534, 33, 1128) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Recommendation Author: §bValmir Audane Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"To whom it may concern,\n\nI am a career mage and a man who has studdied the arcane arts for nearly a century but I have always had close ties with the druidic order.\n\nI have recently met a lad named Felix Reed."} Page 1: {"text":"This young boy was very passionate about the order and knowledgable of the inner workings and tasks of the druids.\n\nWe have been conversing for a lengthy period of time and I am pleased to say that this boy is the type of person I feel"} Page 2: {"text":"represents the druidic order very well. Should I set my mind on whether or not I give up my magical studies for that of bound with nature that may be obtained through the Order Felix would certainly have been an aspect of my decision."} Page 3: {"text":"It is with nearly three hundred years of experience behind me that I would say he would make a great addition to the order.\n\nSincerly,\n~Valmir Audane"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (1534, 33, 1128) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Healing Lesson Author: §bLillith Winterleaf Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Fundamental Lesson in Effective Druidic Healing\n\n~Scribed by Lillith Winterleaf, Sequoia Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"My name is Lillith, the Sequoia Druid, and I was taught this lesson by my Guide back on Asulon, Jena, and it seems to have been lost somewhere along the way, so I will give this knowledge back to the Order, as is my duty."} Page 2: {"text":"It is an effective technique that takes very little strain on the Druid themselves as you only augment what is already present instead of drawing from your own essence. This allows it to be repeated almost indefinitely without the need for resting "} Page 3: {"text":"frequently to restore oneself.\n\nIt is a simple bandage and medicine of a sort, but only in the hands of an attuned Druid is it potent enough to be an effective method of healing, and one does not need to be a healing-focused Druid to perform this task."} Page 4: {"text":"All you need is bonemeal and fresh lily root, and then a large leaf, vine, or lilypad. I personally have found lilypads to be most receptive and effective, but I have used all three successfully. You must grind up the bonemeal and lily root into a fine"} Page 5: {"text":"paste, add water as needed to reach a consistency of a thick paste. If using a vine as the bandage, you need to butterfly cut it down one side and fold it open so it is large enough to serve as a bandage."} Page 6: {"text":"Apply the paste to one side of your chosen bandage and place it over the wound. You can use multiple such bandages for larger wounds, but keep them all the same plant or you will need to augment each separately in the next step."} Page 7: {"text":"Once the wound is covered, place your hand upon the center of the bandage and focus on the mixture beneath, asking the nutrients and life within to mend flesh and bone. You should feel when the mixture responds, it will grow lukewarm. You then focus upon "} Page 8: {"text":"the bandage plant, asking it to aid in the mending and remain on the flesh until the healing is done. The plant should glow a faint green for a moment and then adhere to their skin, and you should be almost unable to distinguish where the edges of the "} Page 9: {"text":"plant end and the flesh begins, they should be quite literally fused.\n\nOnce this is done, there is nothing more to do but wait for the wound to heal, this usually takes an hour or two for most wounds. If there is significant muscle damage it can sometimes"} Page 10: {"text":"take a day or two. Once the wound is healed the bandage should release itself and fall away, it is perfectly normal for the skin beneath to take on a greenish hue for a few days until a few layers of skin have been shed."} Page 11: {"text":"You should be able to perform this task many times without tiring, as it requires very little from the Druid, the energy needed is drawn from the living essence of the mixture and bandage. If you put more energy and focus into it, the speed of healing is"} Page 12: {"text":"greatly increased but this will begin to draw from the Druid and will tax you after only one to three uses, depending on the skill and fortitude of the Druid."} Page 13: {"text":"Other substances can be used for the mixture, I have experimented with many substances and have found bonemeal and lilypad roots to be among the most potent and most readily available ingredients,"} Page 14: {"text":"and I usually use lilypads as the bandage as the pad is left over from harvesting the roots anyway.\n\nI highly recommend having bonemeal in your mixture if possible, I have found every mixture without it to be far lacking in potency, sometimes"} Page 15: {"text":"with no healing effect at all. Always include bonemeal when possible.\nOther viable substitutes to the lily root include:\n-wheat (fresher is better, over an elven week after harvest seems to reduce its effectiveness.)"} Page 16: {"text":"-Tippen\u0027s Root\n-Halfling\u0027s Grass\n-Blaze Powder (makes the mixture sting to the touch, painful to the recipient, use sparingly)\n-Cactus Green (makes the mixture odorous, strongly so, but is fairly potent.)\n"} Page 17: {"text":"The only viable replacement for bonemeal that I have found to be just as effective in mixtures lacking bonemeal has been living slime, usually found in swamps. This can also be mixed with bonemeal for the most potent mixture I have found, "} Page 18: {"text":"usually halving previously stated healing times. However, slime is rarely a readily available ingredient and so should only be used for the most dire of cases if available.\n\nThis is by no means a comprehensive list, other substances can be used and I have"} Page 19: {"text":"tried others, but they generally were not strong enough to make suitable replacements. All flowers were nearly pointless to attempt.\n\nI hope this helps many of my brothers and sisters in the Order. It is a fairly simple task and one I feel is a vital base"} Page 20: {"text":"for any aspiring healer, as I know from personal experience how taxing Druidic Healing can be and how much it can take from you if you are not careful.\n\n~The Sequoia Druid, Lillith Winterleaf"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (1534, 33, 1128) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Day 1, Kevan the Author: §bKevan Chester Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Day 1\nTraveled through the Teuton lands, ending up in a ruin infested Jungle. Met a man named Zayden, was warned about bats and rats, Found a strange set of wooden buildings near and in trees. Found a candle lit stoneyard, with large flying creatures "} Page 1: {"text":"above it. I may die, but I will cross or attempt to. Now following a blood trail in a savannah. Still no clue where I am, but perhaps that is for the best. Sins require petenance, and Sermonosi will let me repent or deal me justice as I have earned. "} Page 2: {"text":"Pigmen on the Horizon...I might not survive this. A Hellish landscape with a tower in the distance. The Three gods have abandoned me here, or else I am outside their domain. A ruined fort lies across Rivers of lava, and a burning forest as well."} Page 3: {"text":"The sea and Storm are far away, and the sun blocked. Sermonosi protect me. I have appear to quite literally reached the end of the world, and will be turning back. Floating Islands of hell await. Found a Castle back in the Savannah, will seek refuge there"} Page 4: {"text":"No one at the Castle, entering the valley with Scythes, Mills, and Lights among the grey. It appeared to be a abandoned Mine area, with pulleys and drills of crystal. Odd place to have it, perhaps an old dwarven mine? As I near a darkened pillar I can "} Page 5: {"text":"feel a great aura of darkness...This area is covered with a sickness. Trees with fading crystals line the landscape ahead, and it seems the sickness is weak here. It must be centred at that mine. There lies an entrance into the hillside, I think I shall "} Page 6: {"text":"brave it. I must find someone to keep this record after I fill it so much, it is far too valuable to lose, and Sermonosi would never forgive me. A strong pillar lies further on, lighting the area. I seem to be in an oasis in the valley. Lovely place."} Page 7: {"text":"I have found a statue of an Orenian Aengul. Interesting thing, with a bare bookshelf. Might have a book existed here before? Was it taken? A bridge statue, says Eh\u0027 Torien Mezzenia. I stop in another grey area...to tired to carry on, my phantom fingers "} Page 8: {"text":"twitching. Hopefully tomorrow I shall continue."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (1534, 33, 1128) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 2 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 2§r\n\n§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun"} Page 1: {"text":"§lMalin\u0027s Heart§r\n§oA white flower that grows in plains and forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Chewing numbs the whole body for a few minutes.\n§nOverdose:§r Prolonged numbness.\n§nNotes:§r A bit harder to find than blissfoil."} Page 2: {"text":"§lMandragora§r\n§oA parsnip shaped herb that grows in swamps and wetlands.§r\n§nEffects:§r Revitalization and regenerative properties make the plant valuable, but the spores it releases in season cause hallucinations.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Can cause growths. The hallucinogenic spores often cause choking and can be fatal.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol, often used in healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Harvest 2 weeks after maturity to avoid spores."} Page 4: {"text":"§lNight Sap§r\n§oA golden sap that drips from deformed oak trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Causes a sense of calm, safety, and happiness, along with tiredness. It usually makes for about 5 hours of sleep. After waking, though, it brings splitting headaches"} Page 5: {"text":"and paralysis for as much time as the sleep.\n§nOverdose:§r Longer lasting effects.\n§nNotes:§r Highly addictive."} Page 6: {"text":"§lSaffvil§r\n§oA sickly green grass that grows in swamps near dead things.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nausea and blood clotting\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate fire symbol."} Page 7: {"text":"§lSagedust§r\n§oPollen from the Alabaster plant.§r\n§nEffects:§r Increased metabolism and speed, along with heightened senses and a rapid heart rate.\n§nOverdose:§r Possible heart attack.\n§nNotes:§r Incredibly difficult to harvest."} Page 8: {"text":"§lSerpent\u0027s Stalk§r\n§oA long, reed like emerald stalk that grows in forests near or in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Cooling effect when applied with water, may cause rashes.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild hypothermia."} Page 9: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol. Typically used in antidotes, calming, and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Poisonous to bugs."} Page 10: {"text":"§lShade Leaf§r\n§oA short, small plant with plain leaves, yellow flowers, and silvery veins that is commongly found anwhere there is grass and shade.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming, stress releaving, bloodshot eyes, increased appetite."} Page 11: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Hallucinations\n§nNotes:§r Grows in large quantities, simmilar to normal weeds. Makes a popping noise when exposed to rain. "} Page 12: {"text":"§lSwamp Blossom§r\n§oA purple green flower with a short, thick stem, found in the branches of swamp trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Nectar is like honey, and the flower is nutritious, though consuming raw can gum up the throat."} Page 13: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Smelly breath and diarrhea.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate air symbol, usually used in speed potions."} Page 14: {"text":"§lTippen\u0027s Root§r\n§oPurple flowers with a dark yellow speckled root that grow near fallen trees in dense forests.\n§r§nEffects:§r Stops bleeding almost instantly, but stinks to the seven hells.\n§nOverdose:§r Blood clots, and the dangers of blood clots."} Page 15: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate earth symbol, commonly used in strength and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Really, seriously stinks. Really. Make sure you\u0027re prepared for the stink."} Page 16: {"text":"§lYarrow§r\n§oA white to pink flowered plant that grows in grasslands and forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can reduce inflammation and blood pressure, as well as intensify the medicinal effects of other herbs.\n§nOverdose:§r Dizziness and fainting due to"} Page 17: {"text":"low blood pressure.\n"} Page 18: {"text":"§lZawabate§r\n§oA plant with a tall stalk and yellow-green curled petals that grows in a desert oasis in water.§r\n§nEffects:§r Out of body experiences, hallucinations, pain numbing.\n§nOverdose:§r Can destroy a person\u0027s mind."} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r\nModerate water symbol, used in numbing and healing potions.\n§nNotes:§r Nectar is the medicinal part of the plant."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (1534, 33, 1128) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (1534, 33, 1128) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Herbs 1 Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lA Druid\u0027s Book of Herbs\nVolume 1\n\n§r§oHerbs from Solstice Druid Callax\n\nScribed with additions by Apple Druid Leyun Kameki"} Page 1: {"text":"§oLeyun\u0027s Forward\n§rWhen I learned to use the gifts of nature to heal, Callax gave me his list of herbs. It is time to write this information down in a form that can be widely shared. Hopefully it\u0027ll be of use to anyone who heals using herbs."} Page 2: {"text":"§lAthin\n§r§oAn herb with a blue visage. It grows at the bottom of almost frozen lakes.\n§r§nEffects:§r Athin works as a cooling balm, making an excellent lotion. It also can cause blue hued skin.\n§nOverdose:§r Mild Frostbite"} Page 3: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:\n§rAthin is a strong water symbol, good for use in colder potions.\n§nNotes:§r Generally requires at least two people to harvest due to freezing conditions."} Page 4: {"text":"§lAlabaster Leaf§r\n§oAn herb of Alabaster hue. It grows in drier areas in forests, typcally near fallen trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r As a mild poison, Alabaster Leaf causes dizziness and nausea.\n§nOverdose:§r Extreme fatigue."} Page 5: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Alabaster Leaf is a moderate earth symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Often used as a dye/paint. Harvest by carefully cutting the leaves. "} Page 6: {"text":"§lAqua Nymph§r\n§oA small chain of fragile blue baubbles that grow underwater. It is often mistaken for frog or toad spawn.\n§r§nEffects:§r Severe hallucinations when ingested as an herb. Powerful burn remedy when boiled. Causes the throat to close up when"} Page 7: {"text":"ingested in oil form.\n§nOverdose:§r Stronger Effects\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Aqua Nymph is a strong water symbol.\n§nNotes:§r Aqua Nymph is extremely delicate and must not be touched by hands. A correct way to harvest the herb is to take the thin layer"} Page 8: {"text":"of sediment that it grows in and the whole plant, scooping it into a jar so that it doesn\u0027t touch the edges and it\u0027s roots remain intact. If done any other way, it will likely ruin the plant.\n\nThe plant can be made into a powerful burn remedy by pouring"} Page 9: {"text":"the whole plant into into a cauldron and small pot. When boiled, the plant\u0027s buds will release a liquid that will make a thick oil that can be easily spread over burns."} Page 10: {"text":"§lBeard Weed§r\n§oA shaggy green moss that grows hanging from rare trees in caves. A rare herb, but grows in plentiful groups.§r\n§nEffects:§r With water and blissfoil, it can aid in the healing of internal organ damage and ease pain. Beard weed famously"} Page 11: {"text":"causes significant hair growth. Can be poisonous if not prepared properly.\nWhen toxic, it can cause bloating, nausea, diarrhea, internal bleeding, and even death.\n§nOverdose:§r Stiffness. Possible hairgrowth across the entire body, creating a"} Page 12: {"text":"beast-like appearance. §nAlchemical Properties:§r\nBeard Weed is a moderate earth symbol. It works well in hair tonics."} Page 13: {"text":"§lBlissfoil§r\n§oAn oily blue flower that grows in clumps under birch trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Numbness where the oil is applied. It has been known to cause headaches.\n§nOverdose:§r Permanent loss of touch in the affected area."} Page 14: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Oils are found near the petals and stalk."} Page 15: {"text":"§lBread Mold§r\n§oA blue or green mold that grows on bread, cheese, and other food items.§r\n§nEffects:§r This particular mold only affects some individuals negatively. In these individuals, exposure can cause a rash or the throat to close up. The mold"} Page 16: {"text":"has disease fighting properties that can be brought out by a skilled druid.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much can caue confusion, odd behavior, a severe rash, reduced urination, or seizures.\n§nNotes:§r A druid is required to bring out the disease fighting"} Page 17: {"text":"properties, and care must be taken to reduce the effect of other types of mold growing with it."} Page 18: {"text":"§lBlood Lotus§r\n§oA rust colored herb, found growing near entrances to caves in hot climates.§r\n§nEffects:§r Extremely nutritious, but extended use can turn the skin orange.\n§nOverdose:§r Kidney stones.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate Fire Symbol\n§nNotes:§r Can be made into a strong, deep red alcohol."} Page 20: {"text":"§lCrimson Vase§r\n§oA vase shaped plant with deep red petals that is commonly found in places with a mild amount of light. The herb grows on trees parasitically.§r\n§nEffects:§r Slight burning sensation if it\u0027s liquid is spilt. It\u0027ll cause rashes.\n§n"} Page 21: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Will burn even more.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Crimson Vase is a strong fire symbol, typically used in love, rage, and envy potions, as well as Alchemist Fire.\n§nNotes:§r The petals are warm to the touch."} Page 22: {"text":"§lCrouching Feather\n§r§oAn herb with three white, drooping petals. It only blooms at night under large bushes.§r\n§nEffects:§r Calming and clears the mind. Can cause light-headedness. With proper druidic preparation, it can be used as a sedative."} Page 23: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Coma\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It is typically used in clarity potions.\n§nNotes:§r Crouching Feather is highly fragile. Wind can damage the plant."} Page 24: {"text":"§lDiddyfunkle§r\n§oA bright, purple flowered herb that tends to grow in jungles and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The purple stems cause extremely itchy rashes. The center ball\u0027s jucies can be used as a sedative or to clear the mind. Can cause unconciousness"} Page 25: {"text":"or death if not prepared correctly.\n§nOverdose:§r Death\n§nNotes:§r Tiny amounts can be a delicacy."} Page 26: {"text":"§lDraugr Tongue§r\n§oAn aloe like, orange flowered plant that grows in grassy plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r The liquid in the plant makes for a good disinfectant, but stings.\n§nNotes:§r The stem is not useful."} Page 27: {"text":"§lDwarf\u0027s Pumpkin§r\n§oA stinky, orange leafed shrub that grows by water, usually in swamps.§r\n§nEffects:§r Burning taste similar to ginger.\n§nOverdose:§r Burns!\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong fire symbol, commonly used in Alchemist Fire."} Page 28: {"text":"§nNotes:§r Easy to pick. Smells bad. It\u0027s named for it\u0027s use in dwarven brews. The brightest leaves are the most potent."} Page 29: {"text":"§lElf\u0027s Hair Vine§r\n§oAn white blossomed herb with an icy white visage. It grows on high cliffs in frozen lands.§r\n§nEffects:§r It has a calming effect and can result in more fluid movements, but may cause someone to move too fast, in which case physical"} Page 30: {"text":"exhaustion could be an issue.\n§nOverdose:§r Rapid heart beat, burst blood vessels ad the like.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Strong air symbol. It\u0027s used in grace and speed potions.\n§nNotes:§r The vine is extremely fragile, and the petals contain nectar."} Page 31: {"text":"§lFlame Tongue Root§r\n§oA bright rust colored root with a rose-like flower. It can be found in heavily forested areas, burnt out forests, and areas with a lot of sun and water.§r\n§nEffects:§r The root can be used as a coagulant, though it can burn."} Page 32: {"text":"Be warned that the spores can cause sensitivity to touch.\n§nOverdose:§r Too much blood cloting, strokes, etc.\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate fire symbol\n§nNotes:§r Fairly hot to the touch. Watch out for those spores."} Page 33: {"text":"§lFrost Vine§r\n§oA small, brittle blue vine that grows in frosty areas, usually on trees.§r\n§nEffects:§r Soothes pain and and numbs/relaxes muscles where applied. Full numbness of limbs can occur on prolonged exposure."} Page 34: {"text":"§nOverdose:§r Frostbite\n§nAlchemical Properties:§r Moderate water symbol."} Page 35: {"text":"§lGoblin\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oA short brown or green vine that can be found clinging to buildings and rocks.§r\n§nEffects:§r Scentless, mild, nausea inducing poison that can also cause mild dehydration.\n§nOverdose:§r More nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea."} Page 36: {"text":"§nAlchemical Properties:§r Weak to moderate earth symbol commonly used in resilience potions.\n§nNotes:§r Goblin\u0027s Ivy can survive in nearly moistureless areas."} Page 37: {"text":"§lGrobsnopper§r\n§oA pink or yellow buld-like flower that grows on trees, typically found in moist forests.§r\n§nEffects:§r Potent healing effects. \"Soaks up\" disease.\n§nOverdose:§r Stomach aches."} Page 38: {"text":"§lHabgobsnit§r\n§oA tall, pale-shaded grass that grows in forests and plains.§r\n§nEffects:§r Juices good for numbing. It can provide a sense of clarity... or just get you high.\n§nOverdose:§r Paralysis"} Page 39: {"text":"§lKing\u0027s Ivy§r\n§oAn ivy with golden flowers and a dark green stalk that grows on rocks, tree trunks, and old ruins.§r\n§nEffects:§r Can be taken as a stimulent, but can cause agitation.\n§nOverdose:§r Heart attacks, and in general too much energy."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (1534, 33, 1128) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydromancy Author: §bRosso Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Water: seemingly the simplest of elements, and yet incredibly complex. Water is a necessity of live, needed by all living things, plants and beasts alike. Just as it is the patron of life, water can also pose as the harbinger of eradication."} Page 1: {"text":"Despite our best attempts; we are mortal. A single wave can take everything we own. A flood can contaminate food. A particularly harsh winter can be inescapable. Water contains raw power, a power that a hydromance yearns to wield."} Page 2: {"text":"A hydromancer\u0027s training stems from the evocation and control of water itself but not the water that we know. This water can only be found in the void and some say it is not water at all. As all evocationists know, their power comes from the ability"} Page 3: {"text":"to control \"mana,\" but I\u0027ll leave that topic for others to discuss. After much dedication and training, a hydromancer is able to pull mana directly from the void, shaping it into a water-like substance in our world. This connection to the void is"} Page 4: {"text":"difficult to put into words, as connecting to the void is more of a sensation than something that can be explained. As a mage\u0027s training progresses, connecting to the void and evoking the mana within it become more simpler tasks. "} Page 5: {"text":"Many mages use a staff when evoking the elements, but the truth is that the staff is not necessary. I, for instance, use a staff topped in mage-gold and carved from elderly jungle wood. This staff is fitting for me because of some of the properties"} Page 6: {"text":"that is possesses, and also because it has been personalized for me. The purpose of my use of a staff is to create a simple, close point for me to concentrate on and evoke water from. When the water is pulled forth, it forms a stream from the end of my"} Page 7: {"text":"staff that maintains itself midair. From here, I can move it, project is somewhere, or allow it to dissipate.\n\nOne thing about water evocation that differs from the other branches of evocation is that water can change states in our world. Novice"} Page 8: {"text":"water evocationists begin with controlling pure water in its liquid form. As a hydromancer becomes more skilled ((approximately late tier 3)), he is able to change the water into ice. Ice is much more suited for battle and defence than liquid water is,"} Page 9: {"text":"as it can be used to create walls, freeze doors shut, block oncoming projectiles, as a form of short-distance defense, and as a method of harming others. I have personally mastered a technique of blasting an enemy with water, and then freezing"} Page 10: {"text":"them in their tracks should they be hit. Magical ice is not like that which can be found in our world; void ice does not melt from the heat of the sun or a torch. To break void ice, the hydromance must either completely lose concentration, or another"} Page 11: {"text":"mage must do something to break the ice (i.e. a pyromancer melts the ice with magical flames). Water is not often formed into the vapor state, as the wisps of steam are too difficult for even the most trained evocationists to control."} Page 12: {"text":"Water, being able to form any conceivable shape, is only limited by the caster\u0027s imagination and fatigue. With proper training, water can be suited for nearly any purpose."} Page 13: {"text":"Introduction to Hydromancy\n\nWritten by Ev Ar\u0027ahern\nCopied by Rosso\nVaerHaven\n*Strange Numbers\n((15/6/13))\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (1534, 33, 1128) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Basic supplies Author: §bJessie Boatwright Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Jessie Boatwrights medical supply list:\n\n1. One note book.\n2. A bottle of water.\n3. A bottle of Blissfoil.\n4. A bottle of disinfectant.\n5. Three vials of ink.\n6. Two quils.\n7. Surgical sponge"} Page 1: {"text":"8. Surgical needle.\n9. Cauterising set."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (1534, 33, 1128) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ben Dover Author: §bErak Stormvogel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Ben Dover, dick wad\n\n- Piss is on the paper\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (1534, 33, 1128) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seekers Flyer! Author: §bUlfrík Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" *}The Seekers{*\n\nHave you ever wanted a little bit more of\nadventure in your life? Tired of boring\nsoldiering and getting told what to do? \n\nCome and join The Seekers Guild! One of Athera\u0027s only active adventure guilds!"} Page 1: {"text":" *}Joining Up{*\nYou can either sign up at our stall on the market day at cloud temple (Right at the top by the marquee) Or you can simply pop on by our base! If you follow the cloud temple road and take the first left after the bridge you\u0027ll be there!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (1535, 33, 1128) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (1535, 33, 1128) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Inn Author: §b[Bartender] Arthur Caulfrield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n\n True Stories\n Made Fiction\n\n By Arthur\n Caulfield"} Page 1: {"text":"It was a quiet day at the tavern. The bartender had just served the last of the ale to an odd gentleman in a mask and was beginning to pack up when A man came through the doors. \n He said nothing. Going straight to a table in the back he "} Page 2: {"text":"was soon followed by a young girl, no older than nine. \n The man had a serious expression on his face while the girl had quite the opposite. She wore a bright smile that had not been seen in a tavern for years."} Page 3: {"text":"The bartender could see by the shape of their ears that they were elves. They were obviously not ashamed of it, wearing the sign so openly in a place so close to Oren. \n This scared the bartender. It had been quite a common occurence to cut the tips of "} Page 4: {"text":"elven ears a while back and he was not sure whether the practice still continued. \n After a while, the drinks hit the gentleman in the mask. The bartender was just cleaning out his fifth empty mug when the gentleman spoke up."} Page 5: {"text":"\"Shouldn\u0027t bring a kid to a place like this,\" He said turning around in his stool to face the man, his back leaning against the bar. \"Could get hurt.\"\n The elven man did not respond for what seemed like an eternity, but what could have only been seconds"} Page 6: {"text":"\"Don\u0027t talk about my child.\" And believing it was over, he turns back to face the table.\n \"I\u0027ll talk \u0027bout ooever I bloody well want\" The gentleman in the mask responded. \n The bartender sighed. This was all too common an occurence. Each night a "} Page 7: {"text":"brawl broke out for one reason or another. Tonight it had been over a child\u0027s safety. \n There was little time to react, while the masked gentleman was drunk, he was also very agile and moved with quickness no drunk could even comprehend. "} Page 8: {"text":"Jumping from the bar stool, the masked man approached the table and waited for the elven man to react. \n No words were spoken. The elven man simply got up and pushed the man aside as he walked over to the bar. The bartender smiled"} Page 9: {"text":"politely and served him some ale. The masked man did not like this response. At a sprint, he crossed the room and hit the elf in the nose just as he turned to register the noise.\n The elf stumbled back and closed both hands around the nose"} Page 10: {"text":"which had already began to seep blood that stained his colorful blue robes.\n The bartender, having recoiled in shock, now tried to dissolve the bar fight not realising it was already too late.\n "} Page 11: {"text":"The girl still sat on the table at the far corner of the bar. Watching in horror. \n The father, after controlling the bleeding, turned to his daughter and demand she stay there.\n The little girl did not say a word, just simply nodded along to his "} Page 12: {"text":"orders.\n Both men had the same mindset. Both men remained silent, knowing what was going to happen. Both men left the bar and stood on the grass outside, still wet from that mornings rain. \n The daughter, knowing her father could no longer see, "} Page 13: {"text":"ran to the nearest window and stared out, both hands and face smooshed against the glass in anticipation.\n However, the father saw this as he looked back, causing him to point and shout something muted by the double doors which were now closed."} Page 14: {"text":"The bartender felt sorry for her. To have a father so easily led into brawls could not have been easy. \n \"Do you like orange juice?\" He asked her in a friendly tone. She turned away from the window to look at him with some level of confusion."} Page 15: {"text":"\"Did you know that oranges are guarded by dragons?\" He asked in a conversational tone, walking over to a chest full of fruit. \n It had always seemed like a waste to have this chest, he though, seeing as no one ever came to a bar to order freshly "} Page 16: {"text":"squeezed lemon juice. \"Dragons?\" The girl asked, mystified. Her eyes widened, not in fear this time, but in amazement. \"But why would dragons want to guard oranges?\" She asked a moment later, as the bartender brought out a mug and oranges. "} Page 17: {"text":"\"Well, oranges are the most delicious fruit, and the dragons know it. So in order to get the oranges, we need to defeat the dragons!\" The bartender explained, using his imagination for the first time in a while. "} Page 18: {"text":"\"Wow\" The girl replied, now trying to balance herself on one of the bar stools. When the orange juice was placed in front of her, she eagerly drank it, respecting the brave knights who allowed her to have it. "} Page 19: {"text":"The bartender chuckled softly, knowing no other child would eagerly drink bitter orange juice like she did. \n The fight outside has escalated, the bartender could see this through the window to his right. They had begun to draw swords and the"} Page 20: {"text":"shouting had intensified. \n But in the bar, the child looked up at him with innocent eyes. Forgetting the danger her father could be in and instead, entranced in a story of dragons and oranges. "} Page 21: {"text":"Of course, the mug had a bottom. And she soon found it. Her attention was lost almost instantly and she began to turn towards the window once again. \n Quickly thinking, the bartender grabbed a pumpkin from the chest of fruits and plopped it onto his "} Page 22: {"text":"head. Cutting off every sense he had. \n \"Mmmffmfmfm\" he tried to mumble in order to get her attention. Thankfully she looked around and giggled at the sight of him. \n Despite his embarassment, the bartender was glad he drew her "} Page 23: {"text":"attention away for just a moment. \n For it was in that moment that her father snapped the masked mans neck and left him lifeless on the ground. \n It was an image the child would never have to see, and that was worth the pumpkin becoming stuck to his "} Page 24: {"text":"head.\n Once the fight was over, and the father had rummaged through the corpse\u0027s possessions, he came to collect her. \n She sat on the bar stool looking up at the man with the pumpkin head. Giggling to herself even as her father"} Page 25: {"text":"walked in with a bloody nose and battle scars all across his arm and legs.\n \"You think this is funny?\" He asked angrily, walking up to her and pulling her off of the bar stool. \n She had little time to explain as he picked her up and took her out. "} Page 26: {"text":"The bartender waved her goodbye, and she waved back. The father just carried on walking. "} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (1535, 33, 1128) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dedicant's Vow Author: §b12werbles12 Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" ~*~\n The Dedicant\u0027s Vow\n\nI now walk the forests with my new kin. I will swim the river of truth wherever it takes me. As the trees watch over us, I shall watch over others in need. I will serve nature and help restore balance, even as dusk"} Page 1: {"text":" approaches. I vow to uphold my duties as a Dedicant of the Druidic Order.\n\n by:\n Salmon Druid Petyr\n"} Page 2: {"text":" ~*~\n\n\"I will walk the forest with my new kin.\"\n\nWith this statement, the Dedicant pledges his or her official ties to be with the Druids of the Druidic Order."} Page 3: {"text":" ~*~\n\n\"I will swim the river of truth wherever it takes me.\"\n\nWith this statement, the Dedicant pledges loyalty to the Order and thereby promises to speak the truth and never with deception."} Page 4: {"text":" ~*~\n\n\"As the trees watch over us, I shall watch over others in need.\"\n\nWhile under the guidance of the Aspects and the elder Druids, the Dedicant pledges to return the favor of respect and service."} Page 5: {"text":" ~*~\n\n\"I will serve nature and help restore balance, even as dusk approaches.\"\n\nThe Dedicant pledges devout service, no matter the time nor obstacle he or she may face."} Page 6: {"text":" ~*~\n\n\"I vow to uphold my duties as a Dedicant of the Druidic Order.\"\n\nThe Dedicant does just that; he or she vows to uphold his or her duties and their pledge as a Dedicant."} ------------------------------------Chunk [31, 6] (1535, 33, 1128) region\r.2.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Guide to Reason Author: §bGrigor Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Guide to Reason. A Philisophical Bestseller by Grigor Grandaxe.\n\nHey you.\nYeah You.\nWhat do you know about Philsophy? Here in this book I will give you statements to help you to reson with yourself, to think and"} Page 1: {"text":"to reflect on actions based on the Philosophical premises that I will give to you.\n\nInstustions for use of this book:\n1. Open this book\n2. Follow the guidelines of each statement\n3. Keep it to one statement a day"} Page 2: {"text":"so that you may have the designed, 10 day reading period here, weather you read this at church, at work, in bed or at home.\n\nOn the next page your journey through Philoposphy will begin.\n----\u003e"} Page 3: {"text":"Day One, Statement One.\n\"Progress just means bad things happen faster.\" - Grigor Grandax.\n\nConsider the connotations of this statement and its effect on you and your life, are bad things happening to you?"} Page 4: {"text":"Day Two, Statement Two.\n\"I think therefore I am.\"\n\nWHat do you want to be? HAve you tried to be this? Mabye you are all you want to be, and if so have you considered how you got there?"} Page 5: {"text":"Day Three, Statement Three.\n\"I can\u0027t go back to yesterday, because I was a different person then.\"\n\nHow much have you changed since yesterday? since last week? last year?"} Page 6: {"text":"Day 4, Statement 4.\n\"Don\u0027t bitw off more than you can chew because nobody looks attractive spitting it out\"\n\nWho has strived for something so far out of their reach they injure themselves whilst striving for it?"} Page 7: {"text":"Day 5, Statement 5.\n\"All is fair in love and war.\"\n\nThink on this statement for yourself and apply its Philosophy to your life. It has important conotations."} Page 8: {"text":"Day 6-10\nPlease purchase Part Two of the Grigor Grandaxe Philosophy\nReading Plan for the added statements, remeber you will become a better persons if you apply the Philosophies of this book."} ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 10] (1044, 55, 1698) region\r.2.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 1] (1173, 55, 1562) region\r.2.3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 23] (1601, 65, -138) region\r.3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] The page shows a detailed look at §0a.....crossbow-like§0 device of some sort, though it details gears weights and other such parts more likely to be found in a clock then a weapon, notes in small, tidy scrawl are scattered across the page. Page 1: "But I'm only Human, and I bleed when I fall down, I'm only Human, and I crash and I break down, Your words in my head, knives in my heart, You build me up and then I fall apart, Cause I'm only Human...." ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 23] (1601, 65, -138) region\r.3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: [!] The page is dominated by a gorgeous portrait of a youthful looking man with long golden hair pulled into a high ponytail, a portion of it hanging over his left eye, the right, a sparkling sky blue, looks to the viewer with a twinkle of- Page 1: -mischief in it's center, a slightly smug, cheeky smile on his lips, something suspiciously resembling explosives tucked under his arm, holding his index and middle finger out to the artist, a dark coat slung over his shoulders while a black and red- Page 2: -checkered scarf draped comfortably around his neck.§0 §0 §0[!] The page has a few stains around the edges, appearing to have been left by tears. Page 3: Sins of Humanity:§0 §0Prejudice, Hatred, Cruelty, Anger, Greed, Violence, Idiocy, Blindness, Hypocrisy.§0 §0 §0 §0 §0..........§0 §0 §0 §0 Delete. Page 4: ......Delete§0.§0 §0Delete, Delete, Delete, Delete, DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE Page 5: [!] The page is covered in a hastily sketched out drawing of a cloaked man, his face hidden and a lock of white hair trailing down to his waist, black feathers floating around him and dropping from inside his cloak and hood.§0 §0 §0"-Shin" ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 23] (1601, 65, -138) region\r.3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Expanding Venom§0 §0 §0Made from the bones and bone marrow of humanoid beings, this venom, (though technically a poison not a venom) is HIGHLY lethal to it's consumer, and should be handled with care. ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 23] (1601, 65, -138) region\r.3.-1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: And why how do you think those twigs should be cut down? §0 §0 §0Without its leaves, these twigs stand as dead as the columns of our dwellings. §0 §0 §0Along with leaves, is fruit always shed - that travels a great Page 1: distance. One of these fruit should settle in land most fertile - so that it forms our great tree.§0 §0 §0kRug wEz HereUh! §0 §0heehee§0 §0 §0>:D ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Tome Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lPerilous Locations: Volume VII\n\n§r§oEmbermoor\n\nEmbermoor is a place where the immaterial boundary between our world and the others is at its thinnest. It was"} Page 1: {"text":"§othe site of an ancient magical catastrophe and the swamp has forever been a place where magic is both strong and dangerous. Elemental spirits can take physical form, and demonic creatures skitter between the"} Page 2: {"text":"§otrees. It is the only place in the world where just about any eldritch horror can appear, stalking beneath the swampy canopy. Wisps of magical energy float lazily through the air, giving the area its name."} Page 3: {"text":"§oIn the centre of Embermoor is an ancient ritual site, a nexus of dark magic. Historically, it was the meeting ground for ancient practitioners of the Dark Arts. Here, they attempted to pool their insidious and powerful magics"} Page 4: {"text":"§oto force a Daemon to manifest so they might enslave its power for their own uses. This went catastrophically wrong: the dark mages that \"survived\" now walk Embermoor as sinister spectral creatures and twisted horrors,"} Page 5: {"text":"§oand it is thought what remains of the daemon is what has left Embermoor in its beyond unnatural state.\n\nIn Embermoor, ghosts find they have the ability to physically interact in a way they cannot in the rest"} Page 6: {"text":"§oof the land. They can touch the world, for Embermoor is not entirely part of our plane. However, it is no paradise for them: Embermoor is a very dangerous place where none should linger for long."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Tome Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Order of Nine: A History\n\n§r§oThe Order of Nine was founded in the year 1143 by a group of humans to combat what was apparently an increase in the number of attacks by those who practiced Dark"} Page 1: {"text":"§oMagics. Although the reason for this increase is unknown it is known the Order was led by Ser Maximillion Vegasus and the High Priest Paul Rutherford.\n\nIn the year 1144 the Order began its formal duty and"} Page 2: {"text":"§opurged 27 suspected heretics and practitioners of Dark Magic in that one year. Their methods, while unorthodox appeared to yield results for this was the greatest number of dark practitioners purged in many"} Page 3: {"text":"§oyears— Scholars of later years have suspected this to be the result of inaccurate detection methods.\n\nThe Order is known to have come to an abrupt end on the 9th of Snows Maiden 1302 when they attempted"} Page 4: {"text":"§oto purge Ezekiel Cunningham— Known for at least 2 magical massacres in the first half of the decade of 1390. The Order is known to have sealed the Apparition which arose from the Massacre of 1183 which killed the"} Page 5: {"text":"§oCleric which undertook the task. Thus the pillar was only sealed in gold and the apparition maimed and not banished proper.\n\nAlthough he was eventually killed and sealed within his cavern home as a tomb, eight of"} Page 6: {"text":"§othe order perished within, and the ninth, he who oft created wards, spoke not of that day or the location of the tomb afterwards..\n\nThe location of the final resting place of the Missing Eight remains unknown"} Page 7: {"text":"§oto this day. However, it is said that the ring which gave Ezekiel power still rests there to this day. It is also rumored that he who acquires the ring and brings it to the southern elven isle on the eve of a new year will gain the power"} Page 8: {"text":"§oof Ezekiel."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Report Author: Alderiki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Advanced on a Door Forever Sealed\n\n§r§oWe advanced upon the great doors of Urguan last night to find them sealed entirely. Reports from our spies within the area assured us the dwarves would not"} Page 1: {"text":"§oseal the door for their strange soul rending machine they call “The Seal” had consumed all but a fraction of the city’s populace, by order of the dwarven government. These informants did tell us that some remained at the"} Page 2: {"text":"§ogate, a skeleton crew who they believed were to few in number to seal the great door. Evidently, they were wrong for when we arrived we came across a hall which was impenetrable. Those left inside had seemingly"} Page 3: {"text":"§oprefered to leave themselves to the horrors within, rather than answer to our eldritch might which would bring them justice for their crimes.\n\nBeyond the wall, sickening screams were heard for days, and then"} Page 4: {"text":"§osilence. What brought them their final descent into death remains unknown to us. Was it thirst? Starvation? Or something far more sinister which lurked within?\n\nFor days the most powerful of my"} Page 5: {"text":"§okindred assaulted the wall with the elements: Fire, earth, wind and water but nothing could break its eternal watch. And so, days later, we left. The war had been won, but the mysteries which lay within the walls had forever been"} Page 6: {"text":"§olost.\n\n-Alderiki"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Diary Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o. . .\n\nDay 832: Had tea. Ate crumpets. Hunted rabbits. Played with rocks.\n\nDay 833: Had tea. Ate crumpets. Hunted rabbits. Played with rocks. Chopped wood."} Page 1: {"text":"§oDay 834: Had tea. Ran out of crumpets. Hunted rabbits successfully. Played with rocks. \n\nDay 835: Had tea. Ate crumpets. Hunted rabbits. Rocks went missing. Tended farm.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§oDay 836: Had tea. Ate crumpets. Rivel split apart, torn asunder by arcane forces and floated into the sky. Hunted rabbits. Played with rocks.\n\nDay 837: Had tea. Ate crumpets. Hunted rabbits. Played with rocks."} Page 3: {"text":"§oDay 838: Had tea. Ate crumpets. Hunted rabbits. Played with rocks. Tended farm.\n\n. . ."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Diary Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o*The pages appear to have been damaged by time, only fragments are legible*\n\n1283 Sno... Maide...\n\nEzekiel pur… Order of Nine.\n\n*Ten pages are unintelligibly"} Page 1: {"text":"§odamaged*\n\n1283 18th of …\n\nReforging a soul-ring similar to what which Ezekiel possessed is proving more difficult than anticipated. Only poltergeists remain bound to my will. "} Page 2: {"text":"§oTime is running out.\n*Further pages are damaged*\n\n...8t… 12…\n\nIde… has come to… m… The appar… Which Eze… bound to his will returned lon… ago. Perhaps a diff… arr… m…"} Page 3: {"text":"§o29th of… 1283\n\nMy soul appears just as fragile attached to my mortal body as the souls which cling to one another in the spectral beasts known as apparitions. Perhaps I might bind my soul to"} Page 4: {"text":"§othat collective entirely to manipulate it. Results will be reported.\n\n*Hundreds of pages are unintelligible*\n\n… 1283\n\nIt is done."} Page 5: {"text":"§o*There are no more entries in the damaged diary*\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Entry Author: Artorias Thannius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o17th of Snow\u0027s Maiden, 1324\n\nReports from the far away lands of Urguan\u0027s hall tell the tale that the dwarves have begun work on a terrible mechanism they call \"The Seal\". While I will not pretend to be"} Page 1: {"text":"§oone who has studied the brutish and noisy mechanisms of the dwarves, I can say with utmost certainty that the power of a soul is not something that the physical mechanisms, which the dwarves create, can"} Page 2: {"text":"§o interact with.\n\nIndeed, the notion the dwarves could harness the power of a soul, when we the mages of Rivel find such a thing impossible with eldritch might is a notion that is so absurd some would say that it is even"} Page 3: {"text":"§olaughable.\n\nI remind you, those of the Purple Circle that the efforts of the mages Torak Hergardul and Franz Astartes, who studied the nature of the soul for their entire productive lives,"} Page 4: {"text":"§oled to no remarkable discoveries and the conclusion that the soul is an intangible creation which can not even be influenced by the hand of the arcane.\n\nIt is therefore that I, Artorias"} Page 5: {"text":"§oThannius, Archmage of the Purple Circle, hereby recommend that Rivel refrain from acting on the impossible notion that dwarves will be able to harness the power of the soul. Should Rivel act on such a rumour, it would"} Page 6: {"text":"§osimply be heeding the words of fools and madmen.\n-Artorias Thannius"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Book Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIt was the raw and wild duo of earth and natural growth: the Aenguls Cernunnos and Cerridwen. These two incorporeal beings are the patrons and deities of which Druids call upon for influence over nature. With the elven"} Page 1: {"text":"§openchant for similar ideals as the Druidic Aspects, the two factions frequently blend. In this, the Druids exist."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Fabled Forge\n\n§r§oDeep within the dwarven mountains cold,\nMiles under ancient earth and caverns untold,\nLies the ancient dwarven smithy of wealth long lost,\nA place of"} Page 1: {"text":"§odwarven dreams,\nInto where flow rivers of gold,\nThe ancient smithy an awe to behold,\nMany a dwarf lost in the caves,\nThose who found it took the secret to their graves,\nKnow sons of Urguan,\nHeed these words"} Page 2: {"text":"§oand take hold,\nFor one day you might find this wealth foretold."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Tome Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe World\u0027s Mysteries: Volume IX -\nPart 1\n\n§r§oElven Word Altars\n\nFor years scholars have puzzled over the few remaining writings in elven of the ancient elves."} Page 1: {"text":"§oIn ancient times the elven tongue was almost exclusively spoken by the elves and yet over time, inexplicably to scholars, the language became outlawed.\n\nWho imposed this ban or taboo on the language is"} Page 2: {"text":"§ounknown and it is particularly remarkable given the long lives of elves which would presumably slow the change of language tremendously. Some scholars have postulated that the words held ancient and eldritch"} Page 3: {"text":"§opower, yet no proof has ever come forth to prove such a notion.\n\nIn truth, elven was indeed a powerful tool for the elves- Yet only in particular circumstances. Just as the"} Page 4: {"text":"§odwarves were gifted the ancient Dwarven Anvils by Aenguls, it is said that the elves were gifted Word Altars for the protection of the elves.\n\nThese powerful relics were placed in the safekeeping of the great elven"} Page 5: {"text":"§odruids. With their druidic powers aided by the Aspects and the power of the ancient elven language, the druids held mastery over the most powerful relic ever known to the elves."} Page 6: {"text":"§o-Continued in...\n\n§lThe World\u0027s Mysteries: Volume IX-\nPart 2"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Article Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Outbreak of War: Urguan\u0027s Surprise Attack!\n§r§o- 2nd of Grand Harvest, 1332\n\nToday, Urguan\u0027s Hall sent a trade caravan to Rivel whose arrival was unheralded. The wealth within, upon inspection, was"} Page 1: {"text":"§ogreat and so it was the decision of the Purple Circle that the caravans, the dwarves and its contents would be permitted into Rivel so that it would be protected from those who might attempt to plunder and raid the traders."} Page 2: {"text":"\n§oThe traders made their way into the city and the sun set upon Rivel and by nightfall assaulted the gate house. The gate was swiftly taken and the grand gate opened to the dwarven monstrosities"} Page 3: {"text":"§oknown as golems which lumbered into the city. It was then that a great battle took place as arcane clashed with the cantankerous constructs of the vile stout men which tore the very city of Rivel asunder, destroying much"} Page 4: {"text":"§oof the old quartier. The dwarven assault failed and now Rivel prepares for war againt Urguan. I know not how long this war shall take but know that the ire of Rivel is great and the power of the void greater. Beware, dwarves."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Tome Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Stonekin\n\n§r§oThe Descendants of Urguan were a hearty people, sturdy in form and idealogy. With this, of course, came those who were a tad too zealous for their own good. with a culture and lifestyle idolizing"} Page 1: {"text":"§othe mountains and rock, there came a group almost religious about their love and adoration for the peaks of stone that were about the lands. With this exaltation for hte strong and grand, this group turned more passionate"} Page 2: {"text":"§othan expected; the loose collection of arcane artists within the cult gathered with the most devout and ardent to the order of Faith of the Mountain Leaders with an idea that would further their works, believed"} Page 3: {"text":"§oto bring them to divination. They tried to make the perfect being, and after several decades of experimentation and testing, something was made.\n\nThe Faith of the Mountain"} Page 4: {"text":"§oproduced numerous of these creations after their original birth, seen as the most true and correct embodiments of their emotions for the glorius mounds of compact perfection.\n\nThese supposed"} Page 5: {"text":"§o\"supreme beings\" were far from so, but anyone may think what they will. In truth, these men made one of the first collaborations of the natural elements into an entity; an elemental. These beings are the"} Page 6: {"text":"§otrue works of stone masonry in its most primal and gruttal fashion. Morphs shaped of pebbles to boulders, these things lacking sentience were none the less exalted and glorified, called gods and avatars"} Page 7: {"text":"§ofor their creative powers, able to format all things earthen. Although, they were correct in partial; they represented the mountains, the rocks, the unmoving and forever tough. And it was so, the Stonekin outlasted the children of"} Page 8: {"text":"§oUrguan. It is said that, to this day, they remain in the last shrine of the Faith of the Mountain, home to the last trio of Stonekin, the elementals forever locked away in their own tor, a crag made just for these three men"} Page 9: {"text":"§oof gem and subsurface grain."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Crumbling Tower\n\n§r§oThe old King\u0027s daughter,\nDay by day she waits,\nHer cheeks ruddy as a rose,\nHer voice sweet as a lark,\nShe moves with a lilly\u0027s grace,"} Page 1: {"text":"§oBut it is there she waits,\nIn her ivory tower,\nPassing her days until her prince is to come."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Journal Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oDay 1: Today I begin my trek to Mount Thahn, the colossal mountain in the centre of the world. It is an intriguing target for scientific study as it is a frozen tundra, yet is surrounded by temperate to hot lands. This is a"} Page 1: {"text":"§omystery I shall solve, and which will catapult me to recognition in the guild and that fool Havery will finally see me as a proper rival.\n\nDay 3: Arrived at Mount Thahn. Was rudely thrown out of the dwarven"} Page 2: {"text":"§ocity built upon the upper slopes for attempting to enter the Remembrancer\u0027s library. Apparently the dwarves take issue with having their doors broken open with axes, but they shouldn\u0027t lock their knowledge away like that! Not"} Page 3: {"text":"§ofrom me, anyway. They can lock it away from Havery all they like.\n\nDay 4: A little prospecting soon deduced why: the mountain stone is rich in thanhium, a heat-absorbing ore. The ore has many useful "} Page 4: {"text":"§omagical properties, including use as a power source for enchantments. I will hire some miners at once!\n\nDay 5: Sadly, setting up a thanhium mining operation could prove difficult. The dwarves have"} Page 5: {"text":"§odiscovered and claimed the thanhium. All of it. They haven\u0027t actually dug it up, but a foul smelling dwarf informed me at swordpoint that it\u0027s all theirs. Should I attempt to steal it from under their noses, they\u0027ll likely respond by"} Page 6: {"text":"§oby force of arms. I will search for a place where we could potentially mine the ore without them noticing.\n\nDay 8: I discovered a cavern today. It seemed to warm as I went down, as if the thanhium"} Page 7: {"text":"§owere... missing. Surely there should be more of it as one goes down? It\u0027s as if it\u0027s already been dug up, but the dwarves live on top of the mountain, not below it. I will venture deeper tomorrow.\n\nDay 9: I found"} Page 8: {"text":"§oa huge door at the end of the cavern. It looks dwarven, but different, like it\u0027s centuries of architectural development ahead. Could the dwarves have developed time travel and invaded the past? I wouldn\u0027t put it past them. That being"} Page 9: {"text":"§osaid, stealing their time machine and claiming it as my own invention... Forget beating Havery, this could send me right to the top! I must open this door...\n\nDay 13: No luck opening the door."} Page 10: {"text":"§oDay 17: Still no luck opening the door. This sure is a low technology door for future dwarves, though.\n\nDay 20: It has occurred to me that the future dwarf theory is, to put it as the orcs would, a load of"} Page 11: {"text":"§oskah. The door isn\u0027t a future door, it\u0027s an ancient one. Have the dwarves devolved? I could believe that, they must have lost their brilliance with their height. Still no luck opening the door, but I suppose we could tunnel around it. Heard"} Page 12: {"text":"§owhat sounded like people skulking around.\n\nDay 21: This discovery is remarkable! I can\u0027t write it down in fear that I will lose these notes and Havery will steal my discovery. We collapsed the"} Page 13: {"text":"§otunnel we dug and I will hire a full expedition to loot this place. We need to get out quietly though, as the dwarves are onto us. I\u0027ve heard they can be so quiet that they can sne\n\n*The journal stops abruptly here.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThumbleweed\u0027s Tower\n\n§r§oThumbleweed the fool,\nSitting in his tower,\nPassing every hour,\nSearching for the sorcerer\u0027s tool,\n\nThumbleweed the failed,"} Page 1: {"text":"§oGazing into his book,\nLooki\n\n\n*Someone else\u0027s writing appears below*\n\nThis, Aldereki, is the poorest work I have seen in years. Your assignment"} Page 2: {"text":"§ois not even complete.\n-Iyathir Aereos"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Book Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o*You happen upon a small, crumbling book. Its faded colours look as if they were once colourful and vibrant, implying that it may have been for a child. A simple picture of a snail can be made out on its rotting cover. Within is"} Page 1: {"text":"§oterrible poetry.\n\nOn the inside cover, however, there\u0027s some handwriting in ink scribbled in barely legible cursive*\n\n\"I remember you loving this book when you were the size of a pickle,"} Page 2: {"text":"§oDamni. I hope it gives you a little smile in the coming days, despite the dreadful rhyming.\n\nMuch love, your brother, Herbert.\n\nP.S. Don\u0027t stop making your pumpking pies!\""} Page 3: {"text":"§o*On the next page, the book itself begins.\n\nFar back in the days of the silliest yore,\nWhen knights would woo ladies, and fight nothing but boar,\nThere was an old wizard; a white"} Page 4: {"text":"§obeard to his ankles,\nHis name were Migweed Berleuth-\nPerrydankles.\n\nOld wizened Migweed were in a slump,\nWhilst in his chair resting his wrinkly rump.\nHe were tired of all these youngin\u0027s"} Page 5: {"text":"§oa-many,\nRushing about and bothering him a-plenty.\n\nHe wanted to set a good example,\nFor all the chil’rens against their rushful debacle.\nSo he scratched his chin, and"} Page 6: {"text":"§othunk’d a bunch,\nAnd decided instead he’d have some lunch.\n\nAnd ‘lo, he sat down with a pumpkin pie,\nAnd ate his fill with a serving of lye,\nThen slowly it came from across the old table,\nA small sloshing"} Page 7: {"text":"§osnail, most slow and graceful.\n\n“Aha!” Exclaimed Migweed with a grin most cunning.\n“Ye will be he to send my message a-pummeling,\nInto the mind of many a young stoat!”\nThe snail, in reply,"} Page 8: {"text":"§osaid nothing of note.\n\nThe snail were small, no greater than a mere finger,\nBut on such details Migweed weren’t one to linger.\nHe enchanted his magiks into his pumpkin pies,\nThat any who"} Page 9: {"text":"§odined would grow ten times their size!\n\nMigweed fed the snail a piece most fat,\nAnd the snail were grown to the size of a cat!\nBut the snail loved the taste, and was the greedy sort,\nAnd ate and ate"} Page 10: {"text":"§o‘til he were the size of a fort!\n\nMigweed named his fort-snail Sluthery,\nAnd rode upon his shell through miles of shrubbery.\nBut at the first town, he met the sum of his fears.\nHe had died during"} Page 11: {"text":"§othe trip--it had taken ten years!\n\nNot only were size that Sluthery did gain,\nBut also did grow his sluggish snail-brain.\nAnd what did he ask the scared townsfolk within?\n“Poompkim Poie!”"} Page 12: {"text":"§ohe glubbled with a grin.\n\nTown after town did he demand of pie,\nAnd fatter he grew as years went by.\nUntil one day he felt a wee-bit woozy.\nSo he found a nice field, and had himself a snoozy."} Page 13: {"text":"\n§oBut this snooze were nary a quiet little matter,\nHe’s yet to wake up, and not getting any fatter!\nPlants and trees grew while he was so still.\nHis shell is bright green! He has become a hill!"} Page 14: {"text":"\n§oSo ends the tale of Sluthery the Slothful.\nBut, sweet reader, always be mindful;\nGrow no pumpkins, those who would tempt fate,\nOr you may find him sloshing towards -your- gate!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Tome Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lUrguan\u0027s Hall\n\n§r§oThe ancient city once known as Urguan\u0027s Hall was the capital of the prehistoric dwarves (known to scholars as the Forgotten Dwarves) and the centre of their civilisation."} Page 1: {"text":"§oDuring the Iblees War, the dwarves experienced a schism. The dwarf known as Urguan led a faction of dwarves to join up with the other races. The larger body of dwarves were distrustful of the other races and prideful of"} Page 2: {"text":"§otheir own abilities. They sought their own solution to Iblees’ invasion of the world. They united their best runesmiths and technomancers and over ten years built their masterwork with which to defeat the Fallen One."} Page 3: {"text":"§oThe huge device is known as The Seal, a room-sized machine capable of creating a pocket dimension. \n\nThe machine has four parts. Two colossal engines called Planeforges generate the pocket dimension."} Page 4: {"text":"§o§oIn the centre of the room is a huge horizontal gateway into the pocket dimension. On the far size is an enormous spherical disc known as the Ethereal Magnet. With enough power, it can draw any aengudaemon that corporealises in"} Page 5: {"text":"§othe city into the machine’s maw. In the corners of the room are massive arcane towers known as Soul Capacitors. They are aptly named, for the power draw of this machine is so great it requires living souls. Many, many"} Page 6: {"text":"§oliving souls.\n\nThe Forgotten Dwarves tested this machine extensively. The power draw to create another world is colossal, and a huge number of dwarves had to be killed and their souls harvested"} Page 7: {"text":"§oto power it. In the first stage, only criminals were used, but soon the dwarves were slaughtering their own people en masse. A civil war broke out as the population resisted, but the death only provided more"} Page 8: {"text":"§ofuel for the machine.\n\nThe architects of the Seal tested it extensively. Firstly they used one of their own people. The test proved the machine worked, but as the pocket dimension was empty of"} Page 9: {"text":"§oeverything it proved fatal to the dwarf they tested it on too. Later, they managed to deceive a minor aengudaemon and test the machine on it too. The wrathful entity broke free: the machine was not strong enough to hold it. The few"} Page 10: {"text":"§oForgotten Dwarves left realised that more power was needed, more souls, and began to plan to raid the surface to bring back more sacrifices. They began building an army of golem constructs. However, the Seal machine was"} Page 11: {"text":"§odamaged during the aengudaemon’s escape. Vengeful souls managed to manifest as spectral creatures, possessing the dead, the golem constructs and some of the machinery. The surviving"} Page 12: {"text":"§odwarves, consisting of the machine architects, the lords and king and the few surviving military were too few to fight them and were killed. The spectral manifestations of the sacrificed dwarves decided that the Seal"} Page 13: {"text":"§ocould not be allowed to consume more souls. While they could influence the world, they did not possess the power to destroy the machine. Instead, they sealed the city and took the five keys to the far corners of"} Page 14: {"text":"§othe world so that the city could never be opened again."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Great Serpent of Earth and Stone\n\n§r§oAn unquenchable thirst for earth and stone,\nIt sits down low beneath the soil,\nFar beyond the mortal’s reach,\nWide it may open its vicious maw,"} Page 1: {"text":"§oWide it may open its vicious maw,\nShaking the mountains as it moves,\nIt slithers far off and devours many,\nBeware the Vermianae, children of mine,\nFor it asks not even a name before it turns dwarven"} Page 2: {"text":"§oflesh to gore."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Tome Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oAldron Festivus was a known apprentice to Ezekiel Cunningham although his power is claimed by many to have exceeded that of his master in many ways. After the Massacre of 1183 Aldron is known to have disappeared for"} Page 1: {"text":"§o10 years— Though precisely where he went is entirely unknown. Some speculate it was to his master’s training grounds he returned to in order to harness the power which Ezekiel had only begun to comprehend."} Page 2: {"text":"§oOn the Second of the Grand Harvest of 1194 Aldron returned to prominence where he terrorized elven and human alike— Killing far more than his master ever had. It is rumored he took upon a half- spectral form,"} Page 3: {"text":"§owhere his soul was bound to a far more malevolent and powerful creature than he could ever have been alone which permitted him all manner of eldritch powers including the often sought ability to fly— A power which was"} Page 4: {"text":"§omuch the envy and ire of those benevolent mages and clerics who wished to smite him.\n\nAldron is known to have been killed by a dwarven order dispatched to kill him early on in the 1210s. What happened to the"} Page 5: {"text":"§othe artifact which powered him is unknown."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Tome Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe World\u0027s Mysteries: Volume IX-\nPart 2\n\n§r§o-Continued from Part 1-\n\nThe purpose of the Word Altars was two fold: With the altars and the language of the"} Page 1: {"text":"§oelves, a druid could commune with the entire forest at once, literally knowing the thoughts and feelings of every animal and plant within their woodland domain. The second purpose was perhaps far more"} Page 2: {"text":"§odangerous; through the use of their connection to the Aspects, the Word Altars and ancient elven the druids could forge, or rather in their case \"grow\", sentient plants of size and stature which would slumber deep in"} Page 3: {"text":"§othe forests until a time of need.\n\nBut what of the descendants who found themselves in Aegis? Alas, it is said in ancient times that it was Malin who commanded the altars be sent to the East with a"} Page 4: {"text":"§osmall contingent of elves to guard them until their deaths. It is believed that, after the first great war with Iblees, he himself feared their power should they have come under his control. Thus the elves of Aegis, over time,"} Page 5: {"text":"§owould forget their tongue as it served them no purpose... and the story of the altars would be lost to time.\n\nYet the altars were not to have the longevity that the Dwarven Anvils did- they would meet their demise in"} Page 6: {"text":"§otime. It was fear which caused the demise of the altars, for in the year 1200 the leader of the elves was to hear of a great temple in the West and the wrath of a being- a story foretold by those who brought the altars from"} Page 7: {"text":"§oMalin\u0027s land. The elves, controlled by fear and the words of Malin, vowed that the great Word Altars were too powerful to control for those who would harm their kin, and thus they were destroyed."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: An Article Author: Elazarus Smith Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Earth Rises\n\n§r§oIt was upon this curious day, at sunrise, that the very earth beneath me trembled and far off into the distance the very ground that all manner of plants and creatures stood upon rose"} Page 1: {"text":"§ointo the air. While I know not what caused this curious event I am inclined to believe it is somewhat related to the great sky battle which occurred but a few days ago. The entire city of Rivel fled, the arcanists claiming they felt"} Page 2: {"text":"§o\"ripples in the void\" which foretold only of doom and death for those who stayed here. For now my family shall stay, I know not for how long.\n-Elazarus Smith"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Tome Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oIn the year 1183 the practitioner of the dark arts known as Ezekiel Cunningham and his apprentice, Aldron Festivus, struck and killed individuals in a settlement near Fiandria. Curiously there are reports of the mage"} Page 1: {"text":"§omanipulating a dark spectral force at other attacks— Though details on this creature are unknown.\n\nLittle is known precisely of what happened on that day as there was not a sole survivor of the massacre."} Page 2: {"text":"§oIn the beginning of 1183, the Order of Nine was sent to investigate the reports of the massacre. All that was found within the town were the bodies of the dead and a newly formed apparition pillar within a nearby cave. The battle"} Page 3: {"text":"§oto seal the pillar which ensued left Ser Rowyn Villinus, the then most powerful cleric of the order, dead. The apparition is known to have been maimed and sealed within its pillar."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Tome Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Warped Henge§r\n\n§oThe Warped Henge is found far to the west of the human kingdoms. Even to the ancient kings of old, the true purpose of the henge has been entirely a mystery for centuries."} Page 1: {"text":"§oThose who dare step under the arches will find themselves relocated spontaneously to another arch.\n\nIt is hypothesised by the King’s Arch-Scholar, Adrian Veretz, that the henge was"} Page 2: {"text":"§oonce the home of an ancient magical society of not just mages, but also of druids who seemed, for some inexplicable reason, to cooperate for the purposes of furthering their own intellectual"} Page 3: {"text":"§oand naturalistic desires— That being said, this theory remains entirely unfounded.\n\nOthers, particularly those who have seen it with their own eyes, claim it to be a gift from the Creator himself. A puzzle"} Page 4: {"text":"§oleft for the devout to solve so they might ascend to the seven skies and walk amongst the gods themselves."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aphidylytes Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oScribed from the last words of Urangoi Ballenz, fifth descendant of Urguan’s generations-\n\nI am stuck. I ventured too deep into the coil of the Motley Ravine, and after a wrong turn in one of the"} Page 1: {"text":"§oabandoned mines I suppose I was knocked out. I’ve awoken to be affixed to a wall of some gooey, thick sludge. It binds me to the wall, but luckily I have my journal wedged beside me, and close enough to write on. Nearby I "} Page 2: {"text":"§ohear a woman, I can barely make out her lectures, but it sounds like she is preaching in a far off cavern… I fear for my life here.\n\n§rDeep underground, beneath the ridges of the Motley Ravine, lay a muddied labyrinth"} Page 3: {"text":"marbled in stone and the hardened byproduct of ant-like construction. Riddling the maze of tunnels and crevices once scuttled swarms of uncountable hordes, writhing masses of legged, exoskeletal shells"} Page 4: {"text":"and tibia, clusters of wriggling bugs formed out of coxa and spinnerets. With thick armor of biomass from their antennas to their thoraxes, in the pitch abyss roamed the aphids, grand and gargantuan in both number and size."} Page 5: {"text":"\nBut now, all have vanished. Not a single critter may be sought scuttling about in those barren halls, decrepit with time’s withering. That being due to collapse. The Deep now only consists of a chamber; the"} Page 6: {"text":"pith. The lifeless bluff of the overworld resides without motion while all of the Aphidylytes are compacted into their own deposits and veins of sand and sediment. Except for one.\n\nIn the core of one"} Page 7: {"text":"mesa’s knoll, wedged down below in a sliver of openness, lies the central crux. It too lies in stillness, but not in death, but in concealed ambush. The ancient Hive Queen rests in unconscious slumber, awaiting the day for"} Page 8: {"text":"excavation of a foolish kind before her automaticly reactive limbs may draw in the prey and feed upon it to revive her, and thus the Hive."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Verse Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oThe boarman walked on the mountain high,\nTo the altar they built long ago,\nHe knew in his heart twas his time to die,\nFor the shaman said it was so.\n\nBut his heart did not race in fear,"} Page 1: {"text":"§oHe knew why he must now go,\nUp on the slopes of the mountain high,\nTo the altar they built long ago.\n\nSick we was not nor old in age,\nBarely past his twenty-first year,\nYet he went to the altar to gods of"} Page 2: {"text":"§orage,\nOf flame, fure, fire and fear.\n\nHe climbed upon the icy peak,\nThe altar lay just ahead,\nIt was time to discard this body weak,\nHe would die but would not be dead."} Page 3: {"text":"§oHe carved the circle in frozen mud,\nIn the center of a dwarven bone,\nHe marked the ring with elven blood, Intermixed with the thanhic stone.\n\nHe struck the ring with his ancient spear,"} Page 4: {"text":"§oAnd the altar lit in voidflame,\nThe thanhium burned purple and clear,\nAnd thus over the mountains it came.\n\nHuge white teeth and huge black wings,\nHellish thunder in flight,"} Page 5: {"text":"§oArchon of terror, devourer of kings,\nThe dragon flew through the night.\n\nThe boarman stood with spear in hand,\nAs the mighty beast did near,\nHe stood in thanhic ring of flame,\nHis heart devoid of fear."} Page 6: {"text":"§oThe dragon swooped and in one sweep,\nConsumed the boarman whole,\nBut this was not the sign of boarman weak,\nFor this battle was of the soul.\n\nThe dragon writhed, its mind"} Page 7: {"text":"§oaflame,\nTwo minds fought for control,\nThe beast did falter in infinite pain,\nConquered by boarman\u0027s soul.\n\nVictorious he roared with fiery breath,\nHis new wings took"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohim to the sky,\nAnd then he tumbled and fell to his death,\nFor boars know not how to fly."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Tome Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Vermianae\n\n§r§oThe Vermianae is a behemoth of both land and and sea rumored to first have arrived in Urguan’s lands in the year 1002. It is suspected to be responsible for many of the long subterranean"} Page 1: {"text":"§otunnels which span the great landmass. Those who reported it noted that it was not as large as the tunnels which it had seemingly created, leading some to believe they were forged through many trips of the creature through"} Page 2: {"text":"§othe tunnels— Widening it slightly more each time.\n\nSightings were first reported by dwarven explorers in the year 1002. The last known sighting of the beast was in 1203 after a particularly"} Page 3: {"text":"§obloody feeding on a small dwarven hill-town to the north. The brave dwarves of the area did rally and chase the beast, wounding it. Some suggest it retreated underground, biding its time until it could strike"} Page 4: {"text":"§oonce more."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Tome Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe World\u0027s Mysteries: Volume III\n\n§r§oThe orcs do not build to last the centuries. They know that they could be driven from their camps any day, and their wooden huts are designed to be"} Page 1: {"text":"§oboth built, repaired and torn down as quickly as possible. Having structures future civilisations can uncover, caked in dust, doesn\u0027t do THEM any good.\n\nThe orcs of ancient times were nomadic, and next to nothing remains"} Page 2: {"text":"§osave for a few carvings on cave walls. Only one artifact of the ancient orcs remains, a stone henge used as a meeting ground between ancient orcish clans. \n\nWhy the henge would be built"} Page 3: {"text":"§othere instead of anywhere else was unclear at first, but the significance became clear once explored. The place is a proving ground; nearby lies a deep cave, filled with traps and hostile spiders. At its deepest depth"} Page 4: {"text":"§olies the cave of a great mother Scaddernak, far too big to ever leave the cave and tended to by her young. This creature must be ancient, hundreds if not thousands of years old. It isn\u0027t clear if the orcs worshipped this"} Page 5: {"text":"§oScaddernak before the time of Krug, sought to prevent its escape, or used the cave as a proving ground, a trial of strength and skill to descend into the cave and recover the creature\u0027s eggs, then escape alive."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 9, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Page Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§oThe 5th of Snows Maiden, 1302\n\nWe, the Order of Nine close upon the sanctuary of the heretic known as Ezekiel Cunningham. He appears to have sealed himself in an underground cave of sorts."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 10, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Tome Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lPerilous Locations: Volume IV\n\n§r§oThe Forest of Adrallan\n\nThe Forest of Adrallan is always eerily silent. There is clearly life there, but no birdsong tweets"} Page 1: {"text":"§othrough the trees, there is no rustle of animals, and the trickle of water in the streams always seems womewhat muted. Despite the apparent tranquility, one is always slightly uncomfortable beneath its canopy. "} Page 2: {"text":"§oThe forest is a dangerous place. It is a place of magic, almost like a maze. It is littered with magical disturbances that teleport people across the forest, making it incredibly easy to get lost. The longer one stays in the"} Page 3: {"text":"§oforest, the longer one feels their memory slipping, their identity fading away. Why did I come here? Who am I? I don\u0027t need to leave this forest, I can just stay here, sit down on this rock, and not move..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 10, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Book Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o*A filthy mark covers most of the page, but some words at the bottom may still be read*\n\n...found the strange ring half-buried in the earth. The pale ones had me and a few others dig it up. I am glad. It"} Page 1: {"text":"§ogave me a chance to be around her. The others find the pale ones strange, but their beauty couldn\u0027t have escaped all, surely?\n\n*More pages of rotting paper follow*"} Page 2: {"text":"§o*Another page is caked with mud, but there are a few pieces of writing intact*\n\nShe looks at me like I\u0027m nothing, but... . .. ... eyes are so beautiful, and her voice is melodic to me. Oh Father help me. I love her so."} Page 3: {"text":"§oShe will n... . .ha... . of my kind. My heart is foolish. Sweet Larihei, all I wish for is y... ... .att... Is t... . ..much to ask?\n\n*There are numerous other pages torn and ruined, before what appears to be the final few pages*"} Page 4: {"text":"§oShe had said they would be back by now, but they haven\u0027t returned. the other s... . ... . leaving. I\u0027m the last of the ones still here. There are still supplies... ... .i.. ..th... other ho... ... but nothing important. They wouldn\u0027t leave me."} Page 5: {"text":"§oShe wouldn\u0027t leave me. She smiled at me. Please Father, let her still be coming.\n\nI\u0027ll wait, regardless. I won\u0027t leave until I need to. I still have wine. It\u0027ll pass the...\n\n*There are no"} Page 6: {"text":"§omore entries*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 10, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Book Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o*On the cover of the book, the name \"Migueleo Brackenankle\" is written in faded gold type.*\n\n[Unreadable mess, obscured further by large, copper stains] -rst tests have begun well,"} Page 1: {"text":"§owith very little damage I can see. Sadly, it appears that the fly has become lethargic and tired. I expect it to kark it soon. Bloody quitters, these insects... Reminds me of my days in that pisshole academy. I reckon I just"} Page 2: {"text":"§oneed to refine the process with the swamp-lilies, and then replace the r- [The page is too mottled with dried blood to make out]\n\n[Several pages on, faded words can finally be read] -1276, second month of testing."} Page 3: {"text":"§oKhorvad\u0027s arse is less wretched than the stench that\u0027s lingering from that bastard fly. Need to bury it further away. Though, at least the smell\u0027s keeping those crows away from my pumpkings.\n\n*Upon the next"} Page 4: {"text":"§opage, there is an undated entry in rushed writing*\n\nSuccess at last! I just needed to remove the swamp-lilies entirely from the equation! Don\u0027t even remember why I needed them in the first place..."} Page 5: {"text":"§o[The writing appears to become less legible leading to the end of the sentence, but then returns to its original rushed form]\n\nMy old mate from the academy made me one of his pumpking pies"} Page 6: {"text":"§owhile visiting, and then I see this fat little snail just chomping away during dinner. Hadn\u0027t tried one before for the concotion, so I tipped it on the pie for the little bugger to eat! Bastard grew to the size of a dog,"} Page 7: {"text":"§oand he\u0027s still energetic! Going to brew up a fresh batch, then me and it are going to those limp-wristed academists and shoving it right in their fat, fu-\n\n*There appears to be a violent, thick pen-stroke,"} Page 8: {"text":"§obefore the rest of the page is covered in a deep coppery stain. There are no more entries*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 10, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Note Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o*The pages seem to be written in a near-illegible scrawl*\n\nBark of iron, deep in the south. The rip in the world that we must embrace! It gives gifts! It gives wonderful gifts to those who serve!"} Page 1: {"text":"§oA blade most perfect! So perfect that it does not belong in our world!\n\nAll it takes is a few drops of blood! A few drips from your wrist, and it shall awaken! And when it does, it will look upon you with"} Page 2: {"text":"§osuch favour! The sweetest favour! It is an impossible thing, but it is a wonderful thing! Seek it out, brothers and sisters!\n\nSeek it seek it seek it deep in the south, for amongst the Islands of the"} Page 3: {"text":"§oAnkulos Peninsula, it waits for others to appreciate its luminescence!\n\n*A second piece of writing by a different hand is scribbled below the first*\n\nDo not trust it. The tree is evil in a"} Page 4: {"text":"§oway that I cannot comprehend. Take only its first gift, and then never return.\n\n*A third piece of writing by yet another hand is scrawled at the very bottom of the page*"} Page 5: {"text":"§oTake nothing from it! It wants only to consume! It consumes everything! It will consume you! I can\u0027t get it off me I can\u0027t get it off me I can\u0027t get it out of me only flame will end it\nBurN th TrEE"} Page 6: {"text":"§o*The writing trails off to nothing*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 10, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Diary Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o. . .\n\nDay 832: Had tea. Ate crumpets. Hunted rabbits. Played with rocks.\n\nDay 833: Had tea. Ate crumpets. Hunted rabbits. Played with rocks. Chopped wood."} Page 1: {"text":"§oDay 834: Had tea. Ran out of crumpets. Hunted rabbits successfully. Played with rocks. \n\nDay 835: Had tea. Ate crumpets. Hunted rabbits. Rocks went missing. Tended farm.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§oDay 836: Had tea. Ate crumpets. Rivel split apart, torn asunder by arcane forces and floated into the sky. Hunted rabbits. Played with rocks.\n\nDay 837: Had tea. Ate crumpets. Hunted rabbits. Played with rocks."} Page 3: {"text":"§oDay 838: Had tea. Ate crumpets. Hunted rabbits. Played with rocks. Tended farm.\n\n. . ."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 10, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Poem Author: Anonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lThe Fabled Forge\n\n§r§oDeep within the dwarven mountains cold,\nMiles under ancient earth and caverns untold,\nLies the ancient dwarven smithy of wealth long lost,\nA place of"} Page 1: {"text":"§odwarven dreams,\nInto where flow rivers of gold,\nThe ancient smithy an awe to behold,\nMany a dwarf lost in the caves,\nThose who found it took the secret to their graves,\nKnow sons of Urguan,\nHeed these words"} Page 2: {"text":"§oand take hold,\nFor one day you might find this wealth foretold."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 10, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Entry Author: Artorias Thannius Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o17th of Snow\u0027s Maiden, 1324\n\nReports from the far away lands of Urguan\u0027s hall tell the tale that the dwarves have begun work on a terrible mechanism they call \"The Seal\". While I will not pretend to be"} Page 1: {"text":"§oone who has studied the brutish and noisy mechanisms of the dwarves, I can say with utmost certainty that the power of a soul is not something that the physical mechanisms, which the dwarves create, can"} Page 2: {"text":"§o interact with.\n\nIndeed, the notion the dwarves could harness the power of a soul, when we the mages of Rivel find such a thing impossible with eldritch might is a notion that is so absurd some would say that it is even"} Page 3: {"text":"§olaughable.\n\nI remind you, those of the Purple Circle that the efforts of the mages Torak Hergardul and Franz Astartes, who studied the nature of the soul for their entire productive lives,"} Page 4: {"text":"§oled to no remarkable discoveries and the conclusion that the soul is an intangible creation which can not even be influenced by the hand of the arcane.\n\nIt is therefore that I, Artorias"} Page 5: {"text":"§oThannius, Archmage of the Purple Circle, hereby recommend that Rivel refrain from acting on the impossible notion that dwarves will be able to harness the power of the soul. Should Rivel act on such a rumour, it would"} Page 6: {"text":"§osimply be heeding the words of fools and madmen.\n-Artorias Thannius"} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 10, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient History2 Author: §bThe Wandering Wizard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his"} Page 1: {"text":"strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\nIbleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst into flames and his living servants fled."} Page 2: {"text":"There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparition stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shied down and bowed in their"} Page 3: {"text":"majesty and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\nBut..\nBefore they could"} Page 4: {"text":"complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\"You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it."} Page 5: {"text":"\nMalin, I curse you with sterility, you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness.\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of"} Page 6: {"text":"the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied.\nHoren, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the"} Page 7: {"text":"opposite, early death for you and your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour.\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the"} Page 8: {"text":"strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.\"\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew"} Page 9: {"text":"suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World.\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\"There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing"} Page 10: {"text":"I may do however, and that is to bless you.\nMalinor, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\nKrug, may your"} Page 11: {"text":"but long in the future.\nAnd with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 10, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient History Author: §bThe Wandering Wizard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In the beginning, there was nothing. Just the Grey Void. But all that changed when a spark of light bursted forth, creating disparity. Dark and light both came about, wrought forth by the actions of the Creator\nTruly none can describe the"} Page 1: {"text":"majesty of the Creator, the One and only. The Merciful Creator of the Seven Skies. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and"} Page 2: {"text":"vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God.\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, Gods creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul"} Page 3: {"text":"and The Daemon, the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\nGod then blew his own breath of"} Page 4: {"text":"existence into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath,"} Page 5: {"text":"she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon"} Page 6: {"text":"they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching"} Page 7: {"text":"deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of the first men. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"\nSoon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 9: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither the valour not the charisma of their forefathers, they did carry their forefathers"} Page 10: {"text":"looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of"} Page 11: {"text":"Aegis.\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions,"} Page 12: {"text":"friends and had much love for each other and each others people. Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethern.\nKrug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina"} Page 13: {"text":"and strength against the harsh enviroment of Aegis. And Horen married his Queen Julia, as they both began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys, giving rise to humanity. The people lived for hundreds of years, in"} Page 14: {"text":"harmony and peace.\nHoren I was encouraged by the Aenguls Tession and Artifai to write down the Holy Scrolls, or the Scrolls of Relevation, as it was the Creator’s will to see the Faith of the One God spread throughout the lands."} Page 15: {"text":"\nUntil the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down into the mortal world,"} Page 16: {"text":"he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever.\nHe came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many"} Page 17: {"text":"years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great Gods plan to test the descendants Of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that"} Page 18: {"text":"God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\nTo Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that"} Page 19: {"text":"their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren forests.\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems"} Page 20: {"text":"and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans greed failed him.\nHoren, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased, he did not know he had the gift of immortality and was"} Page 21: {"text":"tricked by Iblees. He thought he needed more time, and Iblees struck the cord and promised immortality.\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then"} Page 22: {"text":"challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\nThe whole world witnessed Iblees’s transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath"} Page 23: {"text":"terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the"} Page 24: {"text":"apparation.\nIn Iblees’s right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed,"} Page 25: {"text":"becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground"} Page 26: {"text":"erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was"} Page 27: {"text":"fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\nFor thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’s mastery. The more mortal"} Page 28: {"text":"descendants died, the greater Iblees’s armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman."} Page 29: {"text":"Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valorously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest"} Page 30: {"text":"sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. The Holy Scrolls too, were lost in the sea of time.\nIt seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew"} Page 31: {"text":"in strength and The Descendents weakened.\nUntil one day.\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 10, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient History Author: §bThe Wandering Wizard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In the beginning, there was nothing. Just the Grey Void. But all that changed when a spark of light bursted forth, creating disparity. Dark and light both came about, wrought forth by the actions of the Creator\nTruly none can describe the"} Page 1: {"text":"majesty of the Creator, the One and only. The Merciful Creator of the Seven Skies. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and"} Page 2: {"text":"vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God.\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, Gods creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul"} Page 3: {"text":"and The Daemon, the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\nGod then blew his own breath of"} Page 4: {"text":"existence into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath,"} Page 5: {"text":"she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon"} Page 6: {"text":"they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching"} Page 7: {"text":"deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of the first men. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"\nSoon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 9: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither the valour not the charisma of their forefathers, they did carry their forefathers"} Page 10: {"text":"looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of"} Page 11: {"text":"Aegis.\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions,"} Page 12: {"text":"friends and had much love for each other and each others people. Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethern.\nKrug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina"} Page 13: {"text":"and strength against the harsh enviroment of Aegis. And Horen married his Queen Julia, as they both began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys, giving rise to humanity. The people lived for hundreds of years, in"} Page 14: {"text":"harmony and peace.\nHoren I was encouraged by the Aenguls Tession and Artifai to write down the Holy Scrolls, or the Scrolls of Relevation, as it was the Creator’s will to see the Faith of the One God spread throughout the lands."} Page 15: {"text":"\nUntil the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down into the mortal world,"} Page 16: {"text":"he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever.\nHe came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many"} Page 17: {"text":"years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great Gods plan to test the descendants Of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that"} Page 18: {"text":"God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\nTo Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that"} Page 19: {"text":"their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren forests.\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems"} Page 20: {"text":"and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans greed failed him.\nHoren, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased, he did not know he had the gift of immortality and was"} Page 21: {"text":"tricked by Iblees. He thought he needed more time, and Iblees struck the cord and promised immortality.\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then"} Page 22: {"text":"challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\nThe whole world witnessed Iblees’s transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath"} Page 23: {"text":"terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the"} Page 24: {"text":"apparation.\nIn Iblees’s right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed,"} Page 25: {"text":"becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground"} Page 26: {"text":"erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was"} Page 27: {"text":"fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\nFor thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’s mastery. The more mortal"} Page 28: {"text":"descendants died, the greater Iblees’s armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman."} Page 29: {"text":"Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valorously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest"} Page 30: {"text":"sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. The Holy Scrolls too, were lost in the sea of time.\nIt seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew"} Page 31: {"text":"in strength and The Descendents weakened.\nUntil one day.\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 10, 423) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient History2 Author: §bThe Wandering Wizard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his"} Page 1: {"text":"strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\nIbleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst into flames and his living servants fled."} Page 2: {"text":"There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparition stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shied down and bowed in their"} Page 3: {"text":"majesty and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\nBut..\nBefore they could"} Page 4: {"text":"complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\"You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it."} Page 5: {"text":"\nMalin, I curse you with sterility, you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness.\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of"} Page 6: {"text":"the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied.\nHoren, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the"} Page 7: {"text":"opposite, early death for you and your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour.\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the"} Page 8: {"text":"strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.\"\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew"} Page 9: {"text":"suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World.\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\"There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing"} Page 10: {"text":"I may do however, and that is to bless you.\nMalinor, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\nKrug, may your"} Page 11: {"text":"but long in the future.\nAnd with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 10, 425) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient History Author: §bThe Wandering Wizard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"In the beginning, there was nothing. Just the Grey Void. But all that changed when a spark of light bursted forth, creating disparity. Dark and light both came about, wrought forth by the actions of the Creator\nTruly none can describe the"} Page 1: {"text":"majesty of the Creator, the One and only. The Merciful Creator of the Seven Skies. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and"} Page 2: {"text":"vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God.\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, Gods creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul"} Page 3: {"text":"and The Daemon, the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\nGod then blew his own breath of"} Page 4: {"text":"existence into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath,"} Page 5: {"text":"she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon"} Page 6: {"text":"they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching"} Page 7: {"text":"deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of the first men. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 8: {"text":"\nSoon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 9: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither the valour not the charisma of their forefathers, they did carry their forefathers"} Page 10: {"text":"looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of"} Page 11: {"text":"Aegis.\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions,"} Page 12: {"text":"friends and had much love for each other and each others people. Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethern.\nKrug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina"} Page 13: {"text":"and strength against the harsh enviroment of Aegis. And Horen married his Queen Julia, as they both began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys, giving rise to humanity. The people lived for hundreds of years, in"} Page 14: {"text":"harmony and peace.\nHoren I was encouraged by the Aenguls Tession and Artifai to write down the Holy Scrolls, or the Scrolls of Relevation, as it was the Creator’s will to see the Faith of the One God spread throughout the lands."} Page 15: {"text":"\nUntil the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down into the mortal world,"} Page 16: {"text":"he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever.\nHe came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many"} Page 17: {"text":"years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great Gods plan to test the descendants Of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that"} Page 18: {"text":"God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\nTo Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that"} Page 19: {"text":"their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren forests.\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems"} Page 20: {"text":"and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans greed failed him.\nHoren, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased, he did not know he had the gift of immortality and was"} Page 21: {"text":"tricked by Iblees. He thought he needed more time, and Iblees struck the cord and promised immortality.\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then"} Page 22: {"text":"challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\nThe whole world witnessed Iblees’s transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath"} Page 23: {"text":"terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the"} Page 24: {"text":"apparation.\nIn Iblees’s right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed,"} Page 25: {"text":"becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground"} Page 26: {"text":"erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was"} Page 27: {"text":"fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\nFor thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’s mastery. The more mortal"} Page 28: {"text":"descendants died, the greater Iblees’s armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman."} Page 29: {"text":"Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valorously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest"} Page 30: {"text":"sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. The Holy Scrolls too, were lost in the sea of time.\nIt seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew"} Page 31: {"text":"in strength and The Descendents weakened.\nUntil one day.\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1538, 10, 425) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient History2 Author: §bThe Wandering Wizard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his"} Page 1: {"text":"strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\nIbleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst into flames and his living servants fled."} Page 2: {"text":"There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparition stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shied down and bowed in their"} Page 3: {"text":"majesty and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\nBut..\nBefore they could"} Page 4: {"text":"complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\"You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it."} Page 5: {"text":"\nMalin, I curse you with sterility, you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness.\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of"} Page 6: {"text":"the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied.\nHoren, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the"} Page 7: {"text":"opposite, early death for you and your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour.\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the"} Page 8: {"text":"strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.\"\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew"} Page 9: {"text":"suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World.\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\"There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing"} Page 10: {"text":"I may do however, and that is to bless you.\nMalinor, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\nKrug, may your"} Page 11: {"text":"but long in the future.\nAnd with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ----------------------------------Chunk [0, 26] (1536, 9, 421) region\r.3.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Hail friend of Malinor! Perhaps you may not be a friend of Malinor but regardless I greet you, fare Dread Lord! Myself, Aodhan the Astray, was once a knight of Orenia. I served under the banner of house Ashford but I now worry of age creeping behind me. Page 1: I sought advice from no other than a great wandering gypsy! She told me tales of bold men who live eternal! My! It is under the guidance of my age old companion, Pahil the Dark Elven alchemist and soul puppeteer that I have ventured out to this very camp Page 2: in hopes of joining your brood of the eternal! I hope you can bestow upon myself and my friend the boons of agelessness. No longer will we have to feat of the dangers of the world or the woes of descendant-hood! A grand dream it is! Page 3: I will be graciously be awaiting a responce. I hold a postal box within the the city of Cerulin! The number is 328. Third district, second street, third home. No, pardon me, the eight home. But indeed! I await. On another note are you aware of the shop in Page 4: Petrus? A fine Dwaarf by the name of Yerjiym Goldgut is peddaling iron for a fair price! A fine chap he is, always has this great smile and never tries to under cut you! A marvelous Dwarf. Perhaps he would be ideal for your ranks as well! I presume you Page 5: always require more aid. ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 23] (1562, 9, 383) region\r.3.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 23] (1562, 9, 383) region\r.3.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: What is the Void?a Page 1: How is magic in general produced? Page 2: What Subtype or Subtypes of Magic are you interested in? Page 3: Have you had any pervious teaching in Magic? If so what have you learned? Page 4: Tell me a bit about yourself as a person. Page 5: §0 §0 §0 §0 §2 Congratulations§0 §0 §2 Apprentice you have§0 §2 Completed the§0 §2 Questionaire. ------------------------------------Chunk [1, 28] (1564, 10, 450) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Hydrology. Author: §bPoe Grace Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Sociology upon Hydromany and Hydromancers."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Written by,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Poe"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Grace"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Dedicated to,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Self Reliance."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Upon looking at Sociology, we must ask ourselves, what is Sociology, and how does this word link into that of Hydromancy and Hydromancers."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Upon reasearching the definition of Sociology, One must conclude that Sociology can be defined by the few words,"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"Such as:"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \"Sociology is the academic study of social behaviour, including its origins, development, organization, and institutions.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Now, knowing what sociology means, we now must look into the correlation between"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"sociology, and Hydromancy/Hydroma-ncers."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"With our definition of Sociology, we are presented with the word \"Social\", to truly understand, in depth the correlation between the two subjects we must look to the definiton of one of our \"sub-subjects"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"The word social, can be defined as;"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":" \"The term social refers to a characteristic of living organisms as applied to populations of humans and other animals.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This definition of our sub-subject, \u0027Social\u0027 supports our cause,"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"that infact, Hydromany and Hydromancers, can be correlated to the word Social, of which Sociology stems from."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"From our defintion of the word \"Social\" we are given the word \"Living organism.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This word directly describes a person."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Of which all Hydromancers"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"are, Dirrectly linking our 2 subjects in 2 different ways."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"By the plural form, and noun form."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Now that we understand, that our two subjects have been linked clearly, we may now define and expand upon our already basic "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"knowledge, from what we have gleaned from the definitions."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"One now knows that one can explain the two terms, Hydromancy and Hydromancer, using the word Sociology. In our tense, we would correlate the matter, to the fact that \"Hydromancers\" is "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"the plural of \"Hydromancy.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This now defines that a collection of able bodied Hydromancy can be defined as Hydromancers, of which the singular form of this word is Hydromancer."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Now must must correlate directly between the word"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"Sociology, and Hydromancers."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"As now knowing that Hydromancers is a group of subjects, we have gleaned from the definitions that these two words do infact correlate, and can, and perhaps may well be used in conjuction with eachother in the same sentence."}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"Now refering to our Hyrdomancers, as our \u0027Group\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"This our correlation between the two subjects even more potentency. Throught the defention of the word Sociology, we glean that a group contains social behaviour, as the group is made from"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"living organisms."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We can now extend our reasearch into that of our group\u0027s habits, behaviour and institutions ( A fine example of a Hydromancer\u0027s institution would infact be the Mage\u0027s guild.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"We have now gathered enough information to glean from our "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"situation, that the word sociology and Hydromancy/Hydromn-cers, can be used in conjunction absoloutley."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"For one to look at the sociology of a Hydromancer, would be to look at their behaviour, habits and instituations (as stated before, an"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"example would of course be, The Mage\u0027s guild.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Their habits would perhaps include how often a hydromancer had to rely on his power to connect to the void, and retrieve water from the void."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"An example of behaviour could possibly include what "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"this water is used for, or how it is used, being used with a centripital tone, or infact a soothed one."},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"These examples directly show us how the term \u0027Sociology\u0027 and the generalisation term of \u0027Hydromancy\u0027 can infact be used in a sentence together, and"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"still be gramaticly correct, as the two words correlate absoloutley, with what could be defined as a postive correlation."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"One know must understand, the defintions of these root words, and their stems. To fully grasp the idea that these "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"two words, can infact correlate, and be used within a sentence."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"-Poe Grace."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 6] (1590, 53, 96) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Song Anthology 1 Author: §bAeran Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Song Anthology: Volume 1"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The Great Pink Haired Man"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Maiden of the Tree"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"The Great Pink Haired Man"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"There once lived a dwarf named Pikel Boldshoulder/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His hair, colourful/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"His heart, much bolder"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He came to us in our hour of need/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He lived by a creed, did a great deed/"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"He and 4 brave warriors/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Faced with many barriers"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They ventured into the nether/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They did it with great haste/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Only 4 were turned to paste"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"To defeat the evil Iblees/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"They tossed an axe into a pit/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And also one of the heroes.../"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shit"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He was a true hero/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"He asked for no fame,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Not even a dame/"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"So if you see pink!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"You\u0027d better rethink!/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For that could be Pikel Boldshoulder/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Admittedly, much older"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"It\u0027s Always Summer Under the Sea"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"It\u0027s always summer, under the sea/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I know, oh, oh, oh/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The birds have scales, the fish take wing/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I know, I know, oh, oh, oh/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The rain is dry, and the snow falls up/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I know, I know, oh(x3)"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Maiden of the Tree"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"My featherbed is deep and soft,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And there I\u0027ll lay you down./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027ll dress you all in yellow silk,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and on your head a crown."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For you shall be my lady love,/"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"and I shall be your lord./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027ll always keep you warm and safe,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And guard you with my sword"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"And how she smiled, and how she laughed,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"/the maiden of the tree./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"She spun away and said to him,/"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"no featherbed for me./"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"I\u0027ll wear a gown of golden leaves,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and bind my hair with grass,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But you can be my forest love,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"and me your forest lass."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (1598, 61, 141) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Zpirit Buuk Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":" DUH ZPIRIT BUUK"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" rulg tew awl ub duh shomoz whu halped mi ryte diz buuk."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ELEMENTUL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Skathach-Zpirit ub fiya"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Akathro-Zpirit ub watur"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"*Bregthar-Zpirit ub earth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Fiarza-Zpirit ub wind agh air"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kulthark-Zpirit ub metul"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Neizdark-Zpirit ub sturm"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"*Binazdar-Zpirit ub lite"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Radzanib-Zpirit ub darknuzz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Fanzra-Zpirit ub chaoz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Arznaf-Zpirit ub ordur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ringat-Zpirit ub lief"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"*Tagnir-Zpirit ub death"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Omnizan-Zpirit ub zpace, intertwindud wif etz partnur, Sandru"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Sandru-Zpirit ub tyme"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":" IMMORTUL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Votar-Zpirit ub duh hunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Enrohk-Zpirit ub bluudluzt, zavagery agh war"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Shezept-Zpirit ub revunge, plotz agh stelth"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"*Jevex-Zpirit ub ordur, hard wurk, agh zelf zakrifize"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ixli-Zpirit ub forbidun knowludge, truuf agh judgemunt"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ogrol-Zpirit ub dezpair, zapped strength agh entrapmunt"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"*Kor-Zpirit ub duh flat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ankrus-Zpirit ub duh zea, fishurmen agh zafe travulz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Arwa-Zpirit ub furtiluti, harvuzt agh farmun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Anyhuluz-Zpirit ub deztruction, malishush intunt, internul stryfe"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"*Akezo-Zpirit ub helth, vitality agh heelun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Paxahru-Zpirit ub stewpudity agh arroganze"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ublulhar-Zpirit ub hope agh new beginunz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ghorza-Zpirit ub travul"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"*Rolfizh-Zpirit ub azzazzinashuns agh poizun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Trokorl-Zpirit ub engineerun, mashinery agh buldun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Luara-Zpirit ub duh moon"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ramakhet-Zpirit ub duh dezurt agh zand"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"*Krathol-Zpirit ub payn zuffern agh ztarvashun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Veist-Zpirit ub illushun, trikz agh theivury"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Freygoth-Zpirit ub duh wild agh wild animulz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"*Glutros-Zpirit ub greed agh beun phat"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Thulezia-Zpirit ub luzt, plezure agh beautifulnuzz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Isuz-Zpirit ub lub, carun agh tranquiliti"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Orgon-Zpirit ub dezease, pestilence agh failur"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"*Urin-Zpirit ub rain agh hail"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kesaroth-Zpirit ub envi agh beun jelluz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Leyd-Zpirit ub dominanze agh strength"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Scorthuz-Zpirit ub kleansing agh purgin"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"*Theruz-Zpirit ub intelligunze agh lernun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Gentharuz-Zpirit ub zmithun, smeltun, induztry agh forgin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ikuras-Zpirit ub fear agh inzanity"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Drelthok-Zpirit ub zleepun agh dreemz"}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"*Eathruz-Zpirit ub dawn agh duzk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kotrestruu-Zpirit ub memury agh duh rekordun uf knowludge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Lethrothak-Zpirit ub hindzite agh excuzuz"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*BETHARUZ-ZPIRIT UB BEER, GRIIN AGH CELEBRASHUN!!!!!!!"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" ANZESTRAL ZPIRITZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Krug-Duh firzt shomo evur agh duh hozhuzt ork tew evur lib. Hi iz duh hozhuzt zpirit"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Lur-Hozhuzt hunter en hiztury"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Rax-Hozhuzt warriur ub awl tyme"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"*Gorkil-Duh hozhiezt militari stratiguzt agh tactishun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Braduk-Ah faymed hozh chieftun"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Dom-Duh zecund hozhezt shomo"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Ugluk-A kub ub Gorkil, hozh warriur"}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":"*Azog-Duh hozhezt smif en hiztory"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Kurak-Alzo grukd az duh howlur ub Lur, wen zummond et kauzuz duh shomo tew tranzform intew ah half ork, half howlur, dey luze der mynd wile dey ar tranzfurmd"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"*Tor-Knewn fur hiz kalm, kollective intellekt agh stronkth"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Trickster-Knewn fur hiz zubterfuge"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Bralkor-Knwen fur hiz rezuztunze tew physikul damag"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Jarkun-Knewn fur hiz dexterity agh zpeed"}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"text":"*Yar-Knewn fur hiz hozh wizdum agh zpirituality"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Yaggo-Duh hozhezt ridur ub awl tyme"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Dregort-Duh hozhezt boat buldur agh kaptun tew evur lib"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"text":"*Grumbah-Ah hozh buildur"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Vargo-Knewn az beun ah veri hozh alchemizt"}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"text":" HOZH URUKZ"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Shreck-Wun ub duh hozhiezt urukz tew lib, hi iz blu agh stronk agh zmart agh handzum agh kewl agh stronk"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Reynuh-Ah hozhie peepun uruk whu iz veri stronk agh zmart"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"text":"*Wun-Ah veri stronk ogre"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*Glumpuzz-Ah nub\u0027hozh uruk whu iz rehd"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (1598, 61, 141) region\r.3.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (1598, 61, 142) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Praedium Report Author: §bSilv'ar Vanguard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"First note on the praedium, It\u0027s terrible layed out. The town is also quite empty I have yet to find a single person. A large percentage of the building are just frame works. Infact I have yet to find I finished building. I finally found my way past"} Page 1: {"text":"the maze that is the forest out side there town. I found my way to what I do belive is the town. Though just like the homes in the forest they\u0027re also mostly not complete. One importan note is when I showed up the front gate was broken open. I was able to"} Page 2: {"text":"climb in that way. I found another gate this one completely open and it seems to have a sign saying Orcs are not aloud in. There\u0027s a river in the middle of the town. I can see the buildings on the other side are quite finished and look quite nice. On "} Page 3: {"text":"another note the whole town and the forest have walls and are raised up on a very large platue of sorts.§0\n§0One would also note there taxes are only 15 minas... §0\n§0Even as a move deeper into what is becoming a very large city. I still see no one. They "} Page 4: {"text":"Seem to have split there town down the middle with huge farms.\n\nFinal notes.\n1 There may have been a battle here at one point\n2 This town is massive just void of life only a few homes even have names on them.\n3 They seem to have a farm based econime."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (1598, 61, 142) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Praedium ReportB Author: §bSilv'ar Vanguard Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I went back to the praedium. This time though I was greeted by a elf who claimed to be the current leader and infact was quite new. I started to ask a few general questions asking as if I planned to buy a house. This mayor was able to fill all the gaps "} Page 1: {"text":"from my last report. There last Mayor a man by the name of jacque cominded some form of treason by Oren. Oren came to the city and broke open the gates to only kill him. The praedium became a barony under oren then and thats all."} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 8] (1589, 55, 143) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Canons of Honour Author: §bBerilac Goldworthy Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" \"Canons of Honour\"§0\n§0\n§0As written, the following cards explain the meaning of Aesculian honour - Bastokarla - as based upon the Resol\u0027nare, six, last commandments of St. Elam left to the Descendants and upheld by followers of Fjordin Sylver."} Page 1: {"text":"Ba\u0027jur - Education.§0\n§0\n§0Some believe that children are a blank card. Some others find faith in the belief that we are born, and die, with certain knowledge encrypted in our heads like incantations upon a blade. Education means many things. Sometimes, it is"} Page 2: {"text":"teaching skills, abilities. How to plow a field, write and read, hammer the red hot ferrum. We learn, and so we forge ourselves. But as we are young, we\u0027ve usually little to no true ability to discern evil from good - and to choose the right path for us "} Page 3: {"text":"to follow. Children are aenguls, but aenguls easily misguided and even more so easy to destroy. It is up to us as parents and Askalians whole to uphold the traditions and pass them onto the new generations, meaning that so long as at least a single "} Page 4: {"text":"child of Sylver lives, true honour will never perish. §0\n§0Raise your child to be strong and resistant, capable of looking after itself and it\u0027s fellow generation, teach it kindness for any good hearts and despisal for the signs of vileness - of weakness and "} Page 5: {"text":"you shall know that you are following the right path. §0\n§0\n§0Beskar\u0027gam - Armor§0\n§0\n§0A warrior is more then his armor, and that is to be remembered. But for the Sylva\u0027ada, armor is a sign of solidarity and honour, it represents everything that we are or want to be"} Page 6: {"text":"among the Descendants - it is meant to be pure and strong. It is a sign of companionship, for in the armor, we all are the same, men and women, Descendant races all alike - so that we can always tell ourselves from aruetii."} Page 7: {"text":"Ara\u0027nov - Defense§0\n§0\n§0Defense means many things for our people. It means standing up for our ideals, people and things we love. §0\n§0\n§0It also means our ability to defend ourselves and each other that we pride ourselves in - for just as our bodies are shielded"} Page 8: {"text":"by our armor and training, our souls remain pure and strong, burning bright whereas those of the degenerate are but fickle lights above the swamp. §0\n§0It means something we all should remember - that a true warrior isn\u0027t an aggressor. A true warrior is a"} Page 9: {"text":"protector, a defensor. We must value the lives bestowed upon the oyu\u0027baat, the multiverse as much as we value the ability to take it, lest we all become degenerates and bootlicks to Iblees, and forsake our ideals and the one, true honour."} Page 10: {"text":"Aliit - Tribe§0\n§0\n§0Back, long before the colony was settled, each of us had a different past and a different story to tell. Misfits, deserters, outcasts, united together by a hope for prosperity, led to the first of our fatherlands by the vision of our "} Page 11: {"text":"beloved leader - and soon, did we realize, that what lives we had before didn\u0027t matter greatly - we were free from our sins and from our past. From our secrets and our downfalls. We weren\u0027t who we used to be. We were children of Sylver, and we were born "} Page 12: {"text":"anew to work for bettering of ourselves, each other, and oya\u0027baat itself. We fought, we bled, and we grew accustomed to each other. Whomever we were before, we were one people - if perhaps a people missing identity. Resol\u0027nare provided us with that, and "} Page 13: {"text":"we proudly upheld the name of Sylva\u0027ada, swearing to protect each other and our homeland, our business and families. "} Page 14: {"text":"Sylalat - Language§0\n§0\n§0A grandchild to the speech of Bastura, Sylalat was developped for the simple mean of creating a personal, private form of communication to strenghten our identity. Simplistic, gender-neutral and highly dependant"} Page 15: {"text":"on context, it remains in our grasp as something to wield with just as much pride as we wield our weapons, as we don our armor. Sylalat gives us the ability to speak without aruetii intrusion on our privacy, leaving any Sylva\u0027ada truly"} Page 16: {"text":"free in speech and manners, while also providing us with a single language we can use, for regardless who we used to be, where we came from, what tongue do we speak, one can always know that there is at least one common ground for us to speak in - one "} Page 17: {"text":"that we all know and remember for days that were, and those to come.§0\n§0Wield it with pride, and you shall do honour to each other and the legacy you leave for your children to carry."} Page 18: {"text":"Sylva\u0027alor - Our Leader§0\n§0\n§0Derriving from the tradition of Basta\u0027alor, the Sole Ruler of Honour, men and women of Sylvaestina who became Aesculians call their single leader Sylva\u0027alor, in honour of the ambitious governor who brought them all together "} Page 19: {"text":"- Fjordin Sylver, a wood elf born and a Orenian bred, who, with the wise king Olivier de Savoie\u0027s blessing began settling magnitude of individuals in the area of mesa that\u0027d later be known as Provincia Sylvaestina. "} Page 20: {"text":"Sylva\u0027alor isn\u0027t a king, and he isn\u0027t a lordling, in spite of the habit of Orenians calling the ruler of clans \"Lord Sylvalore\" or just \"Lord Sylver\" - the man or woman assuming that rank isn\u0027t just a blueblood. He or she is the first among equals, the "} Page 21: {"text":"paramount example of ideals that tied us together, burning with the same spirit that made first of us follow our beloved leader - he or she has to be a warrior, general and patriarch or matriarch at once. While the family may be staying"} Page 22: {"text":"autonomous in many a case, governing itself whenever it be necessary, it was and always is our duty to rally to our leader\u0027s call - to answer the call of the one we deemed worthy to be the living avatar of our honour, our faith and our indomitable "} Page 23: {"text":"determination to survive and combat Iblees and his bootlicks at any chance possible. We are Sylva\u0027ada, and we shall carry the title of children of Sylver with same pride an aruetii may call himself a Vladov or de Sola. We are one people, even if many."} Page 24: {"text":"Three Daemonic Warnings:§0\n§0\n§0One - Never hurt children, for they are the greatest gift Descendants were given above all else.§0\n§0\n§0Two - Always repay in kind. For kindness, kindness, for joy, joy, for sorrow, sorrow, and for blood, blood."} Page 25: {"text":"Three - Remember that regardless of who you are, and how unremarkable you may be, you are always one of many - and together, you can achieve so much more."} Page 26: {"text":"For those seeking guidance: On traditions.§0\n§0\n§0\"Sha\u0027kajir\" - \"Over a meal\" - as a people that rarely have a good chance to feast together, it should always be perceived as a celebration. Some of us do truly view it as the most extravagant and noble way"} Page 27: {"text":"of debating over matters, or deciding for a business contract, usually over meals usually taking longer to eat, such as snacks and soothing wine. §0\n§0\n§0\"Darasuum\" - Eternity.§0\n§0Love and marriage.§0\n§0\n§0Love is a quirky little thing. Can be infatuation. Can be "} Page 28: {"text":"some charms being cast down like sunlit sprinkles of dust. But sometimes, that feeling is true and overcoming - and when the two feel like it, they may wish to take another promise for each other. Some of the romantic traditions among our folks include "} Page 29: {"text":"the heads of respective families blessing the two and aiding them into an exchange of gift, after which comes the exchange of words:§0\n§0\"Mhi solus tome, mhi solus dar\u0027tome, mhi me\u0027dinui an, mhi ba\u0027juri verde.\""} Page 30: {"text":"\"We are one when together, we are one when parted, we will share all, we will raise warriors.\""} Page 31: {"text":"Family and adoption:§0\n§0\n§0\"Aliit ori\u0027shya tal\u0027din\" or \"family is more then blood\" pretty much sums up the sincere belief that blood ties may have worth, but in the long run, don\u0027t mean as much as those we choose to establish and uphold. "} Page 32: {"text":"That is also why among us it is possible for children to denounce parents unworthy of their love - and as such, carry out a parental divorce, shedding any allegiance they owed to them - sometimes so that they can ensure the cin vhetin, pure start, not "} Page 33: {"text":"unlike the \"first turn of the screw\" rule, of their life among Sylva\u0027ada - where they might be adopted. Traditional ritual includes sharing sangu\u0027gal, bloodwine, with following words: §0\n§0\"Ni kar\u0027tayl gai sa\u0027ad.\" \"I know your name as my child.\""} Page 34: {"text":"For bloodlines and lineage mean little to those that never rest in their war with Iblees. Gar taldin ni jaonyc; gar sa buir, ori\u0027wadaas\u0027la, as the saying goes, ranging back to the first days of Sylvaestian rebirth:"} Page 35: {"text":"\"Bloodline is not important, but you as a parent, are most important of things.\" or as some interpret it, nobody cares who your parents were, only the parent you will be - emphasizing the importance of our role in raising the future generations, and "} Page 36: {"text":"stating clearly that an individual is judged by more then his ancestors. "} Page 37: {"text":"Remembrance - no man or woman has truly passed away while they are remembered - and while the joys of paradise may be at their reach, we, who sweat for the divine work, rarely remember that - knowing only the bitter emptyness that was left in our heart at"} Page 38: {"text":"loved one\u0027s passing. Some find comfort in aay\u0027han, meditation of balance - joy of solidarity and companionship of fellow Sylva\u0027ada filling their hearts, while still tearing those with memory of the brothers and sisters lost, a sensation at the verge of "} Page 39: {"text":"pain. Bittersweet it is, and some of us simply find ourselves in remembering - every day, once, at the passing of hours, do we kneel and praying, do we carry out the remembrance of ours, contemplating on our future in heaven."} Page 40: {"text":"\"Ni su\u0027cuyi, gar kyr\u0027adyc, ni partayli, gar darasuum\" - \"I am still alive, but you are dead. I remember you, so that you are eternal.\", do we say, speaking out all those we wish to remember, whom we held dear, respected or loved. "} Page 41: {"text":"Ret\u0027lini - while the canons are your guide, you must remember, that the only constant in the multiverse is change - and that over, even if our honour shall still apply, many things may change - and you shouldn\u0027t struggle. For the beauty of shereshoy, our"} Page 42: {"text":"joy and thirst for life and combat, lies in countless means to interpret it - and our ability to cull down the poor interpretations, and uphold those worthy of passing onto new generations. I, for one, Berilac of clan Nightgrove, wish you, children of "} Page 43: {"text":"Sylver and God, good luck. K\u0027oyacyi. Oya Sylva!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 9] (1599, 61, 147) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sharpness Glyph Author: §bNoach Hughes Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Sharpness Glyph"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"0 \u003d Gems"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"-------------------"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" 0"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" 000000000"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" 000000000"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" 0"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [3, 9] (1599, 61, 147) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ack Toran Author: §bAgor Floreck Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d To my Firstborn"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" son Sarco"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The page is stained in teardrops, and written in red ink is \"To Dargrind, my new heir, rest in peace Sarco. Cratus ack paz."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" GENESIS"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dGoren cratus ack mundo ack carraig, aquis, infernus, ack aer. Goren cratus arbor ack carraig, aquis, aer, ack vita. Goren cratus bestia ack carraig, infernus, aer, ack vita. Goren... *the rest of the page is burned*"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":" [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The next few pages of the book are burned, or torn out, until the 13th page"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"*this page his torn out"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"*this page is torn out*"}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"*this page is torn out*"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"*this page is torn out*"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"*this page is torn out*"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"*this page is torn out*"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"*this page is torn out*"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"*this page is torn out*"}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"*this page is burned*"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":" AUTHOR \u0026 HISTORY"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dThe author of this book is Agor Floreck, who lives in the small town of... *this part is covered in blood* with his children Sarco, Dargrind, Kip, and Goreck, *the next few lines are covered in blood as well* "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":" [!]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"A small note flutters out of the 14th page of the book, which is charred and burned. The note reads \"By order of the Uruguan, this item has been confiscated and it\u0027s owner hung for herecy, -signed Norid Grandaxe\""}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":" *this page is covered in blood, and is charred in burned, but the word Ack Goren, Corpus ack Brathmordakin! can be read, and it\u0027s translation, For Goren, Death to the Brathmordakin!"}],"text":""} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 8] (1615, 71, 137) region\r.3.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: 15th of The Amber Cold§0 §0Year 1501§0 §0---------------------------------------§0 §0An eventful day other than Fjordin giving me the towns clothing and this journal to write in. I'm still attempting to learn more of my Anciet Elven language. Soon I hope to be fluent Page 1: 16th of The Amber Cold§0 §0Year 1501§0 §0---------------------------------------§0 §0Went to harvest birch for Fjordin. I also went down by the shore to listen to the water whilst studying the Elven Language. Page 2: 17th of The Amber Cold§0 §0Year 1501§0 §0----------------------------------------§0 §0The feast was today. A very young elf and what seemed to be a Farfolk had shown up along with an Uruk. Page 3: *This page shows 3 different symbols all of which have the words failed next to it* Page 4: **Small Doodles cover this page, some appear faded whilst others seem more fresh. this shows that the doodles have been drawn over a period of time.** ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 9] (1600, 61, 147) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Jabberwock Author: §bPippin Mousiki Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"Twas brilling and the slithy toves,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Did Shire and Gimblewood our home,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All mimsy were the borogoves, "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And the mome raths outgrabe."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Beware the Jabberwock my friends,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The jaws that bite,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The claws that catch,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Beware the Boggle and shun,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The frumious Bandersnatch!"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"I sat in my burrow,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"My hideaway,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I looked out the window and there I saw,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"A man had Vorpal Sword in hand,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Long time the manxome foe he sought,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"So rested he by the grand oak tree,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And stood awhile in thought."},{"text":"\n"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"And as in uffish thought he stood,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The Jabberwock with eyes of flame,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Came whiffling through the wooded wood,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And burbled as it came! "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"One two,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"One two,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And through and through,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The vorpal blade went snicker-snack,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"The boy left it dead,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"With its head,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"He went galumphing back."}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"And hast thou slain the Jabberwock?"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Come to my arms,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"You beamish boy,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Oh Frabjous Day,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Callooh Callay,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"I chortled in my joy."}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"Twas brillig and the slithy toves,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"Did Shire and Gimblewood our home,"},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"All mimsy were the borogoves, "},{"text":"\n"},{"color":"black","text":"And the mome raths outgrabe."}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"((Jabberwock by Lewis Carroll. I changed some words up to fit rp better. I love this poem!))"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 9] (1600, 61, 147) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: /-Venehopea-\ Author: §bIllmori Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"/-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\\ Venehopea\n City Plan \n\nI. Platform Planning : \n\nFour main platforms - Central Platform (CP), Residential Platform 1 (RP1), Residential Platform 2 (RP2) and Comercial Platform (CoP). \n\nTwo big canals - Hoprive "} Page 1: {"text":"and Venriv. Venriv is between CP and RP2 (with size of twenty blocks) and Hoprive is between CoT and RP1 (With size of eight blocks). Small Canals Everywhere (With size 3-5 blocks). Medium Canals in RP1 (5-6 blocks). \nMost canals in RP1, fewer in CT. "} Page 2: {"text":"CT is next to CoT and RP1. RP2 is near to a small farm island (that will be built by us). \nThe bigger Platform is CoT, the smaller is RP1. The second bigger platform is RP2. \n\nCoT is with the size 2/3 of Werdenberg. RP2 is with size 1/2 of Werdenberg. "} Page 3: {"text":"CT is with size 2/3 of CoT and RP2 is with size 1/2 of CoT. \n\nThe Bigger Plaza is Plaza \"Tuin\" in CT. \"Tuin\" is 2/3 of CT. On \"Tuin\" there are the biggest and the most beautiful buildings in the city - The Castle \"Illonnis\", the cathedral \"Oschino\" and "} Page 4: {"text":"the highest building in the city - the Tower \"Hopea\". On The Central plaza there are also the local biggest shops, caffes and resturants. The main Plaza have three entrances - One entrance to the street on the side of Venriv, One entrance to the small "} Page 5: {"text":"streets that head to CoT and one entrance to the small streets that go to the docks. \n\nThere are two big streets - \"Main Street\" and \"Sea View\" - main streets is the street that is one of the exits of \"Tuin\" and \"Sea View\" is the street that is next to "} Page 6: {"text":"Venriv and Tuin. Main Streets is eight block big and Sea View is five blocks big. All the other streets are 1-3 blocks big. \n\nThe building desines are completely different. There must be not two houses that look the same, but in the same time there must "} Page 7: {"text":"be style. The Cathedral may have a round roof and small towers on it. The Castle would have lots of collonums and warm style. The tower would be with lots of ornaments and details on it\u0027s walls. \n\n((Ooc note - it would look like Minecraft Venice"} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 9] (1600, 61, 147) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Spirits Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"bold":true,"italic":true,"text":"Immortal Spirits"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":"A list of the Greater Spirits inhabiting the Immortal Realm and what they represent. This may change, given time, and will be updated as new spirits come to power."}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Votar-"},{"text":" The spirit of the hunt, commonly shown as a giant, bloodied wolf. Praised by the Phrase Glougaz Votar."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\_\u003d\u003d_/\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | /o o\\ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ *.* /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ / "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Enrohk-"},{"text":" The spirit of bloodlust, savagery and war, often shown as a bastard sword covered in blood. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |....|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |. .|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" `\u003d\u003d8\u003d\u003d\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Shezept-"},{"text":" The spirit of revenge, plots and stealth, depicted as a woman with a lower body of a snake. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" O"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" -|-"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ^\\_\\\\_"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\____/"}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Jevex-"},{"text":" Spirit of order, hard work and self sacrifice, shown as a giant hammer. He\u0027s a deadly enemy to the spirit Shezept."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" [\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" [\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |.--.|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ixli-"},{"text":" The spirit of forbidden knowledge, truth and judgement. Depicted as an eye, he provides knowledge as the cost of sanity. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |/ \\|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | (.) |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |\\ /|"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ogrol- "},{"text":"Spirit of despair, sapped strength and entrapement, shown as a cage full of writhing bodies. He tries to lock up all who summon him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | | | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003c\u003c \u003e\u003e\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | | | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kor-"},{"text":" The spirit of the dead, depicted as a cloaked man with an open hand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" _"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |O\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |-\u0027\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ankrus-"},{"text":" Spirit of the sea, fishermen and safe travels, often shown as an aquatic woman wielding a spear. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" () |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" oo/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/"}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Arwa-"},{"text":" Spirit of fertility, harvest and farming, commonly shown as a plump female with over seven hundred breasts."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ()"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /.oo.\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /o.oo.o\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |o.o.o.o.o|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\_____/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" [|] [|]"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Anyhuluz-"},{"text":" Spirit of destruction, malicious intent and internal strife, shown as a warrior covered in open wounds."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" O ^"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /(`)-`|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" [|]"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\ "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Akezo-"},{"text":" Spirit of health, vitality and healing, depicted as a winged whale surrounded by a blue aura."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (\\./)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\\\_/--^--."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d. \"~\" )"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\______/"}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Paxahru-"},{"text":" Spirit of arrogance and stupidity, depicted as a boasting fool."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /**\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ( ^^ ) "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /--\\ "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |`~~\u0027|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/\\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ublulhar-"},{"text":" Spirit of hope an new beginnings, shown as a tree sapling bursting from the ground. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" _____"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {~~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {~~~~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {~| |~}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~~~"}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ghorza-"},{"text":" Spirit of travel, depicted as an ever turning wheel."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /----\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / /--\\ \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |\u003c:::::)| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ \\--/ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\----/"}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Rolfizh-"},{"text":" Spirit of assassinations and poison, depicted as a dagger with poison dripping from it."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d||||\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Trokorl-"},{"text":" The spirit of engineering, machinery and building. Depicted as a goblin with a goblin with goggles and a hammer."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" {o o}"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\-/P"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |. |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |. |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u003d\u003d"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Luara-"},{"text":" The spirit of the moon, often shown by the symbol of a pale, white wolf."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\___(\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | | "}],"text":""} Page 18: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Ramakhet-"},{"text":" Spirit of the desert, barren lands and sand. He is never seen, and therefore is rarely ever depicted as something other than his name. He has sworn to scour the earth of all life for all time."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"italic":true,"text":"~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" Ramakhet"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" ~~~~~"}],"text":""} Page 19: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Krathol-"},{"text":" The spirit of pain, suffering and starvation. Depicted as a pile of dry bones."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (------)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (------) "}],"text":""} Page 20: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Veist- "},{"text":"Spirit of illusion, tricks and thievery, depicted as a goblin with four eyes."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (:_:)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\| |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"}],"text":""} Page 21: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Freygoth- "},{"text":"Spirit of the wind and wild animals. He takes any form which he may desire. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ~~~"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 22: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Glutros-"},{"text":" The spirit of greed and obesity. He is depicted as a cake."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" , , , ,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 23: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Thulezia- Spirit of lust, pleasure and beauty, depicted as a naked slave girl. "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"italic":true,"text":" "},{"text":" (_)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |00|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ,/| |\\,"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" !__! "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\ "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 24: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Isuz-"},{"text":" Spirit of love, caring, and tranquility, depicted as an open-armed woman."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" { . }"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\| |/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 25: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Orgon- "},{"text":"Spirit of Disease, Pestilence, and failure. Depicted as a festering, starving man with six arms, each holding a rusted and broken weapon."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (.)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |-||-|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" i-||-i"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" !-||-!"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\ "}],"text":""} Page 26: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Urin- "},{"text":"The spirit of rain and hail, depicted as a dark rain cloud."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" *****"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ********"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" *****"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ` ` ` ` "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ` ` `"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ` ` `"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ` ` "}],"text":""} Page 27: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kesaroth-"},{"text":" Spirit of envy and jealousy, usually shown as a golden bull."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |__|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (\u0027\u0027)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /`-------\\/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / | | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \u0027~ | |-----| |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ^^ ^^"}],"text":""} Page 28: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Leyd-"},{"text":" Spirit of dominance and physical strength, symbolised by a closed fist."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ()()()"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ( )"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |**|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |**|"}],"text":""} Page 29: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Scorthuz-"},{"text":" The spirit of cleansing and purging, depicted as a vial of clear water."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (-)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /--\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |~~~|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" |~~~|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ----"}],"text":""} Page 30: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Theruz-"},{"text":" Spirit of intelligence and learning, shown as a wise old teacher. Brother to Betharuz."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ----"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | _ _ |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (\u0027| O O |`)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | (.) |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" `/\u003d.\u003d\\\u0027"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\/\\/"}],"text":""} Page 31: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Betharuz-"},{"text":" Spirit of alcohol, cactus green and celebration, often depicted as a young dim man, in direct contrast to his brother, Theruz."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" *, (.) U"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\_||_/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /\\"}],"text":""} Page 32: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Gentharuz-"},{"text":" Spirit of smithing, smelting, industry and forging, depicted as a man with no legs, hammering an anvil."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" (,)"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||--P"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" || || \u003c\u003d\u003d-\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" || || |++|"}],"text":""} Page 33: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Drelthok-"},{"text":" Spirit of sleeping and dreams, often shown as a dark cloud."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" %%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" %%%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" %%%%%%"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "}],"text":""} Page 34: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Eathruz-"},{"text":" Spirit of dawn and dusk, shown by the symbol of a red sun."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" . . . ."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" .\\ /."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\\\ //"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /|/\\|\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\|\\/|/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" // \\\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" . / \\ ."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" . . . ."}],"text":""} Page 35: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Kotrestruu-"},{"text":" The spirit of memory and the recording of knowledge, depicted as an endless book."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ______"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/"}],"text":""} Page 36: {"extra":[{"italic":true,"text":"Letrothak- "},{"text":"The spirit of hindsight and excuses, shown as a goblin with eyes in the back of his head."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" /----\\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\\\| | || | |//"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\,| (i)(i) |,/"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \\ /"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" | |"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" / \\"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" __/ | | \\__"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [4, 9] (1600, 61, 147) region\r.3.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Finger Song Author: §bRisum Berkano Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Finger Song\n-------------------For those who can not speak, there is a simple language you can use to communicate. The Finger Song was developed in Asulon and is sung to this very day. All you need to do is form your hands in the shape of letters to"} Page 1: {"text":"convey your meaning. Alternetly, you can use your hands to sign actions and words instead of individual letters. It does take some getting used to, but with enough practice, any litterate persona can converse with the mute."} Page 2: {"text":"*Listed are several examples of Finger Song signs and potential meanings*\n\nTwo fingers held out: The letter V, the number two, canyon.\n\nTwo interlocking hands: Prayer, companionship, friends"} Page 3: {"text":"*The list continues. As long as you hold this book or a copy of it, you can understand Finger Song, unless you are already fluent (two weeks of practicing and speaking)*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [4, 9] (1600, 61, 147) region\r.3.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Tahjeet Mubdee is the Magister of Salvus. He is in charge of enforcing and writing the laws of Salvus.§0 §0Tahjeet is the highest ranked in the military side of the Salvus Republic.§0 §0Tahjeet is also acting as Praetor, at this moment of time. §0 Page 1: David Campos is the highest ranked man in the Inner Chamber of Salvus.§0 §0He works as the Chancellor, he watches over all the positions in the Inner Chamber, and that stuff is carried out in the vision of the Enlightenment. Page 2: Inner Chamber is the elected officials of Salvus Republic.§0 §0Positions in the Inner Chamber:§0 §0Consul, Praetor, Qaestor, Tribune, Chancellor, and Magister.§0 Page 3: Possible Positions That Need To Be Filled:§0 §0Organise meetings within the nation, Salvus. Page 4: Bard Guild Stories and Paragraph on Enlightenment:§0 §0Story One: The Stray:§0 §0The darkness is engulfing the city with its dark, obscure shadows and its foul creatures. A young, innocent foal stands, quivering in the frigid snow. The foal is named Iya, with ----------------------------------Chunk [5, 7] (1630, 59, 118) region\r.3.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: When I was young I used to be as fine a man as ever you'd see§0 §0Guy de bar, he said to me: "come and join the holy army"§0 §0Toora loora loora loo, they're looking for new monkeys up at the zoo§0 §0"If I had a face like you, I'd join the Amyas' army"§0 Page 1: Big man Hunter got such a drought, just give him a couple of jars of stout;§0 §0He'll kill the enemy with his mouth, and save the holy army.§0 §0Too ra loo ra loo ra loo, me curse is on the labour crew;§0 Page 2: They took your darling boy from you, to conscript 'im for Amyas army.§0 §0---§0 §0Creator's soldiers wear no drawers, so ladies, will you lend them yours?§0 §0The rich should always help the poor, God save the holy army!§0 Page 3: Toora loora loora loo, they're looking for new monkeys up at the zoo§0 §0"If I had a face like you, I'd join the Amyas army"§0 §0---§0 Page 4: When I was young I used to be, as fine a man as ever you'd see§0 §0The grandmaster, he said to me: "come and join the holy army"§0 §0Too ra loo ra loo ra loo, i've made me mind up what to do§0 §0I'll work my ticket home to you and fuck the Amyas army §0 Page 5: 1) Jamie, surname unknown. Sixteen seeds. Boy. Relatively unharmed. His kneecap was wounded during an attempt to pacify him. Should recovery in some time. §0 §0Possible use:§0 §0Worker/Manservice/§0 §0Trade Page 6: 2) Fabian, surname unmentioned. Boy. Eighteen. From the reports, a skilled acrobat. Should recover rather quickly. Potential use mostly for manservice and trade. Page 7: Metal mask, brown robes, bad touch. Page 8: Vast deserts of the kind, wise Kharadeen have yet many a secrets to discover, and some myths entail a legend born amidst the local folklore and true events about the monts towering over the desert akin to how great spires of Kharadeen tower over places Page 9: like Siegrad, promising horrific curses to those daring to intrude in their divine majestate and scale them. Infertility, misfortune, general terriblabla, already disproven by a traveler named Sarah Artenin - who found 'something' peculiar that place. Page 10: Lord of Urde §0 §0Curiosity ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 8] (1632, 59, 129) region\r.3.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: A ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 8] (1632, 59, 129) region\r.3.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Let me explain this as plain as possible - §0 §0You're all here, because you are traitors to the Emperor and the Immortal Empire. You're here because you have failed in your sworn duty to protect his domains and subjects, and you have perverted his trust Page 1: in you for your own misguided ends. You have sacrificed your part in securing the safe future of the whole of Athera for your own selfish gain. To kill you, would be to accept that you can no longer save your souls. Page 2: If you were to be ushered into Creator's presence now, the scales would tip badly against you when the deeds of your life are weighted up by his Almighty Presence. This is why you are here. This is why I give you a last chance to prove yourselves worthy Page 3: of the Emperor's forgiveness. This, is why you are here - to save yourselves from eternal damnation. You are the worst scum, but you are Oren's scum, and you posses skills that are useful to our great monarch and whether you wish it or not, they will be Page 4: made use of. ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 8] (1632, 59, 129) region\r.3.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Men to keep an eye out on - tribune Josiah Byrne-Elendil, Ambassador Hiram Carrington. The Salvian Republic seems to have established it's own espionage. Sounds like a foreplay to some real nasty time. Page 1: "New working relations" said the tribune. Might be worth looking into it later on. Potential in undermining Salvian alliances shouldn't be underestimated. §0 Page 2: Fendrica is guarded tighter then a nun's arse. It will be a tough nut to crack if it is ever closed to the passerby. Although, with all the guards it has, they seem to be a bunch of oxheaded slackers for all I saw. Page 3: 2) Salvus seems to be working on a few educational institutions of it's own. ----------------------------------Chunk [6, 10] (1633, 59, 167) region\r.3.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: PerStack of Logs§0 §0496xp Compost Bin§0 §0384xp Stairs ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 7] (1666, 72, 121) region\r.3.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: = Crafting XP Guide =§0 §0 §0This book details the XP gained from various crafts in skills, as performed by people of different races performing them. Note that not everything will be included, but you are free to include your own experience and race. Page 1: Wood Elves:§0 §0Leatherworking§0 §0 §0Leather Tunic : 107§0 §0Leather Cap : 71§0 §0Leather Pants : 89 ------------------------------------Chunk [7, 27] (1648, 54, 957) region\r.3.1.mca------------------------------------ Title: Log Book Author: §bPhaedrus'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Five sets of chainmail§0\n§0\n§0Warhammer - 6D 40%§0\n§0\n§0Warhammer - 6D 36%§0\n§0\n§0Mace - 6D 50%§0\n§0\n§0Battleaxe - 6D 46%§0\n§0\n§0Battleaxe - 6D 36%§0\n§0\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Mace - 7D 46%§0\n§0\n§0Battleaxe - 6D 46%"} Page 2: {"text":"Profits:§0\n§0\n§0Chainmail - 170+ minas§0\n§015 minas base commission, five minas for every 20 minas additionally made from a single set. §0\n§0\n§0Weapons - 6D - 200+ minas, five minas for every 20 additionally made from a single sale."} Page 3: {"text":"Weapons - 7D - 2000+ minas, no lower price, no exceptions. §0\n§0\n§010 minas commission for every thirty minas increased from a single sale."} ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 26] (1664, 57, 939) region\r.3.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ~Telentria Ventrastia~ (The letters are fading, the letters are written in a elegant slender caligraphy) ~)(~ ~)(~ ----------------------------------Chunk [8, 27] (1669, 58, 947) region\r.3.1.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 5] (1537, 30, 1119) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Salum's Story Author: §bTaynuel Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The Story of Salum"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" A short story"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" written on the 17th"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" of Amber Cold, 1486"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" by Taynuel Faerin"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e~\u003c\u003e"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":" She was a very young hare when she found herself hopelessly lost, her mother gone from sight, her father long since dead, killed by hunters for his pelt and left for his family to find frozen in the snow. The sight scared her deeply, and she saw she"}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"was more frightened of the two-legged monsters her mother called \u0027people\u0027 than she had ever been before."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" It was late at night, the moon high above her head, when she finally admitted it to herself. She had no idea where she was or which direction "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"her home was. The echos of wolfish howls rang through the air, chilling her to the bone. She had to find shelter, and fast."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" And so, she ran, tearing through the woods as fast as her powerful legs could carry her. Faster than any rabbit, she was "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"sinuous and strong for her age, her silver fur rippling with each motion of her legs. Chocolate eyes wide with fright, she surged through the bushes, looking for something, anything, anywhere to call shelter until the sun kissed the skies once more and "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"she could find her way home."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" It was then that she spotted it - there, off in the distance, was a small hut, crude and fashioned from fallen pine boughs. She didn\u0027t have much of a choice, so she darted in to escape the wintry cold and the gnashing of"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":"the wolves, starved and needing to feast."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" What she saw inside the hut both startled her and sparked her curiosity. Inside was a boy, an elf of deep gray skin, wrapped tightly in blankets and shivering. The only light in the room came from the "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"pitiful embers of the hearth in the center, casting an eerie glow all around."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" She gulped, shivering as the boy stirred from his slumber. He groaned, roused from his sleep likely thanks to the rush of wind that accompanied her entrance. The shrieks"}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"of the blustery currents of air outside reminding them of the impending storm."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" He opened his eyes slowly, revealing them to be the same hoary hue of her pelt. He made a small sound in his throat and turned toward the entrance of the makeshift tent, "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"blinking at the sight. \"A hare...\" he whispered hoarsely, though she could not understand him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" No, what she felt was something different. She didn\u0027t know what she said, but she could somehow /feel/ it. She knew in some way that he would not, no,"}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"could not harm her, and so she approached him, oh so cautiously."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Her triangular nose twitched slightly as she came closer, lowering her ears and stretching her neck out to sniff at him."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" A gentle hand held itself out, "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"not to touch her, but to let her sniff and see that he was no threat to her."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" For a fleeting moment, she considered turning and running away, but the scream of the wind and the snarl of the wolves close behind made her think twice. With a nervous "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"gulp, she approached him, watching in fear as he lifted the blanket..."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" "},{"clickEvent":{"action":"open_url","value":"http://...to"},"text":"...to"},{"text":" reveal he had no weapons of any sort. He was as defenseless as she was out here, and needed shelter just as much as she. A strange feeling in her gut arose, telling her "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"that this elf could be trusted, at least for just one night. Nervously, she crawled under the blanket, curling up as close to his belly as she could."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Shortly thereafter, she felt a light weight on herself. He was hugging her, swaddling her in the "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"heat she would need to survive the bitter cold."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" \"If I have done nothing in this life, at least I will have saved yours, no matter how small,\" he whispered, closing his eyes with a shiver. Thus they rode out the violent storm, sharing each other\u0027s "}],"text":""} Page 15: {"extra":[{"text":"body heat and cowering together."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" The following morning, she found that he was not where she last remembered him to be. Instead, he sat across the small room from her, the only thing separating them being a small pile of greenery."}],"text":""} Page 16: {"extra":[{"text":" \"Eat,\" he said. \"You will need your strength in this cold.\" She did not quite understand what he said, but she knew what he was trying to convey by the gesture he made with his hand."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" So began their friendship. The elf came to call her \u0027Salum\u0027, "}],"text":""} Page 17: {"extra":[{"text":"the Elvish word for \u0027to know, or to sense,\u0027 an homage to her intuition."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":" Bound by an invisible bond, one that neither could see or touch, but both could feel."}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [5, 12] (1623, 62, 1227) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: To You [ .CB] Author: §bColette Blake Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Dear,\n\nI am not the first person you loved. You are not the first person I looked at with a mouthful of forevers. We have both known loss like the sharp edges of a knife. We have both lived with lips more scar tissue than skin."} Page 1: {"text":"Our love came unannounced in the middle of the night.\nOur love came when we\u0027d given up on asking love to come.\nI think that has to be part of the miracle.\n\nThis is how we heal.\nI will kiss you like forgiveness.\nYou will hold me like i\u0027m hope."} Page 2: {"text":"Our arms will bandage and we will press promises between us like flowers in a book.\n\nI will write sonnets to the salt of sweat on your skin. I will write novels to the scar of your nose. I will write a dictionary of all the words I have used trying to"} Page 3: {"text":"describe the way it feels to have finally found you.\n\nAnd I will not be afraid of who you are, and your scars.\n\nI know sometimes\nIt\u0027s still hard to let me see you\nin all your cracked perfection,"} Page 4: {"text":"but please know:\n\nwhether its the days you burn more brilliant than the sun\n\nor the nights you collapse into my lap\nyour body broken into a thousand questions,\nyou are the most beautiful thing i have ever seen.\n"} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":"\n\nI will love you when you are a still day.\n\nI will love you when you are a hurricane.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 9] (1679, 56, 1183) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rasputin Author: §bAbram Votyakov Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There lived a certain man, in Oren long ago.\n\nHe was big and strong, in his eyes a flaming glow.\n\nMost people looked at him, with terror and with fear.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"But to Petrus chicks, he was such a lovely dear.\n\nHe could preach the canon like a preacher, full of ecstacy and fire.\n\nBut, he also was the kind of teacher\nWomen would desire"} Page 2: {"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThere was a cat that really was gone.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nOren\u0027s greatest love machine!\n\nIt was a shame how he carried on."} Page 3: {"text":"He ruled the Oren land, and never mind the king.\n\nBut the kasochok he danced really wunderbar.\n\nIn all affairs of state, he was the man to please."} Page 4: {"text":"But he was real great when he had a girl to squeeze.\n\nFor the queen, he was no wheeler dealer\n\nThough she\u0027d heard the things he\u0027d done\n\nShe believed he was a hole healer,"} Page 5: {"text":"Who would heal her son.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThere was a cat that really was gone.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN! Oren\u0027s greatest love machine.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"It was a shame how he carried on.\n\nBut when his drinking, and lusting, and his hunger for power became known to more and more people, the demands to do something about this outrageous man became louder and louder."} Page 7: {"text":"\"This man\u0027s just got to go!\"\nDeclared his enemies.\n\nBut the ladies begged,\n\"Don\u0027t you try to do it, please.\"\n\nNo doubt this Rasputin, had lots of hidden charms."} Page 8: {"text":"Though he was a brute, they just fell into his arms.\n\nThen, one night some men of higher standing set a trap, they\u0027re not to blame.\n\n\"Come to visit us\" they kept demanding, and he really came.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThey put some poison into his wine.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN! \nOren\u0027s greatest love machine!\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"He drank it all and he said \"I feel fine!\"\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThey didn\u0027t quit, they wanted his head.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nOren\u0027s Greatest love machine!"} Page 11: {"text":"And so they shot him \u0027till he was dead!\n\nOh, those Oreners..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [8, 10] (1679, 56, 1184) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: How to get girls Author: §bKalameet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nI.. . ..\ndon\u0027t know how to "} ----------------------------------Chunk [9, 9] (1685, 56, 1183) region\r.3.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Le Livre d'enchantment Efficiency: ooooooooo ooooxoooo oooxoxooo ooooxoooo Bane of Arthropods: ooxoxoooo oooxooooo oooxooooo ooxoxoooo Page 1: Unbreaking ooooooooo oxoxoxoxo ooxoooxoo oxoxoxoxo Silk Touch xxxxxxxxx ooooooooo ooooooooo ooooooooo Page 2: Luck of the Sea oooxxoxoo ooxooxooo oooxxoxoo ooooooooo ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1190) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V3 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of "} Page 2: {"text":"the Void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the terror.\n\nIn Ibleeses right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself "} Page 4: {"text":"against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from pores of his skin, he "} Page 5: {"text":"roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as"} Page 6: {"text":" they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their "} Page 7: {"text":"graves to follow Ibleeses mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Ibleeses armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children "} Page 8: {"text":"massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his "} Page 9: {"text":"children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and "} Page 10: {"text":"The Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers.\n\nAn army of Aengul and Daemons from the Seven Skys had "} Page 11: {"text":"appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the "} Page 12: {"text":"skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIbleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst aflames and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and "} Page 13: {"text":"Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majest and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, "} Page 14: {"text":"sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n\nBut..\n\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1190) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 5 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFifth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Aesterwald united with Oren\n\n*Yakov’s Betrayal\n\n*A report from Kal’Agnar\n\n*And more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lA deserved apology to our readers\n§rIt has been long enough since the previous edition was released, and I ask for your understanding. I, Ralph Riley, had caught a terrible illness, that medications could not really fight. Feverish and unable to work,"} Page 2: {"text":"Jacob Chapel kept the bookstore working, but the paper could not continue without me. Now I have finally recovered from my illness and I am up to my feet, and this release marks the return of the paper."} Page 3: {"text":"§lAesterwald united with Oren\n§rOn the 11th of Sun’s Smile, 1477, Aesterwald finally joined Oren, uniting humanity once more. Voron Rovin I, König of Aesterwald, and Tuvya, our dear Emperor, signed the Act of Unification bringing together the two realms. "} Page 4: {"text":"From now on Aesterwald and all its vassals are part of our nation, and house Rovin is a Duke Elector in the Empire.\n\nHumanity should rejoice at this act of peace, kindness, and unity in this time of great peril. "} Page 5: {"text":"Let the united Oren be a strong force against the undead blight.\n\n§oThe unification act is visible in the public library of Petrus, and for sale at Books of Oren."} Page 6: {"text":"§lPrince Yakov\u0027s Betrayal\n§rA great tragedy has unfolded in our dear capital city of Petrus, after our beloved Imperial Prince, Yakov of the royal house Carrion, was last seen leaving Petrus riding a horse heading towards the north."} Page 7: {"text":"It is unknown what happened on his voyage, but one thing is certain, he is no longer the cheerful man we knew. He is now part of the undead menace and we hope that it was against his will to join them.\n\n"} Page 8: {"text":"But all of this was yet unknown when he-who-was-Yakov entered Petrus and requested a meeting with Tuvya, accompanied by two staff wielding fiends and an armoured dwarf. Our dear Emperor was attacked, and in a valiant battle he was able to slay"} Page 9: {"text":"the evil monsters. Quickly the Wardens, Sonn Ander, and Airthorn came to his help. The battle was won, and he-who-was-Yakov was captured, but at great cost. Our dear Emperor was struck by Iblees’ lightning and gravely injured. To add insult to this,"} Page 10: {"text":"the being that once was Yakov was able to escape, after a great explosion.\n\nOur feelings of safety and pride have been tarnished, and the wounds of this betrayal will never heal. It will take time, but Oren will rebuild and get stronger,"} Page 11: {"text":"and defeat the undead menace and get vengeance for the injustice and savagery.\n\n§oCarry on Carrion, and Creator bless our Emperor and nation!\n"} Page 12: {"text":"§lA report from Kal\u0027Agnar\n§r“Upon my entrance into the former capital of the Dwarves, I see much has changed. A gruesome disfigured cultist stands upon the wall of dark stone, waiting to be called upon by his fellow cultists to raise the darkened gates."} Page 13: {"text":" The once luscious and green rolling hills of this mountainland now bear the signs of darkness seeping into the soil and killing off all that lives. The city seems to be fighting against the evil that’s entangling it, and turning it into a hall of death."} Page 14: {"text":"The only witnesses of this being the cultists who slit the throats of the innocent, spilling blood upon the one life filled ground. A cavern to the left of the gates show signs of new inhabitants. The cavern called Asgol is watched over by the Doomforges."} Page 15: {"text":"They bear the marks of cultists, and I can only assume they live in this dark covered haven of death and despair. Along with death being strewn into the hills around the city, a substance of pure read laces through the hills, and a pillar stands near the "} Page 16: {"text":"entrance to the mountain hall, made of the same red substance. It is lit aflame and is perhaps a shrine to Iblees, or some deceptive pillar put up only to mock the once great capital. Fires burn in the hillsides, never wavering in the cold winds flowing"} Page 17: {"text":"through the mountains.\n\nIt seems as though the new residents of left large portions of the capital untouched, though. The mines seem to be sealed shut. As I wander about through the capital I come across a house built into the hillside."} Page 18: {"text":" A steady stream of bloody water leaks out of a pipe heading out of the house. Limbs seem to be stuck in the drain, forcing spurts of bloody water out and onto the land. Dark ominous rain clouds float above, drearily drifting past, "} Page 19: {"text":"untouched and unknowing of the evil and death that lays below. \n\nMy journey through the capital lead me to the gate once again, where a man stoop pleading for help to cross the deadly ravine between the mountains."} Page 20: {"text":"While leaving a ghostly sight crossed before my eyes, a steed of pure bone, bearing no flesh, with a rider wearing the face of a pig and the body of a man. The city has been bearing the weight of this darkness for some time. "} Page 21: {"text":"It is changing, growing in new ways that can define its path. These cultists prove to only kill viciously and with no defined reason and murder the innocent common folk who walk about.”"} Page 22: {"text":"§lReporter attacked by bandits\n§oAn eyewitness account from our reporter, Telperian Faroar\n§r“Just upon leaving Petrus my path seemed to be barred by two elven bandits. They seemed small, perhaps wood elves. Although I could not see much under their cover"} Page 23: {"text":"of darkness and the rusty chainmail that covered most of their bodies, leaving only hands and face exposed to the faint light of the moon through the rustling forest leaves. They held ferrum blades, with the lives of others before me stained upon the dull"} Page 24: {"text":"surfaces of the blades. I was outnumbered and unarmed. I took my chance, seeing a narrow path, as I knew I could be killed if I’d stay and try to talk my way out of it. I sprinted off through with fearless steps as my damp leather boots hit the ground."} Page 25: {"text":"I hid behind a tree and waited. The two elves had been slow to notice my escape, but they pursued me nonetheless. From where I stood I could hear their heavy breaths. I took a risk and peered out from behind the trunk of the tree I was leaning against,"} Page 26: {"text":"noticing the two men not far apart, one following a few paces behind the other. If only I had a weapon… Rummaging through my bag I located my bow. Removing it quietly, I notched a feathered arrow with ferrum tip. I drew the string up to my cheek,"} Page 27: {"text":"and all was silent except for the heavy breathing of the two elves. I leaned out from behind the tree, taking aim at the man in the back. As I released the bolt it whistled into the night, heading towards the man’s foot. A scream pierced the darkness"} Page 28: {"text":"as the arrow struck the man into his calf. The next arrow found its target, and lodged itself into the elf’s chest. The screaming increased in volume, and his companion yelled out into the darkness “Show yourself and fight, you coward!”"} Page 29: {"text":"At these words I began to whistle a merry tune. I released more arrows in their direction, and gave them a slight smile before running off, disappearing through the trees.”\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oImperial marriage in peril?\n§rWhen first asked to write this week’s column on the quiet and peaceful town of Karovia, I of course asked myself… What would the people of Oren like to read? "} Page 31: {"text":"A thrilling piece on the construction of Prince Aleksandr’s newly erected fortress perhaps? A finely worded treatise on the governing institutions which keep Karovian society afloat? Or even a riveting article on how the good people of this town go about"} Page 32: {"text":" living their daily lives? No. For we all know the real reason why the people of Oren choose to read this great newspaper over the rest. Why, to indulge themselves in the latest gossip and hearsay of course!\n"} Page 33: {"text":"Word on the street has it told that the Imperial Prince Aleksandr and his newly wedded wife Lynn Rovin’s marriage is in danger! Sources on the ground have told us that the pair were heard to be partaking in a bitter argument, late into the hours"} Page 34: {"text":"of the night. Supposedly the subject of such feud regarded Lynn’s desire to have a child, a suggestion which Aleksandr has adamantly ruled out. It has even been suggested that he may be considering offloading his significant other in favour of"} Page 35: {"text":"a new mistress! In the past the pair have not been unknown for their turbulent marital status, having been forced into partnership in a bid to create peace between the Holy Empire of Oren and the Königreich of Aesterwald."} Page 36: {"text":"Thankfully unification has succeeded, though as we know, the marriage itself has left much to be desired. Unfortunately our sources have reported that Aleksandr has so far refused to answer any of our questions on the matter!"} Page 37: {"text":"So dear readers, what is next for our Imperial Prince? Will he succumb to his wife’s wishes? Or will he emerge a fighter after all? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Six!\n§o -An anonymous source from Karovia"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1190) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Code of Chivalry Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lKnight\u0027s Code of Chivalry§r\n§oThe Knight\u0027s Code of Chivalry, as revised on the 7th of The Amber Cold, 1470, by Noble Ser Maric II Varodyr, the Winged Knight and scribed by Ser Akal Ipos.\n\nPrinted at \u0027Books of Oren\u0027, Petrus."} Page 1: {"text":"A Knight shall live by honour, for glory, and guard the honour of fellow knights.\n\nHonour The Creator and maintain His Church.\n\nKeep the faith and act in righteousness."} Page 2: {"text":"He shall serve his liege lord valorously and with conviction.\n\nAnd persevere to the end in any enterprise begun and never turn his back upon an equal foe."} Page 3: {"text":"A Knight shall refrain from the wanton giving of offence and despise pecuniary reward.\n\nGive succour to widows and orphans and regard the honor of women."} Page 4: {"text":"He shall offer that which is not needed, to those who are needy.\n\nAnd safeguard the helpless and uphold the weak."} Page 5: {"text":"A Knight shall respect those placed in authority but fight for the welfare of all.\n\nAbstain from Injustice, cruelty and deceit.\n\nHe shall be vigilant and show courage, even in the face of evil."} Page 6: {"text":"Resolve not with swords what can be with words.\n\nAnd at all times speak the truth, even if faced with death."} Page 7: {"text":"In their blood the creator’s will shall be written."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1190) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Immortal Spirits Author: §bThurak'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§o§lImmortal Spirits§r\n\n§oA list of the Greater Spirits inhabiting the Immortal Realm and what they represent. This may change, given time, and will be updated as new spirits come to power."} Page 1: {"text":"§oVotar-§r The spirit of the hunt, commonly shown as a giant, bloodied wolf. Praised by the Phrase Glougaz Votar.\n\n /\\_\u003d\u003d_/\\\n | /o o\\ |\n \\ /\n \\ /\n \\ *.* /\n \\ / "} Page 2: {"text":"§oEnrohk-§r The spirit of bloodlust, savagery and war, often shown as a bastard sword covered in blood. \n \n /\\\n | |\n | | \n |....|\n |. .|\n `\u003d\u003d8\u003d\u003d\u0027\n ||"} Page 3: {"text":"§oShezept-§r The spirit of revenge, plots and stealth, depicted as a woman with a lower body of a snake. \n \n O\n -|-\n ^\\_\\\\_\n \\____/"} Page 4: {"text":"§oJevex-§r Spirit of order, hard work and self sacrifice, shown as a giant hammer. He\u0027s a deadly enemy to the spirit Shezept.\n \n [\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d]\n [\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d]\n \u003d\u003d\n \u003d\u003d\n |.--.|\n \u003d\u003d "} Page 5: {"text":"§oIxli-§r The spirit of forbidden knowledge, truth and judgement. Depicted as an eye, he provides knowledge as the cost of sanity. \n\n |/ \\|\n | (.) |\n |\\ /|"} Page 6: {"text":"§oOgrol- §rSpirit of despair, sapped strength and entrapement, shown as a cage full of writhing bodies. He tries to lock up all who summon him.\n\n ______\n | | | | | |\n \u003d\u003c\u003c \u003e\u003e\u003d\n | | | | | |\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d"} Page 7: {"text":"§oKor-§r The spirit of the dead, depicted as a cloaked man with an open hand.\n _\n |O\\\n |-\u0027\u0027\n /\\"} Page 8: {"text":"§oAnkrus-§r Spirit of the sea, fishermen and safe travels, often shown as an aquatic woman wielding a spear. \n\n () |\n oo/\n \\/\n /\\\n \\/"} Page 9: {"text":"§oArwa-§r Spirit of fertility, harvest and farming, commonly shown as a plump female with over seven hundred breasts.\n \n ()\n /.oo.\\\n /o.oo.o\\\n |o.o.o.o.o|\n \\_____/\n [|] [|]"} Page 10: {"text":"§oAnyhuluz-§r Spirit of destruction, malicious intent and internal strife, shown as a warrior covered in open wounds.\n\n O ^\n /(`)-`|\n [|]\n /\\ "} Page 11: {"text":"§oAkezo-§r Spirit of health, vitality and healing, depicted as a winged whale surrounded by a blue aura.\n\n (\\./)\n \\\\_/--^--.\n \u003d. \"~\" )\n \\______/"} Page 12: {"text":"§oPaxahru-§r Spirit of arrogance and stupidity, depicted as a boasting fool.\n\n /**\\\n ( ^^ ) \n /--\\ \n |`~~\u0027|\n \u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n \\/\\/\n | | "} Page 13: {"text":"§oUblulhar-§r Spirit of hope an new beginnings, shown as a tree sapling bursting from the ground. \n\n _____\n {~~~~}\n {~~~~~}\n {~~~~}\n {~| |~}\n | |\n ~~~~~"} Page 14: {"text":"§oGhorza-§r Spirit of travel, depicted as an ever turning wheel.\n\n /----\\\n / /--\\ \\\n | |\u003c:::::)| |\n \\ \\--/ /\n \\----/"} Page 15: {"text":"§oRolfizh-§r Spirit of assassinations and poison, depicted as a dagger with poison dripping from it.\n\n /\\\n | | \n | |\n \u003d||||\u003d\n ||\n "} Page 16: {"text":"§oTrokorl-§r The spirit of engineering, machinery and building. Depicted as a goblin with a goblin with goggles and a hammer.\n\n {o o}\n \\-/P\n |. |/\n |. |\n \u003d\u003d\n / \\"} Page 17: {"text":"§oLuara-§r The spirit of the moon, often shown by the symbol of a pale, white wolf.\n\n \\___(\u003e\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d/\n | | "} Page 18: {"text":"§oRamakhet-§r Spirit of the desert, barren lands and sand. He is never seen, and therefore is rarely ever depicted as something other than his name. He has sworn to scour the earth of all life for all time.\n §o~~~~~\n Ramakhet\n ~~~~~"} Page 19: {"text":"§oKrathol-§r The spirit of pain, suffering and starvation. Depicted as a pile of dry bones.\n \n (------)\n (------) "} Page 20: {"text":"§oVeist- §rSpirit of illusion, tricks and thievery, depicted as a goblin with four eyes.\n\n (:_:)\n \\| |/\n /\\\n | |"} Page 21: {"text":"§oFreygoth- §rSpirit of the wind and wild animals. He takes any form which he may desire. \n \n ~~~~~\n ~~~~\n ~~~\n "} Page 22: {"text":"§oGlutros-§r The spirit of greed and obesity. He is depicted as a cake.\n \n , , , ,\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|\n |\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d|\n "} Page 23: {"text":"§oThulezia- Spirit of lust, pleasure and beauty, depicted as a naked slave girl. \n\n §r (_)\n |00|\n ,/| |\\,\n !__! \n / \\ \n \n "} Page 24: {"text":"§oIsuz-§r Spirit of love, caring, and tranquility, depicted as an open-armed woman.\n\n { . }\n \\| |/\n ||\n ||\n "} Page 25: {"text":"§oOrgon- §rSpirit of Disease, Pestilence, and failure. Depicted as a festering, starving man with six arms, each holding a rusted and broken weapon.\n (.)\n |-||-|\n i-||-i\n !-||-!\n /\\ "} Page 26: {"text":"§oUrin- §rThe spirit of rain and hail, depicted as a dark rain cloud.\n\n *****\n ********\n *****\n ` ` ` ` \n ` ` `\n ` ` `\n ` ` "} Page 27: {"text":"§oKesaroth-§r Spirit of envy and jealousy, usually shown as a golden bull.\n \n |__|\n (\u0027\u0027)\n /`-------\\/\n / | | |\n \u0027~ | |-----| |\n ^^ ^^"} Page 28: {"text":"§oLeyd-§r Spirit of dominance and physical strength, symbolised by a closed fist.\n\n ()()()\n ( )\n |**|\n |**|"} Page 29: {"text":"§oScorthuz-§r The spirit of cleansing and purging, depicted as a vial of clear water.\n\n (-)\n | |\n /--\\\n |~~~|\n |~~~|\n ----"} Page 30: {"text":"§oTheruz-§r Spirit of intelligence and learning, shown as a wise old teacher. Brother to Betharuz.\n\n ----\n / \\\n | _ _ |\n (\u0027| O O |`)\n | (.) |\n `/\u003d.\u003d\\\u0027\n \\/\\/"} Page 31: {"text":"§oBetharuz-§r Spirit of alcohol, cactus green and celebration, often depicted as a young dim man, in direct contrast to his brother, Theruz.\n\n *, (.) U\n \\_||_/\n ||\n /\\"} Page 32: {"text":"§oGentharuz-§r Spirit of smithing, smelting, industry and forging, depicted as a man with no legs, hammering an anvil.\n\n (,)\n ||--P\n || || \u003c\u003d\u003d-\u003e\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d| |\u003d\u003d|\n || || |++|"} Page 33: {"text":"§oDrelthok-§r Spirit of sleeping and dreams, often shown as a dark cloud.\n\n %%%%%%\n %%%%%%%\n %%%%%%\n "} Page 34: {"text":"§oEathruz-§r Spirit of dawn and dusk, shown by the symbol of a red sun.\n\n . . . .\n .\\ /.\n \\\\ //\n /|/\\|\\\n \\|\\/|/\n // \\\\\n . / \\ .\n . . . ."} Page 35: {"text":"§oKotrestruu-§r The spirit of memory and the recording of knowledge, depicted as an endless book.\n \n ______\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/|\n ||\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d/"} Page 36: {"text":"§oLetrothak- §rThe spirit of hindsight and excuses, shown as a goblin with eyes in the back of his head.\n\n /----\\\n \\\\| | || | |//\n \\,| (i)(i) |,/\n \\ /\n | |\n / \\\n __/ | | \\__"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1190) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: NEWS Author: §bAmoss Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"NEWS:\n\nIBLEES, fearedevil God has escaped his cage in the north! All citizents are advised to stay within the city walls and to not venture on dangerous quests!!! STAY TUNED FOR MORE INFO"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1190) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Diary & Story Author: §bLyra Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"This is Violetoins Diary!\n \n\nIt is my real diary.\n\nYou just bought this book!\n\n\nMany copies will follow if this book sells well. Then i shall start writing useful books!"} Page 1: {"text":"Dear Diary, Lyra is trying to kill me! If you find this i\u0027m probably already dead! \n\nSomeone help! Anyone just dont let Lyra find me!\n\nOh No, she\u0027s coming...\nShe\u0027s going to k..."} Page 2: {"text":"Hello, this is Lyra. I like following Violetoin all around. This book might be useless. Indeed it is. Still i shall write a story at the next page. Thanks for shopping!"} Page 3: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d--\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d The Evil Bird\n \n \u0026\n \n The Alchemist\n------------------- Written by Lyra Moonstone\n-------------------Copyright is probably owned by Lyra."} Page 4: {"text":"Once upon a time, in a little, little town a bird was sitting on a tree next a big wheat field. The wheat field was laying next to a few houses and a blacksmith building. Many people were strolling around carrying logs and stone. The people of Astruagan "} Page 5: {"text":"where building the town since they started it last month.\nThe bird sat in the tree on a twig. It was one of the rare species. The Mad Chicken. Its so rare you can only see it in special trees! So a few days later, someone new joined the town. "} Page 6: {"text":"His name is Joseph. He was an Alchemist and made potions for everyone in town. Everybody was healthy until the Alchemist went chopping trees to get more logs for houses. When he started chopping the special tree of the bird Magma"} Page 7: {"text":"Magma jumped out of the tree, pecking on the man\u0027s head. It started to bleed heavily and he screamed for help. Everyone ran to him and helped him. He died later. R.I.P. Joseph\nA message to Magma. Bad bird. \n"} Page 8: {"text":"-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d \n\n\n\n\n THE END\n\n\n\n-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-\u003d-"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1190) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nativitas Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either,but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 1: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity. Truly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 2: {"text":"the seven skies. With his intent and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. THe rolling seas, the proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God. The World was "} Page 3: {"text":"not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what?Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how clean and "} Page 4: {"text":"good our actions be. The first mortal being to be created was a man.This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see.The Aengul and the Daemon, the two spirits created"} Page 5: {"text":"before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.God then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man lived. God then took the"} Page 6: {"text":"man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman.These simple beings could not talk, nor talk, nor "} Page 7: {"text":"did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis. Malin was the first of "} Page 8: {"text":"their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh "} Page 9: {"text":"meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\nWe do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for"} Page 10: {"text":"each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken"} Page 11: {"text":"with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks "} Page 12: {"text":"and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis. At this"} Page 13: {"text":"time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for "} Page 14: {"text":"each other and each others people.Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of"} Page 15: {"text":"Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace.Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the void, kin spirits"} Page 16: {"text":"to the Aengul, defected.Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things"} Page 17: {"text":"delicate, he was quickly befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s"} Page 18: {"text":"plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts."} Page 19: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content.\n Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy"} Page 20: {"text":"the barren forests.To Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him. Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased"} Page 21: {"text":"He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality. Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."} Page 22: {"text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The"} Page 23: {"text":"beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror. In Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in"} Page 24: {"text":"flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time."} Page 25: {"text":"He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the strength of Krug as they fought "} Page 26: {"text":"the beast.Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.For the thirty years the Descendants"} Page 27: {"text":"fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw "} Page 28: {"text":"up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast.Urguan grew greedy, he fought "} Page 29: {"text":"valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day. One"} Page 30: {"text":"day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers. An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty "} Page 31: {"text":"and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\nIblees\u0027 soldiers"} Page 32: {"text":"burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed "} Page 33: {"text":"apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark"} Page 34: {"text":"soul would be forever trapped in torment. But..Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time. “You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it"} Page 35: {"text":"shall forever be part of the souls that inhabit it. Malin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of"} Page 36: {"text":"your own. Even you have done my work, if you realize it or not.Urguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in"} Page 37: {"text":"the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied. Horen, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and "} Page 38: {"text":"die before you ever taste the fruits of your pointless labors. And you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your "} Page 39: {"text":"lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.\"As soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. "} Page 40: {"text":"The Descendants stood still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to"} Page 41: {"text":"corrupt their souls, the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason. The robed figure stood before the four brothers. \"There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to"} Page 42: {"text":"bless you. Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived. Urguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind. Krug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist. And Horen, may your people"} Page 43: {"text":"one day explore the Seven Skies. I can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.\" And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into"} Page 44: {"text":"thin wisps in the air.\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1190) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Farmer Author: §bWilhelm von Bran Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Farmer\n \u0026\n The Witch\n OR\nThe Defeat of\n The \n Conjurer\n\nBy, \n \n Wilhem von Bran"} Page 1: {"text":"Indeed at once, a long time ago, there stood a village. Indeed, this village would be ordinary had it not been for the events that took place there, and for the people that witnessed.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"This village was a small hamlet located deep and surrounded by the Waldenian forest in northern Athera.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"In the bitter cold, the people survived on the food that they harvested, occasionally sending out parties to fish and trade, but in all, this hamlet was sleepy and still. "} Page 4: {"text":"Unaffected by the corrupting notions of dwarven industry, or manly battles. Truly, this town only had a handful of peasantry, a few houses a church, and it’s square."} Page 5: {"text":"Though this tale concerns itself with none of that. For this tale is one of the forests, and the corrupting force that it brings.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"In the village – named Ansbluch – lived a family named Vurteger. Though, this family was broken. The mother having died years prior from pneumonia, and the father set to rise their only daughter alone."} Page 7: {"text":"The father was a good friend of the Churchman; Father Alphonse was a finely educated man who was ordained in the short reign of Pius II and spent a number of months at the Monastery of Saint Tobias during the plague. "} Page 8: {"text":"Reverend Alphonse and Herr Vurteger were good friends, and were crutches for each other at many times. "} Page 9: {"text":"After the death of Frau Vurteger, Erika Vurteger, the young daughter became slothful to her chores, spending her time in the forests. Rumored to be cursed, she reveled in the adventure. "} Page 10: {"text":"Her father tended the chickens and the potatoes of his farm, while carrying the burden of not knowing where his daughter had been."} Page 11: {"text":"One day, Erika did not return for supper, indeed this was most peculiar as Erika had just turned sixteen the day before. Her father had made a potato stew: her favorite. "} Page 12: {"text":"Herr Vurteger was worried, but as he prepared to go out and search, a terrible storm released itself upon the forest, and the hamlet. Unable to make his bearings, the farmer trudged to the church rectory and called upon Father Alphonse. "} Page 13: {"text":"Surprised to see his friend in such distress, the priest welcomed him in and sat him by the fire. In a short while, Herr Vurteger awoke, the sun was in the sky, and the storm subsided."} Page 14: {"text":"He had awoken by several knocks on the rectory door, and opened it to Frau Heiden; Frau Heiden had become worried when Father was absent from mass and had not seen him all morning."} Page 15: {"text":"Seeing that his cloak and staff were absent from the vestibule, Herr Vurteger had come to the horrific conclusion that Father Alphonse had gone out to search for Erika. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"Alarmed by this, Frau Heiden rang the bells and the men of the town prepared a party to search the forest.\n\nFor the whole day and the whole night they searched, but alas, found neither priest nor girl. "} Page 17: {"text":"But the morning after, a sick scene was found. Father Alphonse; slumped against the trunk of an elder spruce tree, dead. He was found nearly a whole nights travel from the village and at the foot of a hill."} Page 18: {"text":"As the posse prayed over the corpse, they heard the sound of foreign music and vain cheering. Herr Vurteger ran to the top of the hill at once and saw a small caravan of gypsy. The small wagon chain was camping by the river, it seemed."} Page 19: {"text":"Filled with rage, Herr Vurteger ordered the men to abandon the body of his friend and to investigate the gypsy.\nAs the armed band of town folk approached the camp, a jolly brown skinned man emerged from a wagon.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"“A hello there my friends!” bellowed the man, a long pipe in his hand, smoke billowing from its stem and bowl. The man stood quite tall with a black goatee. A domineering figure to the farmers of Ansbluch."} Page 21: {"text":"“Guten tag, herr gypsy! Ve come to qvestion you on your vhereabouts zese passed few days und your actions. Vhat is your name so zat I may know who I interrogate?” responded Herr Vurteger"} Page 22: {"text":"“Well I am-a Faiz Kharadeen-a! And who-a might you-a be? Why must I-a be interrogated?” retorted the gypsy, as his fellows began to gather at his side. "} Page 23: {"text":"“Herr Kharadeen, we found our priest, Fazher Alphonse, a gut und holy man, dead und murdered in ze vood over yonder hill. Vhile ve vould not vish to be so bold, ve feel ve must!”"} Page 24: {"text":"Upon hearing of death, the gypsy band gasped and dropped to their knees, facing east, and began speaking a foreign tongue. Alarmed by this, the farmers braced their pitchforks and farm weapons. The gypsy continued,"} Page 25: {"text":"“We certainly-a never killed any-a man! We are a peaceful people, you see? We are the gypsy’s who dance under the-a crescent moon! The ones who travel-a to bring cheer-a not death!”"} Page 26: {"text":"Convinced, Herr Vertuger turned “But did you see a girl, herr Kharadeen? Around 16? Blue eyed und blonde?”\nThe gypsy shook his head and returned to his camp as the farmers returned, to bring their priest home.\n\n"} Page 27: {"text":"Upon closer inspection, the priest’s body was branded with a fresh crescent, and died from what seemed to be pneumonia. The branded crescent was most odd, and led the townfolk to suspect foul play."} Page 28: {"text":"A few days after, the funeral was held. Erika had yet to be found, and Herr Vurteger was feared to have gotten the same fate as Father Alphonse."} Page 29: {"text":"Depressed and overcome with grief, Herr Vurteger made the night’s journey back to the gypsy camp to question them again. Fearing they might have gone, he was relieved to hear the same songs and joyful dancing he had heard prior."} Page 30: {"text":"Upon seeing the approaching farmer, the same gypsy went out again to greet him \n“Welcome-a back my friend! I hope we-a meet under better-a cir-“\n"} Page 31: {"text":"The gypsy was swiftly interrupted as Herr Vurteger grabbed the collar of his tunic and backed him up against the outside of a wagon, dropping his pipe in the process. "} Page 32: {"text":"“Vhere ist mein daughter und vhat did you do to mein freund, Fazher Alphonse!” He cried out, pressing the dark man roughly against the wagon."} Page 33: {"text":"“My friend! Aha. I assure you, We did not know anything, it was not us!” The gypsy felt pained, and was shocked when he felt a sharp jab against his stomach. "} Page 34: {"text":"The farmer had procured a butchers knife and pressed it against his torso before raising it to the man’s chin. “Speak! Or I vill cut off your precious beard vith zis dagger und open your skin so ze air can taste your blood!”"} Page 35: {"text":"“It…It was the queen! The Lady of the forest! She came to us months ago beckoning us to be her subjects! She branded us with her banner-a symbol! The crescent! Alas, that horrid figure!” "} Page 36: {"text":"The gypsy lifted his tunic to reveal the same marking as was found on the priest, only older. At this confession, the farmer released the gypsy and sheathed his knife.\n\n“Explain zis qveen or lady.”"} Page 37: {"text":"“In truth my friend, she is no lady she is a phantom. Perhaps a queen from some by gone age, but now just a terror. She comes to us with tasks, like delivering dirt and rock, and water. We were too scared to refuse!\""} Page 38: {"text":"The gypsy wagon tread slowly, though it was morning, it might as well have been night, and the horses were easily spooked.\nHerr Vertuger and several armed gypsies sat in the back and continued to plan."} Page 39: {"text":"“So she resides in a tower, ja? Und it is never her zat comes down but vone of us goes up? Vell zis is easy! I vill go in to carry ze bundles, surprise her und you come in vhile I keep her busy und support me!”"} Page 40: {"text":"The gypsy nodded “This-a sounds like it may work. We can only-a pray.” When the time came, the wagon grinded to a halt and the farmer adorned a thick hooded cloak and descended from the wagon with a few bundles."} Page 41: {"text":"Unbeknownst to the Lady, the farmer had two scimitars belonging to the gypsy in his bundles. As he peered out from under his hood, he saw a crumbling tower, darkened and aged with time."} Page 42: {"text":"No one greeting him, the gypsy beckoned him forward and the farmer went up the ancient stairs and into the tower. "} Page 43: {"text":"Having seen cracks of light at the top of the tower, the farmer trudged up the spiral staircase until he finally arrived at the door of the hall. "} Page 44: {"text":"After he had stood there for a short while, the thick oaken door swung open to reveal a brightly lit chamber, and an avanite throne on the far side. "} Page 45: {"text":"“Ah, so you have arrived, set se bun-“ the phantom voice spoke from the throne, but was interrupted by the farmer removing his cloak and brandishing his swords."} Page 46: {"text":"However, when he looked up, he was shocked to see his daughter standing with not a phantom, but her mother, and his wife, Frau Vertuger. "} Page 47: {"text":"The lady, dressed all in white, and looking much younger than she ought to stood from the throne and watched as the small band of gypsies scrambled through the doorway with arms of their own. Herr Vertuger, however, was too shocked for words."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1190) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis 4 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nFourth Edition\n§r\nIn this edition:\n\n*Ithelias Literature Award\n\n*Great Alrasian Purchase\n\n*Orc Attack in Karovia\n\n*New Orenian Anthem\nAnd more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lIthelias Literature Award\n§rBooks of Oren, home of the Verbo Veritatis newspaper, is proud to announce the “Ithelias Literature Award” given to the most noted writers among Athera. The award is given to those that excel in the art of combining words to"} Page 2: {"text":"knit together an exceptional piece of literature, worthy of the honours of being recognized as a true masterpiece. A grand novel, a poem, every kind of literature is valid to be picked. The award will be given every Saint’s month and it will be funded"} Page 3: {"text":"by Books of Oren and his Highness, our emperor Tuvya Segismundovic Carrion to promote culture among our people. \n\nThe award will be a document stating the prize, and a sum of minas for the three best works of art."} Page 4: {"text":"The rewards are:\n\nFirst prize: 2000 minas\nSecond prize: 1000 minas\nThird prize: 500 minas\n\nTo join the competition send us a bird, with the book included, or just visit the store at Abbey Road 13a, Petrus."} Page 5: {"text":"Winners will be announced in two Saint’s weeks!"} Page 6: {"text":"§lThe Great Alrasian Purchase\n§rWith the disappearance of the peoples of Alras in recent days, Emperor Tuvya made hasty moves to purchase the old lands of Alras from a local squatter. Recently annexed and renamed as the duchy of Karovia, "} Page 7: {"text":"Prince Aleksandr Carrion now sits as ruler of the new and burgeoning town, a proper homeland for the Raev in Oren being established."} Page 8: {"text":"§lOrc Attack in Karovia\n§rIn Karovia, which recently joined the Empire of Oren after the Great Alrasian Purchase, orcs assaulted a defenseless young man. While this was happening Jacob Chapel walked in on them. He tried to hide, but was quickly"} Page 9: {"text":"found by the savages, and captured and kicked to the ground. There were three, a large male orc, an apparently pregnant orc and a goblin. They went by the names of Malgroth, Shadback and Smelleh, respectively."} Page 10: {"text":"As they were busy extorting Jacob Chapel, the Emperor Himself arrived at the scene, covered in his Blessed Armor of St Augustus, wielding his Holy Axe of the Seven Skies. The male orc was quick to rush towards Tuvya, but his broadsword was no match"} Page 11: {"text":"for the armour. After a short fight the Emperor’s sword was covered in orc blood. However, the goblin had just struck his pickaxe into the young lad’s chest, blood covering the ugly gobbo and the lush grass. The pregnant orc and the goblin quickly"} Page 12: {"text":"bolted off, Tuvya chasing after them, and killing at least one.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"This was no help to the lad though, as he lay dying in the grass. He passed soon after Jacob Chapel took his confessions, and lies in an unnamed grave just outside Petrus. He died on the 3rd of the Deep Cold, 1474. May the Creator bless his soul."} Page 14: {"text":"§lCaroline Hightower has composed the anthem of Oren\n§rThe new anthem of Oren, Thirty to One, has been composed by the great talent that is C. A. Hightower. Its great lyrics will surely inspire the peoples of the Empire and fill their hearts with pride."} Page 15: {"text":"The anthem is available for purchase at Books of Oren, Abbey Road 13a in Petrus. Contained within are the lyrics and instructions for the music."} Page 16: {"text":"§l§nAmoss’ Crimes\n§r§lPart 1: Assault on the Uruguan Ambassador\n§rLegend tells of a white wizard, namely Amoss. Many say he is a psychopath, others call him a cannibal. I am here to confirm that both of these are true."} Page 17: {"text":"Twas a cold and wet day. As I was heading to Petrus, a gentleman with a white beard approached me, asking me for help. I of course was obliged to help him find somewhere dry to stay. I offered my office and we began walking. "} Page 18: {"text":" As we were walking I was kicked to the ground and bound in chains. He gagged me and I was dragged to the Orc capital. I believe this was an attempt to ignite the conflict between Orcs and the other races. Luckily a man witnessed this event and alerted"} Page 19: {"text":"Eraborn Greyhame. He gathered an army of Humans and Dwarves to come to my rescue. I was rescued, but my captor still lurks out there. I feel that he is a direct threat to Oren and to his Majesty Tuvya himself.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"Upon returning to Petrus with many wounds from the attempts of Amoss to eat me, I was in a dire position. Luckily I was helped by a very kind gentleman, Jacob Chapel, who along with the city doctor saved me from the brink of death."} Page 21: {"text":"Amoss’ attempts to kill me were not at an end though. He corrupted my own Co-Ambassador with a large sum of money, and had him try to assassinate me. Several shots were fired at me, and he also attempted to stab me.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Luckily the he was captured by the guard forces of Petrus and justice was served.\n\n§oA report by Ambassador Grigor of Clan Grandaxe"} Page 23: {"text":"§lPart 2: Treason in Oren\n§rAmoss’ crimes didn’t stop with the attempted assassination of Grigor Grandaxe, soon after the last events Faramith Greyhame released information about a conspiracy, of which Amoss, Eraborn Greyhame, and the rangers were part of"} Page 24: {"text":"Their plan was to assassinate Yukov Carrion, beloved son of the Emperor, and after that try and seize Petrus. Their plan was foolish and the mad man named Amoss was captured quickly.\n"} Page 25: {"text":"§lWords from the High Pontiff\n§rGreetings to the progeny of Horen,\n\nI bid you lot fair weathers and fair harvest. I write to address the peoples in a distinguished press, the Verbo Veritatis, in hopes the Pontificate can expand its listening base to those"} Page 26: {"text":"more secular. And many have been, thanks to the ill-efforts of my predecessors, who\u0027ve distanced many from the Church\u0027s goals.\n\nYet I hope to act with clemency and charity, and insure that the Church serves the denizens in Oren, enlightening them of the"} Page 27: {"text":"faith, administering their poor and sickly, writing its histories, ministering a breadth of education, and establishing the epicenter of Oren\u0027s culture, intellectualism, and spirituality.\n"} Page 28: {"text":"At hand, the firstmost goal of our Church is to train and induct new members of the priesthood, and finish the translations of the scripture. The former has been going great, and the Church number swells to new heights not seen in decades, though many"} Page 29: {"text":"still are recruits and hence ill-fit to wholly minsiter. We hope to teach these Acolytes and Deaconry every two to three saint\u0027s days. Secondly, is the Canon; the Church has been working intensively on drafting a Common adaptation of its Holiest book,"} Page 30: {"text":" the best of the Holy Scrolls, and the foundations of its Church, so that it may be spread to more of Oren\u0027s populace, who languish in uncertainty and apathy in regards to the Allfather and his worldly instruments. We have developed two identical"} Page 31: {"text":"manuscripts of three of the seven books, a miracle in itself, yet we await a third to be sure that is His ordinance.\n\nUnfortunately, the feast day of St. Tobias had to have been cancelled due to a rogue guard locking the city off from the good parishioner"} Page 32: {"text":"during the time of the ceremony. We hope to reschedule another feast day and fair soon enough, and we must apologize with this inconvenience. Whilst the Church has not made its presence wholly yet, this is due largely to an inexperienced budding"} Page 33: {"text":"priesthood and an undeveloped Canon. Once those are developed, we may engage in more active missions and more frequent rites and sermons.\n\nMay the Allfather protect!"} Page 34: {"text":"§lRoyal Marriage in Danger?\n§rThe proposed royal marriage between the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion, and the Waldian Princess, Lynn Rovin, may be in danger of breaking down! Harsh verbal arguments have broken out between Lynn and Aleksandr involving "} Page 35: {"text":"Aleksandr’s twin brother Yakov. Yakov merely made a comment about the Waldian accent, which the princess took personal offense to. She then started yelling at Yakov and also took her anger out on poor Aleksandr, who made no such comment."} Page 36: {"text":"Lynn Rovin has also been heard slandering the Vanirs, calling them “Rude” and “Disrespectful”. The cruel woman also tried to deny little twelve year old Lorina Carrion her right to be the flower girl at the wedding, and instead tried to put a Waldian"} Page 37: {"text":"girl, not even related to her, in the position instead. The Rovin has shown clear disrespect and disregard for the Prince, the Imperial Crown, and Oren itself. And yet Aleksandr Carrion has shown fantastic persistence in marrying her for the sake of"} Page 38: {"text":"uniting all of Humanity under one Empire. May the Creator have mercy on his life.\n\n§oA report by Jarrik Bloodstone"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1190) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-\n\n Written By:\n -V.z.H.-\n\n\n\n First Edition"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\nThe sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "} Page 2: {"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes.\n\nThe priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "} Page 4: {"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"} Page 5: {"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"} Page 6: {"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship.\n\n Chapter 2\n\n\"Good to see you, friend!\"\n\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"} Page 7: {"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."} Page 8: {"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar.\n\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"} Page 9: {"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\"\nDivine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "} Page 10: {"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. \n Chapter 3\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words.\n\"I am rather rich.\"\n\"Oh?\"\n\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\"\nI frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"} Page 12: {"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "} Page 13: {"text":"I fell in nostalgic love.\n\nI found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"} Page 14: {"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-\n\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"} Page 15: {"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."} Page 16: {"text":" Chapter 4\n\nDespite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"} Page 17: {"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"} Page 18: {"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."} Page 19: {"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"} Page 20: {"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"} Page 21: {"text":"beside Market Street.\n\n Chapter 5\n\nThe city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"} Page 22: {"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"} Page 23: {"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition.\n\nMy drive became,"} Page 24: {"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"} Page 25: {"text":"covering white in black.\n\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street.\n\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"} Page 26: {"text":"life?\"\n\n Chapter 6\n\nRed streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"} Page 27: {"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten.\n\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"} Page 28: {"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"} Page 29: {"text":"prior question.\n\n Chapter 7\n\nElena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"} Page 30: {"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"} Page 31: {"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "} Page 32: {"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"} Page 33: {"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches.\n\n\n Epilogue\n\nMy personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"} Page 34: {"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."} Page 35: {"text":" Author\u0027s Note\n\nThe story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"} Page 36: {"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time.\n\n -V.z.H.-"} Page 37: {"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Seekers Flyer! Author: §bUlfrík Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" *}The Seekers{*\n\nHave you ever wanted a little bit more of\nadventure in your life? Tired of boring\nsoldiering and getting told what to do? \n\nCome and join The Seekers Guild! One of Athera\u0027s only active adventure guilds!"} Page 1: {"text":" *}Joining Up{*\nYou can either sign up at our stall on the market day at cloud temple (Right at the top by the marquee) Or you can simply pop on by our base! If you follow the cloud temple road and take the first left after the bridge you\u0027ll be there!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Double Dragon 2 Author: §bFenexo Freely Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l\"Double Dragon!\"\n§r§oBy Fenexo Freely\n§r§5Forward: §oThe adventures of Fuqua and Shamone continue in “Double Dragon!” part two! I hope you enjoy this series, as I have enjoyed writing it. Onto the story! "} Page 1: {"text":"§r§nChapter Five: A Shaky Relationship: §rI rushed into an alleyway, far away from The Rusty Nail, tears streaming down my face. I raced about halfway down the alley and ducked behind a large garbage bin, sliding down the wall in exhaustion. "} Page 2: {"text":"“What the hell!” I exclaimed angrily at Shamone. “What! No one touches my host! No one…” Said the riled up hair monster. I shook with rage and disgust. Because of this random, /thing/, in my hair, someone had died, and now I was probably a wanted "} Page 3: {"text":"Criminal! I reached up and pulled my now short hair and growled angrily. “Owowow! Hey kid cut that out! That’s my face you\u0027re pullin!\" Shouted Shamone. This only gave me incentive to pull harder, which I did at first, but then stopped after a while."} Page 4: {"text":"I took the hat off my head so I could talk to the parasite better, “Shamone, I can take care of myself. I don’t need you making me public enemy number one by murdering a random person for offering me a drink!” I nearly shouted at the hair demon. "} Page 5: {"text":"“Hey, I didn’t know there was a gigantic spike in the bar, you covered me up with a hat.”Shamone replied in a snarky voice. I sighed in aggravation, standing up and heading out of the alley, going to put the hat back on when Shamone spoke, \"Look out kid!\""} Page 6: {"text":"I spun around, heeding the parasites warning to find a dark robed figure about 6 feet away holding some sort of syringe. The figure chuckled, before charging forward… Straight towards me! Instincts kicked in, as I ducked low and swept my leg under the "} Page 7: {"text":"Robed person. The figure fell instantly, having not expected any resistance from his prey. I quickly stood up and stomped on the hand with the syringe, shattering both the syringe and breaking the attackers hand. I cringed at the sound of crunching glass"} Page 8: {"text":"And bones, “S-sorry!” I said, backing away slowly before dashing out of the alleyway, holding my hat onto my head as I ran. I felt something pull at my mind at that time. As if someone were trying to invade it. I quickly shook that feeling off, thinking "} Page 9: {"text":"How ridiculous that would be. I ran all the way to the edge of town, bumping into people along the way, now in a more slum like area than before. I leaned against the outer city walls, placing my head in my hands “What am I gonna do…” I asked helplessly."} Page 10: {"text":"“Get us some food?” Shamone asked. This ticked me off beyond belief. He had just ate a big portion of my food, murdered someone and!... Possibly saved my life… I calmed down quickly having realized this last piece, but was still slightly disgruntled with "} Page 11: {"text":"Shamone\u0027s behavior. “I don’t have much money left… We need to get a job.” I said, pushing off the wall and walking forward, keeping a careful eye out for anyone that looks like they may be a guard. I lifted my hat briefly, readjusting it."} Page 12: {"text":"“Why don’t we just beat the crap out of people for money?” Shamone suggested. I very nearly smashed my hat in along with Shamone, but decided to give him a chance to explain “Do what?!” I asked in bewilderment. "} Page 13: {"text":"“Yeah! There’s a fighting tournament, look to your left, there\u0027s some posters on that shack.” Shamone said, shedding light on his strange answer. I turned and went to examine said poster. It read: “Beuwolfs fighting tournament! Go toe to toe with a mass "} Page 14: {"text":"Of fighters! Make it past them, and you’ll be able to take on the legendary fighter returning from retirement after a whole 2 years! Beuwolf! Each fight will wager 50 Dollops, and the winner shall receive both payments and a portion of the betting money!"} Page 15: {"text":"Next week at the Julius Fighting Center!\" I looked at the poster and blinked. “Are you sure about this Shamone?” I asked. “Of course!” The parasite said cockily. I stood up to my full height of 5’4” and thought §o‘This is gonna be one hell of a week.’\n"} Page 16: {"text":"§r§nChapter Six: Displayed Powers.§r\nAfter getting out of town with a full stomach... Well partially full. Shamone had already begun draining my stomach of nutrients and food. I decided that if I was gonna beat this famous fighter and a bunch of other "} Page 17: {"text":"People, I had better train… But first I had to understand, what the hell Shamone was, and what he does. After meandering along the paved road for a while, I came to a stop and sat on a nearby stump. The fallen tree next to it looked recently cut. I "} Page 18: {"text":"Thought to myself §o\u0027Better make this quick.\u0027 §rI tore the hat off my head, the monster underneath snorting awake “Sngh, what! I swear I didn’t do it!... Oh it’s just you kid.” Shamone said slightly panicked. \"What are you exactly?\" I asked curiously."} Page 19: {"text":"\"I mean, you\u0027ve been on my head for about a day now, and killed someone for me, but all I really know is your name.\" Shamone snorted in response. I could hear a faint buzzing in my head… Although I’m not sure what it was. The buzzing stopped as Shamone "} Page 20: {"text":"Spoke up “I’m a parasite kid! I take nutrients from ya. But, don’t worry; this isn’t me just bein\u0027 greedy. It’s a symbiosis! You’re me, and I’m you. I already gave you some powers. I mean, hell, you beat the crap out of that one guy in the alley with just"} Page 21: {"text":"two kicks.\" I rolled this around in my head for a second “So… besides boosting me, what else do you do? Do you have special powers?” I asked. “Well… I guess I can show you now that I’ve formed a full symbiosis with ya.” Shamone said with a dark chuckle. "} Page 22: {"text":"I would later regret asking that. Suddenly, my hair shot to the ground, forming into claw like feet at the bottom, as a pair of large bat like wings formed off the side of my head, flapping mightily as the legs of hair sprung off the ground, shooting me "} Page 23: {"text":"Into the air. I screamed and clung onto my hat for dear life, as both me and Shamone flew through the sky. \"Hell yeah!\" Shamone shouted in his rough voice. Soon after our take off, gravity took its reigns upon us, as Shamone wrapped thick tendrils of hair"} Page 24: {"text":"Around my entire body. We slammed into the earth, my hair cushioning my fall like a pillow. I continued to scream, as my hair retracted back to its short lengths. I had closed my eyes and not realized that we had hit the ground yet… I opened my eyes "} Page 25: {"text":"Eventually after I heard Shamone sniggering behind me. I looked around, stopping my childlike screaming as my cheeks glowed red with embarrassment. Shamone grew out my hair again, the delicate looking curls pushing me off of the ground"} Page 26: {"text":"And onto my feet. My heart felt like it would explode at almost any second now."} Page 27: {"text":"§nChapter Seven: Learning The Ropes\n§r“Could you show your powers in a way that doesn’t involve a heart attack?” I asked shakily, still scared out of my wits. Shamone laughed harshly “Sure thing babe! Try punchin and kickin a few times! "} Page 28: {"text":"I’ll help ya out when I can in combat! I mean hell; you need to win that tournament to get that food money- I mean uh, prize money!” Shamone replied. I took a deep breath and steadied myself. I set my hat on the ground next to me, then got into a spread"} Page 29: {"text":"Out fighting stance, readying myself for a brawl. Spiky tendrils of hair grew from my scalp, making my hair go down to the middle of my back… It felt strange having longer hair. Maybe less so if it hadn\u0027t been grown by some parasite on the back of my "} Page 30: {"text":"Head. I punched around a few times, while Shamone added in the extra whip of a hair tendril every once in a while. When I was about to finish up punching, I sent out a particularly harsh right hook. Suddenly, all the hair that Shamone had grown out, "} Page 31: {"text":"Expanded and surrounded my arm. The hair spun around my fist rapidly, turning it into a huge spinning drill of a punch. I arched the punch upwards into an uppercut, and launched it upwards, the hair following suit and even pushing past my hand, going "} Page 32: {"text":"Higher than I could reach. The spiky tendrils of hair came back down behind me, as I went directly into kicking. I swung my back right leg up and forward, as a long length of hair followed directly underneath it like a second foot, effectively doubling my"} Page 33: {"text":"Kick. I got back into my fighting stance thinking hard. That buzzing sound was back in my head as I eventually of thought of something interesting to try. I dashed forward, jumping up and springing both of my legs forward in a flying double kick. As if "} Page 34: {"text":"Reading my thoughts, Shamone threw out two tendrils of hair, shaping them into horse hooves, and slamming them into the ground, blasting me forward at incredible speeds. I landed on the ground, having to go into a roll to stop my insane amount of forward"} Page 35: {"text":"Motion without injury. As I started to roll, Shamone did something entirely unexpected “Roll em up!” He said, before swaths of hair surrounded me, covered in small blades of hair on the outside, and spinning us both forward. After about two seconds of "} Page 36: {"text":"Rolling, Shamone suddenly undid the ball of hair around me, as my appendages shot free and I stumbled back onto my feet. I was speechless as to what had happened, panting heavily. “Good job kid! I think now’s a good time to get somethin to eat! I\u0027m "} Page 37: {"text":"Hungry!\" Said Shamone, licking his nightmarish teeth with his long tongue. I stared at my hands before reaching up and smacking the back of my head, rapping against some of the parasites teeth. “Tell me when you\u0027re going to do something like that idiot! I"} Page 38: {"text":"Shouted at Shamone. “Ow! Dammit kid! I was just helpin! “The parasite retorted. “Well could you help in a way where I don’t die?!” I practically screamed at him. “But you didn’t die. You’re perfectly fine.” Shamone said, trying to speak some sense to me "} Page 39: {"text":"Before I smashed his chompers in. I calmed down some, huffing and walking back to where I left my hat. I picked up the white bowler and dusted it off, pulling it snug over Shamone again. He didn\u0027t resist that time, knowing full well that he would be "} Page 40: {"text":"Getting food soon... Hopefully. I really wish I had saved some of that bread. I walked briskly down the road again, admiring the trees as I made my way to… Wait, where was I going? I had no idea where this road led to, if anything. I looke back and "} Page 41: {"text":"Decided that heading down this road must be better than going back to a town where you\u0027re probably a wanted criminal. I mean the worst that could happen to me out here is that I could be killed, but at least it wouldn\u0027t be in the name of justice.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"\n\n\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d--End Of Part Two--\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n\n\n\n\nCharater Info--\u003e"} Page 43: {"text":"§r§oFuqua: Age: 16 1/2, Height: 5\u00274\", Weight: 142 Lbs. Likes: Eating, Coffee, Milk, Reading, Learning, Dramas, Romantic Novels, Cats. Dislikes: Shamones Behaviour, Seeing Innocents Getting Hurt, Hair Getting Tangled, Being Lied To, Side Effects of "} Page 44: {"text":"§oShamones Parasitism. \nShe\u0027s a kind and caring girl, who has to deal with her now living hair and having no memories to speak of. She\u0027s an average fighter who is amplified greatly by her parasite, Shamone. She protects her friends with a fervor unknown "} Page 45: {"text":"to most. Her anger is quick to rise, as are the rest of her emotions."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: S. Council Edict Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe Edict of the Small Council, 13th of Malin\u0027s Welcome, 1472.\n\n§r§oScribed down by Jacob Chapel, High Scrivener of Oren."} Page 1: {"text":"At the will of his Imperial Majesty Emperor Tuvya Carrion, the Petty Council is hereby declared as a minor council under the privy to help give word to the Emperor for many Lords, positions will be granted based on the Lord and the will of the Emperor."} Page 2: {"text":"§lSection I\n§oPositions of the Council§r\n§oThe following titles are granted the right to be considered part of the council and granted the right of seat at meetings when called and will be expected to fulfill their tasked duties to assist the realm.§r"} Page 3: {"text":"¬ Petrus Maer\n¬ High Scrivener\n¬ Guard Commander\n¬ Master of Laws\n¬ Master of the Hunt\n¬ Master of the Harvest\n¬ Master of the Ships\n¬ Champion of the Realm\n¬ Imperial Scribe"} Page 4: {"text":"§lEdict of the Minor Council§r\n§oAt the will of his Imperial Majesty Emperor Tuvya Carrion, these titles are hereby honored with the duties of the Minor Council and the duties that are assigned with such title."} Page 5: {"text":"§lSection I§r\n§oRights and Duty of the Petrus Maer§r\n\nThe position of Petrus Maer is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his Capital city. His duties and rights are as follows."} Page 6: {"text":"¬ The duty to manage and oversee daily operations of the Capital City.\n¬ The duty to manage and oversee construction and instatement of buildings and guildhalls for other guilds and citizens of the capital."} Page 7: {"text":"¬ The duty to manage the city\u0027s financial treasury and collect taxes from the citizens and guilds of the Capital.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 8: {"text":"§lSection II§r\n§oRights and Duty of the High Scrivener§r\n\nThe position of High Scrivener is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain the public knowledge and library of his Empire. His duties and rights are as follows."} Page 9: {"text":"¬ The duty to maintain any knowledge, document, and book in the Library of Petrus.\n¬ The duty to Oversee and maintain the Royal and Public Library of Petrus.\n¬ The duty to manage affairs of the Museum of Oren."} Page 10: {"text":"¬ The duty to transcribe official documents for public viewing.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 11: {"text":"§lSection III§r\n§oRights and Duty of the Guard Commander§r\n\nThe position of Guard Commander is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain the law with in his Capital city, Petrus. His duties and rights are as follows."} Page 12: {"text":"¬ The duty to maintain the Emperors peace within the capital of Petrus.\n¬ The duty to maintain the Emperors Guard Force of Petrus.\n¬ The right to arrest individual common men suspected for a crime.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 13: {"text":"§lSection IV§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of the Hunt§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Master of the Hunt is foremost of huntsman amongst his peers. The title is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his hunts."} Page 14: {"text":"His duties and rights are as follows.\n¬ The duty to lead the royal hunts for the Emperor.\n¬ The duty to warden his Imperial Majesty’s forests.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 15: {"text":"§lSection V§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of the Harvest§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Master of the Harvest is foremost of farmers amongst his peers. The title is granted to an individual who is entrusted by the Emperor to maintain his farms and"} Page 16: {"text":"food stocks. His duties and rights are as follows.\n¬ The duty to supply the granaries of His Imperial Majesty, keeping such well stocked.\n¬ The duty to ensure the people of Petrus are well-fed."} Page 17: {"text":"¬ The right to hold harvest festival and fests for the common folk\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 18: {"text":"§lSection VI§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of Ships§r\n\nAn honorary title, the Master of Ships is typically reserved for a well-respected councillor and friend of his Imperial Majesty. His rights and duties are as follows."} Page 19: {"text":"¬ If ever Oren has a navy, is responsible for the management and oversight of such navy.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 20: {"text":"§lSection VII§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Champion of the Realm.§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Champion of the Realm is considered the finest warrior within the realm, Knightly or commoner. "} Page 21: {"text":"This title is granted by merit of the Tournament of Sun’s Smiles. His rights and duties are as follows.\n¬ The duty, in times of war, to be assigned to lead a small group of elite warriors.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council meetings."} Page 22: {"text":"§lSection VIII§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Imperial Scribe§r\n\nThe position of Imperial Scribe is granted to an individual who is intrusted by the Emperor to draft Edicts, Letters, or Documents at the request of the Emperor, private or public. "} Page 23: {"text":"His rights and duties are as follows.\n¬ The duty to draft any edict, document, or letter for the Emperor at his will.\n¬ The duty to hold the secrets of such edicts, documents, or letters.\n¬ The right to have seat at the Minor Council Meetings."} Page 24: {"text":"§lSection IX§r\n§oRights and Duties of the Master of Laws§r\n\nA largely honorary title, the Master of Laws is foremost of peace-keepers amongst his peers. Has the powers to enforce laws of the Realm in any province and to appoint a Bailiff under his holding"} Page 25: {"text":"¬ The duty and power to uphold the Emperor’s peace and enforce His Imperial Majesty’s laws in any and all provinces.\n¬ The power to appoint his own provincial Bailiff over the Lord Bailiff."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Farm Permissions Author: §bTuvya Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Farm\nPermissions:\n\nVioletoin P1\nJeffwise P2\nLyra P3\nEveylnn P4\nThialdir P5\nTuvya P6\nJessie P7\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Violetoin:\n*Farm all but Potatoes\n*Arrest or Kill trespassers\n*Fire or Hire anyone.\n*Kill or breed any animal.\n*Feed any animal!\n*Give access to the Spare room.\n*Cut down any tree!"} Page 2: {"text":"Jeffwise:\n*Farm anything\n*Breed all but horses\n*Hire after interview.\n*Cut down unwanted trees.\n*Feed any animal.\n*Give access to the\nspare room.\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Lyra:\n*Breeds anything\n*feeds anything\n*hugs anything\n*kills anything\n*farms anything\n*Horse Person"} Page 4: {"text":"Evelynn:\n*Farms all but Potatoes.\n*Kills anything\n*breeds anything\n*hugs anything\n*feeds anything\n*Other horse person"} Page 5: {"text":"Thialdir:\n*Breeds everything\n*Farms all but Potatoes\n*Arrest Intruders.\n*Feed animals.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Tuvya:\n*Does whatever he wants.\n*Doesn\u0027t farm Potatoes.\n*Farms potatoes when he wants to."} Page 7: {"text":"Jessie:\n*Farms all but Potatoes.\n*Breeds all\n*Doesn\u0027t kill animals or people.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"This Book was written by Violetoin and Signed by Emperor Tuvya."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The guard Author: §bArthur Caulfield Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A guard on duty\npulled out his sword\nthreatened an innocent man\n\nThe man cried \"what have I done\" but reason with the guard no one can. \n\nThe guard searched his clothes, took his food and hit him on "} Page 1: {"text":"the head. \n\nThe guard shouted \"you quiet now, I kill you and you be dead!\"\n\nThis is when the man realised who he was dealing with. \n\nA guard as dumb as this one could only be a myth."} Page 2: {"text":"\"How did you pass training? How have you survived?\" \n\nThe guard simply awnsered \"I stole armour, when the soldiers arrived.\"\n\nThe man slapped the sword away, landing on the floor."} Page 3: {"text":"Looking to the guard he asked \"what the hell is all this for?\" \n\nThe guard shrugged his shoulders, drool falling from his chin. \n\nAfter a moment the guard tried to pick his nose, his gigantic fingers not going in."} Page 4: {"text":"Then he began to sob, tears falling down his face. \n\nBut to the man, everything seemed to be out of place. \n\nHow could such a bufoon have so much strength?\n"} Page 5: {"text":"And in order to avoid this people we must go to such great lengths.\n\nTo take away their swords. \n\nAnd point them towards..\n\nA place run by a mayor like that"} Page 6: {"text":"where? You would like to know is such a place as that.\n\nA town not far from petrus known as Fustenberg. \n\n\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Nativities\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470.\n\nUse these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."} Page 1: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the \n"} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"} Page 5: {"text":"clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "} Page 6: {"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"} Page 7: {"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay\n"} Page 8: {"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to\n"} Page 9: {"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"} Page 10: {"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 11: {"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 12: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"} Page 13: {"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"} Page 14: {"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."} Page 15: {"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"} Page 16: {"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."} Page 17: {"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly\n"} Page 18: {"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the\n"} Page 19: {"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to \n"} Page 21: {"text":"occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality.\n\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, \n"} Page 23: {"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded\n"} Page 24: {"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror.\n\nIn Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin \n"} Page 26: {"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and\n"} Page 27: {"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"} Page 28: {"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"} Page 29: {"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"} Page 30: {"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "} Page 31: {"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} Page 32: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "} Page 33: {"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"} Page 34: {"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "} Page 35: {"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that \n"} Page 37: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,\n"} Page 38: {"text":"if you realize it or not.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"} Page 39: {"text":"your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "} Page 40: {"text":"fruits of your pointless labors.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "} Page 41: {"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "} Page 42: {"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "} Page 43: {"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 44: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 45: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"} Page 46: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: How to get girls Author: §bKalameet Type: Written Page 0: {"text":""} Page 1: {"text":""} Page 2: {"text":""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":""} Page 5: {"text":""} Page 6: {"text":""} Page 7: {"text":""} Page 8: {"text":""} Page 9: {"text":""} Page 10: {"text":""} Page 11: {"text":""} Page 12: {"text":""} Page 13: {"text":""} Page 14: {"text":""} Page 15: {"text":""} Page 16: {"text":""} Page 17: {"text":""} Page 18: {"text":""} Page 19: {"text":""} Page 20: {"text":""} Page 21: {"text":""} Page 22: {"text":""} Page 23: {"text":""} Page 24: {"text":""} Page 25: {"text":""} Page 26: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nI.. . ..\ndon\u0027t know how to "} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: A Crumpled Note Author: §bAnya Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"*The letter is written in untidily scrawled handwriting, seemingly bearing a number of spelling mistakes and grammatical errors.*\n\nTo Aleksandr Carrion, Imperial Prince of Oren and Duke of Karovia,\n\nYou must know that the boy who gave you this letter is"} Page 1: {"text":"my son. His name is Ivan and he is a blessed child, hardworking and unspoilt. For the last seven years, he has lived on almost nothing but bread and soup. Lucky enough to have survived his early childhood, I have often found myself fearing for his life."} Page 2: {"text":"Now were he to remain with me any longer, he would surely not live to the age of forty.\n\nThe reason for which I tell you this, is that as much as I regret to say it, his father is also your brother, Yakov Carrion. Many years ago, I lived in Petrus, a"} Page 3: {"text":"resident of Shadow Alley. There, Yakov would often visit the local tavern, gambling and drinking away his father’s fortunes. At the same establishment, I frequently found myself trying for work and through a series of events, I was left bearing his child."} Page 4: {"text":"At the time, I dared not tell him for fear of my son being taken away from me.\n\nYet now I must look towards the future, knowing that the boy must never learn the truth of who his father really is. The life I can provide him with is nothing compared to"} Page 5: {"text":"what you can offer. Indeed I beg of you. Have mercy on his soul and take him as your own. He will not be of any grave difficulty for you to raise and bring in to live among your people. Even a bastard would live a better life than a street rat.\n\n- Anya."} Page 6: {"text":"*Tears appear to have smudged the ink slightly at the bottom of the page.*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Tome: Air Evo Author: §bUradriethiel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created by Master Air Evocatonist Alatar of the Mage Academy\n\nRecopied By\nUradriethiel"} Page 1: {"text":"Table of Conents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1: \nAccording to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by absolute darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas."} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 \nconcept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found."} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to paint your canvas.\n\nChapter 2:\nWind and air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"With the art of air evoction, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one\nof the best studied branches of arcane magics, You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it."} Page 7: {"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or\ncarries\nit away\n"} Page 8: {"text":"\nChapter 3:\nAfter you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; you may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace."} Page 9: {"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Through combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Warning: You may pass out a few times uponfirst connection.\n\nChapter 4: After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationist\u0027s arsenal."} Page 11: {"text":"The first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large\nand forceful push at the enemy. Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado."} Page 12: {"text":"A skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mauscript Author: §bCount Lucius Tython Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§kI am Horen, the father of man, and most loved song of the Creator."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: His Fungi Author: §bMotsham Malog'Yar Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"((This book was written by an orc, but since most of the Blah is mispronounced common, I only wrote the words that are actually different for orcs in the Blah. The words shared between the two languages are written in Common. Sorry for the clunky OOC"} Page 1: {"text":"preface, but I just wanted to give the reader a heads-up.)) Many of those who gruk mi, gruk that mi have long been a devout worshiper of Orgon. Those who have visited the shrine of Orgon atop the plateau in San\u0027Vitar, may have noticed the fungus which"} Page 2: {"text":"populates the mound on which the shrine is erected. Very few people gruk the nature agh significance of the fungus, agh would ignorantly dismiss it as nub-thing more than a bunch of ugly mushrooms. These mushrooms, however, are actually a "} Page 3: {"text":"supernatural phenomenon. The fungus which grows upon Orgon\u0027s mound is not of the natural world. It is a physical manifestation of Orgon\u0027s will agh influence spreading in the mortal plane. This is why lat will nub ever find any growing on their own in a "} Page 4: {"text":"normal environment. Very few also gruk that the fungus is, in fact, carnivorous, but feeds almost exclusively during the feeding rituals of Orgon worship. Now, when mi blah the word \"carnivorous\", mi mean it very strongly. During the feeding ritual, the "} Page 5: {"text":"fungus almost instantly takes root in the flesh of the sacrifice, and begins literally consuming its prey. The process causes the victim to be rapidly digested alive within a matter of minutes. The fungus devours every last piece of its prey, leaving "} Page 6: {"text":"behind neither flesh, blood, bones or organs. This is how Orgon has revealed to his followers that his sacrifices must be offered. Outside of the feeding ritual, the fungus feeds very rarely, occassionally digesting any insects that find themselves "} Page 7: {"text":"trapped in the liquid secretions of the mushrooms. Now, onto the specifics. There are dub varieties of mushrooms which grow upon Orgon\u0027s sacrificial mounds: Orgon\u0027s bile and Orgon\u0027s gall. Both of these mushrooms have some similar qualities. Namely, "} Page 8: {"text":"neither should be taken without asking permission of Orgon and rulging him for his generosity; agh they should both be handled with care. \n Orgon\u0027s bile: These short, squat mushrooms are a bluish-purple color with white spots. On each spot grow many"} Page 9: {"text":"tiny black spores. The spores are easily broken, agh contain a foul-smelling black substance. It smells very much like decomposing flesh, and tastes like rotten eggs. Contact stains the skin. A slight taste of the mushroom or the oily, black substance"} Page 10: {"text":"causes nausea (agh mi mean a VERY slight taste). Mi tested the effects of full consumption of the mushroom on a willing burz-albai named Mithras. Upon immediately eating the whole thing, he was beset by extreme nausea and vomiting, a cold sweat and "} Page 11: {"text":"severe shaking. This was from only ash mushroom. Mi would strongly advise against eating more than ash or a particularly large specimen, as such could very possibly result in flattening. ((Note: these are the red mushrooms growing near Orgon\u0027s"} Page 12: {"text":"shrine))\n Orgon\u0027s gall: These somewhat taller mushrooms are related to Orgon\u0027s bile, agh are brown in color. The cap of the Orgon\u0027s gall mushroom is bowl shaped, agh constantly secretes a very bitter yellowish-brown fluid. This fluid pools in "} Page 13: {"text":"the aforementioned bowl-shaped cap, and emits musty fumes which irritate the eyes upon exposure. Physical contact with the mushroom causes a slight burning sensation in the skin, as the fungus coats itself in its own digestive fluids. In small amounts, "} Page 14: {"text":"the digestive fluids seem harmless, however mi have witnessed in mi own worship of Orgon how quickly these fungi digest their prey in large enough groups; agh mi gruk it safe to assume that a single mushroom could eventually cause significant damage"} Page 15: {"text":"given enough time. Mi tested the effects of Orgon\u0027s gall on a shara named Hagan, who exhibited an extremely dry mouth, blurred vision and hallucinations. As with Orgon\u0027s bile, mi would strongly recommend against eating dub or more of these mushrooms, as "} Page 16: {"text":"overconsumption could have dangerous effects, including flattening. Mi would also theorise that such could possibly lead to lasting impacts on mental health. \n Further discoveries concerning Orgon\u0027s bile or Orgon\u0027s gall will be recorded agh published in"} Page 17: {"text":"future books if needed.\n -Malog\u0027Yar, witch doctor agh loyal servant of Orgon."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sannleikurinn Author: §bHeshakomeu Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Sannleikurinn\n§4\n\nHere lies the Truth, the Way, and the Path.\n\nMay Yahweh watch over you.\n"} Page 1: {"text":"BOOK OF MALIV\n§o\nI. There was never a Dawn of the world. Before the Earth was Void, and in this Void lay Yahweh. Yahweh Dreamed, and so the world existed.\nII. This Vision came upon the eyes of Maliv, the First Prophet, so that he would Understand and"} Page 2: {"text":"§ospread the Truth among the Mortals.\nIII. Maliv did not Understand, however, and so, frightened by the Vision, fled his home with his wife and children.\nIV. Yahweh’s eye had not left him. As Maliv slept, the Second Vision appeared before him: Creation is"} Page 3: {"text":"§oa Dream. From the subconscious of Yahweh came the Aenguls and the Daemons; the Mortal Races of the Earth; the Sun and Moon and Stars; the trees and the rocks; the seas and the mountains.\nV. Still Maliv was filled with fear. He fled to the mountains,"} Page 4: {"text":"§oin the hopes he would find peace.\nVI. Yahweh then bestowed the Third Vision: There is no end to the soul. The soul wanders from body to body after each body dies, assuming new forms and making new journeys, but it is eternal.\nVII. Once Maliv awoke from "} Page 5: {"text":"§othe Third Vision, he stood and spoke the First Words to Yahweh: “Bugger off, ya daemon.”\nVIII. The Greatness and Glory of Yahweh then descended upon Maliv. The mountains on which his home stood upon shook, the wind pushed down the forests that "} Page 6: {"text":"§osurrounded him, and the sky was filled with fire and lightning and rain. For Six Days, the storm tormented Maliv, destroying his home, his animals, and the very clothes on his back.\nIX. On the Seventh Day, Maliv cried out to Yahweh in fear and anguish "} Page 7: {"text":"§othe Second Words: “What do you want from me?” Immediately, the mountains ceased to shake, the wind disappeared, and the fire and lightning and rain vanished from the sky.\nX. The Voice of Yahweh was not heard. It was not in any Mortal tongue. It appeared"} Page 8: {"text":"§oin the very Heart of Maliv. The Utterance is best understood as: “To make you Understand.”\nXI. Yahweh then bestowed upon Maliv the Mission. Maliv embarked from the mountain to fulfill his Mission and tell the Races of Aegis the Truth of Yahweh,\nknown as"} Page 9: {"text":"§othe Sannleikurinn.\nXII. So endeth the Truth of the First Prophet.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"BOOK OF SHUL’TAK\n§o\n\nI. Maliv began his journey in the sands of the Uruk. He was soon captured and enslaved by a roving band of Uruks. The Uruk warriors forced him to build, mine, dig, and toil in the smithy. At the end of each day of labor, Maliv would"} Page 11: {"text":"§ocall out to Yahweh to free him.\nII. After one year, Yahweh heard his cry. The apprentice witchdoctor Shul’Tak heard Maliv’s nightly prayer for rescue while passing by the slave tent, and, intrigued, entered the tent to question Maliv about his faith."} Page 12: {"text":"§oMaliv shared the Truth of Yahweh to Shul’Tak, and they Discussed for many hours this Truth.\nIII. Shul’Tak became tired from the talking, and hit Maliv over the head with his club, knocking Maliv unconscious. Shul’Tak then went to rest, and a Vision of"} Page 13: {"text":"§oYahweh came upon him in his sleep:\nIV. Creation is the Endless Dream of Yahweh. The Imagination of Yahweh creates and destroys mountains, forests, oceans, villages, and life. It has been Said by the First Prophet, and is True.\nV. Shul’Tak awoke and"} Page 14: {"text":"§oimmediately went to see Maliv. Shul’Tak shared with him his vision, and asked Maliv what he must do to serve Yahweh. Maliv told Shul’Tak to go into the wilderness alone and Pray to Yahweh for Divine Revelation.\nVI. The next day, Shul’Tak took bread and "} Page 15: {"text":"§owater with him deep into the desert. He walked until the sun disappeared behind the horizon. Shul’Tak then lay upon a sandstone rock and began to call up to the stars for Yahweh to receive him. He did this for many hours until he was struck by"} Page 16: {"text":"§oexhaustion and fell asleep.\nVII. That night, the Second Vision came upon him: Receive the Path of Yahweh and share it with the Peoples of Aegis.\nVIII. When Shul’Tak awoke,a stone tablet lay in the sands beside him. Here is what was written:"} Page 17: {"text":"§o§4i. Thou shalt acknowledge the Truth of Yahweh as the One and Only Truth. When in times of Great Strife, call out to Yahweh so you may been Seen and rescued.\nii. Thou shalt follow the Path of Yahweh, as written here, so as to not be distracted from the"} Page 18: {"text":"§o§4Truth and focus on Creation, which is not Real, rather than Yahweh, who is Real.\niii. Do not concern thyself with Material Wealth, for it shall not go with the Soul to the next Form in Its Existence. Instead, pursue Peace within thyself and Knowledge "} Page 19: {"text":"§o§4of Creation, so as to teach thy Soul Patience and Dedication.\niv. While you walk in this World, surround thyself with the Natural Beauty of Creation, and take part in the Natural Pleasures Yahweh has Created you to have.\nv. When the sun sets every "} Page 20: {"text":"§o§4Seventh Elven Day, go to a place of Natural Beauty and Meditate on the Truth of Yahweh. Remember who hath given thee this Beauty and take pleasure in Yahweh’s Creation.\nvi. Show Kindness, Humbleness, and Compassion to others, but remember their Forms "} Page 21: {"text":"§o§4§o§4will disappear. Do not bind thyself to these temporary Hosts, for they shall return to dust but Yahweh shall always exist.\n§o§4"} Page 22: {"text":"§oIX. Shul’Tak thanked Yahweh, and bowed down to praise the Glory. Half-buried in the sand, he found a slate, upon which was carved the symbol of Yahweh: an infinity symbol.\nX. Shul’Tak had one last question for Yahweh. That night, he lay upon the rock"} Page 23: {"text":"§oand begged Yahweh to explain how he could give up the Spirits of the Uruk.\nXI. After many hours, Shul’Tak fell asleep, and the Third Vision was bestowed upon Shul’Tak: If presented with a Higher Power, be it king, ancestor, or Divine, pay homage to it. "} Page 24: {"text":"§oDivine or mortal beings were set above you for a reason; you are right to follow them, so long as you recognize Yahweh as the Highest Power.\nXII. Shul’Tak awoke reassured and returned to his village. He told his master he must travel, and took Maliv"} Page 25: {"text":"§owith him as his servant. Together, they traveled Aegis, exploring Creation and deepening their Understanding of the Truth.\nXIII. So endeth the Path of the Second Prophet.\n"} Page 26: {"text":"BOOK OF VISKA\n§o\nI. The Path of Yahweh, although clear, did not detail the Conduct a Follower should have when certain Occasions Arise. I, Maliv, and Shul’Tak have seen fit to prepare a Guide for the Follower in a world of those who know not the Truth.\n"} Page 27: {"text":"§oII. On the subject of killing: Do not kill. This violates the Sixth Commandment of Yahweh calling for Kindness. The only time it is Forgivable is when it is done in the Defense of your Life or that of Others.\nIII. On stealing: Do not steal. This too"} Page 28: {"text":"§oviolates the Sixth Commandment of Yahweh by depriving the victim of the Property they earned. The only time it is Forgivable is when the object is needed to protect your Life or that of Others.\nIV. On lying: Do not lie. It distorts the Truth and"} Page 29: {"text":"§o§ocompromises the Integrity and Reliability of your character, so that when you share the Truth of Yahweh, the Truth is not Accepted. The only time it is Forgivable is when the Lie protects your Life or that of Others.\nV. On sexual relations: As a"} Page 30: {"text":"§oNatural Pleasure Yahweh has given us, it is Allowable. Do not, however, place your Partner above Yahweh and the Truth in Importance, or Bind thyself to them so you could not Live without their presence. This is in violation of the Sixth Commandment of"} Page 31: {"text":"§oYahweh.\nVI. On marriage: It is advised not to if it will Distort your view of Cosmic Truth, but is Permissible should both members of the marriage be Followers. The Two have accepted they are Dust, but they wish to enjoy Creation together.\nVII. On"} Page 32: {"text":"§obusiness, trade, and all things economic: Do not invest in Creation and its Money, which would be in violation of the Third Commandment of Yahweh. It is Permissible if the Wealth acquired is given to those who need it, not Hoarded and kept for its"} Page 33: {"text":"§oowner’s Pleasure and Satisfaction.\nVIII. On destruction of nature: Treat Creation with Respect. Cut down trees, not forests; dig tunnels, not mountains; hunt animals, not herds. Reserve areas for Nature to Survive and Flourish. To do otherwise \nviolates"} Page 34: {"text":"§othe Fifth Commandment of Yahweh.\nIX. On relations with those who do not Know the Truth: Treat them with Respect and Kindness. It is not their fault they are Ignorant, for the World is Ignorant, and they are of the World.\nX. In conclusion: The Follower"} Page 35: {"text":"§oshould not anchor themselves to one part of Creation. Rather, they should travel throughout the World, experiencing and witnessing all they can of the growth and passing of History.\nXI. May Yahweh watch over and bless you, Follower.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"BOOK OF NEZNAKOMETZ\n§o\nI. I, Heshakomeu de Campari Shidari, a mali’aheral Follower, have seen fit to record the unwritten teachings of the Second Prophet Shul’Tak that he spoke of in the years before his passing:\nII. The First Vision of Yahweh bestowed"} Page 37: {"text":"§oon the First Prophet, Tilur, revealed that our world never truly began, in the same way there is never truly a beginning to a dream.\nIII. Nothing can truly destroy the soul. There are magics that can trap and control souls, but never can one destroy the"} Page 38: {"text":"§osoul. The soul is, therefore, eternal.\nIV. The Third Vision of the First Prophet and the Third and Sixth Commandments of Yahweh speak of souls as temporary guests of the Mortal body. When our bodies are finally spent, the soul moves on to occupy a new"} Page 39: {"text":"§obody. We shall be reincarnated for eternity, until Yahweh finally awakes and our world ends.\nV. The soul cannot escape this world. Copies of a soul may find their way to realms beyond Mortal perception by performing great deeds or through deities, such "} Page 40: {"text":"§oas the legendary Hall of Heroes or the ancestral plane. However, this is not the soul; it is merely a memory of the Mortal that shall be remembered by Yahweh and in the lore of our world.\nVI. Divine beings, such as the Aenguls, the Spirits, and the"} Page 41: {"text":"§oAspects, were set above you for a reason. To serve them is permissible, if not encouraged, so long as their commandments do not violate Yahweh’s commandments.\nVII. Orange and red represent the dawn that shall come when Yahweh awakes and true creation"} Page 42: {"text":"§obegins. Followers should wear something of these colors. It is to remind us that we are temporary beings in a temporary world.\nVIII. Yahweh is not omnipresent. It is impossible for a being to be omnipresent. His Eye wanders the world, working in events "} Page 43: {"text":"§ohe happens to see. When one prays to Yahweh, go deep into nature, lay down upon rocks or tree or grass, and chant your prayer. Weeks must be spent in this way, so that if Yahweh’s gaze falls upon you, Yahweh may hear and answer your prayer.\nIX. Shul\u0027Tak"} Page 44: {"text":"§oonce said this to me: “You are Utterly Insignificant in the Universe.”\nX. When Yahweh touches you, you will receive visions. Yahweh does not speak in mortal tongues. Yahweh uses images, emotions, and memories to communicate. They last only for a moment;"} Page 45: {"text":"§othe being of Yahweh is so great and so wondrous that the mortal mind cannot comprehend it.\nXI. Meditation is key to achieving inner peace, contentedness, and self-awareness so one can fully experience Yahweh’s glorious creation.\nXI. May Yahweh watch"} Page 46: {"text":"§oover you and may you walk in the Light of the Truth."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shreck's Swamp Author: §bDaniel Ward Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"A Boy Who Wandered into Shreck\u0027s Swamp\n\nThere once was a little boy named Guy DeBar who lusted for adventure. One day he stumbled across a majestic swamp, Shreck\u0027s swamp. That was a /very/ shitty decision as Shreck is very territorial"} Page 1: {"text":"and strong.\n\nAnyways, Shreck stomped up to the boy with his mighty orkish feet and bellowed, \"Geht outta mah swump!\" The boy stood there, his legs trembling in fear as he gazed upon the glorious ork. "} Page 2: {"text":"As he did not move the fuck out of the way Shreck fucking ate the shit out of him. This is why you never go into Shreck\u0027s Swamp.\n\nTHE END"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Oren History: I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l History of Oren\n Part I\n\n§r§o\nThis history has been collected by me, Jacob Chapel. Sources are various scrolls and texts and the museum of Petrus, beside common knowledge and tales. Enjoy.\n\n((Written by Pepernoot))"} Page 1: {"text":"§oIf you\u0027re interested in the history before Al\u0027Khazar, I suggest you pick up the first part of the Holy Scrolls, the Nativities. If you\u0027re interested in the history past Siegmund Carrion\u0027s election, then you need to find part two of The History of Oren."} Page 2: {"text":"§l§oThe days of Aegis§r\nThe history of Oren begins in Aegis, the land of the Descendants. To the west of the Cloud Temple laid its lands. The capital of Al’Khazar was surrounded by pastures, farmlands and forests, and to the north laid the snowy lands,"} Page 3: {"text":"containing cities and towns such as Alstion and Snowy Fields. In the south were the islands known as the Whisper Isles, surrounded by the calm waters of the Whisper Lake, and filled with fishermen and craftsmen such as glassblowers."} Page 4: {"text":"The first king was Horen himself. Many Kings ruled the Kingdom wisely after him, Kings such as Saint Daniel. The Kingdom’s grand city was built by this King Daniel in 1300. Eventually King Pampo Perea, Saint Daniel’s seneschal, took power, with Edmund"} Page 5: {"text":"Sheffield as his seneschal.\nAs time passed the Undead became stronger and bolder in their attacks on the Kingdom. Snowy Fields fell and was razed, but soldiers from Alstion retook it and the town was rebuilt. This turned out to be futile eventually as"} Page 6: {"text":"the northern towns fell one by one. Even King Perea himself was killed by the Undead, within the tall walls of Al’Khazar. Edmund Sheffield took his place, but was corrupted by the dark forces and turned to the Nether. His “abduction” was accompanied by a "} Page 7: {"text":"great siege of Al’Khazar, in which a portal to the Nether opened in the city square. After a great battle the City of Man was sacked. Human refugees poured across the Kingdom and the city of Galahar, built on the ruins of the old town of Kramoroe, was"} Page 8: {"text":"named capital.\n\nEdmund’s son Enor Sheffield took his place, but under his rule the situation worsened drastically, the corruption of his father and his own weakness led to great dissent in the Kingdom."} Page 9: {"text":"Meanwhile Gaius Marius, Hochmeister of the Teutons had carved out a realm for himself to the east of the Kingdom, and had even participated in wars against Oren, allying with its enemies. It is important to note that even though the Undead threatened"} Page 10: {"text":"Oren, and although Oren was the strong defence between the Undead and the rest of the races, this didn’t deter them to wage wars against the Kingdom. Infighting between the nations of Malinor, Krug, Urguan and Oren was common.\nRebellion brew in the "} Page 11: {"text":"Kingdom, and in Galahar the Phoenix Rebellion formed. As the weak King Enor saw his position wasn’t tenable anymore he named Gaius Marius as King of Oren. This treason lead to the rise of the rebellion and a war between the part of Oren controlled by"} Page 12: {"text":"the Teutons and the Phoenix Rebellion, led by Eze’kiel Tarus as the Phoenix King. Eventually the two sides reach an agreement, splitting the realm into two parts. The Kingdom of Renatus, ruled by King Tarus, and the Realm of Hanseti, ruled by Gaius."} Page 13: {"text":"After giving up his crown the mad King Enor and his followers settled on an island, and together with Queen Dawn Perea, wife of the old King Perea he created the nation of Salvus.\nHumanity could not rest though, as the Undead continued their march"} Page 14: {"text":"relentlessly. In 1349 Galahar was attacked by the forces of evil, but even though the attack was repelled, the city was evacuated for fears of Miasma. Eventually Aegis fell in 1351, and the humans fled through the portal to the verge,"} Page 15: {"text":"along with the other Descendants. \n\n§l§oA new dawn in Asulon§r\nAfter a brief stay in The Verge, the Descendants settled in the new lands of Asulon. Oren was still divided into the three Kingdoms, and Renatus settled around their new capital of Arethor."} Page 16: {"text":"In these turbulent times a new human nation sprung up, the Kingdom of Seventis.\n\nWhen King Eze’kiel resigned from the throne, Renatus was ruled by the Regent King Reynard Lycian until Godfrey Horen appeared. Godfrey claimed direct decent from King Horen"} Page 17: {"text":"and quickly received support from the Dukes and other nobles of the realm. He consolidated power and strengthened the Kingdom, which was plagued by instability and attacks from the other nations.\n\nSoon after Godfrey started his reign a coalition against"} Page 18: {"text":"Salvus formed by The Kingdom of Seventis, Alras, the Orcs and most importantly what was called the Twilight Army. This coalition did not have official support from Renatus, but most of its nobles supported it. Opposing the coalition were Salvus itself,"} Page 19: {"text":"the Dwarves of Urguan and the Realm of Hanseti. After the humiliating defeat, and the betrayal of Queen Dawn’s guards, which murdered her, Salvus was absorbed into Renatus.\n\nAs the great plague hit Asulon, the Kingdom of Seventis was hit most severely,"} Page 20: {"text":"presumably due to its location close to the Cloud Temple. Most of its inhabitants died, allowing for an absorption into the Kingdom of Renatus to protect the weakened towns.\n\nThe Teutons could not stand by idly as Renatus grew, and went to war against"} Page 21: {"text":"the Kingdom. Swiftly the war turned against their favour, and it became clear that they were losing the war. To avoid destruction of his nation, Hochmeister Mirtok surrendered it to King Godfrey, saying the words “I will die for this nation, but I will"} Page 22: {"text":"not let it die for me”.\n\nThe annexation of Hanseti meant the unification of humanity, and the Holy Oren Empire was formed. In the Empire the Crownlands, Salvus and Hanseti were ruled as separate kingdoms, with the Emperor presiding over the individual"} Page 23: {"text":"kings, while also being king of the crownlands.\n\nAfter a rebellion against the crown, House Tarus, House Elendil and House Norsem were shunned and fell out of favour in the Empire. Soon though, the lands of Asulon were submerged by floods,"} Page 24: {"text":"and a second flight was needed.\n\n§l§oAnthos, a land plagued by war§r\nJust as the flight from Aegis, the new land was not reached in one trip. There were stops at the isles of Elysium and Kalos. One notable thing in Kalos was the formation of the"} Page 25: {"text":"Phoenix Kingdom, by Eze’kiel Tarus. The kingdom was quickly destroyed, even before leaving for Anthos.\n\nIn Asulon the Teutonic Order was nigh destroyed by the Flays, and the Hochmeister killed. A few remnants of the Order made it to Anthos, albeit"} Page 26: {"text":"without a Hochmeister to guide them. The Teutons settled on the southern side of the ice wall of the North. Meanwhile the Empire of Oren settled a bit further south, with Abresi as their capital.\n\nSoon after arriving it turned out this land was not as"} Page 27: {"text":"safe as the Descendants had hoped. North of the wall the Teutons discovered a savage race of boarmen and a land filled with dragons.\n\nThis was not the most pressing issue to Oren though, as the Empress of Oren was kidnapped by the Orcs, and a joint"} Page 28: {"text":"Human and Dwarf force invaded their capital and massacred nearly every orc present.\n\nEver present Elven aggression led to a crusade against the Princedom of Malinor. The Order of the White Rose quickly destroyed their forces and burned the Malenorian"} Page 29: {"text":"farms. The elves eventually surrendered to the siege, proving the enormous strength of a united Oren.\n\nUnited it would not be for long, as the Teutons rebelled. In the first battle, at Kralta, the Teutons were crushed. At the second battle the"} Page 30: {"text":"Blackmonts stood alone against the Teutons on the Iron Fields, outnumbered two to one. The Teutonic Order was victorious.\n\nThe civil war was decided at the Siege of the Dreadfort, where the Chivays, and the Carrions (then bannermen of the Blackmonts)"} Page 31: {"text":"distinguished themselves. The defeat at the Battle of Iron fields had led to close cooperation between the White Roses and the Blackmonts, which turned out to be more than the Teutons could handle. Although the Dreadfort was severely damaged the siege"} Page 32: {"text":"was broken and the Teutonic Order defeated. Soon afterwards the Teutonic Order was disbanded by Emperor Godfrey.\n\nThe Scourge, the name of the goatmen and the dragons from the north made their first move south beyond the wall, destroying the old"} Page 33: {"text":"Teutonic castle of Greywyn with flames, and taking it for their own.\n\nThen, in a huge shock to the empire, Emperor Godfrey died. He was succeeded by his son, Horen.\n\nAs the princedom of Malinor was absorbed into the Empire as"} Page 34: {"text":"protectorate, the expansion of Oren led to great concern with the other races. They formed a coalition and in the War of Anthos they attacked Oren, putting a halt to the expansion. Most prominent in the coalition were the Dwarves, angered by the "} Page 35: {"text":"execution of one of their Dwarven lords by nobles of Oren. In the Battle of the Crossroads the coalition was defeated though, by a brilliant Orenian flanking manoeuvre.\n\nIn 1415 the Empire was left in disarray as Emperor Horen left, along with his"} Page 36: {"text":"most loyal houses. The dwarves used this weakness to form their Grand Kingdom of Urguan in the War of Asulon. They dissolved the Empire of Oren and many parts, including Salvus and Adunia swear loyalty to the dwarves as vassal states. What remains of the"} Page 37: {"text":"Empire was renamed to the Holy Kingdom of Oren and ruled by William Horen. After more chaos and disarray many more little human states sprung up or seceded from the Kingdom, leading to the current prominent Houses, states and cultures. \n \nEventually the"} Page 38: {"text":"Grand King of Urguan, Thorin Grandaxe dies. This caused the human vassal states to be released from their oaths to the dwarves. This made way for a renewed unification. As King William was pushing his powers and support from his nobles to the limit,"} Page 39: {"text":"House Winter made a secret pact with Ruska. This forced King William to step down, giving control of Oren to his cousin Silus. This was only temporary, as the states of Salvus, Oren, Ruska and the new state of Herendul were confederated into an empire, "} Page 40: {"text":"with an elective monarchy. At the election Siegmund Carrion was voted in as Emperor of Oren.\n\n§oThis concludes part one of Oren\u0027s history. The events after Siegmund Carrion\u0027s election, up to the first years in Athera will be discussed in part two."} Page 41: {"text":"§o((So you made it to the end. I hope you liked it. You can leave a message to me on the forums, username: Pepernoot))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Challenge Author: §bLeyun Kameki Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Challenge\n\nScribed by Hierophant Callax, the Solstice Druid"} Page 1: {"text":"An Archdruid cannot be removed from position by a vote or by force. Only if he retires or dies may his position be claimed as empty. However, when an Archdruid becomes exceedingly inactive or loses sight in what\u0027s right for the Orderand refuses to retire,"} Page 2: {"text":"his position may be challenged. The Challenge is and only ever should be issued in the most extreme and rare of cases.\n\nWhen all hope is lost and the Order is suffering because of an Archdruid, the Challenge may be instituted and may "} Page 3: {"text":"only be instituted by a Druid Hierophant. The Hierophant who issues the Challenge shall create a difficult, and unbiased, trial that requires the challengers and the challenged to put many skills to the test such as exploration, investigation, wisdom, and"} Page 4: {"text":"piety. Furthermore, the existing Archdruids must all agree to the terms of the Challenge. This event could take anywhere from a few Seeds to a Year, and whoever returns to the Hierophant, first, with the required information, items, or knowledge will be"} Page 5: {"text":"deemed the victor and shall take the seat of the challenged Archdruid.\n\nIf anyone is realized to have cheated or wronged the Challenge in some way, they will be disqualified. In the case that only two individuals, a challenger and the"} Page 6: {"text":"challenged, take part in this vigorous trial and one cheats or wrongs it in some way, the other will be granted the victor even if he is the individual being challenged.\n\nAs aforementioned, the Challenge shall only ever happen as a "} Page 7: {"text":"last resort. The Inner Circle, all except for the Archdruid being challenged, must deem it necessary as must a Hierophant to organize and oversee it. This rite should never and cannot be abused. Those who try to see to its usage in improper context shall"} Page 8: {"text":"feel not only the wrath of the Aspects, but that of the Order as well. Blessed be he who takes any and all proper precautions with a troubled Archdruid before seeing the institution of a Challenge."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: We come as crows Author: §bUnknown Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"------------------- ------------------- We come as crows\n-------------------\n \n\n _IIII\n --IIIII\n IIIIII\n IIIIIIIII\n IIIIIIIIIIII\u003d-\n IIIII\n _I."} Page 1: {"text":"It was a quiet night in the city of Kralta. The never-ending, calming trickle of the murky riverwater was one of the few sounds that were heard through the night. Occasional caws of the crows echoed through the muddy pathways and alleywas of the city, as "} Page 2: {"text":"a single woman walked in the night. Slutinyova, the most beautiful woman in the city, though, she hadn\u0027t managed to find any work in the city yet. On her way towards the inn, she heard an odd sound in the night. She gazed upwards to the sign.. \"Smithery\""} Page 3: {"text":"The name was carved on the sign. A quiet, steady banging could be heard inside. Her curiosity took over, and she snuck inside in quiet steps. The planks creaked under her foot as she was fully inside, and she attracted the smith\u0027s attention. He had been "} Page 4: {"text":"hammering a sword all alone in the night.\nThe smith quickly put the unfinished sword away as he noticed Slutinyova, ashamed of his work. Slutinyova, however, didn\u0027t mind. In fact, she thought the sword looked mighty.\nSurely the sword had thrusted through"} Page 5: {"text":"many challenges and stretched even more wounds. \n\n\"Make leave, customer, smithery am closed!\"\nThe smith said.\n\n\"Worry not, am here to help! Sword looked like needs many grinding and polish.\" She claimed."} Page 6: {"text":"The blacksmith allowed a sigh escape his lips as he presented the his sword to her. She gently took the sword in her hands, examining it with a curious eyes.\nThe blade was great in size, yet it had its faults, it was curved to the side slightly. "} Page 7: {"text":"Slutinyova held the sword for a bit, before starting to work on it.\n\n\"I\u0027m sure I know what I\u0027m doing.\" Slutinyova said, as she brought the sword to the grindstone. The blade began getting in better shape with each swipe against the"} Page 8: {"text":"grindstone. It would soon be finished. The sword started to look like it was done. The smith seemed very happy of the outcome, though she wasn\u0027t completely done with the sword.\n\n\"Slutinyova must make polish of sword!\" She said enthusiastically."} Page 9: {"text":"She took the banner in the colours of Carrion in her hand, rolling it around her palm before she rested it against the mighty fine blade. The unladylike manner she polished it was astonishing, furiosly she swiped against the sword up and down. Across the"} Page 10: {"text":"blade, until finally it looked like it was ready.\n\n\"Am done.\" she said, when she finished and the blade was finally done and it gleamed with victory and glory.\nThe smith smiled, as the most tedious part of creating merchandise was made"} Page 11: {"text":"in his stead.\n\n\"Many thanks, woman.\"\nhe said, continuing;\n\"But now must make way to fix creak-plank on floor, da?\"\nThe smith said, as he rested his sword. He moved over to the plank Slutinyova had stepped on, that let out a nasty creak"} Page 12: {"text":"as she stepped over it. He took the hammer he had been using earlier, beginning to nail the plank back to its place. It was unheard of to bang this loud in the night of Kralta, yet the plank was soon as good as new. \"Now all am ready for business, make "} Page 13: {"text":"stay for assistance?\"\nThe smith said.\n\"Da, da, da!\" She nodded in reply hastily, happy to finally find work..\n\nand so they made many swords together for the glory of Raevir."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Rasputin Author: §bAbram Votyakov Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"There lived a certain man, in Oren long ago.\n\nHe was big and strong, in his eyes a flaming glow.\n\nMost people looked at him, with terror and with fear.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"But to Petrus chicks, he was such a lovely dear.\n\nHe could preach the canon like a preacher, full of ecstacy and fire.\n\nBut, he also was the kind of teacher\nWomen would desire"} Page 2: {"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThere was a cat that really was gone.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nOren\u0027s greatest love machine!\n\nIt was a shame how he carried on."} Page 3: {"text":"He ruled the Oren land, and never mind the king.\n\nBut the kasochok he danced really wunderbar.\n\nIn all affairs of state, he was the man to please."} Page 4: {"text":"But he was real great when he had a girl to squeeze.\n\nFor the queen, he was no wheeler dealer\n\nThough she\u0027d heard the things he\u0027d done\n\nShe believed he was a hole healer,"} Page 5: {"text":"Who would heal her son.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThere was a cat that really was gone.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN! Oren\u0027s greatest love machine.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"It was a shame how he carried on.\n\nBut when his drinking, and lusting, and his hunger for power became known to more and more people, the demands to do something about this outrageous man became louder and louder."} Page 7: {"text":"\"This man\u0027s just got to go!\"\nDeclared his enemies.\n\nBut the ladies begged,\n\"Don\u0027t you try to do it, please.\"\n\nNo doubt this Rasputin, had lots of hidden charms."} Page 8: {"text":"Though he was a brute, they just fell into his arms.\n\nThen, one night some men of higher standing set a trap, they\u0027re not to blame.\n\n\"Come to visit us\" they kept demanding, and he really came.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"RA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThey put some poison into his wine.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN! \nOren\u0027s greatest love machine!\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"He drank it all and he said \"I feel fine!\"\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nLover of the Oren Queen!\n\nThey didn\u0027t quit, they wanted his head.\n\nRA RA RASPUTIN!\nOren\u0027s Greatest love machine!"} Page 11: {"text":"And so they shot him \u0027till he was dead!\n\nOh, those Oreners..."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Passport III Author: §bVejk Grandaxe Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Surname: Greyhame\n\nForename: Eraborn\n\nAge:23\n\nTitle: Magister\n\nOccupation: Captain/Magister\n\nRace: Human"} Page 1: {"text":"Purpouse in Town: Security, Resident\n\nHouse number: Soon be getting a house\n\nFull title: Captain Eraborn Greyhame"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: River Journal Author: §bTerrance Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"18th of The First Seed, 1478\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\"As we explore the depths of the river, myths of certain creatures lie in these very waters! A group of adventurers and myself established camp near the river. As an old man stated that if we were able -"} Page 1: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dTo kill the creature which lies in the water, it\u0027s hair could be used as bowstring to create weapons finer than the Golden Lances! So we shall hunt tomorrow, we have no idea what the creature /exactly/ is, but it uses the river. That is"} Page 2: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d-all we know. Perhaps the next day will entail much more. \n-Terrance\n"} Page 3: {"text":"19th of the First Seed, 1478\n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\"We lost two of them over the night! I have no idea what happened, we found their corpses floating on the top of the riverbed. We didn\u0027t touch the bodies, as we had a deserter at that very moment. The -"} Page 4: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003dband of four was reduced to a measly one, in a night. I shall hunt whatever lies in this river. As it will finally take me out of this business and place me in firm retirement. Perhaps I shall become a rich noble?! Start my own house-"} Page 5: {"text":"\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d.House Draeon, sounds fancy doesn\u0027t it! Will talk tomorrow about the progress of my hunt!\n-Terrance."} Page 6: {"text":"[!] The handwriting appears to be covered in blobs of ink, and blood.\n[!]\n\"T - e { iu -c aesz, s-ieuitm -/\n\nawi/\u0027{-\n\n[!] It appears illegiable. [!]"} Page 7: {"text":"[!] The page is covered with various strokes of black, with the repeated phrase, \"voices\" inscribed all over the page.\n[!]"} Page 8: {"text":"[!] A severed ear has stuck onto the page, it seeming to be mutilated and covered in a greenish tinge. Blood stains this page and stops further reading of the journal. If there was writing, it is now unable to be seen.\n[!]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Shop Agreement Author: §bLord Baden Powell Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I, Lord Baden Powell, Lord of Thesserion, promise to provide the ammount of 5,000 mina plus 50% of profits gained from a shop in the Standing Tree Inn. In return for this, Lord Baden Powell and his daughter Zhyria will have access to the shop."} Page 1: {"text":"*You can see a signature here in Lucas Black\u0027s handwriting, \"Approved by Lucas Black, the manager.\"*\n\n*The signature of the witness to the contract is here* \"Witnessed by Zhyria Powell\""} Page 2: {"text":"*The Signiture of one Lord Baden Powell sits here in elegent, neat writing* \n\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\u003d\n\n\n*Here sits the Thesserion Offical Stamp"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Close but far Author: §bCorvo Attano Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"I sense the voice getting stronger, it can now control me like some sort of demon.\nIt is the darkest, evil side of me that I have never seen or heard before. This is the side that allows me to kill the innocent and take from the poor."} Page 1: {"text":"The voice only comes when I am angered or am making the wrong choices.\n\nI took a mans life away today, he was innocent but the voice insisted I strangle him as I did it a deep laugh in the back of my head started to grow, I felt weak, But my grasp of"} Page 2: {"text":"the mans neck would not let go, he had tears dripping down his eyes, trying to punch me with his useless fists and then suddenly I fell back, just as the man died.\n\n\"Well done Corvo, well done indeed\" the voice whispered. "} Page 3: {"text":"\"Please leave me alone, leave me alone\"\nI cried.\n\"But Corvo\" he smiled before chuckling...\"I am you!\"\n\nCorvo listened carefully tensing his arms with anger.\n\"Whatever you do I do, However whatever I do you do.\" The voice "} Page 4: {"text":"murmured.\n\n\"Now please he said let\u0027s get to buisness\"\n\nCorvo\u0027s left hand started to move to his blunt, iron dagger, he withdrawed it waving it around.\n\n\"Perhaps Corvo! We should give this "} Page 5: {"text":"weapon a trying out\".\n\nA young villager was carrying boxes of food the storage shed in Illicia where they were standing.\n\n\"Kill him\" he snapped\n\"I will not a kill a young boy\".\n"} Page 6: {"text":"\"Kill him or I will him myself Corvo!\" He shouted.\nThe boy looked around and then got back to his work.\n\"I WILL NOT KILL HIM\"\nCorvo raged with anger, blood pumped heavily through his Vessels. "} Page 7: {"text":"Corvo felt his grip the sword tightly, he started to move unable to speak he could blink and see.\nHe crept upon the young boy grabbing him by the shoulder.\nThe boy wrestled Corvo but he was too strong for a young boy like him."} Page 8: {"text":"Corvo kicked his chest and got him onto the ground, he pointed his sword at the boy.\n\"Please...Sir do not d..d..don\u0027t do t...this to me\".\nA creepy grin grew on Corvo\u0027s face frightening the boy.\nCorvo leaped onto the boy stabbing him "} Page 9: {"text":"repeatedly in the chest, blood gushed out of the boy\u0027s mouth it appeared Corvo had punctured a lung.\nHe kicked the boy over again and left him to die.\n\"Need\u0027s a bit of a sharpen\" Corvo chuckled"} Page 10: {"text":"The force that was controlling Corvo released and Corvo was set free again.\n\"You sick bastard, that boy was innocent\".\n\n\"Now, now Corvo you\u0027re the one who released me into your head.\"\n\nWritten by Corvo Attano. ((mrdigdug118"} Page 11: {"text":"))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Blah Dictionary Author: §bShreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Diz buuk tranzlatez wurds in blah tew kommon, writtun bi Shreck.\n\n-Ug ¦ Hello, Hi, Hail\n-Throm\u0027ka ¦ Formal greeting\n-Yub ¦ Yes\n-Nub ¦ No\n-Gug\u0027ye ¦ Goodbye\n-Lat ¦ You\n-Mi ¦ Me, I"} Page 1: {"text":"-Wi ¦ We, Us\n-Hi ¦ He\n-Rulg ¦ Thanks\n-Blah ¦ Talk, Speak, Orchish Language\n-Blah\u0027er ¦ Mouth\n-Peepers ¦ Eyes\n-Skah\u0027er ¦ Male Reproductive Organ\n-Gruk ¦ Think, Know, Understand\n-Dabu ¦ Yes, My Pleasure"} Page 2: {"text":"-Bubhosh ¦ Great, Big\n-Nubhosh ¦ Bad, Small\n-Snaga ¦ Slave\n-Buub ¦ Pig\n-Pushdug ¦ Stinky\n-Glob ¦ Fool, Shit, Poop\n-Klomp ¦ Fight, Attack\n-Flat ¦ Dead, Kill\n-Blarg ¦ Home\n-Brudda ¦ War Uzg Orc\n-Stout ¦ Dwarf\n-Twiggeh, Treehugger ¦ elf"} Page 3: {"text":"-Darkie ¦ Farfolk, Dark elf\n-Squeals, Snaaks ¦ Halflings\n-Quickspawn, Breeder, Shara, Pinkii ¦ Human\n-Nuutshara ¦ Ascended\n-Nubded ¦ Undead\n-Howlur ¦ Dog, Wolf\n-Skah ¦ Fuck\n-Agh ¦ And\n-Buurz ¦ Dark\n-Mojo ¦ Magic"} Page 4: {"text":"-Bi ¦ By\n-Krimp ¦ Stun, Capture\n-Uzg ¦ World\n-Goi ¦ City\n-Lusk ¦ Axe\n-O\u0027lig ¦ Bow\n-Ligz ¦ Arrow\n-Zult ¦ Sword\n-Stik ¦ Staff\n-Steemiez ¦ Redstone "} Page 5: {"text":" Numburz!\n\nAsh ¦ One\nDub ¦ Two\nGakh ¦ Three\nFuth ¦ Four\nH\u0027 ¦ Five\nH\u0027ash ¦ Six\nAshety ¦ Ten\nAshty ¦ Eleven\nDubty ¦ Twelve\nDubty ¦ Twenty"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Book of Horen Author: §bShady_Tales Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Descendants, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the "} Page 1: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colors twisting "} Page 2: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth, and through it the Creator spoke. \n\n\"Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 3: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator\u0027s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy, divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 4: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator\u0027s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 5: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 6: {"text":"are the Creator\u0027s regents in this realm and that their obdience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 7: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all "} Page 8: {"text":"properties of matter, and that they can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 9: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the "} Page 10: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 11: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted. \n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds "} Page 12: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 13: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His name, and His mention shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word "} Page 14: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realm of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heaven, arming themselves and "} Page 15: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chosen people would carry out his command until the end of time. \n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Broken Bird Author: §bAxrel Sayvon Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Broken Bird\n\n\n By : Axrel Sayvon"} Page 1: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\n\nFor my beloved friend, Turr\u0027leyu."} Page 2: {"text":"\n\"You don\u0027t know the worth of something, untill you know it\u0027s price.\""} Page 3: {"text":""} Page 4: {"text":"Chapter 1.\n\nThe beginings.\n\nWinter was comming, and little bird hatched last. Mother bird and Father bird has already left. The snow began to drift softly from the sky, the deniable doom was being revealed to little bird."} Page 5: {"text":"He stood up from that cold dungeon of a nest, and took flight to leave the snowy lands. Whilst in flight the snow came down hard, and struck little bird to the ground. His beak slammed against a rock and as chipped and disfigured. He was an ugly bird.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Waddling through the cold, he met an entire community of squirrels who allowed him entry to their home. Little bird never seemed to fit in, he was so different from the others, and so ugly. Their views on behavior was far more different than his"} Page 7: {"text":"and for this many neglected him. Then, when the summer came, the birds returned and many moved in with the society. While little bird thought he could fit in once more, his face stopped him, and the birds hated him as well. All but for one bird."} Page 8: {"text":"\nThis bird, was the fairest beauty of all the newcomers, and she showed pity on the broken little bird and brought him in under her wings. Little bird loved her. He’d always showed affection for her, but while she seemed to show sympathy for it"} Page 9: {"text":"she was really hiding the truth."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter 2.\n\nThe sky falls down.\n\nOne day, when Fair Beauty and little bird were flying through the woods, an old branch fell down and hit little bird. He cried for help, as Fair Beauty landed in front of him."} Page 11: {"text":"A big bird came, he wasn’t actually big for a male but, bigger than little bird. He landed beside Fair Beauty. He talked slightly to Fair Beauty, and she nodded flying off him with. She did not love little bird. "} Page 12: {"text":"He, little bird wailed at the branch not to break free but out of pure anger. All Fair Beauty’s affection was false, did she really try to help him? Or did she did this to break him more?"} Page 13: {"text":"That night, little bird slept under the dead branch, but woke up to a booming voice in the middle of the night. The tree that bore the dead branch seemed to have bend towards the ground slightly, and little bird could see a face on it’s truck."} Page 14: {"text":"“I am the elder tree, and I see and hear all within these woods.” It said, “I have brought this misfortune upon you to stop a greater one. If I had not you would’ve been torn assunder by Fair Beauty’s departure.”\n"} Page 15: {"text":"“I will grant you a new life, but this one time.” It said once more, before encasing little bird with the growth of vines. Everything went dark of little bird."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter 3.\n\nAwakening\n\nThe little bird woke up, and did not remember what occurred last night. He found himself not too far from the squirrel city, yet he waddled to the drinking pond to appease his thirst."} Page 17: {"text":"Upon looking at the water, he was the most handsome bird he’d ever seen. \nAt that moment, he remembered what had happened last night, and quickly took his sips before flying to see the Elder Tree. "} Page 18: {"text":"Except, instead of seeing the face on the tree’s bark, he saw a branch with a female bird on it. This was not Fair Beauty, for she had dark feathers and this one had red. He talked to her, and come next day he did the same again."} Page 19: {"text":"Before he knew it, he found another Fair Beauty, except this one did not leave him. She was the first of many to befriend him, and from that day on… little bird, was now a Big Bird."} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V1 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"\nThere were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the void. And a birght shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and "} Page 5: {"text":"how clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and The Daemon, the "} Page 6: {"text":"two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man "} Page 7: {"text":"lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings "} Page 8: {"text":"could not talk, nor did thay know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was "} Page 10: {"text":"the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [9, 10] (1681, 56, 1189) region\r.3.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V2 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"We do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the Seven Skys to meet with God, their "} Page 2: {"text":"creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Although none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were"} Page 4: {"text":" the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a "} Page 5: {"text":"bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people.\n\nUrguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautifull ores and gems, "} Page 6: {"text":"sharing it with brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony "} Page 7: {"text":"and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down into the mortal world, he was "} Page 8: {"text":"about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his"} Page 9: {"text":" brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerfull "} Page 10: {"text":"physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n\nTo Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that "} Page 11: {"text":"he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans "} Page 12: {"text":"greed failed him. \n\nHoren, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the cord and promised immortality.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 18] (2080, 58, 301) region\r.4.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V3 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"extra":[{"text":"\"The Ancient History\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The next lines are curved*"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\""},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"}],"text":""} Page 1: {"extra":[{"text":"Krug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"The whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of "}],"text":""} Page 2: {"extra":[{"text":"the Void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of "}],"text":""} Page 3: {"extra":[{"text":"the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand infront of such evil fury. Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood infront of the terror."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"In Ibleeses right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself "}],"text":""} Page 4: {"extra":[{"text":"against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from pores of his skin, he "}],"text":""} Page 5: {"extra":[{"text":"roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krugs Axe and strong was Horens heart as"}],"text":""} Page 6: {"extra":[{"text":" they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malins sword was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"For thirty years The Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their "}],"text":""} Page 7: {"extra":[{"text":"graves to follow Ibleeses mastery. The more mortal descendants died, the greater Ibleeses armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children "}],"text":""} Page 8: {"extra":[{"text":"massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter, his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his "}],"text":""} Page 9: {"extra":[{"text":"children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. Horen was too ambitious, too weak of a leader, many of his people fought for Iblees and many of them died of recklessness. It seemed the world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and "}],"text":""} Page 10: {"extra":[{"text":"The Descendants weakened. Until one day."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"One day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the Seven Skys had "}],"text":""} Page 11: {"extra":[{"text":"appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight could see the figures of light as they sped across the "}],"text":""} Page 12: {"extra":[{"text":"skies towards the armies of Iblees."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"Ibleeses soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of Skeletons and Zombies burst aflames and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the world, he was cast down and chained by The Aengul and "}],"text":""} Page 13: {"extra":[{"text":"Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majest and glory. They stood before Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, "}],"text":""} Page 14: {"extra":[{"text":"sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"But.."},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"\n"},{"text":"*You quickly grab the next volume*"}],"text":""} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 18] (2080, 58, 301) region\r.4.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V4 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis. written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Could Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"Before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that "} Page 2: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I curse you with sterility, you and your kin shall forever lack the children they need. May your forest halls forever be silent, and your hearts heavy with sadness.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of"} Page 3: {"text":" the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth, your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, you wish immortality? I will curse you with the opposite, "} Page 4: {"text":"early death for you and your kin. You shall age quickly and die before you experience the fruits of your useless labour.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of The Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be "} Page 5: {"text":"used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Ibleeses "} Page 6: {"text":"mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 7: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 8: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons dissapeared into thin whisps in the air. \n\n*You finished reading about The Ancient History, it feels like you understand the world a lot better*\n\nCopies mady by:\n~Baruk-Ghaz"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 18] (2080, 58, 301) region\r.4.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls -II Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Horen\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Amber Cold, 1471.\n\nUse these words as a source of strength and widom."} Page 1: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Decendant, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the"} Page 2: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colours twisting"} Page 3: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth and through it the Creator spoke.\n“Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 4: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator’s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 5: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator’s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 6: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 7: {"text":"are the Creator’s regents in this realm and that their obedience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 8: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all"} Page 9: {"text":"properties of matter, and that there can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 10: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the"} Page 11: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 12: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds"} Page 13: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 14: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His Name, and His mentions shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word"} Page 15: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the Divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realmn of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heven, arming themselves and"} Page 16: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chose people would carry out his command until the end of time."} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 18] (2080, 58, 301) region\r.4.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Roll of Honour Author: §bCharles Brae Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Read the roll of honour for Adunia\u0027s bravest men\nWe must be united in memory of the ten,\nRuska you\u0027re a monster, don\u0027t think that you have won\nWe will never be defeated while Adunia has such sons, "} Page 1: {"text":"In those dreary Iron cages ten brave young \u0027Dunians lay\nHungering for justice as their young lives ebbed away,\nFor their rights as \u0027Dunian soldiers and to free their native land\nThey stood beside their leader - the gallant \u0027Zekiel Tarus."} Page 2: {"text":"Now they mourn Torrhen in Kalos,\nJon Norsem in Armagh\u0027s hills\nIn those narrow streets of Ildon they miss O\u0027Torus still,\nThey so proudly gave their young lives to break Kralta\u0027s hold\nTheir names will be remembered as history unfolds."} Page 3: {"text":"Through the war torn streets of Ildon the black flags did sadly sway\nTo salute ten \u0027Dunian martyrs the bravest of the brave, Domnall Douglas, Eoghan Campbell, Godric Armas, Thorenir Elendil, They gave their lives for freedom with Artorus Elendil."} Page 4: {"text":"Eze\u0027kiel Tarus from Aegis you were the last to die\nWith your nine brave companions with the martyred dead you lie\nYour souls cry out \"Remember, our deaths were not in vain.\nFight on and make our homeland a nation once again!\""} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 18] (2080, 58, 301) region\r.4.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V2 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"We do not know how they fathered sons and how their lines continued but perhaps God created a partner for each Son to continue their lines? Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the Seven Skys to meet with God, their "} Page 2: {"text":"creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Although none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were"} Page 4: {"text":" the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a "} Page 5: {"text":"bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan had red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people.\n\nUrguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautifull ores and gems, "} Page 6: {"text":"sharing it with brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony "} Page 7: {"text":"and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected. Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of Gods worshippers was cast down into the mortal world, he was "} Page 8: {"text":"about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly befriend by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his"} Page 9: {"text":" brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerfull "} Page 10: {"text":"physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n\nTo Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that "} Page 11: {"text":"he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguans "} Page 12: {"text":"greed failed him. \n\nHoren, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the cord and promised immortality.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 18] (2080, 58, 301) region\r.4.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ancient Hist. V1 Author: §bMage Baruk-Ghaz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\"The Ancient History\"\n\n*The next lines are curved*\n\"These volumes contain the Origins of Aegis, written by the \"Wandering Wizard\" in the second seed of year 84 at the Cloud Temple of Aegis.\"\n\n*The book apears to be in good shape, it must be a copy*"} Page 1: {"text":"\nThere were no planes of existance. There was nothing. Just the void. And a birght shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existance of such a Deity in contrast to the "} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is in-fact, herecy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of "} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? Well, that is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and "} Page 5: {"text":"how clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and The Daemon, the "} Page 6: {"text":"two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and the Man "} Page 7: {"text":"lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings "} Page 8: {"text":"could not talk, nor did thay know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Malin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was "} Page 10: {"text":"the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves.\n\n*You quickly grab the next volume*"} ------------------------------------Chunk [2, 18] (2080, 58, 301) region\r.4.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Nativities\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470.\n\nUse these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."} Page 1: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the \n"} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"} Page 5: {"text":"clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "} Page 6: {"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"} Page 7: {"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay\n"} Page 8: {"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to\n"} Page 9: {"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"} Page 10: {"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 11: {"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 12: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"} Page 13: {"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"} Page 14: {"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."} Page 15: {"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"} Page 16: {"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."} Page 17: {"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly\n"} Page 18: {"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the\n"} Page 19: {"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to \n"} Page 21: {"text":"occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality.\n\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, \n"} Page 23: {"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded\n"} Page 24: {"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror.\n\nIn Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin \n"} Page 26: {"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and\n"} Page 27: {"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"} Page 28: {"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"} Page 29: {"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"} Page 30: {"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "} Page 31: {"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} Page 32: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "} Page 33: {"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"} Page 34: {"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "} Page 35: {"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that \n"} Page 37: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,\n"} Page 38: {"text":"if you realize it or not.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"} Page 39: {"text":"your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "} Page 40: {"text":"fruits of your pointless labors.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "} Page 41: {"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "} Page 42: {"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "} Page 43: {"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 44: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 45: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"} Page 46: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ----------------------------------Chunk [2, 18] (2080, 58, 301) region\r.4.0.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ----------------------------------Chunk [1, 7] (2077, 57, 1150) region\r.4.2.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: /~~~V~~~V~~~\§0 §0 / \§0 §0 | The |§0 §0 | Silent |§0 §0 | Viper |§0 §0 | |§0 §0 | Code of Contuct |§0 §0 | |§0 §0 | \ / |§0 §0 \_______Y______/ Page 1: ===================§0 §0 §0 The Silent Viper§0 §0 Way of Life§0 §0=================== §0 §0Contents___________§0 §0 §0Creed........................................3 Page 2: ~~~V~~~~~~~~V~~~§0 §0 §0*Never Waste Energy§0 §0--§0 §0Make every motion, every word, every thought, every feeling matter.§0 §0 §0Never speak wasteful words or commit wasteful actions. Page 3: ~~~V~~~~~~~~V~~~§0 §0 §0*Be Humble§0 §0__§0 §0Even though the bee has a great sting, it only does so when absolutely necessary and only for self defence or defence of others.§0 §0 §0Be not like the Wasps who flaunt their sting. ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2356, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Sildur Author: §bZurak Brekan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Once the end is near, we will rise with fear.\n\nThere is no such help, we are one with the end.\n\nThe language of old, it will speak with it.\n\nHe will use it. Dun\u0027Sildur will end."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2356, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Florecks Vol. I Author: §bDargrind Floreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Floreck Family has, as most families do, humble begginings.\nTheir bloodline begins when the first Floreck many many years ago, built a shack in the middle of the woods. Specifically a spruce forest halfway up the mountain. No one knows the bloodline"} Page 1: {"text":"of the first Floreck, but so far two clans have claimed it to be theirs. These are the Grandaxes and the Frostbeards. Although, whatever dwarven settlements built the blood, soon dissapeared, because around the time when the Florecks needed"} Page 2: {"text":"to learn to write and read, the only settlement was human. Although adopting the old human language, the town was soon destroyed by Uruk raiders during some ancient war. The Uruks began raids on the settlement, and the Floreck language was altered."} Page 3: {"text":"The monotheitic religion that was a mixture of Creatorism and Brathmordakin worship was slowly changed into Gorenism, as people lost faith in their old gods. Gorenism soon became the majority religion and consisted of a mixture of Uruk and human culture."} Page 4: {"text":"The settlement was slowly abandoned except for the direct line of the current Florecks, and eventually they moved to a small remote town where they lived and practiced their religion among other dwarves who, admittedly, were too scared to stop them."} Page 5: {"text":"The modern Floreck history began after the deaths of two, unexciting Florecks. Unfourtunately, those two Florecks just so happened to be the last adults in the clan. They had four birthsons, and quite a few adopted, due to the fact that during the Uruk"} Page 6: {"text":"raids of old, refugees of all races would appear at the doors of Florecks and be adopted. During the plague the eldest was sent away as a beardling. Dargrind Floreck inherited the responsibility of not only his remaining brothers, but the Goren religion."} Page 7: {"text":"After being imprisoned for herecy, Dargrind and his last brother remaining in his custody fled the town. Dargrind soon met up with the, now quite wealthy, Sarco, and his servent Ulfvard. Although, hard times fell upon them, as Sarco\u0027s business was "} Page 8: {"text":"ruined by Oren conquest of the region and Dwarf persecution. Constant imprisonment and prejudice made it impossible to find a safe home. That was until a kind human named Adarian Colin took them under his lordship. Due to their loyalty and valor in battle"} Page 9: {"text":"the Florecks were awarded with large swaths of land in Oren, and built a massive hall. This was named Drogern. Drogern became bustling with elves, dwarves, and humans alike. Adarians army grew strong and mighty with the help of the profitable Drogern."} Page 10: {"text":"This was a blessing in disguise, because soon the emperor grew suspicoius. A fake scandal was implemented and Adarian was executed on later proved false charges. Crusaders ran the Florecks out of their home, and Drogern was abandoned."} Page 11: {"text":"The Florecks wandered back to a single mountain hold, with a large cavern underneath it. This place used to be a holding at one time for the Colin family, and was granted to the Florecks in his will. The Floreck renamed the mountain Carraigberg. The town "} Page 12: {"text":"grew quickly and many dark elves and humans joined, and all was well. That was until Dargrind went as a pilgram to the old land. The Journey was long and while he was away, an evil jarl built a town and wall around Carraigberg. Dargrind returned angry and"} Page 13: {"text":"willing to do whatever it took to free his people. Unfourtunately, Sarco, the general at the time, had grown soft due to the years of peace. When political tensions escalated and the Jarls spies had been caught snooping around, the Florecks"} Page 14: {"text":"called upon their allies and armies. A massive force stood against the Jarls meager army and demanded him to surrender. He offered peace, and a treaty which offered only a small fort on the top of the mountain, and benefitted only the Jarl. Sarco accepted"} Page 15: {"text":"this instantly, and even though Dargrind was king, due to the agreement of all the allied forces, it was finalized. Dargrind was furious and expressed the foolishness of the deal. Sarco ordered the immediate refurbishment of the old fort,"} Page 16: {"text":"and slowly as the armies of Carraigberberg left for sleep, the fort was built. When all armies and people except Ulfvard, Dargrind, and Sarco lie sleeping soundly in bed, the Jarl took his now medium sized force and attacked. The fort, even though "} Page 17: {"text":"refurbished, fell after a 10 hour siege. Ulfvard realized that this battle was lost, and in an act of bravery, threw himself off the wall into battle, killing 8 humans in an instant. He distracted their forces and held them off for 1 hour, while the "} Page 18: {"text":"Florecks and everyone else evacuated under the command of Sarco. In light of his military defeat, Sarco was removed as general and the Florecks left the last Great Temple of Goren. {End of Volume I}"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2356, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Ack Toran Author: §bDargrind Floreck Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Irst, Goren cratusari ack carraig, ack bluud, un ack vita. Goren cratusari ack arbor ack bluud un ack vita. Goren cratusari ack structa ack vita un carraig. Goren cratus ack bestia ack bluud un ack carraig. Goren cratus ack alves ack bluud un arbor. "} Page 1: {"text":"Goren cratus ack Dwas ack bestia un ack vita. \n EN ACK GENESIS\n*Goren has decreed that the next chapter be translated into Common*\n\nAfter the Genesis, the Dwarves and the Elves lived in peace, that was, until the void was discovered."} Page 2: {"text":"The void is what was before our realm, that of Goren, and contains all the pure energy that our world was born from and into. From this void the Elves who tapped into it found immense power. They dominated all the tribes of the world, and soon, called "} Page 3: {"text":"themselves gods. They soon forced their people to bow at idols of them, the most horrible crime, and used the void to control those who dissobeyed. In the beggining, the universe was young, and the void was full of uncontrollable power. Corrupting power."} Page 4: {"text":"One Elven King became too ambitious, he gathered and enslaved all Elven mages under him, forcing them to tear open a physical hole into the void. He wanted to be able to draw all the voids energy into him. and use it to challenge Goren, and become a god."} Page 5: {"text":"The mages were barely able to tear a fist sized rift, when Goren wrenched open. A blast of power destroyed the entire city, corrupting all those inside. They were no longer Elves, but High Elves, filled with the corrupting power of the void. "} Page 6: {"text":"As time would progress, the void would become controllable, but at this time, the void was pure evil. The elves blamed the king for the opening of the hole, and worshipped him as a deity. The High Elves amassed armies, to force their false god onto the "} Page 7: {"text":"world. They realized that they could not breed fast enough, learn fast enough, build fast enough, and progress fast enough for them to conquer the remaining Elven and Dwarven kingdoms, so they made Humans. Horrible expiriments took place, and the void was"} Page 8: {"text":"combined with stone to create an altar. At this altar, the High Elves plunged each other into the void, and saw what happened. Eventually, they succeded and made their perfect slave race. Humans bowed to the High Elven creators, and called them gods."} Page 9: {"text":"Goren decided that the High Elves had gone too far, and out of bone, fire, mud, blood, life, beast, mushroom, and metal, bore the uruk! A great war began, one that lasted thousands of years, until, the High Elves, in a last ditch attempt, tricked the Uruk"} Page 10: {"text":"WarGoth into a meeting with their leaders. He used his snake tounge to convince the Uruk leaders to turn on the Alliance of Goren. Soon all races were conquered under the High Elves, and Goren was to be eradicated. That was, until, the Human Uprising. "} Page 11: {"text":"Goren came to the Human Lords, as they had no kings, as a burning tree. He told them that he was the one true god, and created everything. He did not have much time, and merely told them to revolt, before bestowing on the golden swords."} Page 12: {"text":"The Swords were blessed by Goren, and could kill a High Elf with just a touch. It protected the users from magic, and thus, all High Elven attacks. The Human Lords gathered their armies, and told them of a great Creator. The armies amassed, alone."} Page 13: {"text":"All other races had been conquered, and were being forced to believe in the High Elven King as god. When the day came, the Human armies had a \"festival\" outside of the Elven capital. It was to \"honor the god king.\" The day of the battle, the great warhorn"} Page 14: {"text":"of Goren was sounded by the Human lords, and the city walls crumbled, as if by magic. The elven armies were strong, and it seemed that the Humans would lose, until, Goren appeared as a bright fire in the sky. He rained lighting, fire, locusts. He "} Page 15: {"text":"shook the world, and made it crack. He made the seashore on which the city was located stand up 100 feet high, and roar down upon the people. He made the hills surrounding the valley shoot darkness, and fire. At the center of the carnage, was a circle of"} Page 16: {"text":"The High Elf Kings, Surrounding their god. Using all their power, they banished Goren into the World. This was their last mistake, for as they did, the Human lords drove blades into their hearts. Goren\u0027s physical form was lost in the ground, while his "} Page 17: {"text":"spirit form remains to guide and protect us in life. The Human lords never knew Goren\u0027s true name or the true history of the World, only the Dwarves did. The Dwarves who saw two powrful beings fight, made new gods, new stories. Only the few who lived far "} Page 18: {"text":"from all others remained loyal to Goren. These were Dwarven believers. Soon the Creator, Brathmordakin, and the rest went down in history as the things that destroyed evil. Goren only remained in the hearts of a few.\n *EN ACK EXODUS*"} ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2356, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Sophie's book of thoughts. Riddle "in dawn it walks on 4, in day it walks on 2, in night it walks on 3. what is it?" Riddle "I am full of holes yet I hold water." Page 1: Riddle "It comes at night without being fetched, it is gone in morning without being stolen." Saying "Right and wrong are obvious as day and night, but it can be subtle as grass and a weeds." Page 2: Plan [ Unify ] "Perhaps if somebody could go to all the rulers of the races, and get them to agree to a alliance, then we may all live." Riddle "The Rich need it, the poor have, if you breath it then you are surely dead." Page 3: Riddle "It is ancient, it is wonderful and can create life. but it is wild and can destroy a man's will." Riddle "It is nothing, yet everything with a lil aid." Page 4: Riddle "R O Y G. B I V, what does this name stand for?" Sketch * Of a ender dragon tearing apart a ship with diffrent ships everwhere. * Page 5: Sketch * a Giant scorpion like thing, within a cave near lava. it doesnt get botherd by the lava it steps in. Sketch * a dead and mangled goat untop of tainted soil and a lifeless tree is in the background. Page 6: Sketch * It seems to be a sketch of the large area of tainted land along the main path, the view would seem to be from the now dead father tree. Sketch * a defiled grotto underground, stone fragments everywher Page 7: and a golden orb of light floating in the room. Taint is everywhere, and miasmi seems to ooze from random various places...* Sketch * A large phoenix inside a cave, taint would seem to be everywhere. you are able to see outside, Page 8: you see life, and trees. Sketch * A end portal at the bottom of a long tunnel downward, in a room with 4 hallways going diffrent ways. Sketch * a 50x50 map is here, it doesnt seem to be Page 9: finished and it is on a giant wall in a cave. Sketch * Of a large castle floating, it seems to have crystals on it keeping it alot with magic perhaps. Personal Log I have discovered that when Embermoor was Page 10: taken, the new owners were attacked by a 'undead lord' possibly a Shade or necromancer. more recently a Spectre came and Warned the 2 current owners that they would perhaps die unless they left. I am quite worried honestly. Page 11: * Sketch a sketch of a man in black robes, not much detail has been placed, as their wasnt alot to work with. *Sketch Random sketches of the inside of the great Undead fortress... How would Sophie have gotten in without harm!?! Page 12: *Sketch of a green clothed and hooded man, the name Dain Terrowin is below him ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2356, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Mali of Thorns Author: §bAnonymous Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Deliver us, oh savior, from the life that we have formerly known.§0\n§0\n§0Convert us to a new age of empty foliage and hushed laughter.§0\n§0\n§0Bring to us, the might of a nation frequently knocked against our doorstep."} Page 1: {"text":"Turned from the anti-mali ways of the White Rose, he has come to bring us enlightenment with a great coat of thorns.§0\n§0\n§0Forever are we to serve our valah master, under their rightous boot.§0\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2356, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal N. 6 Author: §bMarican Barlg Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"My path into the ruins of Dun\u0027Sildur. Day 32\n\nI noticed, that the stone door opened that leads me into some sort of throne room and uncomfortable sleep areas. I also noticed an area with a lot of books, but those are behind unbreakable-"} Page 1: {"text":"iron fences.\n\nI should sleep here for the night, in front of that giant door. Maybe it will open."} Page 2: {"text":"Day 34.\n\nI woke up and the only exit is sealed. Someone or something closed the stone door.\n\nI have to wait, maybe a new door will open."} Page 3: {"text":"Day 47.\n\nNothing happened, I almost have nothing to eat, I\u0027m hungry and thirsty.\n\nI have to wait."} Page 4: {"text":"Day 142.\n\nThis might be my last writing into the papers. Nothing happened, nothing, nothing, nothing at all, nothing. Everything ended here, nothing happened, nothing, nothing, nothing, nothing, nothing, nothing, nothing, nothing..."} Page 5: {"text":"Kknotos Kknotos Kknotos Kknotos\nKknotos Kknotos\nKknotos Kknotos\nKknotos Kknotos\nKknotos Kknotos\nKknotos Kknotos\nKknotos Kknotos\nKknotos Kknotos\nKknotos Kknotos\nKknotos Kknotos\nKknotos Kknotos\nKknotos Kknotos"} Page 6: {"text":"\nKnotos is everywhere."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2356, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Journal Rash Author: §bZurak Brekan Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Lord of Dunru has ordered us to move into the deep of dun\u0027Sildur. The forces of the races moved forward.\n\nWe keep close, all the families and children, the women and men. We follow our lord. We never will die."} Page 1: {"text":"He moved towards the end of the deep, in front of the ritual room, Drash. The forces moved inside of the keep. We will be no longer safe down here."} Page 2: {"text":"Our lord moved back to us as he whispered to every single ear at once.\n\nWe will follow him, we will never die."} Page 3: {"text":"The sword of old, the forces of old bursted out as the children, the women, the old and the sick died at once. The brutal mess was enough so that the forces of old will retreat in fear from the sight of the death."} Page 4: {"text":"The plan succeded, they ran away like the children they were. We moved into the deepest part of Dun\u0027Sildur. Into the room of old, the turn of our lord. He will be saved.\n\nWe will reside inside this room with him until it ends."} ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2355, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: Miasma-Hellish gas from the depths of the nether itself. It chokes you, tears you until you circum and die of lack of breath. Joseph Ocran- He was tainted by the Prophet himself. Page 1: Eyes of Iblees- Summoned to corrupt land, and spy on roads and towns. ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2355, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: V Veritatis 6 Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lVerbo Veritatis\n§nSixth Edition\n§r§o23-3-1480\n\nIn this edition:\n*Knights Rebellion\n*City of Dwarves reclaimed\n*The Karovian Column\n*Words from the Emperor\nAnd much much more!"} Page 1: {"text":"§lReporters needed for the newspaper\n§rDear readers, as always we are in great need of reporters for our esteemed newspaper, especially now Ralph Riley has stepped down from his position because of his prolonged battle with illness. Since patronage has"} Page 2: {"text":"been secured, we are able to pay much better rates for articles. As a reporter you can expect up to 500 minas per article!\n\nThe work is freelance, and you are paid per article delivered. Please contact Jacob Chapel if you are interested. "} Page 3: {"text":"§o((Contact me (Pepernoot) ingame or on the forums!))"} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Knights Rebellion\n§rIn one of the greatest moves of treachery in our time, Maric Varodyr, once Grand Knight of the realm, and part of the Order of the Red Dragon has taken up arms against the Empire. After word had reached the Emperor that Maric was"} Page 5: {"text":"conspiring against the integrity of the Empire, intending to break it up into pieces. Immediately the Emperor dismissed him from his position, but Maric fled to the Keep of Angren and barricaded himself in there, along with a few rebels.\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Our grand Emperor demanded Maric to leave the keep, but the traitor defied these orders and claimed the keep for his own. Hiding inside the keep he proclaimed himself King of Renatus, a claim so audacious and without any real claim to the title, "} Page 7: {"text":"he must surely be absolutely mad drunk on power.\n\nAs of now the traitors are still hiding behind the walls of Angren, awaiting their certain and inevitable death. Quoting our Emperor: §o\"Do not recognise this traitor who has so aptly deemed fit to call"} Page 8: {"text":"§ohimself King without any form of legitimization from the Church or the faith. Fight back against the foreign tyrants who would dare infringe upon our sovereignty, despite their signing of various treaties intended to ensure such would not be so. "} Page 9: {"text":"§oYet do not fight because of who you are, Highlander, Heartlander or Farfolk. Fight because by the creator above, you will never allow such a spineless snake-tongued worm as Maric Varodyr to sit upon the throne of humanity”\n\n§rCarry on Carrion!"} Page 10: {"text":"§lThe City of the Dwarves reclaimed\n§rSince the reconquest of the dwarven capital, the dwarves have been very busy to rebuild and reclaim their old capital. Nearly all signs of the Undead occupation have been removed and a lot of work is being done to"} Page 11: {"text":"rebuild the homes of the dwarves, under the guidance of Lord Balek Ironguy and Thurland Grandaxe, the architects of the arts guild. The new city will be completely situated in the mountains, with farmland in the valley in front of the entrance to "} Page 12: {"text":" the mountain home.\n\nThe new city has been named Kal’Karaad, and it should be ready for habitation in 2 saints days ((11 November)). We of the Verbo Veritatis wish the dwarves happiness and prosperity in their new capital, and hope that it may last"} Page 13: {"text":" a thousand years. Sadly the dwarves have not returned our goodwill to help in the current rebellion of the knights, and have retracted their offer to come to our assistance."} Page 14: {"text":"§lFormation of the House of Magnates\n§rThe Emperor has formed Oren\u0027s first legislative body! Known as the House of Magnates, it consists of representatives, or magnates, of all the nobles of the realm, along with the burghers of Petrus. The higher one\u0027s"} Page 15: {"text":" title is, the more representatives and votes, one gets. The body votes on appointing various ministers, akin to privy councillors, who make up the government. It is led by the Lord Chancellor who acts as virtually any under-king to the Emperor, "} Page 16: {"text":"working on the day to day affairs of the realm. Currently the Chancellor is Joachim var Sarkoz, a learned barrister from the court of King Francis who has been appointed by the Emperor to help facilitate the establishment of the Magnates while the nobles "} Page 17: {"text":"and emperor focus on the military expenditures at hand. He shall rule for three years, before he is either voted in again by the various Magnates or a new Chancellor, or known more colloquially as the Prime Minister, is appointed by the Magnates."} Page 18: {"text":"Let us hope Prime Minister Joachim can guide our country to glory!\n"} Page 19: {"text":"§lHoly ward over Petrus\n§rOn the 10th of The First Seed, mages have cast an undead weakening ward over our grand city of Petrus. The main effects of this is to dispel the effects of their magics. The mages creating the magic, one of them being the ancient"} Page 20: {"text":"wizard Blundermore, forged a magic crystal and lifted it up into the air, defying gravity. From the crystal lights and other magical effects originate, bringing a feeling of safety and calm over the city."} Page 21: {"text":"The populace can rejoice over this noble effort of the mages, and it is hoped that the ward will keep the undead away for a long time."} Page 22: {"text":"§lThe Karovian Column\n§oA Tragic End\n§rOver to the news from Karovia this week, and it appears that her husband’s reluctance to give her a child has finally pushed poor Lynn Rovin over the edge. The other day, her body was found lying at the bottom of"} Page 23: {"text":"a cliff face, her stomach punctured with knife wounds. Though it has not yet been confirmed, early evidence appears to suggest that the blows were self inflicted. What an unpleasant end to what could have surely been a most enduring marriage..."} Page 24: {"text":"This newspaper would like to extend its deepest condolences to her widowed husband, the Imperial Prince, Aleksandr Carrion for his tragic loss.\n\nIn other news, yet more spook-filled sightings of the Imperial Prince’s late twin brother, Yakov Carrion!"} Page 25: {"text":"As reported in Edition Five, little is known of Yakov’s decision to betray Oren to the Undead scourge, though recent events suggest he has returned to to seek vengeance against close members of his family. We can only hope that the guard remain viligant"} Page 26: {"text":" in these dark and dreary times. In brighter news however, Aleksandr is said to have found a new wife to replace his dearest beloved. Rumour has it that this is said to be Lynn’s very own sister! We suspect it shall not be long before we have another"} Page 27: {"text":"royal wedding on our hands!\n\nSo dear readers, with his wife’s demise and his brother’s fall to the Undead, where will Aleksandr turn now? Find out next time in the Karovian Column of Verbo Veritatis, Edition Seven!\n§o-Our anonymous source in Karovia"} Page 28: {"text":"§lWords from the Emperor\n§rTo the loyal fellows of Orenia,\n\nThough some minor rebellion plagues our lands, a simple matter it will be to drive out the meager forces assembled under the traitor Maric Varodyr."} Page 29: {"text":"Such a petty uprising is of little consequence in the grand scheme of our Holy Empire, such writing on this day regards the welfare of our capital, Petrus.\n\nWhen I had first been elected by the Electorate to serve as Emperor, "} Page 30: {"text":"Petrus had been little more than a ghost town. Now I am happy to say Petrus is the single most populated city in not only our realm, but of the world itself. This cannot be attributed to I, but to the true heartlanders of Petrus who have graced this city "} Page 31: {"text":"with life. Petrus stands as the jewel of our modern world, in not just the strong economy, but in terms of cultural regards, social mobility, and military might. \n\nNowhere else in Athera can one find a public library with such a vast array of knowledge"} Page 32: {"text":"available to the public, nowhere else in Athera maintains our efficient system of free food, and nowhere else in Athera upholds a city guard as do our Wardens of the Imperial Watch, a Watch at current roster twenty-four men strong.\n"} Page 33: {"text":"The average daily income to Petrus coffers is 5,000 minas. The average yearly budget for the Imperial Watch is 20,000 minas. Petrus maintains a budget of 44,000 minas for building improvements and public works. Average yearly tax income is 4,000 minas."} Page 34: {"text":"Petrus holds 53 separate plots, of which only 8 are not filled at the time of this writing; 43 plots had paid taxes last tax cycle. Truly the economic structure of Petrus is unmatched by any city in the world, and this does not take into account the great"} Page 35: {"text":"ndustrial capability of our Holy City. Within Petrus are produced the finest weapons and armor in the entire world, with the most efficient labor force in the world harvesting vast quantities of wheat, ores, stone, and wood everyday. \n"} Page 36: {"text":"Unlike the treasuries of many other nations, the majority of goods produced are not stashed away but sold as surplus to the citizens of Petrus, weapons and armor worthy of Kings can be found for open sale and in quantity, at a pittance compared to what"} Page 37: {"text":"one may find at the cloud temple auctioneer.\n\nThough there is much more than just numbers to Petrus, I hope this has given some insight into our holy Capital and I am proud for all the fellows of Petrus who make our city the jewel of the world.\n"} Page 38: {"text":"§oCreator watch over us all,\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion "} Page 39: {"text":"§lReturn of the Order of Saint Amyas\n§rThe Order of Saint Amyas has been reformed, with Adrian de Bar as its new Grand Master. Shockingly though, Adrian quickly pledged his support to Maric’s traitorous cause and was convicted of treason. "} Page 40: {"text":"After persuasion by Oren, and a lot of mercy on the side of the Emperor, he was returned to the fold quickly though. Hopefully he is wise enough to not betray Oren again.\n"} Page 41: {"text":"We hope that the Order will become a beacon of purity and righteousness, especially in these dark times, and that honest God-fearing men fight for its cause.\n"} Page 42: {"text":"§lPetrus tavern under new management\n§rAs the old Throdo has not been able to properly take care of the tavern at the central square in Petrus, the tavern has been granted to a new owner. The tavern has been renamed “the Drunken Dragon”,"} Page 43: {"text":"and it has been quite busy indeed.\nThe Verbo Veritatis wishes Sam good luck with running the tavern, and may many drinks be drunk!"} Page 44: {"text":""} Page 45: {"text":"We hope you enjoyed the newspaper, and remember: Athera’s greatest bookstore, “Books of Oren”, is the publisher of this great paper. There are shelves upon shelves of amazing books for incredibly low prices. Visit us at Abbey Road 13, Petrus!"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2355, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: St Amyas' Story Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l Saint Amyas\n§r§o\nThis is the old story of St. Amyas, transscribed by Jacob Chapel from a copy on the 6th of the Deep Cold, 1470."} Page 1: {"text":"Amyas, as he was known then, received no blessing from on high or cosmic message to bid him forth. This is known. A wanderer and vagabond, his travels were many, beginning alongside a trade caravan in the city-state of Solace, from whence he came,\n"} Page 2: {"text":"to which he would later return.\n\nHe appeared in many settlements, joining many a caravan as a traveling apothecary, warding against the ailments of lengthy travel and giving succor to the sick and ill at each of his destinations. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"He demanded nary a coin or material things, but only food and drink enough to sustain himself, and the supplies with which to work.\n\nFor 5 years, Amyas traveled, on a path that many would call aimless, \n"} Page 4: {"text":"until the storm of battle loomed dark and thunderous on the horizon.\n\nWhen war unfurled across the realm of Salvus, \nAmyas joined with one of the few caravans that would dare travel to Solace.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"There, the medical tents were pitched high and red, awaiting his presence. He gave his skills over to the neutral parties whose minds could not quit the welfare of their fellow man, regardless of their allegiances. There, restless for the week\u0027s toils,\n"} Page 6: {"text":"Amyas sleeplessly cared for the wounded and weary, delivering many from death, and keeping vigil as vanguard to the dying, whose chances have perished. When the battles traveled, he traveled with it, \n"} Page 7: {"text":"even venturing into the battlefield to pluck away the felled.\n\nWhen the wartime tempers cooled, Amyas quit his wandering for to watch over the city, his home of yore, and once more join with his people.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"It was not long before the languorous agonies of Rotbrain burgeoned its affliction. A quarantine was swiftly established on the foundation of two ailing men, who were kept in a large, unattended home yet given over to trade.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"Upon hearing word of the disease and its spread, Amyas entered the quarantine with food and medicine and confronted the guards who were posted there. He was met with some resistance, as nary a man was free to see the sick, so as to curb the contagion.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"When held back from the ailing men, Amyas shook their grasp and forced his way inside, where the guards would not follow. There, for ten days, Amyas cared for the two, but upon the eleventh day, when he made to leave to set out for more supplies,\n"} Page 11: {"text":"the guards would not release him, pressing the door shut. They, in their ignorance of charity and goodness, believed that Amyas had contracted the disease himself. That night, the guards set out to bind the door under boards of wood and nail.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"For five days, Amyas and the two men slaked their thirsts on what little remained of Amyas\u0027 supply, until naught was left. On the sixth day, they went without, and in the night, when the two men rested, Amyas asked himself if his boldness was vain,\n"} Page 13: {"text":"if his mind were misplaced, and if all of this was a mistake. It was then that an immaculate light, brighter than the flames of a torch and cleaner than the spark of a passing lantern,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"shone through the boards of a nearby window and he felt its warmth upon his dried skin. Before the sun could cast its resplendence over the nighted world, Amyas endured in wakefulness to pray.\n"} Page 15: {"text":"On the morning of the seventh day, a doctor arrived from Renatus and chastised the guards for keeping sundries from the sick, before imploring them to remove the boards from the door. \n"} Page 16: {"text":"The doctor entered, his voice a smooth resonance from beneath a plague-mask, found and inspected Amyas and the two men. Of the two, the doctor found that the disease was passing, tapering away as Rotbrain is want to do,\n"} Page 17: {"text":"declaring it a wonder that they have not already expired. Of Amyas, the doctor found no disease to be passing, at all, curious as to why no tapering symptoms yet clutched at his body or mind. \n"} Page 18: {"text":"The doctor bid the guards to leave for food and water, and inspected Amyas thrice more.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"When the quarantine was lifted, Amyas searched for the Clergy, aspiring to devote his life and efforts to piety and faith, in His name.\n\nDuring his lengthy service to the Faith, Amyas built a life of charity and goodwill, without want or desire, "} Page 20: {"text":"but with the spark of pure intention. Never staying put, Amyas was characterized by his many travels, seeking to apply his efforts wherever they were needed, always taking note of a light that shone through distant windows in the eventide."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2355, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls - I Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Nativities\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Deep Cold, 1470.\n\nUse these words to keep true to your faith and to find strength and knowledge."} Page 1: {"text":"There were no planes of existence. There was nothing. Just the Void. And a bright shining light. It was not a light we could see, it was not really white either, but it would be the only way to explain the existence of such a Deity in contrast to the \n"} Page 2: {"text":"emptiness of the Void. None knows why, how or when this Deity existed. It is, in-fact, heresy to speculate on such matters. The all knowing God was this Deity.\n\nTruly none can describe the majesty of the Creator, the one and only. The Merciful Creator of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Seven Skys. With his intent, and only his intent, the World of Aegis was created. All he had to do was simply want it to occur and it happened. The rolling seas, proud mountains and vast landscapes, all in a second, created by God."} Page 4: {"text":"The World was not created in play or for fun, but as a theater for the inhabitants of the World to be tested in. And tested for what? That is for us to speculate. Though I believe it is to test us for purity, how hard we can fight temptation, and how"} Page 5: {"text":"clean and good can our actions be.\n\nThe first mortal being to be created was a man. This man was sculptured with clay and water, but left hollow. Soulless, God\u0027s creation lay there for the other immortal beings to see. The Aengul and the Daemon, "} Page 6: {"text":"the two spirits created before the mortal beings and before the creation of Aegis. Not much is known about these two spirit races, but hopefully in the future we may know more.\n\nGod then blew his own breath of existance into the hollow shell and"} Page 7: {"text":"the Man lived. God then took the man and put him in the centre of all of Aegis, the same spot where The Cloud Temple now stands. God also made the Man a partner, from the exact same clay\n"} Page 8: {"text":"and the exact same breath, she was the first Woman. These simple beings could not talk, nor did they know much about the World. They roamed the world, enjoying its pre-historic beauty. Untouched, the fresh glades and dark thick forests were a wonder to\n"} Page 9: {"text":"set eyes on. Soon they had four children in the four corners of Aegis.\n\nMalin was the first of their sons, born in the deep forests of Aegis, he had blonde hair and sharp ears. Standing tall, he was the father of the Elves of Aegis. Krug was born in the"} Page 10: {"text":"scorching deserts of Aegis, fierce and relentless, he was the father of the Orcs. In the fresh meadows of Aegis was born Horen, father of Humans. And lastly, in the deep underground caves of the World, Urguan was born, master of the Dwarves."} Page 11: {"text":"Soon the first Man and Woman created by God departed Aegis and climbed the seven skies to meet with God their creator, for they had achieved their goal. The Sons began to explore the World of Aegis and each was stricken with grief at the loss of their"} Page 12: {"text":"parents, seeking to fill the chasm of emotion inside them they began to create civilisation.\n\nAlthough none of the descendants of each Son had neither their long lives or splendour, they did carry their forefathers looks and traits. The Elves with Malin"} Page 13: {"text":"at their head travelled the lands and began naming all the inhabitants of this world, they were the first to create a tongue and began to name the trees and grass, the mountains and valleys across all of Aegis.\n\nAt this time, Malin, Urguan, Krug and"} Page 14: {"text":"Horen were not far apart in looks. Horen and Krug had darker hair than the other two and Krug was a bit larger in build. Malin had blonde hair and Urguan red. They were all close companions, friends and had much love for each other and each others people."} Page 15: {"text":"Urguan travelled into the deep underground of the earth, naming the beautiful ores and gems, sharing it with his brethren. Krug travelled the harsh deserts, testing his stamina and strength against the environment of Aegis, and Horen began building the"} Page 16: {"text":"first squalid huts and villages in the valleys. The people lived for hundreds of years, in harmony and peace. Until the day where one of the great Daemons, great worshipers and squalid protectors of the Void, kin spirits to the Aengul, defected."} Page 17: {"text":"Iblees, who was once the greatest of all of God’s worshippers, was cast down into the mortal world, and so he was about to destroy the tranquility of Aegis forever. He came in the shape of a man. A gentle being who loved things delicate, he was quickly\n"} Page 18: {"text":"befriended by Malin, Urguan and Horen. Krug had a great distrust of him but after many years of being convinced by his brothers, he finally accepted his company.\n\nLittle did Iblees know that this was all part of the Great God\u0027s plan to test the\n"} Page 19: {"text":"descendants of Man and Woman. Iblees wanted to destroy everything that God had designed and created, still not in a powerful physical form he began sowing seeds of evil in the minds of the Descendants. Prying on their needs and lusts.\n"} Page 20: {"text":"To Malin, lover of nature, he promised him many children. He promised him that their laughter would resonate across their forest homes and that he would be content. Malin did not want anything more in this world than a bountiful amount of young to \n"} Page 21: {"text":"occupy the barren forests.\n\nTo Urguan, he promised infinite wealth of Gems and Ores, colours and crystals he could never imagine. To this, Urguan’s greed failed him.\n"} Page 22: {"text":"Horen, was anxious he would not live long enough to see his city completed and his lands increased. He needed more time, and Iblees struck the chord and promised immortality.\n\nKrug was the last to be tricked, Iblees tempted him with wealth, with food, \n"} Page 23: {"text":"with power. None interested Krug. Iblees was furious, he then challenged Krug in open combat in fury.\n\nThe whole world witnessed Ibleeses transformation into a hideous beast of the void. His skin turned into scales, fangs erupted and dark horns exploded\n"} Page 24: {"text":"from his head. He grew large wings and began to breath terrible fire. All stood in shock and horror. The beast terrified all inhabitants of Aegis, animals fled and the Sons of the Descendants were too weak of blood to stand in front of such evil fury. \n"} Page 25: {"text":"Only Malin, Urguan, Horen and Krug stood in front of the terror.\n\nIn Iblees’ right hand, a sword wrought in flame. Krug, naked and unarmed charged at The Daemon, throwing himself against the scalding scales of Iblees. He screamed in agony as his skin \n"} Page 26: {"text":"burned and decayed, becoming green and molten. Iblees was knocked off his feet, for the last time. He stood up, heaving in rage and fury, flames exploded from the pores of his skin, he roared in anger and where he struck his sword the land collapsed and\n"} Page 27: {"text":"the ground erupted. And Lo, great was the Valour of Urguan and the Strength of Krug as they fought the beast. Powerful were the arms that carried Krug’s Axe and strong was Horens’ heart as they fought in open combat upon the plains of Aegis. Malin’s sword"} Page 28: {"text":"was fast and swift, smiting Iblees upon his breast and sides.\n\nFor the thirty years the Descendants fought Iblees, the world became a war torn mess. The dead were defiled, summoned from their graves to follow Iblees’ mastery. The more mortal descendants"} Page 29: {"text":"died, the greater Iblees’ armys grew. It was a sad chapter in the World of Aegis, the brothers threw up their hands to God in prayer and in agony. Their creations destroyed, their children massacred. Woe to the Sons of Man and Woman. Krug grew bitter,"} Page 30: {"text":"his resentment of his brothers increased for befriending such a beast. Urguan grew greedy, he fought valourously but began to hide his treasures underground. Malin feared for the lives of his children and did not leave his forest sanctuary. It seemed the "} Page 31: {"text":"world was destined for ruin. Iblees grew in strength and the Descendants weakened. Until one day.\n\nOne day where the sound of horns could be heard from the far east. Beautiful horns echoing all across the skies of Aegis. God had heard their prayers."} Page 32: {"text":"An army of Aengul and Daemons from the seven skies had appeared on the grand shores of Aegis. Their majesty and beauty so strong that all The Descendants could see was a flash of power white light erupt from the east. Only Malin with his strong sight "} Page 33: {"text":"could see the figures of light as they sped across the skies towards the armies of Iblees.\n\nIblees’ soldiers burned where they stood, The thousands of skeletons and cadavers burst aflame and his living servants fled. There in the right middle of the"} Page 34: {"text":"world, he was cast down and chained by the Aengul and Daemon. A robed figure with brown hair and a black wreathed apparation stood before him. They were a terrible image to look at, all shyed down and bowed in their majesty and glory. They stood before "} Page 35: {"text":"Iblees, knowing he was immortal and could not be killed, sentencing him to banishment to the void where his dark soul would be forever trapped in torment.\n"} Page 36: {"text":"But before they could complete the sentence, Iblees stood tall for one last time.\n\n“You believe you may simply banish me from this plane and that my taint shall not last? I have touched this world with evil and it shall forever be part of the souls that \n"} Page 37: {"text":"inhabit it.\n\nMalin, I find no need to curse you, for so many of your kind have already willingly submitted to me now and will on my return in the distant future. The curse you will bear, is not of my doing, but of your own. Even you have done my work,\n"} Page 38: {"text":"if you realize it or not.\n\nUrguan, your greed and lust shall overcome you, you are not worthy of the height God gave you, your descendants shall be short, squalid and ugly. You will always seek to find Gold and Gems in the deep underground of the earth,"} Page 39: {"text":"your hunger never satisfied.\n\nHoren, the immortality you hope for will never arrive. Your longevity has already been stripped away thanks to the labors of the twisted heart of your brother Malin. You will age quickly and die before you ever taste the "} Page 40: {"text":"fruits of your pointless labors.\n\nAnd you Krug, the most hated of the Descendants, you shall always have the lust of war. You are strong? Well the strength shall be used against your brothers, used to pillage and murder! Your lust for battle shall be "} Page 41: {"text":"unsatiated and your descendants shall grow ugly and heartless.”\n\nAs soon as his words were uttered, the world grew suddenly dark. A great roar erupted from Iblees’ mouth and in a blast of fire he was banished from the Mortal World. The Descendants stood "} Page 42: {"text":"still for several moments, pondering over the words of Iblees. Malin, Krug, Urguan and Horen all knew naught of what the great Devil had spoken of when concerning Malin’s betrayal. Dismissing it as the lies of a demon propagated to corrupt their souls, "} Page 43: {"text":"the brothers thought nothing further of Malin’s supposed treason.\n\nThe robed figure stood before the four brothers.\n\n“There is nothing in my power that may undo what that evil did. There is one thing I may do however, and that is to bless you."} Page 44: {"text":"Malin, may your forests be a sanctuary of peace and your children long lived.\n\nUrguan, may your descendants be hardy, strong hearted and strong of mind.\n\nKrug, may your people show valour and honour where none exist."} Page 45: {"text":"And Horen, may your people one day explore the Seven Skies.\n\nI can do no more, for all my power is spent. We will go back to our master now, I believe your children may see us once more but long in the future.”"} Page 46: {"text":"And with that, the great host of Aenguls and Daemons disappeared into thin wisps in the air."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2355, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wright Homestead Author: §bLucius Tython Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The Estate of Charles Wright.\n-8th of Sun\u0027s Smile, 1486\n\nCharles Wright holds loyalty to the Trade Republic of Casoria. The residents of the estate are: Charles Wright, Youya de Xianshi, Jayko Azura, and Teleia Index."} Page 1: {"text":"The estate is located on the land that the old Silverblade manor was built during the early years of Athera, under leadership of Huron Silverblade. The land have been unrightfully claimed by the Savoie\u0027s, but the Silverblades still have blood claim to the"} Page 2: {"text":"land the estate is built upon.\n\nThe estate itself is built upon a weak support system. The base material for the house is spruce wood with oak pillars and beams. The oak roofing is tipped with cobblestone."} Page 3: {"text":"The land is hirely desirable for defense. The northern side of the property is bordered by a mountain which is seperated with a thin valley containing a river. The river carries from the eastern side which divides the land from the hills of Petrus to "} Page 4: {"text":"the ocean in the West. The western border is a hill that makes it impossible for invaders to scale from that side. The only place that needs high defense is the southern border which leads to the Pine Forests."} Page 5: {"text":"((The region contains 4/500 members and has the required 3/3 active members. The region is owned by Charles Wright, zombieman999. He is a newer member of the server being accepted in September 2014. He seems to be a bit over ambitious and a sort of"} Page 6: {"text":"independent character seeking nobility.))"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2355, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Atheran Eye One Author: §bIgnii Ossaura Type: Written Page 0: {"text":" The Atherian Eye - \n Issue One\n_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_\n\nYou know , among my many decades alive in this world , I\u0027ve noticed a number of things. One of which , is about wood elves.\n\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Most wood elves are calm , good natured people. They focus on their plants or trees ; infact , most become Druids at a young age. Why is that?\n\n\nMaybe they have a sense of peace that we other races just can\u0027t tap into?"} Page 2: {"text":"I do know one thing , though. That one mali\u0027 stands out above the rest. Not for good reasons , oh no. This man\u0027s name is Art Camoryn , a slightly senile cinnamon mali\u0027 with a hate for necromancers. "} Page 3: {"text":"Due to my curiousity as a writer and a scholar , I had someone seek him out for an interview.\n\nWhat was found out is as follows ;\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 4: {"text":"First question , what are your hopes for this mali\u0027 nation?\n\nWell , I suppose I would hope for a strong military. Many people know of the past failures made by mali\u0027 when it comes to a fighting force. Nether , even the mali\u0027aherals know how shit their -"} Page 5: {"text":"\u0027lethal silver knights\u0027 are when compared to the Akovians. I want strength that could rival even that of the green-skinned fuckers in the desert. \n\nReally? I would have assumed the first thing you would seek out would be good trading agreements?"} Page 6: {"text":"It crossed my mind , but no. \n\nHrm. Many people have stated that you dislike the Coven of Necromancers that lurk nearby. Would you say that\u0027s correct?\n\nOf course. They\u0027re disgusting people who need to be brought-"} Page 7: {"text":"down. Inbred and mentally ill scum , as I always say. They\u0027re only good for the Dreadknight armor. Although , I do appreciate their building skills in Embermor. Maybe if they didn\u0027t drink blood , I might have even hired them for the town hall. I could-"} Page 8: {"text":"even send out a small fighting force to crush them , if I needed. Nothing to worry about. \n\nA fair view , I suppose. Due to current state of the wood elven town , the high female population and the outragously dressed men , many people-"} Page 9: {"text":"have started to call your nation \u0027New Malinor\u0027. Would you say this is fair or correct?\n\nWhoever said that lacks any form of brain. I will not have this nation reduced to a high-price dictatorship like Malinor."} Page 10: {"text":"But , from current reports , you have the final saying in all decisions in the counsil in your town? Would you not call that a dictatorship?\n\nNo more questions. I\u0027m too busy to deal with a hour interview.\n\n-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-"} Page 11: {"text":"As you can clearly read , Art Camoryn is a violent , rude and brash elf. Not only is his hairline recedding , but his mental health is too! This has been the first Atheran Eye.\n\n\n- Ignii Ossaura , Atheran Eye Publisher."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2355, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Wes Osullivan Author: §bVanbrek zu Holtz Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n -\u003dWes Osullivan\u003d-\n\n Written By:\n -V.z.H.-\n\n\n\n First Edition"} Page 1: {"text":" Chapter 1\n\nThe sacred objects of my desire are ones not lusted for by men of sylvan heritage. They are ones of a man newly enchanted by a city that glows both day and night. A distinct shift has occurred in the world. Those who once made "} Page 2: {"text":"their petty livings slaving away in the countryside have found new hope and oppertunity in the great cities of Athera, namely Petrus. Perhaps the only two things I have found to rival this great town are money and women. Standing atop the bell tower of"} Page 3: {"text":"the Petrus cathedral, I can not help but feel pulled by the indescribable energy the people emit below, spraying from the torchlit streets into my hungry eyes.\n\nThe priest known as Vincent Divine, who shares a name with an intellectual from old, "} Page 4: {"text":"was distinct from his predecessors, favoring kind words and a warm smile over crucifixions and holy war. His clothing was that of color, and his speech that of healthy and curious skepticism. He and I became good friends after I had moved to the city,"} Page 5: {"text":"seeking wealth and freedom from an oppressed life in the rustic fields, far from commerce. Here, anything was possible. The problems one faced while about the city were much different from those suffered under the tenure of a landed lord. Now, the only"} Page 6: {"text":"lords were that of financial aristocrats, watching over the city with a seperate and innately different brand of lordship.\n\n Chapter 2\n\n\"Good to see you, friend!\"\n\"Indeed, it is a pleasure to find your"} Page 7: {"text":"company in such a lovely location, Wes.\" spoke Vincent Divine, his face shaded by the Maer\u0027s Garden. It was a beautiful time of morning, when the sun first casts its golden arrows into the sky so that they may streak across the fading stars."} Page 8: {"text":"\"You are well read, Vincent, does this city remind you at all of the old Aegean capital?\" I asked, eager to compare the advances of Petrus to the standing accomplishments of fabled Al\u0027Khazar.\n\"In some ways, yes. I believe it is finding its identity, the"} Page 9: {"text":"collective mass of humans searching together for a common grounding. It is too early to tell.\"\nDivine had always been a bastion of intellect and free-thinking, despite his profession as a clergyman. Ever since the wild influx of migrants from the outer "} Page 10: {"text":"reaches of Oren, he has found himself wildly successful in his career. I knew to trust his judgement, but the question still lingered in my mind as a bee intent on pollen might hover about a vibrant golden flower. \n Chapter 3\n"} Page 11: {"text":"Art Kettleston was his name. He sat in the corner of Parton\u0027s Tavern, wooing some hollow girl with equally as empty words.\n\"I am rather rich.\"\n\"Oh?\"\n\"Yes. I have become so boringly rich.\"\nI frowned a disgusted frown and smirked a superior smirk all at"} Page 12: {"text":"once. To drown out his annoying voice I strode to the ale counter. There stood a slightly thin framed girl, beautiful and shining. It was easy to tell she hailed from somewhere remote in the countryside, somewhere as vibrant as that golden flower. "} Page 13: {"text":"I fell in nostalgic love.\n\nI found myself standing near Art after an exciting and whimsical conversation with the barmaid, whose name was later revealed to me as Elena Appleheart. Her reaction to my rather generous tip, given in the form of a large"} Page 14: {"text":"sum of mina, had already cast the image of my wealth to those in the restaurant. Finding my way to Art Kettleston, I could not restrain myself from inquiring-\n\"How much do you have, then?\" I politely interjected into his pitiful courtship attempts. His"} Page 15: {"text":"response was that of a medium sized fund, nothing worth spouting pretentious triumph over. I brought myself to setting a hand upon his shoulder and offering a sympathetic smile, not for his quanitity of mina, but for his arrogance."} Page 16: {"text":" Chapter 4\n\nDespite my sedulous collection of wealth, I remained- for the most part- humble. I was not easily angered or driven to a heated feud. When Elena revealed to me that Art was a writer, I found myself utterly defeated. This"} Page 17: {"text":"casually conceited author had more success as a wordsmith than I had ever. This, due completely to never having had written before, angered me because of my aspirations to compose but my lack of motivation in doing so. Reading his"} Page 18: {"text":"well-crafted fiction compelled me to take my own shot at penning. Elena and I became closer entwined during my early dabling in writing, mixing the integrated city dweller and the longing bucolic dame in a dance of love and confliction."} Page 19: {"text":"My first novel was a success. It sold as rapidly as it was printed, taken home and read, studied. Studied, of all things. Even the established Priest Divine found it remarkable and symbolic. A boiling rivalry was forged the moment Kettleston received"} Page 20: {"text":"a copy. A clash as fierce as the population war between the declining meadowland villages and the behemoth Petrus. Elena, charmed by my substantial wealth and dazzled by my success, stayed with my in my flat hung care-free above and"} Page 21: {"text":"beside Market Street.\n\n Chapter 5\n\nThe city shown as bright at night as it did at day. People seemed to always be about, sometimes heading to no location in particular. Petrus had become open, inviting. Just months"} Page 22: {"text":"before my formal moving-in, I would have been scared stepping a meter within the walls- fearing of some form of persecution. There was an air of welcoming about the city now, and more importantly, about the people. While the battle between Art and I"} Page 23: {"text":"grew horribly intense, with each of our works topping one another, it seemed to serve as the epitome of fundamental change within Humandom. New intelectual competition had risen in Petrus, exemplified in our condition.\n\nMy drive became,"} Page 24: {"text":"even above wealth, to beat Art Kettleston at his own game which I so coveted to monopolize. Even Elena felt forgotten; my obsession with writing had manifested itself in long hours spent dipping a feather in ink and scratching upon soft parchment,"} Page 25: {"text":"covering white in black.\n\"Mr Osullivan, good day!\" yelled a familiar voice, in derisive manner, from outside my apartment. I opened my door, descending the steps to the cobbled street.\n\"Kettleston, have you come to tell me of your golden and monotonous"} Page 26: {"text":"life?\"\n\n Chapter 6\n\nRed streaked across my face, dripping in scarlet hues upon the roughly lain road. His fist was dotted with bits of crimson, flung from the impact. Elena hurried down the stairs with a bandage,"} Page 27: {"text":"shouting word I could not comprehend, the shock blinding my senses. She extended her arms, wrapping them around my body as if to usher me back into the home so that the incident might simply be forgotten.\n\"You bastard!\" was the last he heard before a"} Page 28: {"text":"reciprocal force impacted his despicable features. The arc of my fist flew across the busy city scene much as the city itself was, rising to an interim peak. In that moment, caught up in the intensity of the fight, I later realized I had answered my own"} Page 29: {"text":"prior question.\n\n Chapter 7\n\nElena was gone the next day, repulsed by city life. She came seeking a living for her downtrodden self, but quickly became disenchanted with the lifestyle involved in doing so. She seemed"} Page 30: {"text":"to have had favored the waggish methods of the detached. The nostalgia of first meeting her, recalling the golden fields of wheat in doing so, remained with me even as she departed. I was fused to the city at this point, unable to return to a pastoral"} Page 31: {"text":"birth. Art was downed after my fury found itself upon him, leaving him in a mental state unfit for writing or challenging me. I had won, but only in a sense. There was nothing fulfilling in being the only prominant writer within the town\u0027s partition. "} Page 32: {"text":"The spirit of neverending tournament, with every soul vying for dominance, is what defined my life in Petrus. A state of constant improvement, and sacrifice. Now, with the combination of Elena\u0027s disillusionment and my substantial wealth, the city had"} Page 33: {"text":"become dark even when lit by the soft and flickering glow of burning torches.\n\n\n Epilogue\n\nMy personal and domicile arc had crested. Although the golden flower welted, the bees persisted in"} Page 34: {"text":"a constant search for the lustrous hue. Unable and reluctant to escape from my own free will, I found myself down the steps of the cathedral tower and back into my dimly lit home."} Page 35: {"text":" Author\u0027s Note\n\nThe story of Wes Osullivan is one of true events, altered and brought together as one coherent tale. The state of the world is a constantly changing one, a story writing itself. The dramatic shift from rural living to close"} Page 36: {"text":"urban dwelling is one that may affect us for the better or worse, but it will most certainly affect us. I am excited to enter this new era, and Wes Osullivan seeks to explore what truly defines our time.\n\n -V.z.H.-"} Page 37: {"text":"Special thanks to Dravage and Durheim for the inspiration and friendship they confer unto me."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2355, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Pastries Author: §bAyche Raven'kor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~-----------------~\n \n Pastries of Anthos\n By Mrs. Ole\n\n [!] Oddly enough, the cover of the book looks to be made of gold. You could probably hit someone with it.\n\n~----------------~"} Page 1: {"text":"Hey Dom,\n\nI managed to track down a copy of this book the other day, and I thought you might like it. Enjoy!\n\n-Ayche"} Page 2: {"text":"In the mind of a child, there will always be a love for the sweet taste of cake. I have traveled the land of Anthos after my love for pastries grew with my mother’s skill, and family’s bakery. Watching the children laugh and smile whenever they came and I"} Page 3: {"text":"served them a slice of cake, I decided that baking would as well become my way of life. With the destruction of my home and bakery in Asulon, I had decided that I would search and try new recipes with the ingredients of the realm. I have collected these,"} Page 4: {"text":"and placed them all in this book."} Page 5: {"text":"§l§lCheesecake of Salvus§r\nBefore the fall of Salvus, I was able to try out their ingredients, and create a well rounded cheesecake. Sugar and wheat from Dawn’s bakery, the eggs fresh from the farms, and the cheese came from a kind shepherd."} Page 6: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Two hand size goat cheese\n-A glass full of goat milk cream\n-Three mugs of flour\n-Two soup spoons of refined sugar\n-One fresh egg"} Page 7: {"text":"Remember to start heating the oven before you start mixing the ingredients. The cheese and the cream first have to be added to the flour and mixed until fully clear. I advise that you slowly add the milk as the cheese is mixed with the flour. The sugar"} Page 8: {"text":"and eggs come after, or they would not mix very well. Mix well with the rest, grease, and flour in a pan. The oven should be hot by now, so pour the mix inside the pan, and place the pan inside the oven. When you start smelling a sweet cheese aroma, the"} Page 9: {"text":"cheesecake is ready to serve."} Page 10: {"text":"§lHoney Cookies§r\nI was quite amazed that the elves of Luminaire did not use sugar in their food, curious as that may be, their pastries were still quite sweet. The use of honey was their secret, very pleasant when used in cookies."} Page 11: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-One cup of Redbee honey\n-One duck egg\n-A bit of cinnamon\n-Two cups of forest wheat flour\n\nMakes 16 cookies."} Page 12: {"text":"More than difficult to make, the ingredients are quite hard to find, if you are not an elf yourself. Simply preheat the oven, and mix everything up. It will appear very hard - It is supposed to. With a spoon, place the mix in a pan, and place the pan in "} Page 13: {"text":"the oven."} Page 14: {"text":"§lKrill Cake§r\nThe dwarves sure have some interesting tastes, the Krill cake being one of the most unique pastries I found. A pastry made of ingredients of the sea and eaten with a side mug of Ale."} Page 15: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Two mugs of Ale\n-A mug of Beer\n-Two mugs Whale Blubber\n-Krill, which is a paste of many small crustaceans."} Page 16: {"text":"This recipe is quite hard to make. You will have to first preheat oil in a cauldron as you prepare the mix. In a bowl, mix half of the Krill, a mug and a half of the Whale Blubber, and the mug of Beer. Mix until even, it will appear to be a bit slimy. Mix"} Page 17: {"text":"the rest of the Krill and Whale Blubber in another bowl, it will be able to hold its form. Place the slimy mix inside the other mix and close it. After making many of them, place inside a fishing net and deep fry in the hot oil. Let cool before you grab"} Page 18: {"text":"a mug of Ale and drink another as you eat the Krill Cakes."} Page 19: {"text":"§lPine Needle Crackers§r\nI have found even those recipes that appear to weird to ever be taught about. In the south snow mountains of the Urgan Kingdom, I discovered the use of pine needles and seaweed to create hard crackers."} Page 20: {"text":"§r§oIngredients:§r\n\n-A bowl of newborn pine needles\n-Five strips of dried seaweed\n-Two sweet potatoes\n-One cave cow mushroom\n-Two Owl eggs"} Page 21: {"text":"Without any wheat in those cold lands, the residents of VaerHaven came up with the idea of using potatoes to create their dough. After removing the skin of the potato, cut it as small as you can before you add the egg. Add a few small mushrooms that were"} Page 22: {"text":"taken from the back of cave cows, and pour everything into a frying pan. Mix everything up, and let it cook for a moment. When the red bits of the mushroom start turning brown, take the frying pan from the fire and let cool over snow. Not many pine "} Page 23: {"text":"needles are needed, only a few newborns. Cut them very small as well and add to the dough. Mix everything up and place the seaweed around the dough. They need a few hours freezing outside, but to my surprise it came up quite sweet."} Page 24: {"text":"§lCactus on a Stick§r\nI would feel bad if I did not add anything about the Orcish culture. They do not cook a lot, and it was quite hard to find this recipe, but it was the only one I found."} Page 25: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Long needle cactus\n-A stick"} Page 26: {"text":"Not a hard recipe, just find and cut a long needle cactus, they are the sweetest ones. You remove the needles and cut the cactus into bits, then spear them on a stick. Then, place them over the fire and let cook."} Page 27: {"text":"§lCarrot Bun§r\nThe Halflings are exceptional farmers, and what I enjoyed the most about them was how they used carrots - quite delicious. I created a simple recipe inspired by them."} Page 28: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Three hand sized carrots\n-A glass of milk\n-A few strips of sugarcane\n-Two fresh chicken eggs"} Page 29: {"text":"Preheat the oven with Birch coal, which will give a mild aroma of the tree to the buns, but don\u0027t let it heat too much. Skin and chop the carrots into a bowl, and add the milk. Crush some of the sugarcane juice as you stir, and add the eggs at the end."} Page 30: {"text":"With a soup spoon, take the dough and place over the leftover sugarcane, which are now juiceless. Place everything on a long plate and insert into oven."} Page 31: {"text":"§lCrab Pie§r\nFor last, I present the Kha treats, made of the crabs caught in the waters around their island, and featuring cocoa from their jungle."} Page 32: {"text":"§oIngredients:§r\n\n-Long pincer crab\n-Five big Cocoa beans\n-Two mugs of Jungle wheat flour\n-Three parrot\u0027s eggs\n-Blue silk seaweed"} Page 33: {"text":"A pie fully created with jungle ingredients, for a seafood pie, it is quite lovely. Pre-heating the oven is always a necessity. The crab and the blue silk seaweed are found at the shores of the island, the crab having a very long pincer, and the seaweed a"} Page 34: {"text":"deep blue, with a texture similar to silk. The crab is hard to prepare, the shell needing removal so that the soggy meat bits can be taken. Cut to bits and mix with the flour from the wheat that naturally grows in jungles. The eggs have to be taken from"} Page 35: {"text":"parrot\u0027s nests, and one must add them next. Then mix - it may be difficult. The seaweed needs to be made into the form of a pie crust - in the oven, it will harden. Once the form is done, place the dough in it. While the pie is in the oven, pick up the "} Page 36: {"text":"Cocoa beans and start making them into powder. As soon as you take out the pie, place the cocoa powder over it - it should smell wonderful."} Page 37: {"text":"I hope that many smiles and giggles come while enjoying my recipes. \n\n Mrs. Ole"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2355, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: ERCMD Author: §bLord Lucius Tython Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"An Equitable Retrospection on Contemporary Monarchical Deficiencies\n-Last Revision: 2nd of Malin’s Welcome, 1490.\nWritten by Martin Winter"} Page 1: {"text":"Preceding this text, before the reader is to interpret this politically neutral and academic overlook on what the monarchs of yesterday and today have done faultily, it is recommended that the reader themself exclude from their mind a sense of bias. "} Page 2: {"text":"The reader should indeed challenge themself to blot from their mind the fact that the author behind the text is in a familial connection to another accredited scholar whose work regarding the common-folk of the Raevir was recently published."} Page 3: {"text":" Analyze the information with an untainted opinion, and please refrain from the wanton giving of offense. Mankind has endured nearly two decades on Athera now, and in that span of that time we have all, under the watchful eyes of God,"} Page 4: {"text":" witnessed mistakes be made by our Emperors and Kings. Let this text be a reminder for the future, that we may not repeat the past. In this document, reminiscence will be addressed for topics regarding all monarchs of various Human nations that date "} Page 5: {"text":"sooner than the reign of Emperor Peter Chivay. This drafted information is apt to change over the course of time according to the editors’ perspectives, and hence will be republished for the public on account of such.\n"} Page 6: {"text":" Emperor Robertus Aeldinicus Chivay is infamously known for being considered explicitly genocidal, and for allegedly being involved in the Teutonic Conspiracy; alongside having Elven blood in his veins. He wronged his Marshal Vibius de Sola, and"} Page 7: {"text":"warranted his own detainment in De Sola’s Rebellion. As a proven battle commander, he was able to maintain unification by eradicating those of the Seventian Uprising, and countless other threats. Yet, Emperor Robert Chivay ultimately met his end for being"} Page 8: {"text":"distrustful in the eyes of the Imperial Army. This man, blessed by God as all other monarchs to succeed him are, is a prime example of what occurs when one unofficially enacts complete militarization within their nation. During his reign there were indeed"} Page 9: {"text":"common-folk about, and men of trade, but for most it is deemed undeniable that the Empire had become an uncontrollable force, only thrown into discord after his deposition."} Page 10: {"text":" Emperor Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion the One-Eyed Crow of the Carrion Vochna crippled and later caused the fall of Oren for an absolute lack of unification. He was incapable of keeping the Apostolic Kingdom of Aesterwald under his banners, for"} Page 11: {"text":"outright declaring war and feebly neglecting to negotiate at times. Of course when he did shrewdly achieve peace between the nations, the Grand-Knight, by the name of Maric Varodyr, ignited in his insurrection. This later developed into the founding of "} Page 12: {"text":" the bastardized Kingdom of Renatus, to which Tuvya Carrion could not avert from war. He himself fell ill during the Storm King’s Rebellion alongside his own regent. Emperor Tuvya Sigismundovic Carrion should be left as an example of what may befall those"} Page 13: {"text":"of mulish mindsets who cannot reach compromises."} Page 14: {"text":" King Aleksandr Tuvyoic Carrion, the Baby Crow spawn of the ill-stricken Emperor Tuvya was, before reigning over Oren, the Duke of Karovia. Any Karovian stewarding documents from that past prove to a point that the town itself was the opulence of"} Page 15: {"text":"Raevir influence in Athera. To this date it remains such, because of Aleksandr’s efforts. In his transition to the kingly state, the Baby Crow met the hostility of the Kingdom of Renatus with diplomacy. Alas, the goal of the Storm King came to fruition"} Page 16: {"text":"when Aleksandr dissolved Oren completely. Many claim to this day that Aleksandr Tuvyoic Carrion was just a political figure-piece, a puppet whose strings were pulled. He was, in conclusion, too young and too inexperienced to rule."} Page 17: {"text":" King Varon Kovachev, also known as the Mad King Kovachev was in contrast to the many other noble Kings and Emperors presently discussed, hated by those who served him. His sanity and purity of heart were corrupted by the plagues many of the"} Page 18: {"text":"Dwarven people: greed and lust. It was in a quick amount of time that his Ruskan brethren had him deposed."} Page 19: {"text":" King Maric Varodyr, by blood, has less right than most any other to be included on this list. Once the Grand Ser of the Order of the Red Dragon, Maric Varodyr served lawfully, loyally, and energetically underneath his liege. In similarity to"} Page 20: {"text":"Aleksandr Carrion, King Varodyr was a man whose image the people near him adored. Although, maintaining a Kingdom and emerging victorious in a rebellion are two contrasting elements in the society of Man. He himself held no right to the throne of Renatus "} Page 21: {"text":" but a Horen wife whose lineage too did not justify his grasp for power. The Storm King was a better scribe himself than those who eventually took writing Renatian Law into their own hands. Indeed, he was a man of justice, but he was not a man of "} Page 22: {"text":"practicalities. Recently, the Undead took Angren by Storm, and thus Renatus is no more. King Maric Varodyr, as he was righteous and tenacious, was also disorderly and illegitimate."} Page 23: {"text":" Konig Frederick I is the first Konig in the history of the Apostolic Kingdom of Aesterwald. It is he whose statue was once erected in Vanderfell. His reign was short as is the case for the majority of those in this report. King Frederick, once "} Page 24: {"text":"traveling to Petrus for negotiation died of poisoning in the city. It is rumored that the horrific incident was only able to happen because he did not have the proper protection. The fully unraveled cause of his murder was never discovered, and stays a"} Page 25: {"text":"mystery even now."} Page 26: {"text":" Konig Voron Rovin I as the other previously addressed monarchs were, was loved by his subjects to whom he returned the passion to. King Voron I. as he still lives after a self-imposed abdication, was beyond dispute the most nationalistic of a King "} Page 27: {"text":"our generation is liable to see for decades to come. His priorist views, however, were sometimes hated by other foreign nations. He is known to be despised by Raevir most of all. King Voron Rovin was at fault for giving his vassals too much breathing"} Page 28: {"text":"space and freedom, without the proper amount of moderation. This lead to Polaris seceding from the Konigreich, and declaring itself a Petty Kingdom loyal to the Orenian Empire. Some would argue that whilst Voron Rovin I. was at times ignorant, allowing "} Page 29: {"text":"for the Petty King Thoromir Armahnk (whose illegitimacy goes too far to be included on this document) to appoint Elves as Counts and to plague the North with mediocre architectural designs."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2355, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Arcane Arts Author: §bShariana Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"\n\n-------------------The Arcane Arts\n By Shariana TWW\n-------------------"} Page 1: {"text":"Introduction.\n\nIn this book, you will get an understanding of the different areas around arcane void magic. This can be useful, if you practice these arts, or fight against an Evocationist, Thaumaturge or Conjurationist."} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1.\n\n - Evocation -\n The Sorcerer\n\nPerhaps the most well known of the four arch-types of magic. Evocation involves evoking the elements of air, fire, earth, water, and lightning from the void."} Page 3: {"text":"-Sorcerers cannot manipulate pre-existing elements, only summon them.\n\n-Each element is considered one arch-type of magic on its own.\n\n-The elements must follow the same laws as they do in nature."} Page 4: {"text":"-Sorcerers must be ‘attuned’ to their element, spend time around their element, understand its scientific properties, how it feels etc…\n\n-Sorcerer’s must see the area they wish to summon their element in."} Page 5: {"text":"-Sorcerers can only summon their element in its rawest form.\n\n-Hydromancers can also be Cryomancer (Ice Mage).\n\n-Sorcerers must imagine the element in their mind and bend it in their mind before evoking it."} Page 6: {"text":"Chapter 2.\n\n - Alteration -\n The Thaumaturge\n\nA true science of magic, Alteration involves altering the physical world around the mage.\n"} Page 7: {"text":" * Enchanting *\n-------------------The art of imbuing magical effects upon an object.\n-------------------\n\n-Changes what the item does rather than what it is.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"-Thaumaturge must be touching the item to enchant it.\n\n-The enchantment cannot alter the object physically.\n\n-Enchantments only last as long as they have a mana source."} Page 9: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object they see, in great detail, with the enchantment on it in their mind."} Page 10: {"text":" * Transfiguration *\n-------------------The art of changing an object’s appearance.\n-------------------\n\n-Objects must keep their original mass.\n\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Objects can only change their state, not their chemical makeup. (Ie. Ice to water, not water to wine.)\n\n-Thaumaturge must be touching and see the object to transfigure it.\n\n"} Page 12: {"text":"-Thaumaturges must imagine the object altering,exactly how they want it, in their mind and the steps it would need to go through for the transfiguration to be possible."} Page 13: {"text":" * Abjuration *\n-------------------The art of protection.\n-------------------\n\n-Wards are barriers of mana which cancel out other, aggressive mana.\n\n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Wards only block spells which have less mana than the ward was made with.\n\n-Wards only last so long as they have a mana source.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-The Thaumaturge must imagine their mana being released from their body and forming a barrier around them, in the shape they desire."} Page 16: {"text":"Chapter 3.\n\n - Conjuration -\n The Conjurer\n\nA highly complicated form of magic, Conjuration involves summoning organic beings from the Void.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"-Beings can only remain in existence so long as they have a mana source which would keep them alive in reality.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Conjurer’s need to understand the insides and outs, literally, of the creature they wish to summon lest they get something terribly wrong.\n\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers can summon elemental beings, though they must have an understand of at least one evocation element.\n\n"} Page 20: {"text":"-Primordial Conjurers do not need to understand the biological structure of their being, only use their mana, and an understanding of basic motor skills in creatures.\n\n"} Page 21: {"text":"-Conjurers must see where they wish to summon their creature."} Page 22: {"text":"Chapter 4.\n\n - Illusion -\n The Magician\n\nA dark form of magic which involves using mana to alter one’s senses.\n"} Page 23: {"text":"-Magicians can only alter the senses\n\n-Anything a magician does is not actually there, no matter how real it feels, looks, smells etc…\n\n-Magicians cannot read minds….or directly change one’s emotion."} Page 24: {"text":"-This is often known as glamour magic.\n\n-A Magician must have experience with their illusion in real life. (ie. To make someone feel as if they are giving birth, the magician would have to understand what giving birth feels like)\n"} Page 25: {"text":"-Illusions only remain in existence so long as they have a source of mana.\n\n-Magician must be able to see where they wish to produce their illusion.\n\n"} Page 26: {"text":"-The Magician must (smell, taste, hear, touch etc…) the object before they can produce it, with accuracy. This is why the Magician must have experienced the sense they wish to alter in reality."} Page 27: {"text":"\n\n\n\n\n\n The End\n ~ ~ ~ ~"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2355, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Code of Chivalry Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lKnight\u0027s Code of Chivalry§r\n§oThe Knight\u0027s Code of Chivalry, as revised on the 7th of The Amber Cold, 1470, by Noble Ser Maric II Varodyr, the Winged Knight and scribed by Ser Akal Ipos.\n\nPrinted at \u0027Books of Oren\u0027, Petrus."} Page 1: {"text":"A Knight shall live by honour, for glory, and guard the honour of fellow knights.\n\nHonour The Creator and maintain His Church.\n\nKeep the faith and act in righteousness."} Page 2: {"text":"He shall serve his liege lord valorously and with conviction.\n\nAnd persevere to the end in any enterprise begun and never turn his back upon an equal foe."} Page 3: {"text":"A Knight shall refrain from the wanton giving of offence and despise pecuniary reward.\n\nGive succour to widows and orphans and regard the honor of women."} Page 4: {"text":"He shall offer that which is not needed, to those who are needy.\n\nAnd safeguard the helpless and uphold the weak."} Page 5: {"text":"A Knight shall respect those placed in authority but fight for the welfare of all.\n\nAbstain from Injustice, cruelty and deceit.\n\nHe shall be vigilant and show courage, even in the face of evil."} Page 6: {"text":"Resolve not with swords what can be with words.\n\nAnd at all times speak the truth, even if faced with death."} Page 7: {"text":"In their blood the creator’s will shall be written."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2355, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: V. Veritatis: 2 Author: §bRalph Riley Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§V§r§lVerbo Veritatis\n§r§l§r§f§l§0§l§nSecond edition \n\n§r§l§rIn this edition:\n\n*Gardens for a great city\n\n*The United Races\n\n*A Halfling poem\n"} Page 1: {"text":"§lRecent News.\n\nConsiderate Kidnapper.\n§r Out side the Bada Bing Inn, a child was rescued from a kidnapper by the kid’s father. Insults were thrown back and forth by both the kidnapper and the child’s father."} Page 2: {"text":"The kidnapper said that if the child had not been present, he would have killed the father. Quite the odd statement, coming from a man like him. The child was scared by the bandit’s threat, but no one was harmed. In the end the scoundrel put away his"} Page 3: {"text":" sword after being warned by others at the scene.\n This shows that all citizens and people of Oren bear a responsibility to act against kidnappers, bandits, ruffians and strangers. Only united can we be safe."} Page 4: {"text":"§lThe Maer\u0027s garden.\n§rPetrus’ main square by the Saint Sigismund Cathedral has always been a monochromatic place with few old splintering stalls and an old mossy fountain. All of that has changed as by authorization of our emperor Tuvya Carrion, a new"} Page 5: {"text":"project has begun to remodel the main square and instead of the old stalls, we now have trees, flowers and benches. The city has colours now!\nIt’s a great place to relax and take a deep breath while having shops nearby. \n"} Page 6: {"text":"§lReports.\n\nAssaults on young women\n\n§rOn an evening in the Deep Winter two men were seen milling around the city fountain, their appearances unknown. The pair then went on to speak with young"} Page 7: {"text":"girls and women alike, seemingly posing as healers or physicians of the sort. After a short while one of the two offered to heal a young injured woman, who kindly denied, but was then drugged and carried some distance from the city, to a blocked off cave "} Page 8: {"text":" and was tied in chains. The woman was asleep for some time, and what happened next is unclear, though the pair seemed to have been practicing some sort of dark art, chanting wildly. The woman awoke soon after, and a spell was cast so that she would only"} Page 9: {"text":"remember their names and actions. The two men, one reportedly called ‘Hanz’, left her against a rock where she stayed until a young man found her. She was safely returned to the capital and seems to be unhurt.\n"} Page 10: {"text":"These actions clearly show the vile nature of citizens of Aesterwald, as there is no doubt from which place a man by the name of Hanz originates. These crimes against defenceless women can not go unanswered! \n\nA report by Lilian"} Page 11: {"text":"§lThe United Races.\n§l§rRecently, the halflings attempted to start a group called the United Races. Their goal was to ensure peace between all races and cultures. Faiz Kharadeen, Lord Chancellor of Aesterwald, was present during the first meeting."} Page 12: {"text":"When interviewed, he said he thought the United Races was a ‘noble cause’ and ‘a dream that has been within most hearts since we were perhaps children.’\nOthers argued that world peace is impossible and that we are all born sinful and cannot get along."} Page 13: {"text":"This was made evident when Faiz stated that the high elves refused to participate in the meeting. He went on to say that some high elves, especially the ones who live in the capital, are ‘cruel creatures.’ And although many attended the meeting"} Page 14: {"text":" few were involved in the discussions. Fumble Willowbottom, organiser of the group, said that restrictions would be put in place to protect the peace and that there would be consequences if they were broken. "} Page 15: {"text":" It seems that peace between all races is another silly halfling dream and nothing more.\n\nA report by Ariana"} Page 16: {"text":"§lOpinion Column\n\nThe future of Petrus.\n§rPetrus, the young capital of the holy empire of Oren is under heavy overhaul these days, and what once was a rusty grey city, has slowly evolved into a colourful place."} Page 17: {"text":". I remember back then, when the city was still being built that the only important matters were the guards and military, and if you were not part of it, you would have to be a noble or a mere peasant.\nBut those days are over as now culture flows through"} Page 18: {"text":"every corner of the city and the arts have a place to express, literature has flooded our minds and the auction houses are full of books that people desire to buy. The gardens that I mentioned earlier have given a new spark to the square giving life to"} Page 19: {"text":"everything around it.\n\nA new public library has been established that will surely catch the attention of many to get started in the world of letters and expression, I see Petrus has a great future to come and the city is starting to blossom"} Page 20: {"text":"new people come everyday to see it and it is just a matter of time until the the city of Petrus becomes the cultural capital of Athera.\n\nA opinion column by Ralph Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} Page 21: {"text":"§lWords of the Emperor.\n§rThe overthrowing of the Imperium Tertius brought a great exodus of peoples from our capital of Petrus and I have heard many comments and rumors on the state of our Quiet City. It has been no small effort to encourage"} Page 22: {"text":"those who left to return to life in the city once again, but through the efforts of my councillors, Life is once again returning to Petrus. Many years ago, a similar situation occurred in the old Capital of Abresi. A dead city even under Godfrey’s reign"} Page 23: {"text":"our old capital was all but abandoned following the Exodus of Chivays and others. We of Carrion did not wallow in the emptiness of Old Abresi, but rather strived to resettling the city once again. Although it took us many years, Abresi was made into the"} Page 24: {"text":"mercantile and cultural center of Anthosia, the grand city playing host to more than half of our population. Though times and circumstances are different, with patience and fortitude our City of Petrus will once again become the Crown Jewel of our realm."} Page 25: {"text":"With this, I give reminder that taxation will be re-implemented within Petrus during the upcoming Sun’s Smile.\n\nTuvya Sigismundovic Carrion, Emperor of the Holy Empire of Oren."} Page 26: {"text":"§A§0§r§lAdvertisement.\n§rVisit Vinnie’s Bada Bing Inn, just down the road towards the Cloud Temple from Petrus. It has great food and drinks, and most importantly, it sells the Verbo Veritatis!"} Page 27: {"text":"§lComplimentary Poem.\n\n§rThis week we have a free Halfling poem included in the newspaper, it’s from the future Halfling poem bundle by Jacob Chapel, soon to be sold in “Books of Oren”."} Page 28: {"text":"§l§oOld Fat Spider Spinnin\u0027 in a tree.\n§r§o\nOld fat spider spinning in a tree!\nOld fat spider can’t see me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nWon’t ya stop, stop ya spinnin’ and look for me?"} Page 29: {"text":"§oOld Tomnoddy, all big body,\nOld Timnoddy, can’t spy me!\nAttercorp! Attercorp!\nDown ya drop!\nYou’ll never catch me up ya tree!\n\n"} Page 30: {"text":"§oLazy Lob and crazy Cob\nAre wearing webs to wing me\nI am far more sweet than other meat\nBut still cannot find me!"} Page 31: {"text":"§oHere I am, naughty little fly\nYa are fat and lazy\nYa cannot trap meh, though you try.\nIn ya cobwebs crazy\n\n-Garry Bogger."} Page 32: {"text":"§rThe previous release of the newspaper has been made public for everyone to read.\n\n-Ralph of Riley, editor of the Verbo Veritatis."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2355, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: The Triarchy Author: §bLucius Tython Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"~The Triarchy~\n-Procopius of Aeldin"} Page 1: {"text":"The fall of the Imperium Tertius and the collapse of the following Carrion dynasty plunged Humanity into a dark age – a time where written records were lost, charts and maps destroyed or outdated, and Humanity as a whole devolving into squabbling realms "} Page 2: {"text":"much akin to the Era of Five Kings. Three kingdoms ultimately came out of this age – which started in the year 1480 – and are hereby referred to as the Triarchy – The Kingdom of Renatus, the Kingdom of Akovia, and the Kingdom of Aesterwald."} Page 3: {"text":"The collapse of the Fourth Empire of Oren marks the transition for Humanity. No longer was Humanity in the highest echelon of power and influence, and nor did it hold the same prestige the old Empires commanded. Humanity was fractured into three,"} Page 4: {"text":" and the catalyst was the man known as Maric Varodir, former Grand Knight of the Empire. The reasons behind Maric\u0027s Rebellion are clouded in both rumor and speculation - some claim the Grand Knight\u0027s purpose was to become elected Emperor after the death "} Page 5: {"text":"of Tuvya, and ultimately divide the Empire back into their respective kingdoms, dissolving the title of Emperor and fracturing a united Humanity. Emperor Tuvya discovered this plot and quickly sought to prevent it, revoking the title of Grand Knight from"} Page 6: {"text":"Maric and stripping his holding of Kaer Angren. Maric\u0027s plot, truthful or otherwise, was now revealed to the public, and the lord had no choice but to act. Gathering his forces, he declared an open rebellion against the Emperor, rallying support from the "} Page 7: {"text":" non-human nations of Orcs and Dwarves and claiming the mantle of the Kingdom of Renatus after marrying an up-and-coming noblewoman from the Horen dynasty. Although the claim was weak and argued as entirely fabricated, the rebellion was considered"} Page 8: {"text":"a Renatian uprising, and rallied many of the more conservative lords to Maric\u0027s side, the most prominent being House Stafyr, whose support would come later in the rebellion. Seeking an opportunity to finally be free of their Raevir overlords, the Kingdom "} Page 9: {"text":"of Aesterwald also declared independence, and threw in their support for Maric. The resulting Renatian-Waldenian efforts, coupled with what seemed like godly intervention, crumbled the last Empire of Man, with Emperor Tuvya being exiled to the "} Page 10: {"text":"realm of Chernarsus. This left Maric in control of all land east of Petrus, and Maric himself established his capital in the citadel of Kaer Angren. Petrus was left to the Lord Godfrey III Horen, who, with the help of the Hounds under the command of"} Page 11: {"text":"Captain Alfred Redstrit Crodtmir, gained control of the city from the Orenic supporters by means of a peaceful surrender. The Renatian nobility consists of House Horen, Blackwell, Valois, Stafyr, and Briarwood."} Page 12: {"text":"The town of Aldersberg, originally a prominent and prosperous settlement in the Empire, had declared its support for Renatus, but claims no oath of fealty and remains an independent duchy under the Duke Olivier de Savoie, whose domain consists of both"} Page 13: {"text":"Aldersberg and the free city of Leuvaarden."} Page 14: {"text":"The remnants of those loyal to the Imperium Quartus, mainly those of Raevir descent, formed the Kingdom of Akovia, located in the southern reaches of the Empire\u0027s territory. Akovia, ruled by King Varon Kovachev, a former Raevir House, claims all the"} Page 15: {"text":"territory south of the Vilgo river, and incorporates much of the Blackwood forest in its domain. King Varon, once a vehement supporter of the Carrion dynasty, has claimed Akovia as Oren\u0027s successor, and established his capital just under Mount"} Page 16: {"text":" Letholdus, in the city of Karovia. The Akovian nobility consists of House Kovachev and House Vanir, and the Akovian military is primarily supplemented by the Karovian Guard. The Kingdom of Akovia claims itself as the Protector of the Raevir People,"} Page 17: {"text":"and has thus bestowed upon itself the duty of ensuring the safety of all the Raevir, at home or abroad."} Page 18: {"text":"The last member of the Triarchy is the Kingdom of Aesterwald, and is arguably the oldest Kingdoms of the three, claiming its origin back to 1469. Aesterwald, always a rival of the Carrion dynasty and the Raevir people, quickly seized the opportunity"} Page 19: {"text":"to reclaim their independence. Their support of Maric’s Rebellion was an opportunistic move, and it once again freed the Waldenian people from any overlord other than themselves. Situated firmly across the Fluss river, the Kingdom of Aesterwald"} Page 20: {"text":"is perhaps the most martial of the Triarchy, with a resounding national pride nearly equivalent to the Kaedreni people. The Kingdom of Aesterwald incorporates a large amount of Marian and Hansetian values and culture into its society,"} Page 21: {"text":" and the Waldenian people themselves have preferred to speak the Marian tongue instead of the more usual Common. Polar opposites to the Raevir, the Waldenians are a sophisticated and soldiering people, whose lifestyles are accustomed to the schedule of"} Page 22: {"text":"of military life. Aesterwald, following the deposition of the Carrion dynasty, has secured their holdings once again, and the new King, Konig Arn Rovin, has established his capital in Vanderfell, with the loyal Houses of Rovin, Revandir, Roke, Winter, "} Page 23: {"text":"Bonehill, Faolain, and Armahnk swearing fealty to the Realm. The Kingdom of Aesterwald also houses its own retinue of professional soldiers, known as the Order of the Black Eagle, whose duty is to the Crown of Aesterwald. The Kingdom of Aesterwald"} Page 24: {"text":" is sometimes referred to as the successors of the Chivay dynasty, with House Rovin being an unwavering supporter of their once liege-lords."} Page 25: {"text":"And so the Triarchy, formed from the ashes of the Imperium Quartus, had come to be. Each with states of their own and people to represent, these three kingdoms would define the Age to come. It is often argued among scholars that these three kingdoms,"} Page 26: {"text":" whose identities are unquestionably different from each other, are in fact the successors of the Great Houses of Old – of the House that once governed and managed the mighty First Empire, the House that led the Second Empire against the nonhuman"} Page 27: {"text":"oppressors, and the House that reunited and amplified the power of Humanity in the Third Empire. The Triarchy of this Age is the embodiment of the aged Houses of Asulon and Anthos: Aesterwald a Successor of House Chivay, Akovia of House Carrion, and"} Page 28: {"text":"Renatus of House Horen."} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2355, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Moonlight Dance Author: §bLord Lucius Tython Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"The sun submerged itself beneath the dimming salmon mountaintop to the sight of a harmonic moonlight beginning its climb from the darkened earth. The air was amongst a thinning moisture that tingled the aromatic smell of lingering fern. Perfectly placed "} Page 1: {"text":"fingers were present among the warmth of her grass pressed palm. Her teal eyes pierced the skin to which she glanced, enticing my very being. The charming aura surrounding such a woman pulled me closer to her ever so slightly. Returning the gaze I pulled "} Page 2: {"text":"my lips closer to hers, watching the dimming sight of her illuminated lips under the moonlight. I found my eyes closing, furthering my body towards hers. The warming sensation of her lips became that of a snug hearth beneath a wood burning stove. My mind "} Page 3: {"text":"soon became detained in cadence of her lips on mine. A joyful ache overtook me as her arms found home upon my shoulders wrapping themselves around my neck. The slight tug of her arms took me onto the ground alongside her torso. The swing of her affection "} Page 4: {"text":"brought me amongst a trance of cherishment. The trance was soon broken by the inevitable pulling from my lips. My adorning eyes opened in a graceful haste to look upon a warming smile within her eyes. Almost as if it was a pleasant virus; I too felt a"} Page 5: {"text":"smile manifesting at my mouth. The beating of our breath was only so slightly shadowed by the delicate rushing water of the creek. I could only take a moment of admiration towards her before I felt the forward pulling of her weakened hands among my shirt."} Page 6: {"text":"The scene faded into an Aengulic light as I was pulled against her chest.\n\n-Written on 17th of the Amber Cold 1472, by Lucius Tython "} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2355, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: House Greyhame Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§lThe History of House Greyhame\n§oInformation about House Greyhame§r\nHouse Greyhame is a newly formed family under Lord Edmund Horen. Their leader, Faramith Greyhame is the patriarch of the house and commander of the Fort Dunaf, \n"} Page 1: {"text":"situated close to Petrus, the Capital of the Empire. With the two great architects, Eraborn Greyhame and Yahya Kuad\u0027je, Fort Dunaf rose above a mountain. After construction finished the Greyhame family settled in their fort, together with Yahya.\n"} Page 2: {"text":"§o§lHistory of House Greyhame§r\nThe history of House Greyhame starts with Hawk Whitestorm. The Famous Ranger-Commander who lived around the time of the Phoenix Revolution. He defended the South of the Kingdom of Renatus together with House Lycia. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"Later he became Aede of King Ezekiel\u0027s realm. After the war Hawk settled in Renatus and married a woman named Helga Greyhame.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Together Hawk and Helga had one male child named Ulfric Greyhame. Ulfric took his mother’s name due to his father’s orders. Hawk did not want to draw attention to himself and his son. He wanted to be a peaceful life for his son,\n"} Page 5: {"text":"although life of Ulfric Greyhame turned out to not be a peaceful one.\n\nAfter a few years, crisis struck Aegis. Iblees and his forces marched through the realm and exterminated nearly everything. The people of Aegis, however, managed to escape to other\n"} Page 6: {"text":"realm named Asulon, Ulfric and Hawk being two of them.\n\nUlfric Greyhame was raised by his father and became a superb Ranger, knowing almost the whole continent of Asulon. He mastered the bow and the sword. His Ranger Regiments helped Godfrey Horen to\n"} Page 7: {"text":"become the King of Renatus. The most famous act of Ulfric Greyhame is saving a regiment that was surrounded by enemy forces in the woods near to the borders of the realm. Ulfric divided his Rangers into two equal groups, took the command of the first\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Ranger battalion, and ordered the second battalion to climb up the trees. He also ordered them to give the signal by mocking jays. After that, the two separated ranger groups reached the battlefield where the allied regiment and enemy forces fought. \n"} Page 9: {"text":"Ulfric\u0027s battalion started to rain fire upon the enemy forces, and meanwhile the second battalion attacked the enemy from the height of the trees. This act gave the allies time to retreat to a safe area. After that, Ulfric\u0027s forces surrounded the enemy,\n"} Page 10: {"text":"but Ulfric\u0027s irregular Rangers could not handle a regular force. When Ulfric realized that, he commanded his forces to withdraw to the outside of the forest. Because of their knowledge of the terrain the rangers were able to quickly traverse the forest\n"} Page 11: {"text":"and reach the clearing. At that moment Ulfric gave his infamous order, \"Burn the woods\". Although Ulfric regretted his act, dozens of enemy forces burned in the forest and died screaming. Ulfric\u0027s reputation was harmed because of this decision.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"After the Unification of Humanity and the extermination of Asulon by floods and plagues, Ulfric Greyhame was too old to be a ranger. He married Carla Greyhame and Carla provided him with four healthy sons: Edgar, Ragnar, Aelle and Ecbert.\n"} Page 13: {"text":"They moved into Anthos and established a town named Berdersberg which was located north of Tempum, the new Capital of Holy Oren Empire.\n\nThey lived happily in their peaceful village. Ragnar had a son named Eraborn, Aelle had a son named Harkat,\n"} Page 14: {"text":"Edgar had a son named Thorondir, and the last brother, Ecbert, had a son named Faramith. The four cousins were very close. Harkat was known by his combat skills, Eraborn was master of building and architecture, Thorondir was skilled at archery and was\n"} Page 15: {"text":"sincere and kind to the people of Oren, and Faramith was known by his knowledge of history and his utmost loyalty.\n\nFor a time they were split up, but after the chaos following the destruction of Anthos they were reunited in Athera and built a Fort\n"} Page 16: {"text":"named \"Dunaf\". House Greyhame was declared a Gentry House by Lord Edmund \"Blackadder\" Horen, and the cousins carry the legacy of Hawk Whitestorm and name “Greyhame” with pride.\n"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2355, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Nobility. Author: §bNapoleon Fournier d'Avenese Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"NOBLE CUSTOMS AND A GREATER STATE\n_____________________________By Napoleon Fournier d\u0027Avenese\n_____________________________Squire To His Lordship of Aldersburg\n_____________________________Hello, sires, of this nation. Clergy, gentry, nobility, and all "} Page 1: {"text":"others interested. This book is to explain the concept of Fuedalism, and lay out edicts for the perfect fuedal monarchy. It is also to explain to nobles and higher clergly how to behave and interact with the lower orders and their respective lieges. "} Page 2: {"text":"I sincerly hope that you enjoy this book, for I am probably to print it and produce many at the store of Jacob Chapel. If any would wish to see me about this piece, I am usually in the Avenese Estate near Pibblebonk or #I Waterfall Avenue, Aldersburg."} Page 3: {"text":"I.The Concept of Fuedalism___________________ This chapter shall be short for it should be known to all. \n\nThere is no commonly accepted modern definition of feudalism, at least among scholars.\nIt is commonly, and simply"} Page 4: {"text":"defined, as the nobility, in exchange for protection, swear fealty and provide labour and military power in exchange for counties and duchies. In some fuedalistic socities, kings and emperors were little more than grand dukes, with the meeting, the king"} Page 5: {"text":"and the nobles together having the power. However, fuedalism does seem to be on the decline, due to the absoulitist nature of the imperial monarchy. In fuedal society, the heirarchy could be described as:"} Page 6: {"text":"Emperor\nKing\nArchduke\nPrince\nGrand Duke\nDuke\nCount\nLord Mayor\nMayor\nGentry\nSmall Landowners\nFree Subjects\nPeasants"} Page 7: {"text":"II.Edicts of Nobility.\n\nI.He must be gregaroius and socially competant, and speak in a noble and \"posh\" manner (as some blackguards would call it)\n\nII.He must know the code of chivalry, save for the paragraph which says he must serve the welfare of all. "} Page 8: {"text":"He is free to do as he wishes with his peasants and other subjects, mistreating them is discouraged but it is not an edict to not do so.\n\nIII.He must distrivute his land amoung the gentry and other landowners and delegate tasks to his courtiers.\n\n"} Page 9: {"text":"IV.He must mantain a full court, and hear the advice of his courtiers, for they are gentlemen and women, and their word should be respected. \n\nV.A nobleman must seek the consel of his liege before making a major decision, including marriages. However, if "} Page 10: {"text":"a monarch would abuse their power, it is both their right and duty to fight against the tyranny and give more power to the nobility. Just as one delegates tasks and wealth to courtiers, a king must do so with his nobles. The monarch and his nobles must be"} Page 11: {"text":"in balance.\n\nVI.A noble must obey the head of house except in exceptional circumstances. \n\nVII.A noble must be an advocate for the fuedal system in every aspect, organizing his army in this way."} Page 12: {"text":"VIII.He must not assosciate with peasantry or other men of the lower order.\n\nIX.The head of house should not occupy himself with martial prowess or entrance into the clergly-this is the duty of the younger sons.\n\nX.He must instead focous on his "} Page 13: {"text":"administrative skills.\n\nXI.He must seek to be pious and faithful, for a noble should get to the fifth heaven at least.\n\nXII.As well as this, he must be able to attend mass and read the Holy Scriptures regularly, and teach it to his subjects, inspiring his"} Page 14: {"text":"levies with such things.\n\nIII.Principles of A Stable State________________________\nI have read many books which stress the importance of absoloute monarchy. Of despots, and absoloute power. However, I think this not be true. I think it prudent that a "} Page 15: {"text":"table of nobles, all the lords of the realm, decide together, with the ruler holding meeting regularly with noblemen. The reason absoloute monarhcy is bad is because it is brilliant if given to an able leader, an able emperor. But, if it falls under the "} Page 16: {"text":"control of a usurper, his nobles are powerless and even then, if he is a mere bad monarch, and no usurper, the effect is much the same. The tyrant will abuse his power and inspire not with his wisdom but with his power and intimidation, many gallant "} Page 17: {"text":"noblemen will be imprisoned.\n\nFurthermore, a noble should have a similar system with his gentry. He must seek their consel before making a move, and must build a good relationship with his gentry, who will then indeed serve their lieges gratefully and "} Page 18: {"text":"proesperity will come from the estates and martial prowess from the sons and brothers of these landed gentry. \n\nSuch a relationship should also be given to a noble\u0027s wife, who may be given administrative and diplomatic tasks. Of course, according to the "} Page 19: {"text":"code of chivalry, we should not risk the lives of the ladies. \n\nHonour is an important aspect, and a duke or above should be able to call the crown out on matters of honour. Whilst not going so far as dueling, as a royal\u0027s death would cause instability, "} Page 20: {"text":"noble must be a paragon of honour and hope, and must make sure his liege is. And vice versa. One should improve the other, with the monarch seeking the consel of the nobles and the nobles seeking the guidance and loyalty to their liege.\n\nIn order to keep "} Page 21: {"text":"fuedal order and keep the loyalty of the subjects, absoloute monarchy must stop. \n\nNo one but dukes and above should swear direct alligience to the emperor. The dukes and above must, with the counts swearing to them, the minor nobles doing to them, the "} Page 22: {"text":"gentry, the peasants etc. This also, suprisingly, helps the monarch, for he has no unworthy subjects unneedily wasting his time. An emperor must be in a high, distant place, the dukes closer, the counts closer and all the way down to the small landowners,"} Page 23: {"text":"directly taking responsability for serfs. This is the ideal fuedal government, the one which embodies fuedalism the most, and the greatest enforcement of fuedalism. \n\nBut you may ask, why would the monarch ever agree to this? Well, that is a simple "} Page 24: {"text":"question, sire, and for that, I have the answer.\n\nIn return for the greater power, the nobles must give a greater amount of troops, mostly levies, to the cause. If we focous on conscripting the levies in times of war, and follow this system in which "} Page 25: {"text":"vassals must provide more, perhaps we can double the size of our forces. \n\nI have also written a book documenting my principles on the organization of the army. \n\nIt is to be printed soon. If you enjoy this, please read that."} Page 26: {"text":"And with that, sires, I bid you aideu.\n\n\n\n__________________________________________________________[!]A sketch of a miltiaman in a gambeson and with spear and shield is seen here[!]"} ------------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2355, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca------------------------------------ Title: Holy Scrolls -II Author: §bJacob Chapel Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"§l The Holy Scrolls\n\n The Book of\n Horen\n§r§o\nTransscribed by Jacob Chapel during the Amber Cold, 1471.\n\nUse these words as a source of strength and widom."} Page 1: {"text":"The years passed and went on and on, as time is wont to do. The Decendant, after being cursed by the Great Devil, adapted their lives to suit their new roles. There was, for some time, peace and prosperity amongst the original realms created by the"} Page 2: {"text":"Creator. One day, upon the cusp of which a red sun rose from the east, King Horen of humanity was approached by an Aengul, a divine messenger of God. This Aengul shone magnificently, illuminated by the light of God, its shades and colours twisting"} Page 3: {"text":"around one another as it addressed Horen. Its wings swathed in blinding white, it opened its mouth and through it the Creator spoke.\n“Horen of Man. God has chosen you as his divine prophet, as his mouthpiece on this world, until the day of"} Page 4: {"text":"your ascent into the Seven Skies at his order. You are the almighty king, the Creator’s chiefmost servant on this hallowed earth. Be jubilant, for you are second to none but me! Humanity is the holy divine being of God, the human body remaining the most"} Page 5: {"text":"unadulterated, original form of the Creator’s design, not possessing of neither corruption nor mutation. You are the chosen people, and you shall carry out my commands, and your people alone, not your brothers and their kin, shall swear to my commandments"} Page 6: {"text":"They are as follows!\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the Creator and Guide of everything that has been created; He alone has made, does make, and will make all things.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Divine"} Page 7: {"text":"are the Creator’s regents in this realm and that their obedience is worship to the Creator.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Aenguls and Daemons are the Creator’s servants.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator"} Page 8: {"text":"Blessed be His Name, is One, and that there is no unity in any manner like His, and that He alone is our God, who was, and is, and will be.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, has no body, and that He is free from all"} Page 9: {"text":"properties of matter, and that there can be no comparison to Him whatsoever.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, is the first and the last.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name,"} Page 10: {"text":"and to Him alone, it is right to pray, and that it is not right to pray to any being besides Him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that all the words of the Divines are true.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the"} Page 11: {"text":"prophecy of Horen I our teacher, blessings be upon him, was true, and that he was the chief of the Divines, both those who preceded him and those who followed him.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the entire scrolls that is now in our possession is the"} Page 12: {"text":"same that was given to our Divines, blessings be upon them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Holy Scrolls can not be corrupted\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, knows all the deeds"} Page 13: {"text":"of beings and all their thoughts.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that the Creator, Blessed be His Name, rewards those who keep His commandments and punishes those that transgress them.\n\n-I believe with perfect faith that there will"} Page 14: {"text":"be a revival of the dead at the time when it shall please the Creator, Blessed be His Name, and His mentions shall be exalted for ever and ever.”\n\nAnd so Horen listened, and he repeated the Creator’s words, and he carried the word"} Page 15: {"text":"of the Creator to his people, who listened as he did. They kneeled before Horen, first of the Divine, and pledged the commandments and supremacy of humanity over all but God. The realmn of man rallied underneath the Regent of Heven, arming themselves and"} Page 16: {"text":"erecting great fortresses, beginning the golden age of the Horen dynasty. For truly, it was decreed that humanity was second to none but the Creator, and the chose people would carry out his command until the end of time."} ----------------------------------Chunk [19, 3] (2355, 58, 1589) region\r.4.3.mca---------------------------------- Type: Writable Page 0: ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 30] (3082, 64, 489) region\r.6.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Dreams of Lilies Author: §bLithaeril Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"May you dream the dreams of Lilies, where all your worries cease. Whilst you sleep the sleep of the oak tree, full of love contentment and peace. Braids of vines tumble from the hair of the ancient walls. Flowers sprout in the fertile places whilst the "} Page 1: {"text":"ripples in the living pond look like friendly faces. The singing sound of the stream rolling over the stone. Beauty in the way the butterfly flutters. The soaring of the great Eagle sailing the great blue waves of the sky. Weaving through the white peaks "} Page 2: {"text":"and the horse galloping through amber waves of grain. Natures music, the whistle of the wind, the rustle of the branches, the hoot of the owl, the river rolling. May you dream the dreams of Lilies, where all your worries cease. Whilst you sleep the sleep "} Page 3: {"text":"of the oak tree, full of love, contentment, and peace."} ------------------------------------Chunk [0, 30] (3082, 64, 489) region\r.6.0.mca------------------------------------ Title: Aeromancy Author: §bGreat Ser Arhadir Owl Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Aeromancy\n\nBy Master Of Air Ser Arhadir Owl\nDate 23rd of The Amber Cold, 1474\n\nChapter 1: How to use Air Evocation\nChapter 2: Extra Information\nChapter 3: Spells\n"} Page 1: {"text":"Chapter 1:\n\n1. The first step you should take to learning Aeromancy is by observing the wind itself in action, but to do this in a windy area where you can see what the wind does to nature. "} Page 2: {"text":"2. The next step is to learn how to clear your mind and focus just on the void. \n"} Page 3: {"text":"3. After these first two steps you must learn to pull from the void, you do this by clearing your mind and focusing on the void and by thing about the wind itself which you have been studying.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"4. Slowly you will be able to bring small amounts of Air from the void into the world. During this stage you will find that your body is weaken and you may faint a few times trying to hold a connect to the void or by trying hard spells."} Page 5: {"text":"5. Once you learnt how to pull Air from the void you can start using it practically. one of the first spells you can learn is Force push which is a basic burst of Air, this can be used to blow out torches and maybe even push people back a bit."} Page 6: {"text":"6. From here it is up to you to develop Aeromancy better to learn new and intresting spells."} Page 7: {"text":"Chapter 2:\n\nQuestion that people have about Aeromancery\u0027s and what they can do with Aeromancy."} Page 8: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot control Air in the natural world only control and summon Air which they have summoned from the void.\n"} Page 9: {"text":"-Aeromancer’s cannot fly because the cannot hold a stable connection to the void while moving that fast.\n\n-Aeromancer’s do not have the ability to change the weather."} Page 10: {"text":"Chapter 3:\n\nBasic:\n-Force Push: The most basic of all the spells this essentially allows of an Aeromancer to push a target away or knock them over.\n"} Page 11: {"text":"-Air Ball: Another basic spell which allows for the Aeromancer to summon a ball of Air which can be fired at targets at different speeds.\n"} Page 12: {"text":"Adept:\n\n-Tornado: This is a much more defence spell which allows the Aeromancer to summon a tornado around a person or the Aeromancer him or her self,-"} Page 13: {"text":"- this tornado can protect from distance attacks (Best against other elemental magic attacks) or weak melee attacks. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"-Air Jump: An Aeromancer can fire a blast of air underneath him or her self which can then propel the Aeromancer up a few meters.\n\n"} Page 15: {"text":"-Air Burst: This spell fires a blast of air out from all around the Aeromancer which can be powerful enough to knock over many targets all out the Aeromancer.\n"} Page 16: {"text":"-Air Stream: This spell is when an Aeromancer fires a constant stream of Air which can push objects or people back, even knocking them over or stopping them from moving.\n"} Page 17: {"text":"Advanced:\n\n-Air Leap: The same as an Air Jump but allows you to jump much higher with much more precision.\n\n"} Page 18: {"text":"-Speed Run: While the idea of this speed seems easy it requires a lot of concentration for a mage to be moving at a speed and be usings his or her magic, this spell allows for the Aeromancer to run slightly faster than normal.\n"} Page 19: {"text":"-Air Bolt: This is a sudden and extremely power blast of air which which can be fire long distances. When this bolt hits it can knock a person out cold or even break bones.\n\nThis concludes the Tome."} ------------------------------------Chunk [18, 13] (3360, 67, 1236) region\r.6.2.mca------------------------------------ Title: Air Evocation Author: §bAyche Raven'kor Type: Written Page 0: {"text":"Air Evocation\nThis book was created by Master Air Evocatonist Alatar of the Mage Academy\n\nRecopied By\nAyche"} Page 1: {"text":"\nTable of Conents\n\nChapter 1: The Void\n\nChapter 2: All About Wind\n\nChapter 3: Summoning\n\nChapter 4: Basic Spells\n"} Page 2: {"text":"Chapter 1: \nAccording to legend and study, the void is an infinite plane of potential thought and energy surrounded by absolute darkness. Since complete darkness is rather hard to imagine, think about a blank canvas.\n\n"} Page 3: {"text":"Hypothetically, anything can be drawn out of the void if it does not contradict nature. The first steps of becoming a mage is learning to understand the void and it\u0027s \u0027blank\u0027 \nconcept. Meditation is the most efficient and common way, as I have found.\n"} Page 4: {"text":"Learn how to blanket yourself in a blank state of mind and prepare to paint your canvas.\n"} Page 5: {"text":"Chapter 2:\nWind and air are essences to all life around the realm of existance. You breathe it into your very self.\n\n"} Page 6: {"text":"With the art of air evoction, you manipulate it. Wind is unpredictable and one\nof the best studied branches of arcane magics, You must experience the element in it\u0027s true form before you can even think about summoning it.\n"} Page 7: {"text":"In order to achieve this, I suggest moving to a region of high altitude and feel the wind rush over your very body. Experience how pressure seeps through the cracks of all substance. Taste it, feel it, smell it.\n"} Page 8: {"text":"Another useful experiment is placing something in the air that can float. Watch how the wind carries the item and gently cradles it back down to the earth or carries it away."} Page 9: {"text":"Chapter 3:\nAfter you have learned all there is to know about your element, and your meditation is firm; you may begin your attempts in summoning your element from the void. Firstly, you must find a place of peace.\n\n"} Page 10: {"text":"Next, use your blank canvas to imagine air, allow the thought to fill you and the energy of yourself to course through your very blood. Through combining all of this. A small amount of wind may be conjured. "} Page 11: {"text":"Warning: You may pass out a few times upon first connection."} Page 12: {"text":"\nChapter 4: After you have mastered basic connection, you can move onto some of the key spells in an air evocationist\u0027s arsenal.\n\n"} Page 13: {"text":"\nThe first and most obvious, is the force push. Essentially, a novice air evocationist musters all of his strength for one large and forceful push at the enemy. \n"} Page 14: {"text":"Secondly, and slightly more defensive, is the protective tornado.\n\nA skilled air evocationist can create a spiraling current of wind that could potentially keep most objects out of your sphere. That concludes this tome."}